《Return From The World Of Immortals》


 Chapter 1

    "Tang Xiu, where did you hide the money? Take it out quickly!"


    "Tang Xiu, if your family is short of money, you can''t take money casually. As the saying goes," when you are young, you steal needles, when you grow up, you steal gold. ". You can''t get into the habit of stealing, or your life will be over. "


    "Tang Xiu, I remember that you seem to owe the school 3000 yuan for tuition. Do you want to take that money to pay the tuition?"


    More than a dozen people talked incessantly around Tang Xiu. Their eyes were full of suspicion and disgust, and their tone was full of impatience.


    Tang Xiu''s face turned red, his lips were bitten out of blood, and his eyes were filled with mist. However, he raised his neck and firmly said, "I didn''t steal money!"


    "Shangwen and Meiyun, you have watched Xiu''er grow up. Xiuer has been honest since childhood. He has never lied. Since he said he didn''t steal money, the 3000 yuan he lost must have nothing to do with him." Su Lingyun tightly hugged her son in her arms, imploring to say with a pair of middle-aged men and women in the room.


    "Ling Yun, we didn''t say Xiuer stole money. We just thought he might want to share your worries for you, so he hid the 3000 yuan." The middle-aged man turned his head to one side and did not dare to look at Su Lingyun.


    "Good character and learning? ha-ha. Your son was really good at both learning and character before he entered Star City No.1 middle school. However, after only one year''s success in Star City No.1 middle school, his academic performance has plummeted, and he would have been the last one in the whole grade. If you hadn''t begged hard, your son would have been expelled from No.1 middle school? " The middle-aged woman ignored Su Lingyun''s hopeless eyes and said in a strange way.


    Hearing the words of her younger brother Su Shangwen and her sister-in-law Zhang Meiyun, Su Lingyun''s face turned pale and her eyes darkened. However, after taking a look at her son in her arms, she had to pluck up the courage to defend her son again.


    But this time Su Lingyun was interrupted by two sharp voices before she could make a sound.


    "Aunt, don''t protect Tang Xiu. You can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for the whole life. There are so many people in the family. You said that the 3000 yuan was not stolen by Tang Xiu. Would that money fly away by itself


    "Auntie, the reason why we suspect Tang Xiu is that Tang Xiu is the most likely person in the house to steal money. In your eyes, Tang Xiu is naturally the best, but you also know how bad Tang Xiu has done in school this year. He plagiarized homework, cheated in exams, fought and fought. As his cousin, I couldn''t raise my head in school. "


    Su Lingyun is interrupted by a couple of children of Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun. If Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun talk relatively gently and know how to cover up, the young men and girls obviously don''t


    "Su Yaning, Su Xiangfei, you two talk nonsense, bloody!" Tang Xiu almost yelled.


    "Shangwen, Meiyun, please don''t embarrass your children. If you can''t find the three thousand yuan, I''ll lend it to you. As you know, since the car accident a year ago, Xiuer has become confused and can''t be stimulated. If he is really angry, I can''t live alone." Under the pressure of the younger brother''s family, Su Lingyun''s tears fell like broken pearls. She begged powerlessly.


    Su''s words seemed to be exhausted.


    Thinking of her son''s experience in the past year, Su Lingyun can''t help but sob.


    Although my son lost his father when he was young, he was very obedient from childhood to adulthood, and his academic performance was particularly excellent. Two years ago, he entered Star City No.1 middle school with the highest score in the city''s high school entrance examination. During the first year of senior high school, my son also excelled in various examinations and competitions, including the first place in all subjects.


    It was just a traffic accident in the second semester of senior high school. His son''s brain suffered a strong impact. As a result, his memory and understanding were seriously damaged. He was even diagnosed as mentally retarded by the doctor at one time. If he had not begged hard and the school seemed to have a little extravagant hope for his son, he would have been expelled from the school.


    Seeing Su Lingyun''s grief stricken appearance, the house fell into a short silence. Su Yaning and Su Xiangfei''s brother and sister exchanged their eyes, and their faces showed a look of intolerance.


    When everyone''s attention was attracted by Su Lingyun, Tang Xiu, who was held in his arms by Su Lingyun, trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Where is this? Didn''t I go out of my wits after I failed in the robbery? What''s going on now? " Tang Xiu looked around in confusion, his eyes full of confusion.


    Tang Xiu remembers that he was a giant in the celestial realm. He was in the process of becoming a God''s robber. As long as he succeeded in crossing the robbery, he could become the Immortal King and be qualified to enter the gate of eternal life.


    Trying to think back to what was going on, Tang Xiu''s facial muscles gradually became distorted, and his eyes flashed with anguish. The last conscious picture before waking up finally came out of his mind


    That was the most critical moment of Tang xiudu robbery. At that time, he was near the end of his strength, and all his spiritual and mental strength were put on the front to fight against the divine robbery. His back is empty and defenceless. For a few friends who are at the top of the fairyland and have numerous artifact and divinity level talismans, and their accomplishments are only one and a half chips worse than him, he is totally defenseless.Then, just as he managed to survive the nine thunder robberies and ushered in the last silent but most terrible heart attack, the primitive demon robbery, several of his close friends who were originally his Dharma protectors actually launched a fatal attack on him at the same time.


    And among them, awe includes and he fell in love with his confidant for hundreds of years.


    Under their joint attack, Tang Xiu''s fate was almost doomed. Even before his body was completely crushed and his divine consciousness was completely unconscious, these people could not wait to rush forward to grab the mysterious ancient book, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, which was unintentionally obtained from the Archean God and demon relics, from him.


    "Human nature is so ugly that friendship and love are all worthless in front of the secret skills of peerless magic arts."


    "It''s just that since I have failed in the robbery, I can''t have any chance to escape. I should turn myself into a powder and lose my soul. What''s going on now?"


    In the confusion, a familiar female fragrance floated into Tang Xiu''s nose.


    Breathing and savoring the aroma, Tang Xiu''s face showed a look of great enjoyment, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    For a long time, Tang Xiucai slowly turned back and looked at the woman with his arms around him.


    A soft face was clearly presented in front of Tang Xiu. It was familiar and friendly. Compared with the face in memory, this face had a trace of shallow fishtail imprint at the corner of his eyes.


    "Devil of the heart, damned devil, how can I be disturbed by the devil?" Tang Xiu soon shook his head and forced him not to look at the face that had haunted him for thousands of years.


    When Tang Xiu saw more than a dozen other people in the house, he was stunned.


    In the ten thousand years of the fairyland, Tang Xiu experienced numerous heart robberies, large and small. However, after the heavy center robbery, all the relatives were resolutely abandoned by Tang Xiu. Only Tang Xiu could not abandon his mother. Therefore, only his mother appeared in Tang Xiu''s heart robbery, and no other relatives appeared.


    "Are these not the demons in front of you?" Tang Xiu looked around doubtfully and murmured to himself.


    There was a loud noise, and Tang Xiu''s memory of thousands of years was opened. At the same time, an obscure memory also appeared in his mind.


    "I''m back on earth? After thousands of years in the fairyland, only one year has passed on the earth? " For a long time, Tang Xiucai understood what was going on.


    All of a sudden, the obscure memory in Tang Xiu''s mind is all the memory that Tang Xiu''s body has stored on earth for a year.


    In the car accident a year ago, Tang Xiu was not seriously affected, but his soul was damaged. As a result, his wisdom was not as good as before. He lived a muddleheaded life in school. He absorbed all the information around him like a bystander, but seldom participated in interaction.


    However, all these information were stored in his mind by Tang Xiu, so that Tang Xiu could clearly know what he had experienced in the year on earth.


    The damaged soul of Tang Xiu went through the fairyland, attached to the dandy grandson of the leader of the Zhuque Shengzong in the fairyland, where he spent ten thousand years of wonderful and magical life, like a dream of ten thousand years!


    I didn''t expect that after the ghost of a plot in the fairyland, the Ghost returned to the body of the earth again. At this time, it was only over a year on the earth.


    "Wanhua fairy, Danqing emperor, Jiuyao Qin demon, the day when Tang visited the fairyland again, you will be killed!"


    Recalling the details of life in the fairyland, Tang Xiu was almost gnashing his teeth when the last memory of the fairyland appeared in his mind.


    Tang Xiu''s roar broke the silence of the house and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Xiu er You What''s the matter with you? " Su Lingyun responded immediately. She hugged Tang Xiu in panic and asked nervously.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu''s facial muscles were extremely distorted, and then thinking about Tang Xiu''s physical condition, more than a dozen people in the house showed a look of regret, and then Qi Qi turned his reproachful eyes to the Su Shangwen family.


    Su Shangwen''s family obviously didn''t expect that the Tang society would suddenly "go mad", and they seemed to be stimulated by their own family. They could not help but look at each other and feel guilty.


    "Tang Xiu, don''t act here. You are immortal, emperor and devil. You think you are playing games. I haven''t heard of any game with boss such as Wanhua fairy, Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin devil." When people in the room were at a loss, a cold hum sounded in the house, but Su Xiangfei, Tang Xiu''s cousin, sneered.


    "Well, you''re a fool. You know you''ve been fooled by you. Don''t think that if you pretend to be pathetic, we won''t investigate the 3000 yuan. I told your mother and son that if you don''t take out the 3000 yuan today, you can''t step out of this door!" After a short period of panic, Zhang Meiyun could not help but look at Tang Xiu quietly for a moment, and then became furious and yelled at him.


    It turns out that after Tang Xiu roared, he realized his gaffe and felt his mother''s anxiety and tension. He quickly adjusted his mood and comforted his mother that he was OK. This scene happened to fall into Zhang Meiyun''s eyes and naturally angered Zhang Meiyun."The Dragon bears the dragon, the Phoenix bears the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son digs in the ground." Tang Xiu gave Zhang Meiyun a cold look, and then his eyes fell on Su Xiangfei. He said indifferently, "Su Xiangfei, are you sure you want to continue playing the game? If you think it''s more interesting, I don''t mind playing with you! " Cry piteously for food,


    , and some friends of the WeChat share official account of some beautiful women. It''s almost beautiful to explode, even when they are watching at night. Many brothers are crying out for help. Seriously criticizing the book sharing friend who shared the official account of the US, it is extremely unscientific for the female to match the female owner to the United States. If you want to see the beauty benefits at the first time every day, please speed up to WeChat, search for the public number, send a thought at night, or directly search for jyjs00''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Only when you have lost it, can you cherish it.


    Only when we have lost, can we know what is the most precious.


    In the ten thousand years of the fairyland, it was his mother that haunted Tang Xiu. The mother on earth almost became the only demon in his practice.


    Now that he has it again, Tang Xiu''s heart is stirring. At the same time, he also secretly vows to protect his mother well.


    Tang Xiu was originally blaming his mother for his misdemeanor. After hearing the taunts and abusive voices of Zhang Meiyun and Su Xiangfei''s mother and son, he was naturally furious and yelled out without hesitation.


    When the soul of the fairyland returned to the body, there was no change on the surface of Tang Xiu, but in fact, there was a tremendous change in Tang Xiu''s body.


    The change in Tang Xiu''s body is not only the restoration of his soul and the restoration of his wisdom a year ago. His whole person has undergone a transformation from top to bottom and from inside to outside.


    First of all, Tang Xiu''s senses were strengthened more than ten times, while his brain''s calculation speed was nearly 100 times faster. All the people in the house could not escape Tang Xiu''s eyes and ears. Then all the information was instantly processed by Tang Xiu''s brain.


    Secondly, Tang Xiu''s control of his body also reached an amazing level. This feeling was as if he had been tied by a rope before. Suddenly, the rope broke, and he broke free from the shackles, and a brand-new world was displayed in front of him.


    Finally, Tang Xiu has been in the fairyland for ten thousand years. No matter he is a dandy grandson who is the leader of the holy sect, or a generation of giant, he is always in a high position. He is used to giving orders and commanding orders. The momentum accumulated over the years is not what ordinary people can imagine. When a wisp of soul of the fairyland returns to the throne, Tang Xiu on earth will inevitably have such Qi Potential.


    With Tang Xiu''s sharp drink, the temperature in the house seemed to drop to the freezing point suddenly. People in the house shivered uncontrollably. Zhang Meiyun and Su Xiangfei''s mother and son were more like being pinched by someone''s neck and couldn''t say a word.


    "Tang Xiu, who let you shout in front of us? Do you still have a sense of superiority and inferiority in your eyes? Do you have any reason to steal money?" After a short silence, Su Shangwen stood up and yelled.


    Su Shangwen faintly felt that his nephew had changed. This change made him extremely uncomfortable and even gave him a dangerous feeling. However, he could not figure out what had happened to his nephew for a while. Seeing that his wife and son were completely suppressed by his nephew''s momentum, he had to stand up and speak.


    "Su Shangwen, what qualifications do you have to talk with me about the word" superiority and inferiority "


    "If you have tens of millions of assets, but you leave your grandparents and grandparents in the countryside and let them live a hard life in the countryside with their uncle. Even the medical expenses and maintenance fees have to be shared equally with the uncle and aunt. Do you know how to be superior and inferior?"


    "When a large group of members of the party, Su Yaning and Su Xiangfei both beat and scold their elders. Your husband and wife are also arrogant, bossy and arrogant. This is called knowing the superiority and inferiority?"


    "Every time your family drinks and banquets, your grandparents, uncles and our mother and son have no less money, but you excuse that there are too many people and we are not even qualified to serve the table. This is called knowing the superiority and inferiority?"


    Tang Xiu ignored Su Shangwen''s ferocious eyes. He squinted at Su Shangwen and said with his fingers.


    Su Shangwen has been in business for more than 20 years. He has accumulated some prestige. He is used to giving orders in front of a large family of people. He thought that if he yelled at him, the Tang society would be unable to speak.


    What Su Shangwen had never thought of was that, in the face of his own sharp voice, Tang xiufei did not flinch, but was in tit for tat with himself. Moreover, the momentum of the other party was not weaker than himself, but steadily overcame himself.


    In the face of Tang Xiu''s accusation, Su Shangwen was unprepared. His face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and his heart was filled with inexplicable anger.


    "You son of a bitch who has no one to teach you, since your mother can''t control you, I''ll discipline you!" After Tang Xiuzhi''s argument was unreasonable, Su Shangwen could not help turning into anger. He raised his hand and fanned Tang Xiu''s face.


    Tang Xiu sneered at Su Shangwen''s daring to do it himself. During the ten thousand years in the fairyland, everything he did with him was beaten into powder by him.


    When Tang xiuxin thought about it, he subconsciously tried to punish the ant in front of him.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu''s face turned pale.


    Tang Xiu was used to his fairyland identity, but he forgot that he was a common man on earth. Not only did he not have the slightest strength in his body, but his body was extremely weak, even ordinary people were inferior to him.


    With Tang Xiu''s astonished Kung Fu, Su Shangwen''s face showed a ferocious and proud smile, and his palm was less than 10 cm away from Tang Xiu''s face.


    Seeing that Su Shangwen''s slap was about to fall on his face, Tang Xiu''s face showed a look of shame and anger. He had not suffered any loss in the fairyland for nearly ten thousand years. Today, he was slapped in the face by an ordinary person?


    "Su Shangwen, dare you!" Tang Xiu was almost hysterical, and his eyes were full of terrible light."I What can I dare not, my mother''s uncle, I am your uncle, and I am not qualified to discipline you? " Su Shangwen was shocked by Tang Xiu''s fierce eyes, and his hand movements were also sluggish.


    After a word, Su Shangwen was a little annoyed by Tang Xiu''s confrontation. Instead of stopping his hand, he slapped Tang Xiu in the face with more force.


    However, Su Shangwen''s hesitation gave Tang Xiu a chance to dodge. When Su Shangwen spoke for himself, Tang Xiu had already dodged away.


    Just when Tang Xiu thought he had escaped a robbery, "pa" rang in Tang Xiu''s ear, which made Tang Xiu''s heart beat slow.


    Tang Xiu turned back in astonishment and found that Su Shangwen''s slap fell on his mother''s face.


    Tang Xiu remembered that he was held in his arms by his mother. Naturally, his mother stood firmly behind him. After he dodged, Su Shangwen''s slap fell on his mother''s face.


    Remorse, pain, anger, remorse, and instant Kung Fu, Tang Xiu''s heart was engulfed by various negative emotions.


    "No, in the position where Su Shangwen stood just now and the length of his arm, the slap just now couldn''t reach his mother''s face. He was angry after watching me dodge and deliberately took the opportunity to hit my mother." In the room of electric light and flint, Tang Xiu went through the picture just now in his mind, and then he looked at Su Shangwen coldly.


    When Tang Xiu saw Su Shangwen''s body, which had not yet been able to take back, and Su Shangwen''s protest sarcastic smile, Tang Xiu''s anger reached the extreme.


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Xiu wanted to rush forward to fight with Su Shangwen.


    After looking at Su Shangwen''s strong body like a bear and thinking about his weak constitution, Tang Xiu suppressed his inner impulse.


    If Tang Lingwen''s words are not enough to make Tang Lingwen''s family angry, they will not make Tang Shangwen''s family angry.


    "No magic weapon, no cultivation, and even weak body, how can you solve the difficulties in front of you?" Tang Xiu stares at Su Shangwen coldly, but his mind is running at a high speed.


    "Yes A moment later, Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened.


    With thousands of years of Kung Fu in the fairyland, Tang has cultivated countless skills and skills, and his collection of martial arts is as vast as a sea of smoke. He vaguely remembers that there is a Book Burning yuan Jue that can solve the problems in front of him.


    "Burning yuan Jue" is a very common method of luck in the fairyland, which is equivalent to a breathing formula. It does not need any cultivation as the foundation, even ordinary people can use it, but it will consume a small amount of human life potential, but basically will not cause harm to the body.


    Of course, the function of "burning yuan Jue" is extremely limited. It can only enhance physical strength in a short period of time.


    Although Tang Xiu was weak and could not resist Su Shangwen at all, he was confident that he could crush Su Shangwen with the skill of close combat if he could accumulate and concentrate his strength and seize the opportunity to burst out at the most critical time.


    "Su Shangwen, why do you beat my mother? I''ll fight with you!" After a few breaths, when Tang Xiu''s strength accumulated to a certain extent, he found that Su Shangwen didn''t mean to apologize to his mother. His mother silently accepted Su Shangwen''s slap. He roared and ran into Su Shangwen.


    Tang Xiu''s behavior of shouting and colliding is a little bit like losing his mind because of anger, but this is also the response of 16-year-old Tang Xiu.


    After a period of integration, Tang Xiu had fully adapted to his identity on earth, and made the most correct response at this moment.


    "Er Leng Zi, am I still afraid of you?" Seeing Tang xiuchao, who was thin as a bamboo pole, ran into him. Su Shangwen''s mouth was covered with a scornful smile. He yelled: "I just wanted to teach you a lesson. It was your own evasion that caused your mother to get slapped in the face. You should blame yourself, not me."


    As Su Shangwen spoke, he reached out at will and tried to move Tang Xiu''s body aside.


    With a click, Su Shangwen''s arm was dislocated.


    Before Su Shangwen had time to snort, he felt a huge and incomparable force bumped into his abdomen, which made him nearly spit out all the food and drink at the lunch party. However, Tang Xiu''s palms poked at him randomly, which made him want to vomit but couldn''t vomit out, which made him dizzy and miserable.


    Under the intense pain, Su Shangwen''s head, like a drowning weak person, can only unconsciously dance with his hands, trying to grasp a straw.


    "Help, kill!"


    "A lot of blood. Call the police."


    "How can a good birthday party become like this? Is it worth 3000 yuan?"


    Before he lost consciousness, Su Shangwen''s ears faintly heard a panic cry and cry, but he could not understand what had happened.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    People in the house never dreamed that a simple dispute would develop to such a tragic level.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu and Su Shangwen were paralyzed in a pool of blood at the same time, they did not know whether they were alive or dead. The people in the house were panicked. There were screams, cries, and calls for help one after another. Everyone no longer cared about who was right and who was wrong.


    In just a few minutes, the police arrived at the scene.


    Strange to say, almost as soon as the police arrived at the scene, Su Shangwen, who was just unconscious, awoke leisurely, and then Tang Xiu snorted.


    Seeing all the policemen in the room, Su Shangwen was shocked. He took a look at Tang Xiu lying on the ground. He immediately remembered the scene when Tang Xiu hit him before he was unconscious. Su Shangwen''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Police comrade, 3000 yuan was stolen from my family. I suspect it was the second fool who stole it. Please arrest him." Su Shangwen did not care about the pain of his fingers, pointing to Tang Xiu''s nose and gnashing his teeth.


    "Just now we received the police report that there was a human life case. Who reported it to the police?" The sound of silver bells sounded in the house, this time led by a valiant policewoman.


    The policewoman ignored Su Shangwen''s words, but glanced at the people in the house. Finally, her eyes fell on Zhang Meiyun and asked in a deep voice.


    In the policewoman''s fierce eyes, Zhang Meiyun lowered her head and muttered: "police comrade, I called the police just now. I saw my husband bleeding, and there was no breath at the end of his nose. I thought my husband was dead, so I said something wrong when I called the police."


    Hearing Zhang Meiyun''s explanation, Cheng Xuemei''s face softened a lot.


    "Comrade police, you must arrest this man. He not only stole US 3000 yuan, but also ran into me with brute force. He broke all my hands." When Cheng Xuemei bent down to examine the injuries of Tang Xiu and Su Shangwen, Su Shangwen yelled again.


    Cheng Xuemei stares at Su Shangwen, does not speak, but continues to do her own thing, while ordering other police to block the scene.


    "Comrade police, I''m a close friend of the Wang team of your public security brigade. I''ve had a drink with your Deng Bureau, and I''ve sponsored your Municipal Bureau many times." Seeing Cheng Xuemei''s indifference to himself, Su Shangwen feels that he has no face, and he quickly reminds him.


    "Why don''t you say that the Municipal Bureau is run by your family, and I have to catch whoever you want me to arrest?" Cheng Xuemei had a little dislike of Su Shangwen''s bossy attitude. After hearing Su Shangwen''s words, she raised her head and scoffed at her face like frost.


    Su Shangwen obviously didn''t expect that after he exposed the relationship between the city Bureau and the city Bureau, the policewoman in front of him did not buy it. On the contrary, he hated himself even more. He couldn''t help speaking for a moment.


    Without Su Shangwen''s disturbance, Cheng Xuemei quickly checked Su Shangwen and Tang Xiu''s injuries.


    Cheng Xuemei found that Su Shangwen was only dislocated from his arm, and almost no other part of his body was injured. On the contrary, Tang Xiu''s waist and abdomen were injured, and the whole person was in a state of loss of strength.


    What makes Cheng Xuemei wonder is what is the matter with a large pool of blood stasis on the ground.


    What Cheng Xuemei can confirm is that Tang Xiu''s injury seems terrible, but in fact it is not a big problem. However, people at the scene said that Tang Xiu vomited all the blood stasis on the ground, which made her wonder whether she had eye problems.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?" Cheng Xuemei glanced at Tang Xiu, who was pale, and inquired with concern.


    "Sister, I''m fine. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I don''t want my mother to worry." Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a voice as fine as a mosquito.


    Cheng Xuemei stares at Tang Xiu for a moment. Then she glances at Su Lingyun, who is full of anxiety. For a moment, she falls into silence.


    "Team Cheng, do we need to transfer the case to team Wang?" It was confirmed that there was no case of human life or even serious injury at the scene. It was just an ordinary public security case, and several criminal policemen who worked together with Cheng Xuemei had the intention to get out of the way.


    "Deng Bureau said at the overall mobilization meeting yesterday that we should save the police force. If it is such a small matter, should the Municipal Bureau send out the police twice?" Cheng Xuemei glared at the talking policeman and said displeasantly.


    After a few words, Cheng Xuemei is relaxed.


    The other policemen who came along with Cheng Xuemei were stunned. They almost thought that something was wrong with their ears. According to their understanding, Cheng Xuemei was not a meddler. In the past, when confronted with such public security cases, how far did she hide, not to mention the initiative to move up.


    However, thinking of the dialogue between Cheng Xuemei and Su Shangwen after arriving at the scene, they seem to have a vague understanding of what is going on.


    In the Municipal Bureau, Cheng Xuemei is jealous of evil, especially the style of Wang Hao, the leader of the public security brigade. However, Su Shangwen mentions that he and Wang Hao are iron brothers, which is undoubtedly digging their own grave.


    With the order of Cheng Xuemei, several criminal police officers are very busy.


    Seeing the police searching the house, Su Yaning and Su Xiangfei''s brothers and sisters turned pale and shivering. They wanted the police to stop investigating the 3000 yuan affair, but they didn''t have the courage to speak at this moment."Yaning, Xiangfei, as the police just said, dad is just dislocated. You don''t have to worry." Seeing the abnormal look of his children, Su Shangwen thought that the two children were frightened by the scene when he fainted and fell to the ground just now, smiling and comforting.


    Hearing his father''s consolation, Su Yaning and Su Xiangfei''s brother and sister almost cried, but the police were by their side, and they did not dare to say so.


    Soon, the criminal police found 3000 yuan in the house.


    The money was found on the top of the closet in the bedroom. When a group of criminal police found 3000 yuan in cash, they also found a clear palm print on the top of the wardrobe.


    The top of the wardrobe has not been cleaned for a long time, so that a thin layer of dust has been accumulated, and the money collectors have left traces on it.


    Cheng Xuemei first stares at the palm print for a while, then sweeps her eyes over the people in the house, and finally locks in Su Xiangfei''s body.


    "Su Xiangfei, can you explain to me what this palm print is?" Staring at Su Xiangfei for a moment, Cheng Xuemei suddenly snapped and asked.


    "Even if Tang''s elder sister hates me, he''s a fool to hide his wrongs in school." Su Xiangfei had a guilty conscience. When he heard Cheng Xuemei''s sharp drink, his tense nerves suddenly collapsed and he hastily shirked his responsibility.


    "I I I just want to make fun of Tang Xiu. I didn''t want to steal money. " Seeing that the eyes of all the people in the house are focused on themselves, Su Yaning explains in panic.


    Hearing Su Xiangfei and Su Yaning''s words, even if Cheng Xuemei doesn''t speak, people in the house also understand what''s going on.


    "After a long time, it turned out that the thief wanted to catch the thief. This family is really excellent."


    "You say that the family is not short of the three thousand yuan. Why do you have to injustice the orphans and widows?"


    "It''s the mother and the son who have suffered a lot from such relatives. If it were me, I would have broken up with them for a long time. How could I continue to associate with them and be insulted in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today is Su Shangwen''s birthday party at the age of 40. Although most of the guests left after the lunch, many people stayed to continue the dinner.


    When Tang Xiu made a big fuss about it, all the guests knew about the things that only a dozen people in the bedroom knew.


    After all, it''s human nature to watch the party. What''s more, it''s closely related to the protagonist of today''s wedding banquet. The arrival of the police not only attracted all the guests, but also all the neighbors and other neighborhoods rushed to join in the fun.


    People thought that Tang Xiu was really poor and had stolen 3000 yuan. When the truth came out, they knew how far off the mark it was. While they sympathized with and pitied Su Lingyun''s mother and son, they looked at Su Shangwen''s family with disgust and disdain.


    Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun obviously didn''t expect the real meeting of the matter. They couldn''t help being there for a while.


    Hearing the comments and criticisms of the people around them, and feeling their scornful eyes, Su Shangwen''s family only felt the burning pain on their faces.


    "Comrade police, hiding your own money is not stealing, right? I''m sorry to have let you go for nothing today It took a long time for Su Shangwen to calm down a little. He went to Cheng Xuemei with a smile on his face and begged softly.


    "It''s not a crime to hide your own money. However, according to the provisions of the criminal law of our country, those who openly insult others or fabricate facts to slander others by violence or other means, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. You are not only turning black and white and fabricating facts, but also slander. "


    "In addition, according to the relevant provisions of China''s criminal law, anyone who intentionally injures another person''s body shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance. If he causes serious injury, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years; if you beat him up, he will be injured many times, and even cause him to vomit blood and faint. Not to mention ten years, three years and five years are always indispensable. "


    When Cheng Xuemei saw that Su Shangwen was at this time, she didn''t realize her mistake. Instead, she explained her son''s behavior lightly. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Ignoring the pleading eyes of Su Shangwen''s family, Cheng Xuemei waved her hand and said in a loud voice, "take all the relevant personnel back to inquire about the record!"


    "Police comrades, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Tang Xiu is our nephew. How can we slander him or deliberately hurt him?" Seeing that Cheng Xuemei seems to want to move with himself, Su Shangwen panics. He grabs Cheng Xuemei''s sleeve and pleads loudly.


    When Su Shangwen talks to Cheng Xuemei, he turns his eyes to Su Lingyun.


    Zhang Meiyun also realized that only Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son could save her family. She pulled her children''s sleeves and walked slowly to Su Lingyun.


    "Lingyun, the so-called people do not promote officials do not investigate, you see, we are all a family, close the door to talk, Yaning and Xiangfei this joke is a bit too much, but they are children playing games, or you tell the police comrades, we can solve this matter in private?" Zhang Meiyun said with a smile on her face.Hearing Zhang Meiyun''s words of avoiding heavy, Su Lingyun turns her head to one side directly.


    "Second sister, it''s Xiangfei''s fault today. I''ll ask Xiangfei to apologize to Xiuer, and then let it go. If you have to put an end to it, we will not continue to communicate with each other in the future. " Su Shangwen saw that Su Lingyun dared to put on airs in front of his wife. He could not help humming, and his eyes were full of menace.


    "Don''t forget that Tang Xiu is still in Xingcheng No.1 middle school. With his achievements and conduct, he could be expelled from the school at any time without my relationship with Xingcheng No.1 middle school!" The cold voice spewed out of Su Shangwen''s mouth, which made the temperature in the house drop by more than ten degrees. Su Lingyun''s body trembled and had to turn her head to look at Su Shangwen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Su Shangwen''s words not only shocked Su Lingyun, but also stunned others in the house. They obviously didn''t expect that Su Shangwen would be shameless to this extent. His son did something wrong and didn''t know to apologize. He didn''t have the attitude of asking for help. Instead, he threatened others from a high position.


    Just think of Su Shangwen''s energy in Star City, but people have to feel silent for Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son.


    Even if Su Shangwen''s character is no longer bad, it is an indisputable fact that he has tens of millions of assets. The rich contacts he has accumulated in Star City for more than ten years are also despairing.


    Just when people thought that Su Lingyun, a weak character, would bow to Su Shangwen, a smile suddenly appeared on Su Lingyun''s face, and then she gently stood on tiptoe, her palm raised, and she slapped him hard on Su Shangwen''s face.


    The slap was so clear and loud that everyone in the living room thought something was wrong with their ears.


    In the eyes of all people, Su Lingyun is a kind of quiet and dignified, gentle and submissive person. It''s impossible to say that she is cowardly. She has never been bullied by others. However, she beat people for the first time today. She is still fighting Su Shangwen, who is still Niu Gao Ma Zhuang. This has to make people''s eyes drop.


    Seeing his mother beating people and lying on the ground, Tang Xiu was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, happiness begets sorrow. Tang Xiu''s body on earth was already weak. Suddenly, his soul returned to integrity. In a short period of time, he was very sad and overjoyed twice. He used the breathing pithy formula of burning yuan formula, which consumed the potential of life. After only three laughs, he fainted.


    When Su Shangwen realized that he had been slapped in the face by his short sister, he couldn''t help flashing a fierce light in his eyes. He yelled and wanted to beat Su Lingyun.


    Before Su Shangwen had time to start, a pair of cold handcuffs fell on his hand. However, Cheng Xuemei, who was watching the opera, had already prevented him from hurting others.


    "Hu Wenxu and I took Tang Xiu to the hospital, and Ms. Su Lingyun came with us. Others take the people from the house back to the police station! " Cheng Xuemei glared at Su Shangwen in disgust and waved her big hand, which ended today''s action.


    Looking at Cheng Xuemei and other people leaving, Su Shangwen seems to have let out her anger in general, instantly withered.


    Zhang Meiyun also did not expect a good wedding banquet Leng is his family made a tragic end.


    After being arrested in the police station, although his family can easily come out, his family''s reputation among relatives, friends and neighbors is totally stinky.


    Su Yaning and Su Xiangfei''s brother and sister have been confused for a long time. They obviously don''t understand that it''s just a simple prank, how it evolved into such a tragic situation.


    "Tang Xiu deliberately made things big. All this was directed by Tang Xiu." Suddenly, Su Xiangfei''s demonic smile appeared in Su Xiangfei''s mind, as well as Tang Xiu''s words that he wanted to continue playing with himself. Su Xiangfei screamed hysterically.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, no one has paid attention to the neurotic Su Xiangfei.


    Late at night, Xingcheng people''s hospital.


    The night was deep.


    Stars were shining all over the sky, and a clear moonlight was shining through the glass window on Tang Xiu''s pale, thin but delicate face.


    "The gods and demons are determined by heaven and earth, and the gods and demons are divided. Is the devil inferior to the God? Is the God inferior to the devil? However, movement and stillness, yin and Yang, hard and soft hard to separate! It''s like gathering together, auspicious and ominous, forming an image and seeing changes. One Yin and one Yang is the Tao... "


    Suddenly, a series of obscure words came out of Tang Xiu''s mouth and woke Su Lingyun lying on the edge of the bed.


    Su Lingyun thought that her son was frightened by the things in the afternoon, so that lying in the hospital bed also had nightmares, she subconsciously wanted to wake up her son.


    She just looked at her son''s face in the dim light, but she gave up the idea.


    Although the son said obscure words in his mouth, his facial expression was extremely extended, and his two good-looking eyebrows were squeezed into crescent shape, as if he were smiling.


    "Is the son reciting ancient Chinese Remembering that her son is facing senior three immediately, Su Lingyun is relieved.


    The next moment, Su Lingyun''s eyes suddenly stare round.


    Su Lingyun was surprised to find that the light of the stars outside the window suddenly became dazzling, and finally formed a little star light, which penetrated through the glass window and projected onto his son''s pale face. A little starlight quietly integrated into his son''s body.


    A light milky mist was growing around the son''s body, lingering in the air, like a dream bubble at night.


    Seeing her son''s pale face becoming ruddy and her forehead more like a layer of holy light, Su Lingyun slowly stretched out her hands to the Milky mist, trying to confirm whether she saw illusion.


    But Su Lingyun just touched the Milky mist, and all the Milky mist disappeared.


    "It seems that the day''s events give me so much stimulation that I''m dazzled." Su Lingyun gave a bitter smile, then helped Tang Xiu sort out the quilt, and then lay down again to rest.What Su Lingyun didn''t notice was that with the disappearance of the Milky mist, Tang Xiu''s pale face became obviously ruddy, and his eyelashes flashed slightly.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, I have successfully practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue?" After lying in bed quietly for a while, after checking his physical condition, Tang Xiu could not help but be surprised. His face was full of unbelievable look.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is a mysterious ancient book which was obtained by Tang Xiu in the ruins of ancient gods and demons. This skill is handed down from the ancient times.


    In the ancient times, it is said that there was no aura between heaven and earth, but full of chaos. Human beings, such as mole ants, were ruled by the gods and demons. Their skills could move mountains and rivers and destroy the heaven and earth.


    Among them, the divine sense of the protoss is extremely strong, so most of the martial arts are cultivating gods, while the demons are naturally strong and invincible. Therefore, the skills of the two races are mostly physical cultivation. Although the skills of the two races are incomparable, they are mutually exclusive and cannot be practiced at the same time.


    It is also because the Protoss and the demons are too powerful and destructive, which causes the extinction of the two races, leaving only some traces of the battlefield and remnant scripts.


    The Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue found by Tang Xiu is a perfect divine skill which is claimed to be able to cultivate the divine genius and the demon genius at the same time.


    After getting the skill, Tang Xiu was overjoyed and began to study it at the first time. Only a hundred years later, Tang Xiu had to declare that he had failed.


    Because this skill requires practitioners to start from scratch in both physical state and mental state, and return to the origin, that is, return to the birthrate state when they were born.


    It is impossible to require not only the purest body, but also the purest consciousness.


    Tang Xiu thought hard about it for a hundred years, but he didn''t think of a solution. When he was disappointed, Tang Xiu threw Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue into the storage ring like garbage. He didn''t share it with his confidants and close friends. Because Tang Xiu thought it was useless to share with them. It would only waste their time and energy, and even make them angry Possessed.


    It was this decision that made Tang Xiu''s confidants and close friends resent Tang Xiu''s heart, and even led them to join hands to deal with Tang Xiu. Finally, Tang Xiu ended up in a desperate situation.


    "Why can''t I succeed in practicing the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in the fairyland for nearly a hundred years, but on earth I have refined the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in one night. Is the cultivation qualification of this body on earth much better than that of the celestial body?" Tang Xiu was lost in thought.


    Soon, Tang Xiu denied the conjecture.


    Tang Xiu''s body in the fairyland, as a dandy grandson of the leader of the holy sect, was almost irrigated by all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in his mother''s stomach. After he was born, he was even more tortured. Both his wisdom and cultivation qualification were extremely evil. Not only did he practice at a rapid pace, but his talent in pills, array, weapon refining and talisman was also unmatched ¡£


    Tang Xiu''s body on earth was malnourished since he was young, and then he lacked exercise because he was addicted to learning. After the car accident, he was bumping and often injured. It''s strange that the cultivation qualification of Tang Xiu is better than that of fairyland.


    "Since it''s not a question of cultivation qualification, what is it?" Tang Xiu felt the power of the stars in his body, as well as the faint but clear vitality. He fell into meditation again.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue requires practitioners to start from scratch, whether in physical state or mental state, and return to the origin, that is, to return to the birthrate state before birth.


    In ancient times, it is said that there was no aura between heaven and earth, only chaos.


    Today''s earth is also an environment with little aura.


    Initial body, initial consciousness


    After hematemesis and coma, his body is completely paralyzed and out of control. It can be said that he started from scratch. His soul has just returned to integrity. His mental state is extremely pure. It is not too much to say that he started from scratch.


    With the mentality of gambling, he would do what he wanted. Tang Xiu jumped over the general outline that had been pondered for thousands of times and began the cultivation of the first state.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue the first layer, stars dominate the body!


    "The gods and demons are determined by heaven and earth, and the gods and demons are divided. Is the devil inferior to the God? Is the God inferior to the devil? However, movement and stillness, yin and Yang, hard and soft hard to separate! It''s like gathering together, auspicious and ominous, forming an image and seeing changes. One Yin and one Yang is the Tao... "


    With the recitation of the pithy formula sentence by sentence, Tang Xiu found that his divine sense extended infinitely, and finally saw the stars all over the sky.


    For the first time in his life, Tang Xiu felt that the stars were so kind and lovely that he could not help feeling and loving.


    Almost immediately, Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness began to extend towards one of the stars.


    As if in response to Tang Xiu''s call for divine consciousness, the star suddenly glowed, and then turned into countless stars to sprinkle on Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness.


    After all these stars were absorbed by Tang Xiu''s body, his divine consciousness extended to other stars.


    Gradually, Tang Xiu had forgotten that he was in the state of cultivation. He began to play the game of hide and seek with the stars all over the sky."Ah..." I don''t know how long it passed. Tang Xiu''s mouth was full of screams, and then he retreated from the state of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Xiu Er, you have a nightmare?" Tang Xiu''s screams awaken Su Lingyun from her deep sleep. Seeing Tang Xiu''s sweating head, Su Lingyun''s heart mentions mulberry in her throat.


    The intense pain made Tang Xiu''s mind almost comatose. After a long time, Tang Xiucai gradually calmed down. Looking at his mother''s nervous and concerned appearance, Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded softly, and acquiesced to his mother''s guess.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to tell anyone about the fairyland. He didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    Although Tang Xiu believed that his mother could not hurt himself, he was worried that his mother would be used by someone with a heart, or that his mother''s peaceful life would be broken.


    "You child, sleep is not honest, sweating so much, smelly, I''ll get you some hot water to wipe your body." Su Lingyun gazed at her son quietly for a moment, then she got up and left with a smile.


    After confirming that his mother had gone far away, Tang Xiucai took a cold breath and couldn''t help breathing out again. However, Tang Xiu''s face was full of smiles.


    "It''s too overbearing! It turns out that the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, which comes from the archaic age of the celestial world, is actually used by the power of the sun, the moon, the stars and the universe. I didn''t have the qualification to practice, but fortunately, in the paralyzed state of hematemesis and coma, I practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue unconsciously, and barely touched the conditions of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and then I got the qualification. Otherwise, you can''t practice this magic skill by your conscious mind and weak body


    I''m so lucky!


    Feeling the little star power in his body, as well as the faint but clear vitality, Tang Xiu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    However, the smile on Tang Xiu''s face soon stagnated, and the whole person fell into silence.


    The pain just now left an indelible impression on Tang Xiu. That kind of pain was comparable to that of the immortal world when he became a God. Tang Xiu did not want to suffer the same pain any more.


    However, there is a fatal disadvantage, that is, the practitioner must have a strong enough body to support the abundant cosmic power absorbed from the starry sky.


    The founder of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue has repeatedly stressed that if you want to cultivate the first level of star dominating body of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, you must prepare enough rare herbs, rare minerals, and fierce animal viscera, blood essence, muscles and veins for hardening.


    The realm of star dominating body includes nine steps: practicing Qi, grinding skin, raw meat, changing bones, changing classics, pith, dirty, carrying Qi and blood, and holding Dan. This is the skill designed by the protoss genius according to the weakness of the protoss'' people''s physical qualification, and imitates the principle of the demon body. There are countless rare materials needed to refine the physical strength in each small stage The same.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue requires a high physical strength of the practitioner. If the physical strength is not up to the standard, even if the training speed of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is fast, it will only end up with too much star power absorption and body explosion.


    "It''s hard to get back to earth. I don''t want to die. When I was in the fairyland, I wanted to practice the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, because the fairyland was to fight against the turbulent times, so we had to have enough strong cultivation to save our lives. The earth pays attention to law and peace, so we don''t need to have too high force value. "


    After a brief surprise, Tang Xiu gradually calmed down, and at the same time, resolutely gave up the idea of continuing to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    On the one hand, it is of course that the continued cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue may lead to the terrible end of his body exploding. On the other hand, the beautiful confidant of the fairyland and his close friends have joined hands to deal with his memory for this magical skill, which is too painful.


    "Since there is no need to ask for too high force value on the earth, it is dangerous to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. You can cultivate other skills." Putting down the heavy burden of nearly a hundred years in the fairyland, Tang Xiu was relaxed.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, as the grandson of the leader, he possessed numerous skills and skills of the Zhuque Shengzong, and also purchased and exchanged innumerable inheritances and secrets of the waiwaiwai sect.


    After becoming one of the few supreme masters in the fairyland, Tang Xiu almost wiped out the skills and tactics of the whole fairyland, so there were too many skills and tactics for Tang Xiu to choose.


    Golden goose rhyme, blue fire skill, ice heart rhyme


    Others are worried that there is no skill and combat skill to practice, but Tang Xiu is worried about which kind of skill and combat skill he should choose.


    "Xiuer, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t slap your brother-in-law in the daytime. Although it was very angry at that time, it was very likely that you would be expelled from Star City No.1 middle school." Su Lingyun has already brought in a basin of hot water. Looking at Tang Xiu''s sad face, she thought that Tang Xiu was worried about going to school.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll fight if I fight. I don''t want that kind of relatives, or I''ll be bullied and humiliated by them." Seeing his mother''s guilty look on his face, Tang Xiu had to take back his mind and smile to comfort him.


    "But..."


    "Mom, don''t worry about what hasn''t happened yet. Maybe I can stay in Star City No.1 middle school. There is no way to stay in Star City No. 1 middle school. I think No. 7 middle school is willing to accept me, right? It depends on whether my mother will continue to spend money on me Su Lingyun still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Tang Xiu."Stinky boy, mom, you''re such a son. Can I not spend money on you?" She stares at her son seriously for a moment and finds that her son really doesn''t mean to blame or blame herself. Su Lingyun subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief.


    When Su Lingyun helped Tang Xiu wipe his body, Tang Xiu was still thinking about what skills and skills he should practice. He didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    It was only when Tang Xiu felt that his trousers had been taken off and his crotch was cold for a while that he came back to his senses.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself. You go and have a rest." Tang xiufei quickly pulled up his trousers and snatched the hot towel in his mother''s hand.


    "Stinky boy, you were born to me. I haven''t seen anything in you before." Su Lingyun laughed and scolded, but did not continue to insist on helping Tang Xiu wipe his body. Instead, she turned to clean up the things in the ward. "Xiuer, the doctor said that your body was not in a big way. Even the hidden disease a year ago was cured. How do you feel about yourself?"


    "After I vomited some blood stasis in my brother-in-law''s house, my whole body is relaxed and my mind is much more flexible. Now it seems that all the vague knowledge points have been integrated. Mom, I have a feeling that I can regain the first place in my grade." In Su Lingyun''s tense eyes, Tang Xiu said with excitement.


    Naturally, Tang Xiu knew what his mother was concerned about, so he spoke in his mother''s mind.


    In fact, Tang Xiu''s words were not deceiving his mother, but a kind concealment.


    After his soul returned to integrity, Tang Xiu checked his body and found that there were many congestion in his body. He knew that it was a hidden disease left by the traffic accident.


    Tang Xiu wanted to teach Su Shangwen a painful lesson when he used the formula of burning the Yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Xiu suddenly realized that this was a peaceful and prosperous earth instead of a decisive celestial world. Su Shangwen was just a hated family member, not a foe of life and death. Therefore, he took back a lot of power and used all these powers to clear the blood stasis in his body.


    Therefore, the hidden diseases in Tang Xiu''s body are not cured but healed, but they are recuperated by Tang Xiu himself. As for his academic achievements, after his soul was completely restored, Tang Xiu had recovered his original wisdom, not to mention his ten thousand years of knowledge and immortal methods brought by the fairyland. If he did not get the first grade in grade, his ten thousand years in the fairyland would have been in vain.


    After confirming that Tang Xiu had no physical problems, Su Lingyun helped Tang Xiu with the discharge operation.


    When he went home and simply cleaned up, Tang Xiu was urged by his mother to go to school.


    "Xiu Er, your brother-in-law is a family with us after all. I don''t think your brother-in-law can do so well. If Star City No. 1 middle school really can''t stay, mom will try to get you into Star City No. 2 middle school. It''s really not good. There''s No. 7 Star City middle school. " Stepping in front of the school, Su Lingyun reluctantly helped Tang Xiu tidy up her lapels. She said softly.


    "Mom, I know. I just study hard and I won''t think about anything else, because you are in everything." Tang Xiu gently hugged his mother and said in a crisp voice, "you should take care of yourself, or I will be distracted."


    After a word, Tang Xiu turned and left, leaving Su Lingyun with red eyes.


    "Bear boy, I''m not used to being so emotional all of a sudden." Feeling the great changes that have taken place in her son, Su Lingyun feels deeply at the same time, a great sense of satisfaction also arises.


    What Su Lingyun didn''t know was that Tang Xiu didn''t go far. He went to the corner of the teaching building and confirmed that his mother couldn''t see him. After that, Tang Xiu flashed and hid in the corner and looked at his mother secretly.


    When Tang Xiu saw his mother''s tears in the corner of her eyes and her face was full of happy smile, Tang Xiu''s nose was sour and two lines of hot tears poured out uncontrollably.


    Everyone, including Su Lingyun, can''t imagine how deep the relationship between Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun is.


    Farewell for ten thousand years, Acacia for ten thousand years.


    In the ten thousand years of the fairyland, his mother was Tang Xiu''s only concern and the biggest heart demon of Tang Xiu. No matter how hard Tang Xiu tried, he could not give up this concern.


    Although Tang Xiuwan years in the fairyland did not see his mother, he spent countless reincarnations with his mother. In almost every reincarnation, Su Lingyun was Tang Xiu''s mother, and Tang Xiu was su Lingyun''s only son.


    Fortunately, the ten thousand years in the fairyland had given Tang Xiu a strong ability to control his emotions. At the last moment of the fairyland, he was betrayed and hurt by his confidants and wise friends at the same time. Otherwise, Tang Xiu, who suddenly returned to the earth, would cry with his mother in his arms.


    "Mom, you''ve been guarding this home for the past 17 years. I''ll take care of it for the rest of the time." Watching his mother''s back go further and further, and finally disappear in the crowd, Tang Xiu silently read in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    When Tang Xiu arrived in the classroom, most of the students were busy with their books, conquering one test paper after another, and a small number of students were reading their textbooks aloud. There was a tense atmosphere in the classroom.


    There are only three months to go before the college entrance examination. When the head teacher and the teacher emphasize the importance of the college entrance examination over and over again, and after conducting weekly and monthly examinations for senior three students, this group of 17-8-year-old boys can''t do without being nervous.


    Looking at the bright and dazzling words on the top of the blackboard, and looking at the students in the classroom, Tang Xiu felt that he was out of place with the world.


    "Anyway, I just want to fulfill my mother''s wish, and I don''t really want to learn. I don''t have to care too much about everything around me." Tang Xiu quickly took back his eyes and walked quickly to his desk.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that he had just stepped into the classroom. All the students who were busy at the same time almost put down their things and focused on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu was puzzled by the disdain, ridicule, disdain and even disgust in his eyes.


    "Don Xiu, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!" Suddenly, a broken Gong like sound sounded in the classroom, but it was a tall and thin teenager who looked at Tang Xiu with disgust on his face and ordered him to do so.


    Feeling the strong hostility from his tall and thin body, Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold, and his body was full of opportunities to kill.


    Yang Jian is a member of the learning committee of his class. He is jealous of his poor entrance record than Tang Xiu. Later, he goes against Tang Xiu everywhere. After Tang Xiu''s grades decline, Yang Jian is even worse than Tang Xiu, seizing every opportunity to ridicule and suppress Tang Xiu.


    "Don Xiu, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    "Don Xiu, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    "Don Xiu, you are not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice in the classroom.


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to make things clear, a loud bang came from the classroom.


    Tang Xiu looked around, but a fat man sitting in the last row of the classroom stood up and smashed his chair on the desk.


    The action of the fat man smashing the desk was so big that even the classroom trembled slightly. With this loud noise, a group of students who had just been fighting against Tang Xiu in hysteria seemed to be pinched by the neck. All the shouting stopped suddenly, and the classroom fell into a dead silence.


    "Don''t you think that Tang Xiu''s exam results are poor, and this is not the result he wants. Is it necessary for you to target him like this?"


    "I''m at the same table with Tang Xiu. I''ve seen Tang Xiu''s efforts for more than a year. I''m sure that Tang Xiu is the most diligent person in the class. If it wasn''t for the car accident a year ago, you people couldn''t even catch up with Tang Xiu. What qualifications do you have to shout about people here?"


    "ten thousand steps back," Tang Xiu''s performance almost how, this class is not your has the final say, he loves to come, love to walk away, manage your ass!


    Seeing that all his eyes were focused on himself, the fat man apologized for Tang Xiu indignantly.


    The fat man is very fat, more than 1.8 meters tall. His round belly is like a pregnant woman in October. His small eyes almost become a slit under the pressure of his face and can''t see the eyeballs at all.


    Maybe it''s the size of the fat man that puts great pressure on us, or maybe it''s the ferocious look of the fat man that is so destructive that the whole classroom is shocked by the fat man alone.


    "Yuan Chuling, what are you doing? The reason why our class''s average score is at the bottom of the key class this time is that you two are not striving for success. As the saying goes, a grain of rat dung spoils a pot of porridge. With two pieces of rat excrement in our class, the average score is hard to think about. " After half a day''s silence, Yang Jian muttered.


    "Yang Jian, who is the rat excrement, you say it again if you have seed!" Yuan Chuling kicked his desk to the ground, glared at Yang Jian''s eyes, and asked in a harsh voice.


    Yang Jian was frightened by yuan Chuling''s actions, and his face turned pale. His eyes were also evasive, and he did not dare to look at yuan Chuling.


    "Yang Jian, I''m not talking about you. You''re such a coward. No matter how good your grades are, you''ll only work for people after entering the society. You really think that your good grades are great. If you want to clean up your affairs, you''ll have to take minutes." Seeing that Yang Jian was soft, yuan Chuling sneered and stopped talking to Yang Jian. Instead, he hooked up his desk and chair with his feet and feet, and then sat down.


    I don''t know whether the tables and chairs are in disrepair for a long time, or whether yuan Chuling just acted so hard that the original solid chair was broken.


    When yuan Chuling sat down on her chair, she only heard "squeak" and the chair announced a strike. Then yuan Chuling danced wildly, and finally sat on the ground with a heartrending scream in his throat.


    Yuan Chuling made such a fuss that the atmosphere in the classroom was suddenly eliminated. Some people even couldn''t help laughing.Tang Xiu almost burst into laughter, but remembering yuan Chuling''s act of standing up to speak up, he tried to resist the smile, but walked quickly to yuan Chuling and helped yuan Chuling up.


    Most of the students, led by Yang Jian, did not dare to laugh. Yuan Chuling''s temper was too irascible, and people were afraid to make yuan Chuling angry.


    "Is that enough? Stop it when you''ve had enough trouble! " When everyone''s attention was attracted by yuan Chuling in the back row, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the front door of the classroom.


    Hearing this majestic voice, the classroom was suddenly silent, and Yuan Chuling stopped humming.


    Tang Xiu looked at the almost perfect chair on the ground and Yuan Chuling, who was still intact. His face was full of amazement.


    Yuan Chuling blinked and blinked again.


    After that, yuan chubai''s soul blinked to improve his eyesight.


    "This fat man is a human spirit." After seeing yuan Chuling''s winking eyes, Tang Xiu immediately understood the deep meaning of yuan Chuling''s wrestling. He had to admire yuan Chuling''s high EQ in his heart.


    Yuan Chuling just wanted to target Yang Jian alone, not the whole class. However, his behavior just now was too arrogant, which could easily arouse the disgust of the students in the class. However, after performing a bitter meat drama, the influence of yuan Chuling''s arrogance and overbearing behavior was obviously weakened, and his joy will still be remembered.


    "The whole campus can hear your noise. It''s not shameful for you. I think it''s humiliating. Do you still have the appearance of key class students?" Seeing that he had succeeded in deterring more than 60 students in his class, Hu Qiusheng looked a little slower.


    Hu Qiusheng''s eyes in the classroom were swept one by one, which made all the students tremble with fear. All of them bowed their heads humbly. Only Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling and Yang Jian straightened their chests and were not frightened by Hu Qiusheng''s eyes.


    Hu Qiusheng''s disgusted eyes leaped from Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling, and finally fell on Yang Jian. Hu Qiusheng''s face was just smiling. "Yang Jian, what happened just now? Why is the classroom so chaotic as a vegetable market?"


    "Mr. Hu, Tang Xiu didn''t go to self-study last night, and he was late for self-study this morning. I said a few words to him. Then yuan Chuling smashed the chair and kicked the table, which made us sneer at. He said that it was useless for us to get into society no matter how good our grades were. In addition, he also said that he wanted to clean up our work only in minutes..." With the support of the head teacher, Yang Jian became full of confidence. He squinted at Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling, adding fuel to his words.


    Hu Qiusheng originally hated Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling. After listening to Yang Jian''s narration, he looked at Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling more disgusted.


    "Tang Xiu, the results of last month''s monthly examination have been counted out. Do you know the total score of your monthly examination this time? Thirty seven points! " Hu Qiusheng''s eyes locked on Tang Xiu and asked in a sharp voice.


    "37 points, the total score of the test paper is 750 points, but you only gave me 37 points, the last one in the whole grade. Do you know how many people laugh at me because of this? If your mother didn''t kneel down for me many times, would you think I would let you stay in this class? Hu Qiusheng roared to Tang Xiu.


    "Every time you promise me that you will study hard and try to get a good result in the next exam. However, every time you get the test result, you are always the one at the bottom of the list, and the test score is not as good as it is every time!"


    "Tang Xiu, I have applied to the headmaster''s office, either to expel you or to transfer you to other classes. Anyway, our class can''t continue to take you in, or I''d rather resign as a class teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Hu Qiusheng was almost roaring at Tang Xiu. The muscles on his face were extremely twisted, and his eyes became red with blood, as if Tang Xiu had done something heinous.


    In the face of Hu Qiusheng''s scolding and abusing, Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled for a moment. He wanted to explain, but after gazing at Hu Qiusheng for a moment, Tang Xiu gave up his excuse and stood quietly and let Hu Qiusheng scold him.


    On the other hand, yuan Chuling seemed to have been greatly insulted. His face was flushed and his body was writhing uneasily. He opened his mouth several times to speak for Tang Xiu. However, he still did not dare to speak out because of Hu Qiusheng''s majesty.


    After nearly ten minutes of incessant reprimanding Tang Xiu, Hu Qiusheng''s anger was almost exhausted, and then his eyes fell on yuan Chuling.


    When Hu Qiusheng saw yuan Chuling''s ironic smile, he resolutely chose to ignore yuan Chuling''s existence and began to criticize other poor students in his class.


    It was not until the bell rang that Hu Qiusheng finished his lecture and left quickly.


    Although Hu Qiusheng left, the atmosphere in the classroom was indescribably dull. Except for a few people who couldn''t help going out to the toilet, most of them were revising their papers in the classroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Tang Xiu''s eyes also fell on his desk, which was two feet high with more reference books.


    In fact, it is not only on Tang Xiu''s desk, but also on all the desks in the classroom. If we have to find out the difference, it is that the books and papers on Tang Xiu''s desk are almost brand-new, and they are placed quite neatly. The test papers and books on the desks of other students are basically randomly piled up, looking messy.


    Tang Xiu casually took out a few papers and looked at them. He found that most of the questions he could not understand. The bright red eggs one after another on the test paper made him blush.


    "It seems that I have to solve the problem of learning before solving the cultivation of skills. Otherwise, my mother will be very upset if she is really expelled from school because of her academic achievements." Tang Xiu murmured softly, and then he took out his book from his desk and began to read it carefully.


    After his soul was damaged, Tang Xiu''s body on earth was damaged, but his learning attitude was extremely correct. The teaching materials from senior one to senior three were neatly placed in the desk, which made Tang Xiu no longer have to worry about collecting teaching materials.


    Because of the single parent family, Tang Xiu was very obedient and diligent in his study since he was young. From primary school to junior high school, Tang Xiu has always played a role of learning bully. In the junior high school entrance examination, Tang Xiu was admitted to Xingcheng No.1 middle school with the first grade in the whole city. During the first year of senior high school, Tang Xiu always occupied the first place in the examinations.


    It was just a traffic accident in the first half of senior two. Tang Xiu''s soul was damaged, his memory and understanding ability fell by leaps and bounds, and he was always distracted. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep up with the progress of his study at work. As a result, his grades dropped again and again, and he gradually became the last one in the grade.


    If Tang Xiu wants to improve his academic achievements, he not only needs to learn the learning contents of senior two and senior three by himself, but also has to re learn the learning contents before senior two. If he changes the former Tang Xiu, it is almost impossible to get his own glory back in a short period of three months. Of course, this is not at all for Tang Xiu now It''s a matter of fact.


    "Boss, don''t waste your time. Our brothers are not learning materials. It''s useless to try hard." After turning over a few pages of the book, Tang Xiucai felt a heavy shoulder, and then a deep voice sounded in his ear.


    Naturally, the speaker was yuan Chuling, Tang Xiu''s deskmate. Yuan Chuling thought that Tang Xiu was stimulated by Hu Qiusheng''s words, so he couldn''t help looking at the textbook. He couldn''t help but exhort.


    Yuan Chuling is one of Tang Xiu''s rare friends in school, and they can be regarded as brothers and sisters.


    When yuan Chuling entered the school, his grades were excellent. Only half a year later, yuan Chuling''s parents got married. Then yuan Chuling began to play truant, fight, fall in love with each other, and even give up the exam. In an instant, he changed from a good student with good character and learning to a poor student hated by the teacher.


    Two years later, although yuan Chuling has accepted the fact of his parents'' divorce, the damage caused to him by his parents has been irreparable, and his enthusiasm for learning has gone forever.


    "Fat man, we''d better study hard, or..." Tang Xiu couldn''t say more than half of what he said. The reason why he was willing to go back to school to study was because he wanted to fulfill his mother''s wish, but yuan Chuling hated his parents to the bone. Naturally, he would do whatever their parents were in pain.


    "Oh, forget it. We are in different situations. You can study hard and live up to my aunt''s expectation. I''ve been like this all my life Seeing Tang Xiu''s desire to speak, yuan Chuling''s smile on his face gradually stagnated, and his mood suddenly became low.


    "Fat man, since you insist on coming to school on time every day, it shows that you still love learning in your heart. You just want to make your uncles and aunts feel miserable and regret that you just want to abandon yourself, right?" Tang Xiu stared at yuan Chuling and asked one word at a time.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, yuan Chuling''s face changed rapidly and finally avoided Tang Xiu''s eyes.


    "Fat man, although I don''t know why my uncle and aunt divorced, but after two years, my uncle and aunt''s love for you is in my eyes. Their divorce is not because they don''t love you, but because they are not suitable for you. You have been so self abandoning, you are suffering, and they are suffering. Why do you need to Seeing yuan Chuling listen to his words, Tang Xiu said while the iron was hot.


    If Tang Xiu was allowed to do ideological work for a mortal mole ant, they would definitely drop their chin.


    Because Tang Xiu in the fairyland was so proud that he didn''t want to say half a word to her confidants and close friends. He was even more indifferent to strangers.


    But today, yuan Chuling stood up and spoke up at a critical moment, which really moved Tang Xiu and made him recognize and accept this friend from the bottom of his heart.


    What Tang Xiu wants now is nothing. His family is so poor that he can''t even collect tuition fees. His academic performance is in a mess, and he is even suspected of being mentally retarded. In this case, yuan Chuling is willing to help and protect him, which only shows that yuan Chuling really regards Tang Xiu as a real friend.


    "I also know that they have their own difficulties in divorce, but I still can''t let go." After a moment''s silence, yuan Chuling said bitterly."Well, don''t talk about me. Before, autumn tiger said that he would drive you out of this class or school. How can I find that you are not worried about this matter at all? " Yuan Chuling didn''t want to continue to tangle about her parents'' divorce, so she simply changed the topic.


    "My grades are really poor. It''s normal for autumn tigers to be so excited. Besides, don''t you think this class is totally impersonal. Maybe it''s better to change the environment? " Tang Xiu chuckled at his words and didn''t care about it.


    "How do I feel like you''re a different person today?" Hearing Tang Xiu''s reply, yuan Chuling almost thought that something was wrong with her ears, so she couldn''t help looking at Tang Xiu again.


    Slowly, Tang Xiu''s eyes became more and more bright, and his face also showed an excited look. He asked nervously, "you You Your brain is shining! "


    "Yes, my mind is now back to normal. Thank you for your care over the past two years. In order to appreciate your care, I decided to give up the last place in my class." Seeing yuan Chuling''s heartfelt smile, Tang Xiu felt warm inside. He punched Tang Xiu on his chest and said with a smile.


    "I Damn it. I''m so happy. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. It''s something to celebrate His guess was confirmed. Yuan Chuling was overjoyed. He grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm and walked outside the classroom. He completely ignored Tang Xiu''s teasing and the ringing bell.


    Tang Xiu had the heart to resist, but yuan Chuling''s body size was three times that of him. Yuan Chuling''s strength was not what he could fight against now.


    "You two, stop for me. It''s time for class. Go back to your seats." As soon as Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling got to the door of the classroom, they were blocked by Hu Qiusheng.


    Yuan Chuling obviously didn''t expect Hu Qiusheng to return. He was stunned. He quickly released Tang Xiu''s arm and looked at Tang Xiu with apologetic eyes.


    We should know that in the past year or more, although Tang Xiu''s academic performance was not ideal, he was a well-known darling in terms of learning discipline. He never missed class or even missed class. Today, he was pulled by yuan Chuling to prepare to skip class. Yuan Chuling naturally felt sorry.


    "Mr. Hu, Tang Xiu is not feeling well. I will accompany him to the clinic. Can I ask you for half an hour off?" Yuan Chuling''s eyes dribbled around, immediately nonsense.


    Hu Qiusheng frowned at his words, and his sharp eyes swept Tang Xiu''s body again. His face was sarcastic and said, "yuan Chuling, do you want me to send Tang Xiu to the infirmary with you?"


    "Don''t bother Mr. Hu. Let''s stick to it and go to the clinic after recess." Listening to the chill in Hu Qiusheng''s words, yuan Chuling shook his head in a hurry, and then took Tang Xiu back to his seat.


    After seeing yuan Chuling and Tang Xiu return to their seats, Hu Qiusheng also slowly steps onto the platform.


    With Hu Qiusheng''s slight cough, the classroom is silent for a moment.


    "It has been decided by the principal''s office and the grade group that Tang Xiu will no longer be a student in class 5 from now on. In the next three months, Tang Xiu will go to class 10."


    Hu Qiusheng glanced at the direction of Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling, and read out the documents in his hands forcefully.


    Hearing Hu Qiusheng''s reading, Tang Xiu''s heart suddenly shrank and his face turned pale.


    Although he said he didn''t care, being expelled from the class and leaving the class were two different concepts. Now Hu Qiusheng ignored his dignity and feelings. Reading this document in front of the whole class was like slapping Tang Xiu''s face hard, which made Tang Xiu speechless angry and miserable.


    Yuan Chuling also didn''t expect Hu Qiusheng to stop him and Tang Xiu. He actually wanted to read the documents dealing with Tang Xiu. He gasped for breath, and his face turned red. However, he glanced at Tang Xiu, who was very pale, and tried not to make any confusion.


    "It''s really great. As soon as Tang Xiu leaves, the average score of our class will certainly go up."


    "I have carefully calculated that if Tang Xiu abandons the exam, the average score of our class five should be the highest among several key classes. It is because of Tang Xiu''s existence that our average score will drop a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Qiusheng finished reading the document, there was a brief silence in the classroom, and then thunderous applause broke out. Some students even cheered loudly.


    Hearing the discussion in the classroom, yuan Chuling clenched his fists tightly. On the contrary, nothing happened to Tang Xiu himself. His face remained unchanged and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Mr. Hu, the hidden danger caused by the traffic accident has been cured. His academic performance will be improved soon. Please tell the headmaster''s office to take back this document." After a moment of silence, yuan Chuling suddenly stood up and asked aloud.


    "I''ve heard this kind of assurance many times. I won''t believe any guarantee from you and Tang Xiu. Moreover, the documents jointly issued by the headmaster''s office and the grade group can''t be modified or retrieved at will. I don''t believe that Tang Xiu can improve his academic performance in just three months." For a moment, Yuan Qiuling replied.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    When Hu Qiusheng spoke, his eyes fell on Tang Xiu all the time, and the corners of his mouth were also slightly upward, showing a trace of sarcasm.


    Hu Qiusheng felt sorry for the decline of Tang Xiu''s academic performance at the beginning. After all, Tang xiugao ranked first in the whole city in terms of his first enrollment. It took Hu Qiusheng a lot of effort to snatch Tang Xiu to his own class.


    During the first year of senior high school, Tang Xiu really gave Hu Qiusheng a long face. He could get very good results in examinations and competitions.


    With an accident in high school, all this changed. Although Tang Xiu was as eager to learn as ever, he always forgot the front when he learned the back, and his examination results were not as good as once.


    Moreover, with the decline of Tang Xiu''s grades, plagiarism, cheating in exams, fights and other things happened one after another on Tang Xiu.


    Although Hu Qiusheng didn''t investigate the truth of the matter, when Tang Xiu''s achievements were completely out of hope, Tang Xiu was no longer in the scope of Hu Qiusheng''s attention.


    "Mr. Hu, if you insist on driving Tang Xiu out of class, I will apply to join Tang Xiu in class 10." Yuan Chuling stares at Hu Qiusheng stubbornly. When he finds out that Hu Qiusheng''s mind has been determined and it is impossible to take back the documents, he says aloud.


    Hearing yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu, who was quietly packing up his things, was stunned to see yuan Chuling.


    Tang Xiu knew that yuan Chuling''s situation was completely different from that of himself. Even if yuan Chuling''s grades declined, yuan Chuling''s parents had too much energy in the star city. As long as yuan Chuling didn''t want to leave the first class, no one could force yuan Chuling to leave the first class, which was the reason why Hu Qiusheng was not willing to offend yuan Chuling.


    "Yuan Chuling, I will ask your parents for their opinions about your shift. If your parents agree, I will not stop you." Hu Qiusheng saw that yuan Chuling had repeatedly challenged his prestige for Tang Xiuyi. He frowned and said displeasantly, "now please sit down. We are going to start our class."


    Yuan Chuling obviously didn''t expect Hu Qiusheng to agree to his request so simply. He couldn''t help being there for a while.


    He did not sit down until he gave him a tug.


    After only a few minutes, Tang Xiu cleaned up all the things on his desk, then got up and walked out of the classroom.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Yuan Chuling was still pondering over how to keep Tang Xiu in the first class. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would make such a move. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Where to go." In the Tang Dynasty, yuan Chuling waved her schoolbag with a bright smile on her face.


    Yuan Chuling''s exclamation startled Hu Qiusheng, who was writing hard on the blackboard. When Hu Qiusheng saw that Tang Xiu was walking to the door of the classroom, he couldn''t help but hit the platform with a fist, and his face was full of anger. "Tang Xiu, it''s class time now. Who let you walk around at will?"


    "Autumn tiger, I am not a student in this class, can you still manage me?" Tang Xiu stares at Hu Qiusheng coldly for a moment, with a funny smile on his face.


    He was scolded by Hu Qiusheng when he was studying in the morning. Tang Xiu didn''t say anything. Just after Hu Qiusheng announced that he would expel Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu did not say anything. This does not mean that Tang Xiu has no temper, but he disdains to quarrel with Hu Qiusheng.


    If Hu Qiusheng let Tang Xiu out of the classroom, Tang Xiu was not willing to take the initiative to provoke Hu Qiusheng. After all, Hu Qiusheng had taught Tang Xiu for more than two years, and he was also the head teacher of Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu didn''t want to become a disrespectful teacher.


    However, Hu Qiusheng wanted to scold Tang Xiu with authority. He could not bear to think of Hu Qiusheng''s insults to himself and his mother for more than a year.


    In a word, Tang Xiu didn''t give Hu Qiusheng a chance to respond, so he strode out of the classroom.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t know was that his "autumn tiger" not only stunned Hu Qiusheng, but also stunned the whole class.


    Although all the students in the class secretly called Hu Qiusheng "autumn tiger", no one dared to call out the nickname in public, and no one mentioned the nickname in front of Hu Qiusheng, because no one dared to bear the fury of Hu Qiusheng.


    "Against you, against you, I do not believe that I can not deal with you!" It took a long time for Hu Qiusheng to catch his breath. At this time, Tang Xiu had already run out of sight. He was shaking with anger.


    "Autumn tiger, I''ll take it that you have promised me to study in class 10 just now. Bye. In addition, before leaving, I''d like to send you a word. Let Tang Xiu leave this class is the most stupid thing you have ever done. You will definitely regret it! " Hu Qiusheng was about to go out of the classroom to catch up with Tang Xiu when another voice sounded in the classroom.


    Hu Qiusheng followed the sound, but yuan Chuling was carrying his desk and chair to the outside of the classroom. The other side did not forget to wink at himself while walking.


    "Yuan Chuling, you Don''t come back when you''re gone! " Thinking of yuan Chuling''s parents'' advice to him, Hu Qiusheng couldn''t help but threaten.


    "Autumn tiger, since the LORD left, he didn''t want to come back. You can''t come back even if you beg for it." Seeing that Hu Qiusheng was so angry that a Buddha was born and the Buddha ascended to heaven, yuan Chuling''s heart was indescribable, and his steps under his feet became more cheerful.Soon, yuan Chuling''s figure disappeared in the vision of Hu Qiusheng.


    In the face of yuan Chuling, Hu Qiusheng didn''t put any harsh words, because he knew yuan Chuling''s situation very well. Any cruel words were useless to yuan Chuling, but he might insult himself.


    When Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling left the classroom one after another, Hu Qiusheng, whose prestige was seriously challenged, could no longer explain the test paper and analyze the test questions. He dropped a sentence absently, and Hu left the classroom in a hurry and rushed to the principal''s office.


    "Headmaster Wei, I strongly demand that Tang Xiu be expelled. Tang Xiu is not only poor in academic performance, but also disrespectful and corrupt the style of study. If such a person continues to tolerate him staying in school, he will only discredit the school!" The president''s office chief, embellished just what happened in the classroom, Hu Qiusheng pleaded loudly.


    "Lao Hu, I also want to expel Tang Xiu, but you don''t know that Mr. Han has been trying to protect Tang Xiu. Mr. Han has compromised with you and asked you to drive Tang Xiu out of the key class. If you want to continue to embarrass Tang Xiu, it will be extremely difficult for you to drive Tang Xiu out of school. " Wei Zhentai helped Hu Qiusheng pour a cup of tea slowly and said with a smile.


    "But But... " After hearing Wei Zhentai''s words, Hu Qiusheng felt flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    Hu Qiusheng really can''t understand why Han Qing, the head teacher of class 10, is protecting Tang Xiu.


    If Han Qingwu didn''t protect Tang Xiu, Hu Qiusheng would have expelled Tang Xiu out of his class as early as a year ago when his grades were declining. As for accepting Tang Xiu''s mother and son''s bitter plea, Hu Qiusheng just made a living.


    "Mr. Wei, do you know why Mr. Han protects Tang Xiu like that? I have studied Tang Xiu''s personal history, family members and major social relations for countless times. I have not found any relationship between Tang Xiu and Mr. Han. Moreover, I have never seen any contact between Mr. Han and Mr. Tang Xiu in school. " Hu Qiusheng asked.


    In principle, Hu Qiusheng is the head teacher of the key class and the old teacher who has been teaching in No.1 Middle School for nearly 20 years. Han Qingwu is the head teacher of the ordinary class and has just entered the school for more than a year. Hu Qiusheng can completely ignore Han Qingwu.


    In fact, Hu Qiusheng dare not speak loudly in front of Han Qingwu, and his attitude must be respectful. Not only does Hu Qiusheng do so, but almost all the teachers in the school are walking on thin ice in front of Han Qingwu, including the headmaster Wei Zhentai.


    The reason is very simple. Han Fu, the father of Han Qingwu, is the director of the Education Bureau of Xingcheng city. Han Fu is an old woman who dotes on Han Qingwu. Therefore, as long as these teachers in No.1 middle school want to continue to make progress or continue to work in the teaching profession, they dare not offend Han Qingwu and have to please Han Qingwu in every way.


    "Lao Hu, is it important that Tang Xiu and Mr. Han have a relationship? As long as Mr. Han protects Tang Xiu, you don''t want to drive Tang Xiu out of school. In fact, it''s not only you who want to drive Tang Xiu out of school. I also received a phone call this morning from another person who also wants to drive Tang Xiu out of school. You can''t expect who that person is. " Wei Zhentai looked at Hu Qiusheng with a smile and said softly.


    "Who?" Wei Zhentai''s words successfully attracted Hu Qiusheng''s attention. He asked involuntarily.


    "Chairman of Shangwen real estate, Su Shangwen." Wei Zhentai said in a deep voice.


    "Su Shangwen? How could Tang Xiu offend the upstart who donated a dormitory building to the school so that his son could enter No. 1 middle school? No, Tang Xiu and he are two world people. Is it Tang Xiu who had a conflict with his son Su Xiangfei Hearing the name of Su Shangwen, Hu Qiusheng''s deeds immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Lao Hu, don''t you say that you have studied the list of Tang Xiu''s family members countless times. Don''t you know the name of Tang Xiu''s mother?" Hearing Hu Qiusheng''s words, Wei Zhentai''s face showed a suspicious look.


    "Tang Xiu''s mother?" Hu Qiusheng didn''t know why Wei Zhentai asked, but he still remembered the ordinary woman who knelt down with him many times. At the next moment, Hu Qiusheng''s pupil suddenly shrank and lost his voice. "Headmaster, you don''t want to tell me what relationship Su Lingyun has with Su Shangwen?"


    "No, if Su Lingyun and Su Shangwen are relatives, how can su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son be so poor that they can''t even pay their tuition fees? As long as Su Shangwen is willing to let a little leak out of the cracks in her nails, it will be enough to make su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son safe. " Hu Qiusheng found himself confused.


    "These things are beyond our scope of study." Wei Zhentai did not admit Hu Qiusheng''s conjecture or refute Hu Qiusheng''s conjecture. Instead, he continued to say to himself: "although Su Shangwen has made great contributions to the school, Mr. Han supports Tang Xiu. Naturally, I will not meet his rude requirements. However, I agree that Tang Xiu will be transferred to class 10. I think he will be satisfied."


    After listening to the principal''s words, Hu Qiusheng''s corners of the mouth could not help but twitch.


    Hu Qiusheng wanted to drive Tang Xiu out of his class a long time ago. He mentioned this matter to the headmaster''s office and grade group more than once. However, the headmaster''s office and grade group had been playing Tai Chi with him.


    Today, the headmaster''s office and the grade group agreed to transfer Tang Xiu out of the class. Hu Qiusheng thought that he had won the victory by persisting for a long time. He never thought that Su Shangwen was still driving the flames. He was stained with the light of Su Shangwen.Thinking of the ironic eyes and words of Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling before they left the classroom today, Hu Qiusheng suddenly found that although he had won, he was still defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Boss, why don''t you stand at the door of the classroom?" When he walked out of the classroom, he didn''t walk out of the classroom.


    "With the character of autumn tiger, it must be the document that punished me. As soon as it came out, he couldn''t wait to read it to the class. I estimated that class 10 didn''t know I was coming, so I wanted to wait for Mr. Han to come in and then go in again. Now if you enter rashly, it will disturb your study." When Tang Xiu saw the table and chair in Yuan Chuling''s hand, he couldn''t help but answered yuan Chuling''s question.


    "Learning?" Yuan Chuling took a look at the classroom through the window, and he was immediately happy. "Learn a fart. You think class 10 is a key class. You see their noisy appearance. It seems that we want us to go in quickly and play with them."


    Yuan Chuling said a word, he wanted to push the door into.


    "Fat man, I''ll take your kindness, but you''d better go back. Class five is the most suitable place for you. You will only miss yourself when you come here." Tang Xiu embraces yuan Chuling''s shoulder and says sincerely.


    "No, I heard that all the people in class 10 are lawless demons. I''m afraid you will suffer losses here. I have to stay to protect you!" A firm look flashed in Yuan Chuling''s eyes. "When it comes to fighting, I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I was young. Even in Shuangqing Province, I can walk horizontally."


    Hearing yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yuan Chuling''s parents were successful businessmen with over 100 million assets. However, yuan Chuling lived a simple and low-key life, so that Tang Xiu almost forgot yuan Chuling''s identity.


    "Fat man, you can study in class 10, but you have to promise that you will concentrate on your study in the last three months. You can''t abandon yourself like before, or you will go back to class 5 for me now." After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    Hearing that Tang Xiu asked him to study hard, yuan Chuling subconsciously wanted to shake his head and refuse. However, seeing Tang Xiu''s seriousness, he had to suppress the impulse to shake his head.


    After struggling for a long time, yuan Chuling looked up and said, "boss, you''re right. I didn''t want to study. I just wanted to revenge my parents. I didn''t want to ruin my whole life, and I didn''t want to be a poor student. Since the boss wanted to sprint in the last few months, I''d better accompany him to the final sprint."


    "Why, are you two students in this class? Why don''t you stand at the door and not go in?" When Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling were engaged in the conversation, a girl ran to the door of the classroom panting. She glanced at Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling curiously and said in a crisp voice.


    The girls have short hair with neck length. The hairstyles are neat, straight and grand. The low-key brown hair makes the whole modeling fashionable. It is fresh and full of vigor, but also does not lose the style of students.


    Yuan Chuling just glanced at the girl, then her eyes straightened. It was Tang Xiu who was moved by the girl''s delicate face and sunny smile.


    The girls in class 5 either wear thick spectacles or two ponytails, and because of the pressure of study, they are gloomy, let alone dye their hair, and it is impossible to take the initiative to say hello to others.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m yuan Chuling. This is my good friend Tang Xiu. We used to be in class 5, but from today on, we are classmates." After a moment''s absence, yuan Chuling quickly stretched out his hand to the girl with short hair.


    "I transferred here a month ago. My name is Cheng Yannan. Nice to meet you. " Cheng Yannan smiles generously, and then extends her palm to yuan Chuling.


    "You should be waiting for the teacher, I am in the classroom." Cheng Yannan waved to Tang Xiu and then pushed the door.


    Seeing Cheng Yannan push the door, Tang Xiu''s heart can''t help but mention his voice.


    After the soul returned to integrity, Tang Xiu''s senses and brain were running faster than ordinary people.


    Tang Xiu clearly found that when he arrived outside the classroom of class 10, all the students in class 10 looked at themselves with an excited look, as if they were their prey. This situation made Tang Xiu alert.


    Tang Xiu only stood outside the window for a moment. His better than average hearing caught all the whispers in the classroom, and then vaguely knew what was going on.


    It turns out that the students in class 10 set a trap with a broom and a dustpan above the classroom door. As long as anyone pushes the classroom door open, they will be hit by the broom and the dustpan.


    Knowing that there was such a trap, Tang Xiu naturally would not fall into the trap. He simply stood outside the classroom waiting for the teacher to come. At the same time, he wanted to see how the students in class 10 would end up.


    When Cheng Yannan arrived, Tang Xiu heard the suppressed cheers coming from the classroom. At the same time, people''s faces also showed a look of excitement and expectation. It was this time that Tang Xiu realized that the trap might have been set for Cheng Yannan.


    "Cheng Yannan, are you often late for class?" Tang Xiu can''t bear to be attacked by a broom and a dustpan, and intentionally interrupts Cheng Yannan''s pushing the door.


    "Why do you ask Cheng Yannan''s hands move a stagnation, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes full of curiosity.The next moment, Cheng Yannan''s face showed a sudden look, and then she slowly back two steps, then slender legs slightly raised, and then a kick to the classroom door.


    With a dull bang, the sound of "bang Dang" is endless, and then the dust is flying all over the sky.


    When yuan Chuling saw the brooms and dustpans all over the floor, he couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, he took a breath of cold air and secretly congratulated himself that he had not pushed the door of the classroom rashly just now.


    "Damn it, these grandsons from class 10 are really sinister. They play so much." Stunned for a long time, yuan Chuling just reflected what was going on. He couldn''t help murmuring.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were always focused on Cheng Yannan, because Cheng Yannan''s reaction just now was beyond Tang Xiu''s expectation. Moreover, Cheng Yannan''s last leg lifting action, as well as the arc and strength of that kick, gave Tang Xiu a startling feeling.


    "Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling, don''t be afraid. Their trap is aimed at me and has nothing to do with you." Seeing Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling dumbfounded, Cheng Yannan laughed and said softly, "you two are very good. I will cover you in class later."


    After Cheng Yannan finished a sentence, she strode into the classroom.


    Tang Xiu clearly heard that after Cheng Yannan successfully cracked the trap, sighs came and went in the classroom. Then several people sitting in front of him quickly cleaned up the brooms and dustpans at the door, as if nothing had happened before.


    Almost all the students in the classroom just sat down, there was a very rhythmic "Da" "Da" sound outside the corridor. It was obvious that someone came over wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Following the footsteps, a woman dressed as a typical professional woman is coming to class 10. She is wearing a black and white checked short sleeve shirt, showing her arms with ice and snow skin, a light red skirt and bright silk stockings.


    The woman has a long and straight hair, elegant and moving. The oval face is a standard beauty embryo. Her forehead is smooth, her skin is as white as snow, her eyebrows are straight, her eyes are deep and charming, her nose is straight, her lip curve is extremely soft, and she wants to let people take a bite. Her sharp and round chin is a perfect face in short.


    If the former Cheng Yannan''s beauty is as delicate and proud as wax plum blossom, then the woman in front of her is like violet, elegant and noble, low-key and amazing.


    "Tang Xiu, you have come so quickly. I also said that I would like to meet you in class 5 after this class." When Tang Xiu was staring at the woman in a daze, the woman''s cherry lips opened gently, showing a mouth of white teeth, and said with a smile, the voice was like the cry of a warbler, which was pleasant to the ear.


    "Han Hello, Miss Han Hearing Han Qingwu''s greeting, Tang Xiucai came back to his senses. He said with a blush on his face.


    The reason why Tang Xiu stares at Han Qingwu is not that he is fascinated by Han Qingwu''s appearance, but that Han Qingwu''s appearance is somewhat similar to his confidant in the fairyland, which makes him lose his mind in an instant.


    If it was not for confirming that Han Qingwu had no spiritual power in front of her, Tang Xiu almost thought that she was a confidant of fairyland who had followed him to the earth.


    "Tang Xiu, your business has been communicated with me in the principal''s office and grade group. If you don''t dislike class 10, you will spend the next few months with Mr. Han." Han Qingwu seems to be very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s reaction, and her smile is more intense.


    "Please take good care of Mr. Han." After gazing at Han Qingwu quietly for a moment, Tang Xiu adjusted his mood.


    Tang Xiuyin thinks that Han Qingwu is too enthusiastic about his attitude, but he really can''t remember what intersection he had with Han Qingwu. In addition, Han Qingwu is too similar to the beauty confidant in the fairyland, which makes him feel uncomfortable, so he simply chooses to avoid it.


    "Tang Xiu, you are welcome. I entered Star City No.1 middle school with the first grade in the whole city. I hope you can create a miracle for me in the college entrance examination." Han Qingwu didn''t find Tang Xiu''s abnormality, she encouraged in a soft voice.


    Tang Xiu felt his nose and fell into silence.


    "Mr. Han, Tang Xiu and I are our best friends in class 5. I also applied to join class 10 and asked Mr. Han to take me in." Yuan Chuling saw that Han Qingwu''s eyes were always on Tang Xiu''s body, and he didn''t even take a look at himself. Finally, when Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu said almost the same, he called out in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Hearing yuan Chuling''s voice, Han Qingwu finally discovered the existence of yuan Chuling.


    Seeing that yuan Chuling even moved the tables and chairs, she burst into a burst of laughter. Her round and full chest was also fluctuating up and down, which made yuan Chuling''s eyes straight.


    "As long as Mr. Hu doesn''t stop me, I will naturally welcome it." After staring at yuan Chuling for a moment, he looked at Tang Xiu next to him. Han Qingwu nodded with a light smile: "you and Tang Xiu will sit down in the back of the classroom, and I will introduce you to you."


    Seeing that Han Qingwu was willing to take in her, yuan Chuling was overjoyed and walked into the classroom first.


    After Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling sat down in their seats, Han Qingwu introduced Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling.


    When Han Qingwu introduced Tang Xiu, there was a burst of boos in the class, accompanied by whispering voices.


    Tang Xiu ignored all the comments, but yuan Chuling was so angry that he would have jumped up.


    Fortunately, Han Qingwu''s ability to control the field is very strong. She just coughs and makes the classroom quiet again. She looks at Tang Xiu apologetically. Han Qingwu asks everyone to take out the examination papers of the monthly examination and begin to explain them one by one.


    To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Han Qingwu was taught in English without any explanation in Chinese, so that Han Qingwu explained for a few minutes, but Tang xiuleng didn''t understand a word.


    It''s not that Tang Xiu''s English is poor or his listening ability is not bad. It''s just that he is not used to it. He didn''t expect that there would be a teacher in English for the whole class in senior high school.


    Yuan Chuling also heard it in a fog. He wanted to interrupt Han Qingwu or ask the students next to him about it. However, seeing the whole class listening with interest, he had to summon up his spirit to attend the class.


    Three minutes later, Tang Xiu gave up the lecture in a dispirited manner and took out his English dictionary to look at it.


    Because Tang Xiu could hear every word Han Qingwu said, but he couldn''t understand every word Han Qingwu said. He found that his vocabulary was too poor. Tang Xiu decided to enrich his vocabulary first.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was no longer attentive to the class, but was looking at the dictionary, yuan Chuling was happy. He immediately took out a thick Oxford Dictionary and pretended to look at it.


    Although Han Qingwu is explaining the test paper carefully, her attention has been focused on Tang Xiu. When Han Qingwu finds that Tang Xiu has only persisted for less than 10 minutes, she gives up listening. Her face shows a look of loss, and her original high mood is also instantly depressed to the extreme.


    Until the end of a class, Tang Xiu''s head was buried in the English Dictionary and never looked up. Han Qingwu''s eyes swept over Tang Xiu several times, and finally he was completely disappointed.


    Almost after the bell rang, Han Qingwu left the classroom in a hurry.


    With the departure of Han Qingwu, the classroom, which has just been quiet and incomparable, instantly boils up.


    "It''s painful and happy to listen to Miss Han''s class. I can''t understand what she''s talking about. In order not to let Miss Han down, we have to pretend to understand."


    "Who said no, even if you don''t understand anything, just listening to Mr. Han''s voice is a kind of enjoyment, not to mention seeing his graceful figure."


    "Gee, how can those two guys be so confused about their amorous feelings that they are also absent from teacher Han''s class?"


    At the beginning, the students in class 10 were still exchanging "listening experience". When they accidentally saw that Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling were reading English dictionaries, they immediately got angry and surrounded Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling with indignation.


    Yuan Chuling heard the class discussing his experience. He was just about to join the topic. Why didn''t he expect that the students in class 10 suddenly felt shot when they were lying down with Tang Xiu.


    "New comer, we say you, what are you pretending to be deaf?" Yuan Chuling had just arrived in the new environment. He didn''t want to make trouble. So he had to soften his mouth. Before yuan Chuling had time to say anything, a strange voice sounded in Yuan Chuling''s ear. At the same time, his English dictionary was slapped to the ground.


    "You Yuan Chuling was originally hot tempered, but he could not bear this temper. He stood up and breathed quickly.


    The people who provoked yuan Chuling didn''t expect that yuan Chuling''s temper would explode at a little bit, because yuan Chuling''s body was too oppressive. When yuan Chuling stood up straight, he staggered and stepped back several steps. If it wasn''t for someone behind him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Fat man, don''t forget what you said to me in the hallway." Just when yuan Chuling was going to make a good example of him, Tang Xiu''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in his ear, making yuan Chuling wilt like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Coward, you''ve been bullied by others. You''ve got the ability to stand up and fight." Just as yuan Chuling was about to give up his flag and stop his drum, a harsh voice sounded in the classroom again, which made yuan Chuling''s anger soar again.


    However, after staring at the speaker, yuan Chuling''s face showed a strange look, and then looked at Tang Xiu with questioning eyes.Because the cynic is not a stranger, but Tang Xiu''s cousin Su Xiangfei.


    Yuan Chuling would have been slapped in the face if he had been someone else, but he was Tang Xiu''s cousin. Naturally, yuan Chuling had to consult Tang Xiu.


    When Tang Xiu saw Su Xiangfei, he remembered that Su Xiangfei was studying in class 10. Seeing Su Xiangfei''s face full of anger, he couldn''t help laughing. "Su Xiangfei, are you sure you want to continue playing the game? If you think this is more interesting, I don''t mind playing with you all the time! "


    Hearing this, Su Xiangfei''s body was not excited. He subconsciously recalled the scene of being called into the police station yesterday afternoon.


    At that time, Tang Xiu seemed to have said the same thing, and then things got out of control. His family were stupidly invited to the Municipal Bureau.


    Su Xiangfei wanted to say a hard word to attack Tang Xiu. However, under Tang Xiu''s sharp gaze, Su Xiangfei was stunned and didn''t dare to say anything. Yesterday afternoon, Tang Xiu left a deep psychological shadow on Su Xiangfei.


    "What are you doing around here one by one Su Xiangfei was hesitating whether to continue to fight with Tang when a clear cry suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Cheng Yannan, I didn''t provoke you this time. You don''t want dogs catching mice and meddling in your own business!" Hearing the voice behind him, Su Xiangfei almost responded with a conditioned reflex.


    "You didn''t provoke me. What happened to the broom and the dustpan above the classroom door before class? Don''t think I can''t guess it''s you!" Cheng Yannan snorts coldly, and then reaches out and grabs Su Xiangfei''s back collar.


    Su Xiangfei obviously didn''t expect Cheng Yannan to start without saying a word. The moment he was caught by his collar, his face turned white and he said in a loud voice: "Cheng Yannan, if you do something to me again, do you believe I''ll find people in the society to deal with it Ah... "


    Before Su Xiangfei''s words were finished, he heard a cold hum in Cheng Yannan''s nose, and then he got up in the air and flew back uncontrollably.


    A few seconds later, with a dull bang, Su Xiangfei''s body fell heavily on the ground, hitting the ground with dust.


    "Cheng Yannan, you stinky woman, threw me next to the garbage can again!" When people were worried about whether Su Xiangfei would be hurt, Su Xiangfei gave a few boos and then swore.


    "If your mouth continues to be so cheap, I don''t mind throwing you in the trash next time!" Cheng Yannan coldly stares at Su Xiangfei with a cruel voice.


    Hearing Cheng Yannan''s words, Su Xiangfei seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Su Xiangfei, a budding bird, was cleaned up. Other students also dare to be angry and dare not say anything. They look at Cheng Yannan''s eyes and spray fire.


    Cheng Yannan seemed to be very satisfied with the effect she had achieved by killing the chicken and warning the monkey. She glanced at the other students around her and said in a loud voice: "you all remember that Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling are my good friends. If anyone dares to target them or make fun of them, I will definitely have a good discussion with him."


    After that, Cheng Yannan slapped Tang Xiu on the shoulder and said in a crisp voice, "as a man, you must be a little bloody, or you will go through the world in vain!"


    "But you can rest assured that you will not be bullied by me in class. If someone dares to bully you two, you can tell me that I will help you make decisions." Don''t wait for Tang Xiu to respond to yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan says to himself.


    Cheng Yannan''s words made Su Xiangfei have a toothache. Su Xiangfei''s eyes towards Tang Xiu are full of jealousy.


    Su Xiangfei couldn''t understand why Tang Xiu was helped every time he was in trouble.


    Tang Nan tried to teach him a lesson when he was forced out of the school by the police.


    The farce came and went quickly. When the bell rang, all the students around Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling scattered and all returned to their seats. At this time, yuan Chuling did not know what had happened.


    "Boss, am I a little more handsome, otherwise, how could Cheng Yannan come forward to rescue the beauty?" After half a day, yuan Chuling pushed Tang Xiu''s arm and said with narcissism.


    "When you go to the bathroom after class, you will know if you have become handsome." Tang Xiu glanced at yuan Chuling and replied in a bad way.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, yuan Chuling''s face was smiling. Just as he wanted to fight back against Tang Xiu, he found that Tang Xiu had once again turned his attention to the English dictionary, so he had to give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Maybe it was Cheng Yannan''s words that shocked everyone. Maybe it was the time getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination that everyone gradually lost the thought of playing. In the next time, Leng was that no one bothered Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling.


    When his soul returned to integrity, especially after he successfully practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, Tang Xiu found that his memory was so terrible that he felt like a camera. If any book was scanned by himself, it would be deeply imprinted in his mind, and he would never forget it.


    Tang Xiu''s memory is so amazing that his understanding ability is also beyond the ordinary people''s imagination.


    It took Tang Xiu only two days to finish eating an English dictionary with a thickness of more than ten centimeters, and put it in his mind completely. Other students, including yuan Chuling, thought that he was only bored to read the dictionary for two days.


    Then it took another day for Tang Xiu to turn over all the English textbooks for senior one to senior three, which was to solve the subject of English.


    With the whole Oxford English Dictionary and all the high school English textbooks in his mind, Tang Xiu found that he could fully understand Han Qingwu''s English teaching, and he was confident of having an English dialogue with Han Qingwu.


    After that, Tang Xiu went through all the Chinese textbooks again. At the same time, he couldn''t help browsing all the Chinese test papers and excellent composition Anthologies in the desk from beginning to end. Then he was surprised to find that doing Chinese test papers had become a kind of enjoyment for him.


    After solving the problems of English and Chinese, which required strong memory, Tang Xiu put his energy into physics, chemistry and biology.


    Relying on his strong memory, terrible understanding and his original foundation, Tang xiuleng picked up these three subjects in ten days.


    Tang Xiu enjoyed such a peaceful and peaceful life, which was totally impossible to have in the fairyland.


    There is no day and night of practice, no endless killing, every day living a school, canteen and dormitory life.


    For the first time, Tang Xiu tried to put all his time and energy into things outside practice. This feeling was novel and strange.


    But half a month later, Tang Xiu felt bored.


    Because Tang Xiu suddenly found that he had nothing to learn. He could easily finish any test paper on his desk and get full marks. He could work out the results of Olympiad Mathematics Problems in any subject by heart. Even the theorems and formulas in any textbook could be deduced completely by Tang Xiu.


    "With what I have learned now, I am more than enough to cope with the examination. As long as I am willing, I will regain my first place. How can I spend the remaining two months?" When Tang Xiu cleaned up all the teaching materials and papers inside and outside his desk, he felt a sense of loss.


    When Tang Xiu''s eyes inadvertently fell on Su Xiangfei and found that Su Xiangfei was looking at himself with a kind of resentment, he was instantly aroused and the whole person was sober up.


    "How can I forget such an important thing as cultivation? Although the earth is not as bloody and killing as the fairyland, it doesn''t need too high force value. At least you have to have self-protection ability? " Tang Xiu patted his head, then decisively retrieved his huge memory bank and began to select the skills suitable for his cultivation.


    Tang Xiu''s first thought of the cultivation method was Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. Although he did not take the initiative to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue during this period, he found that since he had successfully practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue unconsciously in the hospital, practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue seemed to become his instinct. Every time he fell asleep, his body would naturally The earth practices Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of his subconscious mind was very slow, which did not bring any harm to Tang Xiu. On the contrary, Tang Xiu got up every day feeling refreshed and energetic. He could clearly feel that his divine consciousness was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, when he thought of the great pain when he practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue for the first time, the muscles in the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely and decisively filtered out Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Golden goose rhyme, blue fire skill, ice heart rhyme


    There are too many martial arts and combat skills for Tang Xiu to choose. Others are worried that there is no skill and combat skill to practice, but Tang Xiu is worried about which kind of cultivation he should choose.


    But Tang Xiu soon found himself thinking too much.


    In ten days, Tang Xiu tried the knowledge and experience in his mind, and found that the countless secret fighting skills and top-level skills that made people fight for their lives in the fairyland were totally meaningless vases for him now.


    Because these skills and skills are for people with strong physical qualifications and good foundation, I had a good foundation as soon as I passed through the fairyland, so I could rely on these skills to enter the country rapidly.


    My body is very weak now, and my cultivation qualification is very poor. In addition, I can hardly feel the aura on the earth, so that I can''t practice the top skills in my mind.


    However, Tang Xiu was not disheartened. He began to recall his deeper memories and capture the memories from his childhood in the body of the dandy he had passed through. Although it was hard to retrieve the dual memories, he finally recalled several initial mental techniques that did not require high aura and qualification.In the next week, Tang Xiu patiently tried the most basic and excellent formulas in the fairyland one by one. Unfortunately, he was born in the end of the Dharma earth, and his physical qualifications were too low. I''m afraid that even the lowest half demon people were inferior to him in the fairyland.


    As time went on, Tang Xiu, who was still in vain half a month later, frowned deeper and deeper, and gradually felt a trace of anxiety.


    "Calm down, I must be calm. The fairyland fairyland is extensive and profound. There must be some cultivation methods suitable for me, but I haven''t thought of it. What other skills have I never tried..." Tang Xiu continued to comfort and encourage himself, all kinds of meditation.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t know was that when he suddenly stopped reading and studying, he sat in his seat in a daze every day. He even turned a deaf ear to yuan Chuling''s questions. Yuan Chuling''s heart sank and his eyes were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    Not only yuan Chuling, but Han Qingwu, who has been secretly concerned about Tang Xiu, is as anxious as Cheng Yannan.


    Some people were worried about Tang Xiu, but more people were subconsciously relieved and began to gloat.


    "It scared me to death. When Tang Xiugang came to our class, he was reading books or making test papers every day. He hardly left his seat all day long. I thought his head really returned to normal and would catch up with his grades in the last three months." After returning home, Su Xiangfei lifted his shoes and threw his schoolbag. Then he jumped onto the spacious and soft sofa.


    "Do you mean Tang Xiu doesn''t read books or do test papers now?" Hearing Su Xiangfei''s words, Zhang Meiyun, who was just watching the TV series carefully, had a moment''s spirit.


    "He can''t put on any more after only half a month''s pretending, or he''s not strong enough. He''s sitting in his seat every day, and sometimes he''s distracted when the teacher calls the roll, which makes him angry." Su Xiangfei turned his lips and said scornfully.


    "Mom, you think too much. How can Tang Xiu''s brain return to normal. What happened last month is absolutely a coincidence. It is estimated that we forced him too hard, so he would say those words to his father. If Tang Xiuzhen''s brain returned to normal, he would hit his father with his head? " Su Ning said not to care.


    Su Shangwen remembers the scene that Tang Xiu poked all over his body after he was hit. He always felt that something was wrong. Although it had been a month, Su Shangwen had never been so humiliated in more than ten years, which made Su Shangwen unable to forget.


    "Is it really the blind cat who meets the dead mouse and is completely ignorant?" After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of it, so Su Shangwen gradually believed in his family''s judgment.


    "Shangwen, don''t be paranoid. Su Lingyun that bitch said Tang Xiu''s brain has returned to normal. You believe it. With your son monitoring Tang Xiu every day, do you still worry that he will jump out of our palm? As long as he dares to walk out of the campus, even if he does return to normal, we can make him abnormal again! " Seeing her husband''s worried appearance, Zhang Meiyun got close to her husband''s body and whispered in her ear.


    Although Su Shangwen was very unhappy with Tang Xiu, he was still very uncomfortable when he heard that his wife was a bitch and a bastard.


    When Su Shangwen heard that his wife was looking for someone to deal with Tang Xiu, he was even more shocked. He subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to stop him. However, after thinking about the scene that Tang Xiu had made him in a mess last month, he stopped.


    Unknowingly, a month passed quietly, and the second monthly examination of the third year of senior high school came. At this time, Tang Xiu still failed to find his own cultivation method.


    It''s not that Tang Xiu didn''t want to accomplish it overnight, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Compared with the celestial world, which is extremely rich in aura of heaven and earth, the earth is like a prisoner in a desperate situation. The aura of heaven and earth is too thin.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, he once plundered countless martial arts and combat skills, and also bought and exchanged countless inheritance and secret collection. However, in the earth with rare aura, Tang Xiu tried those skills and skills again and again, and found that none of them could be cultivated.


    "Tang Xiu, you must refuel in this monthly examination. I bet with Mr. Hu in the office just now, saying that if your score drops again, I will give him all the salary of the next month. If your score is no longer the bottom of the age, he will give me all the salary of the next month. Whether the teacher can keep his salary depends on you."


    When Han Qingwu found that Tang Xiu was about to take the exam, she had to call Tang Xiu to her office, almost coquettish.


    Hearing Han Qingwu''s murmuring voice and looking at her coquettish appearance, in Tang Xiu''s eyes, Han Qingwu''s face gradually integrated with her fairy confidant Xue Qingcheng. The scene of snow falling city''s betrayal finally flashed a ferocious look in Tang Xiu''s dazed eyes. He grabbed Han Qingwu''s body and let her fall to himself involuntarily In the arms of South Korea, and then fiercely bite the mouth of Korean light dance.


    Tang Xiu''s sudden action and rough power make Han Qingwu subconsciously scream.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Tang Xiu is very clear about the transcendent position of Han Qingwu in the school. He has also heard of Han Qingwu''s life experience, but he never thought that there was such a relationship between him and Han Qingwu.


    After knowing the truth of the matter, some questions that Tang Xiu could not understand before were immediately open and bright.


    Their top grade grade in high school is not due to the province of three good students, grade two almost bottom, but got provincial three good students.


    After the accident, I clearly got timely treatment and compensation, and then I got more than 100000 bonus for righteous deeds.


    His brain is obviously wrong, Hu Qiusheng also hate himself, but the school did not expel him, instead, let himself stay in the key class.


    Although his brother-in-law Su Shangwen took all the credit for him, which greatly increased the favor of his family, and his mother was even more grateful to him. He was eager to take out his heart and give it to him. However, Tang Xiu always felt that with his brother-in-law Su Shangwen''s character and character, he could not help himself in silence and not actively publicize it.


    "Mr. Han, did you just say that you will always protect me from now on?" After watching Han Qingwu silently for a moment, Tang Xiu suddenly felt very funny when he saw the sacred and serious face of Han Qingwu.


    "Well!" Han Qingwu is still immersed in her own brewing mood. She does not notice any abnormality. She nods heavily.


    "Mr. Han, you said you would take care of me all my life?" Tang Xiu continued.


    "Well!" Han Qingwu continues to nod.


    "Miss Han, what if I''m still the last one in the grade in this exam?" Tang Xiu asked again.


    "I I It''s a big deal. I don''t want a month''s salary. " Thinking of her bet with Hu Qiusheng, Han Qingwu can''t calm down at last. However, she is afraid to put too much pressure on Tang xiutai. Instead, she can''t help but sigh.


    "Mr. Han, you should always remember what you said just now. I will take this monthly exam seriously. I promise to make Hu Qiusheng regret it and make his intestines turn blue." Seeing Han Qingwu''s sad face, Tang Xiu finally could not bear to continue to tease.


    After throwing down a word, Tang Xiu left, leaving Han Qingwu alone.


    "It''s not right. This guy was very clear when he talked to me just now, as if he was digging a hole to let me jump. Besides, he was so frivolous that he didn''t look like a person with brain problems."


    "Yuan Chuling also mentioned to me that Tang Xiu''s hidden disease caused by the traffic accident has been cured, and Tang Xiu''s academic achievements will soon come up."


    "But after a month''s observation, he hardly looked up at the blackboard, nor did he listen to the teacher''s lecture. He still turned over his books as he had done before. In the second half of the month, he even didn''t even open his books. He sat there in a daze all day."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingwu wanted to break her head and didn''t want to understand what was going on. At last, she unconsciously appeared in her mind the picture of being hugged and kissing by Tang Xiu. Suddenly, Xia Fei''s cheeks, a pair of soft Yi, could not help but feel her still faintly hot face.


    In the classroom of class 10, seeing Tang Xiu return to the classroom, yuan Chuling couldn''t help but cast a nervous look, "boss, teacher Han didn''t criticize you, did you?"


    "No, Mr. Han just encouraged me to take a good exam. How are you doing?" Tang Xiu shook his head and then asked with concern.


    "After a change of environment, there was no previous pressure, coupled with the protection of Cheng Yannan, almost no one came to disturb us. My learning efficiency in this month was OK. I basically chewed through the knowledge points of senior one. I want to give me another two months, and I have passed the entrance examination of grip to the junior college." Yuan Chuling pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice.


    "College is not enough, our goal is to focus on undergraduate or even famous universities." Tang Xiu patted yuan Chuling on the shoulder and said softly.


    Yuan Chuling couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. He wanted to refute Tang Xiu, but he was silent when he thought of Tang Xiu''s situation for a month.


    In the tense expectation of all the senior three students, the second monthly examination of senior three in the next semester officially began, and Tang Xiu also began the first examination after his soul returned to integrity.


    After all, it''s very difficult for teachers to imitate the exam three months before the entrance examination.


    Only some students with the lowest scores and no hope of getting high marks still have nothing to do with themselves and look like they are just hanging around every day.


    In each examination room, there are students from two classes, liberal arts class and science class respectively, which greatly eliminates the possibility of plagiarism and cheating.


    "don''t look around and take a good exam. If you fight and admit that the exam is bad, I will look down on you." When Tang Xiu is looking at the candidates around, a clear voice comes from behind him, but Cheng Yannan is sitting in his back seat.


    "Come on together!" Tang xiuchao Cheng Yannan smile, and then take out their own test equipment.Tang Xiu heard someone talking about himself, but he didn''t care.


    "After the results of this monthly exam come out, you will be shocked." Tang Xiu took a deep breath and adjusted his mind to the best.


    Soon, two invigilators came into the classroom with thick examination papers.


    The invigilator did not issue the test papers immediately, but took a quick look at the classroom and stressed the discipline of the examination before they handed out the test papers to each examinee.


    In front of Tang Xiu, one of the invigilator teachers obviously stopped for a moment, and then his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing, because the teacher was Xia Mingjie, his physics teacher in class 5. He never thought he would come to invigilate his Chinese.


    After getting the test paper, Tang Xiu did not write at the first time, but scanned it from the beginning to the end, confirming that there were no mistakes or omissions. At the same time, he also passed all the knowledge points of the examination in his mind.


    At the next moment, Tang xiubi walked the dragon and quickly wrote down one answer after another on the test paper.


    In less than half an hour, Tang Xiu finished all the questions except the composition.


    "Everyone says that father''s love is like a mountain, so what is maternal love like? The gentle wind in spring, the spring in summer, the fruit in autumn, the sunshine in winter, or the warm light in the night? Please write a composition of not less than 1000 words on the topic of maternal love. "


    After seeing the title of the composition, Tang Xiu was stunned for a moment. Then he collapsed and burst into tears.


    Tang Xiu''s father died when he was three years old. He grew up with his mother.


    In Tang Xiu''s memory, there was no father at all. It was his mother who raised him up and taught him how to behave. After Tang Xiu''s brain went wrong, his mother had no dislike and impatience towards him, and she had been taking care of him.


    There are so many memories about his mother. In the ten thousand years of the fairyland, those memories have been deepened again and again, so that Tang Xiu''s eternal life is hard to erase.


    Tang Xiu was immersed in the memory of his mother for a long time. He did not notice that he had become the focus of the examination room.


    "Did you see that the man who is crying is Tang Xiu. The one who once entered our school with the first grade in the city has now fallen to the bottom of the grade."


    "Well, there''s no need to cry if the title can''t be done. It''s so humiliating. It seems that his head is really wrong."


    "If you have a problem with your brain, you should stop school and go home. What do you want to do in school? What should he do if he suddenly breaks up and injures others one day?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two invigilators also found Tang Xiu''s abnormal mood. In fact, they were the first to find Tang Xiu''s abnormal mood. However, when they saw Tang Xiu''s tears, which did not affect other candidates, they didn''t make any noise.


    When more and more examinees pay attention to Tang Xiu''s tears, they want to remind Tang Xiu and even turn him out of the examination room.


    When one of the young invigilator teachers angrily went to Tang Xiu''s seat to be rough, Xia Mingjie sighed softly and quickly caught up with the young invigilator and stopped the other party''s behavior.


    "Tang Xiu, it''s time for the exam. Please hurry up and answer the questions carefully, so as not to miss the exam." Xia Mingjie gently knocked on Tang Xiu''s seat and gently reminded him.


    Hearing Xia Mingjie''s warning, Tang Xiucai found that an hour had passed before he knew it. He had sat in the classroom for an hour. Seeing that there was less than half an hour left in the exam time, he began to write a composition.


    "Lao Xia, I''m not talking about you. With Tang Xiu''s level, if Tang Xiu sits more or less in the examination room, it will not have any impact on his performance." Seeing that Tang Xiu began to answer the questions carefully, ran pan, the young invigilator teacher, emphasized the examination time and discipline and left. However, he could not help complaining to Xia Mingjie.


    "It''s a pity that the child would have a bright future if it hadn''t been for the car accident more than a year ago." Xia Mingjie looked at Tang Xiu with sympathy and regret.


    "Well, this is life. With the city''s first high school entrance examination results into our school, now even reduced to the last grade first, this gap is too big Thinking of the situation after Tang Xiu entered No.1 middle school, ran pan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I still remember the speech made by the child when he won the first prize in the Olympic physics competition. His bearing, breadth of mind, and ambition at that time made me feel inferior to the instructor. I didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation. I''m really jealous of talents." Xia Mingjie sighed.


    "Lao Xia, do you think it''s possible for Tang Xiu to suddenly return to normal in the last few months, and then catch up and take back the honor that once belonged to him?" Glancing at Tang Xiu, who was writing his composition carefully, ran pan asked in a whim.


    Xia Mingjie''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, and then he became gloomy. "For more than a year, I have been looking forward to the day when the miracle appears. Unfortunately, the miracle has never happened. Now Tang Xiu has been expelled to class 10, and it is only two months away from the college entrance examination. Even if his brain really returns to normal, his grades are hard to catch up with.In fact, ran pan is just talking about fun. Seeing Xia Mingjie discuss this issue with himself seriously, he can''t help laughing and shaking his head, and quickly changes the topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Although he has not yet got the standard answer, Tang Xiu is confident that he can get more than 140 points in the Chinese test.


    After lunch, Tang Xiu didn''t go back to the dormitory for a rest. Instead, he left the school and got into the provincial library opposite the school.


    As early as half a month ago, Tang Xiu was no longer satisfied with the knowledge in his textbooks, but spent all day in the school library.


    Later, Tang Xiu learned that he could enter the provincial library with the library''s card, and that the amount of books in the provincial library was more than 100 times that of the school library. He resolutely abandoned the school library and lingered in the provincial library every day.


    Tang Xiu entered the provincial library not only to study, but also to confirm many ideas in his mind, so as to determine his future direction of cultivation.


    In the afternoon''s math exam, only half an hour later, Tang Xiu handed in his paper and flashed.


    Tang Xiu''s behavior of handing in papers caused an uproar. We should know that in order to increase the learning pressure of senior three students, they specially increased the difficulty of the examination.


    However, Tang Xiu handed in his paper in half an hour. In other people''s eyes, there was only one possibility, that is, Tang Xiu thought it was too difficult to abandon the examination paper directly.


    "Although this math exam is very difficult, Tang Xiu should not give up the exam. In vain, he betrayed Mr. Han''s trust in him."


    "Well, Miss Han is doomed to lose this time. Although she said she didn''t care about the salary of several thousand yuan, I was not comfortable when I thought of Hu Qiusheng''s arrogant smile."


    After two invigilator teachers watched Tang Xiu''s back leave, they couldn''t help whispering.


    After the first day of the exam, senior three students had a heated discussion. Tang Xiu didn''t participate in the discussion. Instead, he practiced Kungfu in his mind.


    When the last skill and combat skill in his mind declared the failure of cultivation, Tang Xiu''s face could not help showing a decadent look.


    "Can you only practice the magic formula of the universe? But where should I go to look for those rare herbs and minerals? " Tang Xiu''s eyebrows were almost huddled together.


    "Boss, I feel that I played well in this exam. If only tomorrow''s exam was as smooth as today''s Yuan Chuling touched Tang Xiu''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Come on, there are two months left. I''m sure your achievements will be improved." Tang Xiu glanced at yuan Chuling and said absently.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that I could pick up the knowledge that I had left behind for so long. Thank you for your teaching and encouragement. By the way, boss, how did you do today? " Yuan Chuling Chuling Chuling Chuling Chuling chulin Chuling asked curiously.


    "I should have done fairly well in the exam, haven''t I?" Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    "Tang Xiu, if you don''t make a sketch even if you brag, you won''t be afraid to show off in two days?"


    "I cried for an hour when I took the Chinese exam, but I gave up the math exam directly. Did you do well in the exam?"


    "The students in the key class are really good, not only their academic achievements are great, but also their bragging skills are first-class."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words dropped, a taunt began to ring in his ear.


    Even Cheng Yannan, who was sitting in front of Tang Xiu, frowned and looked at Tang Xiu with more disappointment.


    Whether in the morning''s Chinese test or the afternoon''s math exam, Tang Xiu made so much noise in the examination room that many people knew his performance in the examination room. This made those who disliked Tang Xiu even more disgusted with Tang Xiu, which was to disappoint those who had a glimmer of extravagant hope for Tang Xiu.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was ridiculed by his classmates because of his own words, yuan Chuling wanted to slap himself twice in the face.


    Yuan Chuling subconsciously turned to Cheng Yannan for help. Although Cheng Yannan came to class 10 a month earlier than yuan Chuling and Tang Xiu, with her fierce fighting power and abnormal academic achievements, Cheng successfully conquered a large number of students in class 10 and completely stabilized her elder sister''s position.


    Because of Cheng Yannan''s care, Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling lived a very happy life in class 10. They not only had a good learning environment, but also got Cheng Yannan''s care and greetings from time to time in their life. This made Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling enjoy themselves very much, and at the same time, other students in class 10 were more envious and jealous of them.


    If someone had dared to ridicule Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling in the past, Cheng Yannan would have stopped it. This time, Cheng Yannan avoided yuan Chuling''s eyes and remained buried in the examination paper, as if she had seen nothing and heard nothing.


    "Ha ha, two counsels, the result is bad also just, incredibly did not have the courage to admit, you are still not a man?"


    "Are they men? If they are men, how can they hide behind women all the time? If I had, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed them."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of students in class 10 were also worried that Cheng Yannan would come out for Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling. They were more restrained in speaking. When people found out that Cheng Yannan''s attitude towards Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling had changed, they became unscrupulous in their words.Under the ridicule and abuse of the public, yuan Chuling''s breath became more and more urgent, and his handsome face was flushed. Just when yuan Chuling could not help but stand up, Tang Xiu coughed gently, stopping yuan Chuling''s impulse.


    "In fact, whether our monthly test scores are good or bad has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to ridicule the results. If your academic performance is very good, you will not sit in this classroom, will you?" Tang Xiu glanced at the students who had been beaten by chicken blood and said calmly.


    Tang Xiu''s simple words seemed to ignite the powder keg, which made the classroom of class 10 boil up instantly.


    "Tang Xiu, do you still have a sense of honor in your class? How can your monthly test scores have nothing to do with us? If your test scores are good, the overall score of our class 10 will go up, and we will not be at the bottom of the third grade group of senior high school


    "Tang Xiu, your test scores are almost zero every time. How can you have the courage to take the exam? If I had, I would have given up the exam, so as not to add to others!"


    "Tang Xiu, Mr. Han is under great pressure to keep you in class 10. In the whole Xingcheng No. 1 middle school, apart from Mr. Han, it is estimated that no class dares to take you in. If it wasn''t for Miss Han, you would have been expelled from the school. If Miss Han was so kind to you, how could you not sympathize with Mr. Han?"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, Tang Xiu didn''t think that his words made him the target of public criticism. However, after hearing these people''s words, Tang Xiu did not get angry, but showed a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu could tell that there was not much malice in these people''s words. Their understanding and concern for Han Qingwu were sincere, and their sense of class honor was also true.


    "The book of songs says," throw me papaya and repay it with qiongju. Bandit report also, always think good! Give me a wooden peach and repay it with Qiongyao. Bandit report also, always think good! Give me wood and plum, and repay it with qiongjiu. It''s a good thing to report a bandit! " I won the first place in the grade examination this time. We will wait for it Tang Xiu said a word, and he got up and left the classroom.


    After Tang Xiu left, the classroom fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time, all the people came to their senses from Tang Xiu''s words.


    "Is not to throw a peach in return for a Li, must drop the schoolbag, hurt my mother Leng for a long time, do not know what to say!"


    "What did he say just now? He''s going to get the first place in the grade in this monthly examination?"


    "We must have heard it wrong. Tang xiuna''s last place in the grade is almost the same. As for the number one, he can only get it in his dream."


    In the whole classroom, only two people were silent and did not speak. Yuan Chuling was even a little excited.


    He glared at the people who were sneering at him. Yuan Chuling cleaned up his things and left the classroom. He was afraid that if he continued to stay in the classroom, he could not help but hurt people.


    "I heard that his memory was seriously damaged after the accident. Not only could he not remember what he had learned, but also what he had mastered. That is to say, when he entered class 10, his basic knowledge was almost blank, and it was only a month after entering class 10. Could he possibly get the first place in grade?" Cheng Yannan murmured in a low voice, and her disappointment deepened again.


    The next day, the monthly exam continued.


    Tang Xiu''s "farce" in the examination room continued.


    In the morning''s comprehensive subject paper, when other candidates were still scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, sweating and struggling with the first page of the test paper, Tang Xiu stood up and walked away.


    In the afternoon''s English test, including listening test time, Tang Xiu handed in his paper and flashed in half an hour. At this time, other students had just finished the optional filling in questions and had not had time to look at the reading comprehension questions.


    Xingcheng No.1 middle school implements closed teaching, and there is no holiday at ordinary times. Only at the end of each month, can we go home for two or three days. This is the monthly holiday.


    After the exam, they also ushered in a short period of time.


    After the end of the monthly examination, Tang Xiu did not stay in the school like other senior three students, nor did he go to the library. Instead, he could not wait to walk towards the old area of Hejie, because he knew that his mother must have made a lot of delicious food waiting for him.


    Tang Xiu had been living in the countryside before he went to high school. He didn''t go out of the countryside for the first time until he stood out in the middle school entrance examination and was admitted to Xingcheng No.1 middle school with the first grade in the city.


    In order to take care of Tang Xiu nearby, Su Lingyun followed Tang Xiu into the city.


    It''s just that Su Lingyun, as a rural woman, makes it easy for her to do crop work, but it''s extremely difficult for her to find a job in the city. Therefore, during the three years in Xingcheng, Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son have suffered a lot and have been living a precarious life.


    Fortunately, Su Lingyun was able to bear hardships and stand hard work. Over the past few years, she finally accumulated a little money and borrowed more than 100000 yuan. Then she rented a shop in the old area of Hejie street, and her mother and son finally settled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "Mom, I''m back!" Seeing a few words in the restaurant next door from a distance, Tang Xiu''s face showed a sincere smile, and his mouth also couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    Soon, Tang Xiu''s smile stopped.


    After Tang Xiu yelled, his mother didn''t go out of the restaurant to meet him as quickly as before. Instead, the neighbors around him sighed or sympathized.


    "What happened to the hotel?" Seeing clearly the reaction of the neighbors around him, Tang Xiu gave a "cluttering" sound in his heart, and then ran quickly into the hotel.


    When Tang Xiu entered the hotel, he saw that the whole restaurant was in a mess. The whole hall was filled with food, soup and broken dishes. All the tables and chairs were kicked to the ground, and the walls and floors were marked beyond recognition.


    The direction of the kitchen is coming "Ping Pang Pang" smashing sound, faintly mixed with the voice of pleading and crying.


    Hearing the voice coming from the kitchen, Tang Xiu''s blood was surging up and his eyes were bursting with angry sparks.


    "Black brother, please don''t smash it again. These things in the kitchen are all the property of our hotel. If you smash these things, our restaurant will not be able to open." When Tang Xiu entered the kitchen, he saw his mother holding a middle-aged man''s arm and pleading bitterly. His face was full of tears.


    "Now you know how to ask for mercy? I asked you to pay 5000 yuan protection fee before the middle of this month. The money has not been found at the end of the month. If you ignore us, you must smash it severely. If you don''t give her a lesson that she will never forget, she will never take our words to heart! " As soon as the middle-aged man lifts his arm, he pushes Su Lingyun to the ground and kicks him to the steamer in front of him.


    At the same time, the steaming hot water poured down all over the ground.


    "Mom, be careful of the scalding!" Seeing that the boiling water in the steamer was about to pour on his mother, Tang Xiu rushed into the kitchen and helped his mother up.


    "Xiu Er, you are back You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Mom will get you something delicious right away After being helped up by Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun was in a trance and said in a panic.


    After su Lingyun finished her words, she remembered the current situation of the hotel. She couldn''t help standing there awkwardly, feeling at a loss.


    The kitchen utensils in the kitchen were destroyed by the seven thugs headed by Heisan. Su Lingyun could not make the simplest egg fried rice for Tang Xiu, let alone be as luxurious as ever to satisfy Tang Xiu''s gluttonous desire.


    Clearly looking at her mother''s hopelessness and helplessness in her eyes, Tang Xiu couldn''t help feeling sad.


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, Su Lingyun not only did a good job as a mother, but also perfectly played the role of a father, taking good care of herself.


    For more than ten years, my mother has been working hard to support the whole sky for herself, so that she can grow up carefree and healthy, so that she almost ignores that her mother is a woman and a helpless and lonely woman.


    In front of the widow''s door, Tang Xiu felt heartache when she thought of her mother''s white eyes, sarcasm and gossip over the years.


    "Mom, it''s still early. I''m not hungry. We''ll go home for dinner later." Tang Xiu hugged his mother''s thin body tightly and said with red eyes.


    "Go home, you still want to go home? If you don''t take out 5000 yuan today, you mother and son will not want to go home! " The head of the black Zhuang middle-aged hummed coldly, interrupting Tang Xiu''s mother and son''s conversation.


    Hearing heizhuang''s middle-aged words, Su Lingyun trembled with fright. She hugged Tang Xiu in her arms and said in a trembling voice, "brother Hei, this matter has nothing to do with my son. Please let him go. Please give me one day. At this time tomorrow, I will give you 5000 yuan in both hands. "


    "Today only 5000 yuan can solve the problem, tomorrow is not the number." Black three squint Su Ling Yun one eye, Yin Yang strange gas ground says.


    "Brother Hei, I remember that our store used to only need 2000 yuan per month for protection fee. Why did it soar to 5000 yuan this month?" Tang Xiu put his mother behind him without a trace and said coldly.


    Black three obviously didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would suddenly stand up to speak, and he dared to question his own charging standard. He was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu suspiciously.


    "I want you to teach me how to do things." Seeing that black three seemed to be stabilized by Tang Xiu, a green haired thug behind Hei San roared and raised his hand to slap Tang Xiu in the face.


    It''s just that the green haired gangster''s hand is still more than ten centimeters away from Tang Xiu''s face. After that, a broken glass suddenly flies up from the ground and plunges into the green hair gangster''s wrist. The green haired thug is bleeding like a flood.


    The poor green haired gangster just wanted to play with authority. He didn''t expect that he would have this encounter. He broke his wrist unexpectedly. He cried out in pain and could not take care of Tang Xiu any more.


    Green hair gangsters don''t care to clean up Tang Xiu, which doesn''t mean that Tang Xiu has let go of the green hair gangsters.No matter how the students in tangzhili''s class are insulting, they are not really scolding Tang Zhili, because they don''t make any good comments on them.


    However, this group of thugs in front of them is not the same. They not only destroyed their mother''s painstaking efforts, but also forced their mother into a desperate situation. Both physically and psychologically, they hurt her, which made Tang Xiu angry.


    The most important thing is that his mother is the only one in Tang Xiu''s heart.


    So from the moment these gangsters smashed the hotel, Tang Xiu had already sentenced them to death, not to mention their mother being pushed to the ground.


    When the other gangsters didn''t know what was going on, Tang Xiu stepped forward and stood beside the green haired gangster. He kicked the green haired gangster on his knee and directly kicked him to the ground. Then he stepped on the other party''s face, making him speechless.


    Tang Xiu''s movements were so swift that the green haired thugs were lying on the ground and struggling for a long time. The other gangsters only realized what had happened.


    "You don''t want to live any more, little rabbit, if you dare to do something to us?"


    "Son of a bitch, let go of my brother, or I will waste your dog leg!"


    ¡­¡­


    Realizing that his people had been beaten by Tang Xiu, a group of gangsters were furious. Almost all of them rushed to Tang Xiu. Only Heisan stood still and looked at Tang Xiu curiously.


    Black three has been living in the old area of Hejie for more than 20 years. He knows everything about the old area of Hejie. Although it is less than half a year since the restaurant next door opened, he has a thorough understanding of the details of the restaurant next door.


    According to Hei San''s knowledge, Su Lingyun from the neighboring hotel came from the countryside, and with a half year old son, she had done a lot of work before opening the hotel. Carrying bricks, carrying cement bags, picking up garbage, supermarket salesmen, delivering fast food, as long as she can make money, the woman is scrambling to do any dirty work and hard work. She is a typical migrant.


    A month ago, suddenly a pair of sunglasses went to Heisan and offered us 100000 yuan to deal with Su Lingyun and Tang Xiumu.


    Although Heisan sympathizes with Su Lingyun, he is not related to Su Lingyun after all, so he makes a choice between Su Lingyun and 100000 yuan. Heisan does not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "Isn''t Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun''s son, a fool? According to his previous observation, Tang Xiu''s brain is really wrong. How can he speak reasonably today and attack ruthlessly? He doesn''t look like an idiot at all


    In the entrustment of sunglasses, harassing the neighbor''s hotel is just a bait, and bullying Su Lingyun is also a trap. The purpose is to lead Tang Xiu out. What they really need to deal with is Tang Xiu. This makes black three have to work hard to see what''s wrong with Tang Xiu.


    "After all, erlengzi is erlengzi. There are seven adults in our side. He is a weak young man who dares to attack us and is totally ignorant of the current situation. Isn''t this looking for abuse?" Soon, black three then shook his head and cast his eyes on Su Lingyun.


    Before, Heisan had never looked at Su Lingyun seriously. He only felt that Su Lingyun had a poor life experience and a respectable character. Today, after taking a close look at Su Lingyun, he found that Su Lingyun was a rare beauty, more beautiful than most of the women he had ever seen. This made him suddenly moved his mind.


    "If Su Lingyun is willing to live with her, I really can''t bear to deal with her. Unfortunately, Su Lingyun is too stubborn to buy her own account." Think of this month down Su Lingyun''s desperate resistance, black three shook his head, a burst of impatience in his heart.


    Black three stood on one side, dreaming, the other side of the battle is in full swing.


    When the other five gangsters roared at Tang Xiu, he did not show any fear, but was full of excitement.


    When Tang Xiu''s foot was hooked, the green haired gangster''s body flew up and smashed directly to the three thugs in front of him. Then Tang Xiu swept out his other foot and knocked down the man who was trying to sneak attack from the left rear to the ground. The other party was lying in the boiling water, crying with pain.


    Seeing that the last man''s fist was about to hit Zhongtang Xiu''s forehead, Tang Xiu sneered. He suddenly stretched out two fingers and poked them into each other''s wrists, and then set the opponent''s fist in mid air.


    After casually controlling the five gangsters, Tang Xiu turned his eyes to the middle years of Hei Zhuang and said with a frosty face: "Hei San, everything in our hotel has been almost destroyed by you. Now let''s discuss the issue of compensation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "You talk to me about compensation. Are you sure your brain is OK?" Although he was surprised by Tang Xiu''s combat effectiveness, Heisan was not frightened by Tang Xiu, but showed a fierce look and a funny smile on his face.


    Although Tang Xiu showed excellent combat experience and fighting skills in the battle, black three, as an ordinary man, could not see it. Therefore, black three unconsciously mistook Tang Xiu for a hot-blooded youth with brute force.


    "I smashed your hotel, but you hurt our people. Do you think the hotel is valuable or the people are valuable?" Black Sany approached Tang Xiu step by step and asked in a deep voice.


    "Black brother, the child is not sensible. We will make an apology to you, and ask your adults not to remember the villains." Seeing Heisan''s ferocious appearance, Su Lingyun was flustered in her heart, and her body was as strong as an eagle protecting a chicken. She repaired Tang in her own back again.


    "No sense? Just a word that doesn''t understand us wants to send us away. You think we are beggars Black three cold hum, then want to reach out to Su Lingyun to put aside.


    Just don''t wait for Heisan''s hand to have any contact with Su Lingyun''s body, Tang Xiu gently took his mother in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll handle it here. You can watch it while you''re there."


    When Tang Xiu spoke, he held his mother''s hand tightly, and his thumb inadvertently pressed against the Shenmen acupoint on the wrist of his mother''s little finger and gently rubbed it.


    Shenmen acupoint has the function of helping sleeping and sleeping. For a month, she has been harassed by a group of gangsters led by Heisan. The hotel management is poor. Su Lingyun has been tired physically and mentally for a long time, but she can''t sleep under the great pressure. With the help of Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun can''t resist the attack of fatigue and fight with her upper and lower eyelids.


    Tang Xiu had foreseen that this would happen. With a rare tenderness on his face, he stretched out his other hand and touched the sleeping hole at the midpoint of the line between the depression behind his mother''s earlobe and that under his occipital bone.


    Anmian point has the same sedative and hypnotic effect as Shenmen acupoint.


    Under Tang Xiu''s kneading and kneading, Su Lingyun''s head soon tilted, fell on Tang Xiu''s shoulder, and simply fell asleep.


    When Su Lingyun fell asleep, her frown began to expand gradually, and her face even showed a peaceful and sweet smile.


    "You You... " Seeing Tang Xiu hypnotize Su Lingyun, Heisan''s eyes are almost round, his mouth is slightly open, and he can''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Xiu''s behavior of hypnotizing Su Lingyun set off a storm in Heisan''s heart, far more than the shock caused by Tang Xiu''s downfall of six gangsters.


    We should know that Su Lingyun was originally in a state of high tension and excitement. In this state, Su Lingyun could not sleep even though she was tired, not to mention several people crying and Howling around her.


    But Tang Xiu only a minute to let Su Lingyun sleep in the past, this ability is too incredible, black three face fun smile has long disappeared, replaced by the dignified face.


    "My mother is asleep. Now we can discuss the compensation. How do you think we should solve the compensation problem?" Tang Xiu ignored the black three''s fussy reaction, he asked in a indifferent voice.


    "What do you want to solve?" Hei Sansheng was afraid that Tang Xiu would suddenly give himself such a shock and let himself fall asleep. He felt that it was meaningless to continue to insist on letting Tang Xiu lose money. He had already made a compromise decision in his heart.


    "how to solve your has the final say, if you don''t give enough sincerity, I don''t mind making you have a long memory!" Tang Xiu''s face was cold and said in a sharp voice.


    "You Black three obviously did not expect that Tang Xiu''s attitude would be so tough, and Tang Xiu''s condescending attitude also made him very unhappy.


    After staring at Tang Xiu for a long time, Heisan couldn''t help laughing with anger. He pointed to Tang Xiu''s nose and said, "boy, I have countless black three readers. You are the most talented I have ever seen. You don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you can point some crude acupoint skills. When black three began to wander around the world, you didn''t come out of the womb! "


    "I was going to calm things down, so I made a friend. Since you are so uninteresting, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Black three speak at the same time, he took out a butterfly knife from his hand, eyes also showed bloodthirsty light.


    The butterfly knife is dancing in black three''s hands, which makes people dazzled. The roaring wind gives people a great sense of oppression. Black three''s eyes towards Tang Xiu are full of ridicule and disdain.


    The butterfly knife has no lethality. Those who can martial arts will not use the butterfly knife as their weapons. Daggers, bayonets, swing sticks, police crutches, even kitchen knives and choppers are more lethal than butterfly knives.


    However, Hei San especially likes butterfly knives, because they are so cool to turn. Over the past 20 years, Hei San has practiced butterfly knives and even customized numerous butterfly knives for himself. He has long played with butterfly knives.


    As a result, in the eyes of others, the butterfly knife, which is just a trick in the eyes of others, has become an assassin''s mace in Hei San''s hands.


    Under the pressure of Heisan''s aggressive momentum, Tang Xiu retreated one step and another.The kitchen space was narrow. When Tang Xiu stepped back six steps, his back was already against the wall, so he could not retreat.


    "Boy, I don''t think you have a problem with your brain, but you are a person with a strong opinion. How about persuading your mother to live with me and let me protect both of you in the future?" Seeing that Tang Xiu was forced into a desperate situation by himself, black three''s face showed a trace of ferocity, he said with a playful smile.


    "When you say that, no one can save you!" Tang Xiu sighed, then hooked his feet. The green haired thug who was first lying on the ground actually flew up and smashed black three.


    Black three subconsciously wanted to wave the butterfly knife in his hand, but after seeing what had hit him, he had to take back the butterfly knife and block his green hair with his arm.


    When black three thought he could easily block the green haired hunk''s body, the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    Black three was shocked to find that he even ignored the speed of the green haired hunk''s body.


    It is because of the negligence of this detail that black three suffered fatal pain.


    Green hair hunhunhun''s body is like a fast-moving train, hit black three hard, and directly hit black three''s body to fly.


    Only hear "click" a crisp sound, black three''s hands will declare fracture.


    It didn''t end there. After the green haired hunk hit black three''s body, they continued to fly in mid air.


    After a long time, there was only a dull bang. The green haired hunk and the black three''s bodies hit the wall at the same time, and then they fell to the ground powerlessly.


    After the crash, both black and green haired gangsters fainted.


    "Wake those two men up for me. If you pretend you can''t stand up, never get up!" After tangxiu kicked black brother, he glanced at the other five thugs lying on the ground, and yelled.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, five thugs turned up from the ground.


    However, the five thugs didn''t follow Tang Xiu''s orders to wake up the black three and the green haired thugs. Instead, they rushed to the kitchen door and tried to escape from this hellish place.


    "Want to go, did I let you go?" As Tang Xiu spoke, his palm was raised, and five chopsticks shot out of his hands, and they were directly inserted into the thighs of the five thugs, making them limp to the ground.


    For thousands of years, Tang Xiu has long been accustomed to the scene of ordering and commanding. Now he returns to the earth. Although he has been cultivating himself in school for a month, his arrogance and domineering spirit have not been reduced. Now he is excited by the mob, and he seems to be back in the world of decisiveness.


    "If you continue to cry and howl, the chopsticks in my hand will penetrate your brain instead of into your thighs. Do you want to have a try?" Tang Xiu ignored the miserable situation of the five gangsters and spoke in indifference.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, the screams and howls in the kitchen suddenly stopped. The five gangsters looked at Tang Xiu with horror and fear.


    We should know that these people usually scare old and weak women and children. They have never seen blood at all. The reason why they dare to harass the hotel next door is that they know the background of the hotel, a weak woman with weak hands and a senior three student with weak body and brain disease.


    These five people did not dream of how a bone that was very good to chew suddenly turned into a hard bone and directly broke his teeth.


    In Tang Xiu''s fierce gaze, the five gangsters tried to endure the pain. They limped to the black three and the green haired thugs, then scooped up a spoonful of tap water and poured it on their heads.


    Under the cold water irrigation, black three and green hair mix quickly wake up.


    "Let''s go together and kill this little bastard for me. I''ll be responsible for the death!" As soon as black three opened his eyes, he growled hysterically.


    As soon as black three''s words fell, he heard a "pa" sound and a burning pain on his face.


    At the same time, black three felt a salty and hot liquid gushing out of his mouth, with hard small pieces in the middle.


    Black three hard to reach out to touch the corner of his mouth, and then found a touch of red palm, as well as a small section of broken teeth.


    That touch of red in black three''s eyes is so dazzling and dazzling, so that black three eyes gold flowers, look is also a trance.


    You''ve been cleaned up?


    I have no strength to fight back to be picked up?


    Looking at Tang Xiu, black three''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Black three, are you sure you''re responsible for your life?" Tang Xiu looked at Heisan coldly and said indifferently.


    "Tang Xiu, you have to think clearly, you are open shop to do business, we are just a group of idle thugs, unless you kill us, otherwise you offend us, don''t want to hang out in Star City!" After a moment''s silence, black three stuffy voice way.


    From the words and deeds of Tang Xiu, Hei San has already judged that Tang Xiu is a cruel man, and he must not be provoked.


    However, let black three bow to Tang Xiu to apologize, but he can''t do it, so he directly broke the jar and began to play rogue.


    Black three is used to playing rogue as his final Assassin''s mace, and this move is very effective for ordinary people, but this move obviously failed in front of Tang Xiu.


    Before black three''s words fell, a few chopsticks flashed out of Tang Xiu''s hands and went directly into the black thigh.


    Stimulated by the great pain, Heisan jumped up from the ground with a whoosh.


    The next moment, black three throat issued a painful "woo" sound, the body again paralyzed to the ground.


    "Black three, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. You can call now to ask for help. I''ve accepted all the people coming. I''d like to see how you made our mother and son have no place in Star City."


    In the ten thousand years of the fairyland, Tang Xiu was used to killing people with the force of thunder and lightning. He never gave the enemy any chance to turn the tables.


    It was not a day or two, but half a year, that the black three and others harassed their neighbor''s hotel. This month was even worse, and the hotel was completely closed. This has touched the psychological bottom line of Tang Xiu.


    Since he had fallen out with black three, Tang Xiu would not give black three breathing opportunities, but intended to solve them thoroughly.


    "You..." Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, black three was completely stunned.


    Black three how also did not think of his words, not only did not scare Tang Xiu, but let himself down.


    "I''ll only give you ten minutes. If no one comes here in ten minutes, you''ll be ready to lie in bed for the rest of your life." Tang Xiu glanced at black three and said slowly.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s cold words without any emotion, Heisan''s heart sank.


    Although Hei San Yi can call many people on the phone, he can''t get rid of his thirst. Tang Xiu only needs to control himself. No matter how much he calls, he will throw a mouse into his mouth.


    "Tang Xiu, we are neighbors in the neighborhood. We don''t have to look up and look down. There''s no need to do things too well..." After a long silence, black three full mouth bitter voice.


    However, before black three''s words were finished, Tang Xiu raised his hand and slapped him fiercely.


    "You also know that we are neighbors. What you think you have done in the past month is something that our neighbors can do?" Looking at the black three, Tang Xiu disdains to question.


    "Tang Xiu, don''t forget that your family is a restaurant. You should pay attention to amity and make money when you do business. If you offend us, there will be no benefit." Spit out the spit mixed with broken teeth and dirty blood, black three gnashing his teeth to say.


    "Well, then I want to see what the consequences of offending you are!" When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he was not angry but laughed, and two slaps fell on black three''s face.


    Poor Heisan has been king and dominating the old area of Hejie for more than 20 years. He has never suffered any injustice, let alone being slapped in the face like he is today. He is completely knocked out by Tang Xiu.


    From Tang Xiu''s body, black three does not feel a bit murderous, which makes black three once thought Tang Xiu was a man and animal harmless sunshine boy.


    However, after being cleaned up by Tang Xiu, when Hei San looked at Tang Xiu carefully again, his sense of Tang Xiu changed dramatically.


    There was no murderous spirit in Tang Xiu''s body, but Tang Xiu''s eyes were all indifferent, a kind of indifference to life. This attitude of indifference to life was far more terrible than murderous spirit.


    "There is something wrong with black three''s brain. Do you have normal brain? If you have a normal mind, call for help. Ten minutes is not long. " Tang Xiu saw that black three seemed to be fooled by himself. He looked at other people and urged impatiently.


    Other people saw that Heisan was so badly cleaned up that they were frightened. They saw that Tang Xiu suddenly turned the spear head to himself. They shivered and turned their heads in a hurry. They pretended not to hear Tang Xiu''s words. At the same time, they prayed that Tang Xiu''s eyes would not fall on him.


    "It seems that everyone has problems in their brains. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Clearly in the kitchen everyone''s reaction in the eyes, Tang Xiu sneered, and then a hook on the bottom of his feet, he will be in a state of loss of consciousness black three to trip.


    With a dull sound, black Sany fell into the garbage can.


    There is plenty of oil and water in the garbage can of the hotel. Before that, the black three people thought that the garbage can was dirty. They always tried to avoid the garbage can when they smashed things. Therefore, all kinds of oil stains and scraps in the garbage can were full of cold, which gave out a smell of rancid smell.When Hei San fell into the garbage can, there was a cry of pain in his throat. At the same time, he danced and splashed all over the house.


    Due to the fracture of his hands, Heisan tried his best to struggle out of the garbage can. The more he struggled, the more oxygen he consumed. At the end of the day, he almost suffocated. His body gradually became full, and his voice gradually died down.


    After looking at black three''s body twitching from time to time, and the bubbles constantly pouring out of the garbage can, and then looking at Tang Xiu standing beside the garbage can, the other six thugs can no longer put them down.


    Before today, the six thugs had been blindly worshipping Heisan, believing that black three was invincible and invincible in their hearts.


    However, after seeing that black three was cleaned up and cleaned up by Tang Xiu, and there was almost no strength to fight back, the image of black three in their hearts collapsed. At the same time, the devil image of Tang Xiu was established and deeply rooted in their hearts.


    "Six minutes have passed and you haven''t called yet. It seems that none of you are going to leave alive today?" Just as the six thugs were staring at the garbage can, a demon like voice suddenly sounded in their ears, as if a bomb had awakened them.


    Two timid people fell to the ground directly after hearing Tang Xiu''s words. The others were shivering. Their eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Everyone has to pay for their mistakes. Since you are not willing to ask for help, you can just go to the garbage can like black." When black three''s body is a little bit soft, and there is no sign of struggling, Tang Xiu frowns, then reaches out to grab one of black three''s feet and takes black three out of the garbage can.


    After throwing black three on the ground like garbage, Tang Xiu ignored the plea of several other gangsters and put the green haired gangster who had provoked him before into the garbage can.


    The green haired Thug''s hands were not broken. He had hardly fallen into the garbage can before struggling to get out of it.


    But before the green haired thug had time to breathe the fresh air, he heard a sharp burst of air. Then he felt a sharp pain in his hands, and then his hands fell down.


    The green haired gangster looked at Tang Xiu plaintively, and found that Tang Xiu was looking at him with irony on his face.


    At the critical moment, it was Tang Xiu who pierced the green haired gangster''s arm with two chopsticks.


    Without waiting for the green haired gangster to make a sound, Tang Xiu kicked the green hair gangster again, and the green hair gangster simply fell into the barrel again.


    This time, the green haired gangster did not continue to struggle, because he was no longer able to struggle.


    Looking at the green haired gangster''s body constantly twitching in the garbage can, as well as the black three lying on the ground, and the other five thugs'' heart pulling out, they never imagined that black three and green hair would have such a miserable day.


    Thinking that the fate of black three and green hair is about to fall on themselves and others, the other five suddenly collapse. After exchanging their eyes, they kneel down in front of Tang Xiu without hesitation.


    "Tang Tang Ge, we can''t blame all of us for this. It''s someone who has paid for us to harass your hotel. Only then will we target your hotel. "


    "Brother Tang, we are collecting money to do things for others. You beat us and scolded us. Please let us go. We are just a group of kids who live at the bottom. Many times we can''t help ourselves."


    "Brother Tang, although we smashed your shop, we can swear to God that we have never hit your mother, or even touched your mother. Among us, black three and green hair are cruel and cruel, and the others are just a few."


    ¡­¡­


    When the first person asked for mercy, several others poured out all the bitterness in their hearts like pouring beans.


    Looking at these gangsters who were older than themselves and called themselves elder brother, Tang Xiu had an absurd feeling in his heart.


    However, Tang Xiu had seen more absurd and strange things in the ten thousand years of fairyland. He was naturally not surprised by the reaction of these people in front of him.


    Everyone has his own way of survival, such as the people of high position and power, and the same with the people who are small and light.


    While several people were crying and begging, they did not forget to look at Tang Xiu secretly and observe his reaction.


    When these gangsters saw that Tang Xiu was indifferent to the flattery and respect of his group, Tang Xiu''s status in their hearts was once again elevated, and at the same time became incomparably mysterious.


    According to their investigation, Tang Xiu is only an ordinary senior high school student who came to Xingcheng from a remote rural area, or a senior high school student with brain problems after a car accident.


    But from today''s in-depth contact, the rumor and the truth are too different.


    "Who paid you to blow up our hotel?" After a long silence, in the eyes of several gangsters, Tang Xiu asked in a sharp voice. His words were mixed with a cold feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Tang Xiu was determined to end the lives of these gangsters.


    Just looking at his mother in his arms, Tang Xiu''s heart gave birth to a trace of hesitation.


    If there was no mother, Tang Xiu could kill without any fear.


    With a fetter in his heart, Tang Xiu did not dare to kill as recklessly as in the fairyland.


    At present, the words of this group of gangsters also made Tang Xiu move his compassion.


    Although there must be something hateful about the poor people, these people just smashed things and didn''t beat their mother. They didn''t commit crimes to death. What''s more, there seems to be something hidden in it.


    "Brother Tang, the man who came to us at that time was a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses. However, the person who negotiated with him was Hei San. We don''t know the real identity of that sunglasses." Seeing his own topic successfully attracted Tang Xiu''s attention, one of the gangsters said happily.


    "I don''t know the identity of sunglasses, but I overheard the conversation between sunglasses and Heisan. Sunglasses seem to hate brother Tang very much. He came to harass the hotel for the purpose of irritating you and then scrapping you. He even offered a price..." Another gangster took the conversation without hesitation, but his voice became smaller as he spoke.


    "Nail, spanner, if you don''t want to die, just say it. I promise you a good death." Black three''s voice suddenly sounded in the house.


    It turned out that black three didn''t know when he had recovered. He was looking at the two gangsters with threatening eyes, which was the reason why the spanner didn''t dare to go on.


    Seeing that black Sandu still dares to make trouble at this time, Tang Xiu''s face sank.


    The next moment, the green hair gangster was carried out of the garbage can, black three was again thrown into the garbage can by Tang Xiu.


    At this time, the green haired gangster had already fainted, but he was lying on the ground with yellow bubbles in his mouth and nose.


    "Wrench, you go on." Tang Xiu picked up the dishcloth to wipe his hands, and casually indicated to the black three.


    The spanner took a look at black three, who was struggling in the garbage can, and his mouth full of bubbling green hair lying on the ground. He swallowed his mouth hard and stammered.


    "Tang Brother Tang, the sunglasses said He said that if he could get rid of one of your hands, he would add another 100000 yuan. If he could scrap your leg, he could add another 200000 Black three, he has agreed The wrench took a mouthful of saliva and said with difficulty.


    Hearing the wrench, Tang Xiu could not help frowning. He really couldn''t figure out who had so much hatred with himself that he wanted to scrap his hands and feet.


    After staring at the spanner for a moment, after confirming that the spanner did not lie, Tang Xiu kicked to the garbage can and let black three have the opportunity to breathe fresh air again.


    "Who sent you to deal with me?" Tang Xiu kicked the black three fiercely and asked.


    Black three seemed to be in a semi coma at this time. He raised his eyelids, but did not answer Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu didn''t worry. He glanced at the kitchen and saw a steaming steam stove. With a grim smile, he untied the steamer directly and poured boiling water on black three.


    With the irrigation of boiling water, black three''s body violently convulsed, and the sound of howling and Howling was resounding through the sky.


    "Who asked you to deal with me?" Seeing that black three finally became sober, Tang Xiu continued to ask.


    Black three looked at Tang Xiu with resentment. He wanted to say a few cruel words, but after thinking about the end of his cruel words, he had to swallow the words he wanted to say.


    After more than 20 years of wandering in the rivers and lakes, he has seen all kinds of people, but he has never seen such a cold-blooded person as Tang Xiu.


    Black three knew that if he continued to be ignorant of the current affairs, Tang Xiu would really kill himself.


    Just let an old man admit his mistake to a high school student who is still in his infancy.


    "Don''t say it, then you''ll never say it!" Black three lost his mind, a large pot of boiling water from the sky, straight down to black three.


    "I said, I said it all..." Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifference to life, Hei San wakes up completely. He rolls over his body in a hurry and pleads loudly.


    It has to be said that human potential is infinite. Even though Heisan was seriously injured, he still avoided the watering of boiling water at the critical moment and avoided being scalded. However, the splashing boiling water still made him hurt.


    "The sunglasses are Xu Kun, the sales manager of Shangwen real estate. It seems that you offended his boss and made his boss lose face. It is Xu Kun''s boss who really wants to deal with you..." Black Sansheng was afraid that he would speak slowly. Tang Xiu continued to clean himself up. He did not care to deal with his injuries. He told all the information he knew like pouring beans.


    "Shangwen real estate?" Rao was suspicious in Tang Xiu''s heart. When his guess was confirmed, he could not help but change his face, and his heart was full of anger.


    Because of all the high-profile and flaunting of his brother-in-law''s family, Tang Xiu naturally knew who was the boss behind Shangwen real estate.Tang Xiu didn''t think of it. He let his brother-in-law''s family and his mother to death.


    "Su Shangwen, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." Looking at the direction of Shangwen real estate building, Tang Xiu''s heart for the first time came up with the idea of killing people.


    Under the agitation, Tang Xiu completely forgot the existence of black Trinity.


    However, after being cleaned up again and again by Tang Xiu, the gangsters led by Heisan were already afraid of Tang Xiu from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Tang Xiu was in a state of absence, they did not dare to make any changes.


    "Tang Brother Tang, this is all the valuable things on us. If it is not enough, we will try to find a way to collect it Tang Xiu was trying to figure out how to clean up Su Shangwen''s family without causing his mother''s sadness when a weak voice sounded in his ear.


    Don''t wait for a few people in the kitchen to announce their own fate.


    The spanner held a large pile of cash, jewelry and a bank card in both hands.


    The cash is roughly estimated to be 50000 or 60000. Tang Xiu ignored the jewelry, but the golden bank card made Tang Xiu''s eyes shine.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell on black three.


    "Do you think the money is enough for compensation?" Tang Xiu didn''t reach for the things handed over by the wrench, but scorned to sneer.


    Tang Xiu''s words let the black eyes darken in an instant. At this moment, the black three regretted that his intestines were blue.


    After a look at the hotel which was smashed beyond recognition, black three knew that the money he took out was really not enough to compensate.


    "In three days'' time, I hope to see a brand new hotel, otherwise I will be at my own risk." Tang Xiu coldly glanced at a group of black people, then took his mother out of the kitchen and left the hotel.


    The kitchen was too dirty and smelly. After staying in the kitchen for half a day, Tang Xiu, who had a slight habit of cleanliness, had already reached the limit of his endurance. He had no mind to mix ink with others, so he resolutely chose to leave.


    Half a day after Tang Xiu left the hotel, the black third class came back to his senses.


    "Is that demon gone?"


    "I should have gone. If he doesn''t go, I''m going to collapse!"


    "Just go away, just go away. The devil is so terrible that I don''t want to deal with him again."


    After confirming that Tang Xiu left, the black three and others wept with joy and relaxed. They all sat down on the ground with a smile on their faces, totally ignoring the mess on the ground.


    "Spanner, you boy was so good just now, you want to betray me?" After a short rest, black three suddenly snorted coldly, facing a face of uneasy spanner way.


    The spanner shrank his neck at the smell of speech, and his face was also changeable. After a long time, a firm look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a sharp voice: "brother black, you''ve been in the old area of River Street for more than 20 years. It''s also time to retire."


    "You Black three obviously didn''t expect that the spanner would still dare to challenge himself without Tang Xiu''s support. He frowned and wanted to scold the spanner. Only when he said a word, he found that the atmosphere around him seemed to be a little wrong.


    In addition to green hair, the other five gangsters in the kitchen stood up with the spanner, and they all looked at themselves with playful eyes.


    "Brother Hei, thank you for taking us in and giving us a bite to eat when we were most helpless. However, we have done so many things for you to repay your kindness. But we don''t want to go on with you because you are too cruel, too selfish, and you have no bottom line In black three''s startled eyes, the spanner said word by word.


    "Even if you are wandering in the world, you have to obey the rules, but you never do. This is not what we want." The spanner put all the cash, jewelry and bank cards into his pocket. Xiao ran said, "from today on, I don''t want to see you in the old area of River Street. You can do it yourself."


    After the wrench dropped a word, he turned and left the hotel, leaving black Sany with a decisive figure.


    "Black brother, you can''t resent our betrayal. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for being unreasonable and selfish."


    "Brother Hei, don''t think about regaining the right to speak again. For the past two years, you have been bored in your own comfort zone all day, and you have been using brothers as coolies. Brother spanner has been fully recognized by everyone."


    "Brother black, in fact, we have long advised brother spanner to clean you up, but brother spanner has never had the heart to do it to you. He has to take our brothers to play around you. You have been kept in the dark for two years. I don''t know whether to call you stupid or to be proud of your acting skills."


    ¡­¡­


    If Tang Xiu''s attack on Heisan is only physical, then the attack of a bunch of thugs led by spanner on Heisan is spiritual.


    When all the gangsters who are regarded as the confidants of Hei San all leave, and finally only green Mao looks at him at a loss, Hei San seems to have been drawn out of his soul. He sits in the kitchen for a long time without moving.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu and his mother appeared in front of a low shanty house.


    Because of financial difficulties, Tang Xiu and his mother did not have their own house in Star City. They rented a house as a temporary residence in the cheapest shanty town in the old town of River Street.


    Gently placing his mother on the small wooden bed, Tang Xiu began to be busy in the house.


    During the ten thousand years in the fairyland, Tang Xiu had been used to clothes and food. Sometimes even for hundreds of years, there was no problem if he didn''t eat or drink. Suddenly, Tang Xiu was asked to take care of the house. He was obviously not used to it.


    After a while, Tang Xiu''s movements gradually changed from unfamiliar to proficient, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    The room is not big, only more than 40 square meters. It is divided into four rooms. The living room is connected with the dining room, with an old sofa as the dividing line, and then the kitchen, bedroom and bathroom.


    Looking at the clean pillows and old quilts on the sofa, Tang Xiu felt sad.


    Because the room is too small and has only one bedroom, Su Lingyun left the bedroom to Tang Xiu, but she has been sleeping on the sofa. Even though Tang Xiu stayed in school, Su Lingyun still insisted on sleeping on the sofa and refused to step into the bedroom.


    In Su Lingyun''s words, Tang Xiu grew up and had to have its own independent space.


    It was su Lingyun''s meticulous care and indulgence that made Tang Xiu unable to cut off his attachment to his mother for thousands of years in the fairyland.


    Half an hour later, the whole house was in a state of order, spotless inside and outside.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and remembering that his mother had not yet eaten, Tang Xiu crept into the kitchen again.


    When Tang Xiu was cleaning up the house at home, there was a scene of human tragedy in the neighboring hotel.


    An hour ago, after yuan Chuling handed in his paper, he happily went to the examination room where Tang Xiu worked and wanted to share his joy with Tang Xiu. He had never thought that Tang Xiu had already left the school.


    Yuan Chuling, who is familiar with the track of practice, does not hesitate to arrive at the hotel next door. Then yuan Chuling sees the scene that makes his eyes show his desire to crack. The hotel that Su Lingyun and Tang Xiumu and son regard as their family life has been smashed beyond recognition.


    For a moment, yuan Chuling was filled with remorse. He blamed himself for being too selfish. He clearly had enough ability to help Tang Xiu improve his life, but he never did.


    Just as yuan Chuling was about to call the police, he heard a voice from the kitchen. Yuan Chuling did not hesitate to take the exam.


    In the kitchen, black three and green hair didn''t notice yuan Chuling''s arrival at all. They were still free to gnash their teeth and curse Su Lingyun and Tang Xiumu and their son. At the same time, they planned how to revenge Su Lingyun and Tang Xiumu.


    Today, black three and green hair were first cleaned up by Tang xiugei, and then betrayed by the spanners. At this time, their psychology was distorted and their eyes were completely blinded by hatred. Therefore, their thoughts were not only revenge but also revenge.


    In two people buried their heads to discuss how to insult Su Lingyun, yuan Chuling stepped into the kitchen with a black face.


    In the blank eyes of black three and green hair, yuan Chuling swung a bench in his hand and smashed them down.


    Before Heisan and Lvmao were not injured, yuan Chuling would not be the opponent of any of them with their rich fighting experience and fighting skills. It is a pity that black three had been broken by Tang Xiu and several ribs had been broken by green hair. At this time, they were almost useless. Even ordinary people could take care of them, not to mention Niu Gao ma Strong yuan Chuling.


    Yuan Chuling''s smashing lasted more than ten minutes until his hands became sour and soft. At this time, black three and green hair had already fainted. They were covered with blood and could not see a complete place on their bodies.


    "I I killed? " After venting her anger in her heart, yuan Chuling finally woke up and saw the shocking scene on the ground. Her face turned pale, and then she turned and ran away.


    Almost as soon as yuan Chuling left the hotel, the spanner and nails went back and forth.


    When the spanner accidentally saw a line of bloodstained footprints extending from the kitchen to the hotel door, he could not help but change his face, and then quickly rushed into the kitchen.


    Behind the wrench, nails and others also vaguely guessed what had happened, and they hurriedly followed in.


    Seeing the three black and green hairs lying motionless in the pool of blood, the pupils of a group of thugs headed by the spanner shrank, and their faces turned pale.


    "Come on, they''re still breathing. Call for an ambulance!" After carefully checking the injuries of black three and green hair, the wrench gave a subconscious sigh of relief and snapped an order.


    It is said that black three and green hair are not dead, the others are relaxed, and then quickly busy driving.


    However, seeing the tragic situation of black three and green hair, they could not help feeling sad.


    These people know that if they didn''t choose to follow the spanner and nail at the critical moment, but continue to follow black three and green hair, then they would end up with the same fate as black three and green hair.


    "Spanner, who made the black three and the green hair look like this? It''s the rhythm of their lives." Looking at the black three and green hairs on the ground whose face became pale because of blood loss, the nail said with lingering fear.Nail knew that if it wasn''t for the timely arrival of his party, black three and green hair would never escape the end of death.


    Hearing the nail, Tang Xiu''s figure flashed through his mind subconsciously. Then he shivered, but he didn''t dare to say his guess.


    Although the nail did not speak, the wrench and others knew it.


    Outside the hotel, yuan Chuling ran for a long distance, but he couldn''t help turning back. He didn''t dare to enter the room after seeing the figures in the hotel. Instead, he hid outside to check on the movement. Until he heard that there was no dead man, his hanging heart was put into practice.


    He street old town, shantytown.


    After nearly an hour''s busy work, Tang Xiu finally tossed out a table full of dishes, and his face showed a sincere smile.


    In order to make a good table of dishes, Tang Xiu even went to the market twice.


    When he went to the vegetable market for the first time, Tang Xiu only bought some common vegetables. However, when Tang Xiu checked his mother''s body and found that his mother''s body was in a serious overdraft state and there were many hidden diseases in his body, he could not help but went to the vegetable market and bought some Astragalus and red ginseng.


    After carefully tasting the food on the table and confirming that there was no mistake, Tang Xiu went into the bedroom to wake up his mother.


    "Xiu Er, aren''t we in the hotel? How can we get home and fall asleep?" When Su Lingyun opened her eyes and saw where she was, she couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    "Mom, you''re so tired these days, and then you''re angry and pass out." Tang Xiu explained with a smile.


    "Mom, the matter at the hotel has been settled. Under my repeated entreaty, the black three and others have promised not to disturb the hotel any more and will help to decorate the hotel." Without waiting for her mother to ask, Tang Xiu told her mother what she was worried about.


    Su Lingyun''s face was full of disbelief. She quickly picked up Tang Xiu''s clothes and checked Tang Xiu''s body. After confirming that Tang Xiu was not injured, she murmured with disbelief: "the black three are gangsters who eat people and don''t spit bones. How can they let go of our hotel easily?"


    "Mom, as the saying goes, marinated bean curd can bring down one thing. They didn''t pay any attention to me. After I showed out the business cards of police officer Cheng Xuemei and officer Hu Wenxu, they suddenly looked like mice. When they saw the cat, they immediately withered. They were afraid that I would report to police officer Cheng Xuemei. In addition to answering the reply, they also took out their money and jewelry and gave them to them What about me... "


    In order to make his mother feel at ease, Tang Xiu had to rack his brains to weave a story.


    When Tang Xiu was overjoyed, he found that his ability to weave stories was not so strong, or even he had been fooled in the past, not to mention his mother''s extraordinary trust.


    "Xiu''er, you''re still smart. Go back to my mother and visit police officers Cheng and Hu. We have to get closer to the officials when we open the hotel. Only in this way can those gangsters be afraid. Mom is not as good as you." Su Lingyun fondly touched Tang Xiu''s head and sighed softly.


    "Mom, let''s talk about other things later. Let''s eat first, or the food will be cold later." Tang Xiu saw that his mother wanted to continue to sigh and hiss. He pushed his mother out of the bedroom.


    "Well, I''ll go and get dinner right away Well, why do you order takeout for so many meals? " Su Lingyun didn''t hear Tang Xiu''s words clearly. She subconsciously went into the kitchen to get some food. When she saw the table full of food, she could not help exclaiming.


    "Mom, this is the food I worked hard for an hour. It''s all your favorite food. Do you think it''s in your taste?" Tang Xiu pressed his mother to his seat and filled his mother with a bowl of vegetables. Then he said nervously.


    Tang Xiu made a total of four dishes and a pot of medicated food. The four dishes were taro chicken, steamed fish, fried rape heart and yellow cauliflower soup. The medicinal diet was porridge for tonifying deficiency and Strengthening Qi.


    Smelling the tempting smell on the table, Su Lingyun is full of food. She can''t wait to gobble up her job.


    "Take your time, mom. Don''t choke. If there isn''t enough food on the table, I''ll make it for you." Seeing his mother swallowing while eating, Tang Xiu''s heart was filled with a great sense of achievement, which was even more violent than his breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Hugh, don''t just watch mom eat, you can eat some." Su Lingyun ate for a long time before she found her son staring at her. For a while, she blushed and hurriedly called.


    "OK, let''s eat together." It was the first time that Tang Xiu saw his mother''s gaffe. He gave a smile, and then he took up his chopsticks and chewed them slowly.


    Mother and son were enjoying a warm dinner happily when suddenly there was a loud bang outside, and the whole house shook violently. Then three big men in suits and suits stormed into the house.


    With a glance at Su Lingyun and Tang Xiumu and their son, who are eating delicious food, the head of the two men gives a grim smile, raises his thigh and kicks the low wooden table heavily.


    I heard only a bang bang, and the original rickety wooden table declared that it was dead, scattered into a group, and the food on the table was also dried on the ground."If you have money to eat and no money to pay back, you''re playing me like a monkey!" After kicking over the table, board cuntou roared and his palm swung, then he fanned Su Lingyun''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Su Lingyun was totally immersed in the warm atmosphere of Tang Xiu''s brewing. She didn''t expect anyone to visit her at this time, and still said hello to herself in this unusual way.


    After seeing clearly the faces of the three big men in suits, Su Lingyun''s heart thumped and her face became very ugly.


    Because of her trance, Su Lingyun didn''t even see the action of kicking over the table.


    Until pan cuntou slapped her face with a grim smile on her face, Su Lingyun finally reacted, and then she screamed and wanted to avoid.


    However, Su Lingyun is still sitting on the chair at this time. If she wants to avoid the slap of bancuntou, she has to stand up and then move her feet. Obviously, ban cuntou can''t wait for her to stand up and then dodge. Therefore, Su Lingyun can''t avoid this slap.


    Seeing that the slap on the head of the board will fall on Su Lingyun''s face, Su Lingyun closes her eyes in despair.


    The next moment, Su Lingyun''s ear heard a wail, this sound Su Lingyun is familiar with, it is from the mouth.


    Su Lingyun opened her eyes in amazement and found that bancuntou, who had just been ferocious, had already squatted on the ground. There was a chicken bone in his forehead. A wisp of blood flowed along the bone and finally fell to the ground.


    "Er Leng Zi, you dare to hurt people, you are tired of living!" The other two big men in suits looked at their companions on the ground and at Tang Xiu, who was still in his chair. It took them a long time to realize that Tang Xiu hit his companion with a chicken bone at the critical moment. They yelled angrily, and then they all rushed to Tang Xiu.


    "No, please don''t hurt my son. He didn''t mean to hurt others. We are willing to lose money!" Stunned for a moment, Su Lingyun also realized what had happened. She yelled hysterically, and at the same time, she rushed in the direction of Tang Xiu, trying to take the place of Tang Xiu.


    Seeing his mother''s frightened appearance, Tang Xiu''s cold face was instantly melted. He stretched his ape arm and took his mother in his arms. At the same time, his toes picked up, and two pieces of porcelain bowls bounced up from the ground, splashing on the forehead of two big men in suits.


    Poor two big men in suits just raised their thighs, and before they could take a step, they went to follow the footsteps of their companions, and then they all cried and fell to the ground.


    "They They What''s going on, Hugh Su Lingyun originally thought that her mother and son would be humiliated tonight. After seeing the sudden change, she was completely stunned.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m here. You don''t have to worry. I''ll handle this matter." Tang Xiu pinched his mother''s palm and said softly.


    This time, Tang Xiu did not make his mother dizzy.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want his mother to live in fear all the time, so he wanted to show his mother some abilities and let her know that he had the ability to protect the family.


    After calming his mother''s mood, Tang Xiu went to the three big men in suits with a cold face and asked, "if I remember correctly, the tens of thousands of yuan that my mother borrowed from your company has been paid off with interest and capital. Why do you bother us?"


    Tang Xiu is no stranger to the three big men in suits.


    My mother was very poor when she opened the restaurant. Even though her relatives and friends had borrowed all the time, she still had a gap of 50000 yuan. Then she gritted her teeth and borrowed a small loan.


    Mother and son thought that the loan was only 50000 yuan. As long as they worked harder and faster, the hotel should be able to pay off the loan soon.


    I didn''t think that the predecessor of this small loan company was usury company. They cheated in the loan contract. The originally agreed interest rate of 3.3 points turned out to be 7.33 points in the loan contract.


    The loan of 50000 yuan was paid off in half a year, but 12000 yuan was paid back every month.


    The mother and son can only endure bitterly and helplessly after their fierce resistance is invalid.


    What they didn''t realize was that contract traps and high interest rates were just the beginning of their nightmares, and they lived in them almost all the time.


    In the first month of operation of the hotel, the mother and the son were unable to repay the loan. As a result, the small loan company ignored the mother and son''s pleading, smashed at home and then walked away, and threatened that the mother and son must prepare the principal and interest within three days, otherwise it would hit the hotel.


    The mother and son had no choice but to borrow money from relatives and friends. After three days, they finally managed to make up for the principal and interest and let the hotel survive.


    It seems that the mother and son are easy to bully. In the next few months, the micro loan company will visit the door to urge payment every month. They are happy to tease and bully the mother and son.


    In order to avoid humiliation, no matter whether the profit of the hotel is enough to repay the loan, Su Lingyun will prepare the principal and interest as soon as possible.


    Su Lingyun''s hotel is located in the old area of Hejie street. What''s more, it is the business of neighbors. In addition, Su Lingyun''s nature is sincere and kind, which means that Su Lingyun''s hotel can''t make too much profit every month.After half a year, Su Lingyun finally paid off all the money from the usury company with interest. However, in addition to paying off the usury, the mother and son did not even save a cent, and even failed to pay Tang Xiu''s tuition fees. Su Lingyun lost more than ten catties as a result.


    This is why Su Lingyun''s face changed greatly after seeing the three big men in suits, and Tang Xiu was even more ruthless.


    "Tang Xiu, you are a fool. You dare to attack us. It''s the Sirius Club behind us. Do you believe that we''ll kill your mother and son in minutes?" Board cuntou pulled out the chicken bone on the forehead and swore.


    "We have been dealing with each other for half a year, and you know that I have a problem with my brain. Do you think it''s illegal for me to kill the three of you?" Tang Xiu grinned grimly, took up a bench and pulled it hard on the board cuntou''s body.


    With a click, his shoulder blade was broken. He was grinning with pain and couldn''t even speak.


    "I ask again, why do you want to harass us when we have changed all our money?" Tang Xiu didn''t even look at the board and glanced at the other two people.


    "Two Tang Xiu, you have paid off our previous money, but last month someone signed a debt transfer contract with us, so you have a new loan relationship with our company In Tang Xiu''s fierce gaze, another big man in suit originally wanted to call Tang Xiu Er Leng Zi. When the words came to his mouth, he changed his words in a hurry.


    "Xiuer, it''s your brother-in-law. We borrowed 50000 yuan from your brother-in-law before. Maybe it was something a month ago that made him angry. So he went to jiujiujiufa trading company and changed the credit relationship between us and him. Then jiujiufa trading company became our creditor again..." Su Lingyun saw that the man in the suit could not say clearly, she added in one side.


    After listening to Su Lingyun''s words, Tang Xiu fell into silence.


    Thinking of the spanner and nail in the restaurant, his anger was immediately ignited.


    Tang Xiu really couldn''t understand why his brother-in-law wanted to do such a wonderful job.


    "Mom, how did it take so long for you to tell me?" After a long silence, Tang Xiu complained softly.


    Su Lingyun just touched Tang Xiu''s head affectionately and did not speak, but Tang Xiu read the answer from her mother''s eyes.


    There are two reasons why mothers don''t tell themselves that they have been harassed in the hotel and at home. The most important reason is that they are worried that their grades will be affected. The other reason is that even if they tell themselves, it will not help, but only increase their worries.


    For a while, Tang Xiu hated that he didn''t show enough strength earlier, so maybe his mother would discuss with him instinctively when he met with difficulties, instead of bearing it in silence.


    "Isn''t it fifty thousand yuan? Take this card and get out of here. If you dare to continue harassing my brother, be careful that I can''t let your company open in Star City! " When Tang Xiu was thinking about how to solve the problem of jiujiufa trading company, a thunderous voice sounded in the house, and then yuan Chuling''s fat body squeezed into the house.


    "Fat man, why are you here?" Tang Xiu was surprised and lost his voice.


    Although he had been with yuan Chuling for a long time, because of his poor self-esteem, Tang Xiu never brought yuan Chuling to his home. He did not expect that yuan Chuling would come to his home by himself.


    "Boss, you don''t uphold justice, and you don''t tell me when you have difficulties at home. You don''t treat me as a brother at all." Yuan Chuling hit Tang Xiu on the chest and grinned.


    "Mom, let me introduce you to you. This is my classmate yuan Chuling, who is also my only diehard party in school. This time I transferred from class 5 to class 10, and he followed me to class 10." Seeing his mother''s eyes full of inquiring eyes, Tang Xiu explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Tang Xiu''s classmate. Welcome to our home." After listening to Tang Xiu''s introduction, Su Lingyun''s face showed a warm smile. However, when the rest of her eyes fell on the three big men in suits lying on the ground, her eyes darkened and her smile faded.


    "You''re not leaving yet. Are you waiting for me to see you off?" Seeing Su Lingyun''s reaction clearly in his eyes, yuan Chuling frowned and yelled at the three big men in suits.


    "Yuan Shao, I''m sorry. We didn''t know Tang Shao was your friend. If we knew Tang Shao was your friend, we would never dare to come and harass Tang Shao."


    "Yuan Shao, this is your card. Take it well. We accidentally knocked over the food of Mr. Su and Mr. Tang Shao before, and the debt of 50000 yuan should be regarded as compensation. Please say a lot of good words in front of President yuan, so that our brothers can continue to live in the company."


    After the two big men in suits threw down their words in fear, they ran away with the help of the board, for fear that they would not be able to leave if they walked slowly.


    Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu originally thought that yuan Chuling''s hot temper would arouse conflicts and cause trouble. They were planning to stop yuan Chuling''s impulsive behavior. They did not think that before they could speak out, something shocking happened.


    For a moment, the mother and the son couldn''t help being there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Fat man, what''s going on? They seem to be afraid of you." Although he had been with yuan Chuling for a long time, Tang Xiu never inquired about yuan Chuling''s family situation, and Yuan Chuling seldom mentioned his family information in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu only vaguely knew that yuan Chuling''s parents were doing a lot of business and had over 100 million yuan of assets. As for the rest, he knew nothing about the rest. After what happened just now, Tang Xiu found that his identity as a diehard party seemed a bit mysterious.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, yuan Chuling''s face turned red and her eyes were full of embarrassment. "Boss, the matter has been solved. Can you not go to the bottom of the matter?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He just stared at yuan Chuling.


    "Boss, I''m afraid of you. I said it was." Under the glare of Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling soon lost the battle and told his relationship with jiujiufa trading company.


    Five years ago, the state vigorously cracked down on and reorganized illegal usury companies. Yuan Chuling''s uncle took advantage of the situation to acquire jiujiufa trading company, and then became the boss of jiujiujiufa trading company.


    It''s just that Zhao Tielin, yuan Chuling''s uncle, is one of those people who are opportunistic, lazy and slippery. He has no real ability. After he became the boss of a long-time trading company, he didn''t know how to run it. Instead, he let the company''s original staff run it. As a result, the company was in a terrible mess. Most of the time, he needed yuan Chuling''s parents to help clean his ass.


    Because yuan Chuling often goes to and from jiujiujiufa trading company, and Zhao Tielin dotes on yuan Chuling. Over time, all the staff of jiujiufa trading company find out the relationship between yuan Chuling and Zhao Tielin, and then regard yuan Chuling as Prince.


    It is said that the real behind the scenes boss of jiujiufa trading company is yuan Chuling''s parents. Tang Xiu feels that he has vomited blood and died. He has a sad look at yuan Chuling, and can''t say a word.


    Thinking about the situation that he and his mother had been forced by jiujiufa trading company for more than half a year, Tang Xiu felt wronged.


    Su Lingyun''s heart is also full of five flavors. However, only a moment later, she adjusted her mood, and then warmly asked yuan Chuling to sit down, and served yuan Chuling with tea.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, since my parents divorced, I seldom go to jiujiujiufa trading company, and I don''t pay attention to their specific business. Otherwise, it will not happen." Yuan Chuling is very clear about the inside story of jiujiufa trading company. After a glance at the mess, yuan Chuling is full of guilt.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself." Seeing yuan Chuling''s face apologetic, Tang Xiu was relieved. He patted yuan Chuling on the shoulder and asked curiously, "I remember I didn''t tell you my home address. How did you find it?"


    "Boss, what''s going on in the hotel? For no reason, how can those thugs run to smash the shop? Do you need my help to deal with it?" Simply said something about the hotel, yuan Chuling asked excitedly.


    "The hotel has been settled. Thank you for your concern. It''s not easy to have a two-day monthly holiday. Don''t you go back to accompany your uncles and aunts? " Tang Xiu saw his mother''s body stagnated after hearing about the hotel. He did not hesitate to change the topic.


    "I I Boss, I haven''t met them yet. I want to think about it after the college entrance examination Talking about her parents, yuan Chuling''s mood suddenly became depressed.


    More than ten minutes later, the room was cleaned up by Su Lingyun, and then the three people settled the dinner with the leftovers in the kitchen.


    At the dinner table, Su Lingyun praised Tang Xiu''s cooking skills, and Yuan Chuling wolfed down more than half of the food by himself, which made Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu cry and laugh.


    Under yuan Chuling''s gags, the originally cold and dreary atmosphere soon became lively and lively.


    "Boss, I remember you said yesterday that you would take the first place in the grade this month. Now that you have finished all the tests, how sure are you to take the first place in the grade?" Imperceptibly, the topic then revolved to the monthly examination above, yuan Chuling asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. When did I talk big to you?" Seeing yuan Chuling''s expression of concern, Tang Xiu nodded and confidently said.


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words dropped, he heard a crisp sound.


    Tang xiuxun''s reputation went, but her mother''s bowl suddenly fell to the ground. She was still looking at herself.


    "Did you take the exam for the first time just now Su Lingyun did not care to pick up the bowls and chopsticks on the ground. Instead, she grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm and asked.


    "Mom, you can get the monthly test results in three days at most, and then you will know the results." Naturally, Tang Xiu could understand his mother''s worries.


    Tang Xiu knew that her mother put almost all her hopes on herself. The car accident more than a year ago almost destroyed all her hopes.


    For more than a year, although his mother still took good care of himself and did not show any difference in front of him, Tang Xiu knew that his grades were falling rapidly and his soul was damaged. On the contrary, he did not have any pressure. His mother was definitely the one who suffered the most pressure.Now I suddenly know that my grades have returned to the original level. It''s normal for my mother to be so excited.


    "So it took you only a month to catch up with the results?" With Tang Xiu''s affirmative reply, Su Lingyun became more excited.


    "Yes, you don''t see whose son I am." Tang Xiu put up a poss and said with disgust.


    "Great, great. I knew that when you get back to normal, your grades will recover quickly, and your father will rest in peace." Su Lingyun said, two lines of tears will come out, but her face is covered with a smile.


    She clearly saw the reaction of Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son. Yuan Chuling, on one side, was eager to speak, and his face was full of worry.


    During this month, yuan Chuling also devoted himself to his study. He was very aware of the difficulties in improving his grades. He wanted to improve Su Lingyun''s difficulty in raising his monthly examination score from the last one in grade to the first in positive number. However, seeing Su Lingyun crying with joy, he couldn''t bear to export.


    While worrying that Su Lingyun and Tang Xiubai are happy, yuan Chuling is a little envious of the mother child relationship between Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu Bai.


    Remembering the scene of her mother leaving home, yuan Chuling''s eyes gradually moist.


    While the students of Star City No.1 middle school are enjoying the rare two-day holiday in a month, the teachers of grade three of senior high school have been marking the examination papers overtime.


    For the teachers of senior three grade group, this is a kind of pain and happy enjoyment.


    The pain is that they have to sacrifice the time of accompanying their families and the rest time to mark the examination papers, while the happiness is because they watch their students'' grades improve little by little. They seem to see the entrance bonus after the college entrance examination.


    "Yang Jian''s performance is good. His Chinese score has reached 128 points, and his mathematics score is 135 points, which means that he has also got 242 points in the comprehensive examination. If he can get more than 120 points in the English test, most of the key universities in China will be selected by him." Hu Qiusheng statistics the results of several top students in the class, a face of satisfaction.


    In only one afternoon, teachers in grade three of senior high school can''t mark all the examinees'' papers so quickly. However, this does not prevent the head teachers from marking the top students'' papers in their classes in advance.


    "Yang Jian''s English score is 128 points, and his total score has reached 633 points. Congratulations, Mr. Hu. In the next two months, he will try hard to make it. Yang Jian is likely to be admitted to Jinghua University." Soon, the English teacher of class 5 handed Yang Jian''s English test paper to Hu Qiusheng.


    Hearing that Yang Jian got 633 points in the second monthly exam, other teachers in the office couldn''t help but cast envious eyes at Hu Qiusheng, and then congratulated him one after another.


    "Well, Tang Lijuan of our class only got 610 points. It seems that she can only be ranked second again."


    "Miss Xiao, don''t sigh there. The first place in our class is only 598 points. I don''t know if I can enter the top ten of grade."


    "Compared with the previous one, the difficulty of this monthly examination has increased too much, and it is close to the difficulty of the college entrance examination. Students who can get more than 550 points should be able to enter famous universities."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the time, the teachers in the third grade group of senior high school have finished marking all the top students'' papers in the last monthly examination, and they have a good idea of the results of this monthly examination.


    Among the papers that have been graded, there are 27 people with 550 points or more, of which 12 are in class 5, almost half of the total number. This makes people envy and envy Hu Qiusheng''s good luck, but they have to say congratulations one after another.


    "Do you remember the bet between Mr. Han and me?" After being flattered by many teachers for half a day, Hu Qiusheng was a little fluttering, and he said excitedly.


    Hu Qiusheng''s words are like a pair of invisible big hands around people''s necks, making the office instantly quiet down.


    Looking at Hu Qiusheng''s ecstasy, the rest of the office frowned subconsciously. They had never felt so disgusted with a person.


    "My wife has urged me several times. I have to go home for dinner first. Goodbye."


    "It''s too late today. If I don''t go home, my girlfriend will be angry. I can''t continue to read the paper. I''m leaving."


    "The papers of the top 20 students in each class have been basically finished. The rest of the papers will be reviewed tomorrow. Today, we have been working hard. Let''s go home and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    In Hu Qiusheng''s gaping gaze, the person who has just returned to the room is gone in an instant, leaving only him and Han Qingwu two people in the end.


    "Mr. Hu, do you want to go home now like everyone else, or do you want to mark Tang Xiu''s test paper by yourself and then do some tricks?" Han Qingwu looks at Hu Qiusheng with a banter on her face.


    "You You... " Hu Qiusheng was choked by a sentence from Han Qingwu. He pointed to Han Qingwu''s nose "you" for a long time, but failed to say a complete sentence. Finally, he slammed the door out of the room panting.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    These two days were undoubtedly a happy time for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu completely put aside practice and study.


    He was tired of his mother''s side all day, enjoying her doting wantonly.


    For more than ten thousand years in the fairyland, Tang Xiu had been longing for such a day, and now he finally achieved his long cherished wish. Therefore, Tang Xiu cherished every minute of his mother''s life.


    No matter at any time, no matter where, Tang Xiu''s eyes were reluctant to leave his mother''s face even for a second.


    "You child, why are you always staring at his mother? Is there any flower on her face?" Feeling her son''s attachment to herself, Su Lingyun''s heart is happy at the same time, she can''t help but yell.


    "Mother''s face is more beautiful than flowers." Tang Xiu made his way out of the world without thinking.


    "Glib. I must have made a girlfriend in school." Hearing his son''s praise, Su Lingyun''s heart is happy to bloom, and then scolds the way.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think you have a girl friend." Tang Xiu curled his lips and said scornfully.


    After a sentence, Tang Xiu can''t help but flash the figure of Han Qingwu and the picture of his intimate relationship with Han Qingwu.


    "They are blind, and one day they will regret it." Looking at her son''s satisfied and happy smile, Su Lingyun touched Tang Xiu''s head lovingly, and then hugged Tang Xiu into her arms.


    Happy time is always short.


    The two-day monthly holiday was fleeting.


    Although Tang Xiu was reluctant, he had to return to school at the urging of his mother.


    "Have you heard that all the scores of the monthly examination have been released, and that some people in our class have entered the top 20 of the grade?"


    "I''ve heard about it too. I didn''t expect that Cheng Yannan was so good at learning in addition to her excellent skills. I was totally convinced by her."


    "Cheng Yannan only got 400 points in the last monthly exam. How could she suddenly increase her score by more than 100 this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Tang Xiu heard everyone discussing the results of the monthly examination.


    Tang Xiu did not participate in the discussion, but was thinking about ways to make money.


    After the hotel was smashed and usury debt collection, Tang Xiu more and more understood the importance of strength.


    Tang Xiu knew that if he was as helpless as before his rebirth, his mother and son would not be bullied and humiliated by several gangsters led by the black three, but would be beaten up by several people from the company for a long time, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It is precisely because I have met the conditions of practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and unconsciously practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. I have made tremendous changes in my physique within a month. I have the strength to protect myself when I face various crises.


    Because the side effects of practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue were too overbearing, Tang Xiu did not dare to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue voluntarily for a month, but tried to find another skill or skill that could replace Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    However, after a month, Tang Xiu tried all the skills and tactics in his mind. He was desperate to find that the skills and tactics in the fairyland had strict requirements for the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and were not suitable for cultivation on earth.


    When there was no way to practice all the skills and combat skills, if Tang Xiu wanted to have the power to protect himself and his family, and even wanted to go back to the fairyland for revenge, he had to choose to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    In order to practice the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, Tang Xiu naturally had to find and purchase all kinds of precious herbs and minerals to refine body fluids and their bodies, which required a lot of money.


    "If I were to sell the amulets, would I be caught up as a prodigy?"


    "I don''t know if there are friars on the earth. Otherwise, it''s good to build arrays for them to make money?"


    "Or make your own pills for sale?"


    ¡­¡­


    All night, Tang Xiu was thinking about ways to make money. As a result, he found that the money making methods he was proud of in the fairyland were not applicable to the earth.


    "Boss, even if the exam failed, it''s OK. There are still two months to go before the college entrance examination. If we are willing to work hard, we will still have the opportunity to enter the University." Seeing that Tang Xiu had been frowning and groaning all the time in the evening, yuan Chuling thought that Tang Xiu''s reaction was only after he knew his monthly examination results. He comforted him softly.


    "Fat man, do you know a good way to make money?" Hearing yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened. He grabbed yuan Chuling''s arm and asked excitedly.


    Tang Xiu knew that he couldn''t think of a good way to make money. On the one hand, he came from the countryside and didn''t have a business mind. On the other hand, he had lived in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years and could not keep up with the thinking rhythm of the earth.


    But yuan Chuling is different. His parents are successful businessmen. He grew up in that kind of environment when he was young. Under the influence of his parents, he certainly can''t compare with his business mind or talent."Boss, I''ll lend you as much money as you want." After a while, Tang''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t want to borrow money, I want to make money. You tell me what the most profitable business in the world is, or what is the fastest way to make money." Tang Xiu knew that yuan Chuling had misunderstood his meaning. He shook his head.


    "The quickest way to make money is of course robbery, robbing banks, or jewelry stores. You can start a business from scratch, and you can get rich." Yuan Chuling blurted out without thinking.


    Hearing yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then he slapped yuan Chuling on the shoulder and said angrily, "be serious. I''m seriously asking you for advice."


    "If you don''t want to rob or dare not rob, you have to buy lottery tickets, which can make you a billionaire overnight, but it''s up to luck. It''s too illusory."


    "There is also speculation, but speculation requires huge funds as support, but also needs to spend enough time and energy to study, which is obviously not suitable for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Xiu, you want to make money. Tell me, I know a lot of ways to make money. Now the most suitable way for you to make money is to win this year''s provincial college entrance examination champion. As long as you can win the first place in Shuangqing province''s college entrance examination, all kinds of prizes and endorsements will surely roll in and ordinary people will not be able to make so much money in their lifetime. " When Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling were having a good time, a voice broke in and interrupted their conversation.


    Tang Xiu looked up and found that Su Xiangfei was speaking. When he frowned, he subconsciously wanted to get up and beat people.


    However, Su Xiangfei''s words made him feel excited. Tang xiuqiang resisted the anger in his heart and asked yuan Chuling: "fat man, the number one student in Shuangqing college entrance examination is really as profitable as he said?"


    "Boss, the provincial college entrance examination champion must be valuable. The key is that we can''t get the provincial college entrance examination champion. Our star city No.1 middle school has not got the provincial college entrance examination champion for 13 years. If you can get the provincial college entrance examination champion, it is estimated that our school will reward you with millions of cash." In Tang Xiu''s inquiring eyes, yuan Chuling said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy that he really wants to be the number one in the college entrance examination?"


    "Well, it seems that the rumor is not true. There is something wrong with Tang Xiu''s brain."


    "He said he wanted to be the first in grade before the exam, and now he said he wanted to be the No.1 student in the provincial college entrance examination. Maybe he will announce that he will be out of the universe in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s serious look on his face, Su Xiangfei''s ten class students couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Chuling was blushed with shame. Cheng Yannan, who was sitting in front of Tang Xiu, couldn''t help but frown.


    Only Tang Xiu sat in the same place with a light face, and didn''t even move his butt. He just glanced at the laughing classmates around him. He didn''t know what was wrong in his eyes, as if he wasn''t being laughed at.


    "Tang Xiu, the English and mathematics papers have been sent out ahead of time. How many points have you got in these two subjects? Can''t all be salted duck eggs?" After laughing for a long time, Su Xiangfei asked out of breath.


    "Have the monthly examination papers been sent out? I don''t know?" Tang Xiu looked around in a daze and found that the papers for the monthly examination were all on their desks.


    At this time, Tang Xiu reflected that because he was too focused on thinking about making money, he did not notice that English and mathematics papers had been issued in advance.


    "Fat man, have you seen my monthly exam paper?" Tang Xiu flipped over his desk and looked at the ground. He couldn''t help asking yuan Chuling, who was on the other side, after he couldn''t find his monthly exam paper.


    "Boss, I didn''t see your monthly exam papers. I thought you had collected them." Yuan Chuling''s voice was as fine as a mosquito.


    After the examination papers were sent out, yuan Chuling''s attention was focused on the bright red results. He didn''t pay attention to whether Tang Xiu got the monthly examination papers at all.


    However, according to yuan Chuling''s understanding of Tang Xiu, he didn''t think that Tang Xiu was acting with himself, but he knew that Tang Xiu might not have got his monthly examination paper, so yuan Chuling was also puzzled and puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Before the exam, I vowed to take the first place in the grade. Now I dare not even take out the monthly examination papers to see people. Am I really unfortunate to say that I got salted duck eggs in both English and mathematics examinations?" Seeing Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling pretending, Su Xiangfei couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Every exam is to hand in and leave in less than half an hour. Almost the whole school knows that there is such a talent in our class. I really don''t know what it means."


    "It''s not enough for Tang Xiu to make a fool of yourself in class 5. It''s not enough for you to make a fool of yourself in class 5. It''s really shameful of you to come to class 10 of our class."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Su Xiangfei, the students in class 10 tried their best to make a mockery of Tang Xiu. They criticized and mocked Tang Xiu, but they didn''t point to Tang Xiu''s nose.


    "Don Xiu, you come out." When yuan Chuling couldn''t help but step forward, a crisp and sweet voice suddenly sounded at the door of the classroom.Hearing this familiar and dignified voice, the noise in the classroom suddenly stopped, and many people quickly returned to their seats, took out paper and pencil and pretended to calculate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Suddenly appeared in the classroom door is Han Qingwu.


    After more than a year, Han Qingwu has completely established her prestige in class 10, so that the students in class 10 love her.


    "Tang Xiu, do you know why the teacher asked you to come out?" Outside the corridor, Han Qingwu was silent for a moment and asked softly.


    "If I guess right, it should be because of the monthly exam?" With Tang Xiu''s brain speed far better than that of ordinary people, Han Qingwu almost said hello to him, and he understood what was going on and naturally knew how to deal with it.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Han Qingwu falls into silence again. She just stares round a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Tang Xiu without blinking.


    At the beginning, Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu looked at each other with a look of teasing in their eyes.


    After a while, Tang Xiu was defeated.


    Han Qingwu''s eyes are so pure that they don''t touch any fireworks. Tang Xiu can''t bear to desecrate the purity of each other.


    "Miss Han, my English and math papers have been deducted by you? After seeing my test results, you think I cheated in the exam, but you don''t want me to make a fool of myself in front of the whole class, so you want to cover up for me? " Although Han Qingwu didn''t say a word, Tang Xiu understood Han Qingwu''s eyes.


    "You You''re not really cheating, are you? " Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Han Qingwu''s body trembled and her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Teacher, do you remember what I said to you before the exam?" Tang Xiu did not answer Han Qingwu''s words, but said that he did not answer the question.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Han Qingwu''s delicate and white face soon attracted Xia Fei''s cheek. She clearly remembered that on the night before the exam, Tang Xiu not only forced her to kiss her, but also deliberately induced her to say words to protect and take care of Tang Xiu''s life.


    "Mr. Han, before the exam, I said that I would take this monthly exam seriously and promise to make Hu Qiusheng regret it. Moreover, he would regret that his intestines would turn blue. You should not forget it." Seeing Han Qingwu''s gorgeous face, Tang Xiu knows that Han Qingwu is wrong. He smiles and reminds him.


    "Do you remember saying that? Then why do you have such a big symptom in the monthly examination? Why is it that you just sit in the examination room with tears in your eyes? Why do you hand in your papers and leave in less than half an hour each time in the later exams? You are so disappointing to the teachers? " Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Han Qingwu''s heart qi did not hit a place, the voice also virtually increased more than ten decibels.


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly. He could not help touching his nose, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Mr. Han, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. As long as the result is good, everything is fine, isn''t it?" Tang xiuchao in the direction of the classroom Nuo mouth, light voice.


    "The result is good, you big head ghost, your score is too false. Chinese test 140 points, English test 150 points, mathematics test 150 points, science comprehensive examination is also 272 points, your total score reached 712 points, Yang Jian, who has been the first place in the monthly grade examination, only got 633 points this time. You are 79 points higher than others! "


    "This shows that I am better than him. Mr. Han should be happy. Why do you look so angry?" Tang Xiu asked in a puzzled way.


    "I''m so happy. I''m so happy. But Hu Qiusheng said that you cheated in the exam. When I insisted on watching the surveillance video of the examination room, he even said that someone had dropped the question. He didn''t believe that you could get such a result. Let alone him, the whole senior three group, no one believed that you could get such a result! " See Tang Xiu does not seem to realize the seriousness of the problem, Han Qingwu can not help roaring.


    "Calm down, teacher. You need to be calm." Seeing that not only several heads of his own class poked out to watch the excitement, but also several people in the next class were attracted by the sound of Han Qingwu, Tang Xiu quickly reminded him.


    "Calm down, you big head ghost. Now Hu Qiusheng insists that you got such a good result in the exam because you read the test paper in advance. He also insinuated that I could not afford to lose and deliberately leaked the test questions to you. What do you think of this matter?" Han Qingwu glared at Tang Xiu fiercely and asked for help.


    Han Qingwu did not realize that her performance at this time has been completely out of tune.


    Han Qingwu is not like a teacher in front of Tang Xiu, but more like a pair of equal friends.


    "What, he is so shameless?" Obviously, Tang Xiu didn''t expect that his sudden outbreak would achieve such a counterproductive effect.


    Before Tang Xiu did not want to hide their own strength, a little bit to improve their test results, this seems natural, and we are more likely to believe.


    But Tang Xiu was angry at the thought of Hu Qiusheng''s snobbish face, not to mention the cynicism of Yang Jian and Su Xiangfei, which suddenly changed his attention.


    Even if their scores are not high or low, as long as their scores improve, they will be suspected of plagiarism and cheating.


    It''s better to go straight to the sky and let others doubt that they have plagiarized and cheated. Their test scores are the highest in the whole grade. Who can they plagiarize?After listening to Han Qingwu''s narration, Tang Xiucai knows that a noble man, even if you shoot him in the back, will only suspect that the gun is off fire. Even if you do well, he will find various reasons to discredit you.


    "Tang Xiu, if you promise the teacher that your test results are true, I have a way to avenge the injustice for you and let Hu Qiusheng, that bastard, apologize to you!" Seeing Tang Xiu''s face excited, Han Qingwu''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange look. She suddenly believed Tang Xiu''s words.


    Han Qingwu said this sentence in English. Although he believed Tang Xiu''s words, Han Qingwu couldn''t help trying Tang Xiu to see if Tang Xiu''s grades had reached the first grade level as he said.


    "Mr. Han, in fact, what I want to tell you is that after the car accident, although my brain was out of order, my grades did not fall behind. I just became tired of taking exams, so my grades became so bad. Do you believe that?" Tang Xiu knew that he would raise his score from the last one to the positive one in a month. He simply made a lie.


    Of course, Tang Xiu also said this sentence in English.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu not only fully understood what he said in English, but also talked with himself in authentic and fluent American English, Han Qingwu''s eyes brightened instantly.


    "Tang Xiu, are you sure you''re not joking with the teacher?" After a moment''s absence, Han Qingwu reflected the content of Tang Xiu''s words. She was overjoyed.


    "Miss Han, I can cheat you for a while, but I can still cheat you for a lifetime. What I said is true or false. Don''t you know in the next two monthly examinations?" Don blinked, smiling.


    "OK, great. I can imagine Hu Qiusheng spitting blood with regret tomorrow." From Tang Xiu''s mouth to get the affirmative answer, Han Qingwu couldn''t help laughing, and then handed Tang Xiu''s English and mathematics papers to Tang Xiu.


    After taking the test paper, Tang Xiu Shi ran walked into the classroom, and Han Qingwu left with ease.


    Almost as soon as Tang Xiu stepped into the classroom, the bell of the end of the evening self-study began to ring over the school. The school, which was just still silent, seemed to be thrown into a lake of boulders, and instantly became boiling.


    Tang Xiu simply cleaned up his desk and left the school quietly.


    Before yuan Chuling said that many ways to make money were not reliable in Yuan Chuling''s own eyes, but they were heard by Tang Xiu.


    Of course, Tang Xiu did not go out to rob, nor to buy lottery tickets, nor to speculate in stocks.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu''s figure appeared in a game hall called KANGLONG club.


    Tang Xiu always knew the existence of the game hall and even passed it many times. However, he never came in. He just knew that many boys in the school were infatuated with the game hall and often gave their pocket money to the game hall, and they enjoyed it.


    Just stepping into the game hall, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but cover his nose, and his beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a ball.


    Because of the noise, smoke and stink in the game hall, Tang Xiu was almost suffocated.


    However, thinking of his goal, Tang Xiu still resisted the impulse to run out.


    The game hall is 400 square meters in size. It is full of slot machines. There are six rows of all kinds of slot machines, large and small, with a total of more than 100.


    Almost every slot machine is surrounded by a few people or even a dozen people. Thousands of people gather in the small game hall.


    Tang Xiu was surprised to find that among the thousands of people, only half of them were wearing school uniforms. Most of them were from nearby schools.


    "Compared with minors, gambling machines are too deceptive. Many minors at first thought they were playing games, but as a result, they indulged in them and neglected their studies. This game hall is opened in the middle of the downtown area, and students are not forbidden to enter. The influence is really too bad. " He looked at the crazy scene in the game hall silently, and Tang Xiu was disgusted with the game hall.


    Tang Xiu did not immediately start, but silently observed how the slot machine played.


    There were many such people in the game hall, so Tang Xiu''s behavior did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After a full hour, Tang changed ten coins from the waiter and lined up behind a slot machine.


    The basic operation of the slot machine is very simple. Insert coins and pull down the handle. If the symbols arranged in the middle wire frame match, you can get a bonus. The amount of money depends on the probability of the symbols appearing.


    Sometimes even if it doesn''t match, there is a reward for jumping out of a specific symbol, which is usually cherry. Sometimes, the machine will set up a "universal" symbol, which can match any other symbol. The payoff of this "omnipotent" symbol is greater than the usual reward.


    However, it is very difficult to make money through slot machines. Tang Xiu observed for an hour. Basically, all the people who play slot machines are in and out. Even if some people win a little, he soon loses the money he wins.


    Through an hour''s observation, Tang Xiu''s brain speed is far better than that of ordinary people. Tang Xiu is familiar with the rate of return of each slot machine, and also knows the winning rule of each slot machine."Tang Xiu, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. You didn''t have the money to pay the tuition, but you had the money to play slot machines in the game hall. You are so good!" When Tang Xiu''s turn was about to come, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out in Tang Xiu''s ear, so that Tang Xiu had to take his attention back from the slot machine www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    All of a sudden, the man who appeared beside Tang Xiu was su Xiangfei.


    In order to increase the learning pressure for senior three students in Xingcheng No.1 middle school, they deliberately increased the difficulty of the monthly examination questions. Therefore, the students in Xingcheng No.1 middle school did not achieve satisfactory results in the monthly examination.


    Su Xiangfei''s grades were just so so. After his monthly exam results came out, he wanted to cry without tears. He was relieved to find that the students in his class were generally underperforming.


    Rao is so. After seeing his achievements, Su Xiangfei still fell into an unprecedented depression. He had to endure until the end of self-study. He immediately brought two students to KANGLONG club to vent his anger.


    What Su Xiangfei did not expect was that he would meet acquaintances in the game hall, and this acquaintance was the least likely person to appear in such a place.


    Tang Xiu just glanced at Su Xiangfei and withdrew his eyes. Because the man in front of Tang Xiu had consumed all the game coins, it was his turn to play the slot machine. Tang Xiu didn''t want to delay his money making plan because of Su Xiangfei.


    Although all slot machines are pre-set, and the success is random, it is difficult to find a way to win. However, after careful observation and careful calculation, Tang Xiu found that there are still some ways to increase the chance of winning the grand prize, or at least win a certain return.


    In most cases, when a certain number of machines have been put into a machine, it will be brilliant, and there is a great possibility of winning the cumulative prize pool.


    With Tang Xiu''s economic ability, he naturally could not invest so many game coins alone, but this did not prevent him from winning the prize.


    You know, there are so many people in the game hall waiting in line to play slot machines, and those people are obviously just trying to vent their anger or just come here to take a chance. They don''t read the lottery tables, let alone study the lottery odds and returns.


    However, Tang Xiu spent a whole hour to study the color table, and at the same time mastered the accumulated situation of the game currency of hundreds of slot machines in the game hall. After he silently observed and calculated the number of people in front of the slot machines and the amount of game coins they might hold, Tang Xiu resolutely chose to line up in front of this slot machine.


    When the people in front of Tang Xiu consumed the game currency in their hands, Tang Xiu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Tang Xiu''s calculation has a little deviation, then the cumulative prize pool of this slot machine has nothing to do with him.


    Because you just need to put five more game coins into the game machine, the slot machine will shine.


    For fear of being cut in the queue, Tang Xiu put a game coin into the slot machine without hesitation, and then pressed the rotary button.


    Under the action of Tang Xiu, the patterns in the three glass frames of the slot machine rotate rapidly. If there are specific figures (such as three identical ones), they will spit out money. The more identical patterns appear, the higher the bonus.


    After a few seconds, the slot machine stopped working.


    "Ha ha, you bastard, what are you doing so fast? Have you never played a slot machine? You don''t watch your movements, but your luck!" Seeing a game coin of Tang Xiu floating in the water, Su Xiangfei couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Xiu didn''t even bother to look at Su Xiangfei. He threw another game coin in and pressed the rotary button again.


    After a few seconds, the pattern stops turning again, and the slot machine still doesn''t make any sound.


    "I said, man, this machine seems to be broken. It only swallows money and doesn''t vomit money. I''ve been watching it for half an hour, but I haven''t seen a game coin highlighted. I said you''d better not waste game currency on this slot machine." Seeing that Tang Xiu had no reaction to the two consecutive coin throwing, a spectator beside him said in a loud voice.


    Tang Xiu looked at each other gratefully and continued to take out the game currency from his trouser pocket.


    "Tang Xiu, your brain is sick. People have said that there is something wrong with this machine. You even throw money into this machine. Do you have too much money to throw away?" Seeing Tang Xiu''s reaction clearly in his eyes, Su Xiangfei could not help muttering.


    Tang Xiu did not pay attention to Su Xiangfei, but continued to put game coins into the slot.


    This time, instead of pressing the "rotate" button immediately, Tang Xiu pressed the "mark up" button, and then put a coin into it again.


    After repeating this twice, Tang Xiu''s fingers were placed on the "rotate" button.


    The most exciting thing about slot machines is the jackpot. Not every slot machine game has a cumulative pool. Generally, if you play an English version of the casino game, if you see "progressive lot", there is a cumulative pool. If you want to win the lottery, you have to place a bet of three chips each time.


    Once you win the cumulative prize pool, all the game coins in the slot machine will be vomited out.


    The reason why Tang Xiu put two game coins in front of him was that he wanted to get the biggest bet at the most appropriate time.


    "It''s true that the brain is sick, and it''s still very sick. When we go there to play, I''m scared to see these two lengers." Su Xiangfei saw that Tang Xiu ignored himself again and again. He was so angry that he turned around and left.The next moment, Su Xiangfei seemed to have been fixed body method, standing still.


    Almost in the moment when Su Xiangfei turned around, there was a clear jingle in his ears.


    Su Xiangfei, who often plays in the game hall, knows that this is brilliant, and listening to the voice, there are still many.


    Subconsciously, Su Xiangfei''s mind flashed Tang Xiugang''s two consecutive actions.


    "He won the cumulative prize pool A ridiculous idea comes out of Su Xiangfei''s mind, which makes him cry out subconsciously.


    When the slot machine issued a crisp jingle, not only Su Xiangfei was stunned, but also the crowd standing around the slot machine watching the excitement.


    Because this time the slot machine has been ringing for a long time.


    The noise caused by slot machines is so great that not only other people who are playing games nearby are attracted, but also the owners of the game hall.


    "What''s the matter? Who broke my machine?" A chubby middle-aged man clamored to squeeze into the slot machine.


    When the middle-aged man saw the game coins all over the ground, his mouth twitched for a moment, and then he laughed: "Congratulations, little brother, this machine has not been brilliant for a month, but you have been lucky. This is estimated to have hit tens of thousands of dollars?"


    In the face of the boss''s warm smile, Tang Xiuji is not adapted. Shouldn''t the other party show a painful look at this time, or simply say that there is something wrong with the slot machine, and then deny that he has won a lot of game coins?


    The next moment Tang Xiu understood the reason immediately.


    After the boss said something to Tang Xiu with a smile on his face, he immediately turned his head to the people in the game hall. "As you can see, our KANGLONG club''s slot machines are 100% OK. With small investment and large profits, it''s really a big profit. Except for robbery, there''s no business that can make more money."


    Hearing the boss of the game hall, Tang Xiu sneered in his heart.


    According to Tang Xiu''s observation, the slot machines in the game hall were obviously manipulated by the boss, not only the odds were pitifully low, but also the lottery rate was low.


    The reason why this slot machine played by Tang Xiu is abnormal is that there are too many people playing this slot machine today, which is beyond the control of the boss.


    Under the temptation of the boss, the game hall is boiling.


    People who were just going to watch the fun also went to the bar to buy game coins. Those who were just going to buy a small amount of game coins did not hesitate to increase the amount of money they bought. As for the addicted bone ash players, they ran to the bar with a lot of money.


    For a moment, the boss of the game hall laughed.


    "It''s only 18000 yuan. The owner of this game hall is really stingy." Tang Xiudian clear hands of the game currency, he can not help but skim his mouth, and then went to the bar to change the game currency into money.


    However, Tang Xiu did not convert all the game coins into money at one time, but left more than 100 game coins and continued to play in the game hall.


    "Man, there are no game coins. I''ll give you some. Thank you for reminding me just now." When he accidentally passed a slot machine, Tang Xiu saw someone sighing in frustration. He was about to leave the slot machine. Tang Xiu was happy, and then he threw 20 game coins to the other party.


    Tang Xiu''s memory of this man is still fresh. First, he is bald. Second, because so many people were watching him at that time, only one bald man kindly reminded him.


    "Ha It''s you. Thank you, brother. If I win, I''ll give you half. " Obviously, he didn''t expect to be happy. After seeing that it was Tang Xiu, he simply took the game currency and played it happily.


    Skinhead is obviously addicted to games, and almost every one of them is his biggest bet.


    After only six, he threw all the game coins that Tang Xiu gave him into the slot machine


    just when he thought that this time he was giving money to the owner of the game hall in vain, suddenly there was a jingling sound in the slot machine, and the next moment, the clattered game currency was vomited out.


    "This This Ha ha, I sent it! " Looking at the game currency all over the ground, he cheered with his bare head, and then jumped directly on it.


    Although the game coins won by bald head this time were not as much as those won by Tang Xiu, there were also enough 4000 game coins. He not only won back all the money he had lost during this period, but also had a slight surplus, which naturally excited him.


    Of course, the happiest thing about bareheaded is that he finally won money from the game hall, instead of losing without a bottom. His anger was vented.


    "Brother, these game coins belong to you. Let''s continue to play." Bareheaded casually grabbed a handful from the game currency, and then pushed all the remaining game currency to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu wanted to refuse, but he found that his bald head was gone. He had no choice but to put away all the game currency, and then went to the front desk to exchange a large number of game currency into paper money.


    Behind Tang Xiu, Su Xiangfei looked silly.You should know that Su Xiangfei usually comes to KANGLONG club. He contributes almost all his pocket money to the game hall. Although Su Xiangfei can win some game coins sometimes, he will export them again soon.


    But Su Xiangfei watched and followed Tang Xiu for a few minutes, and Tang Xiu won nearly 20000 game coins, and even received thousands of game coins, which made Su Xiang''s eyes red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Not only did Su Xiangfei look silly, but also the other two students who followed Su Xiang.


    "Tang Xiuzhen went out and trampled on the game hall. He was able to win so much money in the game hall. I came to the game hall so many times. It was the first time that I saw someone win so much money in the game hall."


    "This is a fool''s blessing. If Tang Xiu''s brain is normal, he can''t win so much money."


    Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan look at Tang Xiu with envy. They wish that it was not Tang Xiu who won the money just now, but themselves.


    "Tang Xiu has nothing to envy. His grades are at the bottom of the whole grade, and his brain has problems. Not only can he not be admitted to university, but also his future life will be a problem. Do you think that the 20000 yuan can make him eat and drink for a lifetime?" Su Xiangfei glared at the two attendants and disdained to speak out.


    What Su Xiangfei didn''t notice was that he spoke with a sour smell.


    Although Tang Xiu also noticed the existence of Su Xiangfei and two other students, and even heard their comments about themselves, Tang Xiu did not take their words to heart, or Tang Xiu had no time to pay attention to them.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xiu fixed his eyes on a slot machine in the hall.


    According to the rule of this slot machine, it needs at least hundreds of game coins to spit out game coins, but Tang Xiu has already calculated the odds ratio of this slot machine.


    "It seems to be a good deal to exchange 100 game coins for 8000 game coins." Tang Xiu murmured to himself, and then slowly stood in line behind the slot machine.


    If Tang Xiu had just entered the game hall, he would have been reluctant to spend 100 yuan on slot machines. However, Tang Xiu won 18000 yuan today and was given more than 3000 game coins. He didn''t care about the 100 yuan.


    Before Tang Xiu made a lot of noise in the game hall, which attracted many people''s attention. Therefore, when Tang Xiu started to coin money again, many people subconsciously gathered around Tang Xiu, even the trio headed by Su Xiangfei.


    For the crowd, Tang xiuhun didn''t care, he just slowly put the game currency into the slot machine, and then pressed the rotary button.


    At the beginning, people had high hopes for Tang Xiu. They thought that since Tang Xiu could win once or twice, he would surely win the third time.


    However, after the crowd of twenty coins had been thrown in, the crowd gradually disappeared.


    "I thought there was a god of gamblers, but I didn''t think it was a chance."


    "We think too much. Playing slot machines is just a matter of luck. There is no skill to speak of. If you can win money by skill, the boss will not lose his life."


    "Pretending to be so inscrutable, as if the God of gambling were reincarnated, wasted Lao Tzu''s feelings in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments and complaints coming into his ears, Tang Xiu''s mouth rose slightly, and his face also showed a funny smile, because this was the effect he wanted.


    We should know that among the onlookers just now, not only were there real onlookers, but also a few guys from the game hall were also involved. They obviously wanted to watch their own winning tricks.


    With Tang Xiu losing the game currency again and again, no one will doubt Tang Xiu''s winning before.


    However, this incident also sounded the alarm for Tang Xiu. The game hall was obviously not as generous as the boss showed on the surface. On the contrary, the game hall was very stingy, and the background of the game hall seemed to be more complex.


    When Tang Xiu put 113 game coins into the slot machine, the slot machine finally gave out a joyful cheer, and then a large number of game coins were sprayed out.


    "Damn it, won''t it? Won the grand prize again?"


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    "Counting the time when you won the lottery with your bald head, this guy has won the lottery three times today. This luck will go against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Xiu won the prize, the crowd who had just dispersed gathered around him again, and their eyes were burning.


    If it is said that Tang Xiu''s first winning is luck, and Tang Xiu''s helping bald winner is a coincidence, then Tang Xiu''s third winning is definitely not the explanation of luck and coincidence.


    "Boss, you will be my boss. Please teach me how to play slot machines?" Tang Xiu is not slow to pick up the game currency, the bald head suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, he grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm, excitedly pleaded.


    It turned out that when Tang Xiu was playing with slot machines, the dozens of game coins that he had grabbed before he lost all of them. Suddenly, he saw that Tang Xiu had won the prize again. Bald head was shocked by Tang Xiu and entangled Tang Xiu without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu frowned subconsciously for the behavior of bareheaded, and he regretted that he had helped bald head just now.


    However, Tang Xiu appreciated his generosity and frankness, so he didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he said with a smile: "you must lose all if you enter the casino with a bald head. If you can keep your hair, you will surely win."


    After a word, Tang Xiu got up and left without waiting for a bald reply.After Tang Xiu''s death, his bald head touched his bare head and looked at the back of Tang Xiu''s leaving. His face showed a look of thinking.


    "After winning 30000 yuan in this game hall, do you want to continue to play, or do you want to stop when you''re good?" After replacing more than 8000 game coins with coins, Tang Xiu took a look at the nervous boss of the game hall, and he fell into a tangle.


    "Little brother, this is my wish. Please keep it." Before Tang Xiu made up his mind, Li KANGLONG, the owner of the game hall, quickly took out a stack of banknotes from the drawer and handed it to Tang Xiu. His face was full of pleading.


    Tang xiuleng for a moment, then understand the other party''s mind.


    "Are you insulting me, or are you insulting yourself?" Glancing at the bank note in the other party''s hand, Tang Xiu disdained to speak out.


    Because the stack of banknotes in the hands of the owner of the game hall is too thin. With Tang Xiu''s eyesight, he can easily judge that the money in the other party''s hands is not more than 2000 yuan.


    If Tang Xiu continued to play in the game hall, he would be able to sweep the whole game hall. At that time, it would not be a matter of two thousand yuan. It would be possible for a hundred thousand yuan.


    However, the owner of the game hall actually wanted to use 2000 yuan to send him away, which made Tang Xiu''s heart unable to bear to disappear, but produced a trace of anger.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, you can take the money our boss gave you. If you don''t know how to look, not only all the money you just won in the game hall, but also your people will stay here!" As soon as Tang Xiu''s words fell, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Tang Xiu followed the voice and found a tattooed youth staring at himself with a ferocious look on his face.


    Next to the tattooed youth, there are also some non mainstream youths. These people have strange hair and exaggerated clothes. They block the gate of the game hall and surround Tang Xiu in the middle.


    "Boss, are you sure that''s how you treat your guests?" Don asked with a stern look on his face.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Li KANGLONG sneered.


    "I wanted to take it as soon as I saw it. Since the boss is so bad, I have to continue playing." Seeing that the owner of the game hall decided his appearance, Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing, then turned and walked towards the center of the game hall.


    Several non mainstream youths just blocked the gate of the game hall. They never thought that Tang Xiu was still in the mood to continue to play slot machines in this situation. They were stunned for a while.


    It was not until Tang Xiuyin entered the crowd that Li KANGLONG and the tattooed youth reacted to what was going on.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How dare you? How come you have never heard of such a person on the road? " Thinking of Tang Xiugang''s not humble and arrogant, and Tang Xiu''s words when he turned to leave, Li KANGLONG''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of uneasiness.


    "Boss, Qunying street is our territory. You and Wang Hao, the city''s public security chief, are even more brothers. Are you afraid of a yellow haired child who has not dried up?" Listen to the boss''s murmur, tattoo youth disdain to voice.


    "Who says I''m afraid of him? I''m just curious about the boy''s identity. He can talk and laugh under our siege. Either he is really powerful or he is a second force. But we have never heard of such a number one figure in Qunying street. Obviously, he is a two force one. You should keep an eye on him. If he takes advantage of this, you can get rid of all of you! "


    Li KANGLONG glared at the tattooed youth, then straightened out his chest and ordered in a loud voice.


    At the same time, when he saw the young man chasing Tang guangtou, he thought that the conflict happened between him and the boss.


    When I overheard the conversation between the owner of the game hall and the security guards, a happy smile appeared on his bald face.


    "Li KANGLONG, I hear you want to deal with my brother?" Without waiting for a crowd of security guards to disperse, he walked to the bar with a smile, and saluted Li KANGLONG from a commanding position.


    "You You You are long Shao. How did you come to my shop... " Hearing that someone called his name and his tone was abnormal and arrogant, Li KANGLONG couldn''t help but take a careful look at the person who said hello to him. At the next moment, Li KANGLONG''s eyes widened and his face showed surprise and excitement.


    Because the person in front of him is too big. A word from the other party can determine the life and death of Li KANGLONG''s game hall.


    However, the person in front of him is usually too low-key, so that people in the circle seldom know his existence. Even if Li KANGLONG met this person by chance several times, he did not dare to look at each other more, so he was not very familiar with this person.


    If the other party didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Li KANGLONG and stare at him with a kind of joking eyes, Li KANGLONG would never have thought that this person would condescend to play in his own game hall.


    "Long Shao, you must have made a mistake. If you lent me a hundred galls, I dare not deal with your brother..." Thinking of long Zhenglin''s question, Li KANGLONG apologized in a hurry.However, before Li KANGLONG''s words had not been said, long Zhenglin raised his hand and slapped him fiercely on Li KANGLONG''s face. "What I hate most is that you can''t afford to win or lose. If all the people who open the game hall are like you, they can only go in and out, then we still play Mao?"


    Long Zhenglin slapped Li KANGLONG, but he didn''t expect that he always had a smile on his face all the time, just like the young neighbor''s Dragon Zhenglin had such a violent side.


    "Li KANGLONG, listen to me. The person who came to you to exchange money just now is my brother. He can play as he wants. If you dare to play black, I don''t mind playing with you." In Li KANGLONG''s puzzled eyes, long Zhenglin throws down a word and leaves quickly.


    Hearing long Zhenglin''s words, Li KANGLONG was struck by thunder, and the tattooed youths were totally dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "What now, boss?" After half a day''s silence, the tattooed youth asked Li KANGLONG anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Today, we have to recognize the planting. Just now, the senior high school student can play whatever he wants to play. When he has a good time, long Shao can calm down. Only when long Shao is relieved can we continue to open the game hall." Thinking of long Zhenglin''s father''s energy in Star City, Li KANGLONG is full of bitterness.


    At this moment, Li KANGLONG wanted to slap himself hard. If he was a little more generous and willing to pay more money to that high school student, there would be nothing.


    Now not only has offended long Shao, but also may lose more money.


    "Boss, if that high school student really studies the rules of slot machines, we''ll have to pay for it. It seems that we haven''t cleaned up the game coins in the slot machines for nearly a week." The tattooed youth said anxiously.


    "Work out the rules of slot machines? You think too much, how could Star City have such talents? If there were such a powerful person, it would be great if he went to Macao to gamble directly. He needed to come to my shop? " Hearing what the tattooed youth said, Li KANGLONG didn''t agree.


    Although Li KANGLONG said that it was impossible for Tang Xiu to work out the brilliant rules of slot machines, he was extremely worried.


    If it was not for fear of the energy behind long Zhenglin, Li KANGLONG would have driven Tang Xiu out of the game hall.


    When the group headed by Li KANGLONG was uneasy, Tang Xiu was reckless.


    After the first three brilliant events, Tang Xiu has become famous in KANGLONG club. Almost every time he comes to a slot machine, someone gives him a place to perform his unique skill of controlling slot machines to spray game coins.


    Some people saw Tang Xiu standing in line behind him and thought that the slot machine would win 100% of the prize. Then he refused to leave by relying on his position. Tang Xiu laughed and did not speak. Then he did not hesitate to queue up in front of other slot machines, making the other party embarrassed and at a loss.


    Because the bad behavior of the game hall angered Tang Xiu. In the following time, Tang Xiu was unscrupulous when he made a move, and he did not care about the feeling of the game hall any more.


    Then the people in the game hall witnessed one game after another of slot machines spraying game currency.


    Three game coins go in and spit out 12000 game coins.


    Seventeen game coins go in and spit out 6000 game coins.


    Ninety nine game coins were put in and 22000 game coins were spitted out.


    ¡­¡­


    In just half an hour, Tang Xiu swept more than half of the slot machines in the game hall. Each slot machine contributed thousands to tens of thousands of game coins to Tang Xiu, of which the largest one was more than 20000 game coins.


    Those players who rely on slot machines and refuse to let their positions have no idea. Although they won the lottery in the end, the odds are very small, and then when they put all the winning game coins into it, they will not be able to win again.


    When they realized that it was impossible to make money even if they occupied the slot machines, no one wanted to take advantage of Tang Xiu. People in the game hall also admired Tang Xiu.


    At the end of the day, all the players in the game hall were startled by Tang Xiu. They didn''t care about their own slot machines. Instead, they followed Tang Xiu wherever he went. They wanted to see if Tang Xiu could continue the miracle.


    When Tang Xiu swept more than 100000 game coins in the game hall, Li KANGLONG almost cried. Although the profits of the game hall were very large, he could not swallow the profits alone.


    As a matter of fact, Li KANGLONG is only the superficial boss of the game hall. Most of his shares are held by others. Therefore, if he loses too badly, not only his boss will be removed, but he even needs to pay out his own money to fill the deficit.


    However, facing the threat of long Zhenglin, Li KANGLONG did not dare to make any changes.


    If Lee KANGLONG dares to ignore long Zhenglin, he will lose his life.


    At this moment, Li KANGLONG regretted that the court was green, and his heart was bleeding.


    Li KANGLONG regretted that he was too stingy and that he was too strong in front of Tang Xiu.


    If long Zhenglin allowed, Li KANGLONG wanted to kneel down in front of Tang Xiu and begged Tang Xiu not to play any more.


    However, in the face of long Zhenglin''s threatening smile, Li KANGLONG did not dare to approach Tang Xiu, let alone apologize to Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu is so powerful. No wonder he can be so powerful in the middle school entrance examination, and he always dominates the grade in his first year of high school." no, Feige didn''t say Tang Xiu had a brain problem. With Tang Xiugang''s performance, this can''t be explained by luck. I''m sure that Tang Xiu definitely calculated the rules and odds ratio of slot machines. "


    Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan took a look at Su Xiangfei, whose face became extremely ugly. They both whispered.


    "Don''t you think Tang Xiu is very clever? I envy Tang Xiu for winning so much money? " Seeing Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan''s face envious, Su Xiangfei sneered and said, "I still insist that there is something wrong with his brain!""You might as well think about it. Can the owner of the game hall be simple to operate such a large game hall in Qunying street, the most prosperous city in Star City? If Tang Xiu is allowed to make such a fuss, where will the boss''s face go? Tang Xiu is destined to make money but not to spend it! " Su Xiangfei took a look at the contented Tang Xiu. His eyes flashed with pity.


    After listening to Su Xiangfei''s analysis, Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan are awe inspiring.


    At the next moment, they looked at Tang Xiu no longer with envy and jealousy, but with pity and sympathy.


    Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan know that the world is definitely not as clean as it looks, so no matter how much money Tang Xiu wins at this moment, he can''t bring it out of the game hall.


    If Tang Xiu knew the current affairs and was willing to hand over all the game coins, he could walk out of the game hall perfectly.


    If Tang Xiu didn''t understand the current situation, it was estimated that the end of Tang Xiu would be very miserable.


    So no matter how much money Tang Xiu won at this time, he was doing nothing.


    What Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan don''t know is that Su Xiangfei thinks Tang Xiu will not be able to walk out of the game hall, but he has confirmed one thing, that is, Tang Xiu''s brain has returned to normal, even more important than before the accident.


    Moreover, Su Xiangfei was awed by Tang Xiu''s determined expression and his unscrupulous behavior. Su Xiangfei had a vague feeling that Tang Xiu was fearlessly winning in the game hall, and the other party should have thought of a way out, otherwise there would be no reason for him to think of things and feelings, but the other party would not have thought of.


    Half an hour later, the slot machines in the game hall were basically wiped out by Tang Xiu. At this time, Tang Xiu won 470000 yuan.


    There are times when any game is tired. What''s more, Tang Xiu came to the game hall not to play at all, but to win money. When Tang Xiu did not wait for the people in the game hall to deal with himself, he took all the game coins he had won and went to the front desk to exchange money.


    Seeing the direction of Tang Xiu''s March, the game hall suddenly fell into silence, and everyone''s heart also mentioned to their voices.


    Everyone knows that the real drama is coming.


    Even if Tang Xiu won more game coins before, if he could not exchange game coins into coins, he would have been busy in vain.


    Just when everyone thought that it was impossible for the game hall to exchange coins for Tang Xiu, or to let him leave the game hall safely,


    the owner of the game hall did not obstruct and embarrass Tang xiufei. He also made an apology with a smile on his face, and delivered all the coins to Tang Xiu''s hands in person, and bowed and bowed Tang Xiugong to the outside of the game hall.


    Clearly see the scene of the game hall owner bowing and bowing to Tang Xiu. In the game hall, everyone''s chin falls to the ground. They all think that there is something wrong with their eyes, or they are in a dream, and they are standing in the same place for a long time without reflecting what is going on.


    Even Tang Xiu himself felt puzzled. He had already prepared himself to solve the problem by violence. He had never thought that the game hall would let him out.


    "How could that happen? How can the owner of the game hall let Tang Xiu go out? It must be that the owner of the game hall was worried about the bad influence, so he didn''t dare to deal with Tang Xiu in the game hall. Instead, he planned to wait for Tang Xiu to go to a remote place to clean up Tang Xiu. That''s right. That''s what happens in movies. " Seeing that the script was different from his own imagination, Su Xiangfei was stunned.


    Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan were also waiting to see the big play. They found that the good play was not seen, and they were all bad. It was only after listening to Su Xiangfei''s analysis that they felt a little better in their hearts,


    "brother Fei, should we follow Tang Xiu quietly to see what happens to the Tang Xiu society After a moment''s hesitation, Su Duan suggested with new enthusiasm.


    Su Xiangfei''s eyes brightened and nodded without hesitation. Then the three men quickly chased him out.


    Outside the game hall, Tang Xiu almost stepped out of the threshold, and was entangled by long Zhenglin.


    "Boss, are you short of money? If you are short of money, I can make you rich overnight After nearly an hour of entanglement, long Zhenglin has succeeded in getting close to Tang Xiu and worships Tang Xiu as his teacher.


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t promise or admit that there was a little brother like long Zhenglin, long Zhenglin ignored Tang Xiu''s opinion and insisted on calling Tang Xiu the eldest.


    "You just like my calculation ability and want me to make money through gambling. But I just won more than 30000 in the Conlon club, and I was targeted by the other party. Do you think it is reliable for me to become rich overnight by gambling?" Tang Xiu glanced at long Zhenglin and said in a bad way.


    "Boss, you How do you know I want you to gamble? I''m sure you''ll be able to guess with your toes After hearing Tang Xiu explain his thoughts, long Zhenglin is surprised. However, when he thinks of Tang Xiu''s reaction in the game hall, long Zhenglin is soon relieved.


    "Boss, if you are confident in your gambling ability, I can not only make you rich overnight, but also make others owe you a favor. With that person''s favor, it will be very convenient for you to do a lot of things in Shuangqing province." Seeing that Tang Xiu had already guessed his purpose, long Zhenglin did not hide it, but said excitedly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Long Zhenglin''s words made Tang Xiu''s eyes brighten. He couldn''t help looking at long Zhenglin.


    Tang Xiu can clearly feel that long Zhenglin is not the kind of unscrupulous teenager who often lives in the game hall. Although long Zhenglin has been clinging to himself, his words and deeds are not a bit ruffian.


    "Did you help solve the trouble at Conlon club?" Tang Xiu asked abruptly after a pause.


    Long Zhenglin wanted to shake his head and deny it. However, under the gaze of Tang Xiu, he finally told the truth, "boss, KANGLONG club does not do business in a proper way, so I warned them. But even if I don''t do it, the boss can solve the problem of KANGLONG club. Am I making a fuss and damaging the elegant interest of the boss?"


    "Although I can solve the problems of Conlon Club myself, I still owe you a favor. My name is Tang Xiu. I''m a student from class 10, grade 3, Star City No.1 middle school. You can come to me when you need to. " Tang Xiu gazed at long Zhenglin for a moment, and finally decided to make this friend.


    "You''re welcome. My name is long and my name is Fengji. I''m from No.2 Middle School. I''m also studying in senior three. If I turn around, I''ll go to No.1 middle school to visit my boss." Hearing that Tang Xiu''s words already had the intention of chasing guests, long Zhenglin stopped when he saw that he was good and did not dare to continue to pester Tang Xiu.


    For long Zhenglin, he not only successfully approached Tang Xiu today, but also knew the identity of Tang Xiu, laying the foundation for further contact. Long Zhenglin''s trip was worthwhile.


    After a simple farewell, Tang Xiu did not stop at all and left quickly.


    Watching Tang Xiu''s back disappear in the dark, long Zhenglin''s face shows an excited smile.


    "Uncle, we are saved. As long as Tang Xiu hands, we can definitely take zhaishanping." Long Zhenglin clenched his fist and waved his arm. Then he got into a sports car by the road and left quickly.


    "I I Damn it, long Zhenglin, Feige, that''s long Zhenglin. How could Tang Xiu know long Zhenglin, and he was still respectful to Tang Xiu, calling Tang Xiu the eldest? " At the remote corner, Su Duanxin screamed and lost her voice.


    "Shall we not be mistaken? Long Zhenglin is of noble status. How could he come to play in such a smoky place as KANGLONG club and humble himself to an ordinary person. It should be that this person is similar to long Zhenglin. Is he pretending to be long Zhenglin? " Tan Liquan is also full of doubts and puzzled, he is not very sure to explain.


    At this time, Su Xiangfei clenched his fist, and his fingernails had fallen into the palm of his hand.


    Looks can be similar, names can be impersonated, but cars can''t.


    Six months ago, Su Xiangfei was lucky to accompany his father to attend long Zhenglin''s Bar Mitzvah. The bar mitzvah ceremony prepared by long Zhenglin''s family is a customized Rolls Royce phantom, and the license plate number is the combination of long Zhenglin''s name and birthday.


    Whether it is the customized Rolls Royce phantom, the exaggerated and dazzling license plate number, or all kinds of tall performances in the banquet, the guests at the banquet are dazzled, especially the young men and girls who are almost the same age as long Zhenglin are ashamed of themselves, and their eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    So when Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan were still doubting the authenticity of long Zhenglin, Su Xiangfei was almost sure that the bald head was long Zhenglin.


    "How could Tang Xiu know long Zhenglin? And it seems that they have a lot of relationship. This is a troublesome thing. I think it will be difficult to deal with Tang Xiu in the future." After thinking about long Zhenglin''s arrogant character, and recalling the scene of long Zhenglin sticking to Tang Xiu just now, Su Xiangfei never imagined that it was the first time that long Zhenglin and Tang Xiu met, and long Zhenglin actively entangled Tang Xiu.


    After leaving KANGLONG club, Tang Xiu didn''t go back to school immediately. Instead, he swept his body and ran straight to the suburbs.


    Because of the practice of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, Tang Xiu''s physique has been completely changed. Even if he didn''t practice any combat skills and body methods, his speed is far from comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now that he has decided to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, Tang Xiu naturally has to make full preparations.


    The four words "law", "partner", "wealth" and "land" are the most important in the cultivation.


    Law refers to teaching method, method. If he doesn''t, he practices blindly. Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is a Book of divine skill for which the great masters of the fairyland have fought for it. Tang Xiu also has numerous skills and secrets of the fairyland in his mind. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about the method of cultivation.


    It is said in the book of rites that if you study alone and have no friends, you will be ignorant. The earth is a world of end Dharma, so Tang Xiu is doomed to find no fellow practitioners or Taoist friends on the earth. However, there is no time for practicing, so Tang Xiu is totally indifferent to this aspect.


    Wealth refers to having certain economic conditions, because in the primary stage of cultivation, one should devote his mind and time to practice to the greatest extent, and correspondingly there will be no more time to make money. If there is no certain material basis, it is very difficult to cultivate Taoism. The ancients said: no wealth is not enough to support Tao.


    The earth refers to the place of practice, the Taoist field. Different environments, Fengshui and Qichang are different, which have a great influence on cultivation.Tang Xiu''s demand for "law" and "partner" was dispensable, but he had to pay attention to "wealth" and "land".


    In this month, Tang Xiu spent most of his time in the library besides spending a small amount of time on his study.


    Naturally, the purpose of Tang xiupao in the library is not to learn, but to try to find out whether there are monks on earth, and also to find a suitable place for self-cultivation.


    Tang Xiu almost wiped out the books in the library and found no trace of monks, which made him suspect that there was no monk on earth.


    However, after reading a large number of books on humanities, history, geography and biography, Tang Xiu really found a place suspected of practicing.


    That place is not in the main city, but a suburb more than 70 kilometers away from the main city, called zhaishanping.


    Today, Tang Xiu made a special trip to zhaishanping to see if it was really suitable for his cultivation. If zhaishanping was as described in the book, Tang Xiu planned to make a piece of land in zhaishanping and build a cultivation cave on it.


    Half a day later, Tang Xiu''s figure appeared on the top of zhaishanping. At this time, Tang Xiu had explored all the zhaishanping.


    Looking at the stars on his head that could be picked with his hand, and bathed in the spiritual power of heaven and earth that was not in the main city area, Tang Xiu''s face showed a look of excitement.


    "Lingmai, there is a spiritual pulse hidden in the ground of zhaishanping. The place of Lingmai must contain natural materials and treasures. I don''t have to worry about quenching body fluids any more." Standing on the huge stone on the top of the mountain, Tang Xiu was so bold that he couldn''t help but scream.


    Since his rebirth, Tang Xiu has been trembling and tied up.


    On the one hand, because the spiritual power on earth is so thin that it is almost extinct that all kinds of skills and secret skills in the fairyland have completely become decorations, which makes Tang Xiu at a loss.


    On the other hand, the body began to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue uncontrollably and passively.


    If he could practice the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in the fairyland, he would be overjoyed. However, when he practiced the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue on the earth with almost no spiritual power, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Although the cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue doesn''t need any spiritual power, the key is that the cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue requires too much physical strength, requiring a large number of Tiancai Dibao to refine body fluid and body, and all Tiancai Dibao grow in the place with strong spiritual power.


    There is no spiritual power on the earth, which means that there is no heavenly material and earth treasure needed to refine the body fluid. So when Tang Xiu started to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue unintentionally, there was only one way to die waiting for him.


    Now that we can find a place like zhaishanping in Shuangqing province today, it means that Tang Xiu will be happy to find other places on the earth that contain the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "The spiritual pulse seems to be under this huge stone. I don''t know whether zhaishanping is a land with or without a master. If there is a master''s land, it will be a bit troublesome." After a circle around the top of zhaishanping, Tang Xiu had already locked in the place where the spiritual pulse was located, and his face also showed a look of thinking.


    According to Tang Xiu''s understanding, zhaishanping is a strange name for most people in Shuangqing province. If Tang Xiu had not read a large number of books in the provincial library, he would not have known that there was such a paradise hidden in Shuangqing province.


    Zhaishanping, formerly known as Huangcheng and Xiaoliangshan, is an ancient village in the Ming Dynasty. According to historical records, when Zhang Xianzhong, the leader of the peasant uprising in the late Ming Dynasty, when he entered Sichuan, he attacked here and made himself an emperor. He designated this place as the Imperial City, and buried the weapons and knives collected from various places in the ground, which was called iron tomb. There are 18 gates, such as Nanxing gate, Ping''an gate, Taiping gate, Tianbao gate, Changsheng gate and so on. There are several kilometers of city walls around the village. There are also some sites of the mysterious Li family ancestral hall, sword splitting stone, official house, Fort, Guanyin temple, etc.


    Seeing that the sky was breaking, Tang Xiu began to search for the natural materials and earth treasures needed to cultivate the first stage of the star dominating body of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue can be divided into four stages: Star dominating body, star Tianyuan, star Yuan syncretism, and numerous stars changing.


    Among them, the star dominating body realm includes nine steps: practicing Qi, grinding skin, raw meat, changing bones, Yi Jing, Yi Sui, Yi Zang, carrying Qi and blood, and holding Dan.


    This is the divine genius who created Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. According to the weakness of the protoss'' people''s physical qualification, he imitated the principle of demon''s body and designed the skill. There are countless rare materials needed to refine the physical strength in each small stage.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue requires a high physical strength of the practitioner. If the physical strength is not up to the standard, even if the training speed of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is fast, it will only end up with too much star power absorption and body explosion.


    The founder of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue has repeatedly stressed that if you want to cultivate the first level of star dominating body of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, you must prepare enough rare herbs, rare minerals, and fierce animal viscera, blood essence, muscles and veins for hardening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the classroom of Star City No.1 middle school, Tang Xiu sat still in his seat, his face was very ugly.


    Through one night''s efforts, although Tang Xiu found more than ten kinds of rare herbs and all the rare minerals needed for refining quenched body fluids, he did not even find the shadow of the fierce beast, so the viscera and blood essence of the fierce beast naturally did not go down.


    "Is it because the aura of heaven and earth is thin, the fierce beasts on the earth have disappeared, or it is impossible to have fierce beasts on the earth?" Suddenly a possibility appeared in Tang Xiu''s heart, and his face turned pale.


    Although it is said that without the viscera, blood essence and tendons of fierce animals, it can also refine body fluids, but the effect of quenching body fluids will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the danger of practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in Tang Dynasty will be doubled.


    And now we can''t find any fierce animals. Maybe one day, we will lack rare herbs or rare minerals. Isn''t it impossible to practice the universal formula of the universe?


    "No, I have to find a substitute for quenched body fluid, or find a substitute for quenched body fluid raw materials. Fairyland has the advantages of fairyland, and the earth has the same advantages on earth. With such advanced scientific and technological civilization on the earth, I don''t believe that I can''t solve the problem of practicing the universal formula of all sources and virtual universe!"


    Slowly, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a firm light, his face also slowly relaxed, and finally showed a confident smile.


    "Tang Xiu, Miss Han asked you to go to the big office of the grade group." When Tang Xiu was meditating, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Tang Xiu looked up and found that Cheng Yannan didn''t know when she was standing next to her seat. She looked at Fang Zheng with a complicated look on her face.


    "Thank you for the notice. I''ll be there in a minute." Tang Xiu already vaguely understood what was going on. He nodded to Cheng Yannan, then got up and left his seat.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s thin back, Cheng Yannan''s lips wriggle and stop talking.


    Cheng Yannan has just come out of the grade group office. Naturally, she knows why Mr. Han told Tang Xiu to go to the office.


    "The score was almost the same. I was ridiculed and ridiculed at most. I didn''t lose half of my body. Why cheat?" Until Tang Xiu''s back disappeared for a long time, Cheng Yannan whispered softly.


    Cheng Yannan was really frightened by the scene she saw. Not only all the teachers in the third grade group of senior high school were in the office, but also the principal, vice principal and several people from the academic affairs office were in the office. They gathered together to find out whether Tang Xiu had cheated in the monthly examination.


    Almost all the teachers in the office thought that Tang Xiu cheated in the monthly examination, because Tang Xiu''s monthly test score was too exaggerated. The total score was 750 points, and Tang Xiu actually got 712 points. Even Yang Jian, who won the first place in the monthly examination of the grade, would be doubted, let alone Tang Xiu, who was the last one in the third grade of senior high school.


    Only Han Qingwu, the head teacher of class 10, firmly believes that Tang Xiu did not cheat in the exam. For this reason, Mr. Han did not hesitate to compete with a group of teachers led by Hu Qiusheng, and his eyes were red.


    "Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu, it doesn''t matter if you cheat, but Miss Han will be miserable." Cheng Yannan curled her lips and was disappointed to the extreme.


    However, after thinking about it, Tang Xiu spent most of the month in class 10 in a daze, thinking of all kinds of rumors about Tang Xiu. However, Cheng Yannan, who was kind-hearted, did not criticize or complain about Tang Xiu.


    "I''m sure that Tang Xiu definitely cheated in the monthly examination this time. If he didn''t cheat, I would resign from No.1 middle school!" When Tang Xiu arrived at the grade group office, he happened to hear Hu Qiusheng''s excited roar.


    It may be that Hu Qiusheng''s momentum has shocked him. After Hu Qiusheng''s words, the office fell into a dead silence. Even Han Qingwu, who has been fighting for a long time, is also frightened by Hu Qiusheng''s words and has been silent for a long time.


    "Qiuhu, are you sure you''re on your word? If I can prove that I didn''t cheat in the monthly exam, would you really resign from No.1 middle school?" Just when Hu Qiusheng thought he had won the final victory and was elated, a bright voice sounded at the door of the classroom, and then Tang Xiu pushed the door and entered.


    "You You How can such a person get a high score in the exam if he is reckless, disrespectful and does not know how to respect his teacher and respect his way at all! " Tang Xiu said that Hu Qiusheng was so angry that he jumped up from his chair, pointed to Tang Xiu''s nose and said: "if you can prove that you didn''t cheat in this exam, I''ll take your last name after Hu Qiusheng."


    "I''m sorry to ask for your father''s permission. I can''t ask for your permission." Seeing Hu Qiusheng''s appearance of exasperation, Tang Xiuyue.


    Tang Xiu''s rule of conduct is: "people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot; people destroy me, I take three fights."


    When Hu Qiusheng humiliated Tang Xiu and his mother again and again, and even tried to drive Tang Xiu out of school, the friendship between Tang Xiu and Hu Qiusheng was over. Naturally, he could not show any respect for Hu Qiusheng any more, and his words were naturally unscrupulous.Tang Xiu''s words made everyone in the office laugh. However, seeing Hu Qiusheng''s angry eyes, we had to resist the impulse of laughing.


    "Don Xiu, shut up. We''re calling you to the office today to give you a chance to prove your innocence. If you talk like that again, you''ll get out of here!" Seeing that Hu Qiusheng has a violent and hurtful posture, Han Qingwu quickly and loudly stops Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now." In the face of Han Qingwu''s scolding, Tang Xiu was not dissatisfied, but grateful. He saluted Han Qingwu respectfully.


    People in the office originally saw that Tang Xiu was unruly and unruly. They frowned one after another, and their sense of Tang Xiu was extremely poor.


    Suddenly, seeing that Tang Xiu was obedient and respectful to Han Qingwu, they could not help but look at Tang Xiu more.


    It was also at this time that many people found that although Tang Xiu was a little simple in clothes, he was extremely clean and tidy. His short black hair was particularly energetic. In addition, his eyes were shining, and his high nose, thin lips and straight figure made him feel handsome and pressing.


    They were fascinated by Tang Xiu''s elegance and self-confidence. When they thought of Hu Qiusheng''s usual conduct and character, they immediately forgave Tang Xiugang''s gaffe. Instead, they felt that Hu Qiusheng had forced Tang Xiu''s words to a dead end.


    Wei Zhentai gazed at Tang Xiu for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, because your monthly test score is too abnormal, the school does not know how to deal with your score. Mr. Han insists that your score is true and effective, and asks us to give you a chance to prove yourself. Please cherish this opportunity."


    "Thank you, headmaster. I will cherish this opportunity." Tang Xiu replied in an unassuming manner.


    "Tang Xiu, if you admit that you cheat now, we can also forgive you. If you can''t make the test paper later and show your true colors, not only will you feel bad, but also miss Han will suffer with you."


    "Tang Xiu, don''t be so stubborn. It''s been a year and a half ago. We don''t know what kind of situation you are. Even if you cheat, please be more serious and get a more reliable score. You can directly get a score that is almost full. Do you think we are idiots?"


    "Tang Xiu, be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. Even if you cheat, you can understand your mood. If you are found cheating and dare not admit it, it is a matter of character."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words dropped, several teachers in the office couldn''t help but exhort Tang Xiu at the same time.


    Most of them were teachers of Tang Xiu high school for three years. Their prejudice against Tang Xiu was deeply rooted. They only had achievements in their hearts. They were not so much persuading Tang Xiu as ridiculing and warning him.


    Hu Qiusheng didn''t speak either, but snorted coldly on the side, holding his chest in both hands to see Tang Xiu''s jokes.


    "Headmaster Wei, can we start?" Tang Xiu did not pay attention to other teachers, but asked calmly.


    "Now that Tang Xiu is ready, let''s take out the test questions." Looking at Tang Xiu''s response that "Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color remains unchanged, and Elk''s interest in the left but his eyes are not instantaneous", Wei Zhentai nodded with satisfaction.


    Under the beckoning of Wei Zhentai, Xia Mingjie, the group leader of the senior three grade group, took out the four papers that had been prepared and handed them to Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, if you can finish this paper in four hours this morning and pass the exam, the school will admit that your score in this monthly examination is really valid." In Tang Xiu''s inquiring eyes, Xia Mingjie explained in a loud voice.


    "If I finish this set of papers within the prescribed time and get good grades, what if someone still suspects me of cheating?" After taking the test paper, Tang Xiu did not answer the question immediately. Instead, he glanced at Hu Qiusheng and asked in a meaningful way.


    Tang Xiu''s words made Hu Qiusheng''s face red, and even Xia Mingjie could not help coughing.


    "I spent a lot of money to ask the teachers of the high school affiliated to Jinghua university to help compile this set of papers. You arrived at our school ten minutes before you entered the office. No one had ever contacted this set of papers except the teachers of the high school attached to Jinghua University who wrote the questions."


    "We originally planned to use this set of test papers as the examination papers of the next month. It''s a temporary idea for you to test. It''s because Mr. Han begged for it. I''m willing to let you have a look at this set of expensive papers. I hope you won''t let us down, Tang Xiu."


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s incompatibility with Hu Qiusheng, Wei Zhentai laughs bitterly at the same time. In order to avoid the dispute, he has to stand up and speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    After hearing Tang Xiu''s teasing words, Hu Qiusheng originally wanted to jump out and scold Tang Xiu.


    However, when Wei Zhentai came out, Hu Qiusheng had to suppress his anger and could only stand on one side and sulk.


    After the anger in Tang Xiu''s heart was almost exhausted, he didn''t care much about himself and began to answer questions.


    Although he was surrounded by more than 30 teachers, Tang Xiu did not feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he wrote one answer after another on the test paper.


    We should know that when Tang Xiu was teaching apprentices or refining alchemy in the fairyland, he was noticed by tens of thousands of pairs of eyes almost every time. Tang Xiu could also turn a blind eye to hearing, and calmly do his own things, not to mention that only 30 pairs of eyes were focused on him.


    Tang Xiu can ignore the existence of more than 30 teachers in the office, but more than 30 teachers in the office can not ignore Tang Xiu.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu almost did not use his brain, only a moment to complete the majority of the test questions, a group of teachers in the office can not help but look at each other, straight frown.


    "Well, I know how to make a fuss. These questions are that our teachers can''t easily solve them, but you can finish them so quickly. Isn''t that just nonsense? " Hu Qiusheng had long been dissatisfied with Tang Xiu''s words and deeds. When he saw that Tang Xiu was answering questions so fast, he could not help but sneer at him.


    "Mr. Hu, please don''t affect Tang Xiu''s answers, or we''ll have to ask you out!" Almost Hu Qiusheng''s words just dropped, Han Qingwu then mercilessly reminded way.


    Seeing that Han Qingwu is angry, several other teachers in the office who have the same feeling as Hu Qiusheng have to swallow them back. If they come to the mouth, they can only watch Tang Xiu''s answer silently.


    Hu Qiusheng was angry by Han Qingwu''s words. If other teachers dared to talk to him like this, he would have been furious.


    Just in the face of Han Qingwu, Hu Qiusheng can only endure and endure.


    Through a period of contact, Hu Qiusheng has already found out Han Qingwu''s temper. He knows that Han Qingwu is not a kind of person who favors the public for personal gain, but a person with integrity and kindness in his heart, and has a strong principle, which makes him fearless to challenge Han Qingwu.


    However, Hu Qiusheng knew enough to stop. Seeing that Han Qingwu was really angry, he wisely stopped provocation and sneered in his heart, waiting to see the jokes of Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Xiu had finished his math paper.


    Although it is known that Tang Xiu''s answer speed in the monthly examination is so fast, but witnessed Tang Xiu complete a set of high difficulty mathematics examination paper in half an hour, the teachers of senior three grade group are still frightened by Tang Xiu''s answering speed.


    Almost Tang Xiugang just threw the mathematics test paper to one side, Hu Qiusheng snatched the mathematics test paper in the past.


    After Hu Qiusheng got the test paper, his mouth slightly upturned, and he was ready to blurt out his sarcastic words.


    Only when Hu Qiusheng saw the answers to the three multiple-choice questions, his throat was like a fish bone stuck, and his face was red.


    After getting the test paper before, Hu Qiusheng had done the three multiple-choice questions in front of the mathematics test paper. He found that the three multiple-choice questions were not only difficult, but also highly deceptive. As long as they were a little careless or did not have a solid grasp of knowledge, they might make mistakes. Therefore, Hu Qiusheng thought that nine out of ten of the three questions in front of Tang Xiu would be totally wrong.


    Having never thought of getting Tang Xiu''s test paper, he found that Tang Xiu''s first three questions were all right.


    Think about it took him five minutes to finish the first three questions, and he accidentally made a mistake. Tang Xiu was almost a few seconds away from one question. Hu Qiusheng naturally didn''t believe it.


    Fourth question, correct.


    The fifth question is correct.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hu Qiusheng finished reading the last question and found that all the answers were the same as the standard answers, he was as pale as thunder.


    Wei Zhentai called Hu Qiusheng several times in a row. After he didn''t get a reply, he grabbed the test paper from Hu Qiusheng''s hand and checked it.


    Although Wei Zhentai is a headmaster, he has been engaged in administrative work for many years. Naturally, he can not know whether the answer is correct or not just by looking at the test paper like Hu Qiusheng. However, this does not prevent him from judging whether Tang Xiu''s answers are correct or not, because all the standard answers of the examination papers are in his hands.


    More than ten minutes later, Wei Zhentai carefully checked Tang Xiu''s mathematics paper from the beginning to the end. Then he finally knew the reason why Hu Qiusheng lost his mind after reading Tang Xiu''s answer paper.


    At this time, Wei Zhentai''s heart was also full of five tastes and Chen ZA. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he was gratified and guilty, but more of it was hot.


    "All the answers to Tang Xiu''s math papers are correct, and he got full marks in his math test!" Seeing that all the other teachers in the third grade group looked at themselves with questioning eyes, Wei Zhentai lowered his voice and said.


    With this sentence, Wei Zhentai found that he was suddenly aging a lot and handed the test paper to a teacher nearby.


    Almost at the same time that Wei Zhentai finished reading the mathematics test paper, Tang Xiu finished the comprehensive examination paper.Naturally, we are scrambling for a glimpse.


    With a full score of the mathematics test paper, the office of people for Tang Xiu''s comprehensive examination paper is also full of expectations.


    Soon, Tang Xiu''s comprehensive examination paper was also read out, and all the answers to the questions were all correct. Tang Xiu got a full score again.


    Then there is the English test paper, excluding the listening part, full marks.


    The final part of the paper is Chinese.


    Because the English test paper does not need to do the listening part, the Chinese test paper does not need to do the composition part. When Tang Xiu finished four sets of papers, only one hour and ten minutes passed, which was not enough time for others to finish one set of papers.


    Quiet.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    After reading all the test questions of Tang Xiu, all the teachers in grade three of senior high school fell into silence.


    These teachers seem to be in the body method, standing still, their faces showing a look of thinking, Hu Qiusheng is suddenly aging in general, there is no longer the arrogant and ferocious look, but a face of dejected.


    Only Han Qingwu''s face is excited.


    Although Han Qingwu chose to trust Tang Xiu before, she was still worried before the test results of Tang Xiu came out. Especially when she saw the speed of Tang Xiu''s problem making, her heart surged to her throat, and she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Now, seeing that Tang Xiu did not live up to his expectations and handed over such an answer that exceeded his expectations, Han Qingwu was more gratified than excited.


    "Mr. Wei, there should be no possibility of cheating in Tang Xiu''s test scores this time?" Han Qingwu found that all the people in the office after reading Tang Xiu''s test paper fell into silence. The atmosphere in the office became very strange. After a long silence, Han Qingwu asked carefully.


    "The test paper was sent to my office after you went to work. Tang Xiu also took the test temporarily. I opened the test paper in front of you. How can Tang Xiu cheat?" Wei Zhentai sounded like the sound of Hong Zhong in his office, which confirmed Tang Xiu''s test results this time.


    "The exam of Tang Yue should also be valid?" Han Qingwu asked while the iron was hot.


    "Tang Xiugang has just finished this test paper, which is at least two grades more difficult than the monthly test paper. Since Tang Xiu can get full marks in this test, it is not surprising that Tang Xiu gets 712 points in the monthly examination." Wei Zhentai naturally knew Han Qingwu''s worry, and he nodded with a smile.


    "In this case, should the bets between Mr. Hu and Mr. Han be fulfilled? What''s more, Mr. Hu seems to have said that if I didn''t cheat in the monthly examination, he would resign from No. 1 middle school. I don''t know if what Mr. Hu said is counted? " Just as Wei Zhentai prepared to comfort and praise Tang Xiu with a few words to encourage him to continue his efforts, Tang Xiu''s clear voice suddenly rang out in the office.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, people in the office cluttered in their hearts. They subconsciously focused their eyes on Hu Qiusheng.


    However, after reading Tang Xiu''s answer to the math test, Hu Qiusheng lost his mind, sat in his seat in a daze, and entered a state of selflessness, so that he did not know what people in the office said or did.


    "Tang Xiu, although Mr. Hu''s attitude towards you is a little too extreme, he also hates iron and does not become steel. Now Mr. Hu knows that he has misunderstood you, and he must be very sad in his heart, so don''t embarrass Mr. Hu any more?" Han Qingwu takes a look at the lost Hu Qiusheng. She can''t bear it and subconsciously pleads for Hu Qiusheng.


    People in the office obviously didn''t expect Han Qingyue to plead for Hu Qiusheng at the dance party, and it was the first one to plead for Hu Qiusheng. For a while, they looked at Han Qingwu with respect and admiration.


    You know, before today, Hu Qiusheng was still targeting Han Qingwu everywhere, and occasionally provoked Han Qingwu with a few words. People in the office asked themselves that they could not do this if they were Han Qingwu.


    "Everything depends on Mr. Han. If the principal and the teachers have nothing else to do, I will go back to the classroom first." The reason why Tang Xiu deliberately said such a sentence after the test was just to remind Hu Qiusheng that he did not forget the cross-section with Hu Qiusheng, and broke Hu Qiusheng''s mind of transferring himself back to class 5 again. He didn''t really want to be killed.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, Han Qingwu pleaded for Hu Qiusheng. Tang xiule had to be a man of his own, which helped Han Qingwu and showed his magnanimity at the same time.


    "Tang Xiu, can I ask you a question? Is your score improved in this month, or has it never declined?" Just as Tang Xiu was about to step out of the office gate, Wei Zhentai suddenly asked.


    "Headmaster, is this a very important question?" Don xiudun stopped and said with a half smile, "the president is not so concerned about this problem as about those students with average grades. After all, there are nearly a thousand students in senior three every year, but only a few dozens of students can be admitted to the famous universities of key universities. What do you think of the president?"After a word, Tang Xiu turned and left, giving Wei Zhentai no more chance to speak.


    In the office, after a long silence, Wei Zhentai just let out a sigh, his original straight back suddenly curved, and his face also showed a few silk regrets.


    Other teachers also have a look of thinking on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    In order to stimulate the students of the third class of senior high school, the top 500 students of Xingcheng No.1 middle school have to put up the bulletin board at the gate of the school every time, and the school takes out rich cash to reward the top 100 students.


    Among them, the first prize is 10000 yuan in cash, the second and third prize is 6000 yuan, the fourth to sixth prize is 3000 yuan, the seventh to tenth is 1000 yuan, the eleventh to the fiftieth is five hundred yuan, and the 51st to the 100th is 100 yuan.


    It is because of the school''s various measures that a strange scenery will appear in Star City No. 1 middle school on Monday at the beginning of each month.


    After hearing the bell, all the students did not rush to the canteen one after another, but all gathered in front of the bulletin board at the school gate.


    In front of the school bulletin board, not only senior three students, but also senior one students and senior two students can''t help watching the results, because there are not only people they are familiar with on the score list, but also their goal and motivation are the bright and dazzling names and achievements on the score list.


    "Wow, I won''t be dazzled with 712 marks in the first place in the monthly examination this time?"


    "Yang Jian''s grades have improved again, and he is indeed worthy of being a Xueba. If he can get such a result in the college entrance examination, he will be left to choose from Jinghua university or Shuimu university?"


    "No, the first place is not Yang Jian. It''s a strange name. Who knows Tang Xiu? Why has he never heard of it before? He is 79 points higher than the second place Yang Jian!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first place in the results list is the most conspicuous and the most concerned.


    When the students of Star City No.1 Middle School found that Yang Jian, who had occupied the first place in the monthly examination results list for a long time, was replaced by someone. There was an uproar at the bottom of the bulletin board. Everyone thought that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    After all, there is a process to improve the results. A guy who has never been in the top ten suddenly appears at the top of the score list. This is very embarrassing.


    "I know that Tang Xiu, who is from our class 5, once entered Xingcheng No.1 middle school with the highest score in the city''s high school entrance examination. During the first year of senior high school, he excelled in various examinations and competitions, including the first place in all subjects."


    "Tang Xiuming is from class 10 of our class. Look at the note at the back of his name. What''s his relationship with your class 5?"


    "There is something wrong with Tang Xiu''s brain. How can he suddenly emerge this time? Is there any mistake in the rumor that Tang Xiu has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately releasing water in the exam for the past two years?"


    Most of the students don''t know about Tang Xiu, but not all of them don''t know about Tang Xiu. The students in class 5 and class 10 are the ones who know Tang Xiu''s information best.


    When the students of the two classes saw that Tang Xiu had scored 712 points, they were more than surprised and admired.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible for Tang Xiu to get such a high score. His score must be false!" Yang Jian stares at Tang Xiu''s name and score with red eyes. He roars hysterically.


    "Yang Jian, you have to accept your fate. If the eldest brother cheated in the monthly examination, it is estimated that autumn tiger would have jumped out to make trouble. I might as well tell you one thing. This morning, the eldest was asked to go to the office of the third grade group of senior high school to have a retest. After the retest, all the teachers, including the headmaster, confirmed that the boss''s monthly test scores were true and effective." Yang Ling''s words just came out of his ears.


    Tang Xiu was called to the grade group office this morning for a test. He did not hide yuan Chuling or Cheng Yannan.


    Although yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words at that time, nor did they believe that Tang Xiu could get a high score of 712 points, they had to accept this fact gradually.


    In the four classes in the morning, almost every teacher would praise Tang Xiu without stinginess after entering the classroom. Some teachers even directly invited Tang Xiu to stand on the platform to explain the monthly examination papers.


    Although the students of class 10 are a little worse, it is only because they don''t put too much attention on their study, not because they have IQ problems.


    A teacher''s kindness to Tang Xiu can be explained by accident.


    It can be understood as a coincidence that the two teachers made advances to Tang Xiu.


    When all the teachers made advances to Tang Xiu, there was only one possibility, that is, Tang Xiu''s academic achievements had already convinced these teachers, and let the teachers appreciate and recognize Tang Xiu from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The eldest brother''s grades have plummeted since his first year of senior high school. Do you think he has really dropped his grades? He is just tired of all kinds of examinations and competitions, so he is just lazy and hiding his clumsy in the examination. I didn''t expect that he would give you the first place. Instead, you didn''t know how to appreciate it. Instead, you did your utmost to insult him. I''d like to see if the boss is serious now. What do you take with him Darby


    "You are not a good thing, nor is that autumn tiger. Originally, the boss planned to show his real skills in the college entrance examination. As a result, you have to be aggressive. You not only want to drive the boss out of class 5, but also want to drive the eldest out of school. So the boss has to show some strength to let you guys who look down on others have long eyes, and don''t want to see people in the crack of the door in the future. "¡­¡­


    Seeing Yang Jian''s gaping expression, yuan Chuling felt very happy. Without waiting for Yang Jian to reply, he suddenly vomited all the words that had been buried in his heart for a long time like a machine gun.


    in the face of yuan Chuling''s abuse, Yang Jian wanted to refute a few words, and even directly took action to clean up yuan Chuling.


    However, Yang Jian, who had long known yuan Chuling''s tongue, knew that the only place he could beat yuan Chuling was his academic achievements and his ability to quarrel. He was dumped by yuan Chuling for a thousand miles.


    As for the practice, he is not yuan Chuling''s opponent.


    "It''s Tang Xiu who won the first place in the grade. It''s not you. What are you doing?" After a glance, he found that Yang Jian didn''t slip around.


    "I Tang Xiu is my boss. I''m not happy for him! " Yuan Chuling choked by Yang Jian''s words for a long time without breathing, until Yang Jian''s figure disappeared in the crowd, he roared at the crowd.


    In the crowd, Su Xiangfei clearly listened to the conversation between yuan Chuling and Yang Jian, and his face became very ugly.


    As early as in the morning when the score list had not been released, Su Xiangfei had already known the news that Tang Xiu had won the first place in the whole grade in this monthly examination.


    This morning''s time is a kind of suffering for Su Xiang.


    Because all the people around Su Xiangfei drew a clear line with him, and all gathered around Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling. Su Xiangfei, who had always enjoyed the treatment of stars and the moon, suddenly became a lonely man.


    The teachers who usually love Su Xiangfei seem to forget Su Xiangfei''s existence today, and their eyes are all focused on Tang Xiu.


    Although Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling did not ridicule or ridicule Su Xiangfei, the eyes of other students made him uneasy. He never found that sitting in the classroom was so miserable.


    This day is destined to be the rise of Tang Xiu.


    This day is also an unforgettable day for many students in Star City No.1 middle school.


    "Ha ha, I said that my boss is definitely not an ordinary person. Look, you see, how poor the ability of those people under your hand to collect information is not as good as mine!" In Xichi resort, after receiving a text message, long Zhenglin laughs and hands his mobile phone to a young man opposite him.


    "712? Star City No.1 high school won the first place in March in the examination. This result does not mean anything. At most, it shows that he has a good academic record. Do you think a nerd can help us seize zhaishanping from a group of rich second generation? " Long Zhengyu looked at the mobile phone message and said disapprovingly.


    "Brother, do you believe me once? Tang Xiu''s observation ability and calculation ability are really strong. Didn''t those rich second generation say that it depends on the luck of zhaishanping. Besides Tang Xiu, can you find other casino experts to help you in Star City?" See big brother oil and salt do not enter, long Zhenglin worried.


    On hearing this, long Zhengyu was silent.


    Longjia started by catering. It has been immersed in this industry for 50 years. Its catering has been in a dominant position in Shuangqing province.


    However, due to the bad environment in the past two years, the profits of the catering industry have become increasingly meager. The dragon family began to seek market transformation, and then Longjia aimed at tourism catering.


    After a lot of market research and field investigation, Longjia has targeted zhaishanping, which is less than 50 kilometers away from the main urban area.


    Before the dragon family had time to set foot on zhaishanping, it was suddenly reported that zhaishanping was included in the overall urban and rural planning blueprint of Shuangqing province. Zhaishanping is among the famous scenic spots for its unique historical culture and natural landscape of more than 600 years.


    After this information was spread, the rich second generation in Shuangqing province all rushed to zhaishanping, hoping to get a share of it.


    Originally, those rich second generation didn''t have much confidence in the development of zhaishanping. When they learned that the dragon family had even been eyeing the land, they were immediately full of confidence.


    Because the projects invested by the dragon family over the years have been making money one by one, it seems that the long family has never failed. As a result, the investment field of the dragon family has become a weathervane for everyone in the circle to invest in.


    However, because of the long family''s energy in Shuangqing Province, the dragon family was the first to target zhaishanping. The rich second generation in Shuangqing province did not dare to forcibly take zhaishanping from the long family. Therefore, they had to work together to put pressure on the dragon family and make a gamble. Whoever wins the bet will have the right to develop zhaishanping.


    It seems that the purpose is to test the younger generation or train successors. For this competition of zhaishanping project, the elders of several families all stood still and let the rich second generation struggle within the rules.


    This is the first time that long Zhengyu is independently responsible for the development of a project. He never thought that he had just taken over the project when he was attacked by others.


    In the face of these people''s elaborate gambling, long Zhengyu found that he was forced into a dead end. He had no choice but to ask his brother, who is known as a ghost, for help.


    His younger brother, who has always been more intelligent and close to the demon, did not know which tendon was wrong. He even recommended an ordinary senior high school student to himself. This made long Zhengyu increasingly lack confidence in acquiring the development right of zhaishanping.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Uncle, is there any wild animal in the mountain?" At the foot of zhaishanping, Tang Xiu asked a farmer''s way respectfully.


    "You want to eat game? There are a lot of game on the mountain. There are pheasant, hare and boar running on the ground. There are wild turtle, crocodile and giant salamander in the middle of the water. There are more flying in the sky. " The old farmer took out the pipe in his mouth, spit out a thick smoke, and said slowly.


    Hearing what the old man said, Tang Xiu was very happy. Sure enough, the local people knew the most about the situation. He could not find anything after wandering in the mountains for most of the night. He did not expect that he could gain so much by asking the local people.


    Just when Tang Xiu wanted to ask where to find these wild animals, the old farmer sighed: "but ah, that was more than ten years ago. There were too many people hunting in the mountains these years, and the game was hunted a lot and scared away a lot. Now there are very few wild animals in the mountains. Even if there are any, ordinary people will never find them again..."


    The old farmer''s words were like pouring cold water from the sky, which made Tang Xiu''s heart cool. The smile on his face was also momentarily stagnant.


    After politely saying goodbye to the old farmer, Tang Xiu began to ask about the next one.


    I didn''t expect to ask dozens of families at the foot of zhaishanping mountain, but they didn''t get satisfactory answers. This made Tang Xiu despair. Even the local people didn''t hear any rumors about fierce animals. Does this mean that there are no fierce beasts in zhaishanping?


    Tang Xiu is the kind of person who pursues perfection and perfection in everything. He failed to find the trace of fierce beast last night, leading to the lack of raw materials for quenching body fluids. This made Tang Xiu extremely unwilling. After school at noon, Tang Xiu left a leave slip and came to zhaishanping.


    Unable to get useful information from the farmers in zhaishanping, Tang xiuxu went into the mountain again and explored in person.


    Zhaishanping is surrounded by cliffs, with an altitude of more than 500 meters, more than 200 meters higher than the surrounding ground. The terrain is high in the middle and low in the surrounding areas. The flat land is convex. It has the feeling of mountains rising from the ground. This kind of terrain is very rare in Shuangqing province.


    Zhang Xianzhong once occupied the mountain in zhaishanping, and built walls and gates, as well as mysterious Li family ancestral hall, split sword stone, official house, Fort, Guanyin temple and other buildings, so there is a winding path at the foot of the mountain leading to the top of the mountain.


    However, because the road was too winding, Tang Xiu did not walk along the road, but chose to climb up the mountain.


    Along the way, Tang Xiu saw several turtledoves hidden deep in the jungle. They were almost bitten by poisonous snakes and scorpions. Ordinary people would be overjoyed to see these wild animals.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xiu wanted to look for fierce animals, not to satisfy his appetite. So he didn''t feel any disturbance when he saw these beasts.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu successfully climbed to the top of the mountain. He also had a few turtledoves, rabbits and a dozen poisonous snakes in his hands. His schoolbag was full of scorpions and various rare herbs.


    Tang Xiu didn''t intend to hunt the game on the mountain. However, he thought that he had a restaurant and his mother''s body was extremely lack of nutrition. He did not want to give up the game that he had sent to his side. He still hunted all the game he could see.


    "Boy, you can do it. We''ve only caught two rabbits after hunting for half a day. How can you catch so many turtledoves and poisonous snakes by yourself?"


    "Boy, how can you sell the game in your hand? Let''s make a price. We''ll take it all."


    "Boy, look at your clothes. You should be from the mountains. Can you take us to buy game? We will give you money!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Xiu stood still, he was surrounded by five people. These people looked at Tang Xiu''s turtledove and poisonous snake with burning eyes, but they didn''t snatch them.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was climbing up from the bottom of the cliff without driving, these people subconsciously regarded Tang Xiu as a farmer''s family who hunted game in the mountains for pocket money. When they talked to Tang Xiu, there was a sense of pride in their words. They looked down on him with a condescending look, and they did not give him enough respect.


    "I''m sorry, my prey has already been sold to you." Tang Xiu glanced at the five people around him. He refused without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu clearly saw that there were three off-road vehicles parked on the side of the road not far away. They were horse herders, Land Rover and Mercedes Benz. Therefore, their identities were either rich or expensive. Tang Xiu didn''t want to provoke them. He simply cut off each other''s mind from entanglement.


    But Tang Xiu obviously underestimated the determination of these people to obtain prey.


    "Boy, what''s the price of your game sold to others? We''ll double it to you. As long as you can figure out the price, we can afford it." A young man in a plaid shirt was staring at Tang Xiu and said confidently.


    "A man should keep his word. No matter how much money you give me, I will not sell you anything." Seeing the plaid shirt, Tang Xiu frowned subconsciously and said, "excuse me, I''m going down the mountain."


    Tang Xiu had planned to practice in the land of spiritual pulse for a while, but now the land of spiritual pulse was occupied. He had to give up the idea of cultivation and come back another day."Oh, the boy has a personality. In this way, we don''t want all the things on our bodies. How about leaving one or two prey to meet your family and selling all the others at a high price to us, so that you can not only earn money, but also entertain your family. It''s not dishonest. " Plaid Shirt smiles and helps out.


    Seeing that the plaid shirt was reasonable, and Tang Xiu didn''t want to have too much entanglement with each other, Tang Xiu already had the idea of agreeing with each other.


    But before Tang Xiu had time to nod his head, he was interrupted by a rude voice, "Xue renfei, you are getting more and more bored. What''s the ink with a child? It''s just some game. You need to pay. Just grab it."


    He was talking about a strong man with a face full of flesh and blood. He was 1.9 meters tall and looked like an iron tower.


    "Zhang Yongjin is right. The whole zhaishanping belongs to us, let alone the game. No matter whether he is willing or not, he has to hand in the game today."


    "Boy, turtledoves are national protected animals. It''s illegal for you to catch turtledoves. Should you go to the police station with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the words of Zhang Yongjin, the great man of the iron tower, the other three also burst into laughter. They looked at Tang Xiu with banter on their faces to see how Tang Xiu dealt with the scene in front of them.


    Xue renfei obviously did not expect that several of his companions would choose to threaten and intimidate Tang Xiu, which made him fall into silence, who had always been used to using money to make a way.


    However, Xue renfei did not obstruct the elegance of his companions. After all, he had given the young farmer a chance, but he did not know how to cherish it.


    "Do you find it interesting to do so?" Just when Xue renfei''s party felt that the peasant boy would be scared out of his wits and his face was pale, the other party just looked at them with a strange look, and then their faces showed a joking smile.


    "You What do you mean Seeing that the farm boy didn''t act according to his expected script, Zhang Yongjin was dumbfounded and stammered.


    Other people are also gaping, look at each other, completely do not understand what happened.


    "I just think it''s boring for you to do this." Tang Xiu chuckled and explained in a low voice, "first of all, it''s not right for you to rob me. Secondly, you shouldn''t scare me with the Public Security Bureau, and I know people from the city Bureau. Finally, zhaishanping belongs to the state, not to you. Only after you get the development right can you say this sentence."


    After leaving a few words, Tang Xiu Shi ran left.


    Until Tang Xiu''s figure disappeared, Xue renfei and Zhang Yongjin and other talents reflected what had happened.


    "Shit, what happened just now? We were slapped in the face?"


    "It''s called pretending that you can''t become a rebel. Young people are so fierce now?"


    "No, I can''t swallow it. I don''t believe I can''t help this country bumpkin."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people roared and got on the bus one after another, hoping to give Tang Xiu a lesson he would never forget.


    Xue renfei and others didn''t see Tang Xiu after a few minutes. They knew that they had chased Tang Xiu for nothing. They thought of their poor harvest on the mountain and the fact that Tang Xiu slapped him in the face at last. They had no mind to continue hunting and went down the mountain one by one.


    After several cars gradually disappeared on the winding road, a figure jumped down from a pine tree on the top of the mountain.


    It turned out that Tang Xiu did not really go down the mountain, but went to a remote corner to hide.


    Tang Xiu originally planned to stay away from the peak and come back another day. However, when he saw Xue renfei and others looking tired, he decided that Xue renfei and others would not stay on the mountain for a long time, so he gave up the idea of going down the mountain.


    Tang Xiu asked for a long time off to explore the village''s mountains and plains thoroughly. Naturally, he did not want to return without success.


    "It''s too much. He asked for leave at this critical moment and ran away without my permission. What''s the difference between this and truancy?" When Tang Xiu was wandering leisurely and happily on the Zhai mountain terrace, Han Qingwu, who got the leave slip from yuan Chuling, was almost crazy.


    "Yuan Chuling, you and Tang Xiu are good friends. How can you watch him fall down and not dissuade him from such absurd behavior..." After denouncing Tang Xiu''s bad behavior, Han Qingwu quickly pointed the gun at yuan Chuling, as if Tang Xiu had been egged on by yuan Chuling.


    If yuan Qiuling was wrong, she wouldn''t dare to shake her mouth, but if she didn''t dare to shake her mouth like this, she would not dare to turn back.


    "Mr. Han, I can''t blame yuan Chuling for this. Tang Xiu left the leave note and ran away. He didn''t give us a chance to speak at all. " Seeing that the head teacher scolded yuan Chuling for a long time without stopping, Cheng Yannan quietly explained in one side.


    In fact, Tang Xiu had long considered the consequences of asking for leave or asking yuan Chuling to help him ask for leave, so he threw the leave slip directly to Cheng Yannan, and asked Cheng Yannan to help him hand it over to the teacher in charge of the class. However, Cheng felt that Tang Xiu was joking with himself, and then he took the note to ask yuan Chuling.It happened that Han Qingwu entered the classroom at this time, and Yuan Chuling, who had little brain, directly handed the leave note to Han Qingwu, and then it ushered in the devastation of Han Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After Han Qingwu vented her anger for a while, she also knew that she had wrongly blamed yuan Chuling and looked at yuan Chuling with an apologetic look in her eyes.


    Although yuan Chuling''s score was not as exaggerated as that of Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling also scored 476 points in the monthly examination.


    We should know that the difficulty of this monthly examination paper is very high. Only 27 students in the whole grade scored above 550 points. Yuan Chuling''s 476 score has already ranked in the top 300 of the grade, and only five people in the whole class 10 have entered the top 300.


    "Yuan Chuling, Tang Xiu didn''t live in his bedroom last night, and he asked for leave again today. Do you know what he''s doing?" Han Qingwu asked with concern.


    "I I don''t know... " Yuan Chuling is a day student. He doesn''t know about Tang Xiu''s escape from bed at night. When he thinks of the smashing of Tang Xiu''s Hotel, he can''t help but flash a flurry look in his eyes.


    "You are lying. You must know the reason. Tell the teacher quickly whether Tang Xiu has encountered any difficulties?" Keen to capture the change of yuan Chuling''s face, Han Qingwu asked nervously.


    "Yuan Chuling, if Tang Xiu really encounters difficulties, please tell us. You don''t want Tang Xiu to have an accident at the critical moment of the college entrance examination, do you?" Listen to Han Qingwu and Yuan Chuling clearly. Cheng Yannan''s heart is also mentioned in her throat.


    Yuan Chuling had a psychological shadow about the smashing of Tang Xiujia''s hotel. At this time, seeing Han Qingwu and Cheng Yannan''s faces tense, he was also flustered.


    After a moment''s hesitation, yuan Chuling said that the hotel was smashed.


    Suddenly, hearing that Tang Xiujia hotel was smashed, Han Qingwu and Cheng Yannan were shocked. They took yuan Chuling and ran outside the classroom, asking yuan Chuling to lead the way to the next hotel.


    Half an hour later, Han Qingwu''s car stopped at the roadside in front of the restaurant next door. Looking at the bustling scene in the hotel, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Yuan Chuling, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong place?" Cheng Yannan also felt a little wrong, she asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right. When I came here two days ago, the whole hall was smashed to pieces, and the hall was also bloodstained. I went in and beat two people Yuan Chuling was equally surprised.


    The scene in front of him was totally beyond yuan Chuling''s imagination. According to the law, the hotel was smashed like that, and there was no way to open for at least a few days. But now the neighboring hotel is not only in normal business, but also very hot.


    "The three walls and ceiling of this restaurant are all decorated with solid wood particle board, which costs at least 200000 yuan. The Marco Polo tiles for the floor, covering an area of 100 square meters, also cost nearly 100000 yuan. It is estimated that more than 30 sets of solid wood tables and chairs will cost 200000 yuan, and the soft decoration will cost 50000 yuan."


    "What''s more, the business of this shop is very hot. Not only are all the 18 tables in the hotel hall full, but there are at least six tables waiting outside the hotel. Even if the net profit of each table is only 50 yuan, the net profit of this hotel is at least 20000 yuan a day."


    Yuan Chuling was still wondering why the restaurant next door had suddenly changed. Han Qingwu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Yuan Chuling, don''t you think your lies are too low? If this hotel is really owned by Tang Xiu, his life in school will be so hard that he can''t even pay his tuition?" When yuan Chuling wondered why the head teacher suddenly analyzed the decoration and profit of the hotel, Han Qingwu''s voice suddenly became cold and yelled.


    "This This I don''t know what''s going on. I told you the truth before Yuan Chuling said at a loss.


    "Get out of the car and go back to school by yourself. If you are late for self-study at night, give me a review paper with more than 1000 words." Han Qingwu simply did not want to listen to yuan Chuling''s explanation, but coldly ordered.


    "I I''ll go down and see what''s going on. Maybe this store has changed its owner. " It was the first time that yuan Chuling saw Han Qingwu angry. Under the fierce gaze of Han Qingwu, yuan Chuling got off the car and shivered.


    But before yuan Chuling''s words were finished, Han Qingwu stepped on the accelerator, and the jujube red tourui quickly merged into the traffic.


    When tourui disappeared, yuan Chuling realized that her wallet and mobile phone were all in the desk, and she didn''t even have a cent on her.


    "It takes at least an hour to walk from here to the school. I will definitely be late for self-study in the evening. This review is set." Yuan Chuling silently estimated the distance between the hotel and the school, and his face turned bitter gourd color.


    "Oh, ah Ling, it''s you. I thought I was wrong. What are you doing outside? Come in and sit down!" As yuan Chuling pondered whether to enter the hotel to have a look, a familiar voice sounded in Yuan Chuling''s ear.


    Yuan Chuling looked up and found that the person he was talking to was su Lingyun, Tang Xiu''s mother. He suddenly showed an excited look, and he finally had his way back to school.


    "Auntie, have you transferred the hotel?" Yuan Chuling looked up and down at Su Lingyun, and found that Su Lingyun''s dress had not changed at all from two days ago. A guess soon welled up in his heart and asked with concern."No, the hotel is still mine, but my aunt has redecorated the hotel, at the same time, she has made several new condiments, and the business of the hotel has become very hot." Hearing yuan Chuling mention the hotel, Su Lingyun''s face showed a happy smile.


    Hearing Su Lingyun''s words, yuan Chuling felt strange. He wanted to wonder where the money for decorating the hotel came from. But he was not familiar with Su Lingyun, so he was embarrassed to ask.


    "Auntie, Tang Xiu got 712 points in this monthly exam, which is 79 points higher than the second place in the grade. You don''t have to worry about his grades in the future." After a moment''s silence, yuan Chuling deliberately leads the topic to Tang Xiu, trying to test whether Su Lingyun knows the whereabouts of Tang Xiu.


    Yuan Chuling originally wanted to directly inquire about Tang Xiu''s whereabouts, but he was afraid that Su Lingyun didn''t know about Tang Xiu''s leave. If he let Su Lingyun know about Tang Xiu''s leave, Su Lingyun would be worried. He had to beat Su Lingyun about it.


    "Xiu Er really got the first place in the grade. That''s great. I knew he wouldn''t cheat me." Su Lingyun heard that Tang Xiu got the first place in her grade. Although she was very happy, she was obviously not as excited as yuan Chuling imagined.


    Remembering that Su Lingyun believed that Tang Xiu could get the first place in the grade before the monthly examination results came out, yuan Chuling suddenly became silent again.


    However, from Su Lingyun''s mouth, yuan Chuling can almost tell that Su Lingyun did not know the trend of Tang Xiu.


    After chatting with Su Lingyun for a while, yuan Chuling asked Su Lingyun for the fare to go back to school.


    When yuan Chuling returned to school, he was surprised to find that there was a bald head in Tang Xiu''s position, and the bald head looked familiar.


    "Long Zhenglin, how did you come to our school?" After staring at the bald head for a long time, yuan Chuling was surprised to say.


    "Fat man, you''re not dead. I thought you killed yourself after that." After gazing at yuan Chuling for a moment, long Zhenglin greets him affectionately.


    Hearing long Zhenglin''s words, yuan Chuling''s facial muscles twitched violently for a moment, and replied in a bad mood: "you are not dead. How can I die first of you?"


    Star City says big is not small, small is not small.


    Longjia is a well deserved giant in Shuangqing provincial catering business, with assets of more than 10 billion. Yuan''s family is just a rookie in the real estate industry, and its qualification is less than 1% of that of Longjia.


    When it comes to family details, the long family has dumped ten streets of the yuan family. It is reasonable to say that there should be no intersection between the two families. Yuan Chuling and long Zhenglin will not become close friends.


    However, a lot of things are entirely determined by fate. Yuan Chuling and long Zhenglin did not get to know each other because of the family behind them. They met each other by chance when they entered the same school and the same class.


    Although they were only classmates for a short period of one year, yuan Chuling and long Zhenglin, who had similar interests, had a deep hesitation. Their friendship also led to a closer business relationship between the families behind them.


    Until two years ago, yuan Chuling''s parents got married, and Yuan Chuling began to abandon himself and enter into a state of self isolation, and the two people cut off contact.


    It''s just that the friendship between the two people did not fade with the passage of time. After two years'' absence, yuan Chuling and long Zhenglin did not become unfamiliar, but became more and more intimate.


    "I''m looking for Tang Xiu. Do you know where Tang Xiu has gone?" After a few greetings, long Zhenglin opens the door and asks yuan Chuling Tao.


    "You''re looking for my boss? What are you looking for? " Hearing that long Zhenglin is actually looking for Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling looks stunned. In his cognition, these two people should not be talents in the same world.


    "Tang Xiu is your boss?" On hearing this, long Zhenglin''s mouth twitched slightly and imperceptibly. He remembered his insincere obsession with Tang Xiu and his apprenticeship to Tang Xiu. All of a sudden, he felt a little pain.


    "Yes, he is smarter than I am, his grades are better than mine, and his people are more handsome than me. The most important thing is to be warm and sincere to people and know how to take care of people. I think what''s wrong with him when he is the boss." Yuan Chuling didn''t know about the relationship between long Zhenglin and Tang Xiu. He thought that long Zhenglin didn''t think Tang Xiu was worthy of being his boss. He could not help but explain patiently.


    "You haven''t said what you want to do with my boss." After a sentence, yuan Chuling finds that long Zhenglin is a little absent-minded. He can''t help but urge him again.


    "I came to ask Tang Xiu for help. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the zhaishanping project. Our family planned to transform tourism and catering, aiming at the zhaishanping project. I didn''t expect that several other companies would also like this project, and then decided to win or lose in the casino..." For yuan Chuling, long Zhenglin has nothing to hide. He tells yuan Chuling the details.


    "Wait a minute. Why am I so confused? You want my boss to help me gamble. The problem is that my boss is a famous darling. He never goes into casinos. He can''t gamble." As soon as long Zhenglin''s words fell, yuan Chuling''s eyes widened and he lost his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Darling?" Hearing yuan Chuling''s description of Tang Xiu, long Zhenglin''s face showed a strange look.


    Will darling enter the game hall? Can darling let game hall boss lose pants?


    "Wait, what expression are you looking at? Are those bastards telling the truth?" Seeing the change of long Zhenglin''s look clearly in his eyes, yuan Chuling subconsciously turned his eyes to Su Xiangfei''s direction.


    Yuan Chuling had just stepped into the classroom this morning when he heard rumors spread that Tang Xiu had gone to the game hall after self-study last night and played all night.


    The source of the rumor is Su Xiangfei, Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan.


    Because Tang Xiu didn''t go back to bed at night, it was easy for everyone to believe the rumors spread by Su Xiangfei. Everyone looked at Tang Xiu with disdain and disdain. Even if they got poor grades, they went out all night to play slot machines. Isn''t that a broken pot?


    However, when Tang Xiu''s monthly examination results came out, the direction of public opinion changed immediately.


    Everyone agreed that Su Xiangfei, Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan were deliberately creating rumors to discredit Tang Xiu, because it was well known that the three of them often went in and out of the game hall, but they had never heard of Tang Xiu entering the game hall.


    Moreover, it is not a big deal to enter the game hall. Most of the students in the ordinary class have entered the game hall, and there are many people who play games all night. Therefore, even if what Su Xiangfei and others have said is true, the students in class 10 do not hate Tang Xiu at all. On the contrary, they feel that Tang Xiu is closer to himself rather than so far away.


    On the contrary, the behavior of Su Xiangfei, Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan is very disrespectful. Whether it is a rumor or or a small report behind the back, it is not the behavior of a gentleman, which belongs to misconduct.


    This is the power of the monthly test score of 712 points, which is the power of the first grade in the monthly examination.


    Su Xiangfei and others obviously didn''t expect that their party not only failed to discredit Tang Xiu and let him be punished, but also let them be ostracized by their classmates in the class. The typical way of stealing chicken is not to eat rice, but to compensate his wife and break the army.


    "Those bastards?" Following yuan Chuling''s eyes, long Zhenglin looks at the direction of Su Xiangfei and others, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    Yesterday, Su Xiangfei, Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan had been following Tang Xiu. Long Zhenglin naturally knew that, because he had been following Tang Xiu all the time, and he also heard all kinds of disrespect to Tang Xiu in their words.


    Long Zhenglin thought that the three men were passers-by. They were only jealous of Tang Xiu''s killing in KANGLONG club. He never thought that these three people were classmates with Tang Xiu, which made him hate them.


    Feeling long Zhenglin''s disgusted eyes, Su Xiangfei and others subconsciously lowered their heads and turned pale.


    In fact, after long Zhenglin came to the classroom, Su Xiangfei and his three became ostriches. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. In order not to be discovered by long Zhenglin, long Zhenglin finally noticed the existence of his three people.


    "Fat man, you''ve been talking to me for so long that you haven''t told me the whereabouts of Tang Xiu." After watching Su Xiangfei and others for a moment, long Zhenglin takes back his eyes and asks anxiously.


    "You ask me, I ask who will go. The boss left a leave slip at noon today and ran away. He just said that he had an urgent need to go out and deal with it... " Yuan Chuling said with her face.


    "This..." After listening to yuan Chuling''s narration, long Zhenglin was dumbfounded. "Fat man, if Tang Xiu comes back, you must inform me as soon as possible. If Tang Xiu doesn''t show up tomorrow morning, my brother will die this time."


    Unable to find Tang Xiu in No. 1 middle school, long Zhenglin threw down a few words and left.


    In the classroom of class 10, yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan are both big eyed and small eyed, their faces full of doubts and shock.


    Tang Xiu shocked them a lot in these two days. First, he got the first place in the monthly examination, and then he became a god of gambling.


    If someone told them that Tang Xiu would gamble, they would scoff. But when long Zhenglin told them these words and asked Tang Xiu to help, they had to believe it.


    The moon is like a gauze, and the huge black mountain shadow casts light on the earth.


    At the top of zhaishanping, a little star light fell from the sky, covering Tang Xiu.


    Bathed in the starlight, Tang Xiu''s every pore was enlarged and opened outwards. He madly absorbed the star light and refined it into his own star.


    This is the second time after Tang Xiu was reborn to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    The reason why Tang Xiu practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue for the first time was that he found his body was in line with the conditions for practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. He read Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in the fairyland day and night. His body unconsciously and passively practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. He practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue voluntarily under curiosity.


    However, the feeling of that time was not very wonderful. The pain of his body being torn made Tang Xiu dare not practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue on his own initiative for a long time.Now that he has most of the raw materials needed to quench the body fluid for practicing the gas reservoir, Tang Xiucai dare to practice the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue on his own initiative again.


    With a little star falling into Tang Xiu''s body, the stars in Tang Xiu''s body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One, two, three, four.


    When Tang Xiu practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue for the first time, only half a star element was generated in his body. After a month of passive practice, the half star element in Tang Xiu gradually became mellow and full, barely forming a complete star element.


    Now the second time Tang Xiu practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue on his own initiative, perhaps because of sitting on the spiritual pulse, he absorbed the star awn tens of times faster than when he first practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and the speed of forming star elements in his body was also dozens of times faster.


    In just two hours, Tang Xiu''s star had changed from one to four.


    However, when Tang Xiu''s body reached four stars, Tang Xiu''s speed of absorbing star light decreased sharply. His face muscles twitched violently, and his whole body was sweating like a slurry. There was a pool of water under his buttocks.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue requires too much physical strength. Although Tang Xiu has been exercising day and night for a month, his physical strength has increased a lot, but before he has been quenched with body fluid, his body is still in an ordinary state.


    The human body has the bearing limit and tolerance limit. The elixir field, meridians, acupoints, blood vessels and organs also need to rest, so it is impossible to operate indefinitely.


    When Tang Xiu accumulated four stars in his body, his body had already reached the limit of endurance. The explosive power contained in the four stars seemed to burst his body at any time and turn his body into powder.


    "Ah..." The intense pain made Tang xiugu unable to astonish the world. He could not help but roar up to the sky.


    Then Tang Xiu began to roll all over the ground and hit the stone with his head.


    For a time, the top of zhaishanping is full of wind, flying sand and rocks, and the sky is dark.


    Tang Xiu spent a lot of time in his body, and then he felt a strong sense of hunger, which made him dizzy.


    At this moment, Tang Xiu suspected that he had no problem swallowing a few cattle.


    "Why, why are all the turtledoves and rabbits gone?" When Tang Xiu was going to feed his hunger with the game he had hunted during the day, he found that only the poisonous snake and scorpion in his schoolbag were still there, and the rest of the game had disappeared, which made Tang Xiu astonished.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when Tang Xiu began to practice. It was impossible for anyone to go up the mountain in the middle of the night. The turtledoves and rabbits were tied up by Tang Xiu with special methods. They could not escape by themselves. So this incident was obviously weird.


    After a short period of horror, Tang Xiu soon calmed down, but a look of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    If you change to an ordinary person, you may feel that there is a ghost on the mountain, and then you will be scared to death and cry down the mountain.


    However, Tang Xiu was not an ordinary man, but a monk who had lived in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. He did not come to zhaishanping for sightseeing.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here." Tang Xiu knew that the monster that he had been searching for but had not found any trace had appeared, and the other party had also seized the prey from his own hands.


    After the soul returned to integrity, Tang Xiu''s senses were strengthened more than ten times. After a month''s passive practice of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, Tang Xiu''s senses were strengthened again. At this time, Tang Xiu''s senses were nearly 100 times stronger than ordinary people, and nothing could escape Tang Xiu''s eyes and ears.


    However, Tang Xiu''s prey disappeared, but Tang Xiu was not aware of it. There is only one explanation. It is not ordinary people or wild animals who steal the prey, but fierce animals with cultivation.


    Tang Xiu did not immediately set out to look for fierce animals. Instead, he picked up some dry firewood from the roadside woods, lit them, and began to barbecue the game leisurely and happily.


    During the ten thousand years in the fairyland, Tang Xiu was not only superb in cultivation, but also hard to match his talent and attainments in pills, arrays, refining tools, and talismans.


    More importantly, Tang Xiu was also a gourmet.


    In order to satisfy his desire for gluttonous food, Tang Xiu spent a hundred years in the world of practice. He traveled all over the world and left various legends in the secular world. Finally, he practiced his cooking skills of carving clouds and cutting the moon.


    More than ten minutes later, the poisonous snake on the stick in Tang Xiu''s hand gave off an attractive fragrance.


    Tang Xiu did not rush them into his mouth, but skillfully took out the seasoning salt, cumin powder, thirteen incense from his schoolbag, and sprinkled some of his own seasonings on the snake meat.


    As the skin of the snake unfolds little by little, the white and tender snake meat gradually becomes golden, and the meat flavor in the air is more rich.


    All of a sudden, a burst of air burst into Tang Xiu''s ear. At the same time, a fishy smell was introduced into Tang Xiu''s nose.


    "Evil animal, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Tang Xiu seemed to have foreseen such a scene. He lay back and avoided the sneak attack from behind. At the same time, a pile of sparks flew from his feet and poured out behind him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Almost as Tang Xiu lay back, a cane as thick as a bucket was drawn to the direction of Tang Xiu.


    If Tang Xiugang didn''t lie back, he would be whipped away by the cane.


    "Hiss" "hisses"


    "rattan" did not hit Tang Xiu, but made a sharp and angry hissing sound in his mouth.


    Suddenly, it was a huge boa constrictor who launched a sneak attack on Tang Xiu.


    The snake''s attack did not hurt Tang Xiu. Instead, Tang Xiu''s eyes were hurt by the burning wood that Tang Xiu kicked up with his toes.


    It seemed to be angered by Tang Xiu. Suddenly, the boa constrictor suddenly flew into the air, spraying scarlet mist from his mouth, covering all the tens of meters around him. His body was like an arrow that left the string and shot directly at Tang Xiu.


    Even though he held his breath, Tang Xiu still felt dizzy. It turned out that the scarlet fog contained poison. It could not only enter the human body through breathing, but also penetrate into the human body through the skin.


    Tang Xiu is still an ordinary man. He can be unpredicted to take precautions and hold his breath in advance. With his current practice, he can''t control the opening and closing of his pores.


    A donkey rolls away to avoid the attack of the boa constrictor. Tang Xiu takes out a three edged dagger inserted in his schoolbag and stabs the snake fiercely.


    Although he escaped the attack of the boa constrictor again, Tang Xiu''s face became very ugly.


    After strenuous exercise, although Tang Xiu''s mouth and nose can still rely on willpower to insist on not breathing, but his whole body''s pores are opened sharply, which makes his body''s poisonous fog increase greatly.


    "We must make a quick decision, or I''m afraid I will be planted here today!" After feeling the spread of the toxin in his body, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his mind became clear in an instant.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu''s hands already had a handful of herbs.


    He put the herbs into his mouth at random, and the man rolled into the firewood.


    Suffering from the burning of firewood on the soles of his feet, Tang Xiu''s eyes toward the python exuded a burning sense of war.


    Before Tang Xiu only wanted to look for the fierce beast on the mountain terrace of Zhai village, but he didn''t make any effort to estimate the danger of the fierce beast. The danger of the python was obviously beyond Tang Xiu''s expectation and caught him by surprise.


    Strange only that Tang Xiu was used to the power and self-confidence possessed by the fairyland for thousands of years, so that he had not fully adapted to his current status as an ordinary person.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent poisoning when he was walking in the mountains, Tang Xiu collected some antidote herbs when he climbed the mountain. Although he could not completely eliminate the poison in his body, it could also temporarily inhibit the spread of the toxin in his body.


    It was not that he had a tendency of self abuse, but that he had to.


    The fire had an obvious expelling effect on the scarlet poisonous fog. There was almost no scarlet poisonous fog above and around the fire, which was a perfect refuge for Tang Xiu.


    "Hiss" and "hiss"


    the black Python obviously also found Tang Xiu''s intention. It rolled its tail and whipped it hard at Tang Xiu.


    In Tang Xiu''s flight to avoid the black Python''s attack, the black Python''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning.


    Only heard a loud noise, the burning firewood suddenly flying all over the sky, but there was no firewood left on the ground.


    It turned out that the real target of the black Python was not Tang Xiu, but firewood on the ground.


    "Evil animal, it seems that you have reached the stage of channeling. I can''t spare you!" Seeing that the black Python has such wisdom, Tang Xiu''s face can''t help but flash a touch of horror, and at the same time, his killing intention emerges.


    Since Tang Xiu was able to hide in the fire, he would naturally be wary of black Python destroying the fire.


    Tang Xiu''s rich combat experience made Tang Xiu dodge the black python. At the same time, his three edged dagger skillfully turned and stabbed the black Python seven inches away.


    The poor black Python was still immersed in the excitement of destroying the fire, and then suddenly a sharp pain came from his body to make him freeze.


    After Tang Xiu''s success, he did not hesitate to draw out the three edged dagger and bring out a mass of flesh and blood. Then he inserted it again and drew it out again.


    After repeating it three times in a row, the black boa constrictor only reacted from the severe pain. When its tail rolled, Tang Xiu was bound.


    At this time, Tang Xiu had already made a fist sized wound in the seven inch place of the python, and blood bubbled out of the wound.


    In the past, we have read Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue countless times, and practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue has become the instinct of the Tang Dynasty to cultivate the body. The Tang Xiu is also familiar with all kinds of materials needed to quench body fluid for practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    the killer''s blood can be said to be the most important part of the killer. Tang Xiu naturally wants to miss a tiny bit.


    With the speed of lightning, he stabbed a fist sized one at seven inches of the black python. Tang fixed his mouth and bit the Python''s wound.


    At the same time, Tang Xiu''s hands hugged the Python''s body to prevent it from being thrown down.


    Python obviously didn''t expect that he might fail, let alone that the war would reverse so quickly.When he realized that he had the advantage of crushing was defeated by a mole ant and was still in danger of his life, he was worried.


    There was only a loud bang. The tail of the black Python was violently pulled on Tang Xiu''s arm, which made Tang Xiu''s face twitch violently.


    In fact, the tail of the black Python was originally drawn to Tang Xiu''s head, but at the critical moment, Tang Xiu stopped the action of sucking permission, and without hesitation, he turned his head to one side, which saved him.


    "Evil animal, I don''t believe that I can''t clean you up today!" Tang Xiu could clearly feel that one of his arms had been broken by the black Python just now, and only one arm was still intact.


    Holding back the sharp pain from his arm, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed ferocious.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu bit the three edged dagger with his teeth and quickly inserted it into the seven inch position of the black python.


    When the three edged daggers were all submerged in the wound, Tang Xiu began to suck the blood essence of the black Python again.


    Under the intense pain, the black Python rolled all over the ground, and its mouth was also sprayed with rich scarlet poisonous fog. The long letters hissed in the air, and the cold eyes made people feel cold.


    When the black Python gathered strength again to beat Tang Xiu with his tail, Tang Xiu grinned grimly and stirred the three edged dagger inside the black Python directly with his teeth.


    Under the stirring of the three edged dagger, the black Python''s hard to accumulate strength was instantly removed, and its attack was naturally dissolved by Tang Xiu.


    After realizing that his tail could not effectively attack Tang Xiu, the black Python finally became flustered, and it began to take tangxiu''s body to hit the boulders or ancient trees on the mountain.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes and ears are everywhere, and he can skillfully avoid the impact of stones and ancient trees every time to minimize the damage to his body. In this process, Tang Xiu almost never stops sucking the essence blood from the black python.


    Under Tang Xiu''s crazy sucking permission, the essence blood in the black Python''s body passed away crazily, and its strength became less and less.


    Finally, the black Python realized that his life had come to an end. Instead of struggling wildly, he shot his body in a straight direction.


    When Tang Xiu was in the air, his face turned pale and there was a loud noise in his mind.


    It turns out that this time, the black Python didn''t take Tang Xiu''s body to hit rocks or ancient trees. Instead, it fell straight down the mountain.


    When the black Python realized that he could not help Tang Xiu and would lose his life, he did not hesitate to die with Tang Xiu.


    "Should I die with this boa constrictor today?" Listening to the whistling wind in his ears and looking at the dark ground under his body, Tang Xiu could not help but feel a sense of despair and unwillingness.


    "No, I finally came to this world, I finally saw my mother, I must live!" Only a moment later, Tang Xiu adjusted his mind, and a firm look flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu drew out a three edged dagger and crazily drew it on the black python.


    At this time, the black Python was no longer powerful. Under the trampling of Tang Xiu, it was very difficult even if it wanted to resist. Tang Xiu could only let Tang Xiu leave one and another shocking traces on his body.


    However, Tang Xiu''s face soon showed a look of horror, because the three edged dagger could not pierce the black Python''s body in any other place except the seven inch length of the black python.


    only then did Tang Xiu know that if he hadn''t stabbed the black Python''s only weakness, seven inches, he would not have done any harm to the black Python today It is very likely that life will be folded in the hands of the black python.


    Tang Xiu lost his mind. The black Python had already taken Tang Xiu''s body down more than 100 meters. At this time, Tang Xiu could see the houses at the foot of the mountain and the rugged rocks.


    "Now I''m just a mere mortal. If I fall down at this speed, I''ll only be smashed into mud!" Seeing his body getting closer and closer to the ground, Tang Xiu''s heart became more and more anxious. A pair of eyes crossed his body like a hawk falcon, looking for a chance to live.


    However, Tang Xiu was so far away that he found that there were no trees or puddles under him except for stones, which made him despair.


    Just when Tang Xiu thought that he was doomed to die, a little rain suddenly fell on Tang Xiu''s face, leaving him stunned for a moment.


    How can it rain on this sunny day?


    Tang Xiu looked up at the sky and found that the sky was full of stars and the moonlight was bright. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "Yes When Tang Xiu found out that it was not the rain that fell on his face, but the essence blood from the black python. When Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up, he finally found a chance to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Three o''clock in the morning is the darkest moment before dawn, and the deepest sleep time for farmers in the mountains.


    There was a loud noise, like a dull thunder on the ground at the foot of zhaishanping, waking up the sleeping villagers.


    The sleepy villagers murmured and turned over to sleep.


    Some people listened for a moment and found that there was no sound except the sound of the owl. They also slowly fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, it fell from the sky and hit the ground with a man and a snake.


    This man, a snake, is Tang Xiu and a black Python who fought at the top of zhaishanping mountain before.


    At this time, the black Python has completely lost its life, its body curled into a ball, in the center of the ball, Tang Xiu grinned, a look of fear.


    Tang Xiu in the last moment of life, he found that the black Python life breath is weak, there is no resistance force, he turned his eyes, and then without hesitation the black Python body to his body.


    After a few breaths, Tang Xiu wrapped himself tightly like a dumpling without exposing any body parts.


    The black Python discovered Tang Xiu''s intention at the first time, and subconsciously wanted to crush Tang Xiu into meat mud with its hard flesh and huge strength.


    It''s just that the idea has just come out of the heart of the black python, and its body has been pounded to the ground.


    Under the huge impact force, the black python, which had been on the verge of death, died directly. There was no way to hurt Tang Xiufen any more. It was because of the huge impact that its solid skin and flesh were torn.


    After a long time, Tang Xiucai untied the snake''s tail and got up from the ground.


    Seeing the black Python which was smashed to pieces, Tang Xiu could not help congratulating himself. If he had not thought of a plan to extricate himself from the predicament when his life was hanging on the line, he estimated that he would become flesh and mud like the black Python at this time, and might become more miserable.


    After all, the skin of the black Python is as solid as a rock, but its body is just a body, which is vulnerable to a single attack.


    Although Tang Xiu saved his life with the black Python at the critical moment, under the huge impact, he was still scattered and had several bags on his head.


    After half a day''s work, Tang Xiucai recovered his breath, and then he took out a three edged dagger and peeled off the skin of the black python.


    "The skin of the black Python can be made into at least three sets of clothes, one for the mother, one for himself, and one for the fat man." With the difficulty of peeling the snake''s skin, Tang Xiu''s mind opened.


    "The internal organs of the black Python are the main ingredients for medicine. However, the viscera of this black Python is a little large, and it can not be used to refine and quench body fluids. Therefore, the rest can be considered to boil medicinal wine for sale, and at the same time, it can also help the mother take care of her body."


    "Part of the tendons of the black Python are used for refining quenched body fluids and part for refining utensils."


    "Although the meat of black Python is a great tonic, it is also a great poison. Obviously, it is not suitable for ordinary people to eat, so we have to eat it ourselves."


    It took Tang Xiu three hours to separate the material from the black python. After standing up and stretching, Tang Xiu was dumbfounded.


    This black Python has been practicing for many years. Its body is as thick as a bucket, and its length is more than 20 meters. So when it was split up, the material of the whole body was piled up like a mountain, almost close to the height of Tang Xiu.


    "No storage ring is trouble!" Tang Xiu gave a wry smile and looked around him. He thought that it was impossible for anyone to arrive at the rocky area so early. After that, he went back and climbed up to the top of the mountain.


    Before barbecue game, Tang Xiu conveniently put the schoolbag aside, mobile phone, wallet and other things all put in it.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu successfully climbed to the top of the mountain and found his schoolbag in a mess.


    The rare herbs in the schoolbag have been destroyed in the battle between Tang Xiu and the black python, and some special emergency items have also been destroyed.


    To Tang Xiu''s relief, when he took out the mobile phone he bought last night from his schoolbag, he found that the screen of the mobile phone was still on tenaciously.


    If the mobile phone breaks down, Tang Xiu wants to send the mountain of Python materials back to the main city, which may disturb many people.


    "Wrench, find me a truck with better sealing, and let nails help rent a freezer..." After the phone was dialed, Tang Xiushen ordered.


    The spanner and the nail were just a few days ago, after being severely cleaned up by Tang Xiu, who followed the black three to make trouble in the neighboring restaurant, they are now only following Tang Xiu''s lead and obeying Tang Xiu''s orders.


    It turned out that Tang Xiu did not let go of the black three and others in the hotel that day. Instead, he did something about them to prevent them from breaking their promise and running away regardless of the renovation of the hotel.


    After black Sany left the hotel, they really took Tang Xiu''s words as a breeze. Black three was like this, green hair was mixed like this, spanners and nails were the same, and other people were no exception.After being tormented by Tang Xiu, they wanted to stay far away. The farther away from Tang Xiu, the better. Because Tang Xiu left a deep impression on them. They were cruel, indifferent, cruel and violent, but they were so powerful that they could not even resist.


    Black three and others think that as long as they find a place to hide, Tang Xiu can''t find himself. As long as a few of his own people stop looking for trouble in the neighboring hotel, they will be all right.


    For fear that Tang Xiu would follow the line of Shangwen real estate to find them, the sunspot and others did not even dare to ask for the remaining half of the remuneration from Shangwen real estate.


    When more than half a day passed, when they learned that Tang Xiu had just strolled around the door of the hotel and then left, it seemed that they could not do anything about it. At that time, the black three and others felt that their decision was correct.


    After the night, the black three and others would regret that the court was green.


    Almost at the same time, the black three began to have severe pain all over the body. They had to go to the hospital or go to a doctor who had been injured. They had no way to relieve the pain.


    After inquiring about each other''s situation, the black three and others determined that their own sharp pain was related to Tang Xiu, and only Tang Xiu could help him relieve pain.


    Then seven people did not pay attention to the wound is not healed, also ignore the time, it is late in the night, they all gathered in front of the door of the neighboring hotel.


    Naturally, Tang Xiu couldn''t wait for them in the middle of the night in the neighboring restaurant. It was not until the next morning that Tang Xiu went to the hotel. At this time, the black three had been tormented by severe pain all night.


    After seeing Tang Xiu, the black three and others, as if they had seen their father, bowed to him, begged Tang Xiu to help them relieve pain, and kept on self-examination and assurance. As sincere as they were, they would have been sincere.


    Tang Xiu laughed and didn''t embarrass them. He helped them stop the pain. Then he threw down a "good renovation of the hotel" and walked away, leaving the black three standing at the door of the hotel looking at each other.


    This time, the black three did not dare to turn a deaf ear to Tang Xiu''s words, nor did they dare to be lazy.


    In order to satisfy Tang Xiu and relieve the pain of himself and others, the black three tried their best to renovate the hotel.


    In just two days, the black three and others renovated the neighboring hotel.


    Black three and others paid a huge sum of nearly 600000 yuan for this. They not only advanced all the money that Shangwen real estate paid them to deal with Tang Xiu, but also advanced all their savings.


    Because the pain brought about by the prohibition is too unbearable. It is not only the physical destruction, but also the soul torture. They do not want to suffer such pain in their lifetime.


    Tang Xiu was obviously satisfied with the high efficiency and high quality of the black three, so he simply lifted the ban on spanners and nails, and even cured their injuries.


    Of course, black three and green hair are the exception. Although Tang Xiu lifted the ban on two people, he was too lazy to heal them. For Tang Xiu, it was lucky that they didn''t take their lives. Naturally, don''t expect Tang Xiu to help them heal.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. After this fight, the black three and the green hair gangsters are in awe of Tang Xiu, and dare not to provoke him any more. The spanners and nails are astonished by Tang Xiu. They can see that Tang Xiu is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Instead of being afraid of Tang Xiu, they cling to Tang Xiu and pray that he can teach them One move and a half.


    Naturally, Tang Xiu didn''t care about the wrench and nail, but he didn''t mean to alienate them.


    Because Tang Xiu knows that there will never be a lack of such small people as spanners and nails in the world. They are often unimportant, but their power at critical moments is even more terrible than that of big people.


    Before Tang Xiu had accumulated enough power, Tang Xiu didn''t mind letting these forces be used by himself.


    Even at 6 a.m., he drove a large truck to the place designated by Tang Xiu at the foot of zhaishanping within half an hour.


    There were three other people who arrived at zhaishanping with the wrench at the same time. They were the three people who went to the neighboring restaurant to make trouble with the wrench before.


    "Boss, nail is looking for a suitable warehouse, but he didn''t come here. You said that the fewer people knew about it, the better. So I only called out the three of them. You can tell us what you need us to do." After seeing Tang Xiu, the spanner stepped forward and reported excitedly.


    The spanner and his party pestered Tang Xiu for several days. Tang Xiu had always been indifferent to them. This was the first time that Tang Xiu asked them to help with something. This meant that Tang Xiu at least no longer hated them, and they were naturally very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    When the four people led by the wrench saw the mountain of snake meat and a pile of snake skin on the ground, their faces could not help but show a look of horror.


    "Old Boss, you won''t kill the dragon in zhaixing lake? " The spanner glanced at the embarrassed Tang Xiu and stammered.


    "Dragon? What''s going on? " Tang Xiu originally wanted to scold the spanner for being too talkative. He found that the wrench seemed to be familiar with zhaishanping. Tang Xiu swallowed the words that were close to his mouth.


    Tang Xiu wanted to know more about zhaishanping. From the contact with the villagers at the foot of zhaishanping last night, it was obvious that these zhaishanping natives were very wary of outsiders, and it was difficult for Tang Xiu to get effective information from their mouths.


    "I I went out from zhaishanping. According to my grandfather, there is a dragon hidden in the zhaixing Lake in zhaishanping. Every night when the moon is full, it will drill out of the zhaixing lake and run to steal the livestock raised by the people in the mountain. As time goes on, the people in the zhaishanping dare not raise livestock at all, because no matter how much they feed, they also help the Dragon feed. "


    "In order to be hurt by the dragon, almost every family in the mountain will hang a red lantern in front of the door, and it must be lit every night. The hunters dare not go into the mountain to hunt, for fear that they will be swallowed by the dragon."


    "But it''s strange to say that we haven''t heard any news about the dragon for nearly 20 years. We thought that the dragon was dead or had moved to another place. We didn''t think it would appear again, and it was still in your hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his excitement, the spanner kept telling all the information he knew about the black python. The rumor was that the spanner didn''t know whether it was true or not, because Tang Xiu heard that some rumors were obviously made up by villagers,


    "there has been no movement for nearly 20 years. Is this 20-year period in which he is attacking the bottleneck or is he in the position of being injured What about the frail period? " Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    If the black Python has been in a weak period for 20 years due to injury, it means that there is another fierce beast hidden near zhaishanping. Then, the material to quench the body fluid is needed to cultivate the second level skill of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Under the busy work of five people, half an hour later, all the snake meat on the ground was carried onto the truck.


    Almost at the same time, the wrench got a call from the nail, but the freezer was already rented.


    "Boss, are you renting the freezer to store the snake meat? It''s just that there are so many snake meat that you can''t eat it by yourself. Even if it''s supplied to the neighboring restaurants, there will be a lot of surplus. Why don''t you just resell the snake meat, which can not only generate income, but also avoid the cost of renting venues. " On the way, the wrench stammered.


    "All of these snake meat are very poisonous. I use them for other purposes. I can''t eat them." Tang Xiu gazed at the wrench for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s explanation, the spanner was sweating. He realized that he had said something wrong and apologized in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu knew that the spanner was kind-hearted, and he didn''t say much. If it wasn''t for the fear of spanner stealing snake meat, he didn''t bother to explain.


    After the wrench said something wrong, he didn''t dare to speak any more along the way. Several other people saw that Tang Xiu seemed to be thinking about something, and they did not dare to make any abnormal noise, so as not to make any noise, so as to make Tang Xiu angry.


    All the way, the vehicle soon arrived at the freezer in the old area of River Street, where nail was waiting for Tang Xiu and his party.


    "You are not bad in human nature. Don''t do such things as extortion and destroying people. If you want to, you can go to the hotel to work. You don''t have to stay in the hotel all day and help occasionally. For example, you can purchase goods and publicize word-of-mouth." When the spanner and the nail went to great lengths to move all the snake meat into the freezer, Tang Xiu thought aloud.


    After a few days of observation and understanding, Tang Xiu found that although the spanner and the nail gang used to follow the black three, their hearts were not willing to live that kind of life, just because they didn''t have any skills, and they were always ridiculed and ridiculed by their family members or friends, so they wanted to make a little noise to make their family and friends look at each other with new eyes.


    They didn''t expect the spanner and the nail to make a fool of themselves. After they followed Heisan, they did not make their family and friends look at each other in a different way. On the contrary, their family and friends were more and more indifferent and disgusted with them. They simply broke the pot and broke the pot. Therefore, things developed in a vicious circle and became uncontrollable.


    "Thank you for taking in. We will certainly live up to his expectations."


    "Boss, please don''t worry. We''ll do all the heavy work in the hotel in the future. We''ll make sure that my aunt won''t be tired."


    "If someone who doesn''t have long eyes dares to disturb the hotel, we''ll let him go in and out vertically!"


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he just sat on the ground with a tired face. The spanner and nails who gasped for breath were as excited as chicken blood.


    Although the business of the neighboring hotel was not so good, they saw the popularity of the neighboring hotel in recent days.


    To say the least, even if the business of the hotel next door is cold, they don''t care, because they don''t want to be drunk. They just want to get close to Tang Xiu by taking advantage of the opportunity of working in the hotel, and draw up the relationship with Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu is happy and can give them some advice, they will be developed.What''s more, the hotel business is still so hot. With their understanding of Su Lingyun, as long as they get Su Lingyun''s approval, Su Lingyun is absolutely impossible to be mean to them. In that way, they will talk about their work and have great face in front of their family and friends.


    "There''s some money in it. You can use it as compensation for your renovation of the hotel and your help this time." Seeing the excited look of spanner and nail, Tang Xiu naturally knew what idea they had in mind. He also didn''t care. He took out a bank card with a smile and handed it to the spanner and nail.


    "What''s more, I''ll straighten your whole body from top to bottom. If you go to the hotel to help, you will only scare away the customers." After staring at the spanner for a moment, Tang Xiu added.


    The reason why Tang Xiu gave the spanner and nail money was that he overheard the conversation between the wrench and the nail in the remote place.


    Although he didn''t pay the nail money, he didn''t pay the nail, but he didn''t pay all the money.


    Over the years, the life of spanners and nails has always been a typical moonlit family with wine in the present, drunk today, worried about tomorrow, and worried about tomorrow.


    During the renovation of the hotel, Heisan, spanner and nail made up nearly 600000 yuan, of which 100000 were advance payment from Shangwen real estate, and 200000 were snatched from Shangwen real estate by Heisan, spanner and nail. The remaining 200000 yuan was made up by Hei San, spanner and nail, who contributed all their savings ¡£


    After the renovation of the hotel, the spanners, nails, etc. were completely hollowed out, so Tang Xiu asked them to do things, and they were also in short supply.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t do such a thing because he wanted to run and not eat grass.


    In fact, when Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, he was always generous with his servants and never stingy in terms of rewards.


    After throwing the bank card to the spanners, Tang Xiu went to school on foot.


    Although Tang Xiu had collected all the materials for refining the quenched body fluids, he was eager to go to the school for a long vacation because he thought that once he closed the door for practice, he would probably not show up for ten days and a half months.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t know was that when he went to school, the spanners and nails were all shocked by the money in the bank card.


    Before Tang Xiu threw them bank cards, spanners and others politely refused, but seeing that Tang Xiu insisted, they were afraid that they would offend Tang Xiu if they continued to refuse, so they reluctantly accepted it.


    In the view of the spanner group, even if there is money in the bank card given to them by Tang Xiu, it will not be too much.


    But when the spanner group really had no money to spend, they couldn''t help being curious and found an ATM to check the amount in the bank card.


    When they saw the huge amount of money in the bank card, they almost suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    "Two hundred and seventy-three thousand yuan. I''m not wrong. How can the boss be so rich?"


    "Is the boss an invisible rich man, and what we see is only superficial?"


    "I''ll tell you, the boss is so good, how can he be so poor? He can take a job outside at will, which is enough to make him have no worries about food and clothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Spanners, nails, etc. are staring at each other. You have a discussion one by one.


    They seemed to be completely shocked by Tang Xiu''s powerful force. Then they opened their minds and thought of all kinds of possibilities. Only they didn''t think that the money was just welcomed by Tang Xiugang from the game hall and only spent one night in Tang Xiu''s hands.


    "Spanner, nail, among us, you are the oldest and the most knowledgeable. How do you deal with the money? Do you divide it like this or give it back to the boss?" After half a day''s discussion, the public failed to come up with a reason. Finally, they threw the problem to the spanner and the nail.


    "Since it''s not appropriate to give it back to the boss, don''t give it back to the boss. It''s not appropriate for you to divide it up. I suggest that you save the money first and use it all for the boss''s work except for the necessary expenses. " After pondering for a moment, the spanner gave his advice.


    "That''s what I think. The boss made it very clear just now. He hated our previous behavior, that is to say, we can''t cheat and blackmail any more in the future, so we have to work seriously. As long as we get the boss''s approval, we can learn some moves from the boss..." Nail echoed, but he was obviously absent-minded. All his thoughts were on how to learn kung fu from Tang Xiushen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After leaving the freezer, Tang Xiu began to regret his extravagance.


    Tang Xiu won more than 290000 yuan in KANGLONG club. He took out 10000 yuan in cash and put it into his schoolbag for pocket use. The rest 280000 yuan was deposited in the bank card. Later, when he bought his mobile phone, he used cash instead.


    In other words, Tang Xiu won 290000 yuan in KANGLONG club. In addition to the 7000 yuan he spent on his mobile phone and the 10000 yuan he reserved in cash, he threw all the rest to the spanners and nails.


    "The earth is not a fairyland, nor is it the celestial giant with unlimited wealth. In the future, I have to be careful and live within my means." Feeling his shriveled schoolbag, Tang Xiu suddenly missed the feeling of filling the bag with money the night before yesterday.


    When Tang Xiu arrived at the school, early self-study was over.


    Throwing the schoolbag into the classroom, Tang Xiu went to Han Qingwu''s office.


    "What, are you going to take time off? And ask for 20 days off. Do you know what you''re talking about? " Han Qingwu is about to criticize Tang Xiu''s asking for leave yesterday. Before she could make a sound, she was robbed by Tang Xiu. Han Qingwu''s voice was raised by dozens of decibels, which almost penetrated the whole office building.


    "Miss Han, I know exactly what I''m talking about. Now I just want to find a quiet place to review, waiting for the arrival of the college entrance examination, rather than spend it in a noisy classroom In the face of Han Qingwu''s question, Tang Xiu is indifferent to the water and replies softly.


    Han Qingwu obviously didn''t expect the Tang society to answer her like this, so she couldn''t help standing there for a moment.


    "Tang Xiu, the teacher knows that you have good grades. Because of this, you should guard against arrogance and rashness. You should not fall down at the critical moment. Otherwise, you will regret all your life." After a long silence, Han Qingwu said earnestly: "Tang Xiu, you are still young now. You can''t see many things clearly, and you can''t think about them thoroughly. But the teacher is from the past, and the teacher certainly won''t hurt you."


    Hearing Han Qingwu''s words, Tang Xiu''s heart was filled with a strange feeling. If you include the ten thousand years in the fairyland, he is a veritable old monster. Han Qingwu actually says that he is young. Who is younger than whom.


    However, Tang Xiu can feel that Han Qingwu is for his own good will persuade himself, for Hu Qiusheng must let himself toss.


    "Tang Xiu, is the class discipline too poor to affect your review? Or did those students in the class bully you and make you suffer See Tang Xiu silent do not speak, Han Qingwu seems to think of something, her face worried to ask.


    "Mr. Han, I have made up my mind. Today I just want to inform you, not to discuss with you. Whether you agree or not, I will ask for leave. If you don''t want to, I''ll ask the principal for leave. If the principal doesn''t, I''ll ask for a transfer. Please understand my difficulties. " Tang Xiu was afraid that he could not help changing his mind if he continued to talk to Han Qingwu. He dropped a word and ran away.


    Han Qingwu was obviously shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. She never thought that Tang Xiu''s tone of voice would suddenly become cold and her attitude was so strong that she felt strange to herself.


    So that Tang Xiu left the office for most of the day, Han Qingwu or Leng in situ did not respond.


    "Boss, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day. Why do you want to play and disappear? It makes everyone worry about your safety." On the other side, as soon as Tang Xiugang entered the classroom, he met yuan Chuling, who came back from the toilet.


    Yuan Chuling tightly grasped Tang Xiu''s arm with a warm face.


    "Fat man, do you want to be so numb? Those who are clear about our relationship know that we are iron, and those who do not know our relationship think you are gay." Tang Xiu got rid of yuan Chuling''s paw without trace and said with a smile.


    "Damn it, boss. How can you insult me like that. But if you want, I can change my sexual orientation for you Yuan Chuling first screamed and roared, then said with a cheap smile.


    "Go away!" Tang Xiu growled angrily, then grabbed the bag on the desk and left.


    "Class is coming soon. How can you get outside the classroom? Do you have to ask for leave again?" Seeing Tang Xiu''s action, yuan Chuling was dumbfounded.


    "I''m sick of you. Can''t I stay away from you?" In the Tang Dynasty, yuan Chuling waved his hand, but his feet did not stop to walk towards the door of the classroom.


    Yuan Chuling''s face twitched violently, and his eyes showed a puzzled look. He was a little uncertain whether Tang Xiu was telling the truth or joking with himself.


    The next moment, yuan Chuling laughed, because Tang Xiu, who came to the door of the classroom, took out a basketball from his schoolbag and smashed it at him. "Fat man, this is a birthday present for you. I hope you like it."


    Of course, Tang Xiu came to school today to ask for leave. What''s more, he suddenly remembered that today was yuan Chuling''s birthday. As his only good friend in school, Tang Xiu felt that he had to show something. So he couldn''t help but extravagantly bought a basketball that yuan Chuling loved and couldn''t give up and gave it to yuan Chuling.When Han Qingwu finally recovered from the attack of Tang Xiu''s words, she quickly ran to the classroom. Unexpectedly, she failed to catch up with Tang Xiu. For a moment, her face became extremely ugly and her eyes were filled with mist.


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch. You don''t know good people. You deserve it if you don''t do well in the college entrance examination." No one''s corner, Han Qingwu stomped his feet and swore.


    What Han Qingwu didn''t realize at all was that her performance at this time was not like that of a teacher to her students. She was more like a angry little girl.


    After leaving school, Tang Xiu was in trouble.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue can be cultivated.


    There are also quenchants to increase physical strength and strength.


    But where should we go to refine the quenched body fluid and where to take it?


    When refining quenched body fluids, there would be great changes. Tang Xiu didn''t want to be caught as a terrorist.


    After taking quenched body fluids, they will enter a closed state, which can be as short as a few days or as long as 10 days and a half months. It is definitely not suitable for people to find out in this state.


    Tang Xiu found with a headache that these problems were not problems at all in the fairyland, but became big problems on earth.


    "If you own your own estate in the suburbs, then everything is not a problem." Tang Xiu''s mind subconsciously flashed through the spiritual land of zhaishanping. However, when he thought of the rich second generation he met on the mountain yesterday evening, he could not help but flash a little worry in his eyes.


    Tang Xiu was so absorbed in thinking about things that he didn''t notice that an SUV was running a red light.


    Suddenly, a harsh sound of braking sounded in his ear, which awakened Tang Xiu from his meditation.


    Then Tang Xiu was shocked to find that a black Land Rover had already hit his body. If it had not been for the other side stepping on the brake in time, he would have been hit by the other side.


    "You want to die. You don''t have eyes when you walk. You deserve to be killed!"


    "Do you want to touch porcelain? Believe it or not, I will crush you directly. I will let you make money but not spend it!"


    "It''s really bad luck. If it wasn''t for my quick reaction just now, I must have seen blood today, and I would definitely lose gambling later. Fortunately, I went out to read the almanac and kept on high alert all the time."


    When Tang Xiu heard the emergency brake sound, there was a loud noise in his mind. Then, the painful memories of the car accident more than a year ago suddenly appeared in his mind. His body was reeling, his facial muscles were also twisted, and beads of sweat as big as beans gushed out from his forehead, so that he did not hear the Land Rover driver at all Talk.


    "Boy, don''t pretend. I''ve installed a tachograph, and I can immediately arrange for you to go to the best hospital for physical examination. You want to blackmail me, no way!" The Land Rover driver was frightened by Tang Xiu''s symptoms. He didn''t have the confidence to speak before. Instead, he was a bit fierce.


    At this time, it is the rush hour of commuting. After the "accident", Land Rover was instantly flooded by the crowd, and the traffic was also in a jam.


    The onlookers saw Tang Xiu sweating all over and his face twitching. They subconsciously thought that Tang Xiu was seriously hit. Just at this time, the bold and domineering words of the Land Rover driver spread to the people''s ears, and then the crowd instantly became angry.


    "It''s great to have money."


    "Now the rich second generation is like this, we take photos and send them on the Internet, so that we can search for this person''s identity!"


    "He is less than 20 years old, but he drives a million cars. Who knows how the car came from? Maybe his parents bribed him."


    ¡­¡­


    The driver of the Land Rover was dumbfounded when he heard the crowd.


    Land Rover drivers are used to bullying and bullying people, so that they subconsciously dictate to others in front of Tang''s face dressing. As a result, they forget that they are now in public. The onlookers are basically the same as Tang Xiu, who are vulnerable groups in society. The vulnerable groups generally sympathize with the weak.


    If the Land Rover driver honestly loses money and leaves, he will make a bold and domineering way of swearing, which will cause more public indignation.


    "Zhang Yongjin, when can you change your irascibility? Don''t the other party just want money. You can give as much as he wants. If you delay zhaishanping, how much money is not enough to compensate." When the Land Rover driver was in a dilemma, a bright voice suddenly sounded behind him, which made the Land Rover driver look relaxed as if he had caught the straw.


    "You?"


    "It''s you!"


    When he heard the words zhaishanping, Tang Xiu finally woke up from that painful memory. Then he saw the young man with plaid shirt behind the driver of the Land Rover. He could not help frowning and uttering a cry of exclamation.


    Almost when Tang Xiu recognized the Land Rover driver and the Plaid Shirt Youth, the other side also recognized Tang Xiu''s identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    It turns out that the Land Rover driver and the checked shirt youth are the two rich second generation who met with Tang Xiu at the Pingding top of Zhaishan mountain yesterday evening. Tang Xiu vaguely remembers that the young man with plaid shirt is Xue renfei. He is a typical man who has a lot of money and is used to smashing people with money. The Land Rover driver is Zhang Yongjin, who is brave and resourceless and is used to bullying others.


    "Boy, you can count how much you want. As long as it''s not too much, we''ll recognize it. But I warn you, don''t go too far. Otherwise, you won''t get any money and you may be arrested and locked up." Xue renfei squinted at Tang Xiu and said with disdain.


    Zhang Yongjin wanted to talk, but under the glare of dozens of pairs of eyes around him, he didn''t dare to say anything, but let Xue renfei deal with Tang Xiu.


    "You go, I''m fine." Although Tang Xiu didn''t like Xue renfei''s tone and attitude, he was not the kind of person who made trouble out of nothing. He shook his head and said quietly.


    Tang Xiu''s answer was obviously beyond the expectation of Xue renfei and Zhang Yongjin. The onlookers thought that something was wrong with their ears.


    Just now, the young man was obviously hit and sweating all over his body. His face was full of pain, and he didn''t pretend to be. How could someone else be willing to lose money, but he gently let the other party go?


    "Boy, you want to play dirty with us, let us go for a while, and when we really go, you will call the police and say that we have made a hit and run?" After a moment of silence, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, but it was a young man in a suit standing behind Xue renfei.


    Hearing the words of the young man in suit, Xue renfei''s face showed a sudden look, and there was also a "Oh" sound in the crowd. Obviously, everyone thought that the young man in suit had guessed Tang Xiu''s real mind.


    "Boy, when I was on the mountain, I found you were not a good thing. I didn''t expect you to be so bad. Believe me or not When Zhang Yongjin heard the speech, his eyes suddenly widened. When he stretched out his hand, he would seize Tang Xiu''s collar and yell at him.


    Tang Xiu was almost hit by a car just because he was distracted. Now he is in a sober state. Naturally, he can''t be caught.


    Seeing Zhang Yongjin''s big hand like a leaf fan, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed away. Then he stepped back without a trace and successfully avoided the other party''s palm.


    "Boy, you are really touching porcelain!" After Zhang Yongjin grabbed the air, he was stunned for a moment, and then roared with excitement on his face.


    Because Tang Xiu''s evasive action was too agile, it was not the performance of the injured. As soon as Tang Xiu left, he showed his body covered by the car completely, and there was no sign of injury on the surface.


    "Boy, I can''t spare you when I meet your uncle." Zhang Yongjin was not sure whether he had bumped into Tang Xiu, but he was a little guilty. Now that he confirmed that he had not hit Tang Xiu, he became angry in an instant and scolded Tang Xiu. At the same time, his whole body rushed towards Tang Xiu.


    Seeing Zhang Yongjin''s excited appearance, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun shake their heads at the same time.


    Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun are very clear about Zhang Yongjin''s character: he who has a strong will will never suffer any loss.


    Zhang Yongjin was denounced and reviled by the crowd just now because of Tang Xiu. Now he knows that he is wronged. Even if he does not die, he will lose his skin.


    Hu Wanjun raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch, and a touch of anxiety flashed on his face. "A Fei, do you think this boy is like a porcelain bumper?"


    "I don''t think it''s porcelain touching, is it? Although the boy looks poor, he seems to be very principled and doesn''t value money. If he touches porcelain, he just asks for money instead of letting us go. " Xue renfei hesitated and shook his head.


    "Well, it''s because I''m cheap. I just can''t help but be angry with that boy''s pulling on the mountain yesterday, so I can''t help but make a provocation." In Xue renfei''s inquiring eyes, Hu Wanjun explains with a guilty heart.


    "You Ah, you are smart and confused for a while. Zhaishanping project is so important that you have to be angry with a poor boy. Is it worth it? " Xue renfei was just wondering why the matter could be settled. Hu Wanjun suddenly said that. After listening to Hu Wanjun''s explanation, his eyes were black and he almost fell to the ground.


    "If some of us are late, you can wait to be cleaned up by the elder sister." Xue renfei rolled his eyes at Hu Wanjun, then turned and got into his car.


    "Damn it, don''t go. What if you go this way?" When Hu Wanjun saw Xue renfei get on the bus, he was dumbfounded.


    "I went to the hotel first. You stay here to help the big guy wipe his butt. I hope he doesn''t have too much fun. If he really kills himself, you''ll think it''s bad luck." Xue renfei smiles and starts his own horse Herder.


    The next moment, the smile on Xue renfei''s face was frozen, and his mouth was wide enough to be stuffed with a salted duck egg.


    "Ah Fei, what''s the matter Eh... " Hu Wanjun inquired and looked at Xue renfei''s eyes. Then he seemed to be pinched by someone. Not only did his eyes protrude, but also a series of meaningless sounds came out of his throat.In the eyes of Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun, Zhang Yongjin is 1.9 meters tall and looks like an iron tower. Zhang Yongjin is actually controlled by Tang Xiu, who is only about 1.7 meters tall.


    At this time, one arm of Zhang Yongjin was captured by Tang Xiu. Zhang Yongjin knelt on the ground in a very humiliating posture, unable to move at all. Zhang Yongjin''s face was flushed, but Tang Xiu was helpless.


    "Do you mean that you''re mean? You almost hit me when you drive. I''d like to let you go, but you have to pester me. Isn''t that a toast or a penalty?" Zhang Yongxiu is not good at kicking his ass.


    After drinking a lot of boa blood, Tang Xiu had no place to vent his strength. Suddenly, such a big man came to the door, and Tang Xiu was happy to clean up the other party.


    "Boy, I didn''t count just now. If you dare to let go of me, I will definitely let you look good!" Even if Tang Xiu gave him both hands, Zhang Yongjin still refused to accept defeat. He yelled.


    "Big man, the legendary brain is simple and the limbs are developed, which means you. I managed to subdue you. Why should I let you go? Kneel down honestly. After apologizing, I will let you go. Otherwise, you can kneel here for a day." Tang Xiu took a provocative look at Hu Wanjun and sneered mercilessly.


    "Boy, before I''m really angry, you let me go quickly, otherwise you''ll be late to let me go later!" Zhang Yongjin was almost breathed by Tang Xiu''s words, but he didn''t catch it. Then he ordered angrily.


    "Big man, it seems that you are still very ill. In that case, I might as well sober you up!" Seeing that Zhang Yongjin was still so arrogant at this time, Tang Xiu, who didn''t like Zhang Yongjin''s character, sneered. Then he restrained Zhang Yongjin''s hand and lowered his head in humiliation.


    Zhang Yongjin was waiting for a loud scolding, only to hear a dull bang. Zhang Yongjin''s head was in close contact with the ground, and the scolding voice in his mouth turned into a painful hum.


    "Boy, you''re dead. You''re dead." Zhang Yongjin hemmed and hawed for a while, but he couldn''t help but threaten.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to see who will die first." Again and again, he was threatened by Zhang Yongjin again and again. Tang Xiu also went up in anger. He gave a sneer and then pressed Zhang Yongjin''s head without hesitation.


    "Watch the move


    "Stop it!"


    When Zhang Yongjin''s head was about to make another humiliating contact with the ground, two blasts suddenly sounded behind Tang Xiu. At the same time, two strong winds were blowing towards Tang Xiu''s cheek.


    At the critical moment, Hu Wanjun had to order his bodyguard to rescue Zhang Yongjin. After all, Zhang Yongjin had a fight with Tang Xiu because of Hu Wanjun''s provocation. Now Zhang Yongjin has suffered a loss. Once Zhang Yongjin reacts to what''s going on afterwards, Hu Wanjun will definitely not be able to carry around. Therefore, the only thing Hu can do now is to try his best to save Zhang Yongjin Suffer losses.


    In order to let Zhang Yongjin get rid of his anger, Hu Wanjun even issued an order to abolish Tang Xiu''s two arms.


    Although Zhang Yongjin seems to have a simple mind and developed limbs, Hu Wanjun knows that Zhang Yongjin is not really stupid. He is lazy to use his brain many times. Once he really starts to use his brain, he is definitely smarter than anyone else.


    The reason why Zhang Yongjin is too lazy to use his brain is because his family strength is too strong. When a person is strong enough, all plots and tricks can be crushed. Naturally, he does not have to use his brain. Zhang Yongjin belongs to this kind of person.


    Although Zhang Yongjin is brothers with Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun, they often play together. However, both Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun are very clear. When it comes to family details and family accumulation, their two families are as difficult as one tenth of that of Zhangjia.


    When Tang Xiu was about to be subdued by two bodyguards of Hu Wanjun, a cruel smile appeared on Hu Wanjun''s face.


    Although Hu Wanjun did not know how Zhang Yongjin capsized in the gutter and was subdued by Tang Xiu, he was confident of his two bodyguards.


    We should know that these two bodyguards are not ordinary people, but veterans with more than ten years of combat experience. They are superb in catching and fighting. Hu Wanjun once witnessed the scene in which these two men put down more than a dozen ordinary thugs in a few minutes, so he was not worried that the two bodyguards could not complete their tasks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Tang Xiu seemed to focus all his attention on Zhang Yongjin, and didn''t notice the arrival of the two big men in suits behind him. As a result, when the attack of the two big men in suits would fall on Tang Xiu''s body, he did not make any action of avoiding or fighting back.


    "Hillbilly, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of us if you have brute force. The world is big." Hu Wanjun snorted coldly and then turned to get on the bus.


    In Hu Wanjun''s opinion, Tang Xiu will die this time, even if he is more powerful.


    But Hu Wanjun''s feet were still in the air. Before he got on the bus, he heard two muffled noises, and then felt his car shaking violently.


    "Damn it!" When Hu Wanjun found out what had happened, he could not help but burst out a rude remark.


    Because Hu Wanjun imagined that Tang Xiu''s arms were destroyed by his two bodyguards did not happen. Instead, two bodyguards were swept away by Tang Xiu.


    If the two bodyguards were left in other places, Hu Wanjun was shocked at most, but would not feel distressed.


    What makes Hu Wanjun''s heart bleed is that his two bodyguards fell on his SUV like a pyramid, smashing the front cover of his car flat.


    "I don''t know if the engine of the car has been broken. If the engine is broken, I will lose a lot." Hu Wanjun took a painful look at the completely sunken front cover of the car, and the muscles on his face twitched.


    Before, Hu Wanjun always thought that it was very popular to have two bodyguards as big as polar bears, but now he wishes that the two bodyguards were as light as a swallow.


    When Hu Wanjun was in love with his car, his two bodyguards rolled up from the car and rushed to Tang Xiu again.


    This time, the faces of the two bodyguards were no longer contemptuous and careless. Their faces were full of dignified expression, even with a faint trace of shame and anger.


    As veterans, although their combat effectiveness is much worse than their own peak period, nor can they compare with the active servicemen, they feel that it is no longer easy to deal with ordinary people with their combat effectiveness, let alone a thin high school student.


    What the two bodyguards never dreamed of was that they were kicked by the other side without even finding out how the other side made a move. This is definitely a huge insult to the two bodyguards and also a profound lesson.


    "I''ve let you go once. If you continue to help tyranny, right and wrong, I don''t mind giving you a profound lesson!" Seeing the two bodyguards go back and forth, Tang Xiu''s eyes are cold, and he yells.


    I can''t help but exchange the two bodyguards.


    "Boy, we were careless just now to let you attack successfully. Do you really think you are very good?"


    "You son of a bitch, if you plot against us, we want to make peace. There is no way. I wanted to just take away your two arms, but if you humiliate us so much, you''ll probably suffer more. "


    The two bodyguards sneered. They ignored Tang Xiu''s indifferent eyes and bravely attacked Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu sighed.


    Because he heard from his mother that his father was a glorious soldier, which made Tang Xiu yearn for the career of soldiers. Therefore, Tang Xiu was a true military fan. Not only did he like to watch all the TV, movies and documentaries about soldiers, he would never let go of any news and information related to soldiers.


    Tang Xiu even took out all versions of Military Boxing from the old bookstall and practiced it for several years.


    This is why Tang Xiu only took a glance at the two bodyguards, and then judged the identity of their veterans, and did not kill the two bodyguards.


    However, when the two bodyguards did not know how to deal with Tang Xiu again, Tang Xiu naturally would not feel pity.


    In Tang Xiu''s opinion, when a soldier has been reduced to a pure thug, and the right and wrong help the tyrant, he is no longer worthy of being a soldier.


    Just after the two bodyguards thought that they were serious, Tang Xiu could not survive any more. They had to be captured obediently. They were attacked again.


    Before the two bodyguards had time to reflect on what was going on, they heard a few "click" sound, and then their bodies fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t until a few breaths passed, and there were bursts of intense pain in their legs that they realized that the click was actually the sound of their own broken legs.


    For a moment, the two bodyguards completely forgot to scream. They looked at Tang Xiu in horror. They could not say a word in their mouth, and their hearts were filled with endless regret.


    Don just want to make a compromise, but don''t want to make a compromise.


    Two bodyguards of course set off a storm in the heart, surrounded by watching the crowd is also stunned, half a day speechless.


    The most exaggerated reaction was Hu Wanjun, Xue renfei and Zhang Yongjin.The three men were very aware of the fighting power of the two bodyguards, so they were courageous from the beginning to the end, and had no fear of losing money in conflict with others.


    Even when Zhang Yongjin was at an absolute disadvantage, he was calm and did not mean to bow to Tang Xiu.


    However, they were really flustered when they regarded the two bodyguards as the biggest reliance by Tang Xiu.


    After the two bodyguards were abandoned, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Zhang Yongjin was still held back by Tang Xiu, his hands pressed on his head, holding an extremely humiliating posture.


    Xue renfei was sitting among his own herdsmen and did not start the vehicle for a long time.


    Hu Wanjun one foot into the vehicle, the other foot is still on the ground, he is not in the car, not in the car.


    At this moment, Hu Wanjun wanted to slap himself hard. He had never hated his mouth. He knew that if he had not talked too much, this matter would have ended long ago and would not have developed into such a bad situation.


    "Big man, why don''t you say a word? You keep shouting for me." When all the people were stupefied and completely immersed in the shock brought by Tang Xiu''s powerful combat effectiveness, Tang Xiu snorted coldly and pressed Zhang Yongjin''s head to the ground again.


    "I I... " Rao is Zhang Yongjin''s brain, his heart is also a little nervous.


    The young man behind him is not only skillful, but also acts in an unconstrained manner, which is hard to understand and even a little unscrupulous. Zhang Yongjin suspects that if he continues to be stubborn with the other party, he is likely to suffer great losses. Therefore, his mouth wriggles for a long time without saying a complete word.


    Just as Zhang Yongjin hesitated to bow his head with Tang Xiu, temporarily perfunctory to Tang Xiu and seek revenge in the future, a loud and clear bugle suddenly sounded in his ear, which made his ears ache and scared him.


    In Zhang Yongjin''s angry eyes, Tang Xiuxian looked around in a confused way, then slowly opened his schoolbag and took out a brand-new mobile phone from it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well I can hear your voice But I really can''t gamble What Promise me a condition beyond a million? All right, I''ll be right here! " At the beginning, Tang Xiu was a little impatient when he answered the phone, but when he heard the terms of the phone, he was immediately excited.


    The one who called Tang Xiu was long Zhenglin, who had met Tang Xiu in KANGLONG club before.


    Long Zhenglin got Tang Xiu''s telephone number from yuan Chuling.


    Long Zhenglin once told yuan Chuling again and again that he should be informed as soon as Tang Xiu returned to school.


    Yuan Chuling has always kept this matter in mind, but yuan Chuling did not expect that Tang Xiu''s arrival and departure were so abrupt that he was so excited that he could not inform long Zhenglin that Tang Xiu disappeared again.


    Helpless, yuan Chuling can only tell the telephone number of Tang Xiu to long Zhenglin, which can be regarded as having done his best in this matter.


    After long Zhenglin learned Tang Xiu''s telephone number, he couldn''t help calling Tang Xiu for help at the first time.


    Because the gambling game is about to start, the other side of the gambling master has already arrived at the scene, but the dragon family has not been able to find a famous gambling master, which makes them very passive.


    When there was no way out, long Zhengyu could only choose to trust long Zhenglin and promise to let Tang Xiu have a try.


    "It''s your good luck today. I don''t mind giving you a profound lesson if you don''t discriminate between right and wrong next time." After hanging up the phone, he remembered the urge on the other end of the phone. After Tang Xiu dropped a word, he turned around and left.


    It was not until Tang Xiu''s figure disappeared that Zhang Yongjin confirmed that he had finally escaped. His body collapsed and fell to the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Yongjin, I''m sorry. I was just impulsive. I shouldn''t have encouraged you to deal with that hick." When Zhang Yongjin was still sitting on the ground, Hu Wanjun ran to his side for the first time and apologized to him.


    Zhang Yongjin gazed at Hu Wanjun quietly for a moment. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "Lao Hu, we have been dating for such a long time. I don''t know how careful you are. Of course, this matter is driven by you. The more reason is that I can''t get used to that son of a bitch Oh, it hurts... "


    Zhang Yongjin''s words were only half said before he felt a sharp pain coming from his two wrists.


    When Zhang Yongjin saw the black bruises on his wrists, he could not help but take a breath of cold, and his face showed a look of fear.


    "Xue renfei, you go to the trunk of my car and get a bottle of wine. I''ll give Yongjin a rub." Hearing Zhang Yongjin''s words, Hu Wanjun''s heart finally fell to the ground. At the next moment, he grasped Zhang Yongjin''s wrist without hesitation and kneaded it carefully at the bruise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu''s figure appeared in front of the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant. Long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers had been waiting for Tang Xiu at the gate.


    "Boss, it''s up to you whether we can take zhaishanping today." After seeing Tang Xiu, long Zhenglin strides forward a few steps, tightly grasps Tang Xiu''s hands, and his face is full of excitement.


    Tang Xiu smiles and does not speak. Instead, he looks at long Zhengyu.


    Long Zhengyu is also quietly looking at Tang Xiu, and his four eyes collide in the air.


    "My name is long Zhengyu. I''m Zheng Lin''s eldest brother. Thank you for taking care of Zheng Lin. besides, I''d like to ask Mr. Tang for everything today." Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t rush to talk to his brother, he noticed his existence for the first time. Long Zhengyu nodded in his heart, which was regarded as preliminary approval of Tang Xiu and extended his right hand to Tang Xiu.


    Hearing that long Zhengyu called himself "Sir", Tang Xiu felt a strange feeling in his heart, but he still held out his hand with long Zhengyu.


    "Mr. long, to be honest, I''m just better at observing and calculating than ordinary people. I don''t know how to gamble. I don''t even know the rules of gambling. So I can only do my best today. I don''t dare to bet that I can win. Please forgive me." Tang Xiu gazed at long Zhengyu for a moment and said with a smile.


    When he said this, Tang Xiu was a little guilty, and even worried that long Zhengyu would drive people out directly.


    Because long Zhenglin has made it clear on the phone that zhaishanping is very important to the long family. The long family must take zhaishanping, but he can''t give any guarantee to the other party.


    The reason why Tang Xiu agreed to help him was that he was well paid. What really moved him was the development right of zhaishanping.


    Since the discovery of the spiritual pulse on the Zhai mountain terrace, Tang Xiu is worried about how to take the spiritual pulse as his own. He never thought that long Zhenglin would take the initiative to find himself. This is just a doze. If someone gives a pillow, Tang Xiu can''t refuse.


    However, Tang Xiu did not rely on gambling to earn money in his previous life or in this life, so he did not have much confidence in his gambling skills, which made him have to confess to long Zhengyu, so that he would not be blamed by the two brothers for losing his gambling when he capsized in the gutter.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t know was that his honesty made long Zhengyu feel good for him, and his confidence that he had fallen into the abyss seemed to rise.


    "Mr. Tang is modest. The gambling house is full of ups and downs. No one dares to clap his chest to ensure that he will win." Long Zhengyu smiles and looks at Tang Xiu with admiration.


    A few people were chatting at the door. Suddenly, the harsh sound of the car''s sudden brake came into their ear curtain, and then several figures got out of the car in a hurry and walked straight to the door.


    After seeing these figures clearly, Tang Xiu was shocked.


    Because they were Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei who had just had a conflict with him.


    Almost when Tang Xiu saw the three figures of Zhang Yongjin, Zhang Yongjin, who was in the front, also found Tang Xiu.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s moment, Zhang Yongjin suddenly stopped and his body fell back uncontrollably.


    Unfortunately, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun were following Zhang Yongjin. Their sight was blocked by Zhang Yongjin. They couldn''t see Tang Xiu. When Zhang Yongjin suddenly stopped and retreated, they couldn''t stop themselves.


    The only sound of "bang" and "bang" is that Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun bump into Zhang Yongjin.


    Zhang Yongjin''s iron tower like body did not shake at all, but Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun were bumped into each other and sat on the ground, which made them cry in pain.


    "You Why are you here Don''t mess around... " Zhang Yongjin ignored the embarrassment of the two partners, but looked at Tang Xiu in panic and stammered.


    Tang Xiu has left too much psychological shadow for Zhang Yongjin. No one has ever asked him to kneel in his whole life. Tang Xiu has made him kneel. No one has ever asked him to kowtow in his life. Tang Xiu has made him kowtow.


    What makes Zhang Yongjin feel aggrieved and helpless is that he is so badly punished by Tang Xiu that he doesn''t even know Tang Xiu''s name, let alone his life experience.


    Originally, Zhang Yongjin wanted to find out the identity of Tang Xiu and revenge Tang Xiu.


    However, Zhang Yongjin never dreamed that the Tang society would appear in front of him so soon. Zhang Yongjin, who was totally unprepared, was naturally panicked.


    "Brother Tang, what''s going on?" When long Zhengyu saw the arrival of Zhang Yongjin''s three men, he originally wanted to hide away from him, but he was afraid that he would not be able to leave Tang Xiu, so he had to stand in the same place.


    Long Zhengyu thought that after Zhang Yongjin saw himself, he would certainly make a mockery of himself, and let himself down. He never thought that Zhang Yongjin''s attention was directly attracted by Tang Xiuzhi, and he behaved in such a way that he was naturally surprised.


    As for Zhang Yongjin''s identity, long Zhengyu is very familiar with it. People in the circle all know that Zhang Yongjin is a famous devil in the world. Even if such a person is unreasonable, he will be stubborn, even if he is reasonable.


    Such a person would be afraid of Tang Xiu, which made long Zhengyu curious about Tang Xiu''s identity. At the same time, his confidence in Tang Xiu doubled, and his appellation of Tang Xiu changed unconsciously."Nothing. Maybe he''s mistaken." Tang Xiu gently glanced at Zhang Yongjin. Just when Zhang Yongjin thought that Tang Xiu would tell his own scandal, Tang Xiu shook his head and withdrew his eyes.


    At this moment, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun also saw Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers.


    Seeing Tang Xiu standing with long Zhengyu and long Zhengyu brothers, they could not help but flash a look of surprise on their faces, followed by a tight heart.


    After all, they had two confrontations with Tang Xiu, both of which ended in their failure. This is not a glorious thing. They were afraid that Tang Xiu would tell their embarrassing things and make themselves a joke in the circle.


    Let three people at the same time a sigh of relief is that Tang Xiu did not tell their embarrassing things, even pretended not to know them, which made them secretly happy, but also a little angry at Tang Xiu''s contempt.


    They gave Tang Xiu a complicated look in their eyes, and then the three men hurried into the hall and disappeared at the corner.


    "The wrong person?" Hearing Tang Xiu''s reply, long Zhengyu''s face was full of consternation. He had the heart to question, but the words were swallowed by him again.


    "Brother, the game is about to start. Let''s go upstairs." Long Zhenglin looked at the wall clock in the hall and urged with anxiety.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant is located in the most prosperous commercial street of Star City, with a height of 49 floors. It looks like two golden dragons. In the middle is a presidential suite which looks like a ball, implying two dragons playing with pearls.


    With its soaring altitude and beautiful appearance, Longchu restaurant has become a landmark in the center of Star City, and also cast its commercial myth.


    Businessmen and celebrities in Shuangqing province are proud to be able to stay in the presidential suite. As time goes by, the presidential suite of Longchu restaurant has been almost skyrocketing.


    In the presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant, two people are sitting upright at this time.


    One of them is a young woman in her thirties, who shows her graceful figure in a close cheongsam, but the sunglasses on her delicate white face make her feel a little cold and mysterious.


    The other is an old man about 60 years old. He is dressed in a white Chinese tunic and has a Chinese character face. His eyes are deep and he is not angry. He is playing with two walnuts.


    "Master Jia, I''m sorry to trouble you today. As long as you can help us get zhaishanping, you will be the largest shareholder of Shengshi night city." The young woman lit a cigarette and spoke indifferently.


    "Miss Zhang, you can rest assured that there is no suspense in this gambling game. In Shuangqing Province, no one dares to yell at me on the casino The middle-aged nodded, and his face also showed a very conceited smile.


    When Zhang Deqin heard the speech, she showed her eyebrows and frowned, but she soon expanded.


    Zhang Deqin didn''t like people who talked too much. However, after thinking about Jia ruidao''s gambling skills and Jia ruidao''s prestige in Shuangqing Province, she swallowed them up again when she was about to speak.


    Since Zhang Deqin released the news that Jia ruidao wanted to help himself compete with the dragon kitchen restaurant in the casino, few gamblers dared to apply for jobs at the dragon''s house, which has proved how high the prestige of Jia ruidao is in the circle.


    "Of course, I''m a fan of master Jia''s gambling skills. Otherwise, I would not invite master Jia out of the mountain. However, if we are careful to sail for ten thousand years, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, we are always right to be vigilant. " After a moment of silence, Zhang Deqin said quietly.


    After hearing Zhang Deqin''s determination to succeed in zhaishanping, Jia ruidao''s face finally became more solemn.


    Just as Jia ruidao straightened his face and wanted to say a word of assurance to Zhang Deqin, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei swarmed in.


    "It''s too much of a worry for you. Even if you are late at ordinary times, you can also be late today. Do you think I can give you zhaishanping at ease?" Seeing Zhang Yongjin''s three people''s moment, Zhang Deqin, who was just calm and calm, instantly turned into a female tiger and roared at Zhang Yongjin''s three people.


    "Sister I We were in a hurry and almost had an accident, so we delayed a little bit. " Under Zhang Deqin''s fierce gaze, Zhang Yongjin looks like a pupil who has made a mistake, bows his head and apologizes.


    Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun are standing behind Zhang Yongjin. They dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    Hearing that Zhang Yongjin was about to have a car accident, Zhang Deqin stood up from his chair with a whoosh, and walked to Zhang Yongjin in front of him step by step. After turning around Zhang Yongjin for two times, he asked nervously, "Yongjin, tell me what''s going on with your sister. Don''t you feel tight?"


    At this time, Zhang Deqin did not have the power of a strong woman just now. She had already turned into an ordinary woman full of maternal love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Zhang Yongjin wanted to tell Zhang Deqin about his being bullied, but he didn''t say it after a long time.


    Because it was such a shame that he couldn''t say it. Zhang Yongjin didn''t want to rely on his sister''s strength to solve the problem, but wanted to revenge himself and wash his former shame.


    "Sister, it''s nothing. It''s just that I drove so fast that I almost hit someone. I braked hard and hit my head against the glass." Zhang Yongjin said with a red face.


    "You''re lying. What''s the bruise on your hands and the dust on your knees? Do you dare not say that you''ve suffered from a fight?" See Zhang Yongjin''s eyes Dodge, Zhang Deqin''s eyes are cold, harshly scold way.


    "I I... " Although Zhang Yongjin is tall and powerful, he is extremely afraid of his sister. This kind of fear has been deeply imprinted in his bones, and he has tried his best to get rid of it.


    Just as Zhang Yongjin was ready to confess, the brothers long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin entered with Tang Xiu.


    Seeing the arrival of long Zhengyu and his party, Zhang Deqin returned to his seat and regained his elegant appearance. Zhang Yongjin was also lucky to escape.


    "Mr. long, when you bring us here, you don''t care. This is the way to treat guests in your dragon kitchen restaurant?" Zhang Deqin didn''t wait for long Zhengyu to open his mouth, so he first claimed humanity.


    "Mr. Zhang is very serious. In addition to you, there are more important guests in Longchu restaurant today. Naturally, long can''t stay in the room with you all the time." Long Zhengyu chuckled and said carelessly, "and the service of our dragon kitchen restaurant has always been top-notch. No matter what Zhang always needs, as long as you press the call bell on the table, the waiter will meet you at the first time."


    Compared with Zhang Deqin''s aggressiveness, long Zhengyu''s words and deeds show a great style, which makes people feel like spring breeze and feel ashamed.


    "You..." Zhang Deqin obviously didn''t expect that long Zhengyu would fight against each other. Subconsciously, she wanted to scold. However, thinking of long Zhengyu''s unparalleled eloquence, she did not dare to continue to fight with long Zhengyu. Instead, she set her eyes on Tang Xiu.


    However, just a glance at Tang Xiu, Zhang Deqin did not want to see Tang Xiu a second time.


    Because Tang Xiu''s dress was too shabby. Plaid shirts, white washed jeans, and canvas shoes that were about to show their big toes, Tang Xiu''s whole body was no more than 100 yuan from top to bottom.


    Since childhood, Zhang Deqin has lived a life of luxury and luxury. She firmly believes in the truth that it is difficult for a poor family to have a noble son. Therefore, she has a natural sense of superiority and a deep disdain for people born in poverty.


    "Mr. long, I don''t know who the distinguished guest you are talking about. Can you introduce me?" Zhang Deqin looked at the back of long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers in doubt and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen him for a while. Mr. Zhang has become humorous. Naturally, you are far away and close at hand. You asked Jia ruidao to help us, and we asked brother Tang to help us. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind, we can start the game. " Looking at Zhang Deqin''s contempt for Tang Xiu clearly in his eyes, long Zhengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    When he first saw Tang Xiu, long Zhengyu was a little disappointed. However, because of his younger brother long Zhenglin, long Zhengyu did not judge a person by his appearance. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu carefully. This did not Miss Tang Xiu. What happened later seemed to prove that Tang Xiuyuan was smarter than he thought.


    Although long Zhengyu didn''t know what happened between Tang Xiu and Zhang Yongjin, long Zhengyu absolutely did not believe that Zhang Yongjin was so panicked that he recognized the wrong talent.


    Although Tang Zhengyu''s face was seen by Tang Zhengyu''s eyes, he was also shocked by his own eyes.


    One person can be said to recognize the wrong person. Can three people recognize the wrong person at the same time?


    "What, you asked him to help?" Hearing long Zhengyu''s words, Zhang Deqin''s beautiful eyes instantly widened, and his throat also made a sharp voice.


    "If I remember correctly, there seems to be no one in the circle of Shuangqing province." Jia Rui looked up and down Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "Mr. long, are you kidding me?"


    "Mr. Zhang and master Jia, I''m not joking with you. Brother Tang is really not a member of the circle. In fact, after master Jia said that he would help Mr. Zhang, no one in the circle would dare to help Mr. Zhang. If he had to, he could only ask people outside the circle to help." Long Zhengyu seemed very satisfied with the effect of Tang Xiu''s appearance, he explained patiently.


    Listening to long Zhengyu''s helpless and bitter words, Zhang Deqin and Jia ruidao flashed a proud look on their faces, and they finally believed what long Zhengyu said.


    "The dragon is so powerful that we can even find out the experts hidden in the folk. We are ashamed of ourselves." Zhang Deqin and Jia ruidao have not yet spoken, the house will think of Zhang Yongjin''s laughter.


    Although Zhang Yongjin saw that Tang Xiu was with long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers before, he didn''t think much about it. Now that Tang Xiu was invited by long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin to deal with Jia ruidao, he thought it was ridiculous, and his eyes toward long Zhengyu were more ironic.Although he didn''t know the real identity of Tang Xiu, Zhang Yongjin was almost sure that Tang Xiu was a peasant disciple, even a villager from zhaishanping.


    Let such a villain compete with Jia ruidao, a gambling expert. Isn''t this the most important thing in the world?


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. We thought that after getting Master Jia''s help, no one in Shuangqing would dare to show up any more. We didn''t expect that general manager long would be able to invite experts from outside the circle!"


    "Mr. long, if you want to give us zhaishanping, why invite someone to insult master Jia?"


    With Zhang Yongjin laughing, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun can''t help but echo.


    Zhang Yongjin, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun are a little afraid of Tang Xiu if they are competing for combat effectiveness. However, when they compete with Tang Xiu, they are not in vain. What''s more, it is Jia ruidao, the gambling king of Shuangqing Province, who competes with Tang Xiu.


    Remembering the scene of eating in Tang Xiu''s hands again and again, Zhang Yongjin''s three people hate their teeth itching. Now that they finally get the chance, they can''t help but laugh.


    "How many of you know Mr. Tang?" Looking at the three people with abnormal reaction, Zhang Deqin asked in doubt.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Yongjin''s three talents realized that their reaction was out of tune.


    "Yesterday, we had a fierce dispute with the young boys from the mountain top, so we didn''t want to get angry with the two boys from the mountain top." Xue renfei knew that Zhang Deqian could not be deceived, so he confessed some facts.


    "Elder sister, how can this boy be worthy of the word" Mr. "as the saying goes," poor mountains and evil waters make trouble for the people ". This boy needs no culture, no quality, and no brute force." Think of his car front cover was smashed things, Hu Wanjun gnashing his teeth said.


    Zhang Yongjin had a heart to laugh at Tang Xiu, but when he saw the smile in the corner of his eyes, his body shivered subconsciously, but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Well, now that the two sides have arrived, the game can begin. After this game, I will fly to Macao." Jia Rui road disgruntled glared at long Zhengyu and said in a bad way.


    Obviously, Jia ruidao listened to Zhang Yongjin''s words. He felt that today''s gambling was a farce. Long Zhengyu asked Tang to repair it, not to win the bet, but to humiliate himself. Therefore, Jia ruidao had already remembered long Zhengyu in his heart.


    Clearly looking at Jia ruidao''s eyes in his eyes, long Zhengyu can''t help cluttering. He knows that the other party misunderstood him, and he also knows the consequences of offending a gambling king.


    However, after thinking about it, Jia ruidao had already chosen to stand opposite to himself, and long Zhengyu soon became indifferent.


    "If brother Tang has no objection, then start gambling." Long Zhengyu did not explain anything, but looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu wanted to ask about the types and rules of gambling, but when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it.


    Tang Xiu knew that if he asked, he would certainly be laughed at, and would also implicate long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers to be looked down upon by others, so it was better not to ask.


    "I have no problem. I can start at any time." He glanced at Zhang Yongjin and others indifferently. Tang Xiu did not show any signs of shame and indignation, but spoke indifferently.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s enigmatic appearance, Jia ruidao snorted coldly, and then rang the call bell on the table.


    "Boy, do you want to compare size, single and double, or other ways of playing?" In the process of waiting for the waiter, Jia ruidao said to Tang Xiu condescending.


    Hearing the word "boy", Tang Xiu could not help but flash a touch of anger in his eyes, because the address was too harsh.


    "Old man, choose what you''re good at, so that you won''t make excuses when you lose." When Tang Xiu found that he would only get the bully from the other side by giving in blindly, Tang Xiu no longer flinched, but launched a fierce counterattack.


    "You If you insult yourself, let''s compare the size, simplicity and time-saving Jia Rui said angrily.


    "I wish I could, but I dare not invite you." Hearing Jia Rui Dao''s words, Tang Xiu was overjoyed and blurted out.


    Tang Xiu was most afraid that Jia ruidao proposed complicated playing methods. In that case, he would have to spend time to figure out the rules of the game and adapt to the rules of the game. He was afraid that the time of learning and adapting was too long and he would lose the game.


    Although Tang Xiu has never played gambling on size, he has seen it on TV and when his classmates enter KTV to sing. He is no stranger to gambling size. Tang Xiu is afraid that Jia ruidao will repent when he promises to be late. As soon as Jia ruidao''s words are dropped, he can''t wait to agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Soon, the waiter of dragon kitchen restaurant will take a few pairs of exquisite dice in.


    Jia ruidao carefully checked it and picked a pair of dice.


    Tang Xiujian was the dice provided by Longchu restaurant. He didn''t bother to check it at all. Instead, he took one of the remaining dice at will.


    The method of comparison is very simple, that is, a pair of dice cups are placed in front of each person, and the dice cup is shaken by both sides of the gambler. After the dice cup is still, the bigger dice in the dice cup will win and the smaller one will lose.


    As long as you spend a little time, anyone can master this game in a short time. Bars, singing halls, KTV and other entertainment places are very popular.


    Ordinary people are more lucky than size. The lucky win and the bad luck lose.


    But for the casino masters, they are not comparing luck, but technology. Has the final say that


    has the final say that they can master the dice size accurately, that is to say, the number of dice is counted by them, not the luck.


    "Mr. long, are you sure you want this boy to make a bet with me instead of making his own moves. Maybe your luck is better than this boy''s?" Before shaking the dice cup, Jia ruidao looked at long Zhengyu with burning eyes and said with a smile.


    "Master Jia, no one can tell clearly about luck. Recently, longmou has been very happy in love, so the casino''s luck is not so good, so we have to ask brother Tang to replace him." Jia Yu did not face the challenge of shangrui.


    "In this case, the general manager of the dragon will give up the village mountain Ping." Seeing that long Zhengyu deliberately pretended to be confused, Jia ruidao was too lazy to say more. He snorted coldly and then shook the dice cup in his hand.


    Jia ruidao has been immersed in gambling for many years, and his gambling skill is naturally superb and perfect.


    With the shaking of Jia ruidao''s wrist, dice cup seems to have come back to life. In the air, there are many illusions that people can''t catch.


    The dice cup will stand upright and handstand for a while, just like a dragon in the sky. It is extremely beautiful.


    If the dice in the dice cup were stuck, they didn''t make any sound. If it hadn''t been for seeing Jia ruidao put the dice into the dice cup, maybe everyone would have thought that the dice cup was empty.


    "This old man is a bit of a man." Tang Xiu''s attention was not on the dice cup in Jia ruidao''s hands, but on observing Jia ruidao''s technique, as well as Jia ruidao''s eyes and ears.


    Although Tang Xiu seldom gambled, he also knew that gambling was nothing more than a few words of "quick eye, quick hand and sharp ear".


    Jia ruidao''s technique is very skillful and superb. His arm is motionless, like a fixed bracket, only moving his wrist.


    This allows Jia ruidao to reduce the range of movement, not only to speed up the speed, but also to save a lot of physical strength.


    Jia ruidao''s eyes did not look at the dice cup or the table top, but slowly scanned the people in the house, especially in long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu for a long time.


    Jia ruidao''s ears trembled slightly from time to time, but everyone in the house focused on his hands. No one noticed the subtle movements of Jia ruidao''s ears.


    Jia ruidao''s skill of hand rolling dice cup is enough to frighten most people, let alone Jia ruidao''s real kung fu.


    Unfortunately, Jia ruidao''s opponent is Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu''s sense organs are not only tens of times stronger than ordinary people, but also the brain speed is nearly 100 times that of ordinary people.


    Others didn''t notice Jia ruidao''s ear shaking, but Tang Xiu did.


    At the beginning, Tang Xiu thought that Jia ruidao''s ear jitter was accidental and did not pay attention to it. However, when Tang Xiu found that Jia Rui''s ear jitter was very regular and sustained, he immediately took it to heart.


    "No, it''s not that there is no sound in the dice cup, but the sound is so subtle that ordinary people can''t hear it at all." Tang Xiu quickly determined that Jia ruidao should be listening to the rolling sound of dice in the dice cup, and adjust the number of dice by shaking his wrist.


    Soon, Tang Xiu''s attention was all focused on the sound of the dice rolling.


    After all, it was the first time that Tang Xiu played dice with people at the gambling king level. He did not dare to be careless, so as not to betray the brothers long Zhengyu and lose the spiritual pulse of zhaishanping.


    On the other side, Zhang Deqin, Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei saw Jia ruidao''s dazzling movements, and their eyes showed a look of fanaticism and excitement, especially when they saw Tang Xiu''s confused and almost stagnant look, they were more happy.


    As if seeing zhaishanping had fallen into his own hands, Zhang Deqin and his party looked at long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers with pity and sympathy. It was a kind of vision from the winner to the loser.


    At this moment, long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers are indeed worried.


    Because Jia ruidao''s action is so beautiful, Jia ruidao obviously did not show any carelessness because his opponent was an outsider, but chose to go all out.


    Looking at Jia ruidao''s attentive appearance, long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers are shocked.Isn''t it that you invited an outsider to gamble with you, so angry?


    "Wait!" When Jia ruidao''s action was to bring the atmosphere of the house to the climax, a sudden sound suddenly sounded in the house, which startled everyone. It was Jia ruidao''s action that slowed down, and the dice that had adhered to the wall of the dice cup almost fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, it was Tang Xiu''s voice.


    Tang Xiu can see that Jia ruidao''s state is getting better and better. If Jia ruidao is allowed to play like this, he is likely to lose to the other party today, so he has to force his voice to interrupt the other party''s state.


    "Since master Jia is very confident in his gambling skills, why don''t we change the win-win in five games to two wins in three games?" In Jia ruidao''s eyes, Tang xiubu said.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Jia ruidao had an impulse to chop people with a knife, "don''t say two wins in three games, it''s a game to determine the outcome, so what?"


    Facing Jia ruidao''s provocation, Tang Xiu resolutely chose to stay away from his peak.


    For Tang Xiu, it''s good to interrupt the opponent''s state. It doesn''t matter whether he wins three games in five games or two games in three games. Of course, the risk of deciding the outcome in one game is too big, so Tang Xiu can''t agree.


    "As the master said, let''s make a quick decision and win two games in three games." Tang Xiu agreed with a smile, his face full of gratitude.


    "I''m afraid I''m not dying fast enough. Maybe I can win the game by luck. He even proposed two wins in three games."


    "I can understand his mentality. It''s better to die quickly than to suffer so much pain."


    "That''s good, so as not to delay everyone''s time. I feel sick looking at this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost no one could see Tang Xiu''s intention to make a sudden noise. They just thought that Tang Xiu was afraid and wanted to leave the suffocating situation as soon as possible, so they could not help interrupting Jia ruidao''s dice rolling.


    After Jia ruidao gave Tang Xiu a scornful look, the dice cup in his hand shook again.


    But this time, Jia ruidao can no longer find the subtle feeling before, that is, the movements on his hands seem to have become much slower, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    A few seconds later, Jia ruidao put the dice cup upside down on the table, and all the eyes in the house were attracted to the dice cup.


    Under everyone''s intense gaze, Jia ruidao slowly opened the inverted dice cup, revealing the number of dice.


    "Wow, six o''clock. Master Jia shakes out six, and we are sure to win."


    "The master is really worthy of being a master. You can have as many points as you want."


    "If only I had a master. It''s just a sharp weapon for chasing girls."


    After seeing the dice points clearly, Zhang Yongjin''s three people can''t help but cry out, and Zhang Deqin''s face also shows a satisfied smile.


    On the other hand, the faces of long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin''s brothers became extremely ugly, and Tang Xiu''s faces became dignified.


    Long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin were frightened by Jia ruidao''s gambling skills. Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Jia ruidao could shake out satisfactory points even in poor condition.


    "Boy, do you just throw in the towel or do you want to keep your luck?" Jia ruidao showed a general look at Tang Xiu and made a provocative voice.


    "Old man, do you want to subdue people without fighting? You don''t have the ability." Tang Xiu glared at Jia ruidao, and then he also took up the dice cup in his hand, and threw a dice into the dice cup, and slowly shook it in his hand.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s awkward and clumsy movements, Jia Rui''s eyes show a sarcastic smile, and Zhang Deqin is more subconsciously relieved.


    "Ha ha, I''m so laughing that he can''t even roll dice. How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of master Jia?"


    "The boy''s gambling skills are not as good as mine, but his skin is much better than mine."


    "It''s really hard for the general manager long to find such a wonderful flower. You don''t have to lose face. We still feel scared in our hearts."


    Although others thought that Tang Xiu''s gambling skills were too poor, they didn''t make any noise. However, Zhang Yongjin could not control the burst of laughter.


    "I don''t mind asking you out if you keep ruining the game!" In Zhang Yongjin three people unscrupulously laugh when the sound, long Zhengyu cold voice.


    Long Zhengyu''s words, as if a pair of invisible big hands pinched on the neck of Zhang Yongjin''s three people, let them instantly lose their voice.


    Although Tang Xiu''s skill of rolling dice is very poor, since the gambling has already begun, it is forbidden to make any noise in the house, let alone ridicule gamblers like Zhang Yongjin and others.


    If the result of gambling is unfair due to the influence of the outside world, the gambling can be declared invalid, so the sentence of long Zhengyu has absolute deterrent power.


    Seeing the scene that Zhang Yongjin''s three people were suffocated, Tang Xiu''s face showed a proud smile, at the same time, his hand''s movement also slowly accelerated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Although it was the first time for Tang Xiu to roll dice, he had a good memory and amazing learning ability.


    Tang Xiu only carefully observed Jia ruidao''s action of rolling dice once, and he copied Jia ruidao''s technique.


    At the beginning, Tang Xiu''s imitation of Jia ruidao''s movements and techniques was a bit crude. Slowly, he became more and more skilled, and his movements and techniques almost became a copy of Jia ruidao''s actions.


    "You You... " However, when Jia finally found that he was not familiar with the practice of dice, he could not bear to shake his eyes.


    We should know that Jia ruidao had been studying and perfecting for more than 30 years before he gradually formed a set of unique skills of his own. However, Tang Xiu only looked at it once and learned a seven point image of his unique skill, which made Jia ruidao doubt whether he had been doing it for decades.


    Although Jia ruidao had received several apprentices and taught his own unique skills to his disciples, he was sure that even his disciples did not learn his unique skills so thoroughly, let alone his few useless disciples.


    Watching a stranger show his unique skills in front of him, Jia ruidao''s heart is filled with an indescribable feeling, which is difficult to tell.


    "This boy is an outsider, and obviously he has just come into contact with this circle. He has such a strong understanding. If he is accepted as an apprentice, will it not mean that he has a successor?" Suddenly, Jia ruidao''s mind came up with this idea, and then it was out of control.


    When Jia ruidao changed his attitude towards Tang Xiu, he found that Tang Xiuyue was more and more satisfied.


    Although Tang Xiu was a little simple, he was very clean and tidy. His short black hair was particularly energetic. In addition, his bright eyes, with his high nose, thin lips and straight figure, made him feel handsome.


    The rest of the house heard Jia ruidao''s voice, and they felt puzzled.


    Other people don''t know that gambling masters have their own unique skills. In their view, all the dice rolling actions of all people are similar. They don''t seriously remember Jia ruidao''s dice rolling movements before, and don''t know that Tang Xiu''s dice rolling movements at this time are surprisingly similar to those of Jia ruidao''s before.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xiu''s dice cup was upside down on the table top, his forehead gushed with sweat, at the same time, his face also showed a tired look, during which there was a bit of tension.


    Although Tang Xiu had tried his best to digest and absorb 90% of Jia ruidao''s unique skills, many things were accumulated by time and experience, rather than learned by looking at them.


    Tang Xiu can completely copy Jia ruidao''s skill in rolling dice, but he can''t copy Jia ruidao''s unique skill of using his ears to distinguish the number of dice.


    Tang Xiu''s time of rolling dice was much longer than that of Jia ruidao. On the one hand, he was looking for the feeling of rolling dice and making himself more skillful in rolling dice. On the other hand, he was listening to the rolling sound of dice in the dice cup. He tried to confirm the number of dice with the slight changes of sound.


    "Yes, you do. Now the dice cup is on the ground, and the result is doomed. If you don''t open it, it will not affect the result." Seeing that Tang Xiu refused to open the dice cup, Zhang Yongjin urged him anxiously.


    Tang Xiu did not pay attention to Zhang Yongjin, but wiped the sweat from the corner of his eyes, which slowly opened the dice cup.


    In the process of uncovering the dice cup, Tang Xiu''s face was tense, and even his right hand holding the dice cup was shaking slightly.


    "Ha ha, a little, just a little, I''m so happy that I can go out and buy lottery tickets." When Tang Xiu opened the dice cup completely, Zhang Yongjin couldn''t help laughing.


    Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun can''t help but sneer when they hear the speech. Zhang Deqin and Jia ruidao are more subconsciously relieved.


    Before that, Zhang Deqin and Jia ruidao also worried that Tang Xiu was a kind of gambling expert hidden in the folk, and his gambling game this time would capsize in the gutter.


    When Tang Xiu opened the dice cup, their doubts disappeared and their hearts fell to the ground.


    "Lost?" When Tang Xiu saw the bright red spot, he could not help but flash a look of depression in his eyes.


    "Brother Tang, it''s nothing. There are two more opportunities." Although long Zhengyu was disheartened, he could see that Tang Xiugang had done his best. Instead of blaming or complaining, he quietly comforted him.


    "Boss, don''t lose heart. You must win in the end." Long Zhenglin is also full of confidence.


    Tang Zhenglong can''t bear to see Tang Zhenglong''s eyes.


    Naturally, Zhang Yongjin''s three people couldn''t help but sneer again.


    "Little brother, do you want to continue?" Jia ruidao stared at Tang Xiu for a moment, then asked with a smile.


    "Master Jia, please!" When he heard Jia ruidao talking to himself, his tone changed. Tang Xiuxian was stunned, and then he changed his address when greeting the other party.This time, Jia ruidao''s movement of rolling dice was very slow, and a lot of fancy movements were reduced. At the same time, the dice in the dice cup suddenly had a sound.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened when he saw the situation. He subconsciously looked at Jia ruidao and found that Jia ruidao winked at himself implicitly, and the other party''s eyes were full of appreciation. Tang Xiu immediately understood that Jia ruidao was intending to make friends with himself.


    Although he didn''t know why Jia ruidao had such a change, Tang Xiu knew that it was definitely a good thing for him, so he began to listen carefully to the sound changes of dice in the dice cup.


    The second gamble is much more difficult than the first.


    In the first gamble, only one dice was put in the dice cup, while in the second gambling, the number of dice in the dice cup increased to three.


    It is easy to distinguish and hear the sound of one dice, while the difficulty of hearing three dice is increased by geometric multiples.


    If they were ordinary people, they would not listen to the voice to identify the size of the dice, let alone control the number of dice in the dice cup. After shaking the dice cup for a few times, they would buckle them upside down on the table, and then let it be their fate.


    Jia ruidao is not an ordinary person. He is a professional gambler. His professional integrity does not allow him to be perfunctory. Therefore, he is carefully listening to the sound of dice rolling and collision in the dice cup. At the same time, he controls the change of dice points through the shaking of his wrist.


    However, Jia ruidao did not put down the dice cup this time, but had been observing the change of Tang Xiu''s face.


    When Jia ruidao found that Tang Xiu''s face became relaxed and relieved, he put down the dice cup.


    After Jia ruidao opened the inverted dice cup, the final points of the three dice showed up, which were 5, 5, 6, and the total number of dice was 16.


    See Jia ruidao did not shake out 18 o''clock, Zhang Deqin''s face can not help but flash a look of worry, that is, Zhang Yongjin three people group is also a burst of tension.


    Just think of Tang Xiu''s rookie gambling, they immediately relaxed.


    Although master Jia didn''t get the full point, it was not far from the full point. Tang Xiu could only rely on luck to determine the points. The probability of getting full point by relying on luck was very slim. Zhang Deqin and others did not believe that Tang Xiu could get the full point by luck.


    Even if master Jia lost to Tang Xiu this time, the two sides would draw. There was still a third set to decide the outcome. Tang Xiu could not rely on luck to win Master Jia in both games?


    After nodding to Jia Rui Dao, Tang Xiu also picked up the dice cup and dice, and then began his second game.


    Through the first round of adaptation and training, Tang xiuyao dice movement obviously become skilled and fast, so he put more energy on listening to the change of dice voice in the dice cup.


    Tang Xiu only shook for more than a minute, then he put down the dice cup, so that the whole room was stunned.


    "Boy, you won''t have given up, have you?" Remembering that Jia ruidao had shaken the dice cup for five minutes just now, Tang Xiu only shook it for a minute and then stopped. Zhang Yongjin naturally did not think that Tang Xiu''s gambling skills were more powerful than Jia ruidao''s, but that Tang Xiu did not want to continue to pretend.


    "Master Jia''s strength has already awed him. He can''t give up."


    "You don''t know how to gamble for a long time


    "It''s better to make a quick decision so as not to delay everyone''s time."


    When Xue renfei, Hu Wanjun and Zhang Deqin saw Tang Xiu''s action, they were stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously made a mockery.


    At the next moment, the whole room was filled with people''s eyes. Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin''s brothers and sisters were all flushed. Xue renfei, Hu Wanjun and Jia ruidao''s eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    Because when Tang Xiu opened the dice cup, the dice points in the dice cup were clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    5¡¢ Six, six, a total of 17 points, just like the 16 o''clock before Jia Rui road.


    "Won, we won?" Although long Zhengyu had comforted Tang Xiu before, in fact, he did not have much hope for Tang Xiu, but he chose to comfort Tang Xiu instead of blaming and complaining because of the etiquette and cultivation formed for a long time.


    "Boss, I knew you could do it. Brother, you believe me now Long Zhenglin said the first half of his sentence to Tang Xiu, but the second half of his sentence was to long Zhengyu. At this time, long Zhenglin was dancing like a child.


    After repeatedly confirming that the number of dice in Tang Xiu''s dice cup was 17 o''clock, rather than his own daze, long Zhengyu finally came to his senses from the great shock. He waved his fist vigorously, and then hugged his brother, and his eyes were filled with tears of excitement.


    Because the zhaishanping project is so important to long Zhengyu, whether this step can be carried out well or not is directly related to his whole life planning. Therefore, he devoted himself to this project and spent almost three years before and after.


    If the project is suddenly cut off, long Zhengyu doesn''t know whether he can face the end of failure. This is the reason why he asks people everywhere and finally asks an outsider to help him."Good luck, I don''t believe you can win next time." After a long silence, Zhang yongjincai said sourly.


    However, Zhang Yongjin''s speech this time obviously did not have the confidence when he spoke before, and no one echoed him any more, because other people were still immersed in the shock of Tang Xiu shaking out 17 points and did not wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "Mr. Jia, please!" In the Tang Dynasty, Jia ruidao laughed and made a gesture of inviting war again.


    Tang Xiu was grateful to Jia ruidao.


    If Jia ruidao had not slowed down his speed and revealed many key things, Tang Xiu would not have mastered the real skill of rolling dice so quickly.


    Jia ruidao gave it a peach, and Tang Xiu rewarded it with Li.


    Two people''s eye contact is also a matter of a moment, outsiders can not see that the relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes.


    After all, Zhang Deqin invited Jia ruidao to deal with long kitchen restaurant at a high price. If he and Tang Xiu show too much intimacy, if he wins the restaurant, everything will be easy to say. If Jia ruidao loses to Longchu restaurant, he will be misunderstood that the gambling is a trick.


    Jia ruidao nodded to Tang Xiu, then picked up the dice cup again and started the third gambling between them.


    This time, Jia ruidao put five dice into the dice cup.


    As soon as the dice cup swayed, Jia ruidao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and then his wrist shook rhythmically.


    There was only a crackle, then a dull thump, and then a sharp sound.


    The five dice collide with each other in the dice cup for a while, then they bump into a place in the dice cup in a neat and uniform way, and then they collide around in general. The sounds that should have been disordered actually converge into a happy and bright music.


    "So gambling can still be played like this?" Feeling the strong sense of war from Jia ruidao, Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up, and his eyes to Jia ruidao became hot.


    Tang Xiu could see that Jia ruidao did not intend to release water because he appreciated his ability, but decided to go all out.


    This is what Tang Xiu is most willing to see. Of course, Jia ruidao became excited when he suddenly met his opponent because of his high altitude. Tang Xiu did not want to challenge his own limit and feel the real pleasure of gambling, instead of winning the game through the humility of others.


    Under the shaking of Jia ruidao''s wrist, the dice cup dances in the air like a butterfly wearing flowers. The naked eye can''t see the trace clearly. You can only see the beautiful arcs and the confident and calm smile on Jia ruidao''s face.


    The people in the house obviously didn''t expect Jia ruidao to have such a unique skill. Listening to the music of dice cup suddenly sounded in the house, they were all shocked.


    This is a very wonderful feeling, because no one has ever imagined that the sound of rolling dice can be so pleasant and melodious.


    Almost all of them were absorbed in Jia ruidao''s movements, and nodded involuntarily with the shaking of his wrists, and their faces were even more intoxicated.


    For fear of disturbing the rhythm and rhythm of Jia ruidao, people in the house dare not breathe. They stare round, hold their breath, and enjoy the wonderful journey brought by Jia ruidao.


    Time goes by unconsciously, until there is a dull bang. All the people wake up from their intoxication. When they look up, it is Jia ruidao who has already finished the dice rolling action and buckled the dice cup upside down on the table.


    "Master Jia is really amazing."


    "This is the real gambling. The gamblers we saw before are really weak."


    "The king of gamblers is the king of gamblers. Even rolling dice can give people a pleasant feeling."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost as soon as Jia ruidao''s action stopped, the room was filled with praise. Even long Zhengyu and his brothers were not stingy with praise.


    At this moment, it seems that winning or losing has become unimportant. Everyone has been completely convinced by Jia ruidao''s gambling skills.


    In everyone''s praise, Jia ruidao slowly opened the dice cup and showed the number of dice in the dice cup.


    "Full point, actually full point, we are sure to win."


    "It''s worthy of being master Jia. I''m totally convinced that his actions are so handsome and his points are controlled so well."


    "It''s a pity that master Jia is no longer willing to accept any more apprentices. Otherwise, I will definitely learn from master Jia."


    When the number of dice was revealed, Zhang Yongjin, Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun could not help but cry out again. Their faces turned red with excitement and danced like a child.


    Zhang Deqin''s face also showed a charming smile, she looked at the opposite long Zhengyu and long Zhengyu brothers, her eyes can not help but flash a touch of pity and sympathy.


    Long Zhengyu and longzhenglin brothers appreciate Jia ruidao''s gambling skills, but when the dice are counted out, they still can''t help but feel lost and miserable.


    Especially long Zhengyu, at the moment when the result came out, his body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother Tang, you''ve done your best. It''s OK. We can afford to lose." Seeing Tang Xiu with a worried face, long Zhengyu patted the other side on the shoulder and said in a soft voice.


    "What kind of expression do you have? I haven''t started yet. Do you think the outcome of the game has been decided?" Feeling that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room, Tang Xiu yelled.


    In everyone''s eyes of doubt or disdain, Tang Xiu picked up the dice cup, put five dice into the dice cup, and then shook it.When they heard Tang Xiu''s words, Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei subconsciously wanted to make a mockery. However, Tang Xiu''s action was too fast. Before they could open their mouths, Tang Xiu began to roll dice.


    Thinking of the rules of gambling, they had to resist the impulse to make a sound and just looked at Tang Xiu with disdain.


    "Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    If Jia ruidao''s sound of rolling dice is a joyful symphony, which is pleasing to the eyes, then the sound of Tang Xiu''s rolling dice is a heavy drum sound, which is almost suffocating.


    Hearing the voice of the dice cup in Tang Xiu''s hand, Jia Rui''s eyes brightened.


    When Jia ruidao stopped rolling dice before, he felt a trace of regret in his heart. He was so excited just now that his skill of rolling dice suddenly rose to a higher level, playing a far better level than usual. He was afraid that his extraordinary performance would hit Tang Xiu and make Tang Xiu depressed.


    However, when Tang Xiu didn''t give up and even showed his unique skill of rolling dice completely different from his, Jia ruidao''s heart was not only happy, but also shocked.


    The others were also completely stupid. They seemed to have been hypnotized. They were staring at Tang Xiu in a daze. They didn''t know what had happened.


    It seems like a flash of time, but also as if after ten thousand years.


    When Tang Xiu''s movements suddenly stopped, people in the room almost shook their heads to wake themselves up from their illusions.


    In the public''s gaze, Tang Xiu slowly untied the dice cup.


    "It''s full, how can it be?"


    "No, I''m sure I''m wrong. He just shakes a few times. It''s all six o''clock."


    "This luck, this luck..."


    After seeing the dice, the faces of the whole room were filled with unbelievable looks, especially Xue renfei, Hu Wanjun and Zhang Yongjin, who were stunned and speechless.


    "Master Jia, shall we continue?" Tang Xiu took a look at Jia ruidao, who was also in a sluggish state, and made a sound invitation to fight.


    "OK, let''s go on!" Jia ruidao stares at Tang Xiu for a long time, and then replies with a strong sense of war.


    When the public did not fully respond to the shock made by Tang Xiu, Jia ruidao and Tang Xiu had already started the fourth gamble.


    This time, Jia ruidao placed six dice directly in the dice cup.


    "At our level of rolling dice, it seems that there is no sense in comparing the size of the dice. It is possible that we can''t tell the result until it is dark. How about we increase the difficulty?" Before Jia ruidao began to roll dice, he suddenly moved his eyes and said with a smile.


    Hearing Jia ruidao''s words, people in the house were stunned. Jia ruidao was able to say these words. Didn''t he admit that Tang xiuyao''s skill of rolling dice was equal to that of him?


    How is master Jia going to gamble Tang Xiu''s interest increased greatly.


    "We both roll the dice at the same time, put them down at the same time, and then guess the dice points in the other side''s dice cup, and the one who guesses correctly wins." Jia ruidao said with a playful smile.


    "Everything is said by the master." Without waiting for long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin to refute, Tang Xiu agreed with a smile.


    "You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You dare to play the game of guessing dice points with master Jia. Comparing the size can depend on luck, but guessing points can''t rely on luck." When Zhang Yongjin heard that Jia ruidao seemed to agree with the level of Tang xiuyao''s dice, his heart was not very good. Now he saw that Tang Xiu dared to agree to Jia ruidao''s new gambling method, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Zhang Yongjin knew that he wanted to take a gamble.


    After accepting an apprentice three years ago, he used the excuse that he was too old to accept any more. Jia ruidao is not short of money, so Zhang Yongjin''s unique skill of throwing money is not easy to use, he can only be disappointed.


    Tang Xiu, who did not want to deal with himself everywhere, was approved by Jia ruidao, which naturally made Zhang Yongjin very unhappy.


    "It turns out that master Jia''s strength is not only reflected in his gambling skills, but also his kung fu skills besides his gambling skills. Long has learned from them today." As soon as Zhang Yongjin''s words fell, long Zhenglin snorted coldly.


    Long Zhenglin had been worried that Tang Xiu was inferior to Jia ruidao in gambling skills. Now it is not easy to see that Tang Xiu has the hope of winning the dice. He has never thought that Jia ruidao has changed the way of gambling, but Tang Xiu has agreed.


    Long Zhenglin didn''t see the subtle change in the relationship between Tang Xiu and Jia ruidao. In his opinion, Jia ruidao was just exerting fierce tactics, but Tang Xiu was too young. Then he was captured by Jia ruidao''s sugar coated cannonball. On impulse, he accepted Jia ruidao''s gambling invitation. Long Zhenglin was naturally very anxious.


    In fact, it is not only long Zhenglin who is worried, but also long Zhengyu. It is just that long Zhengyu is obviously calm and calm, so he has a good control of his emotions.


    On the other side, Zhang Deqin''s leaders were beaming with joy.


    Although Tang Xiugang just showed the skill of rolling dice that surprised them, but Jia ruidao''s gambling skills made them tremble with confidence.Especially after Jia ruidao proposed to change the way of gambling, Zhang Deqin and others were more excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    "Scared? If you''re afraid, you''ll just throw in the towel Long Zhenglin''s words immediately attracted Zhang Yongjin''s attention to the past. He quickly pointed the spearhead at long Zhenglin and said sarcastically.


    "It''s just funny. Master Jia''s words made him feel so elated that he couldn''t find his place."


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Master Jia is just so good."


    Xue renfei and Hu Wanjun squinted at Tang Xiu, their faces full of sarcasm.


    Tang Xiu turned a deaf ear to the taunts of Zhang Yongjin and others. He and Jia ruidao looked at each other, and then he picked up the dice cup and shook it.


    Although Tang Xiu did not speak, it was better than countless words.


    When Tang Xiu began to shake the dice cup, Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei seemed to have been strangled by people. They could not say a word any more. The smile on their faces was also frozen at the same time. How embarrassed they were.


    As several of them, they usually walk on the street and meet Tang Xiu. They don''t want to see Tang Xiu more.


    But now they take the initiative to talk to Tang Xiu, but they are ignored by Tang Xiu, which is more painful than slapping them in the face.


    However, due to the rules of gambling, they can''t do anything now, so they have to be more stubborn in their hearts.


    With a look of appreciation at Tang Xiu, Jia ruidao also picked up the dice cup and shook it.


    The house is quiet for a moment, leaving only two dice cups and the violent collision of dice.


    One is sunny, another is stormy.


    One is calm, another is stormy.


    ¡­¡­


    As Jia ruidao and Tang Xiu''s wrists vibrate, the sound in the house is also rapid, slow, light and heavy. People''s hearts are up and down, and their faces are tense.


    Jia ruidao and Tang Xiu both stare at each other''s eyes, and do not pay attention to their own dice cup.


    When the people in the house were almost suffocating, they could only hear a dull bang. Jia ruidao and Tang Xiu simultaneously buckled the dice cup upside down on the table.


    "You first, or me first?" Jia ruidao looked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile.


    "It''s better to master Jia first." Tang Xiu made a gesture of invitation and said respectfully.


    Although they were at war just now, they were communicating more. In the end, they even entered a state of mutual accompaniment.


    After a fight, the two people not only deepened their understanding and familiarity with each other, but also forged a deep friendship, which can be regarded as sympathizing with each other.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Jia ruidao''s face showed a look of thinking.


    "Four o''clock No, six. " After thinking for half a day, Jia ruidao said a number, but after finishing the number, he changed his mouth in an instant, and his face also showed an embarrassed look.


    Seeing Jia ruidao''s reaction clearly in their eyes, Zhang Deqin and others were shocked,


    Zhang Deqin and others had a kind of fanatical worship and trust for Jia ruidao''s gambling skills. They also witnessed Jia ruidao''s gambling myths staged one scene after another. They never thought that Jia ruidao would be uncertain in the gambling house.


    But now, they saw that Jia ruidao hesitated, and Jia ruidao hesitated in front of an outsider and a new casino player, which made their chin drop to the ground.


    "Master Jia confirmed that he would not change it?" Tang Xiu didn''t immediately open the dice cup, but asked with great interest.


    "You No change Jia ruidao was choked by Tang Xiu''s words, but after thinking about his arrogance and rudeness, he restrained his anger.


    "Master Jia, I''m sorry. You guessed wrong." Tang Xiu wanted to give Jia ruidao another chance, but he was afraid that he would hurt Jia ruidao''s self-esteem, so he opened the dice cup generously.


    When Tang Xiu opened the dice cup, Jia ruidao''s face turned pale and his body shook.


    Because the six dice in the Tang Xiu dice cup actually folded into a column, only the top dice showed the points, and the rest of the dice points were covered.


    According to the rules of the dice game, when the dice overlap, the number of points on the top of the dice is calculated. At this time, Tang Xiu''s number of the top dice is four.


    That is to say, when Jia ruidao was just guessing the points, he was right for the first time, but he was wrong for the second time, but he insisted on the wrong answer.


    "I''ve been in the casino for many years. Except for those years when I just started to learn art, I haven''t met any rivals in Shuangqing Province in the past ten years. Today, I understand the real meaning of the four words" to be fearless. " Jia ruidao stared at Tang Xiu for a long time, then turned around and left.


    Until Jia Rui road came to the door, Zhang Deqin and other talents reflected what had happened.


    "Ah, master Jia, don''t go away. Our gambling result has not come out yet."


    "Master Jia, wait a minute. You don''t have to lose."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin catch up with him at the first time. Hu Wanjun hesitates for a moment and catches up. Only Xue renfei stares at Jia ruidao''s unfinished dice cup with vigilance, for fear that Tang Xiu and his party will peek at it.Zhang Deqin and his party finally failed to retain Jia ruidao. In fact, at the moment when Jia ruidao turned to leave, Zhang Deqin knew that he could not stay in Jia ruidao, because Jia ruidao''s personality was extremely stubborn, and once he decided something, others would be hard to change.


    Back to the house sullently, Zhang Deqin and his three men saw the dice cup that had not been opened. They were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes brightened.


    Isn''t the game over yet?


    Doesn''t that mean you haven''t lost?


    For a while, Zhang Deqin and other people''s faces of depression and disheartened disappeared, they instantly became excited.


    "Mr. long, I wonder if the gambling expert you invited can guess the points in the dice cup?" Zhang Deqin''s eyes lingered on Tang Xiu''s face for a moment, then sneered.


    Although Zhang Deqin has now implicitly recognized Tang Xiu''s gambling skills, she still thinks that Tang Xiu''s gambling skills can''t be higher than Jia ruidao''s, so she has no due respect for Tang Xiu''s words and deeds.


    "Three o''clock." Almost as soon as Zhang Deqin''s words dropped, Tang Xiu said the answer without thinking.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Zhang Deqin could not help being angry.


    Under Zhang Deqin''s nod, Xue renfei slowly untied the dice cup and revealed the dice.


    Different from Tang Xiu''s putting all the dice into a column, Jia ruidao divided the dice into three groups. Each group had two dice. Each of the dice was overlapped. Only the top one showed the points. These points were all one without exception.


    When people in the house saw clearly the dice points in Jia ruidao''s dice cup, they were stunned.


    "We won. We won, brother. You see, we won." Long Zhenglin was the first one who couldn''t help cheering, "I said the boss can do it. You should believe me now?"


    Long Zhengyu was also very happy. However, he did not lose his temper with excitement. He looked at Zhang Deqin quietly and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang, do not know whether the gambling between us is counted or not?"


    "Mr. long, you can rest assured that since you have won the bet, the development right of zhaishanping will naturally belong to you. In addition, we will hand over 10% equity of Tianjie commercial city within 10 days." Zhang Deqin pursed his mouth and thought for a moment, then showed his smile and admitted his failure.


    Although Zhang Jia has a strong strength in Shuangqing Province, the strength of the dragon family is not bad, and the dragon family has a stronger potential as a rising star. If Zhang Jia has to deal with the dragon family, he will definitely kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    In fact, when the family business has developed to a certain stage, they have already formed an intertwined interest chain. It is impossible to fight bloody battles. Instead, he can only choose to fight within the rules. This is why Zhang Deqin did not use any underhand means when he wanted to obtain the development right of zhaishanping, but chose to gamble with long Zhengyu, which is a very aboveboard hand Section.


    Since it is a gambling fight, there must be a bet. The long family''s bet is to withdraw from the fight for the development right of zhaishanping, and Zhangjia''s bet is to give up 10% of Tianjie commercial city''s equity.


    "Thank you for your father." Hearing Zhang Deqin''s words, long Zhengyu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Zhangjia is the major shareholder of Tianjie commercial city, it only accounts for 35% of the equity of Tianjie commercial city, and the other shares are held by several other shareholders.


    Longjia built Tianjie commercial city in order to plan Tianjie commercial city as a catering city. However, they were short of funds at the beginning, so they introduced too many shareholders, so that the Longjia family is now constrained in handling matters, and the overall layout of Tianjie commercial city has not been completed yet.


    Now with the transfer of 10% of the shares of Zhangjia, although the Longjia still failed to complete the control of Tianjie commercial city, the voice of Longjia for Tianjie commercial city has increased a lot. As long as the dragon family releases the news, they can easily acquire the shares in the hands of other small shareholders.


    "You''re welcome. The dragon should thank himself for inviting a good master." Zhang Deqin perfunctorily said, and then his eyes fell on Tang Xiu. His eyes were full of complicated looks.


    As for Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei, they were confused at the moment when the dice cup was opened.


    In the eyes of the three, Tang Xiu was just a vulgar and savage country bumpkin. He could do nothing but have brute force.


    But again and again in the hands of Tang Xiu, they found that it was not the case at all.


    Especially after Tang xiuzhan showed his powerful gambling skills, they were even more agitated and could not return to their gods for half a day.


    The three men originally planned to find someone to investigate Tang Xiu''s identity, and then slowly clean up Tang Xiu. But when Tang Xiu successfully helped the dragon family win the game, they knew that they could not easily retaliate against Tang Xiu.


    Although long Zhengyu seems to have no temper, Zhang Yongjin, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei know very well that they are nothing in front of long Zhengyu, once the first dandy of Shuangqing province. However, long Zhengyu is still the kind of person who values love and values righteousness. Since Tang Xiu has helped long Zhengyu so much, long Zhengyu can''t watch Tang xiubei helplessly Bully and be indifferent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    It can be said that Zhang Deqin and his party came in good spirits and returned in frustration.


    In fact, after inviting Jia ruidao out of the mountain, no one thought that Zhang Deqin would lose. Others would not think so. Zhang Deqin himself was more confident.


    In the previous public opinion campaign, the alliance led by Zhangjia was in absolute advantage, while the long family was gloomy and bleak, howling again and again.


    But Zhang Deqin never dreamed that he would lose the gamble, and lost so inexplicably.


    "Brother Tang, thank you very much. This time it''s not you. We''re going to have a big fight with the dragon family." When Zhang Deqin and his party left, the calm and calm expression on long Zhengyu''s face disappeared. Instead, he was excited and excited. He grabbed Tang Xiu''s hand and shook it vigorously.


    Looking at long Zhengyu suddenly playing face changing game in front of him, his facial muscles could not help but twitch for a moment, a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother long, you''re welcome. To tell the truth, I asked for help because I promised to come here." After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said softly.


    "Hey, what''s that? Do you know the development value of zhaishanping? Do you know the value of 10% equity in Tianjie mall? They are worth millions of dollars, and some things can''t be bought by money... " As soon as Tang Xiu''s words fell, long Zhengyu shook his head and refuted.


    Hearing long Zhengyu''s words, Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If long Zhengyu had not been able to move forward and backward in the fight with Zhang Deqin, Tang Xiu even suspected that there was a second force standing in front of him, and he had not opened his mouth to offer conditions. He would have said the value of zhaishanping and Tianjie mall out of his heart and lungs. Didn''t he force himself to ask for prices all over the world?


    Fortunately, Tang Xiu had lived in the fairyland for more than ten thousand years, and his mind had been cultivated with great calmness. Therefore, even though long Zhengyu boasted the value of zhaishanping and Tianjie mall, he was indifferent and did not have any greed in his heart.


    "Brother Tang, I offered a million yuan. I was looking for a gambling expert with a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I knew that after Jia ruidao promised to help Zhang Deqin, no one would dare to help me. In fact, a million yuan is not enough for a gambling expert."


    "Do you know what price Zhang Deqin offered Jia ruidao? It''s five million. No matter whether you win or lose, it''s five million. There''s no room for bargaining. This time, Zhang Deqin and his wife have lost their money and lost their soldiers


    "Brother Tang, since you can win Jia ruidao, your price must not be lower than him, so I will also give you a check for five million yuan later. As for another condition, you can mention it casually. As long as our dragon family can take it, I will not be stingy."


    Don''t wait for Tang Xiu to make a sound, long Zhengyu will pay to go up, and a pair of you dare not to me with you anxious appearance.


    Seeing that long Zhengyu was so ambitious, Tang Xiu''s mind was in a trance. He seemed to see himself in the fairyland.


    "You''re welcome, brother long. I still insist on a reward of one million yuan, even one million yuan, because I want to ask for a piece of land on the top of zhaishanping." Tang Xiu gazed at long Zhengyu for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "that piece of land doesn''t need to be too big. It''s about 1000 square meters."


    "Brother Tang wants a piece of land on the Zhai mountain terrace?" Long Zhengyu obviously did not dream that Tang Xiuhui would make such a request. He was stunned for a moment, because he couldn''t figure out the use of Tang Xiu''s land on zhaishanping. "Brother Tang, can you tell me what you want for a piece of land in zhaishanping?"


    "On the other side of zhaishanping is Yuzhou ridge, which is my hometown. Standing on the top of zhaishanping, you can have a panoramic view of Yuzhou ridge. If you built a yard there and planted two pieces of land, my mother would certainly like it very much." Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, and did not tell the story of the spiritual pulse, but casually made up a reason.


    However, Tang Xiu''s words were not aimless. He knew that although his mother accompanied him to study in Star City, in fact, she was very homesick. Although zhaishanping is a distance from Yuzhou mountain, because of the high altitude of zhaishanping, standing on the top of zhaishanping, you can see the whole picture of Yuzhou mountain from a distance. If you use a telescope, you can see more clearly.


    "It turns out that brother Tang wants to build a manor. It''s up to us to leave this matter to the dragon kitchen restaurant. We will help you to build a beautiful manor. You and your aunt will be satisfied. " After listening to Tang Xiu''s words, long Zhengyu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because long Zhengyu really thinks too much about zhaishanping, he has learned a profound lesson from Tianjie mall, so he has an overall plan for the development of zhaishanping. With the strength of the dragon family, they are fully capable of completing the overall planning of zhaishanping independently.


    If Tang Xiu made other projects on zhaishanping, and the project was in conflict with the overall planning of Longchu restaurant, long Zhengyu would feel very embarrassed. However, he would try his best to meet Tang Xiu''s requirements. After all, Tang Xiu helped Tang Xiu to obtain the development right of zhaishanping, and long Zhengyu agreed.


    Since there was no conflict between Tang Xiu''s requirements and the overall planning of Longchu restaurant, a stone fell to the ground naturally in long Zhengyu''s heart.Hearing that long Zhengyu agreed to his request, Tang Xiu was overjoyed.


    In the hospitality of long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin, Tang Xiu visited the dragon kitchen restaurant, where he had a good meal, and then went to zhaishanping together.


    When the brothers long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin took Tang Xiu to zhaishanping, they directly brought the designer with them.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Tang Xiu directly found the location of the spiritual pulse and said the area he wanted.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin looked at the direction of Yuzhou mountain and found that they could have a good view of the scenery of Yuzhou mountain. They believed Tang Xiu''s words completely.


    Although the flowers, plants and trees on the wasteland centered on the spiritual vein are particularly prosperous, the two brothers did not find any abnormality. Because zhaishanping was originally a primitive forest with overgrown weeds, they could not feel it even if the flowers and trees around it were slightly luxuriant.


    "Brother Tang, I have visited zhaishanping for more than ten times. I have almost turned over the zhaishanping. I have passed this place several times, but I have never found this place good. Now that you have chosen it, why do I feel that this place is the most beautiful place on the mountain?" Long Zhengyu took back Yao Wang''s eyes and said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Tang Xiu''s pupils shrank, and then he said with a smile: "the ancients have said for a long time that what you can''t get is always the best?"


    "What brother Tang said is very true. It''s my small family." Hearing Tang Xiu''s explanation, long Zhengyu couldn''t help laughing, and even though he was no longer entangled, he asked the designer to measure the land and draw pictures and designs.


    When long Zhengyu asked Tang Xiu what he wanted to build the courtyard into, Tang Xiu''s mind suddenly floated over a place where he was in the fairyland.


    Almost unconsciously, Tang Xiu picked up the pen in the designer''s hand and painted it on A4 paper.


    At the beginning, the designer didn''t think so. He thought that a high school student couldn''t understand design and couldn''t draw anything good.


    But when the outline of the building on the paper was gradually highlighted, the designer''s eyes immediately widened, because Tang Xiu''s painting skills were countless times better than that of him. The soft and beautiful lines did not look like they were drawn by pencils, as if they were drawn by computer drawing tools.


    What''s more, Tang Xiu''s design drawings give the designer an indescribable feeling, which is simple and elegant, luxurious, ethereal and rough, as if it were alive.


    Long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin brothers only thought that Tang Xiu was very interested in the planning of their own manor, so they couldn''t help but snatch the paper and pencil painting of designers. They didn''t think Tang Xiu could draw anything decent.


    When the brothers found that several designers seemed to be shocked by the design drawings of Tang Xiu, they could not help but put their heads together.


    Then the reaction of the brothers was even worse than that of the designer, and their eyes were almost protruding.


    "Boss, you''re really my boss. You''ve got amazing gambling skills. How can you make others live?" To Tang Zhilin, he expressed his admiration.


    "Is this really a place where people can live? How can I feel like a heavenly palace? It''s grand, elegant, ethereal and elegant. If it''s matched with the clouds on the top of zhaishanping mountain, it''s a unique place in the mountain." Long Zhengyu looked at it for a long time, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Brother Tang, I have a heartless request. I wonder if you can agree." After pondering for a moment, long Zhengyu looked expectantly at Tang Xiu and said nervously.


    "Brother long, this is the critical moment for my college entrance examination. I have no spare time to do other things." Although long Zhengyu hasn''t said what he wants, Tang Xiu guesses it. He smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, I knew that the Tang brothers would refuse me." After hearing the speech, long Zhengyu sighed and immediately said, "however, the overall development of zhaishanping will take at least ten years, that is, the drawing of design drawings will take almost a year. With the ability of the Tang brothers, it is really worthwhile to waste time on it."


    Long Zhengyu didn''t get angry at Tang Xiu''s refusal, but he understood Tang Xiu''s choice very well.


    Originally, Tang Xiu only wanted the place where the spiritual pulse was located and some land around it. However, because the design of the paradise he drew was too beautiful, long Zhengyu was so excited that he had to present the design plan to the top of zhaishanping completely. Then the thousand square meters of land required by Tang Xiu turned into 5000 square meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Long Zhengyu finally gave Tang Xiu a bank card with one million yuan in cash. He originally wanted to pay Tang Xiu five million yuan, but after Tang Xiu asked for the holy land of zhaishanping, he said that he was not willing to ask for more money from long Zhengyu.


    However, long Zhengyu repeatedly promised to seriously build the "heavenly palace" built in Tang Dynasty, and to make it the most beautiful scenic spot on zhaishanping and the landmark of zhaishanping.


    Tang Xiu hesitated and finally agreed to long Zhengyu''s request.


    On the one hand, Tang Xiu was extremely nostalgic for the fairyland, and he wanted to restore it; on the other hand, long Zhengyu was completely attracted by the "heavenly palace" painted by Tang Xiu, and he sprouted the idea of building the whole zhaishanping into a heaven court, and wanted to build the Tiangong of tangxiu into the core of zhaishanping.


    This is a matter of self-interest and self-interest. Naturally, Tang Xiu would not refuse.


    After going down the mountain, Tang Xiu went to the housing agency.


    If Tang Xiu wanted to harden his body, he could not be in his own home or in the wild. Although zhaishanping is a good choice, there are probably other monsters there. Tang Xiu doesn''t want to be attacked by monsters when he practices in seclusion.


    So Tang Xiu wanted to find a quiet, remote place with perfect security system.


    When Tang Xiu said his requirements for the house, the intermediary agent looked at Tang Xiu with strange eyes.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s easy to find a quiet community or a remote one, but you still have such high security requirements for the community, which is a bit difficult to find. Only that kind of luxury high-end community, or luxury villa area, will the security work to the extreme, the general community can not do security work well. "


    "It seems that there is only one community in the whole star city that meets the three conditions you mentioned. However, the rental fee of that community is particularly high, and the identity control is also very strict..." The agent took a look at Tang Xiu''s clothes and clothes, and said without hesitation.


    "What does it mean to have strict identity control?" Seeing the embarrassed look on the agent''s face, Tang Xiu was shocked.


    "Because the people who live in the community are either rich or expensive, the owners of the community seem to have formed a common rule, that is, ordinary people can not move in, unless the owners in the community guarantee, outsiders can enter." The agent hesitated and explained softly.


    Hearing the agent''s explanation, Tang Xiu was completely speechless.


    Tang Xiu did not continue to talk to the agent, but took out his mobile phone and dialed long Zhenglin''s phone directly.


    "Boss, how long have you been away? You miss me. I knew the boss loved me." On the other end of the phone, long Zhenglin is still immersed in the joy of getting zhaishanping. He laughs and jokes.


    Tang Xiu felt cold in his heart and scolded him angrily. Then he asked if he knew the owner of nanzha town.


    "You want to rent a house in nanzha? Hi, you said so. Don''t you know that nanzha town was developed by our family? " After listening to Tang Xiu''s words, long Zhenglin made a cry of surprise in the phone.


    At the next moment, another person at the other end of the phone said, "brother Tang, the houses in nanzha town have been sold out for a long time. Basically, it is not rented out. However, my friend bought a house in nanzha town in the early years. After finishing the decoration, he found that the house was living by the mountain, and the lighting was very poor. Therefore, he has not stayed in. If you want, I will give it to you directly."


    "Either sell it to me at the market price, or I''ll find another place and choose one." Seeing that long Zhengyu always wanted to put something in his hand, Tang Xiu had a headache. He refused without hesitation.


    "You Ah, brother Tang, I''m not talking about you. You are so serious that you will have no friends in the future. Although the house is big, the lighting is so poor that it can''t be sold at any price. Otherwise, my friend would have sold it for a long time and would not have been vacant for so many years. Well, if you really want to buy it, just one million yuan. I''ll have the key given to you right away. "


    At the other end of the phone, long Zhengyu didn''t give Tang Xiu a chance to speak at all, so he settled the matter directly.


    When Tang Xiu hung up the phone with a bitter smile, he found that the intermediary agent looked at himself with a dull face. He was stunned for a moment and understood what was going on. Nine times out of ten, the other party heard his conversation with long Zhengyu.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a friend of Mr. long. I was so offended just now." The agent smiles awkwardly at Tang Xiu and apologizes in a hurry.


    "Dragon is famous in Star City?" Tang Xiu asked doubtfully.


    "Mr. Tang, the girl of Star City, it is estimated that nine out of ten know Mr. long. Do you think he is famous?" Tang Rong said with a flushed face.


    Tang Xiu was shocked when he heard the speech. Although long Zhengyu was a little handsome, he was not as handsome as he was. Moreover, long Zhengyu was a businessman and not a star. How could he be so famous in Star City?


    However, Tang Xiu did not ask much, but turned away from the housing agency and went to the place agreed with long Zhengyu.


    A few minutes later, long Zhenglin personally delivered the key and took away the ID card. When Tang Xiu handed the bank card to long Zhenglin, long Zhenglin said nothing."Boss, nanzha town doesn''t have a house key to get in. I suggest you dress yourself up and down with this one million yuan. If you go to nanzha town in this dress, 100% of you will be stopped by the security guard." Before leaving, long Zhenglin said with a playful smile.


    Tang Xiu smiles and does not take long Zhenglin''s words to heart.


    Almost in the moment when long Zhenglin turns around, the bank card with one million cash is put into his pocket by Tang Xiu.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu arrived at the gate of nanzha town.


    Almost as soon as Tang Xiugang arrived at the gate of the community, more than a dozen security guards swarmed forward with excitement on their faces. Seeing a crowd of security guards storming towards him, Tang Xiu was scared to run away, and his face showed a very embarrassed look.


    Tang Xiu regretted that he had gone his own way and had not listened to long Zhenglin''s words and dressed himself up.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Tang. I''m long Xueyao, the property manager of nanzha town. I''m very happy to serve you. Mr. long asked me to take you to Yaning courtyard. Please follow me." The tall girl headed by Tang Xiu bowed deeply, with a sweet smile on her face and said in a crisp voice.


    Hearing long Xueyao''s words, Tang Xiu, who was preparing to explain, was stunned and immediately realized that he had been played by long Zhengyu and his brother longzhenglin.


    Long Zhengyu and his brother long Zhenglin clearly understood their character and knew that they could not spend so much time and money on dressing up themselves. Therefore, they deliberately made such a play in order to scare themselves.


    He said a few words in his heart, but Tang Xiu''s face showed a charming smile, politely said thank you, and then followed long Xueyao and a group of security guards.


    After entering nanzha small town, Tang Xiu found himself in another world.


    The quiet water in the community is deep and flowers are blooming. It is totally different from the bustle and noise outside the community.


    In addition, there are three-step-by-one-stop and five-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-step-by-.


    But for confirming that he had entered a luxury villa area, Tang Xiu almost suspected that he had entered the army compound.


    After that, I saw a piece of snow covered villa on the cliff of the Tang Dynasty.


    The moment Tang Xiu saw the villa, he knew he had been cheated.


    Although the villa is backed by the mountains, it is on the sunny side. The lighting is obviously very good. Moreover, the top of the villa is surrounded by green trees and has a different style. It is not comparable to other villas in the community.


    "Mr. Tang, this is my business card. If you need anything, please call at any time. I hope you can live comfortably in the community. It is our biggest duty to provide logistics support for you." Seeing Tang Xiu''s reaction to the villa clearly in his eyes, long Xueyao promptly handed out a business card, and then led a group of security guards to leave quietly.


    Tang Xiu''s mind at this time has been completely put on the villa. After leaving with long Xueyao in a hurry, he can''t wait to get into the villa.


    After entering the villa, Tang Xiu knew that he had been cheated again.


    The villa has three floors, because it is built on the mountain, so each floor has its own unique scenery. Enter the gate, is a cobblestone paved path, the two sides of the path is a row of stone benches, stone benches lined with different forms of flowers and trees bonsai, let people enjoy.


    The high hall and imposing gate, round arched window and corner stone masonry, all show elegant. The continuous arches and cloisters are elegant, exquisite and comfortable.


    The decoration of the villa inherits the essence of Chinese traditional architecture, and maintains the unique artistic style of traditional architecture, which integrates ancient elegance, simplicity and richness. He also took nature as a convert, respected Confucianism, and kept Taoism and Buddhism, containing hidden and elegant, abstruse and elegant.


    Both classical and cheerful, natural building materials and the climbing vines form an interesting contrast, classic but not fashionable.


    Almost at first sight, Tang Xiu fell in love with the villa.


    "Not counting the value of the villa itself, it is estimated that the decoration of the villa alone will cost millions of yuan. I am in short of human feelings." When Tang Xiu was ready to take out his mobile phone and ask long Zhengyu about the real price of the villa, he found that long Zhengyu was actually shutting down. Tang Xiu knew that long Zhengyu was hiding himself. It was impossible for him to return the villa.


    "It seems that I have to pay this favor slowly." Tang Xiu was reluctant to return the villa. Seeing long Zhengyu shut down, he was no longer entangled.


    If a man suddenly got such a huge fortune, he would be in a panic. However, Tang Xiu was almost the richest man in the fairyland in his previous life, and he was confident of repaying the favor of the dragon family. Therefore, Tang Xiu quickly accepted the fact that long Zhengyu presented his villa to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Brother, your bank card, here you are!" Longwan resort, when long Zhenglin inadvertently takes out a bank card from his pocket, he is momentarily confused, and then throws the bank card to long Zhengyu with a bitter face.


    "It''s OK. Since brother Tang doesn''t want to take advantage of us, let''s take it." Long Zhengyu looked at the bank card he sent out. His face showed a funny smile.


    Because the villa that long Zhengyu gave to Tang Xiu was not purchased by his friends, but reserved for himself. The building was not a disposal room that could not be sold, but the king of the out of print landscape building in nanzha town. Even if he had money, he could not buy it.


    The reason why long Zhengyu deliberately said that the other courtyard of Yaning was that he was afraid that Tang Xiu would not accept his own gift when he knew the real value of the villa.


    "Zhengyu, Zhenglin, is Tang Xiuzhen so outstanding?" On the sofa, a middle-aged man put down his newspaper and asked suspiciously.


    Long Hanwen always thinks that his two sons are genius and dotes on his two sons. He doesn''t believe that there are young people in this world who are better than his own.


    However, when long Hanwen came home today, he was pulled by his two sons and bombed for a long time. The topic was all about a strange young man, which made long Hanwen very puzzled.


    Even if long Hanwen learned that Tang Xiu had won Jia ruidao at the gambling table, he only thought it was his two sons who deliberately lost Jia ruidao to Tang Xiu by means of his two sons. He did not think that Tang Xiu really had the gambling skills to win Jia ruidao.


    In fact, no one has witnessed the gambling scene between Tang Xiu and Jia ruidao, and no one can believe that there is anyone in Shuangqing province who can defeat Jia ruidao at the gambling table.


    "Brother, in dad''s eyes, it is estimated that all the other people except us are idiots and mental retardation. We should not do useless work." When he heard his father''s words and looked at his father''s face, long Zhenglin could not help but howl and went upstairs directly.


    "Dad, I admit that your two sons are excellent, but you should know that there are people out there who have a heaven outside. This time, without Tang Xiu''s help, your son will be planted in the hands of Zhang Deqin and others." Long Zhengyu threw down a word, also Shi ran into his bedroom.


    Long Hanwen looked at the back of his two sons leaving, and his face showed a look of thinking.


    In nanzha Town, Tang Xiu spent half an hour watching his villa, and then went around the villa. When he found that his villa was far away from the villa group and was almost in an isolated state, he was more satisfied with the villa set given to him by long Zhengyu.


    After getting familiar with the villa and its surrounding environment, Tang Xiu went to the freezer to take out the blood essence, viscera and part of the snake''s meat. In addition, he also took out the herbs and minerals he had collected in zhaishanping.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue consists of three levels. The first level is the star dominating body. The star dominating body is divided into nine steps: Qi training, skin grinding, raw meat, bone changing, Jing changing, marrow changing, viscera changing, Qi and blood carrying and Dan holding.


    What Tang Xiu is doing now is the quenching of Qi stage, which is also the first time since he practiced the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. The quenching medicaments include first-order demon blood essence, first-order monster viscera, first-order monster skin and meat, Xingling grass, poisonous demon vine, Bishun stone and other materials.


    Among them, the fresher the blood essence, viscera and skin of the demon beast are, the better its efficacy is. This is why Tang Xiu, after killing the boa constrictor, can''t wait to find a place to practice in seclusion, instead of waiting for the college entrance examination to be finished two months later.


    In an orderly manner, the Xingling grass and poisonous devil vine were cleaned, and the Bishun stone was ground into powder. Then Tang Xiu cleaned the viscera and skin of the python several times, and then carefully sorted these things according to a certain proportion.


    On the other side, Tang Xiu''s big pot had already boiled the blood of boa constrictor which had been frozen into ice.


    Tang Xiu was staring at the boiling boa blood, and he put star spirit grass and bisulphate powder into it.


    With the addition of xinglingcao and bisulphite powder, the original red blood changed quickly. The odor in the air gradually faded, and the color of the blood became blue and blue. There were white spots flickering among them, as if countless stars were dotted in the blue sky.


    When the stench in the air completely disappeared, Tang Xiu put the BoA''s viscera and boa meat into it, and then stirred it with the poisonous magic vine that had been prepared for a long time.


    Although there is a vine in the name of poison devil vine, it is actually extremely hard, like an iron stick.


    The moment he picked up the poison vine, Tang Xiu''s face became extremely dignified, because he knew that the speed of stirring would directly affect the success or failure of quenching body fluid.


    Moreover, the quenching fluid has a very high requirement for the control of the temperature, and the explosion will occur if there is a little carelessness.


    Although Tang Xiu had prepared several materials for refining quenched body fluids, and the villa was located on the wrong side, he didn''t have to worry about attracting onlookers because of the explosion, but he still didn''t want to experience the feeling of failure.


    Under the agitation of Tang Xiu, the hard viscera and the lumps of meat softened little by little, and then turned into juice and integrated into the medicine. What''s more, Tang Xiu''s poison vine seemed to be bitten by something, and it became thinner and thinner."I wish I had a drug boy. I don''t have to do such trivial and boring things." Tang Xiu stirred the poisonous devil vine and thought about it.


    Because it was the first time to refine quenched body fluids, Tang Xiu was very nervous at the beginning.


    Slowly, when Tang Xiu got used to it, his spirit began to relax and his mind became absent-minded.


    Almost unconsciously, all kinds of pictures of the fairyland appeared in Tang Xiu''s mind. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the ten thousand years of the fairyland were dreams or whether he was living in them now.


    In Tang Xiu''s imagination, a yellow bubble suddenly came out of the huge boiler, and the smell in the house became stinky.


    "Shit, it''s going to explode!" When Tang Xiu saw the bubble in the boiler, he gave a strange cry and rushed to the outside of the villa without hesitation.


    Almost as soon as Tang Xiu ran to the gate of the yard, there was a loud noise in the yard, and then all his efforts before Tang Xiu were destroyed.


    It took only half an hour for Tang Xiucai to clean up the residue on the ground, and then began the second journey of refining medicine.


    This time, Tang Xiu absorbed the first lesson and did not dare to have any carelessness. He completed every step meticulously.


    Only when the poison vine in Tang Xiu''s hands became smaller and smaller, Tang Xiu was distracted again, and the boiler exploded again without exception.


    "No, it''s not my own problem, it''s the poison vine''s problem!" When he won the first round, Tang Xiu felt that he didn''t pay attention. When he won the second round, Tang Xiu only thought for a moment and then understood the problem.


    Tang Xiu took out the knife and scraped a layer of powder on the poison devil vine and put it on the nose.


    At the next moment, Tang Xiu''s mind was full of miscellaneous things, and he could recall all kinds of pictures of the fairyland years out of control.


    "It''s no wonder that in the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, it is very difficult to refine the body fluid, and the success rate is very low. Emotion is not how difficult it is to refine the quenched body fluid, but the psychedelic effect of the poison devil vine makes people unable to defend themselves."


    Tang xiuxu wanted to make a third refining, but when he saw the only material left on the ground, he began to be cautious.


    After simulating the refining process in his mind, Tang Xiu considered the possibility of boiler explosion at each stage.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu once again scraped a layer of powder on the poison devil vine and daubed it directly on his temple.


    Then, without accident, Tang Xiu was distracted again.


    "Fortunately, I thought of it in time. Otherwise, I would have to waste a piece of material. This poisonous devil vine is really powerful. It can even affect people''s thinking through skin pores. " Looking at the iron bar in his hand, Tang Xiu''s heart gave birth to a trace of fear.


    Although Tang Xiu was extremely accomplished in pills in his previous life, he did not dare to clap his chest and say that he knew all the medicinal materials. The poisonous devil vine was one of the medicinal materials he did not know. He found it according to the pattern recorded in the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue only records the materials and their respective components that need to be quenched in the Qi training stage, but there is no word about the properties of various materials.


    Fortunately, most of the materials in Tang Xiu are very familiar with, and the only thing he is not familiar with is poison devil vine.


    If anyone other than Tang Xiu was changed to refine the quenched body fluid, he would have to catch a blind eye, or even fail hundreds of times, because any error in any detail may lead to the failure of refining quenched body fluid.


    Even Tang Xiu was not sure that refining quenched body fluids could be 100% successful. He had to be familiar with the properties of poison magic vine and could guarantee the success rate of refining quenched body fluid only after he was familiar with the properties of poison evil vine.


    In the following time, Tang Xiu did not rush to refine the quenched body fluid. Instead, he repeatedly cut and studied one of the poisonous and evil vine. It was not until an hour later that Tang Xiu confirmed that he fully understood the nature of the poison devil vine that Tang Xiu started cooking again to refine the medicine.


    Boil blood essence.


    Add star grass and bisulphate powder.


    Put in the viscera and the skin.


    Stir.


    Hold your breath.


    Close the pores.


    Shield the five senses.


    Everything went on in an orderly way.


    Time goes by unconsciously.


    Tang Xiu''s heart was completely suspended in the air. It was up and down, and it was pounding heavily.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s poison cane in his hand made a "click" sound, which made Tang Xiu''s heart slow. Almost subconsciously, he opened his eyes.


    The medicine in the boiler has turned into a golden color, and emit a refreshing fragrance.


    "Is this a success?" He looked at the potion in the boiler for a moment, and found that the explosion in fear had not come. When the color of the potion was exactly the same as the color in the record, Tang Xiu''s eyes could not help glowing.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t notice was that at this moment, his clothes were completely soaked with sweat, and his forehead was covered with sweat the size of a particle board. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Soon, Tang Xiu recovered from the success of refining the quenched body liquid. He took out the bisulphite gypsum, which had been made long ago, and spread it evenly on his body.


    Tang Xiu was very careful when he painted the plaster. He did not let go of any part of his body, especially a key part of his lower body. He painted it one layer after another.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu became a warrior of "plaster armor". His whole body was completely covered with bisulphite gypsum from top to bottom, without missing any parts.


    At the same time, a cool and cool feeling spread all over his body, making Tang Xiu almost groan.


    However, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with hesitation and fear when he looked at the boiling quenched liquid.


    "My body is so fragile that I don''t know if I can bear the violent baptism of quenching potions!"


    "Fortunately, after returning to the integrity of his soul, he inadvertently practiced Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue and improved his body a lot. Otherwise, he estimated that he would die directly."


    "It seems that there was a little more boa blood essence that I drank last night. The more the drug is introduced, the stronger the effect is..."


    The moment he stepped into the boiler, countless thoughts flashed through Tang Xiu''s mind.


    However, Tang Xiu knew that he could not escape the disaster, so as soon as he closed his eyes and bit his teeth, he resolutely stepped into the boiler.


    One foot.


    The other foot.


    Half body.


    The whole body.


    When Tang Xiu immersed his whole body in the liquid medicine, he only heard a loud noise, as if the blood essence of the boa constrictor in his body was suddenly ignited, and then a fire burst out of his mouth.


    The moment Tang Xiu opened his mouth, the golden quenched body fluid flowed into his stomach along his mouth.


    "No Eh... "


    Feeling the sharp pain in his mouth, Tang Xiu subconsciously wanted to jump out of the boiler.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. Because the bisulphite gypsum had solidified, he wanted to move just now. As a result, his body was imprisoned by the plaster, and he could not make any action. Naturally, he could not jump out of the boiler.


    After calming down, Tang Xiu could not help congratulating himself that he did not jump out of the boiler.


    If Tang Xiugang accidentally jumped out of the boiler, he would have to re refine the quenched body fluid, which would not be an easy job.


    What''s more, the materials for refining quenched body fluids were basically exhausted. Tang Xiu had no way to find all kinds of Quenchant materials in a hurry. If he jumped out of the boiler, he would not know how long it would take to carry out the quenching in the gas refining stage.


    With the lesson that he almost jumped the pot just now, Tang Xiu began to be vigilant. He was still and focused, and he did not dare to have any carelessness.


    But Tang Xiu''s face remained calm for only a moment. His facial muscles began to twist and his throat growled with pain.


    Pain.


    It hurts.


    It''s very painful.


    Although there were bisulphite plaster to protect the surface of his body, Tang Xiu felt that there were countless knives scraping on his bones, which made him miserable and miserable.


    Moreover, the pain did not only come from the surface of his body. Because of the existence of boa blood, Tang Xiu felt as if there was a flame burning in his body. All his internal organs were scorched, and his blood seemed to be boiling.


    Tang Xiuyou wanted to divert his attention, but the constant pain from inside and outside his body made him not interested in diverting his attention, let alone practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue in this state.


    Fortunately, Tang Xiu has been able to get the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue for a long time, and he has a kind of crazy obsession with the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. In the endless years of the celestial world, he has been reading the Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue all the time, so that the practice of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue has become an instinct of his body, and he doesn''t need to control it deliberately.


    As a perfect divine skill that can be practiced by the Protoss and the demons at the same time, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is not only a kind of cultivation of divine consciousness, but also an ancient and powerful body training skill.


    Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is to temper and stimulate all parts of the body through body movements.


    These movements, including kneading, pinching, folding, bending, knocking and twisting, exercise and stimulate all parts of the human body, large and small, for thousands of times, and finally create a demon body.


    Of course, while training the body through body movements, there must also be the corresponding level of medicament.


    Tang Xiu was a little glad that he had not relaxed his physical training before. He had already got used to the pain of exercising his body in advance. Otherwise, he would have fainted in the boiler if he suffered this kind of pain unexpectedly.


    As time went by, Tang Xiu was sweating, and his spirit became muddled.


    Tang Xiu''s Bi Sui stone plaster began to melt and fall off, and his skin turned red under the hot potion, like a cooked shrimp.


    The violent and domineering energy ran rampant in Tang Xiu''s body, destroying the tendons and viscera of Tang Xiu. At the same time, those damaged tendons and viscera were wrapped by a strange energy, which quickly repaired, widened and strengthened it.In the wanton destruction and reconstruction, Tang Xiu''s throat also gave out a hoarse and meaningless howl and groan.


    Suddenly, without any psychological preparation, Tang Xiu entered the state of cultivation, and his facial muscles, which had been distorted, were slowly calmed down.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t notice was that when he entered the cultivation state, he was in the moonlight at the peak of the night, and he was just under the light of the moon when he was sitting in the yard.


    The moon is bright and the sky is full of stars.


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the music is flying.


    Outside the small town, it seems that all the stars will fall in the sky.


    Nanzha town is located in a remote place, and it is late at night. The magnificent and strange scene over nanzha town has not been found by many people.


    Tang Xiu''s body was like a huge magnet, attracting the stars to his side and into his body.


    It seems that because of the quenching potion, Tang Xiu''s practice time is very long today, and he has absorbed more stars than ever before.


    With the increase of absorbing stars, the stars in Tang Xiu''s body were also increasing.


    Five.


    Six.


    Seven.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Xiu suddenly opened his eyes, he found that the first ray of dawn in the sky had fallen into his own yard. At the same time, a very comfortable feeling spread all over his body, making Tang Xiu groan uncontrollably.


    Tang Xiu buried his head and found that the quenching agent in the boiler had already become transparent, as if it were a pot of boiled water, but some black residue had been deposited on the bottom of the boiler.


    Tang Xiu stretched out his arms, then heard a crackle, and his body was very happy.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu jumped out of the pot.


    With a click, Tang Xiu made two big footprints on the big iron pot that Tang Xiu bought from the vegetable market last night. At the same time, Tang Xiu saw two more cracks on the bluestone floor under his feet.


    "I seem to have grown tall?" Tang Xiu felt that the angle of vision was not the same as usual. Then he went to the door to compare it and found that he was really taller.


    Tang Xiu was only 1.67 meters in height, but his height rose nearly 10 centimeters in one night.


    In fact, the biggest change in Tang Xiu''s body was not height, but strength.


    Tang Xiu was surprised to find that his strength had an explosive growth, almost ten times the original.


    Tang Xiu glanced around, and then he saw a huge stone teapot for decoration in the courtyard. On the top of the stone teapot was engraved with the words "a pot of gold". Tang Xiu laughed and held out his hands to hold the body of the teapot, and easily picked it up.


    The giant stone teapot weighed just 1000 Jin. Tang Xiu estimated that he had at least 3000 Jin of strength at that time, and only his arm strength.


    In addition to his height and arm strength, Tang Xiu''s divine sense also soared.


    At this time, it was not necessary to explore the whole range of Tang''s Fangshen cultivation, but only a few meters could cover the whole area of Tang''s cultivation.


    There are nine stars in my body. The ninth of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is the ultimate. Does this mean that you have reached the peak of Qi training, and you will go through the skin grinding stage next? " When Tang Xiu used his divine sense to look inside and found that the stars in his body had changed from the original four to the present nine, he could not help exclaiming.


    Although it has been known for a long time that Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is a kind of magic formula that all the gods and demons are crazy about. Cultivating Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue can improve the strength very quickly. When Tang Xiu felt the real effect of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, he was still frightened.


    "Now I just have a body of brute force, and my defense has not been improved much. Only when I finish grinding can I be invulnerable and barely have the power of self-protection." Soon, Tang Xiu woke up from the surprise of the promotion of cultivation.


    When Tang Xiu was ready to put on his clothes, he was dumbfounded.


    Because Tang Xiu not only increased his height, but also became a lot stronger. His original clothes were no longer on.


    "Now I have to pay to dress up." Tang Xiu took a look at the old clothes which were obviously several sizes less. He had to take out his mobile phone from his old clothes pocket for help.


    But when Tang Xiu saw the dense missed calls displayed on his mobile phone, he could not help but wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Tang Xiu bought his mobile phone after winning money by playing slot machines in KANGLONG club. Few people know his mobile phone number.


    In addition to yuan Chuling, spanner, nail, etc., long Zhenglin also learned the mobile phone number of Tang Xiu from yuan Chuling, and the names of these people were also saved on the mobile phone.


    However, in addition to yuan Chuling, Tang Xiu also had two completely unfamiliar mobile phone numbers, and these two mobile phone numbers actually dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone 17 times.


    Among them, the least number of times to call Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number was three times, and the most frequent number was as many as 14 times. Naturally, Tang Xiu would not think that the two people were dialing the wrong number.


    "In a short period of time, how can there be more than 60 phone calls to find themselves, what happened?" Tang Xiu''s heart sank and he was ready to call Yuan Chuling.


    Because of missed calls, yuan Chuling dialed Tang Xiu''s number the most times, and he even called Tang Xiu 50 times alone.


    But Tang Xiu''s phone number has not been broadcast, his mobile phone rings, see the caller ID yuan Chuling, his face can not help but show a knowing smile, quickly press the answer button.


    "Boss, you are finally willing to answer the phone. I have been driven crazy by Mr. Han this time. After you left school that day, Mr. Han chased out..."


    After the phone was connected, yuan Chuling could not wait for Tang Xiu to make a sound, and then he could not wait to tell the story again.


    But Tang Xiu felt something was wrong. He left school one day. How could he get to yuan Chuling''s mouth and seem to have not been to school for a long time?


    Tang Xiu glanced at the time on his mobile phone doubtfully, and then his eyes widened in an instant, because the date shown on it was ten days since he entered the villa.


    "I unexpectedly inadvertently entered the state of Epiphany, no wonder the strength will improve so fast." Thinking of the extent of his strength promotion this time, Tang Xiu finally understood what was going on.


    "Fat man, apart from Mr. Han, there should be no other things happening?" Seeing yuan Chuling chattering on the other end of the phone for a long time, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but frown and interrupted yuan Chuling.


    "Miss Han wanted to tell my aunt about your truancy, but I stopped her. I said that she was not in good health, and she liked you very much. Once she learned that you played truant and didn''t go home, she would be very anxious and sick and stay in the hospital."


    "More importantly, Mr. Han and I have repeatedly assured you that you are going out to study, there is no danger to your life and will not affect your academic performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten days ago, although Tang Xiu handed Han Qingwu a leave slip, saying that he would ask for leave for about half a month, Han Qingwu was obviously not willing to approve it, but Han Qingwu did not respond for a while, so Tang Xiu slipped away.


    Han Qingwu did not see Tang Xiu in the classroom, but she couldn''t help catching up with Tang Xiu at the school gate. As a result, she couldn''t see Tang Xiu. She had to go back to the grade group office. She was also weighing how to deal with this matter.


    Having never thought of class in the afternoon, Han Qingwu heard that there was a traffic accident in the pedestrian street not far from the school. It seemed that Tang Xiu was still scratched. Although she had not heard of any human life incident, Han Qingwu''s heart was still hanging in the air. She did not hesitate to find yuan Chuling and let yuan Chuling contact Tang Xiu.


    Only after Tang Xiu bought a mobile phone, in order to avoid being disturbed, he directly set the mobile phone to the silent state. Therefore, unless Tang Xiu was playing with his mobile phone and saw a call coming in, he could hardly receive the call. Han Qingwu guarded yuan Chuling to make more than ten calls, and Tang Xiu''s mobile phones were in the state of no answer.


    Although Tang Xiu''s mobile phone was not answered, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone was always on, which relieved Han Qingwu and Yuan Chuling. The mobile phone was not turned off, which at least proved that people were safe.


    When the phone can''t get through, Han Qingwu is still worried, and then she follows Tang Xiu''s home address to find Su Lingyun.


    Because yuan Chuling had been vaccinated in advance, Han Qingwu was very cautious when chatting with Su Lingyun. Instead of disclosing Tang Xiu''s truancy, she inquired more about Tang Xiu''s family situation and reported to Su Lingyun the good news of Tang Xiu''s improvement.


    "Fat man, thank you." After listening to yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu realized how much trouble yuan Chuling and Han Qingwu had been troubled by his disappearance for ten days. He said with sincere gratitude.


    "Boss, we are brothers. It''s out of the ordinary to say that. But then again, if you don''t come back, I don''t think I can stand it. " Yuan Chuling at the other end of the phone laughed and said carelessly. Then he added: "boss, if it''s convenient, you''d better call Mr. Han. She''s not thinking about tea and food, she''s distracted in class, and she''s haggard a lot."


    "I see. I''ll call Mr. Han right now." Tang Xiu was still hesitating whether to report peace with Han Qingwu. Hearing yuan Chuling''s reminder, he made up his mind in an instant.


    After hanging up yuan Chuling''s call, Tang Xiu immediately dialed the number he dialed his mobile phone 14 times. Although Tang Xiu didn''t know whose phone number it was, he had a vague feeling that the number must be Han Qingwu."Hello." After the telephone connection, came the unique waxy sound of Jiangnan women, soft and soft.


    After hearing Han Qingwu''s voice, Tang Xiu did not know what to say.


    "Tang Xiu, are you Tang Xiu? You leave school without saying a word, and you don''t see you go home. Where have you been? You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your mother... "


    The other end of the phone pause for a moment, and then came the angry roar of Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu unconsciously called, found that the phone is not right, she immediately looked at the phone number, and then clear the identity of the phone owner.


    Poor Tang Xiu before because of tension and put the mobile phone close to the ear to listen, the result of the ear was shocked numb.


    Hearing the familiar complaint, Tang xiufei was not angry, but showed a happy smile on his face.


    Although Han Qingwu had a loud voice and was criticizing Tang Xiu, she showed her concern and love for Tang Xiu between the lines. This feeling made Tang Xiu enjoy it very much.


    At the beginning, Tang Xiu tried to explain, but when he found that he didn''t seem to have a chance to interrupt, he simply closed his mouth and listened to Han Qingwu''s words.


    "Hello, are you Tang Xiu? Are you still there? Why don''t you say anything?" Han Qingwu said for a long time before she realized that she was talking all the time. The other end of the phone didn''t say any voice at all. She realized her gaffe and worried that she had made the wrong call.


    Hearing Han Qingwu''s words, Tang Xiu almost burst out laughing. He could almost imagine Han Qingwu''s tense appearance at this time.


    "Miss Han, it''s me. I''m sorry, I''m so busy studying that I''ve left my cell phone silent mode aside and I didn''t hear the phone ring. " Tang Xiu did not laugh at Han Qingwu, but patiently explained.


    "You How can you be so disorganized and undisciplined, and even dare to threaten the teacher that you will transfer to another school if you don''t give you leave. Where did you learn these stinks? " Han Qingwu heard Tang Xiufeng''s light cloud light explanation. She almost missed it at one breath. She was about to scold. Suddenly, she remembered what Su Lingyun said when she visited Tang Xiufeng''s home. Her heart softened again.


    Feeling the softness and weakness of Han Qingwu''s words on the other end of the phone, Tang Xiu''s weakest place was inadvertently touched.


    "Mr. Han, don''t be angry. It''s not cost-effective to be angry." After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu joked deliberately.


    "Why don''t you die for me!" At last, Tang Gang''s angry voice broke out on the phone.


    "That''s right." Seeing Han Qingwu return to normal state, Tang Xiu is also relieved, and then dials the last phone call.


    "Are you master Tang? My master is at the gambling table and can''t answer the phone for the time being. However, my master is in a bit of trouble on Jingmen island. He wants to ask Master Tang for help. I don''t know if it''s convenient for master Tang to come here. If master Tang agrees, I''ll immediately book tickets for master Tang and arrange a transfer machine."


    After the call was put through, Tang Xiu had no time to ask for the identity of the other party, so he respectfully said hello to Tang Xiu on the other end of the phone, and then excitedly told the whole story of the matter.


    Obviously, the other party has been waiting for Tang Xiu''s call for a long time, and the other party is indeed in great trouble. Otherwise, Tang Xiu will not be given a chance to speak, and he will finish all his words in one breath.


    "Who is your master?" Tang Xiu suspected that the other party had dialed the wrong number, but he did not immediately hang up, but could not help asking.


    "Er My master is Jia ruidao. Ten days ago, my master once gambled with you in the dragon kitchen restaurant. After my master came home, he told us about you, so we all know that you exist. Master was in trouble three days ago. If he could not solve this dilemma, he would not only lose everything, but also be in danger of his life. He asked master Tang to help my master The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then he asked for help urgently.


    "I''m sorry, but I think you may have the wrong person. Although I have gambled with master Jia, my gambling skills are less than one tenth of that of master Jia. I''m sure I can''t help you with things that master Jia can''t solve. " Understand the reason, Tang Xiu did not hesitate to hang up the phone.


    Although he had made contact with Jia ruidao in Longchu restaurant, and admired each other''s accomplishments in gambling, Tang Xiu didn''t think he had much friendship with Jia ruidao.


    What''s more, Tang Xiu doesn''t like gambling, and he hates gambling from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t forced by money, Tang Xiu would never have entered KANGLONG club, nor would he agree to help long Zhenglin to gamble with Jia ruidao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Jingmen Island, in the presidential suite on the top floor of garvis hotel.


    When Tang Xiu hung up the phone, the middle-aged man standing by the window dropped the phone "bang" to the ground, and his face became extremely pale.


    The next moment, the middle-aged turned around and slapped the young man beside him.


    Poor young man is looking forward to looking at the middle-aged man, he did not guard against the middle-aged people will be violent, so that the middle-aged people directly slapped to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother You Why did you hit me Zhang tiechun stares at Gong Dalong, puzzled.


    We should know that Jia ruidao only accepted three apprentices in his life, namely Gong Dalong, Zhang tiechun, Zhang tiechun, and Jia Yilei.


    Among them, Jia Yilei is Jia ruidao''s son and his closed door disciple.


    The three brothers have excellent feelings. They support each other in their careers and take care of each other in their lives. They are no different from their brothers. They are well-known in Shuangqing province.


    The only drawback is that Jia Yilei is vain and impulsive, so Gong Dalong and Zhang tiechun often wipe his buttocks, and sometimes Jia ruidao has to wipe his buttocks.


    This time, Jia ruidao had to go to Jingmen because Jia Yilei lost his gambling, and he lost miserably. After losing, he even showed his father''s signboard, and then caused great trouble.


    Jia ruidao''s signboard only works in Shuangqing Province, not in any part of the country. What''s more, in Jingmen Island, a place with extreme exclusiveness, when Jia Yilei showed his father''s signboard, he did not frighten the other party, but made him suffer more humiliating treatment.


    When Jia Lei finally loses two hundred million yuan, he has to call his brother Tiefa.


    Zhang tiechun''s gambling skills are the true story of Jia ruidao, and he dotes on Jia Yilei. When he arrived at Jingmen Island, he did not criticize Jia Yilei. Instead, he was implicated by Jia Yilei and jumped into a game carefully arranged by the other party, and then lost 50 million yuan again.


    "Why did I hit you? Why do you still ask me why I hit you? When my teacher''s mother was dying, she left my younger brother in our care. You''d be very kind. You didn''t pay any attention to my younger martial brother''s gambling in Jingmen island for half a month. I finally got a call for help from my younger brother. You didn''t tell master and me at the first time, but I was stupid with him. "


    "Zhang tiechun, do you know what situation we will face if master fails this time? Our masters and apprentices not only want to lose their wealth, but also our reputation in Shuangqing province is also stinky. According to the master''s character, do you think he can survive such a thing? "


    Gong Dalong almost roared at Zhang tiechun.


    "Tang Xiu Is Tang Xiu unwilling to help us? " Zhang tiechun stopped arguing, but asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know whether Tang Xiu is really bad at gambling, or he knows that the water is too deep. He confessed on the other end of the phone that his gambling skills are too poor to help. He hung up without giving me a chance to speak Gong Dalong''s face darkened and sighed helplessly.


    "This This How could Tang Xiu do this It''s not only about the faces of our teachers and students, but also about the face of the whole province of Shuangqing. He has no idea of the overall situation. " Zhang tiechun said with a black face.


    "Master has made it very clear to us that Tang Xiu is not a member of the gambling house, but a person outside the circle." Gong Dalong gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "let''s think of other ways for the moment. Tang Xiu can only use emotion and reason to grind it slowly."


    After Tang Xiu hung up Gong Dalong''s phone call, he cleaned up the villa and Shi Shiran returned to school.


    Tang Xiu asked for leave this time mainly to complete the quenching of Qi training stage. Since the quenching had been completed, there was no need for Tang Xiu to stay outside.


    Tang Xiu in his previous life was totally addicted to cultivation and alchemy. He hardly heard anything outside the window. He was completely ignorant of the world, so that he was betrayed by his lover and confidant at the last moment.


    Since this life had the perfect peerless magic skill of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and the ten thousand years of cultivation experience and knowledge in the previous life as the auxiliary, Tang Xiu didn''t worry about the slow improvement of his own strength, so he wanted to spend more time and energy on understanding the world situation and tempering the state of mind.


    When Tang Xiu entered the classroom, he found that the eyes of his classmates were very strange, and some ugly words floated into his ears.


    "With cheating, he won the first place in the next month''s examination. He really regarded himself as the first place. He has the ability to continue to take the first place in this monthly examination."


    "If you really won the first place, you won''t have such a big score. Yang Jian of class 5 won the first place in the monthly examination for several months. He is not studying hard every day."


    "Tang Xiu estimated that he was about to graduate, so he couldn''t help going crazy once, so that everyone could remember him better. How could he really get the first place with his IQ?"


    ¡­¡­Suddenly hearing these words, Tang Xiu was very uncomfortable.


    But after a little thought, Tang Xiu was relieved.


    After all, I "degenerated" for such a long time, my grades have been at the bottom, and I suddenly got the first place in grade. Even if it is good if others don''t doubt it, how can you like and respect yourself?


    Perhaps the moment the results just come out can cause a sensation or shock some people, but as time goes on, the sensational effect created when the results just come out will gradually disappear. In the provocation and rumors of some people with intentions, jealousy, resentment and even slander will be replaced.


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to them. They are so idle that they will die if they don''t chew their tongue." Seeing Tang Xiu''s return, yuan Chuling was overjoyed. After a greeting, he found that Tang Xiu''s face was a little abnormal. He immediately understood what was going on and said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. We''ll hit them in the face with our grades." Tang Xiu nodded, then opened the desk, ready to take out books from inside to read.


    The moment he opened the desk, Tang Xiu was stunned. He found that he had not come to school for ten days, and his desk was full of papers.


    "Boss, I admire you so much for your wise choice. You don''t have to face the endless torture of examination papers to be happy outside Eh, boss, how do I feel that you''re getting white and your people are getting taller. You shouldn''t be running for cosmetic surgery Yuan Chuling said, suddenly found something wrong, and then exclaimed.


    Yuan Chuling''s voice was so loud that she immediately attracted the eyes of the classroom. Then everyone''s eyes were all focused on Tang Xiu.


    Hearing yuan Chuling''s words, Tang Xiu couldn''t help cluttering, and his face also changed.


    Although after quenching, Tang Xiu found that his height had risen a little, but after making a few phone calls, Tang Xiu was thinking about things and forgot about the great change in his height.


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to explain two sentences in a voice, the words coming from his ear made him dumbfounded.


    "Fat man, if you don''t brag, you will die. Tang Xiu still owes his tuition. Can he afford to have plastic surgery?"


    "If it can change my height, I''ll do it too."


    "The fat man knows all day long that he''s shouting and yelling to attract everyone''s attention. He doesn''t have to pay attention to this guy."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Tang Xiu''s height has changed, because he came to class 10 for a total of more than a month, and most of the time he sat in his seat did not move much, did not interact with the class, which led to his very weak sense of existence in the class.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xiangfei''s deliberate provocation, the students in class 10 would not care about Tang Xiu. They would not care about Tang Xiu''s height and skin.


    Tang Xiu thought that the change of his height would cause a sensation and suspicion, but the fact left a stone in his heart.


    After a few words of ridicule and ridicule at yuan Chuling, they went to their own business and stopped talking to yuan Chuling.


    "Am I really wrong?" Yuan Chuling looked at Tang Xiu with a puzzled look on her face. She couldn''t help murmuring, "my eyes are always poisonous. There''s no reason to make mistakes. Is it because I''ve been confused about my exams recently?"


    Hearing yuan Chuling''s murmur, Tang Xiu was completely relieved.


    Yuan Chuling is the closest person in Xingcheng No.1 middle school. If yuan Chuling is not sure whether great changes have taken place in himself, others will be even more uncertain.


    As for his family, Tang Xiu was not worried at all.


    When I was 17 or 18 years old, I was going home once a month. My mother didn''t pay attention to her height every time. Suddenly, she saw her height jump up. She might be surprised and surprised, but she would never doubt and fear.


    After chatting with Tang Xiu for a moment, yuan Chuling began to read and review.


    Perhaps it was yuan Chuling who completely let go of his heart knot, or after a change of environment, yuan Chuling''s mentality also changed.


    Tang Xiu could see that yuan Chuling was no longer as playful as before, but was studying hard.


    After glancing at the papers in the desk, Tang Xiu crumpled them all into a ball and threw them into the garbage can. Tang Xiu didn''t want to waste his precious time on boring exercises and papers.


    "Wealth is the most important thing to do next is to find a safe way to make money, not the college entrance examination."


    The four words "law", "partner", "wealth" and "land" are paid attention to in the process of cultivation.


    There are Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. Tang Xiu is not worried about the method of cultivation. It is very likely that the world of the last Dharma is on earth. There are no practitioners except himself. Tang Xiu also did not want to look for fellow practitioners or Taoist friends. As for the training place, the Tiangong above zhaishanping is already under construction, and Tang Xiu doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    Only for money, Tang Xiu had to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The ancients said: no wealth is not enough to support Tao.


    In the primary stage of cultivation, the mind and time should be used to practice to the greatest extent. Correspondingly, there is no more time to make money. Without a certain material basis, it is difficult to cultivate Taoism. However, the Tang Dynasty is poor and has no material basis.


    Although Tang Xiuji got the Yaning bieyuan in nanzha town by coincidence, he was very fond of its location and decoration style, and he was reluctant to sell it. Moreover, long Zhengyu was forced to sell the villa. Tang Xiu could not sell the villa, otherwise he would be looked down upon by long Zhengyu.


    There is no way to cash out the other courtyard in Yaning. The cash on Tang Xiu''s body is less than 10000 yuan, which can be said to be a poor monk worthy of the name.


    If long Zhengyu had not promised to help build Tiangong with all his might, Tang Xiu couldn''t even manage his own cultivation place.


    Fortunately, although the cultivation of Tang Xiu is in the primary stage, he is not a real junior monk. Therefore, he can spend a certain amount of mind and time on making money instead of spending all his time and experience on practice.


    "It seems that I have to start from my old profession!" After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Xiu''s brow slowly expanded, and he had an idea in his heart.


    The so-called old line in Tang Xiu''s mind was not gambling as yuan Chuling said, but the way of elixir he was good at.


    Although it is too shocking to sell the pills from the fairyland to the earth, and many materials for refining the elixir may not be found on the earth, but this does not prevent Tang xiutong''s contingency. According to the actual situation on the earth, the pills are processed and changed so that they can be accepted and liked by the people on earth.


    "Catering takes too much time and energy, and if you want to make it bigger, you need to spend an astronomical amount of money, unless you cooperate with others."


    The first idea in Tang Xiu''s mind was to improve the seasoning formula and make money through the catering industry. However, he hesitated after thinking about it, because the seasoning formula itself could not sell at a high price. Only when it was combined with catering could it be sold at a high price. However, Tang Xiu could not afford to play with catering at present.


    It''s a good way to cooperate with others, but it''s very likely to be controlled by others, and it''s not easy to gain the trust of others.


    "In addition to catering, there are drinks, cosmetics and health products." Tang Xiu racked his brain and thought of the possible fields of Dan Yao Tong after contingency.


    However, Tang Xiu found that he knew nothing about these fields, and he became headache.


    "Boss, don''t you find anything unusual after sitting in the classroom for a long time?" After the bell rang, yuan Chuling put down his book, pushed Tang Xiu''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "What should I find out?" Tang Xiu gave yuan Chuling a puzzled look, puzzled.


    Hearing this, yuan Chuling looks defeated by you, and then puts his mouth close to Tang Xiu''s ear, ready to tell Tang Xiu what happened recently.


    But before yuan Chuling had time to speak, Tang Xiu stood up and walked straight outside the classroom.


    Yuan Chuling opened his mouth in surprise and wanted to ask Tang Xiu why. But when he saw a beautiful figure outside the classroom from the corner of his eyes, he immediately turned his mouth in disdain.


    "I can''t pretend. I thought you didn''t find out that Cheng Yannan didn''t come to study early." Watching Tang Xiu stride towards Cheng Yannan, yuan Chuling''s face shows a look of fun.


    "After ten days, the boss has become so unrestrained. Isn''t he afraid of the gossip of his classmates?" Yuan Chuling thought in his mind, he also stood up and slowly walked outside the classroom.


    Yuan Chuling and Tang Xiu are sitting in the innermost part of the classroom. They both find Cheng Yannan''s arrival, and others naturally find Cheng Yannan''s arrival.


    Although Cheng Yannan arrived in class 10 a month earlier than Tang Xiu, she was recognized by the people in class 10 for her beautiful appearance and bright personality. She was also rated as one of the top ten beauties in Star City No.1 middle school. Almost half of the boys in class 10 like Cheng Yannan.


    Seeing Tang Xiu go straight to Cheng Yannan, other boys are nervous.


    Near graduation season, many people see that their college entrance examination is hopeless. They are ready to express their love to their favorite girl and have a great love.


    Cheng Yannan is the target of countless boys in class 10. While they are plotting against Cheng Yannan, they are also secretly wary of others coming close to Cheng Yannan.


    "Tang Xiu, Cheng Yannan is mine. Don''t think about it!"


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat, you give me one side."


    "Our brothers haven''t confessed yet. Which round will get you?"


    As soon as Tang Xiugang arrived at the door of the classroom, he was stopped by several boys. They looked at Tang Xiu with a face of banter, including Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan.


    Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan stop Tang Xiu''s colleagues, but Su Xiangfei conjures up a bunch of roses from behind, and runs to Cheng Yannan with his face full of joy.


    "Get out of my way. Cheng Yannan''s life is in danger!" Tang Xiu saw several classmates in front of him. He wanted to lift them up and throw them away one by one. He was worried that the relationship between his classmates would be stiff. He could not help but yell."Are you lying to ghosts when we are three years old?"


    "Even if Cheng Yannan''s life is in danger, you can''t come to rescue her. The monitor has gone to the hero to save the beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the taunts of Su Duanxin and Tan Liquan, Tang Xiu knew that he had overestimated the intelligence quotient of these students, and regretted that he had not thrown these bastards into the garbage heap.


    At the next moment, a figure glided through the air and fell heavily to the ground. With the fall of the figure, rose rain also floated in the sky.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way, or you''ll end up with this little bunny!" Before the crowd had time to respond to what had happened, a sound like a Hong Zhong''s voice sounded outside the corridor, and then a barbed beard with a face full of flesh appeared in everyone''s sight.


    It was also at this time that everyone found that Cheng Yannan''s hands were reversed behind her, and she had a dagger on her neck.


    The rose that Cheng Heyan flies to fly out of the classroom as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, the students in class 10 were scared to stupidity. The classroom, which was just noisy, was suddenly quiet.


    Although the discipline of class 10 is the worst in the third grade group of senior high school, the boys in class 10 are also the most mischievous in the third grade group of senior high school. Fighting, truancy and puppy love are common for them. After all, they are a group of children, and the ferocity of the man with beard completely breaks their cognition.


    "You all go into the classroom one by one. If anyone dares to run around or call the police, I will kill this bitch, and then all your classmates will be killed!" Ten class students in a daze of Kung Fu, whiskers fly a foot, will block the door of the classroom several people to kick into the classroom, and then to stand in the front door of the classroom several students scold way.


    Poor front of a few students had the opportunity to escape, but they in the barbed sharp gaze, but had to obediently return to the classroom.


    "Close the front door of the classroom, and then all the boys will give me hands to move the desks to block the classroom door. Hurry up. I''ll kill anyone who dares not to do it!" Xiangfei shouts to the class, and then Xiangfei''s two steps are controlled.


    In the roar of their beards, despite all the helplessness of the students in class 10, they closed the front door of the classroom according to their words, and then slowly moved the desk to the door of the classroom to block the front door.


    Seeing a group of students succumbing to their own influence, the eyes of his beard could not help showing a proud look. His tightly bound nerves were also gradually relaxed. The dagger was no longer close to Cheng Yannan''s neck. Instead, he waved it twice from time to time, excitedly directing the students in class 10 to do their work.


    "Your mother, what kind of thing are you? Come to our class to show off your power!" When Tang Xiu saw that the time was right for him to start his work, a sudden burst of drink was heard in the back of the classroom. It was yuan Chuling who smashed the desk in his hand towards his beard.


    When it comes to height and body shape, yuan Chuling is no less than a beard. When he roars fiercely, the classroom trembles violently.


    Seeing yuan Chuling come forward, the students in class 10 couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, and their faces showed a look of hope.


    If yuan Chuling can succeed, not only can Cheng Yannan escape the fate of being destroyed by the fierce hand, but the other students in the class will not have to suffer from the humiliation of whiskers.


    When the students in class 10 couldn''t help cheering for yuan Chuling, something happened that made them dumbfounded.


    He grabbed Cheng Yannan''s hand and suddenly lifted Cheng Yannan up. Then he blocked her in front of him. At the same time, the dagger in his other hand quickly stabbed yuan Chuling''s stomach.


    "Little rabbit, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you did. In this case, I don''t mind making an example and solving you first." Seeing yuan Chuling''s frightened eyes, a ferocious smile appeared on her face.


    "No!" Seeing that her desk didn''t hit her beard, she hit Cheng Yannan instead. Yuan Chuling''s anger turned into panic. Yuan Chuling couldn''t help shouting.


    "No!" The students in class 10 who clearly saw yuan Chuling and his facial movements in their eyes also showed their desire to crack, and their mouths were uncontrollably startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "No!" Looking at the desk smashed to his head, Cheng Yannan''s mouth also issued a cry of despair, her eyes suffused with crystal clear tears, heart also poured out endless regret.


    Cheng Yannan knows that this time she is impulsive.


    It''s their own impulses that kill themselves.


    Is their own impulse, let the class students into a desperate situation.


    If time can come again, if God gives her another chance, Cheng Yannan will never rashly intervene in the case investigated by her sister and follow one of the suspects on her own initiative.


    Cheng Yannan originally thought that learning was too boring and wanted to find some seasoning for her life.


    However, Cheng Yannan never dreamed that her sister had investigated a case that had no clue for nearly half a year. She accidentally found out the truth after a follow-up. What Cheng Yannan didn''t expect was that the bandits had tracked her back, and she was bold enough to fight against herself in school.


    According to the information recorded in the Lenovo case, Cheng Yannan knows that she is wrong. Instead of being able to help her sister, her boldness may lead the police into extreme passivity and put herself and her classmates in extreme danger.


    Just when Cheng Yannan thought that she would surely die, she felt that the hoodlums held up their hands and let their bodies fall to the ground. Then she saw that the desk that was supposed to hit her actually hit the hooded bandits.


    At the critical moment, Tang Xiu made a move, and he chose to be the most proud time of the hooded bandits.


    Tang Xiu directly stretched out two hands and gently put them on the shoulders of the hooded bandits.


    Before the hooded bandits had time to respond to what was going on, Tang Xiu made a "click" sound and directly crushed the shoulder blade of his beard.


    After her shoulder blades were crushed, her right hand could no longer lift Cheng Yannan to block the attack of the desk for herself. The dagger stabbed at yuan Chuling with her left hand was also unable to fall to the ground. She also had to watch the desk hit her head.


    "Dare you The hooded bandit seemed to be completely infuriated. He burst out a drink in his mouth, and then with a hook on his foot, he would roll up Cheng Yannan, who was about to land, and kick him at yuan Chuling. At the same time, the hooded bandit''s head tilted back, and he wanted to hit Tang Xiu with his head as a hammer.


    Tang Xiu was surprised to see that his beard ignored the severe pain caused by the crushing of his shoulder blades and made the most favorable counterattack for himself in the first time.


    If you change to ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be directly hit by the head hammer of the beard and blossom all over the face and lose the combat effectiveness.


    The beard can not only solve the threat from behind, but also reduce the threat to him from yuan Chuling.


    Unfortunately, it was Tang Xiu who had just finished body hardening and Qi training.


    In the face of the fierce attack, Tang Xiu just said a little, then reached out to grab the collar of his beard and threw him to the garbage dump behind the classroom. Then he stretched out his ape arm and snatched Cheng Yannan in his arms before hitting Cheng Yannan on the desk.


    With a dull sound of "bang Dang", yuan Chuling''s desk fell heavily on the ground. Not only were the papers and books in the desk all over the classroom, but also the desk itself was smashed into pieces.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention is not in the fragmented desks and the books scattered all over the ground, and everyone''s eyes are all focused on the beard lying in the garbage heap.


    Tang Xiu stood ten meters away from the garbage heap in the back corner of the classroom. However, he threw his beard into the garbage heap.


    After looking at the beard''s height of nearly 1.9 meters and his massive body, Tang Xiu''s height of less than 1.8 meters and Tang Xiu''s thin body like a bamboo pole, the students in class 10 rubbed and rubbed their eyes and suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    I can''t believe that yuan Chuling is willing to be thrown out.


    However, seeing yuan Chuling looking at Tang Xiu with the same dull face, everyone knows that it is Tang Xiu who subdues and solves the hooded bandits, not yuan Chuling.


    After being severely smashed into the garbage heap by Tang xiugei, Rao is a man with strong beard and strong body. His internal organs are all displaced and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with black blood.


    "You You... " The hooded bandit looked at Tang Xiu with reluctance. He said a few words weakly and then fainted completely.


    See the whiskers syncope, class 10 students subconsciously relaxed, and then just also very quiet classroom immediately turned into a messy vegetable market.


    Some people immediately screamed to the police, some people opened the classroom door and ran outside, and others even burst into tears.


    "Tang Xiu, since you are so powerful, why don''t you start to rescue us early and let us be kicked by our whiskers?" Just as Tang Xiu was about to put Cheng Yannan down in his arms, an angry voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which made Tang Xiu unable to help frowning.Tang Xiugang came up with an explanation. Before he could open his mouth, he heard other students shouting.


    "That''s it. It''s clear that your strength is so great, but you deliberately hide it and watch the students get beaten. What''s your intention?"


    "Tang Xiu, the bandits almost came into the classroom with you. Did you introduce the bandits to the school, or what happened just now is just your own drama?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xiu was shocked to hear the discussion.


    He didn''t expect that his hand did not exchange for gratitude, but for so many complaints and doubts. For a while, Tang Xiu fell into silence.


    "You wronged Tang Xiu. If you pay attention to Shuangqing daily, you will find that the bandit is a wanted person on the A-level wanted list of the Ministry of public security. They have committed crimes all over the country in order to sell human organs for profit. So far, more than 30 cases of human life have been committed..." Seeing that Tang Xiu was wronged, Cheng Yannan was also stunned, and then quietly explained for Tang Xiu.


    "Nannan, don''t be cheated by Tang Xiu. Since you know the appearance of the bandits, Tang Xiu is also very clear about the appearance of the bandits. Would it be good for him to find someone similar to the bandits to play the role of the bandits? "


    "Tang Xiu, who is weak and sickly and easily faints, has never passed the physical education test in three years of high school. Do you think he may be an opponent of a murderer?"


    "Tang Xiu certainly wanted to chase you, but he was afraid of being rejected by you, so he wrote and acted this drama to move you and capture your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yannan''s explanation not only did not let everybody believe, but also made everyone more excited.


    "Boss, you are obviously wronged. Why don''t you explain it?" After yuan Chuling escaped from death, his face was frightened. Seeing that all the students in the class misunderstood Tang Xiu, he could not help but urge out a voice.


    "Believe in you, and you will. If you don''t believe you, no matter how much you explain, you won''t believe you. " Tang Xiu glanced at the students in the class. He did not speak, but walked slowly to his desk and sat down.


    Tang Xiu could calm down, but the other students in class 10 couldn''t calm down.


    Only a few students questioned Tang Xiu. Most of them didn''t speak. After all, the ferocity shown by the bandits just now did not seem to be acting. Yuan Chuling''s roar and panic at the critical moment did not seem to be acting, let alone the bruises on Cheng Yannan''s wrist and the vomiting of her beard.


    Tang Xiu did not speak, and Cheng Yannan stood firmly on Tang Xiu''s side. Most of the students were silent. Those who questioned and reviled Tang Xiu gradually lost their voice.


    More than ten minutes later, the city''s criminal police team arrived, and the leading police officer was Cheng Xuemei, who had met Tang Xiu once.


    Just when Tang Xiu is ready to greet Cheng Xuemei, Cheng Yannan takes a step forward and walks to Cheng Xuemei before Tang Xiu.


    But Cheng Yannan has not had time to make a sound, Cheng Xuemei is a palm Yang, mercilessly a slap fell on Cheng Yannan''s face.


    "Cheng Yannan, who asked you to move my case, who let you act without authorization, and who asked you not to inform me of the clues in time?" After slapping Cheng Yannan, Cheng Xuemei asked in a sharp voice.


    "I I Sister, I''m sorry, I was wrong... " Cheng Yannan didn''t wait for her sister''s consolation. Instead, she received a slap in the face. She was so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. She just saw her sister''s red eyes and her elder sister''s care in her eyes. She had to resist the tears rolling in her eyes and softly apologized.


    When Tang Xiu saw Cheng Xuemei slapping Cheng Yannan in the face, he was very disgusted. He almost couldn''t help but fight against Cheng Xuemei. However, after listening to Cheng Xuemei''s conversation with Cheng Yanan, he couldn''t help congratulating himself that he had no impulse just now.


    While Cheng Xuemei and Cheng Yannan are communicating with each other, several other members of the Criminal Police Brigade are examining the injuries on their beards. At the same time, some people are asking the students in class 10 what happened. The viscera of


    , Cheng, suspect that the injury is not optimistic. He not only shifted the internal organs, but also ribs broken several of them, one of which was embedded in the heart, which could save the chance of returning very little. As Hu Wenxu spoke, he couldn''t help but glance at Tang Xiu.


    Hu Wenxu learned from his classmates in class 10 that it was Tang Xiu who subdued and solved the problem. When he thought of the scene that Tang Xiu fainted because he was too weak when dealing with him last time, Hu Wenxu felt that what happened today was really weird, and he couldn''t believe what he had heard at all.


    However, when he asked several questions in a row and found that all the confessions were consistent, Hu Wenxu had to believe one thing, that is, Tang Xiuzhen, who was thin and thin, subdued the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "What, is it dangerous for the life of the mountain? How is it possible that he is not a scalper in the team Hearing Hu Wenxu''s report, Cheng Xuemei doesn''t want to continue to talk to Cheng Yannan, but exclaims and loses her voice.


    ***The reason why Feng has a nickname "yellow cattle" is that, on the one hand, it has infinite strength, its skin is thick and its flesh is thick, so it is particularly resistant to beating; on the other hand, it is because of his stubborn temper that whatever he decides, it is impossible to pull back ten cattle.


    It is because of his temper and his ability that he has an absolute core position in the team. However, hearing that such a monster is actually damaged in the hands of a weak teenager, Cheng Xuemei also has an unreal feeling.


    You know, even Cheng Xuemei is not absolutely sure that she can subdue the peak.


    "Hello, Tang Xiu. We met again. Do you remember me?" Cheng Xiu looks at Tang Xiumei with a smile.


    "Officer Cheng, nice to see you again." Seeing a flash of inquiry and contemplation in Cheng Xuemei''s eyes, Tang Xiu was awe struck. He refused to shake hands, but he thought about it and held out his hand to Cheng Xuemei.


    When two palms touch and overlap in mid air, Cheng Xuemei''s eyes flash a touch of pride, and then she bursts into force.


    Just when Cheng Xuemei thought she should be able to try to find out Tang Xiu''s strength, she felt Tang Xiu''s palm was soft and slippery. Cheng Xuemei didn''t know what had happened. Tang Xiu''s palm had slipped out of her palm.


    "Good boy, so you really have the Kung Fu, then I have to give you a good try." Cheng Xuemei didn''t do her best just now. After Tang Xiu easily got rid of the clamp, her eyes brightened and her face showed an excited look.


    "Officer Cheng, business matters, and I saved Yanan. Is that how you deal with Yanan''s benefactor?" Feeling Cheng Xuemei''s full of fighting spirit, Tang Xiu frowned and hurriedly reminded him.


    "You used to call my sister, but now you call me officer Cheng instead. Do you have a ghost in your heart?" Cheng Xuemei hesitated for a moment, then stared at her eyes and asked in a harsh voice.


    "I''d like to keep calling your sister, for fear that Yanan will have an opinion." Tang Xiu glanced at Cheng Yan Nan, who was full of nervousness, and joked deliberately.


    Cheng Yannan is enjoying the play. She obviously didn''t expect that the fire of war would suddenly burn on her. When she heard Tang Xiu''s funny words, she could not help blushing and her expression became twisted.


    "You Yanan... " Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Cheng Xuemei is also dumbfounded. Her eyes scan Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan back and forth several times, full of suspicion.


    However, in public, Cheng Xuemei is not good at openly asking about the relationship between Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan.


    Finally, Cheng Xuemei stares at Tang Xiu fiercely, and the trial is over.


    "Tang Xiu and Yan Nan startled the snake. When we got to the bandit stronghold, they were already empty. If we let them know about the incident of the peak, they would retaliate against you. Do you think we need to send someone to protect you, or you can go to our public security bureau for a few days?" After finishing the record, Cheng Xuemei hesitated and asked Tang xiudao.


    Tang Xiu was stunned and shook his head. "Officer Cheng is interested. If it''s convenient, please arrange some people to protect my mother secretly. I can deal with it myself."


    Cheng Xuemei stares at Tang Xiu for a moment. She finds that Tang Xiu''s eyes are firm and confident. She nods. She agrees to Tang Xiu''s request and leaves quickly with the people of the criminal police team.


    "Tang Xiu, you did well today. If it wasn''t for you, the students in the class would be in danger. The school will award you back." Before the criminal police team arrived at the school, a group of school leaders headed by Wei Zhentai arrived in class 10. However, their biggest job at that time was to comfort the frightened students and they had no time to talk to Tang Xiu.


    When Wei Zhentai wanted to talk to Tang Xiu, the police began to ask Tang Xiu, Cheng Yannan and Yuan Chuling for notes.


    However, when Tang Xiu, Cheng Yannan and Yuan Chuling cooperated with the police to make a record, Wei Zhentai and others were not idle. They had already learned the details of the incident from the mouths of the students in class 10.


    Learning that Cheng Yannan almost died and Yuan Chuling almost died, Wei Zhentai and other people''s hearts could not help hanging to the throat.


    As for Su Xiangfei, who loves to show off and is kicked by the peak, no one pays attention to him at all.


    "Headmaster Wei, rewards are secondary. I think it is urgent to standardize school safety management. If things like today are reported by the news media..." However, he was not impressed by Wei Zhongdao.


    When he heard the first half of Tang Xiu''s words, Wei Zhentai was still displeased. He felt that Tang Xiu was a little proud of his talent.


    However, as soon as the second half of Tang Xiu''s words came out, Wei Zhentai''s face changed in an instant. His eyes to Tang Xiu were not only deeply shocked, but also grateful.


    For a school, the most important thing is the number of students. The more students, the more income the school will get, and the more teachers invested can be guaranteed, so as to create a good enrollment rate. If the enrollment rate goes up, more students will be attracted. This cycle will form a virtuous circle.However, if the safety of students in school is not guaranteed, then what is the use of higher enrollment rate? Which student dares to risk his life to study in Star City No.1 middle school?


    "What Tang Xiu said is very true. I will immediately rectify the school safety regulations." Wei Zhentai Khan went back to Tang Xiu, and then left in a burning fire, leaving other school leaders who looked at each other in awe.


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s academic achievements were amazing, and his overall outlook was also so far sighted and admired." Vice president Liu Yunyong gave Tang Xiu a look of appreciation, and then left quickly.


    What happened in the school today is really a sensation. The whole star city No.1 middle school must conduct public relations crisis together to escape the disaster. Otherwise, Star City No.1 middle school will definitely be pushed to the top of the storm, which will seriously affect the reputation and image of the school, and will also have a very bad impact on the enrollment of the next year.


    "You''re too worried. If you disappear for ten days and a half months, or make such a big noise, do you think the teacher''s heart is not big enough?" When all the school leaders and teachers were gone, only Han Qingwu remained.


    Han Qingwu originally intended to criticize Tang Xiu severely when she came back to let Tang Xiu know that she was powerful. She only learned that after two classmates in her class had gone through the ghost gate, the scene of a car accident more than a year ago came back to her mind.


    Remembering the scene that Tang Xiu pulled herself back from the ghost gate more than a year ago, Han Qingwu''s resentment against Tang Xiu vanished in an instant, and her eyes toward Tang Xiu were full of tenderness.


    Today''s scene and a year ago is how similar, the same desperate, the same dedication to save people.


    It''s just that today''s Tang Xiu is luckier than that of a year ago, and he didn''t hurt himself.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. I''ve been bothering you for a long time." Feeling the heat in Han Qingwu''s eyes, Tang Xiu''s eyes were wandering and he responded softly.


    "It''s OK. You did well today. The teacher is proud of you. The next time you encounter this kind of thing, you should remember to protect yourself and not let yourself get hurt. " Han Qingwu sees Tang Xiu''s blushing face. She can''t help but show a playful look on her face. Remembering the scene of Tang Xiu kissing herself in the office, she has a feeling of revenge.


    Han Qingwu talked to Tang Xiu, and the desks in the classroom were restored to their original state. Except for the scattered blood spots in the corridor and garbage heap, it seemed that nothing happened in the classroom.


    However, the quiet atmosphere in the classroom is almost strange, but it reminds everyone that something big happened today, and it is a big event that is shocking.


    Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu finished their greetings and went to the platform.


    "Students, today''s incident is an accident. The teacher is very sad for such a thing, and I think everyone is also sad. Fortunately, under the brave struggle of Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling, we finally saved the danger. Let''s give a warm applause to thank Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling for coming forward at a critical moment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qingwu on the podium is like a queen on a military expedition. It is heroic and full of air.


    Han Qingwu''s language seems to have a magic power. It soon dispelled the panic of the students in the class. Slowly, this class turned into an ideological education class.


    Han Qingwu traces back to the past, from the heroes of the Qin and Han Dynasties to the revolutionary martyrs of modern times, until Tang Xiu came forward to save himself in a car accident a year ago, and finally made a summary of today''s events.


    In Han Qingwu''s mouth, Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling became heroes who could lift the nine cauldrons, be brave in the three armies, look at death as if they were returning home, and talk and laugh as if they were the world heroes.


    The students in class 10 only knew that Tang Xiu had a car accident shortly after the second year of high school, but they didn''t know how it happened.


    At this time, when he learned that Tang Xiu was actually in an accident to save Han Qingwu''s life, the eyes of class 10 students looking at Tang Xiu changed instantly.


    If Cheng Yannan is only the object of love of most boys in the class, Han Qingwu is definitely the goddess admired by all the students in the class.


    Han Qingwu is famous for her figure, appearance and temperament. What''s more, the aura revealed by Han Qingwu''s words and deeds is something that Cheng Yannan could never have.


    Han Qingwu instantly shifted the attention of class 10 students from the bandit incident to Tang Xiu. When she told the class students not to spread the incident at school today, she also got a unanimous response.


    But Tang Xiu, who was sitting at the back of the classroom, couldn''t laugh or cry. His eyes at Han Qingwu were itching with hate. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to spend his last month of high school peacefully after being publicized by Han Qingwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    As expected by Tang Xiu, after class, there were people around his desk. While thanking Tang Xiu for coming forward today, they were curious about how powerful Tang Xiu was. Some people also asked about the details of the accident more than a year ago.


    Tang Xiu spent a lot of time to send away these enthusiastic and curious students.


    "Tang Xiu, do you think that the gang of the * * peak may come to the campus to seek revenge on us?" When there is no one around Tang Xiu''s desk, Cheng Yannan, sitting at the front desk, suddenly turns around and asks in a low voice.


    "After today''s events, I think both the police and the school will strengthen security precautions. It is unlikely that gangsters will continue to provoke and cause trouble on campus." Tang Xiu thought for a moment and answered earnestly.


    "Thank you." Cheng Yannan smell speech seems to be relieved, and then again absentmindedly said a word.


    Tang Xiu was shocked to see Cheng Yannan''s very different reaction from usual.


    However, Tang Xiu soon understood what was going on. Even though Cheng Yannan was careless, she was also a girl, and she was still a little girl under the age of 18.


    If you''re nearly killed, you''ll lose half of your life.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu subconsciously looked at his desk mate. He found that his table mate was much quieter than usual. He was silent when he had just cooperated with the police to make a record. Now he is pale and in a state of distraction.


    "Fat man, don''t you mind?" Tang Xiu pushed yuan Chuling and inquired anxiously.


    "I I''m fine... " Suddenly, he was awakened by Tang Xiu. Yuan Chuling''s body was excited. He looked around him blankly. After he found himself sitting in the classroom, he shook his head in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. The vest is wet with sweat." Seeing yuan Chuling''s reaction, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but stare at him, and then said in a low voice: "fat man, things are over. We are safe now."


    "Boss, do you think it''s hard to look at people after they die. Once people die, do they really dissipate their souls?" Yuan Chuling said in an unconventional way.


    "I don''t know about that. Why don''t you try to jump out of the window?" Tang Xiu tilted his head and thought for a moment, then suggested seriously.


    "You You die for me Yuan Chuling obviously hasn''t recovered from his fright. After a long pause, he realizes that Tang Xiu is joking with himself and then punches Tang Xiu.


    "I don''t want to explore such profound philosophical issues, so it''s better to leave the task of death to you." Tang Xiu stopped yuan Chuling''s fist and joked with a smile.


    "Boss, I always thought I was very strong. I was not only strong, but also courageous. I would be a great hero in the future. However, when the bandit held Cheng Yannan up to block me from smashing into his desk, I found that I could not change the direction of the desk, nor could I recover my strength. I felt that I was useless


    "You don''t know how desperate I was when I saw that bandit stabbed his dagger at me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being teased by Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling slowly opened her heart and said all her psychological feelings at that time.


    Seeing that yuan Chuling finally got out of the psychological shadow of bandit hijacking, Tang Xiu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    What Tang Xiu doesn''t know is that although Cheng Yannan in the front seat didn''t turn around to talk to him, Cheng Yannan has been listening to him with his ears up.


    Hearing that Tang Xiu kept teasing yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan almost laughed several times, but because it was during the class, she had to resist the urge to laugh.


    Although Han Qingwu spent 45 minutes on psychological counseling for all of you, and eliminated everyone''s fear to the greatest extent, there are still many people who are absent-minded in class.


    Some people are afraid, others are excited. As long as we seize the opportunity to speak, we will try our best to discuss the topic of bandit hijacking. It seems that only in this way can we dispel the fear in our hearts or calm the excited mood.


    Bandit hijacking has become the only topic of today''s Star City No. 1 middle school. Students in class 10, especially Tang Xiu, Cheng Yannan and Yuan Chuling, have become the focus of the topic.


    Just a few people in the center of the topic have long been out of the influence of the incident. They are secretly on guard against the emergence of bandits, and at the same time, they put more attention on learning.


    The time of the day passed unconsciously. When the bandit hijacking incident was gradually cooled down under the deliberate guidance of the school, a person in the residential building not far from Star City No. 1 middle school quietly put away his telescope, and a cold killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    "The police informant said that the third brother was killed by the student named Tang Xiu. Why do I think it is very unreliable? Can''t it be that the police have been aware of the informer''s existence and set up a maze? " One of the sunglasses was a middle-aged man with a portrait of Tang Xiu in his hand. After looking at it several times, he threw it aside and said with doubts on his face.


    "Although the third brother''s combat effectiveness is not the strongest among us, his strength is definitely stronger than all of us. How could he be damaged in the hands of a high school student?" A young man with pink crabapple tattooed on his body is also puzzled."Wait a minute. I have collected all the information about these three people and their families. I will be out soon." With the crackling sound of a keyboard, a frameless transparent glasses man confidently said.


    "The third one is dead. This revenge must be avenged. No matter who killed the third, this account can''t be settled. The police deliberately disclosed the news that the third was killed, and then set up a network in Star City No. 1 middle school. We just acted in the opposite way, not the students of Star City No. 1 middle school. "


    "There is no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. They can''t dream of it. They are standing under their noses and watching their jokes. It''s estimated that they are all waiting for us to fall into the trap one by one."


    The other two people in the house have been staring at the direction of class 10 of Star City No.


    "All the information about Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan and their family members has come out. Let''s have a look first, and then discuss and determine the target." Suddenly, the frameless glasses man waved the A4 paper in his hand and called out the people in the room.


    Hearing the frameless glasses man''s words, the crowd immediately rushed to divide the information just printed out.


    "This woman is actually the sister of that cop. No wonder she is nosy and bold."


    "Tang Xiu failed in physical education for a long time, and even had a car accident a year ago. The whole person was in a state of confusion?"


    "Damn it, it must be this fat man. It must be this fat man. He looks simple. He has never expected to be a rich second generation invisible. He has also learned Sanda and Taekwondo, and his strength is amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the information of Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan over and over again, the five people directly threw aside the information of Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan, and took yuan Chuling''s information to investigate it carefully.


    Because the information about Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan is too simple. In the column of Tang Xiu''s social relations, only his mother, Su Lingyun, came from the countryside.


    After finding out that Tang Xiu was not only physically weak, but also mentally disabled, he could not be the murderer or threat to them, so they resolutely abandoned the idea of dealing with Tang Xiu''s mother.


    As for Cheng Yannan''s information, it is even more bizarre. She only wrote about a sister.


    Although Cheng Yannan''s combat effectiveness is good, she seems to have learned Military Boxing, and her attainments are still very deep. However, since she can be controlled by her, she should not be able to kill her.


    What''s more, Cheng Yannan''s sister, a policeman, lent the gang 100 courage, but they didn''t dare to attack the police.


    "Yuan Chuling''s father is not simple. On the surface, he is just a technology limited company, but he has countless ties with the government. Moreover, his annual profit is more than 100 million yuan, and he also has the security and confidentiality certificate of military industry secret related business consulting services. What is his company doing


    "Heresy, it''s too evil. We shouldn''t have offended the military. However, the resume shows that he is only an outstanding entrepreneur. Their company should do more in surveying and mapping and smart city."


    "Mapping I understand, but what is the smart city?"


    After reading the information about yuan Chuling''s father, yuan Zhengxuan, a group of bandits were all in a fog, completely confused about the situation.


    "Zhao Jing, the woman of yuan Zhengxuan, is also very complicated. Instead of being attached to yuan Zhengxuan, she has set up a heavy industry enterprise on her own, and it has developed in a decent way. Although the profit is not as good as that of yuan Zhengxuan''s technology company for the time being, when it comes to long-term prospects, it is no less than that of yuan Zhengxuan''s technology company."


    "Zhao Jing''s character seems to be very strong. She actually divorced because she heard that yuan Zhengxuan was close to other women. She didn''t need any evidence at all. This is not the courage of ordinary women."


    "I don''t know how long the brains of these two people are. One is better than the other. They make enough money a year for us to earn for a lifetime. It''s really more popular than death."


    "If we can make money again, we can''t make it for us in the end. Let''s start with Zhao Jing. As long as we have mastered Zhao Jing, yuan Zhengxuan will be automatically hooked."


    After some discussion, a group of bandits delineated the target, and then began to make plans.


    Although Tang Xiu has been reading in class 10 of Xingcheng No.1 middle school, he is in a state of mind wandering most of the time.


    It''s not that what happened in the morning had a big impact on him, and he was thinking about his own money making plans.


    Tang Xiu spent nearly half a month in the school library and the provincial library, which was not in vain. He almost ate all the books in the library.


    The only thing Tang Xiu needs to do now is to filter it in his mind, and match the myriad of prescriptions of pills in the fairyland with the herbs on earth, to see which ones can be realized on earth and bring huge profits to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    After two days and nights of deliberation, Tang Xiu changed the prescription of pills in his mind, and finally got several recipes that could be completely realized on earth.


    However, the cost of the product, how the market after the product was produced, how to manage and manage the company and so on made Tang Xiu entangled.


    Tang Xiu was used to going alone in his previous life, so that he only needed to do his own things well.


    In this life, Tang Xiu not only had few friends, but also had no servants, which made him feel at a loss.


    Although spanners and nails could be driven by himself, Tang Xiu didn''t think those people had the ability to help themselves manage the company.


    "It seems that I have to go to the headhunting company or take the initiative to find talents, but the trust is not good to cultivate." Tang Xiu sighed and continued to write and draw on the paper.


    In the past two days, Tang Xiu painted several thick blank notebooks. Later, Tang Xiu felt that the painting notebooks were too wasteful. He even painted all the blank papers in his desk.


    "Boss, are you upset or worried about the college entrance examination?" After grabbing the examination paper of Tang Xiu''s painting, yuan Chuling asked in a worried way.


    "I''m planning a bank robbery. Do you want to get involved?" Thinking of yuan Chuling''s bad idea of making money quickly, Tang Xiu was not angry.


    Yuan Chuling laughed bashfully at the speech, and then said with concern: "boss, it''s really not urgent to make money. In addition to robbery and gambling, any industry is not easy. It needs a lot of accumulation."


    "I see. I''m bored painting and playing. You can go to your own study." Tang Xiu said impatiently, then continued to draw with his head down.


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu felt a glare on his face, which made him frown involuntarily.


    If the ordinary people were shaken by the strong light for a while, it would definitely not be taken seriously. After all, it''s broad daylight now and it''s scorching outside. Occasionally someone plays with the mirror or opens and closes the window, which causes the sunlight to reflect on him. It''s no longer normal.


    However, after practicing Qi, Tang Xiu''s senses and divine sense were strengthened countless times, so that he took all the pictures within 100 meters around him like a camera.


    Tang Xiu knew that the strong light was the reflection of the sunlight. The reason why Tang Xiu frowned was that Tang Xiu felt that the direction of the sunlight reflection was not correct.


    Because it was early morning, Tang Xiu was sitting by the window, and the sun was just shining on him. In fact, at this time, except for a few students sitting by the window in the classroom, the students in class 10 can hardly enjoy the sunshine.


    However, Tang Xiu clearly realized that the sunlight was reflected from his western position, which made him feel strange. At this time, there was no sunlight in the west of the classroom, and the teaching building was ten stories high. Therefore, many residential buildings in the west of the teaching building were completely in shadow and could not be illuminated by the sun.


    His eyes were like lightning, and Tang Xiu looked in the direction of the sun''s reflection.


    Then Tang Xiu saw a very enchanting man with a telescope looking at the direction of his classroom, and his gaze was his deskmate yuan Chuling.


    "Peeping? monitor? Or coincidence? " Tang Xiu suddenly became alert, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Xiu took back his eyes and continued to draw on the paper. However, the rest of his eyes glanced at the movements of the residential building on his right hand side from time to time.


    "Damn it, that Tang Xiu won''t find me, will he?" Almost at the same time when Tang Xiu found the man, he also saw Tang Xiu''s gaze. He could not help but burst out of his heart, and his mouth was also speechless.


    "Yaomei, you think too much. Our building is nearly one kilometer away from the teaching building of No. 1 middle school. Because you have binoculars, you can see the classroom of class 10. If Tang Xiu doesn''t have a telescope, how can you see us with naked eyes?" Begonia man''s words just fell off the tone, he was ridiculed by the frameless glasses man.


    Begonia man thought for a while, and found that it seemed to be really the case, and then a hanging heart fell to the ground, and began to continue to monitor the movements of Tang Xiu and his party.


    When the Begonia man found that Tang Xiu only glanced at his direction, he withdrew his eyes and stopped looking at his own direction. He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, and his face also showed a sarcastic smile. "Today''s students are really forgetful. The big things happened the day before yesterday, they are forgotten today. They are all involved in the study, as if something happened It didn''t happen. "


    "Let''s make it happen again?" The frameless man bangs down a keyboard, then pulls out a cell phone and dials a number.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Xiu in class 10 stood up from his seat and walked out of the classroom in the bewildered eyes of yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan and the whole class.


    It is better to take precautions than to mend.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were bright and his mind was more meticulous. If there was no mob incident in the school two days ago, he might not care. But now, he has to play up his mind to prevent the accident from happening again.As the saying goes: if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    someone specially monitors school students through telescopes, and the object of surveillance is yuan Chuling, who participated in the mob incident two days ago. This makes him sure that the other party is definitely not good at coming.


    Tang xiushun corridor to the office door, will see inside Han Qingwu bent over, is cleaning. The plump buttocks happened to be aimed at him. And she has a slender waist and looks flexible.


    "Mr. Han, busy?"


    Han Qingwu turned around and saw Tang Xiu come to the office. Although he was a little surprised, he still deliberately stiffened his face and pretended to be angry: "you don''t study in the classroom. What are you doing here?


    Tang Xiu has long thought of a good wording, said: "Mr. Han, I don''t feel very well, I want to go to the city hospital for a physical examination."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    As soon as Han Qingwu''s face changed, he immediately threw the broom away and trotted a few steps in front of Tang Xiu. He raised his slender green jade hand and gently stroked Tang Xiu''s forehead.


    One second!


    Ten seconds!


    Half a minute later, Han Qingwu, with her face full of concern, said in a soft voice, "the body temperature is OK, there is no fever. It could be something else. let''s go! I''ll take you to the hospital


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. He wanted to leave on his own and go to the residential building where the watchers were. But in order not to frighten the snake, Han Qingwu left the school with him, which should be able to dispel the doubts of those monitors.


    In residential buildings.


    The frameless glasses man put down his mobile phone and heard a light "Yi" from his companion. Rolling his eyes, he said discontentedly, "Yao Mei, don''t make a fuss about anything. We are the people who want to do great things. We should not be surprised by the humiliation and flattery. "Mount Tai collapsed in front of us without changing our face."


    Begonia man said angrily, "you son of a bitch, you call ''Yao Mei'', don''t blame me for falling out with you. Come and have a look. The boy with brain trouble is coming out with a woman. I have observed that woman. She is the teacher of this school and the head teacher of class 10


    He took the telescope with one hand and rubbed his chin with the other. He said, "this man who is not worried about Tang Xiu and has a bad brain will not be a threat to us. This woman Grandma, I have played with a lot of women, but I have never played this kind of excellent. When this is over, I will get her and have a good time


    "Then don''t you watch them?"


    Begonia male face some hesitation. I don''t know why. He always thinks that the rimless glasses man is wrong. Although his brothers think that Tang Xiu is not a threat, he is nervous because of Tang Xiu''s sight.


    The man with frameless glasses sneered: "is it meaningful to monitor a fool? What we are going to focus on now is yuan Chuling


    "All right."


    Haze of the heart of the Begonia shake off.


    Outside the school gate, Tang Xiu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly said, "Mr. Han, stop at the corner of the street in front of you. I am so thirsty that I remember there is a supermarket where I want to buy a bottle of water. "


    Han Qingwu said, "I''ll buy it for you."


    Tang Xiu didn''t refuse. What he wanted was for Han Qingwu to buy it. Only by leaving Han Qingwu''s sight, can he have a chance to slip away and sneak into the residential buildings where the watchers are located.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xiu got rid of Han Qingwu and came to the neighborhood of the residential building. After staying for a while, through observing the surrounding environment, he found that there was no abnormality. He then ran up the stairs according to the unit and floor in his memory.


    Through divine observation, he clearly "saw" the target in a room on the eighth floor. Two people, one of whom was a man he found in the classroom, was watching the school opposite with a telescope. Another face is gloomy, the triangle eye is full of cold, is "Pa Pa Pa" of the computer keyboard.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned, and the cold light of his eyes suddenly appeared.


    He clearly found that on the computer desk, there was also a pistol and two Mitsubishi sabers.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu had determined the identity of the other party''s murderer. If it''s the police who are monitoring here to protect the safety of the school, it''s right to have a gun, but it''s absolutely impossible to carry a Mitsubishi saber. In addition, the dagger with beard and beard, which was used in school before, is this kind of Mitsubishi saber.


    "They are identified. Do you want to call the police?"


    Tang Xiu''s idea came to his mind and was immediately thrown out by him. He is the highest in the fairyland. Even though his accomplishments are not as good as once, he is sure to deal with several thieves.


    A decision has been made.


    With his ape like figure, he approached the door of the suite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Near the gate of No.1 Middle School in Xingcheng, Han Qingwu dials her mobile phone number in a rage. However, the prompt voice of "the user you dialed has been turned off" comes from inside, which makes her want to catch Tang Xiu immediately and beat him up.


    Han Qingwu never dreamed that Tang Xiu would cheat her. He said he would wait for her in the car, but he slipped away when she went to buy water. Ice snow smart she, very easy to think, Tang Xiu said that the body is not comfortable, let himself accompany him to the hospital these words, are all false.


    "Xiutai Tang is hateful. It''s all about skipping classes. It''s intolerable to ask aunt ben to escort him out of school. When I find you, I''ll fix you. "


    Nearby, in a residential building.


    The man with frameless glasses held the mobile phone and listened to the voice coming from inside. He was surprised and said, "have you got it? Are you secretly escorting Zhao Jing to the repair factory? Well done. However, Zhao Jing''s kidnapping by us will certainly alarm the police, and our whereabouts must be kept secret these two days. "


    "Yaomei and I continue to stay here to watch. Concerning yuan Chuling, I believe that the police will definitely contact with the third brother, and will certainly come to the school to find yuan Chuling. I can''t help it now. I want to see yuan Chuling''s angry face and helpless face of the police. "


    "Well, that''s it..."


    The call is over.


    The man with frameless glasses had a sneering look on his face, and he was thinking about what would happen next. He didn''t know. The conversation he had just made was heard by Tang Xiu outside the door.


    "Yes? One eye, they''re really quick. " Begonia man said with a happy face.


    The man with frameless glasses sneered and said, "our brother, when we do business, is there any time when we are not prompt? However, Zhao Jing''s woman is absolutely not simple. With one eye, they managed to kill Zhao Jing''s two bodyguards by sneaking attack. One eye was hurt a little


    "What? One eye hurt? He was trained abroad in vain. When shall we keep an eye on yuan Chuling


    "Two more days..."


    Who is Zhao Jing?


    Outside the door, Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of confused emotions, racking his brains, but he didn''t remember the man in his memory. However, through the conversation between the frameless man and others, he made it clear that these murderers kidnapped a woman. And this woman is probably related to yuan Chuling.


    What to do?


    If you take care of these two guys now, you will surely provoke other murderers. Maybe, those murderers will kill the woman named Zhao Jing when they become angry.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Tang Xiu finally decided not to start. The conversation between the two people in the room just now said that they would be monitored for another two days. After two days, he would be able to follow them secretly and catch all these murderers.


    After he left quietly, Tang Xiu was worried.


    Originally, he lurked over to capture or kill the two murderers who were in charge of surveillance. With the credit, huff class teacher Han Qingwu things, you can deny. But now I can''t do it myself. I''m afraid I have to pacify Han Qingwu''s mood.


    "Forget it, wind up the message for her!"


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, rebooted it, and immediately edited a text message and sent it out.


    Class one in Star City.


    Han Qingwu stood on the platform with a face full of frost. Looking at the faces below, he said coldly: "after that, everyone can''t skip class. Not to ask for leave as an excuse for truancy. If not, clean the toilet for a week. "


    In the classroom.


    Dozens of students heard Han Qingwu''s words, not only did not fear, but also happy. At the same time, they looked at Tang Xiu''s seat, and some of the students laughed and said, "it must be Tang Xiu who has angered Mr. Han. He''s so bold that he can''t help up the wall. If I''m Mr. Han, I''ll just fire him. "


    "Tang Xiu had been skipping classes for many days before. Mr. Han had a good character and didn''t share his views with him. Now he is even more lawless. I wish Mr. Han would deal with him immediately. "


    "Mr. Han''s character is so good. He always tolerated Tang Xiu, but in return, he got worse. It''s a piece of rat excrement. It stinks our whole class. "


    "How can such a rotten man come to our class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Chuling listened to the comments around, and was furious. If it wasn''t for Han Qingwu, the head teacher, he would have gotten up and beaten those students who were cheap.


    "Hum..."


    The vibration of mobile phone message makes Han Qingwu frown.


    When she grabs out her mobile phone and opens the SMS: Mr. Han, I have something important to do. It''ll be done in three days at most, and I''ll get back to fight.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    Han Qingwu forgot that she was standing on the platform at the moment. Seeing the content of the text message, she couldn''t help roaring.


    After the roar, Han Qingwu suddenly realized that she was still under the attention of the whole class. Thinking of her gaffe, she could not help but flush a blush on her face.


    "My God! What do I see? Han''s shyness? Is it because I didn''t sleep well last night and I have hallucinations today? ""Beautiful, beautiful! How could Mr. Han be shy? And it''s even more embarrassing and more attractive. My little sweetheart, it''s just like a deer dancing... "


    "Miss Han, you should be the most beautiful goddess in the world? I''m done. I don''t look up to other women in my life. By the way, Mr. Han looked at his mobile phone just now. He should have received a short message Is that a short message sent by Tang Xiu to Mr. Han? "


    "Miss Han called Tang Xiu''s name? Then he showed a shy expression, didn''t he It''s impossible. How can Mr. Tang like Tang Xiu''s mud? "


    "It must have been Tang Xiu who sent some dishonest short messages to Miss Han that made him lose his temper! This bastard... "


    "Tang Xiu, who suffered thousands of knives..."


    Yuan Chuling was still full of clouds just now. When she heard the voice of her classmates again, she suddenly turned cloudy and cleared up. At the bottom of his heart, he almost admired the elder brother Tang Xiu to the point that he threw himself into the ground. If Mr. Han can show his "girl''s nostalgic" expression, I''m afraid there is only Tang Xiu in the world. Can he have this method?


    "In the future, I must learn more from boss Tang about the means of chasing girls." Yuan Chuling secretly decided.


    Outside the school, Tang Xiu did not leave.


    Through divine observation, he found that there was no one in this residential building, and even the house was in a mess, indicating that the house had not been inhabited for a long time. Therefore, with the help of his vigorous skills, he opened the window from the outside and slipped in.


    He was going to stay here for two days, keeping a close watch on the movements of the two men upstairs. At the same time, he also needs to find available talents as soon as possible.


    After careful thinking, Tang Xiu dialed long Zhengyu''s mobile phone number.


    They are sitting on the sofas of the mansion, and they are talking with each other on the soft sofa of the emperor city.


    "Chu Yi, Bai Tao. You two don''t believe me. I don''t talk big. My little brother is definitely a dragon in the world. Although I don''t have much contact with him and haven''t known him for a long time, I can guarantee that no one in the younger generation is better than him. " Long Zhengyu said earnestly.


    Dressed in a suit and looking handsome, Chu Yi said with a smile: "long Dashao, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. It''s the first time I''ve heard from you that such a person is highly respected. It seems that if I have a chance to meet him, I will see if the other party is really like you said, gorgeous


    I want to see Bai Tao. If it''s really like long Shao, I''ll introduce to him my sister, who is so high-minded and despised by any man. Ha ha... "


    "You boy..."


    Long Zhengyu was dumbfounded.


    The two friends sitting opposite him were of great family background. In the same way, he is also an outstanding figure in the circle of the emperor''s capital. Even though their dragon family has developed rapidly in recent years, they still can not be compared with their two families.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings, interrupting the conversation.


    Long Zhengyu frowned. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, he had a strange look on his face. He said with a smile, "if you say Cao Cao, you will call. This person is really not garrulous. I''ll take it first... "


    Finish.


    He connected the phone and said with a smile, "brother Tang, how do you think of me today?"


    "Mr. long, I want to ask you a favor. Don''t know if Fang is inconvenient? "


    "Brother Tang, I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind me, how about calling me brother long? Let me know what you want me to do. As long as I can, I will go through fire and water. "


    "Longge, I want to find a professional manager in the business field. Recently, I''m short of money and want to do some small business, but I don''t have much time to manage. Only trusted professional managers can be entrusted. "


    "You want to do business?"


    Long Zhengyu suddenly stood up from the sofa, with the essence of Taoism flowing in his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Long Zhengyu asked tentatively: "I wonder if brother Tang can tell me what kind of business you are going to do? Of course, if it''s not convenient


    "Cosmetics business," Tang said


    Long Zhengyu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I understand. Brother Tang, the slowest three days. I''ll dig you a good professional manager. "


    Thank you very much


    Long Zhengyu hung up the phone and slowly sat back on the sofa. In his mind, he thought about the news that Tang Xiu brought him. He knew very well that Tang Xiu was not short of small money because he could give him millions of dollars if he needed it. For example, last time, he could refuse five million.


    Now.


    He said he was short of money, which proved that the amount of money was absolutely large. Therefore, the business he wants to do must be very large, and he is very confident that he can make money.


    Would you like a share?


    Long Zhengyu rubbed his chin with his right hand and thought silently.


    A moment later, he had a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at each other. Facing long Zhengyu, who is in deep meditation, they are puzzled. Even through this phone call, they deeply realized that long Zhengyu attached great importance to that young man.


    "Long Shao, what do you mean?"


    Bai Tao''s character is straightforward and straightforward, and he makes a direct inquiry.


    Long Zhengyu said slowly, "he wants to do business. Let me help him find a professional manager. I''m thinking about which professional managers of star city can dig in with a lot of money. "


    Bai Tao chuckled and said, "is this a small matter? Leave it to me! I helped dig one from the capital. "


    Chu Yi is mature in character and meticulous in mind. When he hears the conversation between the two, his face moves slightly. An idea to test Tang Xiu emerges and says with a smile: "find Kangxia! If Tang Xiuzhen in your mouth is a character, I think it''s OK to win Kangxia. "


    "Kangxia?"


    Bai Tao exclaimed.


    Long Zhengyu felt vaguely that the name "Kangxia" was familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it. With a little puzzled, he asked, "this Kangxia is..."


    Bai Tao tried his best to swallow his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "she is one of the top professional managers in China. No, it''s not too good to describe it as world-class. Three years ago, she returned from Wall Street, the world''s financial center, and was heavily hired by Ponzi group. After taking over, she reorganized and reformed the Ponzi group. In less than three years, it has quadrupled the size of the Ponzi group. "


    "Two months ago, the second young master of Pang''s clique, Pang Er Shao, the unfortunate emperor''s capital, had no choice but to pursue Kangxia, so he tried to prescribe drugs against Kangxia. As a result, Kangxia got angry and quit his job as CEO of Pang''s group. Now, the fat young man is probably beaten by his father and can''t get out of bed! "


    "The most surprising and the most helpless is. When Kang Xia left the Ponzi group, everyone thought there was a chance. However, no matter what method or price other group companies used, they did not let Kangxia agree to join. My father even promised her a 10% stake in the group company, and the other side was indifferent. "


    Long Zhengyu''s pupils contracted and his face was shocked. Others don''t know how much capital the group has, but he does. It''s only 10% of the shares. I''m afraid it''s in the tens.


    "That''s her!"


    Long Zhengyu made a decision immediately.


    Chu Yi chuckled: "if you can take her, you still need to see the skill of Tang Xiu. If he can take it, I''m convinced. If I can''t, I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    Long Zhengyu narrowed his eyes. He was very good at understanding people, but he could not see through Tang Xiu. Even, there is a feeling of looking up. So, that inexplicable sense of worship, firmly said: "I firmly believe that he can win."


    Two days passed.


    During this period, Tang Xiu asked spanners and nails to help him buy a lot of things. All were sent to the house where he was hiding. In the past two days, he made hundreds of experiments and finally decided on the materials and configuration process of two kinds of skin care products.


    Coagulant skin!


    Scar cream!


    This is Tang Xiu''s name for the two products.


    Even those high-end whitening cosmetics in the society are not as good as one tenth of the effect.


    Scar cream, is able to repair scars, but also has acne and freckle effect.


    He believes that once these two products come out and are promoted to the society, they will certainly cause a great disturbance. At that time, those who love beauty, or have scars on their bodies, are bound to pursue it.


    "It''s only one step away from" everything is ready, only east wind ". Start up funds, the most lack of their own is the start-up funds. The establishment of the company''s advertising channels and so on. The sum of the money is not small... "


    Xingcheng Jindi villa area.


    As one of the best high-end villa areas in Star City, people living here are either rich or expensive. Any one person, even a stomp, can make the star city a shock.


    In one of the villas, yuan Zhengxuan looked coldly at the four big men in suits standing in front of him: "for two days, are you all eating dry rice? Keep looking for me. Even if you dig the Star City three feet, you will find the whereabouts of your wife. "


    "Yes


    The four men nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in professional dress stepped into the hall. "General manager yuan, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau Deng Jianmin, and city criminal police team leader Cheng Xuemei are here, waiting outside the door," he said


    Yuan Zhengxuan changed his face and said in a deep voice:


    "please."


    A moment later.


    Dark faced Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei stride into the hall. As can be seen from their faces, their hearts were full of anger.


    Seeing this, yuan Zhengxuan felt a bit heavier and asked, "director Deng, do you have any news?"


    Deng Jianmin said bitterly: "after investigation, the identity of those kidnappers has been determined. They are the class a wanted criminals wanted by our police. These people who are wanted to smuggle human organs are also the targets we are searching for recently. Although we have not found their whereabouts for the time being, we have set up sentry posts in every passageway outside the city. To be sure, they are still in the downtown area of star city. "Yuan Zhengxuan was in a state of anxiety, but he was an old man who had been through a lot of trouble and was still able to restrain his emotions. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: "director Deng, I don''t understand why the kidnappers suddenly kidnapped my wife since they were smuggling human organs for a living? My husband and wife should have no grudges with them? "


    Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei look at each other.


    Cheng Xuemei said: "Mr. Yuan, if we infer correctly that the other party kidnaps your wife, it should have something to do with your childe."


    "Xiaoling?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at Cheng Xuemei with tongue tied eyes and said, "what does this have to do with my son? My son is just an ordinary student in Xingcheng No.1 middle school. How could he be involved in the kidnapping? "


    Cheng Xuemei, with some apology, said with a bitter smile: "a few days ago, a student in Xingcheng No. 1 middle school was abducted by one of the kidnappers at school. He asked the young master and another student to fight the murderer in order to save people. In the end, they saved the student and the murderer was killed by them


    "We concluded that the kidnappers were retaliating."


    Yuan Zhengxuan exclaimed: "impossible! How could my son kill? "


    "To be exact, the murderer was not killed by the company, but by another student," Cheng said


    Yuan Zhengxuan grabbed his mobile phone and was about to call his son. He suddenly realized something. He immediately looked at the four big men and said in a deep voice, "go to Xingcheng No.1 middle school and pick up my son. Remember, make sure he''s safe. "


    "Yes


    The four set off immediately.


    Star City No.1 middle school.


    When the residents lived in the building, Tang Xiu saw the mess in the living room, but he felt satisfied. For thousands of years in the fairyland, he did not care about such trifles. If there is a need, he will have a large number of people under him for his use.


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He was acutely aware that his mind was changing dramatically. He used to treat everything with a cool attitude. But now, he found himself becoming flesh and blood, for all kinds of emotional changes, also more like ordinary people.


    In the room upstairs, Begonia man holding a mirror, white hands holding orchid fingers, is not through the telescope to see yuan Chuling in class 10.


    "What did you say that boy Tang went to? He never came back since he left school that day. Is it hard to do that? I scared the boy named Tang last time? "


    The man with frameless glasses has ten fingers flying like a fly, knocking on the keyboard, leaving only a shadow. On his computer, there are dozens of monitoring images, all of which are the surveillance cameras of the streets near the No. 1 Middle School of Xingcheng. This shows that he has intruded into the monitoring system of the city traffic police brigade.


    "Children! I haven''t experienced a big event. I feel dizzy at the sight of blood. The boy named Tang is a fool with brain problems. Let''s not waste time on such small people. I''m just curious about when the stupid people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau will remove the surveillance police officers near the school. "


    Begonia man said with a smile: "these are only two days, those police came to the school to investigate four times. Every time I see them come back disappointed, I want to laugh a few times. I tell you... "


    Suddenly.


    Begonia man''s voice suddenly stopped, with a telescope to observe carefully from the school scene.


    "What?"


    The man with frameless glasses frowned and put down his laptop to come over.


    Begonia man sneered: "it seems that yuan Zhengxuan still cares about his ex-wife and son! He sent all four of his subordinates to the school. It is certain that the police have told yuan Zhengxuan what happened in the school. "


    The rimless glasses man narrowed his eyes and sarcastically said, "what are our brothers'' abilities? Can they be dealt with jointly by these idiots? Hum If the boy yuan Chuling is taken away, it will be meaningless to stay here to watch, and we will withdraw. "


    "Good!"


    Class 10 classroom.


    Yuan Chuling is playing with the carbon pen in all sorts of boring ways, and her eyes are sweeping out of the window from time to time. He came to class 10 mainly because Tang Xiu transferred here. But these days, Tang Xiu even played "missing" again, leaving him no company to chat with.


    "Yuan Chuling, you come out."


    Class teacher Han Qingwu appeared outside the classroom.


    Yuan Chuling was stunned, then got up and walked outside. When he was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. He saw four of his father''s men and Cheng Xuemei in police uniform behind Han Qingwu. Who is Cheng Xuemei? She was the head of the city''s criminal police force, a police officer in charge of serious cases.


    Something''s wrong!


    It should have something to do with the family!


    "Yuan Chuling, your mother was kidnapped. Come with us to your father. " Cheng Xuemei said first.


    Yuan Chuling breathed a stagnation, and then quickly said, "who did it?"


    Cheng Xuemei said, "let''s go! I''ll tell you on the way. "


    In the residential building outside the school, Tang Xiugang had just cleaned up the temporary living room when he found that the two murderers had packed up their things and left the suite."It''s time to address these threats!"


    Immediately, he did not hesitate to follow the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Tang Xiu quietly followed the two murderers. He found that the two murderers were very careful and highly vigilant. It''s hard to keep up with them if you don''t have your own Godhead monitoring.


    "Well? They have a car? "


    Tang Xiu was annoyed and watched them get on a public car. He wrote down the license plate number of the car, then quickly bypassed them and ran towards the gate of the residential area. He was lucky to have just left the residential area when he met a taxi.


    "Where are you going, little brother?"


    The fat driver asked happily.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and realized that the cars driven by the two murderers were about to come out. He took several hundred yuan bills from his wallet, handed them to the driver and said, "master, have you seen the Volkswagen car coming out from the gate of the community? Follow it quietly. Don''t lose it, and don''t let the people in the car find out. "


    The fat driver hesitated: "little brother, you..."


    Tang Xiu took out some pieces from his wallet again and handed them to him. He believes that money makes the mare go. This principle, whether in the current society, or once in the fairyland are extremely useful.


    Sure enough!


    The fat driver bit his teeth, nodded and said, "little brother, don''t worry! Brother, I often meet people who need help tracking people. These days, either a man''s infidelity or a woman''s cheating. Such men and women! It''s full of warm thoughts and wild thoughts... "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth was warped. He was misunderstood for this reason. He was very satisfied. Along with the driver''s words, he pretended to be angry and said: "if the stinky woman in the car is really a red apricot, I will break her dog legs."


    The fat driver heard that, the bottom of his heart''s worries suddenly disappeared.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu frowned because the distance between the two cars was only thirty or forty meters. Even though the taxi driver was very careful, he still aroused the vigilance of the murderer in front of him.


    "Master, slow down. Keep the distance from each other. "


    The fat driver hesitated: "little brother, you have to think clearly. If the car is too far away, it''s easy to lose it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "master, don''t worry! We will never lose it. "


    The fat driver was amused and said with a smile, "little brother, you don''t have a driver''s license yet? The car is in my hands. How can you be more confident than me? "


    Tang Xiu smiles and says nothing. His divine sense is like a cheating device in life. Up to now, in this new era of the 21st century, he alone has this ability, and he naturally has confidence.


    In a few minutes.


    The smile on the fat driver''s face passed away. Looking at the traffic lights at the crossroads in front of him, he said with a bitter smile: "little brother, I''m afraid we''ll lose it."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "when we pass the traffic lights, speed up."


    The fat driver said nothing.


    Dozens of seconds of red light end, the taxi across the intersection, the speed suddenly increased. Soon, at the crossroads ahead, I met the traffic lights again.


    "I can''t see the car."


    The fat driver said helplessly.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "they didn''t turn. They were still moving forward. As before, the crossroads have accelerated. "


    "This..."


    The fat driver looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. He wanted to ask, how does Tang Xiu know?


    The next intersection.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "master, prepare to turn left."


    Turn left?


    Fat driver''s heart secretly rolled a white eye: do you think you are radar monitoring? I can''t see where that car is going, you know?


    As he continued to move on, Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, because the taxi was speeding up, his divine sense once again captured the Volkswagen car. The murderer, who was driving, also relaxed his vigilance and stopped observing the rear-view mirror frequently.


    "Master, turn right ahead."


    "The road ahead, turn left."


    "Speed up, overtake the two cars ahead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After about half an hour, the fat driver finally couldn''t help it. With a look of anger on his face, he muttered: "little brother, you''re not playing with me, are you? I haven''t seen that car for half an hour. How can you catch up with the other party if you are so blind? "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. He said softly, "master, you are absolutely right to listen to me. If you''re willing to speed, you can see the car before the next intersection. "


    The fat driver was stunned. He looked at the seven or eight hundred yuan he had put in the central control office. His heart was horizontal and he said, "little brother, don''t cheat me. If I don''t see the car according to what you said, you''ll have to add another two hundred dollars and I''ll pay a fine. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu grinned.


    In a few minutes. The fat driver was staring at the Volkswagen car dozens of meters away in front of him with an incredible light in his eyes.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Suddenly, while driving, he raised a hand and slapped him in the face. Because the strength is not small, the sound is particularly clear. Immediately, his rich face, then appeared a little red."Not a dream? I can feel the pain. It''s not a dream. How can he accurately judge the route of the Volkswagen? His eyes have been looking forward, never looking at mobile phones and trackers and other electronic devices. I The little brother I''m carrying, what kind of immortal is it? "


    The way the fat driver looked at Tang Xiu was quite different from before. After a moment''s silence, he asked tentatively, "little brother, if I lower the speed again, can you judge the route of the car?"


    "No problem, but not too far away," Tang said


    The fat driver''s mouth twitched a few times. He pointed up his thumb at Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "yes. I don''t serve people very much, but I do. You are a great God! If everyone is like you, I''m afraid those companies that sell electronic radars will have to go out of business. "


    The tracking time took more than two hours.


    Tang Xiu learned from the fat driver that the Volkswagen had made many rounds in the city, some of which had made two rounds. Finally, the taxi stopped near a dilapidated garage.


    "Little brother, are you sure your girlfriend is not a spy? Her level of counter investigation is too high. Even my old driver, who is very familiar with the road conditions in Xingcheng, would have been thrown out by her for dozens of streets without your guidance. " The fat driver said with a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu smiles, thanks to the fat driver, and then sees him leave. Then he goes around the garage and approaches quietly from behind.


    The dilapidated garage is full of rotten smell. A strong man with upper body and sweat all over his body is repairing a pickup truck with a repair tool in his hand.


    Inside the most inner side of the shed, hundreds of square meters of space, old car parts can be seen everywhere. In the innermost corner of the wall, Zhao Jing, who was tied up, still had a rag in her mouth. Her dress was neat, but the big footprints on it and the red and swollen face showed that she had been beaten.


    She''s a man who smokes for two days. On the table in front of them, there are many empty wine bottles and cigarette boxes. In addition, there are two pistols and several Mitsubishi sabers.


    "One eye, you said that the two of them, Yaomei, should have finished watching the excitement? Is it time to implement our plan to record the video of this woman''s disemboweling? I believe that when we send the video to yuan Zhengxuan and Yuan Chuling, their father and son''s expressions will be wonderful. "


    The one eyed man with sunglasses grinned cruelly. His eyes swept over the Mitsubishi saber and said coldly, "this time, I will take revenge on my brother, and I will give you the task of using the knife. Although he usually looks like a fake mother, he has the best Sabre skill among us. I''m not satisfied with 360 live cuts. I have to let Yaomei cut 3600 knives and torture her to death. "


    "Bang..."


    The gate of the hut was kicked open. The frameless glasses man strides in with his computer bag. Behind him was a man with a big bag.


    "Oh Yao Mei, are you back? How was the play? "


    Begonia man left his bag everywhere and said with a smile: "of course it''s cool. That group of idiotic police came and went back to Star City No. 1 middle school four or five times, but the wool was not investigated. You don''t know that every time they leave, they look like dead parents. "


    The frameless glasses man swept the wine bottle off the table, put it on the computer and said, "now it is certain that the boy yuan Chuling has been picked up by the police and his father. The male crabapple used a telescope to observe their mouth shape, and the result was that yuan Chuling was taken to yuan Zhengxuan


    One eye sneered: "it''s a family indeed! In the Public Security Bureau''s eye liner, we said that Yuan Zhengxuan was anxious to be mad for this woman. It''s a pity that his heart is good. He has no shortness of breath. He vomites blood and dies miserably. "


    Begonia man said, "one eye, when did we dissect this woman? To kill the woman and the father and son surnamed yuan, I intend to kill the boy named Tang as well. "


    One eye frowned and said, "are you talking about the boy named Tang Xiu? He is just a fool. What are you doing to kill him? According to the information we have investigated, he is not the one who killed the third brother. "


    Begonia man shook his head and said, "one eye, I''m not comfortable living Tang Xiu."


    One eye waved his hand and said, "kill him or not, I''ll talk about it later. The task of dissecting this woman is up to you. Lao Liu is responsible for recording the video. Remember to close up the woman''s painful expression. I''m going to make yuan Chuling''s heart ache like a knife. "


    The Begonia man rolled his eyes and sat down on the chair. He made a gesture to the man with frameless glasses and said, "Laoliu, this woman is a real mature woman. Her appearance and figure are good. Don''t you want to play first, you colored stick? "


    No frame glasses man hey hey a smile, said: "or five brothers know me best."


    Begonia male smile scold: "bastard boy, now know to call me five elder brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Zhao Jing, who is bound up and left in the corner of the wall, listens to the conversation between the frameless glasses man and the Begonia man, and suddenly grows a strong sense of fear in her heart. She had seen the cruelty of these men. On the day when she was caught here, she saw a young girl who was ravaged and had her limbs amputated. The bloody scene was well-informed and retched for a long time.


    She prayed!


    Pray that her husband yuan Zhengxuan or the police can find this place and save her life. However, just these people''s dialogue, let her as if fell into the abyss.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhao Jing''s mouth is blocked, but she can''t help it. Therefore, she can only use murderous eyes, staring at the frameless glasses man step by step.


    Two minutes later, Zhao Jing was dragged to the next anatomical room by the man with frameless glasses. Blood can be seen everywhere in the whole dissection room, and all kinds of dissecting equipment are thrown all over the floor, which is in a mess. At the innermost side, there is a sponge mat full of dirt, and Zhao Jing is directly thrown on the sponge mat.


    "It''s romantic to die under the peony. This sentence is used in your women, there is no sense of disobedience! Today, I will let you die first, and then let you die with a wail. Ha ha... "


    Said.


    He grabs a pair of scissors and cuts the rope that binds Zhao Jing. However, the binding of hands and feet is not shortened.


    Tang Xiu was hidden under the rear window of the anatomy room, and the divine consciousness had covered the area of 100 meters. Even, his keen hearing clearly heard all the conversations of the five people in the garage. He did not expect that the kidnapped woman was yuan Chuling''s mother. What''s more, the kidnappers mistook the person who killed the "third brother" as yuan Chuling.


    Before that, Tang Xiu didn''t rush to do it.


    His cultivation is not enough to avoid bullets. What''s more, there are three pistols in front of the five murderers. If it is one or two, he may not give the murderer a chance to shoot. If all three guns are fired at the first time, he will not die or be injured.


    But now, there is no threat.


    Tang Xiu tears Zhao Jing''s clothes with a grin at the frameless glasses man. He smashes the rear window glass and rushes in at a very fast speed.


    "What..."


    The advantage of frameless glasses is not military force. Although he does not kill a few people, he is bound to the other side to dissect and kill. He is good at computer technology and intelligence networks. Tang Xiu''s speed was too fast, and he slit his throat accurately, so he just called out a word, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu raised his right foot and pulled a whip leg on the man''s face with frameless glasses, and immediately whipped him away and smashed him on the hard wall. He didn''t look at the man with frameless glasses who was still alive, his hands covering his throat twitching. But turned to Zhao Jing, made a silent gesture to her, and then removed the cloth from her mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhao Jing was overjoyed by the arrival of the Savior. She got Tang Xiu''s signal, so her voice was very low.


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice, "you don''t care who I am. You just need to understand that I am here to save you. Now I''ll untie the ropes on your hands and feet, and you''ll run away from this rear window. "


    Zhao Jing quickly asked, "what about you?"


    Tang xiusen ran said: "these people are all murderers, and they are all evils in the world. I have to get rid of them all. "


    Zhao Jing lost his voice and said, "are you going to die? They have four more people here! Besides, they all have knives and guns. Bullets don''t grow eyes. You You run with me! Let''s call the police as soon as we go out. And my husband, who has a lot of bodyguards


    Aren''t they divorced?


    A surprised look flashed over Tang Xiu''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I just overheard their conversation and knew that they had an inside line in the Public Security Bureau. Once they call the police, they will immediately receive a message to escape. Now, it''s a good time to catch them all. I can''t let go. Take it easy. I can still do it against them


    Zhao Jing''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the kidnappers were so clever that they had inside information in the Public Security Bureau.


    "Well Be careful


    Finish.


    With the help of Tang Xiu, she escaped from the rear window.


    In the hut, the Begonia man and a few one eyed men sat comfortably there smoking and drinking. With strange smiles, they glanced at the door leading to the next dissecting room. Among their brothers, the one who couldn''t control his little brother most was Lao Liu.


    "Why? Why is there no movement? In the past, every time Lao Liu tossed about, he would make a lot of noise. " One eye slowly realized that the situation was wrong and said in surprise.


    Begonia man said with a sly smile: "Laoliu is probably in bad condition. It''s finished after three times and two times. If I were a woman, I would never look up to old six''s embroidered pillow and three second gun. "


    One eye was suspicious, and his face became dignified. He shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Fourth, you go with me and have a look. "


    The drunken, hazy man rose with one eye and walked to the next dissecting room. He grabbed the pistol on the table."Bang..."


    The door was kicked open by one eye, and the man with dim eyes swaggered into the door. When his blurred vision fell on the body of the man with frameless glasses, his pupils shrank instantly and his body tightened in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    A sharp knife stabbed the drunken man''s heart asymptotically. The tip of the knife stirs, and his heart is stirred up in an instant. And then a heavy punch in his chest, his body toward the door to one eye.


    "Asshole!"


    One eyed man''s face changed wildly. He grabbed a Mitsubishi saber from his waist like lightning. After sweeping away the drunken man''s body, he roared at Tang Xiu. At the same time, Fenghuang man and the middle-aged man with upper body also grabbed knives and guns and ran to the news.


    "It''s beyond the capacity of the mantis."


    In order to reach the peak of Qi training, Tang XiuXiu also broke through the limits of ordinary human beings in terms of speed and strength. There was no specific move, because his martial arts realm, at his fingertips, was a perfect move. With his keen eyes, he locked in the cold light of the Mitsubishi saber. In the rapid escape, the sharp knife in his hand instantly tore open the wrist holding the knife with one eye.


    "What?"


    The pain of tearing heart and lung, at the moment when the Mitsubishi saber fell, one eye suddenly retreated. He had already recognized Tang Xiu, but he felt that if he was not dreaming, he was confused by drinking and drinking. Because He thought that Tang Xiu was a fool who had a car accident and his brain was damaged.


    "Don''t move."


    Tens of meters away, Begonia man then with the dark muzzle of the gun at Tang Xiu, snapped.


    Tang Xiu sneered, and his figure retreated at the same time. Without hesitation, he ran out of the back window of the anatomy room. In the absence of strength to avoid bullets, not to reach the star body double skin training realm, will never be silly to confront the gun holder.


    Assassinate!


    Sneak attack!


    He used to be in the cruel world of cultivating immortals, not without doing such things. Even, those special terrain, dangerous hopelessness, can be completed every time.


    "Where are the people?"


    Begonia male two people and one eye confluence, rushed into the anatomy room, immediately found the broken glass rear window.


    The one eyed face showed the opportunity to kill, but he said: "thousands of calculations, not to him is the master. It seems that our previous information was wrong. "


    Begonia man looked at the bodies of two brothers on the ground. His face was twisted with grief and anger. Hate hate exclaimed: "one eye, the one I just saw, is not Tang Xiu? The asshole you think is a fool? Did he kill five and six? "


    One eye nodded and said, "yes. It''s Tang Xiu that we have investigated. "


    He regrets.


    Now is full of regret. If there is anyone selling regret medicine in the world, he is absolutely willing to go out and buy it. Because, after taking the regret medicine, he would not ignore Tang Xiu or the student he thought was a fool.


    "Just a fool!"


    In his mind, he recalled what he had said. Invisible, as if there is a pair of slaps, hard on his face, let him shame, let him hate himself.


    Begonia man angry called: "I have reminded you. But you all think he is a fool, a student who has no strength to tie a chicken. How about now? A fool can kill five and six? Can you save Zhao Jing, that cheap woman, unconsciously


    His words made one eye more regretful. Looking at the bodies of the two brothers, his eyes were red. He stormed out of the door angrily and yelled: "Tang Xiu, if you are a man, get out of here for me. I''m sure I''ll blow your eggs. "


    However!


    Except for the empty echo, Tang Xiu''s shadow was not seen.


    Although Begonia man was angry, he did not lose his mind. He was the most cautious and rational of all the brothers. Keeping his vigilance, he followed one eye and said in a deep voice, "one eye, now Tang Xiu is hiding in the dark and we are in the light. This situation is very unfavorable to us. In my opinion, we should withdraw immediately now. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Even if we are not good people, we have to plan for revenge. "


    One eye, with the other hand holding the injured wrist, walked towards the middle of the hut and said, "I''m afraid, we have guns in our hands now. How can we have the face to leave if we don''t fight the kid to death today? "


    "No, the three of us are afraid that he will be a fool What are you afraid of him for? " The strong man cried out with anger.


    Two fools.


    Begonia male heart secretly scold. He recalled that Tang Xiu had a look from a kilometer away when he was watching class 10 of Xingcheng No.1 middle school. At that time, his body felt a little chilly, and his heart was even heavier:


    If Tang Xiuzhen found himself thousands of miles away, he was definitely not a fool, but a terrible monster. I''m afraid it''s death to fight this monster.


    It''s like


    It''s like three brothers and five and six!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Begonia male heart sprout retreat, but he knows the character of one eyed two people, they identify things, absolutely impossible to change. In order to save his life, he must seize the opportunity and run away alone. As long as you can escape from here, as long as you can get rid of Tang Xiu, where can you go?


    If


    If one eye and the other two die here, they''ll mix badly in the future. It''s not too late to come back and avenge Tang Xiu!


    "Bang..."


    Dozens of meters away from the left side of the three, a dull sound came from the place where the car parts were piled up in a mess.


    "Over there!"


    The three faces changed, keeping a high degree of vigilance, eyes on the source of sound. The bold and ruthless one eye beckoned to the two companions, holding the Mitsubishi saber in his left hand, and walked towards the other side. They didn''t notice that a pair of eyes were staring at them after the cracks in the frame of two old cars were piled on the side ten meters away in front of them.


    "One eyed boss, two fists are hard to beat four hands. We have three knives and two guns. I''m sure that boy can fight and fight, and he''s not our opponent. " The powerful man was full of ferocity, and his murderous spirit was frightening. Among their brothers, his military value is absolutely at the peak.


    However.


    Just at the moment of his voice falling, a lightning like figure suddenly came. Sharp leg shadow from his left side, in the strong man subconsciously raised left arm block, bone fracture sound. At the same time, a sharp knife stabbed him in the armpit of his left arm in a tricky and weird way.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream was chilling.


    Tang Xiu had a strong sense of killing, and his judgment of the process of fighting was even more proficient. At the moment when the sharp knife is pulled out from the armpit of the strong man, his steps move and his sharp fist directly smashes the strong man and flies to one eye and Begonia man.


    "Damn it..."


    One eye''s face changed dramatically. He dodged the body of a strong man and stabbed Tang Xiu with a Mitsubishi saber. He was not sure that he would stab Tang Xiu, but he believed that as long as he could entangle Tang Xiu with the pistol in his hand, Tang Xiu could be shot.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Begonia man did shoot at Tang Xiu, but he shot in a hurry and was easily evaded by Tang Xiu. To one eye''s surprise, Begonia man shot at the same time, the pace has been toward the warehouse door. The green hills are not worried about firewood burning. Tang Xiu''s presence and disappearance, as well as his fierce killing, have brought a huge psychological shadow to Begonia man.


    "Yao Mei, you..."


    Taking advantage of Tang Xiu''s time to avoid bullets, one eye suddenly retreated several steps. What he never dreamed of was that his brother, who had a life friendship, turned his back on them and ran away alone at this time. At this moment, he hated Tang Xiu, and even more hated the Begonia man who betrayed their brothers and ran for his life alone.


    Tang Xiu did not expect that Begonia man would choose to escape at this time. If he doesn''t escape, he will have to deal with the three of them.


    But now


    Tang Xiu''s cold smile, speed and strength of cooperation, so that he easily knocked down the one eyed and strong man who had been hit hard, and left two people with fatal damage.


    "He can''t run!"


    Tang Xiu kicks one eye dizzy and rushes towards the direction of Begonia man''s escape. In the shadow of his divinity, the Begonia man ran fifty or sixty meters away, which was too close for him.


    Sprint, chase.


    In the pursuit, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    The Begonia man running in front of him turns his head in a panic and finds that Tang Xiu''s speed is extremely fast. He is shocked. At the same time, he secretly scolded one eyed two people as useless, and didn''t give him much time.


    Car!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he jumped at the nearby Volkswagen. At a very high speed into the inside, he immediately started to lock the door from the inside.


    "Goodbye!"


    Begonia man side face, while starting the car, while provocative to Tang Xiu laugh.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly, and the sharp knife in his hand instantly came out. His strength of 3000 kg made the sharp knife pierce the driver''s seat glass and hit the Begonia man''s neck accurately.


    "Boom..."


    Volkswagen has started, but after Haitang man was hit, the engine roared into another pickup truck.


    "I said, you can''t escape."


    Tang Xiu rushed to the driver''s seat window of the Volkswagen car. He reached for the man''s hair and pulled his head out of the window. Then he punched him hard on the head.


    After getting rid of the Begonia man, Tang Xiu returned to the warehouse directly. Although these murderers are solved by him, he still needs to get an information from the one eyed man and the strong man who left his life. That''s the secret line of the Public Security Bureau. Who is it?


    "Don''t struggle. Today is your time to die. The difference is just to die happily or to die through torture. I believe you''ve been killed for a long time. So, before you die, I can give you my last choice. "The strong man gave a miserable laugh, looked at the wound on his body, and sneered: "have you been tortured to death? My wound is fatal, you want to Cough, you can''t even delay time. Multiple choice questions are even more a joke... "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his fingers were momentarily on the acupoints near the wound of the strong man.


    "What?"


    The strong man''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and his face was full of panic. He found that with Tang Xiu''s several points on his body, the bleeding wound stopped bleeding.


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "you may not believe it, but I will make you believe it. If I don''t want you to die so fast, I can keep you alive for at least two hours. In two hours, I can dissect you a little bit, and I can keep you awake and watch the loss of flesh and blood


    The strong man tried his best to swallow his mouth and said: "point? Did you just use acupoint pressing? You Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I didn''t expect that you know how to point acupoints?"


    With some awe in his eyes, the strong man coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "I once had a master of Neijia boxing, and he was able to point points. Although not as magical as the legend, but the effect is good. It''s hateful that he is not willing to teach me the methods of internal training. "


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu became interested.


    "Why can it be? The old man thinks I''m bad and cruel. If you don''t have a ruthless heart, how can you survive in this man eating society? How can you eat hot and drink spicy food


    Bad conduct?


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that this was the case on earth, especially for martial arts practitioners. It was a taboo for martial arts practitioners to be fierce. However, he did not think so. In the world of cultivating immortals, the environment there is thousands of times more cruel than that of the earth, where the real people eat people. Only if they are tough enough, strong enough and cautious enough, can they live on. He can become the supreme immortal on the side of awe, just by stepping on the corpse mountain of the sea of blood.


    "Come back to the point! Tell me, who is your eye liner in the public security bureau? Don''t worry, I''m Tang Xiu. As long as you tell me honestly, I won''t let you suffer


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. We are not unjust if we lose to you. I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing. "


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    The strong man said bluntly: "if you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Before you die, you can still feel the pain, and it''s not a loss. "


    Tang Xiu frowned. He didn''t want to waste time here. After rescuing Zhao Jing, he believed Zhao Jing would call the police. Maybe it won''t be long before a large number of police will arrive. After returning to this world, he knew one thing very well, that is, killing and breaking the law. Even if he is to save people, even if these people are all heinous criminals, recidivists, but kill so many people, he will still be very troublesome.


    "Say conditions."


    Tang Xiu said coldly.


    The strong man said bitterly, "in fact, the conditions are not enough. It can only be a request. I''m afraid the one eyed boss, like me, is doomed today. After we die, I hope you can go to Fengcheng County in Northern Jiangsu Province some time later. There is the grandmother of one eyed boss and the only relative of one eyed boss. "


    Tang Xiu said, "this is it?"


    The strong man said, "that''s it. I have a hundred thousand holes in the wall. When you see one eyed grandmother, give her some. "


    "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu nodded. He is very clear that human nature has two sides. No matter who is vicious and full of evil, he will have the softest side in his heart. For example, he once killed countless people, even called cold-blooded, but he was most concerned about his mother.


    "Intelligence section of Public Security Bureau, Li Tao."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He grabbed the Mitsubishi saber on the ground, gave the strong man a happy ending, and then woke up one eye.


    "You You die? "


    One eye wakes up from the coma and finds that the strong man is dead, and the body of Begonia man is also left aside. Suddenly, his heart fell into the abyss, cold.


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me, who is your secret line in the public security bureau?"


    With one eye full of hatred, he roared wildly, "don''t dream, I will never tell you. Wait! Even if we all die, he will do everything possible to avenge us. You wait, and sooner or later you''ll be paid off with blood. "


    Mrs. Peng Xiucheng said, "you are cruel."


    What?


    One eye looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and his fear invaded every nerve of his body like a tide. The existence of his grandmother, even these brothers, is only known to one person.


    But


    How does this bastard know?


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Tang Xiu handed one eye a playful smile and said, "sit in and watch the sky. If I want to, the ghosts will go out of their wits. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Xingcheng Jindi villa area.


    Yuan Zhengxuan was gloomy and worried. The longer it takes to kidnap his wife Zhao Jing, the more dangerous it will be. He hated the kidnappers and even more the incompetence of himself and the police. So far, we have not found the whereabouts of his wife Zhao Jing.


    He has been confirmed that the kidnappers who kidnapped his wife were with the murderer of Star City No.1 middle school. It has also been guessed that the other party kidnaps his wife just for revenge.


    "Xiaoling, still can''t get in touch with your classmate?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at his son who repeatedly called and asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Chuling shook his head bitterly: "I can''t contact him. His mobile phone is still off. Dad, the time Tang Xiu left school was the time my mother kidnapped her. Do you think there is any coincidence in this


    In silence, yuan Zhengxuan just showed his eyes to Deng Jianmin, the director of the Public Security Bureau, and Cheng Xuemei, the captain of the criminal police team.


    "Not much hope. Zhao Jing was kidnapped in the vicinity of the company. Tang Xiu was in Star City No. 1 middle school at that time. The distance between them was tens of kilometers. Unless that Tang Xiu can not predict, otherwise it is very difficult to connect with the kidnapping of Zhao Jing. Besides, he''s just a student, a high school student. " Deng Jianmin said in a low tone.


    Yuan Zhengxuan said, "but Tang Xiu is also missing. Haven''t your police been looking for him for two or three days? It hasn''t been found yet. "


    Cheng Xuemei said: "this situation is really strange, we have sent someone to his home to investigate, he has not been home, even her mother did not know where he went."


    "Ring bell..."


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s mobile phone rings suddenly and quickly.


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s face changed. He dashed to the tea table and reached for his mobile phone. He saw a strange phone number and frowned.


    "Answer!"


    Deng Jianmin quickly leaned over.


    Yuan Zhengxuan reached out and pressed the answer button and turned on the amplifying mode. In a deep voice, he said, "this is yuan Zhengxuan. Who are you?"


    "Husband, it''s me. I''m Zhao Jing."


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s pupils shrank in an instant and exclaimed, "what? Jinger? Are you Jinger? where are you? Tell me where you are


    "Husband, I''m taking a taxi and I''m on my way to your house. This mobile phone is from the driver I borrowed. "


    "Jinger, you The kidnappers let you out? Do you know, I''m going crazy these days


    "Husband, it''s not those kidnappers who let me go. It''s Someone else saved me! By the way, send someone to the abandoned garage of Boxia road in Jingning district. My life saver is still there. By the way, don''t report to the police. My rescuer told me that there were the eyes of those kidnappers in the police station.


    Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei breathe for a while, and their eyes are full of incredible light. Is there any eye liner for the kidnapper in the police station? How could that be possible?


    Suddenly!


    The two men realized that during this period of time they were hunting down the criminals who were selling human organs. Every time, they seemed to be able to get information in advance and run away before their police arrived.


    Is


    Are there really traitors in the police station?


    Yuan Zhengxuan glared angrily at Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei, and said in a deep voice, "I will immediately inform you to send someone to the garage. Jinger, where is the taxi you took? Tell me the license plate number. I''ll send someone No, I''ll be there myself


    "Good..."


    End the call.


    Yuan Zhengxuan said angrily, "you police are so kind that even your people have traitors. Very good mainland version Infernal Affairs! You heard my wife just now. I don''t want your people to follow. At the garage, I''ll send someone to solve it. "


    "No way!"


    Deng Jianmin was still tough.


    Cheng Xuemei hesitated for a moment. Seeing that yuan Zhengxuan was about to break out, she quickly said, "Mr. Yuan, since the situation in the garage is critical, I think our police should go and help. The identity of those kidnappers is not simple, they are all important A-level wanted criminals, everyone''s hands are covered with blood. Otherwise, all the members of my criminal police team are elites who have followed me in investigating and handling cases for several years. They have a clean background, and there will be no insider. Let''s go with you, shall we? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, but I hope that no one except you can inform anyone else."


    Deng Jianmin said in a hurry: "I will go too."


    The abandoned garage of Boxia road in Jingning District, Tang Xiu in the shack, looked at the one eyed man with a dead face and said coldly, "I have given you the opportunity, tell me, or you will know the consequences."


    One eye is silent.


    He didn''t want to betray his brother, and he expected his brother to avenge himself. However, he was very aware of the ruthlessness of the young man in front of him. If he didn''t tell him, he would really do harm to his grandmother. He was raised by his grandmother since he was a child. In his heart, the most intimate and caring person is her.What should I do?


    In one eye''s heart, heaven and man are at war, falling into deep hesitation.


    "I count down three times. If you haven''t answered my question, you don''t have to answer it. I''ll make the choice for you. Of course, I can tell you that your companion has told me who is your eye liner in the police station, and I just want to confirm it. " Tang Xiu''s voice was like a heavy hammer. Every word was pounded in one eye''s heart.


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­¡±


    "I said


    But at the last moment, he chose to protect his grandmother.


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "go ahead! Who is it? "


    One eye clenched his teeth and said, "Li Tao, deputy chief of the intelligence section of the Public Security Bureau."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Tang Xiu sneered. The Mitsubishi saber tore one eye''s throat and pierced his heart again. After killing one eye, he found a bundle of cash in a plastic bag in the innermost side wall hole according to the strong man, and left directly.


    In fact, if these murderers did not threaten him, he would not have bothered to deal with them. Of course, when he knew that yuan Chuling''s mother had been kidnapped, he would have done more.


    However, for him, the most important thing now is to make money. He needs cultivation, and cultivation requires a lot of medicinal materials and precious minerals. Only by making a lot of money, can we buy these necessities, and we can practice smoothly.


    He has already planned the plan to make money, but now there is a lack of professional managers to help him run his business. However, he entrusted the matter of looking for a professional manager to long Zhengyu to calculate the time. Now long Zhengyu has almost found a suitable professional manager for him.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu threw his bloody coat into the passing River and watched it washed away. Instead of going back to school, he returned directly to his villa in nanzha town.


    "Well?"


    When Tang Xiu entered the villa hall, he found that there was already some dust in the house. At this time, he remembered that before the villa was handed over to him, the property had been sent to clean it. However, since he became the owner of the villa, the property has no obligation and right to send people to clean it.


    "I''m afraid there are not enough nannies for such a big house? Do you want to look for a professional housekeeper like the one in a TV play? The management of the villa should be arranged by the housekeeper? "


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly and shook his head. He was not so extravagant that he could hire a housekeeper. He went upstairs and took a bath. In the closet where long Zhengyu sent people to fill the clothes in advance, he picked out a clean leisure suit and put it on.


    Villa master bedroom in the second floor, the entire master bedroom area is enough to have hundreds of square meters, decoration is to achieve a heinous degree of luxury. Tang Xiu has not had a good rest these days, so he is ready to let himself have a rest. By the way, contact long Zhengyu and ask him about the arrangement of his professional manager.


    Thinking of contacting long Zhengyu, he remembered that his mobile phone had been turned off for a long time. After he took out his mobile phone and turned it on, before he could dial long Zhengyu''s phone, a series of missed calls and SMS prompts rang incessantly.


    When Tang Xiu thought of his last practice, there were a large number of unanswered phone calls. Unexpectedly, this situation happened again after a short time. He looked through all the missed calls, and then showed a helpless look. In addition to Han Qingwu and long Zhengyu, he has several strange numbers. These strange numbers have been dialed many times, more than ten times.


    "Yuan Chuling called me 42 times? It seems that he knew that his mother had been kidnapped. Maybe he also guessed that the two or three days after he left school had something to do with his mother''s disappearance. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and decided not to contact yuan Chuling for the time being. Anyway, his mother had been rescued by himself, so there should be no accident. As for Han Qingwu, she took advantage of her. I''m afraid she is now in a state of exasperation. She wants to find herself and criticize her severely. She can not contact her for the time being.


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu dialed the number of long Zhengyu.


    "Brother long, I''m Tang Xiu. How about the professional manager you are looking for


    "Brother Tang, you have contacted me on your own initiative. I''ve made a number of calls to you. What you''ve prompted is that your mobile phone is turned off. There is something special about professional managers. Can we meet and say Long Zhengyu''s tone was a little agitated, as if something good had happened to him.


    Special?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a surprised look and said slowly, "well, let''s meet now! where are you? I''ll find you. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "I am in the property management office of nanzha town."


    Tang Xiu said, "ten minutes."


    After hanging up, Tang Xiu hesitated and dialed another number. It''s a strange number, but it''s the number that calls yourself the most.


    "Hello? Are you Tang Xiu


    Before Tang Xiu could speak, a woman''s voice came from inside.


    "It''s me! Who are you? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    In the age of material desire, the movement composed by power and money plays in everyone''s heart. It seems that everyone is equal, but when you reach a certain level, you will understand one thing: there are hierarchy in this world.


    Although Gu Yuetao is not at the top of the food chain, as the only son of the first Secretary of the municipal government, why does he not understand this truth?


    With a bit of trial, he asked in a low voice: "the friend that long Da Shao attaches importance to must be some big man. I''ll introduce you to you later! "


    Long Zhengyu nodded. For Gu Yuetao''s virtue, his heart is like a mirror. Relying on the technology of reincarnation, Gu Yuetao is arrogant and arrogant in Star City. In recent years alone, he has done a lot of bad things. If his father didn''t wipe his buttocks, I''m afraid he would have spent the rest of his life in prison.


    "Coming!"


    After seven or eight minutes, long Zhengyu got up and went to Tang Xiuying, who was far away.


    "Brother long!"


    Tang Xiu''s heart is a little funny. If he is really counted, he is more than ten thousand years old, and now he has been reduced to call a young boy in his twenties.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "brother Tang, if you want to see you, I think it''s more difficult than going to heaven! Even Zheng Lin has made a lot of calls to you, and no one answers all the time. "


    Tang Xiu said with some apology: "sorry, I don''t have the habit of using mobile phones. Because there''s no electricity, and I don''t find it. This is it


    Long Zhengyu glanced at Gu Yuetao and said, "he is Gu Yuetao, my friend. The reason why I came to nanzha town this time is because a friend wants to sell his house. Gu Yuetao wants to buy it. So I come here to help. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded to Gu Yuetao and asked, "I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    Gu Yuetao did not expect that long Zhengyu''s valued friend was such a young man. Although he felt that the young man had extraordinary bearing, he still despised him. He nodded perfunctorily, then asked carelessly, "does Tang Xiaodi look young? Where is the high school? "


    Tang Xiaodi?


    Tang Xiu eyebrows slightly frown, the bottom of his heart to Gu Yue Tao produced a bit of indifference. Long Zhengyu called him "brother Tang", which he could accept because he had some friendship with him, and also because of long Zhenglin. But Gu Yuetao, relying on his apparent age, spoke frivolous words, which is really disgusting.


    "Student!"


    Looking at long Zhengyu''s face, Tang Xiu answered casually.


    Gu Yuetao was acutely aware of Tang Xiu''s attitude, and was suddenly angry. However, before finding out the specific identity of Tang Xiu, he still held back from the attack and said lightly: "little brother Tang, there are not many young people who can be recognized as friends by long Dashao! I think you have a deep background, don''t you? "


    Background?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold.


    Once in the world of cultivating immortals, he killed a large number of dandies with background. In his heart, he also hated these dandies with background. As the saying goes: relying on heaven and earth, relying on parents, is not a hero. He is a man of iron and steel. He must have a fighting spirit to fight against the sky.


    Besides.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot.


    If he provokes others with blood, he will take the initiative. He chose to ignore the characters in front of him.


    "Brother long, what happened to professional managers?"


    Long Zhengyu''s attitude towards Gu Yuetao is also full of anger. However, he is a businessman, so it is inevitable for him to deal with people from government departments in order to do business. In particular, the long family''s business is not small and has a lot of ties with the government. Gu Yuetao''s father, as the first Secretary of the municipal Party committee, even though he did not have much real power, his special identity still made too many people dare not offend him easily.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu ignored Gu Yuetao directly, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said, "changes are not counted, but I have something important to discuss with you."


    Said.


    He asked Tang Xiu to sit down. Then he continued: "a few days ago, two friends of the imperial capital came to work and just got together with me. From them, I got a message: Kangxia, a gold medal professional manager who came back from Wall Street, the world financial center three years ago, has resigned from Pang''s group in DIDU. If you can, I hope you can go to the capital and invite her in person


    "Kangxia?"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "this man is very powerful?"


    "Very good!"


    Long Zhengyu said earnestly.


    Standing beside Gu Yuetao, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. He glanced at Gu Yuetao and said, "Kangxia is more than fierce? She''s a business legend. In foreign countries, she has operated a large number of financial M & A cases, expanded a variety of new projects, and established a lot of marketing channels. On Wall Street, she''s famous. "


    "Three years ago, she returned home. It took less than three years for Pang''s group to quadruple its total assets. If it wasn''t for Pang Shi Group''s stupid fork Pang Er Shao, Pang Shi group would become one of the top 50 domestic enterprises in the next few years. "The middle-aged man said this with a look of disdain in his eyes, and sneered: "all the major group companies in the country have broken their heads and wanted to hire Kangxia. Some even took out a lot of company shares, but they all failed. Young brother, I don''t think Kangxia, whose eyes are higher than the top, will not even pay attention to you? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a few seconds, looked at long Zhengyu and said, "give me her contact information."


    "Good!"


    A strange color appeared in long Zhengyu''s eyes. After the last gambling incident, he had an inexplicable sense of trust in Tang Xiu. In his opinion, others may not have any chance, but Tang Xiu may really give him an unexpected surprise.


    Kang Xia''s mobile phone number to Tang Xiu, long Zhengyu suddenly said: "brother Tang, you set up a new company, can I buy some shares? I''ll take out 20 million shares, and you can see them! "


    Shares?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly.


    Long Zhengyu quickly said: "if you think the money is small, I will add more. Brother Tang, you haven''t run a company business before. Maybe you don''t understand many things. If you want to do business, there will be many problems to be solved. And my dragon family has been operating in Star City for many years. If you plan to set up the company in Star City in the future, there are many things I can help solve. "


    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhengyu deeply, nodded and said, "five percent of the shares can''t be more. When Kangxia arrives, if she doesn''t know what''s going on here, you can help. "


    Now.


    Tang Xiu was more fond of long Zhengyu. He only told long Zhengyu that he was going to do cosmetics business, but he didn''t say the details at all. But long Zhengyu''s trust in him made him warm.


    Gu Yuetao looked at long Zhengyu strangely and said: "I said long Da Shao, you have money to burn? Or are you willing to be the head of injustice? Injection of 20 million to get 5% of the shares, but also efforts to get through all kinds of relations, you are not sick? And the boy, he said that he could invite Kangxia, so he could really invite him? By him? He thought he was the son and grandson of the number one leader in the country? "


    Long Zhengyu''s face was cold, discontented and said: "I have no disease, later you will know."


    "Didi..."


    Just then, the car honked.


    Two black Benz cars came slowly from the distance, stopped not far away, and two middle-aged men walked out of the car. When they saw several people of long Zhengyu, they suddenly showed a smile and walked towards here.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Long Zhengyu greets him and inquires curiously.


    Long Hanwen''s eyes swept over Tang Xiu and Gu Yuetao, and said with a smile, "today''s free time, your uncle Li and I will come to find the old man to drink."


    Long Zhengyu quickly said hello to the other middle-aged man: "Li Shuhao."


    Li said with a smile: "Xiaoyu is good. Recently, I heard that a great event has been done, which has won a lot of other kids in Star City. What a tiger father without a dog


    Long Zhengyu said modestly with a smile: "Uncle Li is flattered. In fact, it was my brother who was able to win that bet. Dad, I''d like to introduce him to you. He''s Tang Xiu. "


    Long Hanwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Tang Xiu several times, nodded and said, "as the saying goes: heroes are young. Tang Xiu, you are very good, really good. When you have time, let Xiaoyu and Xiaolin take you home. I''ll ask your aunt to make some delicious food for you


    Tang Xiu nodded: "OK, thank you very much."


    Long Hanwen nodded with satisfaction,.


    Long Zhengyu said, "Dad, Tang Xiu is going to set up a company. I want to contribute money to become a shareholder."


    Set up a company?


    Pay for shares?


    Long Hanwen looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. He sent people to investigate Tang Xiu''s background. Young people from the countryside did not have much capital, and they were still high school students. Now they are going to set up a company? Maybe it''s just a little bit of fun to make some pocket money, right?


    Long Hanwen thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if you want to become a shareholder, you can enter it! Tang Xiu is a young boy, but through my observation, he is mature and stable. He will be able to do great things in the future. All right, talk to me! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    The simple contact between Tang Xiu and long Hanwen gave him a sense of identity. As the saying goes, Laozi is a hero. Long Zhengyu is excellent, and his father must be good. Long Hanwen''s friend may be able to help. And it''s exactly what you want to do.


    Long Hanwen bewildered: "do you have anything else to do?"


    Tang Xiu nodded his head gently, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man with the surname Chen. Just now he found that the middle-aged person with the surname Chen had some physical problems. Now, after careful observation, he was more and more sure of the idea in his heart.


    "Put out your wrist."


    The middle-aged Chen, like a monk named zhanger, couldn''t understand his mind. He looked at long Hanwen and long Zhengyu. Although he didn''t know what Tang Xiu was going to do, he still held out his left hand.


    In the eyes of several people, Tang Xiu put his hand on the pulse of the middle-aged surnamed Chen. After more than ten seconds, his finger directly pressed on the Tanzhong acupoint of the middle-aged surnamed Chen, and said in a deep voice, "breathe in hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Baide pharmaceutical, the leading large group company in Xingcheng, mainly deals in the pharmaceutical business. Its scale is among the best in the field of drug business in China. Chen Zhizhong is the big boss of Baide pharmaceutical, with billions of assets and prominent status.


    Looking at Tang Xiu in front of him, he had a strange idea in his heart:


    "is this young man giving me pulse? Is he Chinese medicine? Also, did he find out he had an internal injury? No way. No one knows about my injury except my wife. It''s absolutely impossible for him to know


    Chen Zhizhong shakes his head secretly and throws out the absurd ideas in his heart. However, in the face of long Hanwen, he took a deep breath in accordance with the requirements of Tang Xiu.


    "Hiss..."


    Pain from the chest. The pain made Chen Zhizhong''s eyes black and almost fainted. At the same time, he can clearly feel the burning sensation from his internal organs.


    Tang Xiusong opened his hand and said solemnly: "internal injury, very serious. The strength of the hand is not enough, otherwise, you are not so simple as to be injured, and your internal organs may be broken. I''m curious that you''re still walking around with such a heavy internal injury? "


    One side.


    Since the arrival of long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong, Gu Yuetao, who hasn''t talked to him, is particularly miserable because of the feeling of being left out. In addition, Tang Xiu, who was despised by him, was praised by the famous long Hanwen, and jealousy surged in his chest. Seeing this opportunity, he immediately yelled: "Tang Xiu, what have you done to boss Chen? Don''t play tricks. You''re a liar. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I''m a liar. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You..."


    Gu Yuetao was furious.


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and snorted, "what are you? When I talk to someone else, you have no right to interrupt. Either just watch it or get out of here. "


    Gu Yuetao''s face turned red. If long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong were not here, he would like to go up and beat Tang Xiu immediately.


    Chen Zhizhong looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. As his chest pain gradually relieved, he asked in disbelief, "who are you? How do you know I got an internal injury? Or was he injured? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I have suffered countless times more serious injuries than you. My companion also So, I know exactly what it looks like after an internal injury. If I''m right, you must have taken precious medicine, right? The injury is temporarily suppressed, but if the effect is completely dissipated after a long time, your internal injury will be more serious because it is not treated in time. Even life will be affected. "


    Long Hanwen was shocked and said, "brother Chen, you Do you really have internal injuries? What''s going on? "


    Chen Zhizhong nodded bitterly. He looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said with a bitter smile, "brother long, this is not a place for chatting. Let''s find a quiet place to talk about it."


    Long Hanwen looked at Tang Xiu strangely, nodded and said, "let''s go, Xiao Tang."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and agreed.


    As a few people walked towards the management office, Chen Zhizhong suddenly stopped, looked at Gu Yuetao and said, "are you the boy of the ancient secret calligrapher? We have something important to discuss. You are not suitable for this occasion. Go to other places


    Er!


    Gu Yuetao''s expression turned red instantly. He never dreamed that Chen Zhizhong would order him to leave.


    The tide of regret, a wave of impact on his heart. I regret that I should not have jumped out to attack Tang Xiu just now, otherwise I would not flatter him, but I would have slapped him on the horse''s leg.


    "Blame that damned Tang Xiu!"


    Gu Yuetao recorded all his resentment on Tang Xiu. Big names like long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong can''t be provoked by him. But Tang Xiu, if not for his appearance, would never have been such an embarrassing situation today. Perhaps, long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong will say a few words of praise or encouragement to themselves.


    Property Management Office western style building.


    In the luxurious office, long Zhengyu is busy making tea. Tang Xiu, however, sat on a high-end sofa opposite to Chen Zhizhong and long Hanwen.


    "Brother Tang, since you can see my injury, there should be a way to treat it? To tell you the truth, my wife is a traditional Chinese medicine, and she has excellent medical skills. But she was helpless about my internal injury. She could only help me to suppress the injury temporarily and not let it break out Chen Zhizhong, with a full face of expectation, stares at Tang Xiu and asks.


    "It''s easy to treat," Tang said


    "Really?"


    Chen Zhizhong suddenly stood up and asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really easy. I can easily prescribe several prescriptions for internal injuries. However, your internal organs are injured and your blood gas is congested, which leads to the decline of your body function. Even if you take the medicine according to my prescription, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to recover


    Chen Zhizhong said in surprise: "it''s OK for a long time. I... "


    His words stopped suddenly and his expression became dull. He is acutely aware that because of his injury, his calm mind is out of control."I can cure you in a short time."


    Tang Xiu said confidently.


    Chen Zhizhong was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "what are the conditions?"


    Tang Xiu said, "do me a favor."


    Chen Zhizhong said, "you said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s very simple. I need to tell a lie for me at some special time. Just say, these two or three days, you will visit my residence in nanzha town every day. It proves that I have been at my home in nanzha town these days. "


    Chen Zhizhong was surprised and said, "this is it?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Chen Zhizhong nodded heavily, "I promise. But can you ask who you''re going to lie to? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "the police."


    Chen Zhizhong was shocked. He had a thoughtful look in his eyes and didn''t ask.


    Long Han quietly listened to their conversation. Seeing that they had reached an agreement, he immediately looked at long Zhengyu and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoyu, go to the monitoring room in the villa area. Delete all the surveillance footage of the last few days. If someone asks, they say that the monitor is broken, and maintenance personnel are being organized for emergency repair. "


    "Well, I''ll go at once!"


    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu and strode out of the room.


    Tang Xiu watched long Zhengyu leave, nodded his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. If Uncle long has any business to do in the future, I''ll let you know."


    Long Hanwen nodded with satisfaction, but he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Today is the first time to see Tang Xiu. Although his two sons praised Tang Xiu in front of him, he didn''t believe it. After all, how much weight can a high school student have, no matter how powerful he is?


    However.


    Seeing is better than hearing.


    He met Tang Xiu unexpectedly today. Although Tang Xiu didn''t speak much, what he said or his various performances showed was not the calm and bearing that a high school student should have. Even, he felt a sense of oppression from Tang Xiu. This kind of feeling cannot be explained clearly. It is like the moon in the water in the mirror, which makes him alert and suppresses him.


    Eighteen years ago.


    Long Hanwen once met a man. His appearance seemed ordinary, but it gave him the feeling of danger like a dormant wild beast. Later, after his inquiry, he learned that the man was once a soldier. Coincidentally, the man was also surnamed Tang.


    Looking at Tang Xiu again, long Hanwen quietly suppressed his special feeling, turned to Chen Zhizhong and said, "brother Chen, just now Xiao Tang said that you were injured by others. What''s the matter? Who else dares to fight with you? "


    Chen Zhizhong looked at Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile: "brother long, you only knew that I was a businessman, but you didn''t know my other identity. Martial arts. I am an ancient martial arts inheritor. Ordinary people seldom get in touch with our circle. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "your cultivation is very low. Although you are stronger than me now, it is very easy for a real martial arts master to abuse you."


    Chen Zhizhong was shocked and said, "are you also a practitioner?"


    For the first time in contact with martial artists in today''s society, Tang Xiu intended to learn about the situation of martial artists in today''s society from Chen Zhizhong, so he didn''t hide: "I''m really a practitioner, but it''s different from your practice. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about the current group of practitioners. Can you tell me something about it


    "Actually, I don''t know much about it. Martial arts inheritance, some are family inheritance, some are school inheritance. I know the martial arts passed down by several families. Some of them have reached the level of master. They are as light as a swallow and can fight cattle across the mountain. "


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu felt disappointed. What he needed to know was not the circle of martial arts, but the circle of cultivation. The master of martial arts in Chen Zhizhong''s mouth is no different from a child''s family. A monk with a little strength can easily wipe out the so-called master of martial arts.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu and long Hanwen learned from Chen Zhizhong that he was a martial arts expert. The reason is that Chen Zhizhong and the other party both took a fancy to a precious medicinal material in the Xingcheng medicinal material market. As a result, Chen Zhizhong finally got the precious medicinal material after struggling for financial resources. But the other party, seeing that the financial resources could not be matched by Chen Zhizhong, seized them secretly. In the end, although Chen Zhizhong killed the other party, he was seriously injured.


    "Well, I''ll do something else later. I''ll heal you now! Uncle long, please help me stay here and don''t let anyone disturb us. "


    Long Hanwen said: "saving people is like fighting a fire. Now the treatment is the best. You can rest assured that I will immediately arrange people to guard the door, and will never let anyone disturb you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and told Chen Zhizhong to take off his clothes, leaving only one big underpants. He ignored the embarrassment on Chen Zhizhong''s face and hit him hard in the abdomen.


    "Poof..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Chen Zhizhong''s pupils contracted, but his eyes were wide. The pain made him black and almost fainted on the ground. He''s confused. He doesn''t understand. Tang Xiu said he wanted to help him heal, but why did he attack him? And the strength of the shot was so strong that he almost fainted.


    "I can bear the pain."


    Tang Xiu''s feet moved. In a flash, he stood behind Chen Zhizhong. His fists hit Chen Zhizhong several times, all of which hit Chen Zhizhong on the back. Then, his five fingers opened, his thumb pressed on Shentang, his middle finger on Jueyin Shu, and his little thumb on Zhiyang.


    "Open it for me."


    His fingers wriggled, and his fist hit Chen Zhizhong''s back again. As Chen Zhizhong screamed, half of it was a mouthful of bloody black blood.


    Tang Xiu delayed for a few seconds, then went around the front of Chen Zhizhong, and put his thumb on the Tanzhong acupoint on Chen Zhizhong''s chest. After three compressions, the palms turned into fists, the strength weakened by three points and hit him again in the chest.


    "Cough..."


    Blood spurted from his mouth, but Chen Zhizhong''s blood this time was much redder than just now.


    "Down!"


    Tang Xiu picked up Chen Zhizhong''s heel on the tip of his toe. As his two legs were picked up, his body fell back heavily. However, the strength of Tang''s hand was not hurt in an instant.


    "Unicorn bone."


    "White tiger pulse."


    "Flying ape arm."


    Tang Xiu''s hands were constantly groping for Chen Zhizhong''s body, and his face gradually showed a look of surprise. He said again, "it''s a pity that he has cultivated his body. There is no peerless skill, no strong person''s instruction, and now it has been reduced to a mole ant like state. What a pity


    With that, he suddenly raised his hands and slapped Chen Zhizhong on the chest. His beat was rhythmic, sometimes as crisp as a warbler, sometimes as dull as a drum. Gradually, Chen Zhizhong was photographed red chest, a line of blood red lines, these lines, like water like ups and downs.


    One side.


    Long Hanwen looked at the scene in front of his eyes. If it wasn''t for his reason, I''m afraid he thought he was dreaming. Chen Zhizhong, who is close to being beaten up by Tang Xiu, is the treatment? Chen Zhizhong was seriously injured. If he goes on fighting like this, he won''t be killed, will he?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted to stop him, but when he thought of Tang Xiu''s words, he had to bury that worry deeply in his heart.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Xuemei appeared outside the room.


    At the moment, Tang Xuemei looks cold. Looking at the four upright security personnel in front of her, she says in a deep voice: "I''m Cheng Xuemei from the city criminal police team. Because of the need of the case, I want to find Tang Xiu for information. As far as I know, Tang Xiu should be in this room. Please get out of the way. "


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been ordered by the boss that no one is allowed in."


    Cheng Xuemei said angrily: "it is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police in investigating the case. I don''t care who your boss is, please get out of the way. Otherwise, you will hinder the police from handling cases and will be punished by law. "


    "Sorry!"


    The cold voice is a response to her again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Zhengyu arrives in time and looks at Cheng Xuemei and the other two members of the criminal police. He turns his head and asks the security personnel.


    Cheng Xuemei said, "are you long Zhengyu?"


    Long Zhengyu was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    Cheng Xuemei said lightly: "Star City''s famous star entrepreneurs, the new generation of business successors, have been on many financial magazines, how can I not know. I''m Cheng Xuemei from the city criminal police team. I want to know something about Tang Xiu. Please get them out of the way. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile, "Captain Cheng? I''m really sorry. It''s not convenient for Tang Xiu to see guests now. If you can, I hope you can wait a moment. I''ll go in and report. "


    "What?"


    Cheng Xuemei is stunned. She never dreamed that if she wants to see Tang Xiu, she still needs to be informed. And this man is still the famous dragon family of star city.


    Is


    Is there really a loophole in the previous investigation into Tang Xiu? Is his identity more powerful than long Zhengyu? Let long Zhengyu stand guard for him?


    Long Zhengyu pushed the door in, but turned out after a moment.


    "What?"


    Cheng Xuemei frowned and asked.


    Long Zhengyu said, "it''s really inconvenient for Tang Xiu to see visitors now. Just a moment, please


    In the room.


    After the last slap, Tang Xiu pressed his finger on Chen Zhizhong''s Tianshu acupoint. Wait for a few seconds. After he let go, he was also deeply relieved.


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the body twitch, but did not faint in the past Chen Zhizhong asked.


    "I..."


    Chen Zhizhong opened his mouth, but his voice seemed to be blocked in his throat. His body, convulsion more intense, and his whole body skin, as if just boiled by boiling water, red. Soon, with the naked eye speed, a trace of gray black impurities, from his body every pore discharge.He struggled to sit up on his back, then folded his legs and slowly closed his eyes.


    Half an hour later.


    Chen Zhizhong opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through his eyes. With a slight jump, he jumped up directly. He felt very comfortable, even relieved.


    "My wound?"


    His expression, stupefied after a Leng, immediately burst into rapture. He found that his internal injury was not only healed, but also that the third level of cultivation method, which had been unable to break through, had already broken through. The whole body boiling blood gas, the whole body comfortable feeling, let him feel as if he was a teenager.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Chen Zhizhong tidied up his excitement and said with some respect in his eyes.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go and have a bath! I''ll ask for your help later. "


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned. After a moment, he nodded and walked outside. When Chen Zhizhong walked out of the house, Cheng Xuemei showed some confusion in her eyes. She faintly felt that the man in front of her was familiar with a man who smelled of stench and looked dirty.


    "Xiaoyu, let them in!"


    The voice of Hanlong.


    Cheng Xuemei glances at long Zhengyu and strides into the room. Her eyes, after scanning from long Han''s tattoo, recognized his identity. At the bottom of my heart, I was relieved why long Zhengyu would be guarding the gate outside.


    Finally.


    Cheng Xuemei''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu, watching Tang Xiu sitting leisurely on the sofa drinking tea. She stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, we are meeting again."


    Tang Xiu said, "Captain Cheng? What do you want from me? The previous case has been investigated! It was for the sake of saving people that I accidentally killed the wanted criminal who entered the school to commit murder. "


    Cheng Xuemei snorted coldly: "Tang Xiu, don''t pretend to be confused. Did you do the murder in the abandoned garage of Boxia road in Jingning district? "


    Tang Xiu pretended to be confused and said, "Captain Cheng, catch the traitor, catch the thief and catch the dirty. What''s the relationship between the homicide in which district and on which road? You''re a policeman. You should know what happens to libel. "


    Cheng Xuemei is in a hurry, and Tang Xiu makes her feel at a loss. However, after all, she is the elite of the city''s criminal police team, and her mentality has been adjusted quickly. He organized the language in his heart and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, it was just my slip of the tongue. I hope you don''t blame me. I would like to ask why you suddenly disappeared in recent days? Where were you hours ago? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I have something to do these days. I have been at home in this small town of nanzha. A few hours ago, I was at home. "


    "How do you prove it?"


    "Someone can prove it for me because I''ve been with him all the time."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Zhizhong."


    Cheng Xuemei frowns. She thinks the name is familiar, but she can''t remember where she heard it. She opened her mouth and was about to speak again when she remembered the face of the man who had just left the room.


    The man just now was


    Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd?


    More than ten minutes later, Chen Zhizhong took a bath. He didn''t know where to get clean clothes and return to his room.


    "Boss Chen, can you prove that Tang Xiu has been with you for the last three or four hours?" Cheng Xuemei inquired.


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile: "yes! Xiao Tang, he is with me. Speaking of it, he is really good! I have something wrong with my body, but he can help me with it. In recent days, I have to come to nanzha town almost every day to ask Xiao Tang to help me with the treatment. "


    "This..."


    Cheng Xuemei found that all her guesses were wrong. Tang Xiu has a witness to prove that he was in this small town of nanzha a a few hours ago, rather than at the scene of the crime at the abandoned automobile repair factory in Boxia Road, Jingning district. This shows that he has no time to commit a crime.


    "Tang Xiu, boss Chen, thank you for your cooperation. If we have something else to do, we won''t disturb you. "


    Tang Xiu looked calm and watched Cheng Xuemei leave. He picked up the tea again and took a sip. For this incident, he thought clearly about one thing. If he wants to do anything in the future, especially when dealing with the police, he must think of a way out in advance.


    Chen Zhizhong and long Hanwen never asked Tang Xiu what he had done, but they made up their minds to send someone to investigate later.


    "Putong..."


    At the moment when the door was closed, Chen Zhizhong knelt down in front of Tang Xiu.


    "What are you doing, brother Chen?"


    Long Han Wen looked at Chen Zhizhong with tongue tied eyes and exclaimed.


    Chen Zhizhong paid no attention to long Hanwen. With a fanatical look in his eyes, he respectfully said, "Mr. Tang, your martial arts level is unprecedented to me. You cure my internal injury, is my Savior. So please accept me. "


    "What?"


    Long Hanwen was stunned. He looked at Chen Zhizhong strangely, as if this was not his decades old friend, but a stranger.What''s the international joke?


    He is the big boss of Baide pharmaceutical and a multibillion asset tycoon. He even wants to learn from a high school student? Is he Chen Zhizhong crazy? Or is the world crazy?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Tang Xiu''s face became cold. Looking at Chen Zhizhong kneeling in front of him, he was indifferent. In his opinion, even if Chen Zhizhong worshipped himself as a teacher, he did not achieve much in his life. If he died, he barely reached the point of becoming an immortal.


    Once upon a time.


    How many powerful immortals in the fairyland want to worship themselves as teachers? In the end? He was just a registered disciple who accepted several gifted talents at random.


    "No


    After Tang Xiu refused coldly, he stood up and looked at long Hanwen and said, "Uncle long, I have other things to do, so I''ll go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Han Wen looked at Tang Xiu strangely, and Chen Zhizhong kneeling on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched violently and said with a bitter smile, "OK! If you have something to do, do it first! I remember that when I have time, I will come to eat with Xiaoyu and Xiaolin. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, said hello to long Zhengyu, and left.


    "Dad, I''ll send Tang Xiu off."


    Long Zhengyu, who was shocked to the point that it is difficult to add, hastily said.


    In the room. Only long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong are left. Chen Zhizhong stood up slowly, with a pair of disappointed eyes, and quietly sat back on the sofa.


    Long Hanwen said with a bitter smile, "brother Chen, why do you need it? Even if Tang Xiu is very powerful, he won''t let you kneel down to worship his master? "


    Chen Zhizhong shook his head and said bitterly, "brother long, you don''t understand. My biggest hobby in my life is practicing martial arts. When I was young, I was a famous Wuchi. Later, because my family was poor, I started to start a business. However, my interest in martial arts has not diminished. On the contrary, as I get older, I become more and more obsessed. Mr. Tang is so powerful that I admire him. "


    Long Hanwen said: "I didn''t say that before Tang Xiu! He is not as good as you


    Chen Zhizhong shook his head and said, "you are wrong. His strength is absolutely above me. Remember when he was treating me? He''s a very fast shooter, and his power control is extremely accurate. The most important thing, guess what? "


    Long Hanwen puzzled: "what is it?"


    Chen Zhizhong said in a deep voice: "what I practice is the family''s internal mental skill, which has broken through to the second level as early as more than ten years ago. But in the past ten years, no matter how hard I try, I still can''t break through to the third level. And Mr. Tang not only cured my internal injury and saved my life, but also gave me a great benefit when he treated me. Just after I was cured, I found that I had broken through to the third level. "


    "Hiss..."


    Long Hanwen was shocked.


    Chen Zhizhong has been in the second level for more than ten years without breaking through. Unexpectedly, with the help of Tang Xiu, he has made such a breakthrough?


    Chen Zhizhong said again: "brother long, you don''t know what it means for me to break through from the second level to the third level. Let''s say it! My strength is now several times higher than before Mr. Tang gave me treatment. "


    He said, slowly squat down, and then hit the ground hard.


    "Boom..."


    Broken floor tiles splashed around, flat and solid ground was smashed into a small pit inch deep. Chen Zhizhong''s fist, however, was not damaged at all.


    Long Hanwen suddenly jumped up from the sofa. He seemed to have seen an alien. He was shocked and exclaimed: "how can it be? Your power... "


    Chen Zhizhong said solemnly, "for example, if I had a 100 pound punch before, now I have at least 300 pounds. With my later practice, my strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. Brother long, now you know what kind of fortune Mr. Tang has given me? "


    Long Hanwen was stunned and nodded. After a long time, he found that he was shocked too much today.


    In the villa of nanzha town.


    When Tang Xiu got home, he went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Standing on the balcony of the bedroom, looking at the beautiful scenery in the villa area, Tang Xiu touched out his mobile phone and found the name of "Kangxia" in the phone book. He rubbed the dial button with his thumb, but he didn''t press it down.


    There was a thoughtful look in his eyes, thinking about how to win the trust of that business legend and how to take her for his own use. For Kang Xia''s information, long Zhengyu gave him his contact information at the same time. Therefore, he also had an understanding of the general situation of Kangxia.


    "Cold, stubborn. Have a deep spirit of adventure, like the sword to take the edge. I have a good grasp of the opportunity. Once I get to the right time, I will make a decisive move... "


    Tang Xiu recalled these materials about Kangxia in his mind, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Immediately, his thumb pressed the dial button.


    A few seconds after the bell rings, the phone is connected:


    "this is Kangxia, who is it


    Looking at the beautiful scenery outside, Tang Xiu said, "I''m Tang Xiu, a name you haven''t heard of. I like to be direct. The purpose of finding you is very simple. I am ready to give you a way to fight for it in the future. Are you interested? "At the other end of the phone, Kangxia was silent for more than ten seconds and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, you have aroused my curiosity with the simplest words. Tell me, what can you show me? "


    Tang Xiu said, "before I tell you, you need to answer me a question. If there are two kinds of cosmetics, one of which has a strong whitening and moisturizing effect, which can essentially enhance the skin quality of women. Even those high-end whitening products in the society are not as effective as one tenth. Once this kind of cosmetics is marketed and tested by the mass market, what do you think of it? "


    "The second, can repair scars, but also has the effect of acne and freckle. Listen clearly, is the real effect, can also be called curative effect. What do you think of this product once it is marketed and tested by the mass market? "


    Imperial capital, a luxury resort.


    She has a long face and a long face in a big chair.


    Her expression was slightly dignified.


    This is quite different from the apathy she just wanted to hang up.


    It seems like two problems, but it is one problem.


    She would like to say that if these two kinds of cosmetics are really as effective as the other party said, once they are marketed and tested by the mass market, they will definitely cause a huge sensation in today''s society. Even, business is going to boom.


    But!


    Are there really two kinds of cosmetics in the world?


    Kangxia doesn''t know, but she is a woman with a keen insight into opportunities. This time, she was silent for a long time. After two minutes, she said slowly, "caller ID, your number is from star city. I''ll give you two days to send samples of these two cosmetics to me. Let''s talk when I''ve tried it out. I think you can get my cell phone number and my address, and you should get it too. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "I don''t like what people tell me to do. If the person for my use, once I give the other party the power, will not dictate. I want to do business, but I don''t have much time to deal with business matters. I mean, I think with your IQ, you should understand. Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for you in Star City, and contact me when I get there. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu hung up the number directly.


    In the swimming pool of DIDU resort, Kangxia was stupidly listening to the busy voice coming from the mobile phone. I can''t believe that the other party just hung up the phone!


    Who is she?


    She''s Kangxia!


    Countless people flatter and flatter, and they want to pursue it and commercial elites for their own use. In the past, she always took the initiative to hang up other people''s phone calls. Today, how can geomantic omen turn around and become someone else''s own? Is that man with a bad brain? Or did you lose your charm?


    It seems that


    He begged himself?


    Kangxia was a little angry. Her mobile phone was left on the coffee table beside the reclining chair. However, in her mind, she could not help but think of the man''s words just now.


    Very arrogant!


    Very arrogant!


    Kang Xia evaluated the other party twice and thought about the problem silently. She doesn''t know if this is an opportunity. If it is, once she is caught by herself, she believes that she will surely shock everyone. But if not, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    "Tang Xiu of Star City?"


    Kangxia grabs his cell phone again, dials a group of numbers and says in a deep voice, "Andy, help me investigate a person. I have only five clues: his name, he is in Star City, he is a man, he is very arrogant, his mobile phone number. How long will it take to get back to me? "


    "One day."


    In the mobile phone, comes the charming sound.


    Kangxia said, "half a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu hung up and called Han Qingwu and Yuan Chuling respectively. Yuan Chuling is OK, his mother has been saved, the phone only asked whether Tang Xiu saved his mother, but was prevaricated by Tang Xiu. As for Han Qingwu, Tang Xiu had some troubles to deal with.


    In his heart, in fact, some helpless, but also some inexplicable taste. After all, Han Qingwu is very similar to the woman she was in the fairyland. She has a kind of unspeakable feeling to her. On the phone, he apologized and promised to go to school tomorrow. After being severely criticized, he was temporarily forgiven.


    After dealing with everything, Tang Xiu thought of Chen Zhizhong''s experience.


    "He found a precious medicinal material in the herbal medicine market. Today it''s still early, or I''ll go to the herbal medicine market?"


    Tang Xiu was a man of high spirit. When the idea came to light, he immediately made a decision. Find out more than 100000 cash from the murderer today, put it back in the bag, and start immediately. Although he promised to give one eyed grandmother a sum of money, but not now. He is in short of money now. He just needs it now.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu was stunned. The gurgling sound from his stomach seemed to remind him that he had not eaten breakfast and lunch this morning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Tang Xiu likes hunger, which makes him feel like fireworks. When he was in the fairyland, he didn''t have to eat at all. If he wanted to eat something, he also tasted rare fruits.


    Seven emotions and six desires.


    Grains.


    The breath of life in the secular world made him a little intoxicated. The most perfect, or because there is a mother now. Ten thousand years of regret, now make up, he especially cherish.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu left the villa and strolled along the Boulevard, enjoying the quiet atmosphere around him. His mood was peaceful. Nanzha town is worthy of being one of the most luxurious villa areas in Star City. Every security guard will stop to salute him and show his respect.


    "Money makes the mare go."


    Tang Xiu tasted this sentence quietly, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Now this society is very different from the fairyland. In the fairyland, the strong are respected, while in this society, wealth and power are respected.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Long Xueyao, a tall and good-looking property manager, happened to pass by and greet Tang Xiu with a smile on her face.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and walked out a few steps. He suddenly remembered the sanitation problem of the house. He immediately stopped long Xueyao and asked, "manager long, I want to ask you something."


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, please speak."


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "manager long, the property management office of Nancha Town, does it have health service business? I''d like to have someone come and clean it regularly. "


    "We do have health services in our community, but we need to pay extra," said long. In fact I suggest that Mr. Tang invite some servants. After all, there will be a lot of precious things in your house. Although the cleaning staff of the property management department are responsible, accidents will inevitably occur. "


    Tang Xiu said, "please wait. Let''s see! You send someone over to help me clean it. I''ll give you the charge now. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from his bag and handed it directly to long Xueyao.


    Long Xueyao looks at Tang Xiu strangely. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu took so much cash with her. This stack of 100 yuan bills should be 10000 yuan by her eyes. What''s more, when Tang Xiu took money from her bag, her eyes were sharp and she caught many stacks of hundred yuan bills inside.


    "Weirdo!"


    Long Xueyao murmured in her heart.


    Nowadays, few people carry so much cash with them, even if they are rich. With the development of the times, the business of "swiping card" has been booming and popularized to the people all over the country.


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t need to give me money now. When you pay the property fee every month, our management office will check it, and then we will give you the total amount and details of the fee."


    Tang Xiu thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s it. You ask the cleaning staff to clean it once in two or three days. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    "Take your time, Mr. Tang!"


    Long Xueyao looks at Tang Xiu''s back quietly with a thoughtful look in her eyes. She was very curious about Tang Xiu because the most expensive view building in nanzha town was originally reserved by her cousin long Zhengyu. Even the interior decoration was specially designed by her cousin, and all the materials were top-notch. But why did the cousin give the villa to the young man?


    Nanzha town.


    Because of its large area, it took Tang Xiu a lot of time to go out. In the vicinity of nanzha Town, there is a busy business street, shops scale section ratio, goods in full view. Every shop belongs to middle and high grade.


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped into the commercial street, he could smell the smell of food floating in the air. Walking forward, looking around, he soon saw the decorated antique restaurant. On the plaque, the three big characters of "drunken fairy house" carved by dragon and Phoenix are vigorous and powerful.


    Entering the shop, Tang Xiu sat down in front of the table and chair near the window. As the waiter brought the menu, he randomly ordered two dishes, a staple food, and then waited quietly.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes through the glass window, keen to catch the furtive youth at the street entrance in the distance. After he left nanzha Town, he noticed that his eyes were staring at him. The feeling was very strong. However, in order not to scare the snake, in order to determine the identity of the other party, he did not look around, but came here to observe with the remaining light.


    He is now worried that some of the murderers he has killed may have escaped the net. He was not afraid to be revenged, but he was easy to avoid the open gun, but difficult to defend the hidden arrow. He was afraid that those remaining evils would retaliate against his mother. It''s like taking revenge on yuan Chuling and kidnapping his mother.


    Street corner.


    Scar Li leaned against the corner of the wall, smoking cigarettes, observing Tang Xiu in the "drunken fairy house". He had already arrived at nanzha town half an hour ago because he was collecting money to relieve the disaster. He has done this kind of thing many times.


    "Brother, why didn''t we just do it? Look at that kid. I can beat him all by myself A young man with yellow hair asked.


    "Yes! When the boy leaves nanzha Town, we will have a chance to clean him up. Why don''t we do it? " Another robust young man asked.Scar Li sneered: "you two are too anxious. In our line of business, be careful to sail for thousands of years. When Gu Shao contacted me today, he told me that his identity was a little different. We can''t capsize in the gutter. "


    Huang Mao said with disapproval: "boss, Gu Shao just let us break his two legs. Let''s rush to him, scrap him directly, and then leave immediately. Star City is so big, I''m afraid that after he was beaten, he didn''t know who hit him! "


    "Shut up!"


    Scar Li slapped him hard on his yellow hair face, and said with a gloomy face, "please remember, the general idea will make us miserable. You have followed me in this line of work for several years. You often stand by the river. There is no reason why shoes are not wet. I think you all understand. I don''t want to involve all brothers because of your carelessness. Tiger, ask Xiaoqiang where they are. "


    Strong young people see scar Li angry, immediately scared, quickly in accordance with scar Li''s orders to contact. Soon, he hung up the phone and said, "boss, Xiaoqiang, they will be there soon."


    Scar Li nodded and said, "when Xiaoqiang and Xiaoqiang arrive, let''s find the punctual mobile. More than a dozen people suddenly started to attack the boy. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not escape the fate of his legs being broken. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The robust youth nodded repeatedly.


    On the top of a three story building nearby, Gu Yuetao stands on the edge of the building with a telescope. Next to him was the middle-aged man with a briefcase and glasses.


    "Gu Shao, we didn''t investigate each other''s background, so we rashly sent someone to do it. Would it be too hasty? He can live in nanzha town. I always feel that there is not only long Zhengyu''s relationship, but also something special about him. " The middle-aged man hesitated.


    Gu Yuetao sneered: "He Gang, why didn''t we investigate the boy''s background? It''s just gambling. The house was given to him by long Zhengyu! There is also his family background, country bumpkin from the countryside, and he is a high school student in Star City No. 1 middle school. What''s more, scar Lee is a man who knows the rules. Even if he fails, he won''t give me up. "


    He Gang was silent for a moment, and finally nodded silently.


    He also felt that he was too careful. Gu Yuetao''s identity and background are very clear to him. Gu Yuetao not only has the father of a city''s first secretary, but also runs a company with hundreds of millions of assets. He is the Secretary of Gu Yuetao''s mother.


    Zuixianju restaurant.


    Tang Xiu sat alone in the window and quietly tasted the food of zuixianju. For him, the taste of the food is very ordinary, and he once ate in the fairyland seafood, drink Qiongjiang jade dew, there is no way to compare. What''s more, he was once a master chef, and his cooking skills have reached the peak.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, looked at the number of the caller ID, pressed the answer button and said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Who are you?"


    "Master Tang, I am gong Dalong, the great apprentice of Jia ruidao. Can you spare some time for us to meet? I have come to star city now


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "I said, there is no time."


    Say it!


    He just hung up.


    For Tang Xiu, he didn''t like the professional gambler jarido. To tell you the truth, with Jia Rui Dao''s gambling strength, it is really powerful. However, there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. A mountain is higher than a mountain. If one day jarido meets someone more powerful than him, he will come to a bad end.


    What''s more!


    Once the gambler loses the red eye, it is absolutely a terrible thing. Lose one''s mind and do nothing. Those who are light will lose their wealth and those who are heavy will suffer their families and their lives will be in danger.


    "Gamblers, Du TM is a group of people do not have enough people to swallow the elephant. Greed is the original sin. "


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu could not help but curse, and the food he ate became more insipid.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just that phone number, persistent call.


    Tang Xiumu was silent for a few seconds. He put down his chopsticks and pressed the answer button again. He said in a deep voice, "I said that I am disgusted with gambling. In addition, the friendship between Jia ruidao and me has not reached the point where we can go thousands of miles away for him. I warn you, if you dare to harass me again, you will bear the consequences. "


    "Master Tang, I understand what you mean. But can you hear me out? My master is old, and he has long intended to quit gambling. This incident was completely caused by my younger martial brother. The younger martial brother is the son of Shifu, so the master had to do something about it. In addition, I know that the friendship between master and you has not reached the level where you can help, but I still want to ask you to help him. "


    "If master Tang is willing to hand over all my assets, the amount is not large, only tens of millions. What''s more, if you help my master this time, we owe you a great debt of gratitude. If master Tang has any assignment, even if we are at the ends of the earth, we will rush there at the first time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Tang Xiu listened to Gong Dalong''s words quietly, and the chill in his eyes gradually dissipated. From that tone, he could feel Gong Dalong''s sincere attitude and his care for master Jia ruidao.


    Money!


    He didn''t care very much. Money was only the auxiliary resource for his cultivation. Let alone tens of millions of assets, even if it is more, if he tries to make money, it is not impossible.


    Filial piety!


    What he cares about is Gong Dalong''s filial piety!


    As the saying goes: filial piety comes first.


    The utmost good and filial piety is the bottom line of life and the cornerstone of morality. Tang Xiuzhen attached great importance to Gong Dalong''s character. A gentleman can''t recall a word. He values Gong Dalong''s promise.


    "Where are you?"


    "Star City Airport!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll go to the star city medicine market later. Call me when you get there."


    The call is over.


    Tang Xiu received a phone call from long Zhenglin. Long Zhenglin at the other end of the phone was very excited. He obviously knew what Tang Xiu had done today. To find out that Tang Xiu was eating in zuixianju, he immediately hung up the phone and wanted to meet Tang Xiu.


    Soon, Tang Xiu simply finished his meal and left zuixianju after checking out. His original intention was to stop a taxi after eating and take a taxi to Xingcheng herbal medicine market. However, the people who monitored him made him feel as if he was stuck in his throat. If he did not solve the problem, he would never be at ease.


    Tang Xiu identified the direction at will and walked towards the distance. Meanwhile, he used his divine sense to observe the people who were following behind him. When he entered zuixianju for dinner, he observed that the number of followers was three, but now the number has suddenly increased to 14.


    But.


    To his little relief, those who followed him were just floating and sloppy, like street thugs. If the other side and those murderers he killed are from the same line, he may have to fight 120 thousand spirit, but if he is dealing with street thugs, he can easily solve the problem.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiuzhuan into a remote road, where few people, compared to the bustle of the commercial street, here is less noisy, more quiet.


    At the back, scar Li is happy to look out. He did not expect that Tang Xiu did not return to nanzha town after dinner, but came here. This is just a chance!


    "Catch up!"


    With scar Li''s command, more than a dozen young people scattered around him rushed to Tang Xiu one after another. In order to prevent Tang Xiu from escaping, some of them went to another road to block Tang Xiu''s escape route.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu was surrounded, but his expression was cold.


    Scar Li''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t order his men to start at the first time, but looked at Tang Xiu. In his mind, at the moment, he also has some murmurs, because in the past, when people were besieged, others always showed a nervous and frightened look. But in front of him, the young man was not timid and calm.


    "It seems that this little guy is really not simple. No wonder he can become the enemy of Guyue Tao."


    Scar Li turned his head, looked at a group of brothers around him, and said in a deep voice, "when you start, if he doesn''t resist, you just need to break his two legs."


    "Good!"


    The young man rushed forward and showed a grim smile.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and his hand was even faster than lightning. The two young gangsters who first rushed to him were knocked upside down by him with straight fists. At the moment when he turned to fly and kick, another young gangster was also kicked by him. Even the young gangster''s body smashed several companions from his side and rear to the ground.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    The 13 youths who took part in the operation were beaten by Tang Xiu in half a minute. To Tang Xiu, these young people were just like embroidered pillows. However, he did not kill directly when he determined that they were not with the murderers.


    He is not afraid of killing people, but he does not want to add unnecessary trouble to himself.


    And!


    He had already faintly guessed who had asked these thugs to deal with himself. However, the conclusion needs to be proved.


    Scar Li''s body is stiff and stupefied at the same place. It took him more than ten seconds to lift his arm and rub his eyes hard to make sure whether his eyes have hallucinations.


    Thirteen brothers!


    Thirteen brothers were so easily beaten down? Although they have not received special training and have no basic knowledge of martial arts, they fight with themselves for countless times. They have rich experience in fighting!


    How could this happen?


    How can this asshole named Tang Xiu be so powerful?


    Scar Li''s steps subconsciously step back two steps, with a look of fear in his eyes, staring at Tang Xiu. He has practiced martial arts. He can do three or four by himself, but it takes a lot of effort. If you let him play 13 by himself, I''m afraid he will be beaten down in minutes.


    Master!


    This Tang Xiu is absolutely a master among the masters, and he has never met a strong one!On the top of the three story building nearby, Gu Yuetao and He Gang adjusted their positions to see the path in the distance. They stood on the edge of the building with binoculars, staring at the 13 youths who were beaten down by Tang Xiu.


    "He Is he possessed by the God of war? How could anyone be so good? One person How could it be that we beat thirteen thugs who often fight and fight, who show others the place, collect protection fees, and take over the repairman''s business? " The ancient Yue Tao lost his voice and exclaimed.


    He Gang convulsed violently at the corner of his mouth. He suppressed his fear secretly and said bitterly: "even if he is not possessed by the God of war, I''m afraid it will not be much worse. It''s horrible! He beat down 13 people on his own. Is he still a man? "


    Gu Yuetao''s face is faintly pale. Before he sent someone to investigate Tang Xiu''s information, he found that Tang Xiu''s family was ordinary. He had a car accident and changed from a learning genius to a fool. Although there seems to be signs of recovery recently, it''s nothing to worry about. In addition, Tang Xiu seems to have no other skills except for his gambling skills, and long Zhengyu''s special treatment.


    But


    But how could things turn around like this?


    "Gu Shao, what shall we do now?"


    He Gang held back his fear and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Yuetao''s face was blue and white. After more than ten seconds, he was fierce: "even if he can fight, what''s the matter? Can he beat 13 punks and 13 martial arts masters? What about dozens of martial arts experts? Hum... "


    He Gang was surprised and said, "Gu Shao, are you looking for..."


    Gu Yuetao sneered: "yes. Those people in Jinpeng security company are usually very idle. I''m afraid vice president Lu hopes to make some extra money. "


    He Gang hesitated: "Gu Shao, I''m afraid the cost of inviting Jinpeng security company will not be small. In case this matter is known to the general manager... "


    Gu Yue Tao said in a deep voice, "I don''t need money from the company. I''ll pay for it myself."


    But his heart is strong. He did not know how much it would cost to invite people from Jinpeng security company? However, in order to make Tang Xiu pay the price, he has secretly decided to sell his valuable Porsche sports car.


    A remote path.


    Tang Xiu looked at scar Li coldly. With his wrist turning, he felt a Mitsubishi saber silently. This Mitsubishi saber was brought by him when he dealt with those murderers last time.


    "I''m not happy you''re going to break my legs. If a person does not offend me, I will not offend him. If he does, I will pay him back in double. So I decided to break your limbs. But I don''t like trouble. If you give me a message, I promise you won''t have to spend your next life in a wheelchair. " Tang Xiu''s words were not slow, but they were like thunder in the heart of scar Li.


    The rest of my life In a wheelchair?


    What is he most afraid of? What I fear most, of course, is to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair. Over the years, he has done a lot of evil things and offended more people. Before others hated him, but did not dare to retaliate against him, because he was good at Kung Fu and had a group of brothers who could fight and fight. But if he was broken limbs, his brothers scattered, I am afraid that there will be countless people looking for him to revenge?


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; when the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    Scar Li is very clear that if he really arrived at that time, he would not have the rest of his life.


    "Are you sure?" he said, gritting his teeth


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "sure!"


    Scar Li Chensheng said, "Gu Yuetao."


    He is indeed!


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. He had observed Gu Yuetao''s face, and had a simple communication to make clear his character. He knew that the boy was a narrow-minded man who would report his revenge. However, he admitted that he had not offended the other party, and he was just too lazy to pay attention to him. As a result, he was hated by him.


    "Kill yourself and get out of here."


    Scar Li''s heart is cold. Looking at the Mitsubishi saber in Tang Xiu''s hand, he silently takes out a dagger from his back waist and stabs it into his left arm without hesitation.


    "Poof..."


    The dagger was pulled out and the blood gushed out.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the path, the figure of long Zhenglin appeared. When he saw the scene in the path, he suddenly changed his face and came running at the speed of 100 meters.


    "Boss Tang, what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "some clowns who want to break my legs by collecting money. But I''ve solved it. "


    Long Zhenglin looked at the young gangsters who were all over the ground, and almost stared out of his eyes. He exclaimed: "boss Tang, these people are Are you the one who beat you down? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Long Zhenglin raised his hand and touched his big shiny bald head. His face was filled with incredible admiration and said, "it''s really amazing. You are really worthy of my long Zhenglin''s recognition of the eldest, it''s so awesome! Ten Thirteen! No, there''s scar Li. You''ve cleaned them up. I adore you to death"Go away..."


    Tang Xiu could not help laughing and scolding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    With a smile, long Zhenglin turned his head and looked at scar Li. His face suddenly changed and he roared: "scar Li, I think you are tired of living. You dare to fight my boss. Get down on your knees and kowtow to my boss


    Scar Lee after the arrival of long Zhenglin, that heart is like falling ice cave. He also knows Zhenglin''s identity. With a sad face on his face, he scolded Gu Yuetao with blood in his heart, and his face was full of flattery. He said, "long Shao, I really don''t know that boss Tang is your boss! If I had known that, even if I had lent me ten or eight courage, I would not have provoked boss Tang! It''s all the bastard Gu Yuetao. He told us to do it all. "


    Long Zhenglin said angrily, "ancient Yue Tao? This damn bastard is sick of living. Hum I''ll take care of him, but you don''t want to get better. Immediately kneel down and kowtow to make amends to my boss. "


    "Forget it!"


    Tang Xiu stopped long Zhenglin, looked at the scar, and said: "take your people out! Remember: the wicked have their own mill. I Tang Xiu is not a good man, but this time I don''t care about you for the first time. If you dare to do something wrong again, be careful that I will destroy you. Go away


    Scar Li Qiang endured the pain and nodded: "yes, yes! I remember. After that, even if you give me a hundred courage, I will not dare to offend you again! "


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu watched the scar and Li and his group leave in confusion. He glanced at long Zhenglin and asked, "you come to me, don''t you just come to flatter me?"


    Long Zhenglin''s mind was pierced, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. After all, from his brother, long Zhengyu, he learned that Tang Xiu''s powerful demeanor; from his father''s mouth, he learned that Tang Xiu''s violent fighting method was absolutely extremely handsome when he treated Chen Zhizhong.


    Who is Chen Zhizhong?


    That''s the big boss of Baide pharmaceutical, a multibillion dollar tycoon. What happened? The great man who needed him to look up to kneel down and begged Tang Xiu to accept him as a disciple. Tang''s political posture has reached the extreme.


    "Don''t you think it''s OK for me to admire you?" Long Zhenglin thick face dry smile way.


    Don''t worry about it, but you''re bored. I''ll go to the herbal medicine market later. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. You can do whatever you want. "


    "To the herbal market?"


    Long Zhenglin was surprised and said, "boss Tang, what are you doing in the herbal medicine market? Do you want to buy Chinese medicine? If you need to, you can tell Chen Zhizhong to say no. But he would like to hold your thigh and worship you as a teacher


    Tang Xiu''s expression was gloomy, and he said: "if you can solve things by yourself, you should try not to trouble others. The most difficult thing to pay back in the world is the debt of gratitude, understand? "


    Long Zhenglin breathed for a moment, then nodded and said, "you are right. For people who value love and righteousness and promise everything, the debt of gratitude is really the most difficult to pay back! Boss Tang, I drove here. Let''s see you there. "


    "Do you have a car?"


    Tang Xiu showed a trace of surprise, but on second thought, he was relieved. The identity and background of long Zhenglin, how could he have no car. Maybe it''s a luxury car.


    "Of course, mine is a limousine. Do you know how many beauties cry and cry for a ride with me? I don''t even look at them Long Zhenglin said triumphantly.


    Sure enough!


    These rich second generation all have one urine sex! I don''t understand the meaning of "weeding in the afternoon, sweat dripping down the soil". They are addicted to money and spend money like dirt. Their luxury sports cars, driven by one foot of the accelerator, may be worth half a bowl of hot food for many people.


    Tang Xiu followed long Zhenglin to a Lamborghini sports car. After only a few glances, he shook his head in secret. With long Zhenglin, a big man, don''t you feel oppressed when driving this kind of sports car?


    As the saying goes: every cent, every cent.


    A good car is a good car. After sitting in it, Tang Xiu can feel that kind of comfort. He looked at the interior and said, "reincarnation is really a technical job. In particular, your technology is very good, at least less than ordinary people struggle for decades No, it should be a lifetime. Is your car worth millions? Many people don''t make millions in their lifetime. "


    Long Zhenglin laughed and said, "boss Tang, I didn''t expect that you have a good sense of humor in addition to poison technique and Kung Fu! The longer I have known you, the more I feel that you are far sighted and the top of Mount Tai I look up to. "


    "Flatterer!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Longwan resort.


    Full of classical style villa building, long Hanwen holding a stack of documents, quietly watching. On the tea table in front of him, curl smoke from the tea cup, accompanied by a light smell of tea.


    "Brother Chen, take a look at the survey results."


    Long Hanwen''s face is a little dignified. His eyes move away from the last line of information and hand it to Chen Zhizhong, who is sitting on one side.


    Chen Zhizhong took it in silence. After watching it again, his face had become very dignified. This information is the result of their investigation into Tang Xiu, especially about the police investigation."A few days ago, the case of Star City No.1 middle school was indeed Tang Xiu''s attempt to kill the A-class wanted man who took the hostage. Moreover, the class a wanted criminal and the five A-class wanted criminals killed in the abandoned automobile repair factory in Boxia Road, Jingning District, are the same gang of repeat offenders of selling human organs. Since the police have investigated Tang Xiu''s head and Tang Xiu''s whereabouts are strange these days, I''m afraid he is the one who killed the five wanted criminals. " Chen Zhizhong expression complex said.


    Long Hanwen nodded with approval: "it should not be wrong. Originally, I thought Tang Xiu was just a good young man. Now it seems that he is not as simple as the surface! Five A-level wanted criminals, each of whom was a cruel character with blood on his hands, was killed in the end. Plus the one he killed in school, there were six people who died in his hands. "


    Chen Zhizhong said solemnly, "it''s very human, it''s very important to do something extraordinary. In a narrow sense, martial arts practitioners are big. The police can''t help those repeat offenders who sell human organs, and Tang Xiu is not at fault. This master I decided. "


    Long Hanwen puzzled: "are you so sure that Tang Xiu''s strength is stronger than you?"


    Chen Zhizhong firmly said: "absolutely better than me. Isn''t this just a living example? If it was me, I would never have saved yuan Zhengxuan''s ex-wife unharmed and killed so many wanted criminals intact. "


    Long Hanwen said, "I remember that you said that. According to the records, Tang Xiu actually saved yuan Zhengxuan''s ex-wife. It seems that yuan Zhengxuan is not good at this kind of human relationship. Tut Who could have imagined that a small high school student could make two famous figures in the business world owe him a favor. Now I can''t imagine what terrible achievements he will have when he gets older. "


    Chen Zhizhong showed a trace of smile: "once encountering the changing dragon of wind and cloud. My master, Chen Zhizhong has identified, how could he be a mediocre! "


    Long Hanwen said with a smile, "that''s right. However, we used to have a general friendship with yuan Zhengxuan and almost no business cooperation. Now that we have this relationship with Tang Xiu, we still need to get closer to him. "


    Chen Zhizhong was dumbfounded and laughed:


    "old fox!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Just as they burst out laughing, long Hanwen received a short message. After reading, he looked at Chen Zhizhong strangely and said, "Xiaolin sent me a short message saying that Tang Xiu was going to Xingcheng medicinal material market."


    Chen Zhizhong Huoran got up and said without thinking: "I will go too."


    Long Hanwen quickly grabbed him and said, "if you look for it directly, Tang Xiu will know that Xiaolin secretly told us. I think, even if we go, we should pretend to meet him by chance. Your injury has just recovered! I think it''s good to buy medicinal herbs for tonic purposes. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong slapped his forehead and grinned.


    Xingcheng Jindi villa area.


    On the high-end European style sofa, yuan Chuling looks at her mother Zhao Jing, who is nestled in the arms of her father Yuan Zhengxuan. Her eyes show deep bewilderment. He clearly remembers that his father and his mother have divorced and even separated, but now


    After a while.


    Yuan Zhengxuan comforted Zhao Jing and said, "I''ll call to ask about the situation of Boxia road garage in Jingning district. I hope I hope your Savior is safe and sound. "


    "Well!"


    Zhao Jing did not have the appearance of a strong woman in the past and nodded her head cleverly.


    Yuan Chuling watched her father grab the phone and walked aside. With questions in his heart, he came to his mother and sat down. He asked in a low voice: "Mom, you and my dad are not..."


    Zhao Jing glanced at her husband''s back and said in a low voice, "Xiaoling, don''t blame us for not telling you. In fact, the divorce between your father and me is fake. We have to have our own difficulties. Wait a few years, wait for a few years, you can survive in the society with your own ability, we will tell you what we really want to tell you. Now, don''t ask. Read well. "


    Yuan Chuling was stunned. He never dreamed that his mother would give him such an answer.


    Divorce is fake?


    So


    Did you misunderstand your parents?


    All of a sudden, yuan Chuling felt that he was too ignorant. When he thought about his self abandonment, he felt a strong regret. If it wasn''t for the eldest brother Tang Xiu, I''m afraid he''s still not striving for progress and abandoning himself.


    A few minutes later, yuan Zhengxuan hung up and returned to Zhao Jing and Yuan Chuling with a strange face. Hesitated for a moment, he looked at his wife and asked, "wife, before you said on the phone, your Savior is a young man? Do you know his name? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Zhao Jing shook his head and said, "the situation was critical at that time. I didn''t have time to ask. Moreover, the other side did not seem to want to tell me about his situation. Husband, is there something wrong with the benefactor? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "your rescuers are OK, but the kidnappers, they..."


    Hearing that the rescuer was ok, Zhao Jing immediately put down most of his heart and said curiously, "what''s wrong with those kidnappers? I remember that in order to save me, the benefactor killed a kidnapper who tried to humiliate me. Husband, benefactor can''t have what matter? If the police investigate the responsibility, we must not stand idly by. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a wry smile: "where can the police pursue the responsibility of benefactor? They are still headache about who killed those kidnappers! Five kidnappers, all killed, and the young man who saved you disappeared. Wife, since you don''t know each other''s name, you should know what the other looks like? "


    "He looks like..."


    Zhao Jing described the face that he remembered deeply.


    Yuan Chuling listened quietly to her mother Zhao Jing''s description. The more he heard, the more strange his expression became. When his mother said the last word, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s the boss! The man who saved my mother was my eldest brother, Tang Xiu


    Yuan Zhengxuan frowned and scolded, "Xiao Ling, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yuan Chuling said seriously, "Dad, I really don''t talk nonsense. If my mother''s description of her savior is correct, this man is really my eldest brother, Tang Xiu. By the way, in the school, a classmate of mine was kidnapped by the accomplice of the kidnapper. It was the boss who killed the criminal and saved my classmate. "


    "This..."


    Yuan Zhengxuan learned from the police what happened in Xingcheng No.1 middle school a few days ago. However, he never thought that his son would judge the identity of the benefactor and that the other party was still his son''s classmate.


    "Xiao Ling, is that classmate of yours? Your mother knows best. If you have time some other day, you will invite your classmate to come to your home. Your mother will know when you have a look Yuan Zhengxuan said thoughtfully.


    "Good!"


    Yuan Chuling nodded heavily.


    Xingcheng medicinal materials market is large in scale and numerous in variety. Every day, herbs are transported from all over the country, either sold locally or transported to other cities.


    Su Shangwen''s life is very bad recently, especially the incident happened at his 40th birthday party, which makes many of his friends extremely reject him. Whenever he thought of that, whenever he thought of Tang Xiu''s face, his teeth itched with hate.


    But!


    He finally concluded a deal yesterday and is waiting for the contract to be signed. Therefore, he took his wife to the medicine market to buy some ginseng, Cordyceps and other herbs to stew a pot of old duck soup and reward himself.


    "Honey, the market for medicinal materials is in a mess. Why do we come to buy those herbs in person? Just leave it to the people below to do these things. " Zhang Meiyun looks at the noisy scene of the medicinal materials market with disgust on her face, and covers her mouth and nose with her five fingers that are not stained with Yangchun water.


    After looking around, Su Shangwen shook his head and said, "I don''t feel at ease if I leave the matter of buying medicinal materials to the people below. As a woman, you don''t know the way of medicine industry. This medicinal material can also be divided into cultivated and wild ones. Artificially planted medicinal materials have little effect. Only by buying wild herbs can they be a great tonic. "


    "There are many doors and roads."


    Zhang Meiyun said without being angry.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Meiyun''s eyes congealed, immediately raised his arm and said: "husband, do you see that person, like Tang Xiu that little bastard?"


    Su Shangwen looked along the direction of his wife''s fingers, and immediately his face showed anger. As he walked past, he said, "where is the image? It''s the little beast. But for him, would the business of our company be so miserable recently? My old friends, would they hide from me like pestilence? Let''s see what I do with him. "


    Some time ago, Su Shangwen sent the company''s staff to bribe a group of petty thugs and prepared to teach Tang Xiu a lesson. What was the result? They didn''t know what to do. Instead, they didn''t clean up Tang Xiu. Instead, they helped his sister Su Lingyun, whom he always looked down upon, to take care of the restaurant business. As a result, recently, the business of the small restaurant, which was not so good, has been booming.


    "Tang Xiu, why did you come to the herbal medicine market because you couldn''t help the goods on the wall with mud and didn''t have classes in the daytime? Your mother worked hard to earn money for your study, so you cut classes? You don''t understand human nature? Do you want a bad face Su Shangwen''s mouth is very poisonous, come up is a curse.


    Tang Xiu frowned and his eyes showed disgust. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Unexpectedly, he met Su Shangwen and his wife. He was aware of Su Shangwen''s weight. If it was not for fear of his mother''s sadness, he would have dealt with them by virtue of what they had done.


    "Who are you? I need you to take care of my business? "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Su Shangwen indifferently and snorted coldly.


    Su Shangwen was furious and wanted to kill the cheap nephew in front of him. After rolling his sleeves, Su Shangwen angrily exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, who am I? I''m your uncle. As an elder, I can''t control you? Give me an apology and roll back to school. Otherwise, be careful, I will sue your headmaster, and you will be expelled directly and you will be disqualified from the college entrance examination. "Tang Xiu sneered: "uncle? My uncle is a jerk. Are you going to be that bastard? What''s more, haven''t you bribed the leaders of the school and tried every means to get them to dismiss me? I''ll wait here. Can you go? I think the school will fire me or you will be disgraced. "


    One side.


    Long Zhenglin frowned deeply. He was very good at observing things. Through the dialogue between Su Shangwen and Tang Xiu, he could be sure that the man in front of him was Tang Xiu''s uncle. But as an uncle, he should treat his nephew like this. It''s not as good as an animal.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he took a few steps and stood side by side with Tang Xiu. Looking at Su Shangwen indifferently, he said, "whoever you are, humiliating Tang Xiu is humiliating me long Zhenglin. Either get out of here or I''ll take care of you now. "


    Su Shangwen was stunned. At this time, he found that there was a young man beside Tang Xiu. However, he has always been superior in the company and arrogant in the circle of relatives. Now he was yelled at by a young man. He was not angry: "where did you come from? I taught my nephew to mind your own business? Get out of here, or I want you to look good. "


    Long Zhenglin was very angry and laughed. He said in a sharp voice, "do you want me to look good? Besides being afraid of my father, there is no one else who can make long Zhenglin afraid


    Tang Xiu coldly looked at Su Shangwen, whose eyes were black and angry. He turned his head and said, "long Zhenglin, I think it''s a waste of time to talk to such people. Let''s go


    Long Zhenglin''s provocation seems to stare at Su Shangwen, and raises his legs to follow Tang Xiu to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Su Shangwen stopped the two men in a rage and yelled: "it''s really turned the sky. You two little animals, if I don''t clean you up today, my surname will be reversed. "


    "What a big voice!"


    A cold laugh was heard from the crowd around.


    Gong Dalong takes the suitcase and goes to Su Shangwen. He had identified Tang Xiu because he had seen Tang Xiu''s photos before he came to star city. However, he did not expect that anyone would dare to provoke their master''s savior.


    Su Shangwen''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Looking at Gong Dalong a few times, he found that Gong Dalong is a famous brand, and he has a certain momentum. Suddenly, his momentum weakens a little, but he still says with displeasure: "who is your name? Is it your turn to meddle here? "


    Gong Dalong ignored Su Shangwen, put down his suitcase, stood in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "master Tang, I am gong Dalong. Master, he asked me to see you and say hello to him


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and looked at Gong Dalong. But the eyes are not deep.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Gong Dalong bowed deeply to Tang Xiu, turned to look at Su Shangwen and said, "who am I? Many people in Star City know that if you have some energy, send someone to inquire. What''s more, master Tang will be my guest, and you will not be able to humiliate you. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard for you to bear. "


    Su Shangwen looked at Gong Dalong with an incredible look on his face. After a long silence, he pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "you mean Is he your guest? What''s the international joke? No one knows more about him than I do. You don''t know the wrong person, do you? "


    "I am not blind!"


    Gong Dalong said in a deep voice.


    Su Shangwen saw that Gong Dalong was determined to make a breakthrough. He immediately took out his mobile phone, took a few photos of Gong Dalong, edited a few words and sent them out at the fastest speed. Soon, his cell phone rang.


    Su Shangwen connected the phone, heard a call inside, and finally replied "I know", then hung up the phone.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s Jia ruidao''s apprentice who made his fortune by gambling! Hum Gong Dalong, I just heard that your master is now in a dilemma. What kind of garlic are you going to fix for Tang? "


    Gong Dalong looks angry and is ready to speak. A voice is faster than him.


    "From a long distance, I heard a dog barking. No wonder there are so many people around here."


    Chen Zhizhong and long Hanwen came together, and Chen Zhizhong spoke.


    Su Shangwen is so stupid. He is in the business circle. How can he not know Chen Zhizhong and long Hanwen? Even in his eyes, these two people are just the towering mountains that need him to look up to. However, he heard some implication, as if Chen Zhizhong''s abuse was aimed at himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Su Shangwen tried to swallow his mouth, turned his head and glared at Tang Xiu fiercely. Then he changed his face and said with a smile, "boss Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this the Dragon boss? I''m Su Shangwen, the boss of Shangwen real estate. Boss long, Shangwen real estate has just reached an agreement with your subsidiary of long group. I believe we can sign the contract in a few days. "


    Long Hanwen sneered: "Shangwen real estate Su Shangwen? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Say it!


    He took out his mobile phone in full view of the public, dialed a group of numbers, and said in a deep voice: "I want to know who has reached an agreement with Shangwen real estate and fired him from me. In addition, cancel the cooperation with Shangwen real estate for me. Remember, if anyone dares to cooperate with Shangwen real estate in the future, he will not be able to deal with our long group. "


    What?


    Su Shangwen doubted that something was wrong with his ears. He looked at long Hanwen in disbelief and exclaimed: "boss long, you You are... "


    Long Hanwen pointed to long Zhenglin beside Tang Xiu and said: "he is my son. Someone just wanted to make him look good. Do you think that when a son is humiliated, the father should be indifferent to it? "


    Finish!


    He pointed to Tang Xiu again and said again, "Tang Xiu is very kind to my dragon family. If you can''t get along with him, you can''t get along with me. If he wants to, as long as he speaks, my dragon family will at all costs, let you Shangwen real estate be removed from the world forever. "


    "What do you say?"


    Su Shangwen''s face turned white in an instant. His eyes lingered on Tang Xiu, long Zhenglin and long Hanwen. He can accept the fact that long Zhenglin is the son of long Hanwen. But when did Tang Xiu, a little beast, have any kindness to the dragon family?


    A moment!


    Su Shangwen seems to be in his teens, and the wave of fear is hitting his broken heart again and again.


    It''s over!


    He knew that he was finished, and Tang Xiu hated him. He was afraid that Shangwen real estate was doomed this time.


    However.


    The next scene, let his mouth open big brother, look in the eyes of fear surge.


    After long Hanwen had finished speaking, Chen Zhizhong took a few steps to Tang Xiu, bowed respectfully and said, "master, it''s my fault that I''m a little late, so that you can be humiliated. You can rest assured, even if elder brother long doesn''t start, I will not let Shangwen real estate continue to exist. You don''t want to refuse. It''s just a little bit of the disciple''s will. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Zhizhong indifferently and said, "I haven''t promised to accept you as an apprentice."


    What else?


    Chen Zhizhong keenly caught the implication of Tang Xiu''s words. He was so happy that he knelt down in front of Tang Xiu, regardless of the large number of people gathered around him. He pleaded: "master, please accept me! I will honor you and listen to you in accordance with the ancient tradition. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, waved his hand and said, "you get up first, this matter will be discussed later."


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong was extremely happy to see that Tang Xiu did not directly refuse this time. Like a younger generation to listen to the elder''s words in general, low browed, honest stand aside.


    "Putong..."


    Su Shangwen knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with a heart broken heart. His face was full of remorse and pleaded: "Tang Xiu, my nephew, it was my uncle''s fault that I used to do wrong. You don''t remember villains. Don''t be wise with your uncle. Do you ask boss long and boss Chen to let me go? I promise that I will serve you like a grandson in the future. Please


    Zhang Meiyun''s face is as pale as paper at the moment. She is used to living a life of luxury, if Shangwen real estate


    "Wow..."


    All around the crowd, suddenly an uproar.


    They had come to see the fun, and they also understood the relationship between Tang Xiu and Su Shangwen. They did not expect that, as uncles, they should treat their nephews like that. What they had never imagined was that they saw a great man mending his head for Tang. The uncle didn''t even want his face. He knelt down in front of his nephew shamelessly. For a moment, the voices of discussion rang out one after another:


    "I have seen the shameless, but I have never seen such a shameless one. What a big forest! There are all kinds of birds


    "That''s a shame, isn''t it? How can a man be shameless to this extent


    "My uncle and nephew kneel down. I''ve learned a lot today! Is he still not a man? It''s so cheap for money


    "A man has gold under his knees. He kneels down to his parents. He knelt down with his nephew. He is the best of the best. If I had such a son, I would have strangled him alive. "


    "It''s disgusting. Judging from his performance today, he must have done evil before. It''s time to We should treat him well. "


    "Don''t forgive him, such people should be ruined and lose their money."


    "Shameless..."


    Su Shangwen listened to the voice of abuse from the crowd around him, and his heart felt like a knife cut. If there was a crack in the ground at the moment, he would like to get in at once. However, if Tang Xiu forgives him, long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong will not attack him.Tang Xiu experienced thousands of years, except for his mother, his heart had been hardened as hard as stone. In the face of Su Shangwen''s plea, he did not speak. He is very clear about a truth, such as Su Shangwen, even if he does not punish him, he will not have a good end in the future.


    Same thing!


    He also understood that if he didn''t know long Hanwen, if he didn''t know Chen Zhizhong, if he hadn''t experienced ten thousand years, he would have been cleaned up by Su Shangwen. And now, even if he is not in prison, I am afraid that those ruffians beat seriously, lying in the hospital.


    A good horse is ridden, and a good man is deceived.


    He doesn''t want to be a good man, even if he never takes the initiative to bully good people.


    Tang Xiu looked at long Hanwen and calmly asked, "Uncle long, how did you come to the herbal medicine market?"


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "brother Chen''s injury has just been cured by you! So he took me to the herbal medicine market, hoping to buy some healthy Chinese herbal medicines here


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, you can go to see the medicinal materials! If I have something else to do, I won''t compensate you. "


    Long Hanwen did not say anything, but turned to look at Chen Zhizhong.


    Chen Zhizhong quickly said: "teacher Do you want to buy medicine? If you need medicine, please let me know. I will buy it and send it to you. "


    Don''t have to wave his hand. Come to nanzha town tomorrow evening


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Zhizhong was overjoyed, and he agreed in an excited voice.


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to Gong Dalong, then without looking at the Su Shangwen and his wife kneeling on the ground, he walked towards the depths of the herbal medicine market. As for long Zhenglin, he also followed with a smile.


    Xingcheng medicine market is divided into two areas: stall area and shop area. Most of the precious medicinal materials in the market are in the shop area. Of course, the price of each precious medicinal material is also very expensive.


    Tang Xiu did not go directly to the shop area, but walked around in front of stalls, watching a variety of Chinese herbal medicines on the stalls.


    Now he has reached the peak of Qi training of the first level of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue. He has cultivated nine stars in his body. Next, there is the second stage of the first level: skin grinding. Polish the skin, make the skin fiber reinforced, full of toughness, to the point of invulnerability.


    If he had reached the level of grinding skin before dealing with those murderers who sold human organs, he would not be afraid of the pistol in the other party''s hands when fighting, and he could directly crush him.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu stopped in front of a stall, his eyes fell on a beautiful flower as beautiful as blood. This flower he knew, once in the fairyland, it also had a famous name: Blood gyro. This blood gyroscope plays a great role in refining Ning Zhi Dan.


    Ning Zhi Dan: it is an excellent pill for condensing consciousness and improving mental power. Moreover, it has a strong effect on the treatment of mental impairment. Even in the fairyland, ordinary immortals have a great demand for ningzhidan.


    "Boss, how to sell this blood top?"


    Tang Xiu asked the middle-aged stall owner.


    The middle-aged stall owner looked at the eye blood gyroscope in surprise and said in bewilderment, "little brother, this is not a blood gyroscope! It is called chestnut blossom, which has a very good effect on Nourishing Qi and blood. Price! Relatively speaking, it''s more expensive. "


    Tang Xiu said, "how much is it?"


    The middle-aged stall owner hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll sell it to you if you want it."


    Five hundred dollars?


    Tang Xiu''s heart turned white. If the blood top was placed in the fairyland, it would be a precious elixir for countless people to break their heads. Now, in this world, it only sells 500 yuan of cabbage.


    At his side, long Zhenglin cut in and said: "boss, are you killing the wrong big head? 500 yuan for a flower? I have a lot of these flowers. Do you want to buy them? "


    "This..."


    The middle-aged stall owner was speechless.


    Long Zhenglin said: "boss, we do business, pay attention to the young and the old without cheating, and pay attention to harmony. It''s not true that you ask such a high price. Well, two hundred dollars, sold to us. If you agree, we''ll pay immediately. If you don''t, we''ll turn around and go. "


    The middle-aged stall owner looked at long Zhenglin and Tang Xiu, and then said with a wry smile, "you get it. When you look at your little brother, you are a man of discernment. Now that you''ve talked about this, I''ll sell you two hundred dollars. "


    Long Zhenglin gives Tang Xiu a proud look and is about to pay for it. Tang Xiu has already taken out the money, handed two hundred yuan bills to the middle-aged stall owner, and then turns away with the blood gyroscope.


    Tang Xiu didn''t have much hope for this trip to the medicinal materials market. He just wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t expect to let him find the baby. He knew about the price of medicinal materials in the world. The price of a little more precious herbs is extremely high. Don''t see that there are more than 100000 cash in his bag, but if you encounter precious medicinal materials, I''m afraid you can''t even buy one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Sometimes, when luck came, he couldn''t stop him. After wandering around the stall area of the herbal medicine market for nearly an hour, Tang Xiu bought two kinds of precious medicinal materials at a very low price. Although the precious degree can''t be compared with the blood gyroscope, it is definitely a good thing for him now.


    "Boss Tang, do you really know medical skills?"


    Long Zhenglin held back for a long time and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "a little understanding."


    Long Zhenglin exclaimed: "I''m really the boss. I''ve got a lot of skills. I really doubt now, what else you can''t do! But what do you buy these herbs for? Are you not feeling well


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "I''m going to face the college entrance examination soon. I''m under a lot of pressure. So I''m going to buy some herbs to tonify myself. Or, I''ll give you a prescription. You can buy medicinal materials according to the prescription I''ve given you. You can boil it and drink it. It will cure you. "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Long Zhenglin rolled his eyes and said: "boss Tang, I''m twice as good as I am. What''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "a man, if he can''t work hard in bed, is ill. Especially that kind of man who can''t last three minutes is very sick. Well, if you don''t admit it, I won''t have to worry about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhenglin was stunned. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu could see through his most intimate affairs. He did have this problem. He used to be OK. At least he could hold on for seven or eight minutes because of his youth. But recently, because of too much sex, it''s hard to hold on for three minutes.


    "Boss No, brother. You''re my brother. You can give me this prescription as soon as possible. I can exchange it with anything. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, revealing a charming curved smile. The reason why he wants to give long Zhenglin a prescription and ask him to buy Herbs is to send him away from his side. Otherwise, this guy is like a monk in Tang Dynasty. He is very depressed.


    Kidney deficiency!


    Long Zhenglin is such a problem, and still serious kidney deficiency. People with severe kidney deficiency are definitely not good at sex. And his treatment of this disease can be said to be very simple.


    "Find the paper and the pen!"


    Without saying a word, long Zhenglin ran to one of the stalls. A moment later, he came to Tang Xiu with a pen and paper. The look of his eyes made him laugh.


    He opened a prescription, and Tang Xiu sent long Zhenglin away, so he continued to visit the herbal medicine stalls. As for Gong Dalong, who had been following him silently, Tang Xiu did not want to pay attention to him for the time being. He now needs medicinal materials and needs to buy a large number of precious medicinal materials at the price of cabbage.


    What a pity!


    He seemed to have run out of good luck and went crazy for a long time. He did not find any other precious medicinal materials. With a look of disappointment, he changed his route and headed for the store area.


    Each shop, one showcase.


    Tang Xiu observed very carefully, almost every kind of medicinal materials were not let go, but the prices that could get into his eyes were exorbitant, which he could not afford now. The price is a little lower, can still bear, is not into his eye.


    Night fell.


    The streetlights in the herbal medicine market have been on, and many herbal medicine shops have started proofing. Tang Xiu walked along, because there was no dragon Zhenglin nearby, his mood was calm. Looking up, Tang Xiu stepped into the herbal medicine shop, which was still lighted and had no intention of proofing.


    "Welcome! What can I do for you gentlemen


    Young shop assistants in cheongsam came up with a professional smile on their faces.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll look at it at will. You don''t have to greet me. If I have some Chinese herbal medicine, I will call you at the first time. "


    "Yes, sir. Take your time."


    Tang Xiu did not directly look at the medicinal materials in the exhibition stand, but first looked at the decorated antique medicine shop. He found that the layout of the shop was very interesting, as if someone had deliberately placed it to form a good geomantic pattern.


    He is very familiar with the array, especially the simplest geomantic pattern. He can see through the whole layout at a glance. When his eyes fell on the Lucky cat on the counter, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "This store is interesting. It''s a good way to attract wealth and treasure."


    As the saying goes: 360 lines, line out of the number one.


    Now in this world, there is a way to learn geomantic omen. Although most of them are pretending to be geomantic masters, some of them have real skills. After all, geomantic omen is a treasure handed down by the ancestors. After thousands of years of inheritance, it is understandable that powerful figures have arranged this kind of geomantic pattern.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu put his eyes on a variety of medicinal materials in the display cabinet. To his surprise, he found a wild ginseng with hundreds of years old. But when he saw the price tag beside the wild ginseng, his mouth twitched a few times.


    Seven digits!


    Hundreds of years of wild ginseng sold in seven figures!


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help thinking that if all the miraculous herbs in the fairy world''s own medicine garden were sold on the earth, I''m afraid he could buy the whole earth?In the process of observation, Tang Xiu''s face became more and more disappointed. The price of other medicines is not expensive.


    Is


    Is this the way to go home?


    With a bit of reluctance, he was about to look at all the medicinal materials in the exhibition cabinet, and stopped in front of a display cabinet, looking strangely at a spiritual fruit placed inside.


    San Longguo?


    Is there any dragon fruit in this world?


    Tang Xiu secretly suppressed the shock of the bottom of his heart, glanced at the price, and almost swore. The price of this dragon fruit is only 888 yuan.


    What a monster!


    What a monster!


    This holy dragon fruit, in the fairyland, is the holy fruit that can break the scalp. If used in refining pills, it can definitely refine the best Hongmeng daodan in the fairyland. You know, a piece of Hongmeng daodan can make an ordinary person fly up. If you give the lowest level of immortal clothing, I am afraid that in a short period of time to reach the golden immortal level, become the existence of countless immortals.


    Tang Xiu estimated that all the precious medicinal materials in the whole medicine shop could not match the value of this holy dragon fruit if multiplied by 10000.


    "Miss!"


    Tang Xiu waved to the saleswoman who had said hello to him before.


    The saleswoman came with a smile and said warmly, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to shenglongguo and said, "I''ll take it."


    The salesgirl said with a smile: "Sir, you have a good taste. This fruit is called serpentine fruit. If you use it to boil medicine, it will have a great overflow on the human body. Unfortunately, it''s hard to get this kind of fruit. Our boss brought back one from Qinghai through many relationships. By the way, it also has a magic place, is placed in the jade box, in a short time will not rot


    Tang Xiu said, "give it to me! I''ll pay now. "


    "Yes, sir. Follow me, please."


    After a simple transaction, shenglongguo belonged to Tang Xiu. With such a precious fruit, Tang Xiu lost his mind to go on shopping.


    Leaving the medicine market, Tang Xiu looked at Gong Dalong, who was following him. He asked faintly, "do you have a place to live?"


    Gong Dalong said, "yes! But I don''t have much time. I''m afraid I''ll have to rush back early. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and stopped a taxi in the street. He took Gong Dalong back to nanzha town. Gong Jiarui doesn''t want his opinion.


    In the villa.


    Tang Xiu saw that the house had been cleaned, and he was satisfied with the work of the cleaning staff in the management office. He motioned Gong Dalong to sit down on the sofa. He sat down on the opposite sofa.


    "Tell me! Talk about the consequences. "


    Gong Dalong said with a wry smile: "in fact, the first person to cause trouble is my younger martial brother Jia Yilei, who is also my master''s son. My master has three apprentices in total. I am his eldest apprentice, and Zhang tiechun, the second disciple. The third one is Jia Yilei. "


    "Some time ago, my younger brother was gambling with others on the gambling table, but he was set up by others. He not only lost all his money, but also lost several properties in his name. In order to win, he found the second younger martial brother Zhang tiechun. In terms of gambling skills, the level of the second younger martial brother is much better than that of the younger one. "


    "As a result, the second younger martial brother was also caught in. He not only lost all his property, but also borrowed tens of millions of other people. In the same way, the tens of millions were lost. Because they had no money to pay off the debt, the second younger brother and the younger brother bravely told the master about it. "


    "Originally, my master planned to take out tens of millions of yuan to pay off their gambling debts, and then let it go! However, the younger martial brother didn''t want to. He pestered his master for several days and asked him to help him find the place. Unable to bear the younger martial brother''s entreaties, the master went to gamble with the other side. As a result... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Gong Dalong and said, "as a result, the other side is very powerful. Your master is far from the opponent. And lose miserably? "


    Gong Dalong said bitterly, "yes! My master lost miserably. "


    Tang Xiu said: "since the skill is not as good as the person, then stop! Why ask me for help? "


    Gong Dalong said: "on the gambling table, once you lose your red eye, even the casino master will lose your mind. My master, inspired by the other party, pressed down on the jade plate, which is my teacher''s mother''s relic and the only one left to my master. "


    "Lost again?"


    "Lost!"


    Gong Da Long clenched his fists and said with his head down.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "so even if your master regrets, he has to continue to gamble with the other party. Instead of winning back the lost money, he only wants to win back the only legacy of your teacher''s mother?"


    Gong Dalong nodded and said, "yes! As a result, my master borrowed a lot of money and gambled with each other for several games every day, but he lost miserably every time. Master has no choice but to ask me to ask you for help. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The gambler who loses the red eye in gambling is like a bottomless pit. Even if his family wealth is used to it, he can''t stand the bet orders on the gambling table. Tang Xiu had seen gamblers lose money and money, and gamblers sold their children, their wives and their old age.


    "Jia ruidao is lucky that he didn''t gamble his life. I know about your master and apprentice. If there is nothing else, you can leave. "


    Gong Dalong looks stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had heard the whole story and started to ask for orders. What does he mean by that? Refuse help?


    "Master Tang, you..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "don''t I express it clearly enough? I really can''t help it. "


    Gong Dalong asked, "why? My master said that you are better at gambling than he is. With a little guidance and training, you will be much better at gambling than my master. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll correct you a few points. First, I''m not interested in gambling, and I''m not interested in the training you''re talking about. Second, I''ll be pecked by geese all day long. If I''m a professional gambler, I''ll be ready to lose. Third, I''ll take the college entrance examination with only one month left. Don''t say that the school can''t give me a holiday. My mother alone can''t explain it. "


    Gong Dalong''s face changed quickly. He knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and begged, "master Tang, I beg you. Please help my master! As long as you are willing to help me, I will not only hand over all my family property, but also wait on you after I give my master the care of his old age. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gong Dalong, Tang Xiu suddenly remembered his old slave who had been in the fairyland. At the beginning, the loyal old slave followed him to repay his kindness. I don''t know what happened to him after he was murdered?


    Gong Dalong once again said, "master Tang, I will be responsible for solving the problems in the school and your mother, which will never make it difficult for you to do."


    Tang Xiuyi was stunned and bewildered: "can you solve it?"


    Gong Dalong confidently said, "I can. If it can''t be solved, I won''t pester you any more. "


    Tang Xiu got up and said, "in that case, I''ll wait."


    Gong Dalong was overjoyed. He thought it would take a lot of effort to ask Tang Xiu to agree. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to agree so easily. Suddenly, a deep sense of gratitude grew in his heart. However, looking at Tang Xiu''s intention of seeing off his guests, he immediately said, "master Tang, wait for my news! It''s getting late today, so I won''t disturb you. "


    "Go slow!"


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    The imperial capital of the night is extremely noisy.


    A white Porsche Cayenne shuttles through the traffic. In the driver''s seat, Kangxia listened to the melodious light music, but he was thinking about things in his mind.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings, interrupting her thoughts.


    As she put on her Bluetooth headset, she answered and said, "I''m Kangxia."


    "Tang Xiu''s information has been sent to your email. However, after all, the information you provide is too little. I have screened and found that there are two people who meet your requirements. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia took off the earphone, turned the steering wheel, turned right at the intersection ahead, and stopped at the side of the road 100 meters ahead. Then, she grabbed her laptop from the co pilot''s seat, quickly opened her email, and watched silently.


    Soon.


    Her expression became a little strange, among them, a wood business, also known as Tang Xiu, was directly excluded from her. But second A high school student?


    "Once a genius, a car accident turned into scrap?"


    Kangxiadai frowned, her eyes twinkled with thoughtfulness. If it wasn''t for this comment, she would have to give up her mind. A moment later, she put her laptop back in the passenger seat and decided to go to Star City in person.


    Dialing the phone again, Kangxia said, "Andy, help me book a flight to star city tomorrow morning."


    "No problem!"


    The emotional voice sounded, but she hesitated for a moment and asked curiously, "boss, what are you doing in Star City? Do you want to see that Tang Xiu? "


    Kangxia''s mouth curved in an arc, and his smile rippled open, saying, "you guys are not always quarreling and boring recently? I really want to smell an opportunity. If this trip to star city is successful, congratulations. You are about to start. "


    "Long live!"


    The emotional voice was a surprise.


    As the saying goes: a year''s plan lies in spring, a day''s plan in the morning.


    In the morning, the bright sun shines on the earth, bringing warmth to the world. Tang Xiu, who was absent from class for many days again, finally arrived at the school.


    When he entered class 10, he saw that many students got together in a messy classroom and chatted about something first. Yuan Chuling sat in the classroom silently, looking at the textbook in his hand.


    "The boy has changed sex?"


    Tang Xiu murmured in his heart and strode to his seat.


    At the moment when Tang Xiu entered the classroom, the original chaotic scene was quiet. Almost all the students were aware of Tang Xiu''s arrival at the first time, and his eyes were fixed on him."This bold guy came to class today. Isn''t he afraid to be taught by Mr. Han?" A voice suddenly rang out, causing a lot of noise.


    "Yes! In the past few days, Miss Han is in a bad mood. She even stares at Tang Xiu''s seat many times in class. It is estimated that Mr. Han would like to drive this guy out of class. "


    "I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance! He came back as if he had nothing to do, but Mr. Han was very angry with him. What a nuisance. "


    "A piece of rat excrement stinks a pot of porridge. It''s been eight years. How can this guy come to our class! If I were Mr. Han, I would drive him out with a broom


    "No learning, no skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s listening is so keen that he can clearly hear the comments of every student in the class. But he didn''t care.


    The mediocre is mediocre, and it is useless to say more.


    Just like the famous saying: the world slanders me, bullies me, insults me, laughs at me, belittles me, belittles me, hates me, deceives me. How to deal with it? Just bear with him, let him, let him, avoid him, endure him, respect him, ignore him, stay a few years, and you will see him.


    Tang Xiu liked this saying very much. He became a fool by arguing with a fool. He didn''t want to be a fool, so he chose to ignore it.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    When Tang Chuling finally gets up, she is excited.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect yuan Chuling to react so much. He patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down. Then he sat down on his seat. However, to his bewilderment, Cheng Yannan in the front seat turned around, lowered her voice and asked in a voice that only three people could hear: "Tang Xiu, did you kill those criminals who sold human organs?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Tang Xiu, who was confused? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Cheng Yannan frowned and said, "aren''t you? My sister said that she was a young man, and you have been absent from school for no reason these days. I thought you were the hero who helped the people out and helped the people out of harm. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "have you read too many martial arts novels?"


    Cheng Yannan''s face turned red, and she turned back.


    Yuan Chuling glanced at Cheng Yannan''s back. Then he approached Tang Xiu and whispered, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then he suddenly understood and said in a low voice, "do you know everything?"


    Yuan Chuling nodded and said, "my mother told me everything. According to her description, I knew you did it. Boss, I put this friendship in the bottom of my heart. After all, I will be your little follower. You can''t rely on it. "


    "Die!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Laughter, the classroom again quiet down, ten class teacher Han Qingwu cold face into the classroom. When she saw Tang Xiu, she said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, you come out for me."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. With the strong tone of Han Qingwu, he felt that the comer was not good. Glancing at yuan Chuling, who was full of sympathy, Tang Xiu stepped on yuan Chuling''s instep under the table, and walked outside in the sound of yuan Chuling''s voice.


    In the corridor.


    Han Qingwu''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he did not speak for a long time.


    As time went by, Tang Xiu could not help breaking the silence and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Han, when you see my first sight, you call me out in a hurry. It''s not to see flowers on my face, do you?"


    When Han Qingwu heard the speech, he was angry and said, "are you happy to play with me? Believe it or not I''ll take care of you right away? Tell me, why did you cheat me the other day? You''re just skipping classes. It''s unreasonable for me to send you out of school in person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiuman has a black line in his head.


    He thought that Han Qingwu was angry with him for skipping classes, but she didn''t expect that she was very upset about letting her escort out of school. Because of the wrong, Tang Xiushan smiles and says with a little embarrassment: "well, Mr. Han, there is a reason. I left in a hurry and didn''t even have time to say hello to you. You are a good boatman, and you have a lot of adults. Don''t take the same view with me, an honest student. "


    "You can only support a boat in your belly."


    Han Qingwu did not have a good breath of white Tang Xiu, almost disdain the words out. Is he an honest student? If he is an honest student, I''m afraid there will be no dishonest students at the end of the day. Ask, which honest students dare to skip class blatantly? More hateful is to dare to let the class teacher escort truant?


    "Well, since you say there is a reason for this, I''d like to hear about it. What''s the reason that makes you skip class so naturally?" Han Qingwu is not going to let Tang Xiu go like this. She thinks it is necessary to put some eye drops on Tang Xiu when she thinks about her frustration these days. Now, there is not much time left for the college entrance examination. She must make sure that Tang Xiu reviews her lessons and gets good grades in the college entrance examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Mr. Han, when you went to the supermarket to buy water, I happened to meet an acquaintance. The acquaintance was suffering from a serious illness. It happened that I knew some Chinese medicine, so he took me away. I''ve been treating him these days. Finally, the emperor paid off the man who had the heart. I cured him yesterday. " Tang Xiu had already thought out the countermeasures. When he told a lie, his face was not red and his heart would not jump.


    Han Qingwu angrily said: "nonsense. Even if you are going to help others see a doctor, don''t you have to go so fast? No, when did you learn Chinese medicine? I think you are running the train with your mouth full. You can''t believe a word. "


    Tang Xiu called out wrongly: "Mr. Han, great masters have always been spitting and nailing. Even if I deceive people in the world, I dare not cheat you! If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you his number. You can call him directly and ask him. "


    "Really?"


    Han Qingwu is skeptical.


    Tang Xiu straightened up his chest and said firmly: "it''s more true than real gold. By the way, if I say his name, you may have heard of it. His name is Chen Zhizhong. He''s in business. Besides, I have witnesses! You should have heard of long Hanwen, too? The dragon group belongs to their family. "


    Han Qingwu rolled her eyes. Just now she was still suspicious of Tang Xiu''s words. In a twinkling of an eye, the trust disappeared.


    Chen Zhizhong?


    Long Hanwen?


    Of course, she has heard of these two people, not only her, but 99% of the people in Star City have heard of their names. But who is Tang Xiu? How can an ordinary high school student know such a great man?


    But.


    She asked Tang Xiu to come out just to vent her resentment and correct his learning attitude. Therefore, no matter whether Tang Xiu is talking nonsense or not, she is not ready to make further research. "Tang Xiu, I don''t care whether what you say is true or not. In a word, please remember to me that before the last three days of the college entrance examination, I will ask many teachers in the school to work together to give you a set of test papers to simulate the examination. If you don''t do as well as last time, be careful that the school will cancel your qualification for the college entrance examination. "


    "Sure enough," he said


    Tang Xiu laughs in his heart and dances to Han. If there is no diamond, don''t do porcelain work. His level is there. Naturally, he is not afraid of mock examination.


    Back in the classroom, Tang Xiu saw yuan Chuling winking at him. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Boss, did you send a message to Mr. Han that day? What''s the content? Make Mr. Han blush under the gaze of the whole class


    That day?


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and then he lost his smile. Looking at yuan Chuling''s gossipy face, he shook his head in secret and stopped paying attention to him.


    If you want to achieve the second skin grinding stage, you need a lot of medicinal materials to cultivate Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and several precious main medicinal materials have not been found. Therefore, Tang Xiu could only put the practice first and try to gather all the herbs in the fastest time.


    In terms of making money, he has already set a long line, waiting for the big fish to take the bait. As long as Kangxia agrees, he believes that he can make a lot of money with his own two kinds of formula: Congfu Ying Ying Ying and scar removing cream.


    Then.


    He sorted out what needed to be done recently.


    "Don Xiu, you poor son of a bitch, what have you done to my parents?" A burst of drinking, such as thunder, sounded at the door of the classroom.


    Then, Su Xiangfei rushed to Tang Xiu at the speed of 100 meters. Although he had seen the power of Tang Xiu, he couldn''t care about it at this time. He remembered that when he was at home, his father was so furious that he smashed the household appliances into pieces. His mother sat down on the sofa and wiped his face with tears. He wanted to tear Tang Xiu apart.


    Yuan Chuling suddenly raised his head. His eyes were rolling in an instant. Just as Su Xiangfei was about to pounce on Tang Xiu, he stood up and kicked Su Xiangfei several meters away and smashed him on the desk.


    "Ah..."


    From Su Xiangfei''s mouth came the scream of killing pigs.


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at Su Xiangfei, who had broken his forehead but struggled to get up. He said coldly, "Su Xiangfei, if you are sick, go to the mental hospital to have a look. If you''re not sick, don''t mess with me. Your arrogant and domineering parents, I can''t afford to provoke them, and I don''t care about them. So, what''s wrong with them? You can take them to the hospital and find out. "


    Su Xiangfei''s eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire. He stared at Tang Xiu and roared: "it must be you! You must have done something. Otherwise, my father would never throw things and scold you. Tell me, what did you do to my parents? Otherwise I will not die with you. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "don''t you die forever? It''s up to you? If I hadn''t been soft hearted, I''m afraid you would have been in prison now if you hadn''t set me up


    Cheng Yannan suddenly stood up from her seat. She looked at Su Xiangfei, who was full of ferocity, and said in her light bell like voice, "Su Xiangfei, it seems that my sister solved this case at the beginning. I once heard my sister say that you and your sister set up Tang Xiu. What''s more, this is the classroom. I hope you don''t make a fool of yourself in the classroom. Otherwise, the school will cancel your qualification for the college entrance examination once it gets serious. "Su Xiangfei''s face turned red in an instant.


    He didn''t expect that Cheng Yannan would jump out to help Tang Xiu speak at this time. What''s more, the embarrassing incident once passed through Cheng Yannan''s mouth, which made the whole class well known.


    What is humiliation?


    Su Xiangfei has this feeling at the moment. At this moment, he hated Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan, and Yuan Chuling, who had just given him a kick. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid he has killed three people with their eyes a thousand times.


    For a moment, the whole classroom students, suddenly in an uproar.


    "My God! Really or not? Did Su Xiangfei even set up Tang Xiu? I used to think that Tang Xiu was a black sheep, but I didn''t expect Su Xiangfei to be full of bad water. "


    "I never thought that Su Xiangfei could do such a shameless thing. It seems that Tang Xiu and Su Xiangfei knew each other. Is there any enmity between them? "


    "I didn''t expect to see it. He used to think that Su Xiangfei was good, but now he really understands his character. In the future, even if you want to associate with him, you have to guard against him. "


    "Su Xiangfei is a cunning whore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared at the door of the classroom, beautiful face, perfect figure, plus her fashionable dress, beautiful touching.


    Su Xiangfei didn''t notice that he was already in a situation of shame and anger. His angry eyes moved away from Cheng Yannan, glared at Tang Xiu and roared: "Tang, you are always hiding behind women. What kind of hero are you? If you have the ability to fight with me alone


    "Men hiding behind women are not heroes. But I don''t think the men who interest me in Kangxia don''t belong to this category. " Kangxia walked into the classroom and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. She came to Su Xiangfei, who turned around with her arrogance and full queen fan, and said again, "I correct you. Heroes don''t mean fighting. I think people who solve problems with fists are either forced or stupid. What do you think you are? "


    "I..."


    Su Xiangfei''s anger on his face solidified. He looked at Kangxia, whose beauty was not in the class teacher''s Han Qingwu. His mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Kang Xia looked at Su Xiangfei, turned to look at Tang Xiu, stretched out his hand, and said with a light smile: "when I first met you, your age surprised me very much."


    Tang Xiu shook hands with her and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that the legendary gold medal manager, Miss Kang Xia, is so beautiful and moving. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go somewhere else and talk about it. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Kangxia shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Tang Xiu didn''t take a look at Su Xiangfei again. He ignored him naked and made him suffer more than he took Su Xiangfei hard. After leaving the classroom, Tang Xiu saw the head teacher Han Qingwu holding a thick pile of information.


    "Tang Xiu, are you skipping classes again?"


    Han Qingwu saw Tang Xiu walk out of the classroom, and suddenly felt a fear of being bitten by a snake for ten years, and immediately cried out.


    Tang Xiu was embarrassed, especially with Kangxia. Kang Xia, however, looked at Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu strangely, and then chuckled.


    When she met Tang Xiu for the first time, she found the young man five or six years younger than him very interesting. A few steps ahead, Kang Xia reached out to Han Qingwu and said with a smile, "are you the head teacher of Tang Xiu? I''m Kang Xia, Tang Xiu''s friend. I have something to do with him. I wonder if Fang can give him a holiday? I only need two hours at most. "


    Han Qingwu looks at Kangxia and Tang Xiu. She really can''t figure out what''s going on recently and why so many people are looking for Tang Xiu. Just now, the headmaster called her to the office and asked her to give Tang Xiu a week off in a mandatory tone. The most difficult thing for her to accept was that she had to be allowed to cheat Tang Xiu''s mother and tell her that he would go to other places to participate in the subject competition.


    "Hello! Since you have something to do, go ahead! "


    Kang Xia nodded slightly and took the lead to walk away.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mr. Han, I will go. I can''t be counted as skipping class this time. "


    "Get out of here


    Han Qingwu suppressed the heart of the strange, laughing and scolding.


    Tang Xiu chuckled. As he passed Han Qingwu, he stopped for a second. He said in a low voice: "Mr. Han, in fact, you are more beautiful than Kangxia. In my opinion, I think so."


    Finish!


    He flew after Kangxia.


    "This How dare you tease me Han Qingwu has a kind of feeling of crying and laughing. She turns to the classroom and walks to the classroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Starbucks cafe.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia sat face to face. They were not the first to speak, but were observing each other. Don Xiu didn''t like coffee, so he had a glass of white water in his hand. Looking at Kangxia holding a spoon and stirring the coffee carelessly, Tang Xiu turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Kangxia stirred the coffee of the handbrake that stopped, her eyebrows slightly frown, and at a very fast speed to expand. She found that she could not see through Tang Xiu. This kind of feeling is very strange, strange way even she feels incredible.


    You know, she entered the society very early. During the seven or eight years of hard work in the business circle, she read countless people, but there were only a few people that she could not see through. And those few people, none of them are elites in the business world, the rich side of the cattle.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Kangxia finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Xiu turned back and said calmly, "I thought Miss Kang arrived in Star City thousands of miles away just to see me for a long time."


    "Poof..."


    Kangxia could not help but smile and shake his head and said, "you are a very interesting young man. It''s much more fun than I expected. To be honest, I''m interested in you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are not old, don''t look at me with that kind of examining eyes. In addition, I advise you not to be interested in me, or you will regret it. "


    Kang Xia was stunned, and then asked with great interest: "why do I regret it?"


    Tang Xiu said: "there is a rumor that once a woman is interested in a man, she is not far away from falling into a man''s gentle land.". I don''t want you to fall in love with me. I just want you to make money for me


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Kangxia couldn''t help laughing, and her tears almost came out.


    "It''s interesting. It''s very interesting. Tang Xiu, no matter whether we can reach an agreement on cooperation today, I will make you a friend. "


    Friends?


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was a bit gloomy. How could he have come to such a miserable end if he didn''t trust his friends too much? "I don''t need friends, I just need subordinates," he said. If you have this plan, I advise you to take it back. "


    Kang Xia''s smile solidified. She looked at Tang Xiu strangely. After a long time, she said slowly, "OK! I take your advice. Now let''s talk about it. What are you going to do to get me under your command? "


    Tang Xiu said bluntly: "three aspects. First, I don''t give you bondage; second, I have technology; third, follow me, you can make money and realize your ambition. "


    Weakness!


    This is Kangxia''s weakness, and every aspect makes Kangxia have no reason to refuse. However, she was not so easy to compromise. She looked at Tang Xiu with deep eyes. Kang Xia asked, "as far as I know, Mr. Tang has not registered a company. What''s more, I haven''t verified the effect of the product. "


    Tang Xiu took out two small porcelain vases from his pocket and put them on the table top in front of Kang Xia. He said calmly, "a bottle of skin curdling and a bottle of scar removing cream. You can take it back and test it, and you''ll get results in a week. As for the registered company, I did not manage it. If you need it, it should be done in a few days. "


    Kangxia put away two porcelain bottles directly and asked, "how much is the registered capital?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have no money now."


    Kangxia looked at Tang Xiu and said, "are you kidding me? No money, you want to register a company? And boasting about Haikou can make me realize my great ambition


    Tang Xiu said, "it can''t be said that there is no money. I''ve sold five percent of that, 20 million. However, I hope that the person who helps me to register the company is you, and the person in charge of the operation in the future is also you. "


    Five percent of the shares?


    Sold 20 million?


    Kangxia was silly. She suddenly felt that she had heard a big joke. Even if the company is not registered, you can sell the shares? What''s more, it sold at such a high price?


    "Mr. Tang, if you are so insincere, I don''t think we need to go on talking. What I need is a real boss, not a man who talks big and talks big


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and took out his mobile phone to call long Zhengyu.


    "Brother Tang, do you want me?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of long Zhengyu came.


    Tang Xiu said: "I need your 20 million investment fund now. If you can send the money to the Starbucks cafe near No.1 Middle School in half an hour, I will promise you to become a shareholder. Otherwise, I will find another shareholder. "


    "Good!"


    Long Zhengyu hung up directly.


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu in surprise and sends over 20 million yuan in half an hour? Are you kidding?


    Tang Xiu knew the strength of long Zhengyu, not to mention 20 million yuan sent over in half an hour. Even if he was given 10 minutes, he might be able to deliver the money. However, the person who came was probably one of his men who was very close to him.


    Time goes by.In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes have passed.


    Kangxia looked at Tang Xiu, who was not anxious, impatient and silent. However, an expectation rose in his heart. If someone can send 20 million yuan in half an hour, it will prove that Tang Xiu is not boastful, and even that he is very capable.


    Right now.


    A well-dressed middle-aged man trotted into the cafe. Looking around, he exclaimed, "which is Mr. Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiuyang raised his hand and stood up to look at the middle-aged running towards him:


    "I am Tang Xiu. Are you from long Zhengyu


    The middle-aged respectfully said, "yes! Mr. long is on his way to Yangcheng. He can''t make it in half an hour. So he sent me to bring you the money. Mr. Tang, please keep this bank card. There are 20 million in it. The password is on the back of the card. "


    Tang Xiu took over the bank card and sent the middle-aged man away. He put it directly in front of Kangxia and said lightly, "you can check the money of this bank card by yourself."


    Kangxiafei quickly took out his mobile phone and quickly inquired about it. The expression on his face became wonderful. It''s unbelievable. It''s a little bit of a surprise.


    It''s been a long time.


    She slowly handed the bank card to Tang Xiu and said seriously, "Mr. Tang, you have proved your ability. If I have tested two kinds of cosmetics, they have good effect without side effects. I think I will agree to join. "


    Tang Xiu did not receive the bank card, but calmly said: "I am very confident in my product. I will send the formula to your mobile phone through SMS. Take the 20 million yuan as the starting fund. If it works well, I hope you can live up to your promise. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "do you believe me so?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you doubt people, you don''t have to use them. In the eyes of many people, this may be an astronomical figure, but in my eyes, it is only a small sum of money. I think it''s worth the small sum of money for your first test. "


    Kangxia thumbed up and exclaimed: "those who have achieved great things do not stick to the details. I really hope that the two cosmetics have the effect you said. In this way, I can work for you! The last question is, in addition to the upfront investment, how much additional funds will you have in the future? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu strangely. She suddenly feels that Tang Xiu is like a white wolf in empty hands? After hesitation, she said with a smile, "since Mr. Tang can''t answer this question, I''ll change it. If I mean, if I finally join, what kind of treatment can I get? "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "ten percent of the shares."


    "Only ten percent?"


    Kangxia was surprised.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "only 10 percent!"


    Kangxia shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "ten percent is ten percent! I just hope you don''t kick me out when the company is big. "


    "I don''t have time to manage the company. I need people with strength to do things for me," Tang said


    Kangxia said with a smile, "I understand. Now that I''ve said everything I should say, I''ll leave first. "


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    "Don''t you go back to school?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what should be learned in school is long ago. It''s boring to stay. It''s a nice environment. I want to relax myself. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "it seems that I have less time to ask for leave for you."


    "That''s right."


    "Ha ha..."


    With Kang Xia''s departure, Tang Xiu knew that he really got her. Next, the company''s registration, establishment, construction, he can give full power to Kangxia to solve. With the help of long Zhengyu, the early stage should be very smooth. However, just now Kangxia asked about the additional funds, he was really depressed.


    "If If Gong Dalong can really help me to ask for leave and hide from my mother, he can consider going with him. On the one hand, he can help Jia Rui once, and on the other hand, he can get some money back Tang Xiu thought to himself.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ringing of mobile phone interrupted Tang Xiu''s thinking.


    When Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and saw the name of the caller ID, he felt a headache. It''s Han Qingwu who called. It''s half an hour away from leave time! Is she afraid that I will run away again?


    After thinking about it, he still chose to answer.


    "Hello, Tang Xiu? Your mother has come to school. You''d better hurry up. " In the mobile phone, comes the sound of Han Qingwu.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and he asked in a hurry: "Mr. Han, what did my mother go to school for?"


    Han Qingwu said: "I don''t know exactly. It seems that it''s because of your uncle''s affairs. In a word, you will know when you come back. Besides, Su Xiangfei is your cousin, right? He seems to have deep hostility to your mother


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Xiu scolded in his heart.Su Xiangfei hated himself, and of course he was deeply hostile to his mother. He worried that Su Xiangfei did something to hurt his mother before he rushed back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Tang Xiu''s speed is very fast, when he rushed back to school, he found his mother was sitting in the office, and the head teacher Han Qingwu was accompanying her to chat. Seeing this situation, Tang Xiu lowered his heart slowly. He thought whether he should find someone to protect his mother secretly. In case he provoked a fierce enemy one day and they could not revenge themselves, what would they do if they turned to revenge their mother?


    "Mom, how did you come to school?"


    Tang Xiu looked at his mother and asked curiously.


    Seeing her son''s arrival, Su Lingyun immediately stepped forward and took his hand and asked in a hurry, "Xiu''er, mom has something urgent to do with you. What have you done to your uncle and his family? Their husband and wife ran to our restaurant today, crying and kneeling, saying they wanted you to forgive me. What the hell is going on here? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, I went shopping outside a few days ago and met Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun. Their husband and wife humiliated me when they met and asked the school to dismiss me. I was with a friend of mine. My friend''s family is engaged in business, which is 100 times more powerful than Shangwen real estate. Because my friend helped me speak, he was insulted by Su Shangwen. What we all didn''t expect was that my friend''s father happened to be passing by. He was furious and wanted to make su Shangwen look good. If I''m right, I''m afraid it''s him who''s fighting against Su Shangwen. That''s why he came to beg you and asked me to help him speak good words. "


    Su Lingyun''s face changed greatly, and her face showed an angry expression. She said indignantly, "how can su Shangwen do this? After all, you are his nephew! How could he treat you like that? Don''t worry, son. If he dares to use his relationship to let the school dismiss you, I will I went to him. "


    One side of Han Qingwu, also appeared on the face of anger. She remembered the attitude of some school leaders towards Tang Xiu before, and learned more about Su Shangwen''s actions. Suddenly, she said, "Sue Don''t worry, elder sister! No one dares to bully Tang Xiu, and no one dares to drive him out of school


    Su Lingyun said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Su. I''ve heard about all the things before. Thank you for taking Xiuer. Xiuer in our family is a very clever child. All blame me for my incompetence, so that he is wronged. "


    Han Qingwu took Su Lingyun''s hands and said kindly, "don''t say that. If Tang Xiu hadn''t saved me a year ago, there would have been no accident. That''s what I should do


    Su Lingyun has known that her son saved Han Qingwu, but she is still grateful. After a long time, she turned her head, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "son, what should I do now? Your uncle Their husband and wife are still staying in our restaurant. They don''t want to leave. I''m... "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart: after all, Su Shangwen is his mother''s brother. His mother is kind-hearted and can''t stand Su Shangwen''s bitter plea. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see Su Shangwen end up miserable.


    "Mom, what do you think?"


    Su Lingyun hesitated, for a time did not know how to say. After all, Su Shangwen is too good at doing things. If he is not his son''s classmate, I''m afraid his son will have to face humiliation and even lose his studies. But After all, blood is thicker than water. For a while, she is in a dilemma.


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "Mom, I''ll let it go this time. Let me tell my classmate, let his father stop! However, if Su Shangwen dares to humiliate us in the future, I will certainly not let him go so easily. "


    Tang Xiu said this in his mouth, but in his heart he sneered. He just let yuan Zhengxuan stop, but he didn''t let long Wenhan and Chen Zhizhong stop. It''s meaningless to talk about family relationship with people like Su Shangwen and his wife.


    Su Lingyun hesitated: "Xiu''er, does your words work?"


    Tang Xiu nodded his head affirmatively and said, "this is because of me. My words will certainly work. Don''t worry! When you return to the restaurant, you will understand.


    Finally, Su Lingyun was pacified by Tang Xiu and advised to go back.


    At the door of the office.


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said with profound meaning: "Tang Xiu, you didn''t tell your mother the truth, did you? If your classmate''s father really picked up Su Shangwen because his son was humiliated, I''m afraid you can''t help. Be honest. Tell me what''s going on? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile," Miss Han, it''s not good for women to be too clever. "


    Han Qingwu said with a triumphant smile, "who says that women are too clever? This is not the age of "women without talent is virtue". No, don''t change the subject. Tell me what''s going on? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "since you are so curious, I will tell you. Do you remember I told you before that I met Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd? I really cured him, so he owed me a big favor. At that time, when Su Shangwen humiliated me, he happened to meet him. So he was so angry that he had to make su Shangwen pay the price. "


    Han Qingwu was surprised and said, "is this really the case? Is it really Chen Zhizhong? "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "I''m going to take a leave tonight to meet Chen Zhizhong. Would you like to come with me?"


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "do you want to ask for leave again?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "Mr. Han, there is no class at night. I just went to talk to him. You can''t embarrass my mother, can you? "Han Qingwu was relieved and her anger soon disappeared. She said, "in this case, I''ll give you a night''s holiday. Remember, you can''t be late for class tomorrow morning


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    He had made an appointment with Chen Zhizhong this evening and was still thinking about how to ask for leave. Unexpectedly, his mother came to the school and helped him a lot.


    Han Qingwu said: "by the way, the headmaster talked to me today and said that he wanted me to give you a week''s holiday. Tell me the truth. What''s going on here? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you really agree?"


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "what''s more, I agree? Also let me make up a lie to cheat your mother that you are going to participate in the subject competition in other places. You know why. Come on, what''s going on? "


    Tang xiuxin changed his mind and said with a grin: "it''s someone''s teacher who is sick and very serious. I''m not a doctor! So the other side asked me to go to other places to help his teacher treat the disease. You know, I don''t have time to go out of town! In order to deceive him, I told him that there was no time. There was no way for the school side and my mother side to explain. Who would have thought that he should have found the headmaster, and even asked you to make up reasons to hide from my mother. "


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Tang Xiu slapped his hands and said solemnly, "I swear in the name of my future wife that I will never cheat you."


    "Poof..."


    Han Qingwu gave Tang Xiu a look and said with a smile: "how old are you? You start to think about your future wife! All right, leave it to me at your mother''s place! Remember, you have only one week, starting today. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "my vacation in the evening seems to be in vain."


    "You deserve it!"


    Han Qingwu laughs happily.


    Su Xiangfei returned to the classroom. Tang Xiu just glanced at him, then he chose to ignore him directly. He returned to his seat and looked at yuan Chuling''s diligent study. He immediately said, "how did you change your sex today? I haven''t seen you so diligent before? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile, "that''s because I used to be confused. Don Xiu, you know! In fact, my parents'' divorce is fake. Although they have obtained the divorce certificate, their feelings are better than before. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s going on?"


    Yuan Chuling shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. My mother told me that they had to deal with divorce because they had no choice but not to tell me now. When I graduate from university and have the ability to survive in the society, I will tell the cause and effect to me. I used to abandon myself because I didn''t understand them. Not in the future. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you want me to help you?"


    Yuan Chuling puzzled: "how can you help? There is only one month left before the college entrance examination. I now race against the clock to study, is to wait for the college entrance examination, the test score higher, let my parents happy


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "wait for me for a week. After a week, I will teach you the learning experience. As long as you follow what I teach you, your grades will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. "


    "Really?"


    Yuan Chuling was ecstatic.


    Tang Xiu confidently said with a smile, "don''t you see my previous achievements? If I want to, I can easily get the first place in the school. "


    Now.


    Cheng Yannan, who had been listening to Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling in the front row, suddenly turned his head and said, "Tang Xiu, you can''t judge one from the other. We are all classmates. Since you can teach yuan Chuling the learning experience and skills together with me, should it be ok? "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "OK, with your help today, I promise you."


    Cheng Yannan nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she said, "can I bring two more girls? You think! Our class more than a few outstanding students in the college entrance examination, for our class teacher, Mr. Han, is also very good for us


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! But we can''t have too many people. "


    Among the students in the class, Tang Xiu did not have a good impression. In his view, these students are learning to learn stupid, what others say, they will believe it, follow others to coax. Even if Cheng Yannan didn''t open his mouth, if it wasn''t for Han Qingwu, he would be too lazy to teach others.


    Yuan Chuling said, "boss, do you want to wait for a week? Why not start now? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I will leave school after school this afternoon. I have asked Mr. Han for leave for a week."


    "Are you going to take another week off?"


    Yuan Chuling exclaimed.


    For a moment.


    It seems that yuan quanchao and his classmates have changed their classes. In the eyes of those students, Tang Xiu was a poor student. Because he didn''t know what luck he had taken last time, he got the first grade in the exam. He was less and less like a student. He either played truant or asked for leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    June day baby face, said to change. In the afternoon, the sun is still shining. When the evening comes, the light rain has already floated in the sky. The whole town is shrouded in misty rain. Vaguely, the lights were on one after another.


    In the villa, Tang Xiu sits on the balcony of his bedroom, feeling the situation in his body. The nine stars have become more and more bright after days of practice. Even though he was sitting cross legged, the sense of strength was still like a surging wave, which was transmitted to his limbs and five skeletons.


    He is very clear, for the grinding stage of cultivation, is imperative. When he comes back after helping Jia Rui Dao, he will try his best to find the medicinal materials and spirit stone. If it is really difficult to find it in a short time, we can only ask Chen Zhizhong for help.


    "The way of cultivation is difficult and dangerous. But I am bound to ride the wind and waves and step on the glory again. "


    Once upon a time, he was rarely in a dilemma of lack of cultivation resources. However, the earth resources were scarce. If he wanted to practice the universal formula of the universe, he had to search all available resources, even if it was extremely difficult. He has the ambition of fighting against the current. For all the difficulties he faced, he firmly believed that it would not be difficult for him.


    "Well?"


    With his perception, he immediately realized the arrival of Chen Zhizhong.


    Hall on the first floor.


    Chen Zhizhong looked at the decoration of the villa in surprise. He found that even the place where he lived was not as good as the villa in front of him. Suddenly, he had to admire long Hanwen in his heart. After all, his son, with such foresight and investment accuracy, was definitely an elite and excellent talent in the commercial street.


    "Here you are


    Tang Xiu came down the stairs and said without expression.


    Chen Zhizhong''s heart was tight. He respectfully welcomed him and called, "master!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t contradict him this time. Instead, he sat down on the sofa in the living room and said quietly, "I once received several registered disciples. I know it''s troublesome to teach them. So I don''t have a lot of time to waste on apprenticeship. Before you take me as a teacher, I have one more request


    "Say it


    Chen Zhizhong said in a hurry.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so old that he once accepted several apprentices. In this way, he would not have several senior brothers in the future?


    Tang Xiu said, "no hurry. I want to ask you a few questions first. If your answer is satisfactory to me, you will be my registered disciple from today on. If I''m not satisfied with your answer, then where do you come from and go back. Even what I''ve seen and heard here today can''t be spread out. "


    Chen Zhizhong moved his mind and said, "ask! I will answer it truthfully. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the top of his finger and said, "do you believe in heaven and earth? There is a higher existence on our earth? "


    Chen Zhizhong said, "of course! The vast universe, boundless. Who knows how many civilizations there will be and how many new worlds there will be. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about the universe, I''m talking about space. Just like the world in those fairy stories, there are human world, demon world, fairyland, and divine world? Do you believe these higher levels of space exist? "


    Chen Zhizhong thought and slowly replied, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu asked, "if so, can you accept it?"


    Chen Zhizhong nodded without hesitation: "there is no wonder in the world. It is not impossible for the existence of the demon world, the fairyland and the divine world to be expanded more widely. If there is, I can accept it


    Tang Xiu asked, "the next question. How much do you know about a man of practice? "


    A man of practice?


    Is it possible that


    He turned his mind quickly and said seriously, "in my eyes, the man who practices Taoism is a legendary character. All I know is from the myth story, the reality has never met. However, I have heard of two places where there are such old gods, but it''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. "


    "Where?" Tang Xiu asked


    "Qinghai and XC."


    Chen Zhizhong replied.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "if what I taught you won''t make you achieve much, would you still like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Chen Zhizhong said without thinking: "as long as I can practice martial arts and make progress, I am willing to worship you as a teacher."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the door and said, "I already know your answer. You can go."


    Chen Zhizhong felt cold all over his body for a moment. He didn''t understand what was wrong with his answer. Tang Xiu was unwilling to accept him as his apprentice.


    "Can you tell me where I can''t please you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "my disciples don''t need to practice martial arts. My disciple, only need to have a heart, a heart not afraid of danger, dare to fight fate. If you learn my skills, you should always go against the sky. If you are careless, you will be doomed. It''s easy to understand. To learn from me, the most important thing is to cultivate one''s mind, and the next is to cultivate one''s moral character. "


    Chen Zhizhong immediately knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and firmly said, "I have that heart. If I can make myself stronger, even if it''s against the weather, I''m willing to. "Tang Xiu looked at him deeply and his firm face. After a long silence, he nodded and said, "go to find tea and kowtow to me."


    "You are Good, good. I''ll go at once


    Chen Zhizhong didn''t react for a while. When he did, he immediately cried out with ecstasy.


    Serve tea!


    Kowtow!


    It took only two minutes to complete the ceremony.


    Tang Xiu motioned Chen Zhizhong to sit on the opposite sofa, and then slowly said: "in fact, according to your age, even if you follow me, your achievements in this life will not be too great. It is very difficult for you to rise to the top of the fairies. But now that you have entered my door, I will naturally make you live longer and stronger. "


    "Lift up the clouds?"


    "The supreme of the fairies?"


    Chen Zhizhong''s pupils contracted violently and his face was full of horror.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "that''s right. I am a monk, not a martial arts practitioner as you said. The road is ten thousand, but the road will end in the end. I will teach you how to practice immortality and guide you to practice. As for how much you can achieve in the future, it depends on your nature. "


    Nature!


    It''s a great creation indeed!


    Chen Zhizhong was excited to shout, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Tang Xiu. A monk, he has heard of such people, but he has never seen one. In his eyes, these legendary figures are like towering mountains, which make him admire and yearn for.


    "Thank you, master. I will follow your instructions and practice earnestly."


    Chen Zhizhong knelt down again in front of Tang Xiu and made three respectful kowtows.


    Tang Xiu frowned, discontented and said, "you don''t have to kowtow to me easily in the future. What I can teach you is not much. You can ask me again when you are puzzled in practice. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu randomly selected a cultivation method and taught it to Chen Zhizhong. In the eyes of those supreme masters in the fairyland, the cultivation skills he taught may be ordinary. But in the eyes of those ordinary immortals, it is no different from the legendary supernatural power.


    Today''s cultivation of Tang Dynasty is too low to be instilled with divine sense, only a little bit can be taught. It took four hours to teach one skill.


    "OK, I''ll teach you the skill. Later, when you really set foot on the road of cultivation, I will teach you some other knowledge, such as alchemy, weapon refining, array and so on. But you must remember, practice must not be too hasty, otherwise it will lead to unstable mood and be possessed by demons. "


    "Follow my master''s instructions."


    Chen Zhizhong said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go. Remember, the cultivation skills I taught you today can never be told to anyone. Including your next of kin. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong nodded immediately.


    After sending Chen Zhizhong away, Tang Xiu picked up his mobile phone to look at the time, but found that there was an unread message on the mobile phone. When he opened it, he remembered that during the day, Gong Dalong had to leave his identity card number, saying that he wanted to book a ticket. Unexpectedly, he has already made a reservation for the ticket, and the departure time is tomorrow morning.


    "I don''t know. How does it feel to fly? Is it like flying with a royal sword


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment. He felt a little hungry. He went to the kitchen. To his bitter smile, the clean and tidy kitchen was empty, even the refrigerator was empty.


    "This home has no taste of home. It''s better to live with my mother! Although the house is small, it has five internal organs and is warm and warm


    With a few words of emotion, he was surprised to find that on the wall behind the dining table, there was a menu with all kinds of dishes on it, which was very rich. At last, he realized that it was left by the property management office. He was afraid that he didn''t want to go out for dinner, and no one would be hungry for cooking, so he left the take out list.


    "You get what you pay for. This level of villa area, the property management office is really intimate Tang Xiu smiles and orders a takeout according to the phone number above.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The doorbell rang at the gate of the villa. When Tang Xiu came outside, he found that the takeout had been delivered. The person who sent it was not someone else, but long Zhenglin.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Xiu asked in surprise.


    Long Zhenglin said excitedly, "boss Tang, I''ve come to see you. Just when I met the delivery man outside the door, I gave him the money and sent him away


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "how can I find you haunted! I haven''t been able to follow me during the day. Do you still come to sleep with me at night? "


    Long Zhenglin shook his head vigorously, and the excitement on his face did not decrease: "boss Tang, I have other things to look for you. Remember the prescription you prescribed this afternoon? According to the prescription, I bought all the herbs at the first time, and then went home to let the nanny torment me. After taking it, I felt different. It happened that some sister paper was interested in me, so I tried it. Guess what? It''s a miracle! I held on for 20 minutes. I didn''t lie to you. I watched the time specially. Twenty minutes is enough. ""You are sick! Tell me about it, too? "


    Tang Xiu scolded with tears and laughter.


    Long Zhenglin shook his head again and said, "boss, I saw a lot of business opportunities from that prescription. No, I put on my pants and rushed to discuss with you how to make a fortune


    "Business opportunities?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhenglin, who was full of excitement in front of him. He really didn''t understand that his prescription for invigorating the kidney and invigorating the Yang would contain huge business opportunities.


    "Talk about it!"


    It took Tang a long time to recover from his dullness and said with great interest.


    Long Zhenglin took Tang Xiu to the hall on the first floor of the villa. He put the takeout food on the table. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he began to spit. Xingzi: "boss, you are sitting on a mountain and don''t know it! The effect of the prescription you gave me was surprisingly good. How many men in the world are bothered by such things? How many people can''t make a harmonious family because of the disharmonious life of husband and wife? How many women come out because their men can''t satisfy themselves? "


    "There was an organization that looked into this. According to the survey statistics, 75 percent of the world''s men are unable to satisfy their partners. Thirty seven percent did not last ten minutes in a couple''s life. 11.8 percent belong to fast shooters, and they can''t make it in five minutes. "


    "This survey may not be rigorous. But that organization took four years to investigate the findings from more than ten million adults worldwide.


    Long Zhenglin wiped his mouth and said excitedly again: "in this world, there is no man who does not want to show his power in bed sports, and his partner who kills loses his armor and armor. No, absolutely not. Even if they are gay, they want their image of iron man to be deeply rooted in their partner''s heart. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu seemed to realize something and asked tentatively.


    "The aphrodisiacs on the market today do have the effect of rejuvenating men, but those drugs have great side effects on the body," long said. Many people, even with the title of "incompetent", are reluctant to buy that drug. But this pair of medicine you prescribed to me is different. On the one hand, it can tonify the kidney and treat kidney deficiency. On the other hand, it can also make men regain their vigour and keep the golden spear. This is definitely a magic weapon for making money


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "this pair of medicine can not only tonify the kidney and invigorate Yang, but also have great Yin nourishing benefits for women. Even, there is a little beauty effect


    "My God!"


    Long Zhenglin jumped up directly from the sofa, and his eyes were bigger than Tongling. After a moment, his face suddenly appeared angry expression, looked at Tang Xiu and roared: "boss, you, you, you That''s what you''re doing! Why? Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? Why didn''t you give me this prescription earlier? "


    Tang Xiubai glanced at him and said, "how long have I known you?"


    "Er!"


    Long Zhenglin breathes a stagnation, the anger on his face suddenly disappears. With some embarrassment, he said with a smile: "yes, yes, yes! I''m afraid I would have fallen in love with you if I had known him earlier. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t talk about the calf. You come to me specially. I believe you have the idea of making money from this prescription. Tell me, I''ll see if I can help you


    Long Zhenglin immediately said, "boss, do you have a way to make the soup taste better? For example, those drinks are sweet and greasy... "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, and his heart suddenly fluttered.


    Although he is not very familiar with the domestic beverage market, he can fully imagine how huge the market is. Once, he had heard of several drinks, or dairy products, which accounted for half of the market share, and their big bosses had successfully squeezed into the ranks of the super rich in China.


    If!


    If this kind of product, which can be comparable to medicine and can be used as a beverage, is put on the market. Once it is sold nationwide, what kind of sales share will it be? How amazing is the profit? If, if it can be spread all over the world, then


    Tang Xiu was staring at long Zhenglin deeply, and all kinds of thoughts in his mind kept turning. After a long silence, he said slowly, "your suggestion is very good, very good. As long as the promotion channel is perfect, once the product is put on the market, I''m afraid it will cause a huge sensation, and the profits will also be terrible. Long Zhenglin, how are you going to cooperate with me


    Long Zhenglin tried to say: "I want shares, the management right is done by your people?"


    Instead of answering his question, Tang Xiu asked, "I want to know how many skills you have learned in the long group over the years? If you''re in control of a very large business group, can you


    Long Zhenglin''s face was stagnant, shaking his head with some embarrassment: "I can''t do it. Even if it''s a general group company, it''s hard for me to control. If it was my brother, he could control a small group. But I''m afraid even my brother is very hard to control a super large group company. "


    "In that case, I will leave the management of the company to be established to others," Tang said. But I can give you a stake, and if you like, you can participate in the management of the company. I don''t know. How much do you plan to invest in the early stage? "


    Long Zhenglin said quickly, "I can ask my father for money! As far as I''m concerned, I''m satisfied with five percent of the shares. As for management, I''m not good at it. At most, I help to do chores. "Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t look for your father! How much can you come up with if you pay for it yourself? "


    Long Zhenglin said in embarrassment: "I''m relatively poor. It''s OK to take out millions. But if I have more, I''m afraid I''ll sell my property and luxury car in my private name. If we sell them all, we should be able to get twenty or thirty million. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you contributed 3 million yuan, and I will give you 10 percent of the shares. But you have to do it. I''m the boss of the company, and I can''t easily spread it out. "


    Long Zhenglin said curiously, "if my father and my brother ask, can I say it?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Long Zhenglin rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "well, I have a good idea. I don''t need to ask about food and drink! Boss, I''ve decided you in my life. Even if you want to dump me, I won''t do it. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu laughed and scolded.


    Soon, Tang Xiu drove long Zhenglin away. When the villa was clean, he began to think about the formula of the new product in his mind. He needs to ensure the quality of the new product, but also to make the taste good.


    How can I check the formula of other drinks?


    Tang Xiu had some problems in his heart. He thought about it. He decided to ask someone. Then he called Kangxia''s mobile phone number.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s up?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Kang Xia sleepy voice.


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, looked at the time, this suddenly awakened. Suddenly, his face appeared a little embarrassed, after all, it was almost two o''clock in the night.


    "Sorry, I forgot it''s bedtime. I want to ask you a question. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You have a lot of experience in business," Tang asked. "What do I need to do if I want to find out the formula for other drinks?"


    "Look for Du Niang!"


    Kang Xia said with no good breath.


    "Who is Du Niang? She knows the recipe for those drinks? " In Tang Xiu''s eyes, he was deeply confused and couldn''t help asking.


    Kangxia, an excited voice, could not cry or laugh again: "please, you are not a good young man in the new world? Du Niang, you don''t know who it is? Baidu, you search Baidu online, not clear it! However, the recipes on the Internet, and those on the bottles of products, are not very complete. After all, the formula of any product belongs to the trade secret of the holder. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Tang said. I see. Thank you


    "Do you want to do the beverage business?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu didn''t hide it and said, "I have this idea. But I don''t have a formula yet, so I want to study it. "


    Kangxia was speechless and could not help muttering: are you so easy to study the formula? If it had been that easy, there would have been countless beverage products in the world.


    All of a sudden, she heard Tang Xiu''s two kinds of cosmetics formula, can''t help but think: is the formula of the two kinds of cosmetics, is he such a random idea?


    In a flash!


    Kang Xia''s heart was heavy.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know a phone call from him, which made Kang Xia''s mood worse and even led to insomnia all night. He hung up the phone and was ready to search the Internet for other drinks. But to his stupidity, he remembered that he did not have a computer, and even his mobile phone had no traffic.


    "Forget it. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. When you have time, go straight to buy a computer. There will be an Internet then. It''s not too late to check again. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and put all his thoughts away and was ready to go to bed. After all, if you want to follow Gong Dalong to Jingmen island tomorrow, you must keep up your spirit.


    Jingmen Island, a large isolated island in the southern sea area, after decades of development, it has become a prosperous international metropolis, an important transportation hub with Southeast Asia, and the booming tourism industry has driven the economy of Jingmen island by leaps and bounds.


    Jingmen Island Airport.


    Jia Yilei stands restlessly at the exit of the airport, looking at the passengers coming out of the airport. At the bottom of his heart, he had deep regret, but also hoped that the elder brother could really invite the gambling master who was praised by his father.


    At the moment, he knew that his father was playing with those bastards who had made him worse. Maybe a minute later, his father would lose more capital.


    "If that master can''t do it, I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to turn over in our life."


    His heart was full of bitterness.


    "Ye Lei."


    A cry came from the corner after the crowd.


    Jia Yilei looks along the sound source, and suddenly a surprise appears on his face. He quickly meets him: "elder martial brother, you are finally back. What about the gambling master? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Tang Xiu stands next to Gong Dalong. Seeing that Jia Yilei''s eyes are just sweeping over him, Tang Xiu looks around looking for the "master of gambling". He feels a little cold in his heart. In particular, his words made Tang Xiu a little dissatisfied. At present, Jia Yilei is judging people by his appearance. Tang Xiu can understand why he has been cheated by others. He has countless ways to pit such people.


    "Pa..."


    Gong Dalong also sees through Jia Yilei''s mind. He slaps him on the head and says angrily, "he''s master Tang. I invited him back specially."


    Jia Yilei rubbed his head, and his eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s body. After only a glance, he exclaimed: "elder martial brother, are you kidding with the world? Just him? He''s so old, doesn''t he look as old as me? How could it be better than my dad? How can you be a master of gambling? "


    "Idiot!"


    Tang Xiu secretly scolds Jia Ye Lei and is speechless.


    Gong Dalong is lifted to heaven by Jia Ye''s arrogant one Buddha and two Buddhas. If it wasn''t in front of Tang Xiu, he would really like to slap this idiot younger martial brother to death. The first time I met Tang Xiu, he was really contemptuous. After all, Tang Xiu made an impression on him Too young.


    However.


    In the battle between Tang Xiu and Su Shangwen, although he helped Tang Xiu, he did not play a very important role. However, long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong, two star city tycoons, both came forward to help Tang Xiu. It seemed that they intended to make friends with Tang Xiu, which made him wake up and understand the truth that "a man cannot be judged by his appearance, and the sea water cannot be measured.".


    Gong Dalong glanced at Tang Xiu, whose face was full of indifference. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Jia Yilei out of the crowd and came to a remote place tens of meters away. He slapped him in the face without hesitation. He glared at him and said, "remember, judging people by their appearance is a big taboo of our professional gamblers. Master Tang beat Shifu at the gambling table. Do you think master Tang will make up a lie to cheat you? If master Tang doesn''t have real skills, do you think master Tang will treat him as the last lifesaving herb? You are not doubting master Tang. You are doubting your father. "


    "I..."


    Jia Yilei covers his hot cheek and looks at Tang Xiu, who is following him. Suddenly, he is in a cold sweat. Why does he not understand that he has committed the taboo of professional gamblers? How can he not understand that he is judging people by his appearance? When he looked at master Tang, he said, "I just bowed a little bit. You have a large number of people. You don''t want me to have a common understanding with this person who has no vision. I''m sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu was full of displeasure to Jia Yilei, but seeing that he admitted his fault so easily and even apologized bluntly, his tone and expression were full of sincerity, which made Tang Xiu look at him with a certain degree of admiration. As the saying goes: know the wrong can be corrected, there is no great good. Although Jia Ye Lei''s character has some defects, it is worth learning.


    "And your father?"


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and asked calmly.


    Jia Yilei carefully took over the suitcase in Tang Xiu''s hand and said in a hurry: "my father is on the gambling table, because today is the deadline stipulated by the other party, so we must continue to gamble with him. Otherwise, my mother''s remains will be sold by them


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly. It seems that Jia Rui''s road is very deep! They say that if you beat a snake, you''ll hit seven inches, and if you hit someone, you''ll have a soft spot. Other people catch Jia Rui Dao''s weakness and he can''t help but disobey him.


    Rhythm!


    Tang Xiu was very clear about the meaning of the word, especially the word "rhythm", which meant to gamblers. If a professional gambler controls the rhythm of the whole situation in the game, he will win a lot. On the contrary, once the control of this "rhythm" is lost, it will be extremely difficult to win.


    Jingmen Island, Paradise Club.


    All the acquaintances in Jingmen Island, who are keen on gambling, are well known. It''s not in the building, but in a luxury cruise ship at the port of Jingmen island. It is said that the big boss behind the heaven club is Ouyang Lulu, the daughter of Ouyang family, the first family in Jingmen island. Of course, this is an illegal business, and its shares are also distributed a lot. Otherwise, there is no safe haven and it is difficult not to be eliminated by those who are jealous.


    Now.


    In a spacious and bright office inside the luxury cruise ship of Paradise Club, Ouyang Lulu warmly entertained two students from Beijing.


    "Dahongpao, produced in Wuyi Mountain, belongs to black tea with excellent quality. It is a special famous tea in China. Its shape is tight and its color is green brown and fresh. After brewing, the soup color is orange yellow and bright, and the leaves are red and green. The most outstanding quality is that it has a strong fragrance of Cymbidium flowers, high and lasting fragrance, and the "rock rhyme" is obvious. Its effects are countless. "


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Tao looked at Ouyang Lulu''s elegant and tedious tea making process, and continued: "and this kind of high-quality Dahongpao is more difficult to find. Once my uncle tried his best to buy some from some big tea merchants in the southern province. It seems that Ouyang is very capable! You can get it all. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "I said old classmates, is it interesting to tease me? However, I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in tea ceremony! I''ll have to ask for more advice when I have timeBai Tao was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "I''m just playing tricks in front of Lu Ban. Don''t ask me. If you really want to ask for advice, you can ask others, I know someone''s tea ceremony skills, but very powerful. Even what I know, I''ve learned a little bit


    Ouyang Lulu wondered, "who is it?"


    Bai Tao glanced at Chu Yi and said with a smile: "far away in the sky, near in front of you."


    Ouyang Lulu is smart. She turns her head and looks at Chuyi. She is surprised and says, "it turns out that the tea ceremony master is Chu Yi, you! What''s the matter? Still playing low key in front of old classmates


    Chuyi said with a smile: "I used to think that my tea ceremony skills were among my peers, and I was a master among masters. However, I am convinced by your tea making methods. Today, Ouyang, you taught me a good lesson


    Ouyang lulujiao said with a smile: "modesty makes people fat. It is estimated that you will become a fat man soon. By the way, are the two of you very busy lately? How did you come to Jingmen island


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "originally, we went to star city to find the boy long Zhengyu. We made an appointment to go to Thailand to play. I didn''t expect that boy changed his mind temporarily and gave up the chance to go out for a big project. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "although I have never met long Zhengyu, his name has been heard many times. Especially the two of you, I will mention him in my ear every time we meet. It seems that when I have a chance, I must meet the famous Dragon Dashao. Look at the outstanding people who deserve such a deep friendship between you two. "


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "of course, he is great. Compared with us, he is no less inferior."


    Ouyang Lulu was dumbfounded: "are you praising him? Or the two of you? "


    Chu Yi suddenly looked moved and said, "Lulu, long Zhengyu is really excellent. Among the younger generation, there are not many young people who are more powerful than him. However, this time, our trip to star city has encountered more interesting things. To be precise, I heard a more interesting character. "


    "Who is it?"


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I know that the man is a young man. The most amazing thing is that he is still a high school student. You can''t think of it. It''s the high school student who helped long Zhengyu win a big project. Even, long Zhengyu, who is extremely arrogant, even adores that senior high school student. "


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "how could long Zhengyu worship a high school student? Are you kidding


    Bai Tao said: "we are absolutely not joking. I can really feel that long Zhengyu really adores each other. When we were having tea and chatting with long Zhengyu, the young man named Tang Xiu called long Zhengyu and asked him to help him find a professional manager. Long Zhengyu''s attitude was just It''s more intimate than a brother. "


    Ouyang Lulu puzzled: "a high school student, why do you look for a professional manager?"


    "He said he was going to set up a company, but he didn''t have time to manage it, so he asked long Zhengyu to help him find professional managers. You don''t know. It happened that we were there, so Chu Yi gave him a bad idea and asked Tang Xiu to invite Kang Xia. Old classmate, have you heard of Kangxia''s name? Tut I really want to see if that boy can be invited to Kangxia


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "you two are really bad things. Who is Kangxia? The super elites from Wall Street, the world''s financial center, and countless business tycoons want to take her under her. After countless efforts, they are in vain. Do you ask a high school student to invite her? This is not an international joke


    Bai Tao said with a smile, "just be a happy man."


    Chu Yi suddenly looks moved. He grabs his mobile phone and dials a group of numbers. After the other party answers, he asks, "is there any news about the intelligence you are investigating?"


    "Yesterday, Kangxia went to Star City alone, with unknown purpose."


    "What?"


    Chu Yi suddenly feels that something is wrong with his ears.


    Kangxia went to star city?


    She


    What did she do in Star City?


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi has a complex emotion that is difficult to express, like a surging wave, stirring in his heart.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Chu Yi''s strange expression and said curiously, "what''s going on?"


    Chu Yi hung up the phone, looked at the eyes cast by Sidao, and said, "because I was curious, I sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of Xia Kangxia. Just got a reply, Kang Xia yesterday went to Star City, the purpose is unknown. "


    "To star city?"


    Bai Tao jumped up directly from the sofa and exclaimed, "is it because of Tang Xiu that Kangxia went to star city? This How could that be possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Tang Xiu?


    Ouyang Lulu was deeply impressed by this name. She is very clear that the people who can be remembered by Chu Yi and Bai Tao will have a lot of weight. What''s more, this man even worships dragon Zhengyu, which is absolutely not allowed to be seen.


    What''s more!


    If Kang Xia, the legendary gold medal manager, went to Star City alone for his own sake, then he was really amazing. Of course, no matter whether Kangxia will do things for him in the end or not, it is against the weather if he can only go there in person.


    "It seems that I am more interested in Tang Xiu than long Zhengyu." With a smile in her mouth, Ouyang Lulu handed the tea to them.


    Bai Tao suppressed the shock in his heart, took the tea and said, "I have the same feeling, that Chu Yi really aroused my interest. If he''s really good, I don''t mind having another friend. "


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to be a friend of Tang Xiu. When I was in Star City, if I didn''t get it wrong, neither long Zhengyu nor that Tang Xiu were real friends. Even if long Zhengyu gave him a villa, he did not spare any effort to help him. Some people in this world can easily become friends when they don''t have interest disputes. However, once interests are mixed, it is difficult to become a real friend


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "forget it, let''s not talk about it. You two come to Jingmen Island, you don''t just want to talk to my old classmate, do you? Let''s talk about it. There are some interesting things that I can mix together. "


    Bai Tao and Chu Yi look at each other. Chu Yi laughs and says, "two days ago, I received a call. A man from my younger brother recently set up a village in Jingmen island and dug a boy. As a result, the small ones were beaten and the old ones came forward. Therefore, my little brother from the old hand, won a piece of high-quality jade pendant. As you know, I''m very interested in jade and jade. I''m also engaged in jade and jade business, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "I know about this matter. The one who was trapped is called Jia ruidao. He used to be a famous professional gambler, and he was just a master. Unfortunately, this time he met a tough opponent, Australia''s top three Goldfinger Noye Taifu. Unfortunately, he not only lost his fortune, but also borrowed hundreds of millions of money from his old friends. I reckon it''s going to lose again


    Chu Yi said with a smile, "I''m not interested in gambling. But I''m interested in that jade pendant. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the time and said, "today, it happens that they are gambling. Would you like to go and have a look? By the way, since you come to me, you should know that the gambling between Yetai Fu and Jia ruidao is in our paradise club? "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked and a middle-aged man stepped into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lulu asked casually.


    The middle-aged said: "boss, the next bet is the one between Yetai Fu and Jia Rui Dao. Jia Rui Dao suddenly stops and leaves our paradise club. He talks about changing the bet to tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lulu raised her eyebrows, looked at Chu Yi and said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t see it today. let''s go! I''ll treat you to dinner tonight


    "Good!"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao don''t care whether they watch the game or not, so they don''t have any disappointment.


    Jingmen island.


    Outside the gate of the garvis five-star hotel, jarido''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes kept looking at the street corner in the distance. Beside him, Zhang tiechun, the second apprentice, is also full of expectation. Help! It''s coming! They are very clear that the coming noble will be their last straw.


    "Master, should master Tang be here soon?"


    Zhang tiechun raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said.


    Jia Rui said, "yes! It''s supposed to be here. What happened on the way? "


    Zhang tiechun''s eyes congealed, pointed to the street and asked, "master, that car should be?"


    Jia ruidao looked along the arm of the second apprentice. He was surprised and said, "yes, that''s your little brother''s car. It should be taken back."


    The car stops.


    Jia ruidao dashed to the car and opened the door by himself.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Jia ruidao saw Tang Xiu''s first glance and said excitedly.


    However, his address made his three apprentices look at each other with sweat on their faces. After all, even the youngest Jia Yilei is five or six years older than Tang Xiu. This name of address directly reduces their seniority by one generation.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "aren''t you on the gambling table? Why are you back? "


    Jia Rui said bitterly," the money is almost lost. I have to leave some money for you to play against each other tomorrow. So I called a stop and came back in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Go in and say


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of garvis Hotel, Tang Xiu and jarido are seated on the sofa in the hall, while the three disciples of jarido stand behind him. Jia Ye Lei''s eyes, every time from his father swept, the color of fear will be more than a silk.


    "Brother Tang, thank you for your kindness. Jia Rui Dao has always remembered your gratitude for coming to help me from thousands of miles away. In the future, I will not frown at the place where you can get me Jia ruidao said sincerely.Tang Xiu said, "give me the information of my opponent."


    Jia ruidao immediately nodded to the second apprentice Zhang tiechun. A moment later, the information was handed over to Tang Xiu. Jia ruidao, taking advantage of Tang Xiu''s reading time, said: "our opponent is Chen Kai, a famous dandy in Jingmen island. He invited Ye Taifu with a lot of money this time. Not only my disciples but also I lost many games. Ye Taifu is one of the top three gambling experts in Australia and also a famous golden finger. I thought that even if I was not better than him, I was not much worse than him, but Alas


    After listening to Jia ruidao''s account, Tang xiubian looked at the information in his hand. After more than ten minutes, he knew the whole process of the incident and the situation of his opponent.


    "It''s a tough master."


    Tang Xiu sighed, looked at Jia Rui and said, "I can help you to bet with each other, but I have conditions."


    Jia Rui said, "you say it!"


    Tang Xiu said, "first of all, let me make it clear to you that I don''t know how to gamble. After all, when we were gambling, I still learned from you. If I lose, you can''t blame me. "


    "I will never," Jared said seriously


    Tang Xiu said, "if I win the bet, I don''t care about your capital. If I win all the money, I need to get half of it."


    Jia ruidao said without thinking: "I just want my wife''s legacy, all the other money won is yours."


    Tang Xiu shook his head: "I said, I only want half."


    Jia ruidao hesitated for a moment. Seeing what Tang Xiu said didn''t seem to be against his heart, he nodded and said, "I agree."


    Tang Xiu looked at Jia Rui''s three disciples and said, "I have finished my conditions. You know, I don''t know anything about gambling. Except dice, there are no other kinds of gambling. So you need to explain all kinds of gambling to me today and teach me those skills


    "Good!"


    Jia Rui Dao has this intention, so he said happily.


    Immediately, Jia Rui road orders three apprentices, look for a variety of gambling tools. There are many kinds of gambling. Jia ruidao mainly taught Tang Xiu: dice, suoha, Pai Jiu, mahjong, 21 o''clock, Zha Jinhua


    "You can play dice, and it''s good. I won''t teach you that. Now the first thing I''ll teach you is 21 points. This gambling method is also the most common one in gambling. I''ve been gambling with Mr. Noh these days, almost all of them are playing at 21 points. "


    "Blackjack usually uses 1-8 Deck Cards. The dealer gives each player two cards, one face up, called the famous brand, and the other face down, called the dark card. In all, it will send... "


    "The ordinary gambler may just win or lose by luck. But the real master of gambling depends entirely on various skills. To put it bluntly, almost all of those techniques are deceptive


    "As the saying goes," ten bets and nine lies. "


    Jia ruidao explained and demonstrated for Tang Xiu. With the constant change of his hand, the skillful shuffling and lightning speed made Tang Xiu secretly praise: 360 lines, line out of the number one. If you practice gambling to a superb level, you can definitely make a fortune.


    Of course, the premise is to have a chance to win money and have life to spend money.


    "The second is Soha..."


    "The third is Pai Jiu..."


    "The fourth is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As time went by, it was evening in a twinkling of an eye. Jia ruidao and Tang Xiu did not eat, and even they had forgotten the feeling of hunger. One of them enjoyed teaching and the other enjoyed learning. They didn''t even pay attention to it in the evening.


    "The last one: gold flowers."


    Jia ruidao grabs a new deck of playing cards, draws out the big and small kings, looks at Tang Xiu and says, "this kind of playing method..."


    He said, "I''ve seen him play with his hands. You just need to tell me the skill of making gold flowers. "


    Jia ruidao knew that Tang Xiu was powerful. He had seen it before, and today he opened his eyes again. He taught Tang Xiu gambling skills, Tang Xiu quickly learned, even proficiency, all rapid progress. Therefore, he was not angry at Tang Xiu''s interruption, but secretly happy.


    "There are two main aspects that need attention. First: cheating. To quote the art of War: the crafty way of soldiers. It''s a psychological game. Some people get a small card, but they can win a big one with a "cheat" formula. Some get a big card and give up because they are afraid that the other side will be bigger. "


    "The second is to change cards. Many powerful masters have hidden cards on their bodies, which can''t be found by others. Hiding there needs to see the opponent''s ability; the other is hand speed. In gambling, hand speed plays an important role, such as this gold flower... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Jia ruidao skillfully shuffles cards, and then gives Tang Xiu and each of him three cards. Then, he put the remaining cards aside and continued:


    "after the deal, he will put the cards in front of him. I have heard of a master who can shoot out the cards in his hand, hit the remaining cards, and hit the cards he needs at a very fast speed, while his original cards are left in the remaining cards. However, the gamblers who can do this are definitely the God of gamblers. Like Las Vegas casinos, there is one such God of gamblers. "


    Suddenly.


    Jia Rui slapped his forehead and said with chagrin, "I forget one of the most important factors, that is, recording and counting cards. Your eyes should always keep an eye on the hand of the Dutch officer, follow his rhythm, be able to remember and calculate the position of no card, especially when cutting cards, be sure to be accurate


    According to Jia ruidao''s explanation, Tang Xiu reached out and touched his three cards. When he saw the numbers on the card page, he immediately frowned. As his eyes swept over the stack of leftover pies that Jia ruidao had just put down, his hand was as fast as lightning, and in a flash he had completed the action of changing cards.


    "Smaller?"


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    He understood that he had not looked carefully at the deck of jarido''s shuffle, nor had he remembered the face and position of each card. See Jia Rui road just did not find his change card move, he immediately clamped a card, again for the card.


    "Spades 4, hearts 5, hearts 6, shunzi?"


    Tang Xiu opened the card and said, "it''s your turn."


    Jia Rui said with a smile: "good luck. My... "


    While he was talking, his hand quickly swept towards the remaining cards in front of him. But almost immediately, Tang Xiu quickly took his hand and grasped his wrist accurately. The card, which was held by jarido, did not change out.


    "Don''t play hand speed in front of me."


    Jia Rui Dao''s expression, become the mouth mouth mouth. He looked at Tang Xiu''s hand in disbelief. The corners of his mouth twitched violently and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t believe that your eyes are so sharp and your hand speed is so fast! My hand speed is very fast, on the one hand because of my talent, on the other hand is after decades of practice. But you... "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "when I practice martial arts, I need to look at all directions and listen to all directions. I can make my fist as fast as electricity and sweep my palm as fast as light. Unless it''s someone who is faster than me, I''ll easily find out if I cheat in front of me. "


    Jia Rui said happily: "that''s great. I didn''t expect you to be a martial arts practitioner, brother Tang. After today''s teaching and learning, my hanging heart can finally put down most of it. To tell you the truth, brother Tang, if you don''t become a professional gambler, it''s a big loss in the gambling world. I think if you can concentrate on practicing gambling skills, you can become a famous gambling master for three or five years at most. "


    Master of gambling?


    Tang Xiu''s heart secretly rolled a white eye, he had enough to support nothing to do, will go to become a gambling master. Not to mention that he has no interest in gambling. He only needs to practice and improve his own strength. When he returns to the peak of the fairyland, he would like to race against the clock. How can he waste that time.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Suddenly, Jia Rui road''s stomach sends out the sound.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s very late now. Let''s go out to eat some food first."! I have memorized all the gambling skills you taught me. I''ll practice it myself in the evening


    Jia ruidao spent a lot of time at the gambling table during the day. His mood was tense. When he came back, he taught Tang Xiu how to gamble. When he saw that he was gifted, almost every gambling method could be easily accepted and learned. He was very happy. The change of mood, which was close to great sorrow and joy, made him feel tired at the moment. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he naturally raised his hands and agreed.


    "Brother Tang, my apprentices should have reserved the box. Let''s go now."


    Leaving the presidential suite, Gong Dalong, Jia ruidao''s apprentice, is waiting outside. Seeing the two men coming out, he immediately said respectfully: "master, master Tang, I have reserved a box in the Baiyan restaurant. The second and younger martial brothers have already gone to wait."


    "Not bad!"


    Jia ruidao nodded with satisfaction and looked at Tang Xiu. He said quickly, "brother Tang, Baiyan restaurant is a special restaurant in Jingmen island. It has a very high grade. If it is not a member there, there is no way to enter."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t deny his nod. He didn''t like the restaurants and clubs in China who always wanted their status and titles. Because the slogan of this new era is "everyone is equal and build a harmonious society."


    However, to set such a threshold is to divide people into three or six grades. If it was in the world of cultivating immortals, Tang Xiu might be used to it. However, in this new era, he has the feeling of "building a memorial archway".


    In a Mercedes Benz car, through the bustling city, the car changed direction on a path near the coastline. The two-way street with lush trees, except for the dim lights, can hardly see any cars. Occasionally, there are several security personnel stepping on the induction car, but also quietly brush past.Gradually.


    The sound of the waves seemed to come from the sky. As the car moved on, the sound became clearer and clearer. At last, the lights like twinkling stars appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Well?"


    Tang xiuchao observed the light for a few times. He was shocked and exclaimed: "cut off the water and lock the Dragon array?"


    Jia Rui road side face puzzled way: "brother Tang, what do you say?"


    Tang took a deep breath and tried to make his breath more gentle. He turned to Jia Rui and asked, "is this the Baiyan restaurant? What do you know about this restaurant? "


    Jia Rui shook his head and said, "very few. The owner of this restaurant is definitely one of those "dragon can''t see the end". It is said that Baiyan restaurant has existed since Jingmen island was just developed, but its scale has been increasing since then. By the way, there is another special case. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what is the special situation?"


    Jia ruidao lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK to have a meal in this Baiyan restaurant, even if it''s sky high, but the food here is absolutely delicious, and the wine is the jade dew, which makes people salivate. In addition to money and status, there are other types of people who can enter here. That''s the person who practices martial arts. "


    "Martial arts practitioners?"


    Tang Xiu was confused by Jia ruidao.


    Jia ruidao explained: "yes, it''s the people who practice martial arts. What''s most puzzling is that every martial arts practitioner who comes to eat here can eat and drink for free as long as he can pass the "thousand opportunities array" set up by the restaurant owner


    "Thousand opportunities?"


    Tang Xiu''s heart was shaking violently, and his face turned white in an instant.


    In his mind, he could not help but recall the days in the fairyland and the figure of the little girl in white in the martial arts training ground in the towering palace. In the dark, the tender voice lingered in his ears:


    "master, Yan''er has broken through 3600 thousand machine array, how can''t he break through? Are you playing tricks again and setting up a little golden man in Kun position


    "Master, Yan''er has finally broken through. Shifu, I''m so happy. You said that I''ve been through Qianji array and I''ve grown up. Has Yan''er grown up?"


    "Master, you can have a taste of the pure Baihua wine made by Yan''er himself."


    "Master..."


    In Tang Xiu''s eyes, a glimmer of crystal surged.


    Six thousand five hundred years!


    Six thousand five hundred years!


    His favorite big apprentice, the good apprentice who wanted to help him find the ice soul for thousands of years, broke into the dead sea of the dead sea, which was regarded as the Jedi to the highest level of fairyland, and never heard from him. He was sad for six thousand and five hundred years, and vowed never to accept his own disciples.


    "No way! Although I only taught her Qianji array, although I created the water cut and lock dragon array, and only taught her one person, it should be just a coincidence. It is a coincidence. "


    Tang Xiu kept repeating this sentence in his heart.


    Soon.


    The Mercedes Benz is parked in the spacious parking lot. Jia Ye Lei, who has been waiting for a long time, rushes forward to open the door and watches Tang Xiu and his father walk out.


    "Dad, master Tang, the box has been reserved for you to come."


    Jia ruidao nodded slowly, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "master Tang, let''s go in together."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "you tell me the box number. I''m a little bored. I want to go out for a walk. When I''m breathing, I''ll go to the box and find you. "


    "This..."


    Jia ruidao hesitated.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go! I''m fine. "


    Jia Rui nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go first. Brother Tang, if there is anything, you can call me as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence.


    After sending away the master and apprentice of Jiarui Road, Tang Xiu identified a direction, crossed the forest path, bypassed the fountain square, and went straight to the coastline. The stars all over the sky make the sea shine sparkling. At a distance of km from the coastline, a lone boat floats with the waves. Tang Xiu''s eyes were sharp. He could see clearly that there was a thin figure in the leaf boat. It seemed that there was a strong desolation and loneliness.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and sat down on the beach with his knees crossed.


    "The road is full of difficulties and difficulties."


    "The sky is still, my heart is still."


    "Ten thousand families return to their hearts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dharma formula of "great sorrow and great joy clearing heart mantra" surged in Tang Xiu''s heart. The aura of heaven and earth in all directions roared in and washed his rippling heart like a spring.


    Ten minutes later.


    Thousands of meters away on that lonely leaf boat, the girl sitting cross legged, her face suddenly changed. The color of surprise in her star eyes flashed away, and she quickly turned to look at the coastline. She was acutely aware that just at the beginning, the spirit of heaven and earth floating around her was rushing towards the figure sitting cross legged on the bank like a tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Under the starry sky at night, on the sparkling sea, the girl in Qingcheng rises like a fairy from nine days. Her toes touch the sea surface, so she steps on the waves and rushes towards the figure sitting cross legged on the coastline.


    A dozen breaths.


    Thousands of kilometers away, the journey has been completed by Qingcheng girl.


    She stopped more than ten meters away from Tang Xiu. Her bright eyes looked at Tang Xiu several times. Then she carefully took out a painting from her arms. After comparing with Tang Xiu, she shook her head slightly disappointed, folded the painting and put it into her arms again.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes opened in an instant, and his cold eyes immediately fixed on the Qingcheng girl. He found that the girl in front of him seemed only about 20 years old, and her accomplishments were much stronger than him, especially when she came ten meters in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Qingcheng girl asked with that silver bell like voice.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "the guests who come here to eat. Who are you? "


    Qingcheng girl said with a smile, "I am the master here. Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Xiaoxue. I am also an immortal. What''s your name? Where do you learn from? "


    Tang xiubao Quan said: "Tang Xiu, San Xiu."


    Tang Xiu?


    Gu Xiaoxue blinked his eyes, and the face in the painting reappeared in his mind. The same name, but why do they look different? She thought about it and thought it should be the same name and the same surname, so she didn''t go into it, but she said with a smile: "there are a lot of people who come to our Baiyan restaurant to practice martial arts, but few of them come to our place. In the past ten years, it seems that no more than ten monks have come to us. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and he was keen to notice the difference between the two names from the lonely little snow mouth: the cultivator and the immortal.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "have you ever met other monks?"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "yes! I also went to many places to invite them to visit my Baiyan restaurant. It''s a pity There are very few practitioners who know the pharmacology of Dan Dao


    Say, her that Qing city appearance on exudes a bit of loss.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "since you are the master here, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say it


    Lonely small snow exhibition Yan smile way.


    Tang Xiu asked, "before I came here, I looked at this place from outside and found that your array is very powerful. It can cut off water, lock dragons, gather spirits, lead pulse and borrow heaven. The five become one, forming this geomantic treasure land. I don''t know. What''s the name of this array? "


    Gu Xiaoxue exclaimed: "you, you, you Can you see the existence of the water cut lock dragon array? Oh, my God! Are you the master of array


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu''s heart leaped wildly, and his eyes showed an incredible look. You know, the water cut and lock dragon formation was created by him. In addition to him and the little apprentice who never heard from him, outsiders know it. However, how can this array appear on earth?


    Who is it?


    Can it be her?


    A huge momentum was rising on Tang Xiu. Almost instantly, the overwhelming breath was pressing towards the lonely little snow. In his eyes, a bright light burst out and he said in a deep voice, "tell me, who set up this water cut and lock dragon array?"


    Gu Xiaoxue was stunned. She had never imagined that the boy who looked similar to herself had only so weak cultivation that she could emit such a terrible breath. This kind of breath, let her very uncomfortable, which contains a strong evil spirit, let her subconsciously back a few steps.


    "My master!"


    Tang Xiu snapped, "who is your master?"


    Gu Xiaoxue frowned slightly, and her heart grew a little angry. She spoke to Tang Xiu with a good voice. He was so rude to himself. Suddenly, she snorted coldly to resist Tang Xiu''s breath. At the same time, she was dissatisfied and said, "why should I tell you? Who am I? I tell you, don''t think I''m a girl, you want to bully me. With your accomplishments, I think it''s easy to defeat you. "


    Tang Xiu breathed slowly, and the released breath was immediately recovered by him. As the saying goes: a hero does not suffer from immediate loss. He thinks that he is not the rival of the girl in front of him. What''s more, he also found that it was his own gaffe, just because he was too eager to know, who arranged the water cut and lock dragon formation?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Tang Xiu hugged his fist and said.


    Gu Xiaoxue snorted coldly and put away the breath of release. She said faintly, "who is my master? You can''t control it. Besides, I don''t like your attitude. When you''ve finished your meal, you can go quickly! Don''t come back to us again. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and said faintly, "I am the guest, you are the Lord. The Lord is at his guest''s pleasure. You should understand this truth! I don''t eat free food. I will pay for it when I eat and drink. "


    Gu Xiaoxue frowned and said, "then we don''t welcome you here."Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "so you want to set a threshold for me? Trying to shut me out? "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue shows a proud look.


    It''s said here that you have light thousand array. Anyone who has broken through the thousand opportunities array can eat and drink freely here. I think I can try and lead the way


    "You..."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s complacent look on her face is solidified. It is her master who formulates the rules of Qianji array. Anyone who can challenge successfully will become a VIP of Baiyan restaurant. Not only will he be free of consumption here, but also he will receive the best treatment.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "what? I can''t challenge? "


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "of course. However, with your accomplishments, it is impossible to break through the thousand machine array. Even if you can barely make it through the first level, the second layer will kill you. This thousand machine array has seven layers in total. Only when all of them are passed can it be regarded as a success. So far, only two have succeeded in breaking through the fourth level. They are both strong men who have been practicing for a hundred years


    Don''t you have a VIP here yet


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "No. If anyone can rush through the second layer and enter the third layer of the thousand machine array, it will be regarded as a victory. Over the past few decades, a total of six people have successfully broken through the second layer and entered the third layer. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart turned white.


    This thousand opportunities array was created by him. How could he not know its power. Even if it is to reach the immortal level, it is extremely difficult to break through from the first level to the second level. Even if it is a little powerful immortal, after entering the third layer, 80% will be severely damaged or wiped out.


    "I''ll try!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Gu Xiaoxue said calmly: "it seems that you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River! Since you want to try, try it! It''s just that I''m bored now. Come with me


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He followed Gu Xiaoxue and walked towards the deep forest. Along the way, the two met a large number of security personnel in black suits. When they saw Tang Xiu behind Gu Xiaoxue, they showed a strange look.


    "Strange, it''s the first time for us to see the little boss with a strange young man? What is the origin of the young man? Is it worth the little boss to accompany him in person? "


    "When the boss grows up, does he yearn for men and women? The young people who follow her look extraordinary


    "How could it be? Is not small boss always high in the top, to the man disdain? How can you walk with a strange boy


    "That young man looks good, but he is definitely not worthy of our little boss. In my eyes, no one in the world is worthy of a small boss. "


    "A toad wants to eat swan meat. A fairy like boss is not only for ordinary people to touch it?"


    "Not worthy of..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue have sharp ears and naturally hear the words of those security personnel clearly. Walking in front, with his back to Tang Xiu''s Gu Xiaoxue, the corners of his mouth outline a curved arc, and his face is covered with deep smile. And Tang Xiu behind her is full of bitter smile.


    Listening to the words of those security personnel, he almost thought that he was a pile of cow dung, and wanted to let the flower of Gu Xiaoxue be planted.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Tang Xiu drove this absurd idea out of his mind and looked forward from Gu Xiaoxue''s side. That careless words, also said from his mouth: "you surname Gu? Is it lonely? I once had an old friend who was also the same surname! "


    Gu Xiaoxue turned her head and glared at Tang Xiu with disdain. She went on again: "you don''t have to get close to me. It''s a sacred thing to break through Qianji array. Even if you put honey on your mouth and talk about it, I won''t help you. In addition, there are very few people with a surname of loneliness. I have absolutely nothing to do with them. "


    Don Xiu asked, "you have nothing to do with them? Does that mean you follow your master''s surname? Your master''s surname is Gu? "


    "Of course


    Gu Xiaoxue raised his chin and said.


    Tang Xiu looks at Gu Xiaoxue''s back deeply, and the mood that calms down before ripples again. His favorite apprentice was the Gu surname, which he started.


    "Gu Xiaoxue, have you heard the name Gu Yan''er?"


    "What?"


    Gu Xiaoxue was stunned and suddenly put on his head. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "who are you? How do you know my master''s name? "


    Is it true?


    Tang Xiu''s heart set off a storm. He looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "tell me, where is your master now? Where is she? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said angrily, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "answer me, this question is very important to me."


    Gu Xiaoxue sneered: "you haven''t answered me. How do you know my master''s name? I see. You should have listened to some elder? Hum In the last ten years, my master has never been in contact with outsiders. You can''t have met her. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Tang Xiu was full of various thoughts in his mind. In his heart, he felt more and more familiar with Gu Xiaoxue''s master. However, he felt vaguely that the time was not right. I have been in the fairyland for ten thousand years, only one year has passed on the earth. But about 6500 years ago, Gu Yaner disappeared in the fairyland. Even if she could come to the earth unexpectedly, the time should be nearly one year of the earth.


    If!


    If she has been on earth for decades, will she be hundreds of thousands of years old in fairyland?


    After careful reasoning, Tang Xiu felt more and more strange. Looking at Gu Xiaoxue''s face, he fell into silence.


    His EQ!


    Not enough!


    But his intelligence, very high.


    He may lack a lot in dealing with people, but when he thinks about things, he can think about everything. Gu Xiaoxue doesn''t want to say that he can''t beat Gu Xiaoxue again, so he can only bear the curiosity in his heart and stop asking.


    Of course, there is a layer of worry in his heart. After all, even women and brothers who have been friends for hundreds of years can betray themselves for the sake of interests. Will the apprentice still remember his master? For a long time, is there any relationship between her and herself?


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s silent expression, Gu Xiaoxue''s complacent expression reappeared and hummed: "in fact, it''s not impossible for you to see my master. As long as you can get through the third floor of Qianji array, I can take you to meet her old man in three months. However, with your strength, not to mention breaking through the third layer, I''m afraid that just to the second layer, you will be seriously injured and quit. "


    "Continue to lead the way."


    Tang Xiu''s tone became extremely firm.


    Gu Xiaoxue sneered: "you really don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, don''t see the coffin, don''t cry! Since you insist on your own way, when the serious injury retreats, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Let''s go


    A hundred meters ahead.


    The two were stopped by a security guard wearing a suit: "little boss, master Shao and master Miao are here. They are waiting for you in Qianji battle."


    Gu Xiaoxue frowned and said, "Why are they here again? Two years ago, they were trapped in the second layer of the Qianji array, and they were unable to break into the third layer. What''s more, they were seriously injured at the beginning. In these two years, they not only recovered their injuries, but also improved their accomplishments? "


    "It looks like that''s right," said the security guard


    Gu Xiaoxue turns his head, glances at Tang Xiu, and then strides towards the direction of Qianji array. She is very boring and lonely recently. There are people in charge of the business of Baiyan restaurant. She practices every day in addition to practice. Today, she met Tang Xiu. She thought it was very interesting, but two more came.


    Deep in the woods.


    Surrounded by lush woods, is a square. The area is not big, but in every corner of the square, there are some jade. At the edge of the square, two middle-aged people sit cross legged, their deep eyes constantly sweeping across the square in front of them.


    "Brother Miao, how sure are you this time?" Shao Mingzhen broke the silence and asked in a voice.


    Miao Wentang confidently said, "80%


    Shao Mingzhen was surprised and said, "are you so confident?"


    Miao Wentang said with a light smile, "Brother Shao, I''m afraid you are more confident than me? Those who have not broken through the Qianji array may not know that this Qianji array is not a real killing array, but an array used by practitioners to cultivate disciples. As long as you don''t rush forward, you won''t be worried about your life. It doesn''t matter if you get hurt. I think you should have benefited a lot from the thousand opportunities array two years ago? "


    Shao Mingzhen nodded and said with a smile: "yes. The person who created this array is definitely a genius in the cultivation world. The strength must be amazing. To tell you the truth, if possible, I really want to learn from the man who created the thousand machine array. "


    "Ha ha, heroes think alike!"


    Miao Wentang laughs.


    "You two came here uninvited. Are you going to make a thousand opportunities? If I remember correctly, you have already broken through three times before. According to my master''s regulations, those who break through the thousand machine array for the fourth time need to pay a million yuan. If you want to break through, pay. " Gu Xiaoxue comes slowly with Tang Xiu. Her expression is calm and her words are cold.


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang see Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Xiu. Although they are surprised at the origin of Tang Xiu, they still stand up at the fastest speed, pick up the suitcase around them, pass it to Gu Xiaoxue and say, "we are all ready for money. Take it. "


    Gu Xiaoxue made a gesture to several security personnel nearby. Several security personnel quickly arrived, took over two suitcases, opened the inventory, confirmed that the money was correct, and then quickly left with two boxes of cash.


    "Ah Er, go and ring the hundred bells."


    "Yes


    A big man clasped his fist and darted towards the distance.


    In a few minutes.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The sound of the twenty-seven bells reverberates in this world and spreads to everyone in the Baiyan restaurant. Many guests came out of the box one after another, listening to the bell in surprise and asking the waiters why.


    "A hundred bells, someone wants to break through the thousand opportunities array."


    "The twenty-seven bells, nine for each person, three people are going to rush through the thousand opportunity array.""The martial arts rush into the battle and select the distinguished guests."


    "When the bell rings, all guests can go to the scene to watch."


    "Today''s guests can open their eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the waiters full of excited explanation, the guests in the 108 box of Baiyan restaurant, led by the security personnel, rushed to the direction of Qianji array one after another.


    In one of the boxes.


    Jia ruidao and his three apprentices, absent-minded listen to the explanation of the waiter. For example, the most important thing for them today is to serve Tang Xiu well and satisfy him. Otherwise, if Tang Xiu failed, they would not only lose their fortune, but also lose their reputation. In the circle of professional gamblers, they would never be able to raise their heads again.


    "Three, would you like to see it?"


    The beautiful young waiter explained and asked.


    Jarido waved his hand impatiently and said, "we are not interested. Go and do your work


    "Wait a minute."


    Gong Dalong suddenly stopped the waiter, looked at Jia Rui and said, "master, as far as I know, master Tang seems to have some Kung Fu. Maybe he was the one who broke through the thousand opportunities array. You think! It''s not necessarily once in a year or two that someone will break through the gate once master Tang comes. I think it''s very likely that he is master Tang. "


    Jia ruidao looked a little moved. He had heard of Tang Xiu''s Kung Fu. He nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. Even if it''s not Tang Xiu, I''m afraid he will go to see it."


    In the dense forest behind the Baiyan restaurant, with a large number of guests arriving, the edge of the square has been surrounded by people. The dozens of security personnel of Baiyan restaurant blocked all the people outside the square and forbidden anyone to step into the square for half a step.


    Gu Xiaoxue embraces both arms, and her eyes occasionally sweep over Tang Xiu''s body. Most of them are wandering around Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang. After two years, she would like to know how much progress they have made? Whether we can successfully break into the third layer of Qianji array.


    "Little boss, almost."


    Security captain came to Gu Xiaoxue, whispered.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded slightly, looked at Tang Xiu, Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang, and said faintly: "today, you three want to break through Qianji array. Whether you live or not, it has nothing to do with our Baiyan restaurant. If anyone can break into the third floor, he will be the VIP of our Baiyan restaurant. "


    Three?


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang looked at each other, and at the same time they put their eyes on Tang Xiu. Shao Mingzhen hesitated for a moment, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "little brother, do you want to break through the thousand machine array? It''s not for fun. If you don''t have some real Kung Fu, maybe you will die in it. "


    Miao Wentang also nodded and said, "yes! It''s better for young people to be pragmatic and never be ambitious. Although the thousand opportunities array is helpful to the cultivators, it has no strength. It will hurt if you don''t die. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Xiu looked at the two men who judged people by their appearance, but they could not bear any antipathy. He created the Qianji array. How could he not know. However, he believes that it will open their eyes later.


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang smile bitterly when they see Tang Xiu''s appearance. They are loyal to the sun and the moon. However, Tang Xiu can''t listen to them.


    "That''s it


    Shao Mingzhen''s heart gushed a trace of anger, indifferently said: "since the little brother does not reach the Yellow River, his heart will not die, then we say more useless."


    Said.


    He turned to embrace the solitary snow, and then strode into the square.


    In the whole square, it seems that there are only those jades randomly placed, but they are the array patterns that can''t be seen by the naked eye, and the thousand machine array arranged. When Shao Mingzhen stepped into the Qianji array, his steps suddenly stopped, a moment later, he began to walk.


    In the view of the surrounding guests, Shao Mingzhen repeatedly in the area of more than ten square meters, like a headless fly. But in Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, as well as Miao Wentang, who has broken through the thousand machine array, it is another scene.


    In a thousand opportunities.


    Shao Mingzhen since stepping into the moment, as if to come to another world. Looking at the spring scene in front of him, he felt the gentle spring breeze, but his spirit was highly concentrated. He has been through the Qianji formation and knows the first floor very well. Although the mountains and forests are beautiful, there are countless opportunities for killing.


    Suddenly.


    A spring thunder blows out of thin air, the bright sunshine is covered by the dark clouds, the whole world has become a lot of dim. There was a drizzle in the sky, which was very corrosive.


    "Coming!"


    Shao Mingzhen''s heart a tight, eyes vigilant look around, suddenly found around the woods, a thick arm of spotted snakes, toward him gathered.


    "Hum..."


    Once upon a time, Shao Mingzhen did not panic, reached out of his arms and felt a yellow paper symbol. With his wrist swinging, the yellow paper symbol turned into a blaze of fire and rushed towards the spotted snake shooting around.


    "Hiss..."


    A spotted snake, hissing in the sea of fire, died in the fire. But more spotted snakes came one after another. The bright red snake letter and cold eyes locked Shao Mingzhen. However, Shao Mingzhen has a sharp sword in his hand. As he moves, he kills all the spotted snakes."Found it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    A few minutes later, his eyes were keen to find a small snake with a dark yellow body but only a thin wrist. The little snake, with its purple crown on its head, is constantly neighing under the support of the snakes, just like the commander-in-chief on the battlefield directing the soldiers to fight.


    "Go to..."


    The short sword in Shao Mingzhen''s hand suddenly came out and shot into the small dark yellow snake seven inches away more than ten meters away.


    "Hum..."


    With the death of the little snake, the world in front of Shao Mingzhen changed. The original world full of spring has become colorful and scorching.


    Outside the thousand machine array.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Shao Mingzhen, who was seven or eight steps to the center of the square, and nodded secretly. Although he can''t see the situation in the array, Shao Mingzhen can pass through the first layer so quickly, which is good. With his same idea, there are Gu Xiaoxue and Miao Wentang.


    "It''s amazing that Shao can pass the first floor in such a short time! If it''s me, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. The first layer of Qianji array is spring killing, and the second layer is summer killing. Don''t know what the third floor is? " Miao Wentang couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Xiaoxue squinted at him and said: "there are seven layers of Qianji array, and the first four layers correspond to the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. Naturally, there are autumn killing and winter killing. He''s so old, and it''s the second time he''s in battle. If he''s slow, it''s a shame. "


    The corner of Miao Wentang''s mouth twitches a few times. It seems that he is older than Shao Mingzhen. If you wait to break through the first floor of time, than Shao Mingzhen used more, I am afraid it is really disgraceful.


    The crowd around looked at Shao Mingzhen in the array with inexplicable expressions. They could see that Shao Mingzhen would walk around, play with the code of burning a fire ball with yellow paper, and then chop and chop with a dagger. People couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "He won''t lose heart, will he? Why do you do something that doesn''t make sense? "


    "What a trick? Let''s all come here and just watch it? "


    "What a thousand machine array? It looks like the real thing. I look at it as if I''m mystifying. "


    "How boring! It''s so boring to watch a fool play a good dinner. "


    "What''s going on in the Baiyan restaurant? Is it amusing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaoxue listened to the voices of the crowd around, and immediately made a gesture to the security captain. Immediately, the security captain said in a loud voice: "you don''t understand the reason, I''ll explain to you. The array is divided into seven layers... "


    Along with his explanation, the people around him suddenly. However, they still have a skeptical attitude towards the mystery of the Qianji array. Some people, in order to verify the truth and falsehood, try to rush through the guard of the security personnel and step in to feel it.


    However!


    Because there were too many guests, the security personnel couldn''t stop all the people, but there were still more than a dozen people who rushed into the thousand machine array. After a second or two of their entry, they stopped in unison. Even their bodies were stiff, their eyes were wide, and they showed an incredible expression.


    "Ah Er, get them out."


    Gu Xiaoxue snapped.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen security personnel rushed into the thousand machine array, they appeared at the side of more than a dozen sluggish guests at a very fast speed, and dragged them out of it roughly.


    "My God! I I didn''t drink too much, did I? What''s going on here... "


    "Hallucination, absolutely an illusion. How can there be a world in it?"


    "Is it really an array? It''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    "Wife, you pinch me, I feel it will hurt!"


    "There are really arrays..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As ten people wake up like a dream, they yell. Other guests suddenly understood that the square in front of them was really arranged into an array.


    Tang Xiu kept silent all the time. He watched Shao Mingzhen constantly moving in the Qianji array, waving his dagger constantly. He found that the layout of the Qianji array here was extremely simple and crude. Compared with the Qianji array created by him, it was 18000 miles away. He even has the confidence, if let him in, absolutely can break through the battle easily.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu looks moving, watching Shao Mingzhen approaching the center of Guangzhou more than ten steps.


    Miao Wentang''s expression became more dignified. Looking at Shao Mingzhen''s pale face, he felt a little worried. Because he understood that Shao Mingzhen was struggling, but he had already broken through the second floor and rushed into the third floor. This shows that his strength is much stronger than two years ago, and even has reached the VIP qualification certificate of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Boom..."


    A roar came out. Shao Mingzhen, who had just broken into the third layer of the Qianji array, was directly blasted out. His body, heavily hit the edge of the square. It took half a minute for him to support his arms with difficulty and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Shao, are you ok?"


    Miao Wentang rushes to Shao Mingzhen. Seeing that he wants to get up, he quickly reaches for his arm and asks with concern.Shao Mingzhen spurted out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little ruddy. He shook his head bitterly and said, "I''m ok, but I haven''t broken through the third layer. What a pervert


    Miao Wentang patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t aim too high. You can break into the third floor. It''s very powerful! I''m not sure I''ll get to the third floor. What''s more, you have finally become the VIP of Baiyan restaurant. You can come here for free even if you can''t eat any more. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    Shao Mingzhen grinned and was in a good mood.


    Miao Wentang stretched out and left his muscles and bones. He walked towards Qianji array and said with a smile, "it''s my turn next. I hope I can reach your level and see the power of the third layer of Qianji array. "


    Tang Xiu watched Miao Wentang enter the Qianji array. He stepped up to Shao Mingzhen and held his wrist. In Shao Mingzhen''s surprised eyes, he said faintly: "the internal injury is serious. You need to regulate your qi and blood in time. With your accomplishments, you can recover in ten days as soon as you can in two months."


    Shao Mingzhen took back his hand and said discontentedly, "you are not nonsense! I know my own situation very well. This kind of injury is very normal for us who practice


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it is very normal, but because healing wastes time, the gain is not worth the loss. I can prescribe a healing prescription for you. As long as you take it according to my prescription, your internal injury will be cured within three days at most. However, you have a lot of money. I''ll charge you. "


    Shao Mingzhen was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu again and asked, "are you sure you can make me recover in three days?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu said definitely.


    Shao Mingzhen said in a deep voice, "OK, you can open a price."


    "A million!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Shao Mingzhen exclaimed: "one million? Write a prescription for a million? You might as well go and rob! "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s up to you whether you buy it or not. If it wasn''t for your sincere tone, I would not have paid any attention to you even if you gave me 100 million yuan


    "You..."


    Shao Mingzhen was angry, but after all, he was a man of status. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "I promise you, buy. However, you need to prescribe a prescription for me first. After I fill the prescription and take it, if the effect is really like what you said, I will give it to you in double


    "It''s a deal."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Miao Wentang in the Qianji array.


    Gu Xiaoxue frowns slightly. After listening to the conversation between Tang Xiu and Shao Mingzhen, she keeps her eyes on Tang Xiu. After a long silence, she leans towards Tang Xiu and asks in a low voice: "you Understand pharmacology? "


    "I know a little bit!"


    Tang Xiu said carelessly.


    Gu Xiaoxue asked in a hurry: "time dreams evil, this kind of disease you understand?"


    Time dreaming?


    Tang Xiu''s expression was stagnant. He looked at Gu Xiaoxue and exclaimed: "how do you know time dreams? This is the most insidious killing move of the time Dharma that the evil devil wishes to have no life. You... "


    Gu Xiaoxue frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. But do you want to know if I can cure this disease? "


    "No!"


    Said Tang Xiu, shaking his head.


    He really can''t treat, not because he can''t, but because he can''t. The devil Zhu Wushou is the highest one in the fairyland, and his cultivation is almost comparable to that of him. The most powerful means to wish Wushou is time dreaming. If you are lucky enough to survive, you will fall into a dream. If you wake up occasionally, you will not be able to recover completely.


    If you want to cure, you need two kinds of rare treasures: time crystal and mantuo resurrection grass.


    Mantuo reincarnation grass grows in the heart of the demon world. It belongs to the extremely Yin place. Except for some of the supreme masters in the demon world who can barely reach the Jedi in the heart of the demon world, it is very difficult for others to get in, let alone spend a lot of time to get it.


    Time crystal!


    It is said that there is a space gap between the two worlds of immortals, but in addition to the gods and men, no immortal dares to go. Because if you don''t pay attention, you may lose your soul in that space crack.


    In order to prepare the elixir for curing time and dream, there must be two main medicines: chronolite and mantuo huanhuncao. Otherwise, no one can solve it. Even if it is a birthday wish, there is no way to lift it.


    Gu Xiaoxue looks at Tang Xiu with disappointment, and shows the appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away, and looks at Miao Wentang in the thousand machine array.


    More than half an hour later.


    Miao Wentang successfully broke into the third floor. Although he spent a little longer than Shao Mingzhen, he persisted in the autumn killing on the third floor longer than Shao Mingzhen.


    "Cough..."


    Miao Wentang coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood. His face is as pale as paper. He barely walks out of the thousand machine array.


    "Brother Miao, are you ok?"


    Shao Mingzhen helped him and asked with concern.Miao Wentang shook his head, squeezed out a smile and said: "there is no worry about life, but the injury is serious. Without two or three months of healing and cultivation, there is no way to recover as before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Shao Mingzhen looked up at Tang Xiu and hesitated for a moment. He told Miao Wentang what Tang Xiu and he had just said. Finally, he said, "I have promised him that if his prescription is really useful, I will give him two million yuan as a reward."


    Miao Wentang sneered: "are you kidding? If there is such a healing elixir in the world, let alone spend two million to buy a prescription, even if it costs 20 million, I will buy it. "


    Tang Xiu light said: "you can also try, if the effect is as I said, I hope you don''t break your promise, I''m waiting for you to send 20 million."


    "Hum! Yellow mouth children. "


    Miao Wentang said coldly.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him coldly and turned to walk towards the thousand machine array.


    Miao Wentang said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, right? I advise you to give up. Although I don''t know how strong your strength is, you can find abuse by yourself if you want to break through the thousand opportunities array at your age. There are a lot of people here. Don''t be disgraced. "


    "Brother Miao!"


    Shao Mingzhen quickly pulled the arm of Miao Wentang and called in a low voice. Although he didn''t look up to Tang Xiu, he thought that Tang Xiu was too arrogant, but what kind of status they were, for the sake of a young man, would not be able to do anything that would lose his status.


    Gu Xiaoxue''s mouth cocked up, looking at Tang Xiu''s back with a smile, he felt helpless. She had felt the momentum of Tang Xiu. Although she was very strong, she could naturally feel the strength of Tang Xiu by taking her cultivation as the realm. So she was sure that Tang Xiu had a huge gap with Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang. The two of them managed to break into the third floor. I''m afraid Tang Xiu couldn''t even get into the second floor.


    In the crowd.


    Jia ruidao, with his three disciples, discovered Tang Xiu long ago. However, he did not expect that Tang Xiu would break through the Qianji array, so he and his three disciples never came out to meet Tang Xiu. The Taoist Jia Rui is old and has become a fine man. Naturally, he also wants to see the depth of Tang Xiu.


    However, when he saw Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang walking out of the thousand machine array, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Because tomorrow we will have to gamble with our rivals. Before gambling, the most taboo is to worry, worry and hurt ourselves. In case Tang Xiu gets hurt, what about tomorrow''s gambling?


    "Must be stopped!"


    Jia ruidao squeezed out from the crowd and rushed towards Tang Xiu. He called out: "brother Tang, don''t go in first. I have something to say."


    Tang Xiu''s steps suddenly stopped. With a puzzled look in his eyes, he looked at Jia Rui who was rushing towards him. He asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Jia ruidao said with a wry smile: "brother Tang, we will bet with Chen Kai''s people tomorrow. In case you have a good or bad in the thousand opportunities array, tomorrow..."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    Jia Rui said with a wry smile: "I''m not that I don''t believe you, it''s because the taboo of professional gamblers is that they should not worry, worry and hurt themselves before the competition. Only when you are in a state of full spirit, you can be invincible and win every bet. "


    Tang Xiu said: "you have a good rest every day. Why didn''t you win? Hum I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more


    Finish!


    He turned and stepped into a thousand opportunities.


    On one side, Miao Wentang burst out laughing: "Brother Shao, have you seen that Tang Xiu''s companions don''t believe him? Do you think he has the ability to break through the thousand opportunities array? Wait! We''ll have a joke to watch later


    Shao Mingzhen gave a bitter smile and sighed in secret. Obviously, he also agreed with Miao Wentang.


    In a thousand opportunities.


    When Tang Xiu stepped in, he was not surprised by the changes in the world scene. After looking around, his eyes were fixed on a towering ancient tree. With his toes on the ground, his body was like a bow and arrow leaving the string. He had already rushed to his destination without a breath.


    "Poof..."


    In his hand, there was a sharp Mitsubishi saber, the point of which stabbed at the ancient tree. In this moment, a small dark yellow snake was punctured at seven inches.


    "Hum..."


    The world scene changes, hot summer appears, flowers bloom, birds contend. Tang Xiu looked at the surrounding environment, and finally his eyes fell on a path in the distance. In the middle of the path was a stone tablet set into the ground. With little hesitation, he was able to sprint as fast as he could.


    Time!


    He is not good enough now. He can only seize the opportunity with time before he has strong strength. In an instant, he dashed to the stone tablet and smashed it with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    The stone tablet was broken, and the lion tiger beast that had just appeared around it disappeared in an instant. And the surrounding environment has changed.


    Outside the thousand machine array.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. They looked at Tang Xiu strangely, with an incredible look in their eyes. They still remember clearly that Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang walked more than 20 steps towards the center of the square, which lasted for more than half an hour.


    "How could it be?"


    A cry of surprise came from the mouth of Miao Wentang. There was an incredible look on his face, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes. Even more exaggerated, in order to prove that he was not an illusion, he raised his arm, rubbed his eyes vigorously, and then looked again at Tang Xiu in the square."It''s not an illusion! He he he How did he do it? "


    Shao Mingzhen''s heart, at the moment, is also pounding, the same is hanging full of shock, his lips wriggle a few times, bitter said: "ten seconds! It took him only ten seconds to get through the second floor and into the third floor. This Is this still human? How did he do it? "


    Yeah!


    How did he do it?


    One side of the solitary snow, mouth eyes tongue tied looking at Tang Xiu''s figure, heart set off a storm. She also clearly remembers what her master once said to her. In this world, except for one person, no one can easily break through the barrier. Even the most powerful group of super strong people in the other world can''t do it.


    "Even if Even master, can only barely reach this level? Who is he? How can he see through the mysteries of Qianji array at a glance? How can we find the core eye of each layer in an instant? "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes are hard to move away from Tang Xiu. Looking at the shocked expressions around her, she can be sure that she is not dreaming. It is true that someone even broke into the first two layers of Qianji battle and entered the third layer of autumn killing in less than 10 seconds.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know the shock of the outside people at the moment. In front of him, there was a scene of fruitful autumn killing. This is an orchard, fruit trees are covered with yellow, red fruit, light fruit fragrance, people salivate. A line of geese flew over the orchard, leaving only a cry.


    "This simplified version is really bad."


    Tang Xiu did not rush to do it this time. Instead, he gazed at a direction and waited quietly.


    "If you break into this array, you will die."


    A roar came from the inside of the orchard. A ferocious man with iron chains all over his body rushed out from the inside of the orchard, waving a mace in his hand. The sharp spines were covered with faint cold light.


    Tang Xiu squatted down, picked up a small stone on the ground at will, and said with a faint smile: "at the beginning, it took me a lot of effort to create this array. But on each floor, I left the secret door. Believe it or not, I can beat you with a little stone


    "Ridiculous!"


    The ferocious man seemed to have the intelligence, waving a mace to smash Tang Xiu''s head.


    "Down


    Tang Xiu''s fingers flicked, and the stone instantly hit the throat of the ferocious man. Almost in an instant, the ferocious man''s body suddenly froze. The mace was only a foot high from Tang Xiu''s head and hung directly. With a gust of autumn wind, the ferocious man with a face full of unwilling, turned into particles with the wind.


    "Hum..."


    The world scene changed again, and the cool autumn wind became extremely cold. The place he was in was no longer a fruitful orchard, but a world of ice and snow.


    Snow covered, endless.


    "Winter kill?"


    His dagger is straight in front of him, and his dagger is straight in front of him.


    "Ouch..."


    From the distant horizon came the howl of wolves. In a short time of more than ten seconds, countless snow wolves roared to the distance.


    Outside the thousand machine array.


    Miao Wentang''s body swayed a few times, because of unstable Qi and blood, plus the shock of his heart, he immediately sat on the ground. He seemed to be unaware of his own distress. Looking at Tang Xiu, who walked six or seven steps toward the square again, he felt as if there was a thunder in his heart.


    The fourth floor?


    It must be the fourth floor!


    Miao Wentang suddenly thought of his sarcastic remarks before Tang Xiu entered the Qianji battle. He had thought that Tang Xiu could not even break through the first floor, but he never dreamed that Tang Xiu had not only broken through the first floor, but also the second and third floor, and directly broke into the fourth floor.


    A moment!


    He really wanted to see a gap on the ground in front of him. If there was one, he would climb into it immediately and never come out again.


    Shao Mingzhen corners of the mouth twitch, head hard twist, looking at the side of the solitary snow.


    Gu Xiaoxue was shocked at the moment. She looked at Tang Xiu foolishly and almost slapped herself. Because she knew Tang Xiu''s accomplishments, but she never dreamed that Tang Xiu could break into the fourth floor. Qianji array is not an ordinary array. Even the monks who are more powerful than her can not break into the fourth layer.


    But!


    But how did Tang Xiu do it?


    How could he break into the fourth floor?


    Gu Xiaoxue remembers what she said to Tang Xiu before. The tide of regret surges in her heart. If she knew that Tang Xiu could break into the fourth floor, how could she find herself ashamed?


    Frog in the well!


    In Gu Xiaoxue''s mind, this idiom suddenly comes to mind. In her opinion, this idiom is too appropriate to describe her.


    "Miss Gu, Tang Xiuhe..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Gu Xiaoxue was startled by Shao Mingzhen''s sudden inquiry, calmed down, and then she said with a bitter smile: "you have guessed, why do you want to ask me. To tell you the truth, his accomplishments are far worse than yours, but who knows He was able to get to the fourth floor


    "Is it really the fourth floor?"


    Shao Mingzhen was silly. He just had a few guesses in his heart. Now it has been confirmed that the shocking mood has reached the point where it is hard to add. His status is not ordinary, and his ability to know people is even more powerful. However, he found that he was really wrong this time. People can''t be judged by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. This time, he was really wrong.


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s the truth."


    Shao Mingzhen tried his best to swallow his mouth. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He had seen many spiritual talents before, but he had never met Tang Xiu before, and he had never heard of it before.


    "I suspect that he should be a master of array!"


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Miao Wentang got up from the ground with some hoarseness.


    Gu Xiaoxue glanced at him coldly and hummed: "if he is not a master of array, how can he easily break the first three layers of Qianji array? I''m sure his accomplishments are not high. Your accomplishments are very high, but can you break through to the fourth level? "


    "This..."


    Miao Wentang was speechless. He felt that his face was hot, just like being slapped by a pair of invisible palms. His Chinese face was fanned to the left and right. It hurt!


    More than ten meters away.


    Jia ruidao stares at Tang Xiu''s figure. His mouth has grown old, even if it''s a duck''s egg. Next to him, Gong Dalong, the eldest disciple, whispered: "master, master Tang seems to be very powerful! He was even farther than the two men who had just gone into the square. "


    Jia ruidao slowly turned his head, and the blank look in his eyes disappeared a lot. He said bitterly, "what I don''t want most now is that he is at a higher level. The higher he goes, the more likely he is to get hurt, and I''m afraid the injury will be more serious


    Gong Dalong froze and fell into silence.


    He understood that the master was right. If Tang Xiu was seriously injured and delayed the gambling tomorrow, his master and apprentice would be finished.


    In a thousand opportunities.


    Tang Xiu looked at the snow wolf getting closer and closer, but the smile in his eyes was more and more thick. If it is someone else, looking at the snow wolves coming all over the field, you will be scared. But he is different. He created the thousand machine array. He knows how to crack it.


    "Ouch..."


    The howling of the wolf broke through the sky. But strangely, the wolves in all directions stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from Tang Xiu. Their green eyes glowed with cold light, but what they were staring at was not Tang Xiu, but the Mitsubishi saber in front of Tang Xiu''s left.


    Formation.


    What matters is the pattern and the eye.


    It''s clear where the eye pattern of Tang Dynasty is depicted. The Mitsubishi saber inserted in front of him on the left is in line with the position of the array eye and is located at the connection point of the array pattern. As long as the Mitsubishi saber is not pulled out, the surrounding wolves will not be able to rush. And the fourth layer of winter kill, the most critical is time. As long as we can stick to the time of a stick of incense, the fourth layer will be self defeating.


    Soon.


    The time has passed.


    "Hum..."


    As the surrounding scene changes, the world of ice and snow disappears and is replaced by a loess trail. Beside the path, there is a big river. The river is surging and surging.


    An old man with a coir raincoat and a fishing rod was sitting alone in the bow of the boat in the river, fishing quietly. When Tang Xiu''s figure appeared by the river, the boat came slowly towards Tang Xiu without wind.


    "Ferryman!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    With a smile, the old man said, "welcome to your coming. It''s my pleasure to serve you."


    Tang Xiu jumped onto the boat and said calmly, "cross the river."


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded and laughed.


    The boat glided and gradually reached the middle of the river. However, at this moment, the old man in the bow suddenly disappeared, replaced by a gust of wind, and the boat began to shake violently. In the river around the boat, a swordfish kept jumping, and their jumping trajectory happened to be aimed at Tang Xiu. At the same time, a group of flamingos were flying in the sky. The birds were burning with fire all over their bodies, and their sharp claws opened, and they rushed at Tang Xiu.


    "Hugh, mom missed you so much."


    The scene in front of Tang Xiu changed slightly and appeared at home. And the tearful Mother, surprised and happy, rushed up.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. With his breath rising suddenly, the scene around him was fragmented. He has experienced this kind of fantasy many times. If it was in the past, he might have been immersed in the environment for a long time, even if he knew that it was not the real home or the real mother, but he still could not help but warm up with his mother for a moment. But now that he has returned from the fairyland, it is easy for him to see his mother, so he does not need this kind of fantasy and has no burden at all."Die for me!"


    The Mitsubishi saber waved again and again, and Tang Xiu''s figure was also moving rapidly. His cultivation is very weak now, and his strength is only 3000 kg. It is very hard to kill these swordfish and flamingos. If he is not careful, he will be seriously injured or killed. But he has a lot of experience in fighting, and this kind of scene is a child to him.


    What''s more!


    The requirement of this level is not to kill all the sword rain and flamingos, but to persist until the boat reaches the opposite bank, which will be very fast.


    Outside the thousand machine array.


    Gu Xiaoxue has been shocked to numbness by Tang Xiu''s quick rush. Originally she thought that Tang Xiu could break into the fourth floor, should be to the limit. However, Tang Xiu''s success made her confused again.


    Gu Xiaoxue''s strength is very strong. He can kill Tang Xiu with his hand. But she asked herself that she couldn''t do as much as tangxiu. Since she was ten years old, she has made hundreds and thousands of times in the past ten years, but she has never broken into the fifth floor.


    What is the world on the fifth floor?


    She''s heard about it!


    But never!


    "Even the master of array can''t do it like this?"


    Gu Xiaoxue regrets that she should not have despised Tang Xiu before, because Tang Xiu''s ability to break the sky has broken her common sense.


    Now.


    Miao Wentang''s face has become very white. Looking at Shao Mingzhen around him, he almost can''t help but drag Shao Mingzhen to flee in confusion.


    Shame!


    Now he finally tasted the humiliating taste, which was bitter, even more bitter than Coptis chinensis.


    "Idol!"


    Shao Mingzhen''s eyes are blurred and murmured to himself.


    However, his words, more like a sharp knife, stabbed into Miao Wentang''s heart, so painful that he almost wanted to cry.


    As for the crowd around, although a few left because it was too late, most of them were waiting. They do not know what level Tang xiuchuang has reached, but they are very clear that the level of Tang xiuchuang is definitely higher and farther than Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang.


    "No way!"


    A cry of surprise came from the lonely little snow mouth.


    All of a sudden, everyone found that Tang Xiu''s figure was close to the center of the square for seven or eight meters again.


    Shao Mingzhen turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoxue, who was losing his state. He asked in a hurry: "Miss Gu, Tang Xiuhe Did he succeed again? "


    "Yes


    The heart is shocked to numb Gu Xiaoxue, nodding and saying.


    On the fifth floor, he said, "I''ve reached the fifth floor? This Isn''t that horrible?


    "It''s terror!"


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes are complicated, looking at Tang Xiu''s figure, she has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart. Recalling the various situations after seeing Tang Xiu, she suddenly found that she had never seen through Tang Xiu. It''s like a moon in the water in the mirror. Tang Xiu''s whole life seems to be shrouded in illusory and ethereal atmosphere.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the thousand machine array. His face was faintly white, but he didn''t seem a bit embarrassed. As soon as he came out, hundreds of eyes fell on him.


    "Now, am I qualified to be the VIP of Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu came to Gu Xiaoxue and asked calmly.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded subconsciously, and then suddenly woke up. He asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, your cultivation is very low. How can you break into the sixth floor? You know, since my master set up the Qianji array decades ago, although there are not many people who have come to rush into the array, the two most powerful have just barely broken into the fifth floor, and no one has ever entered the sixth floor! How did you do it? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "no comment."


    "You..."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s heart is like a cat scratch, the heart itching incomparably. But looking at Tang Xiu''s indifference, she could do nothing in spite of her anger.


    Tang Xiu no longer looked at her. After turning to Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang, he said faintly, "I will give you the prescription later, and remember your promise."


    Finish.


    He glanced at Jia ruidao''s apprentice who was full of surprise and walked towards the attic full of classical flavor outside the woods. Now, although he is not sure whether Gu Xiaoxue''s master is his former apprentice, he believes there is a close relationship between them.


    He was overjoyed at the news of his favorite apprentice. But after breaking through the thousand opportunities array, his heart finally calmed down. Think of once best friend and lover can betray him, in case


    Some of Tang Xiu didn''t dare to think about going down and couldn''t accept that kind of attack. Therefore, he directly chose to give up the investigation.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to practice and try to recover to the highest level. At that time, those who have hurt him and betrayed him will have to pay a painful price.


    He is not a cruel man, but he is not a soft hearted person. If a man does not offend me, I will give him back ten times. He prayed and prayed that the gods and Buddhas would protect those who had hurt themselves, and then he would go to the door to collect debts.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Baiyan restaurant has three floors in total, with antique decoration. The first floor is an open dining room with more than 200 dining tables; the second floor is a box with 108 boxes, spacious and bright, and comfortable environment; the third floor is a VIP area, where only a few guests are qualified to board the third floor.


    With the arrival of Tang Xiu, the manager of the restaurant received a notice and warmly welcomed him and said, "are you Mr. Tang? I''m Chu Hanqing, manager of our Baiyan restaurant. Just now the boss has informed me that the VIP Hall on the third floor is ready. You and your friends can have dinner on the third floor. All your needs here are free. "


    "Lead the way!"


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    Jia Rui said with some excitement on his face. He followed Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "brother Tang, today we are in your light. You know, usually countless dignitaries who want to climb the third floor are stopped by the security personnel here. I didn''t expect to be able to climb the third floor of Baiyan restaurant one day in my life. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s just foreign enjoyment. It''s not very meaningful."


    Jia ruidao said with a wry smile: "everyone pursues something different. You can keep calm in the face of foreign objects, but people like you are rare


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, and thought that Jia ruidao was quite reasonable. Everyone has his own pursuit, some pursue fame and fortune, some pursue power, some pursue material enjoyment, and some pursue spiritual sustenance. Just like yourself, the pursuit of only two points: with the mother day and night, as well as training.


    There are 18 halls on the third floor, each of which has nearly 200 square meters. Although the interior decoration is also antique, but the decoration is extremely luxurious. Even if Tang Xiu didn''t do much research on antiques, he could see that there were many old objects in them.


    "The remains of the Qingming River picture?"


    Jia ruidao had just entered the hall when he found the calligraphy and painting on one side of the wall. After observing for a moment, he immediately cried out.


    The manager of the restaurant said with a smile: "our boss once participated in an auction in the port area, and this painting was bought at that auction. I heard that it took nine figures to get the auction. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "have you met your boss? I''m not talking about your little boss. "


    The restaurant manager nodded and said, "of course I have. Because I was addicted to gambling, I lost my fortune and lost my job as CEO of a listed company. At that time, his wife and children were separated and they were short of food. It can be said that he was in a desperate state. Fortunately, I met my boss. She paid off the debt for me, taught me Kung Fu, and asked me to help her in the Baiyan restaurant. It seems that more than 20 years have passed


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s your boss''s name? How old are you? "


    The restaurant manager said, "we can''t easily pass on the name of our boss. But her age! In recent ten years, I only met her four times. When I met her, she looked about 20 years old, but the last time I saw her ten years ago, it seemed that she was also 20 years old. In fact, I also feel strange, as if the years will not leave any traces on her body


    Twenty years old?


    Looks similar to that lonely snow?


    Tang Xiu frowned. The little girl he saw growing up in his mind was only 18 years old when he left himself for the first time.


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "help me find a pen and a piece of paper."


    "Just a moment, please."


    The restaurant manager immediately informed the other party of Tang Xiu''s request through walkie talkie, and then put the recipe in front of Tang Xiu and others. When Tang Xiu finished ordering, the paper and pen had been handed over to Tang Xiu. While waiting for food, Tang Xiu "brushes" and draws portraits on the paper.


    He painted the appearance of her apprentice in the fairyland. She was 18 years old, like a flower. With the painting of Tang Xiu, a vivid portrait of a girl was born. There are beauties in the north. One smile makes the city and then the country smile. The girl in the painting paper, with a sweet smile, seems to be alive.


    How beautiful


    Jia ruidao''s apprentice and Restaurant Manager in the hall are deeply attracted by the girl depicted by Tang Xiu. In a trance, they seem to really see a girl in the city, standing in front of them smiling.


    "Look, is it her?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the restaurant manager and asked in a deep voice.


    The restaurant manager sobered up from the intoxication, moved his eyes from the painting, shook his head and said, "this is a fairy you painted. Although our boss is also very beautiful, it is totally different from her appearance. "


    "No?"


    In Tang Xiu''s heart, there was a sense of loss and relief. He wanted to see the apprentices who had been raised and respected, but he was afraid of getting involved in the cause and effect of those who betrayed him.


    "Forget it, you go to work!"


    "Good!"


    The manager of the restaurant promised to leave the room.


    Delicious food is constantly delivered, jars of wine are also put on the table. The two young and beautiful waiters, without leaving the room, filled the wine for Tang Xiu, Jia ruidao and others. They sat down in front of the sofa on the other side of the hall and waited for Tang Xiu and others to greet them."The wine is OK!"


    It was the first time that Tang Xiu returned to modern times. Taste it carefully and nod your head. He has drunk countless fine wines, and he has a very high talent in wine making. But the wine of Baiyan restaurant is also good.


    OK?


    It''s just ok?


    Jia ruidao drank a glass of wine in one gulp, showing the appearance of unfinished. Don Dun - xiu heard what he said. He lived for a long time. It was the first time that he drank such a delicious wine. How could he give a "OK" evaluation in Tang Xiu''s mouth?


    His three disciples could not help shaking their heads at Tang Xiu''s words. They are all people who love wine. They are also the first time to drink this kind of fine wine. Therefore, they made a mockery of Tang Xiu''s evaluation.


    "Brother Tang, this is no ordinary wine. I dare say that if we order wine in the box on the second floor, it will never be this kind of wine. Although the wine provided in the box on the second floor is also good, it is far from that. " Jia Rui said with a smile.


    Tang Xiuju raised his glass and said, "drink more if you like."


    At midnight.


    Tang Xiu and Jia ruidao left the restaurant after they were well fed. Because you don''t have to pay the bill, you can save a lot of money for gurudao. You know, in the box on the second floor, the cheapest meal, I''m afraid, would have to start with 100000 yuan. They had a good meal tonight. Jia ruidao secretly estimated that if you need to pay, I''m afraid that if you need to pay, you can''t leave without millions.


    In the night.


    Five people stroll along the shady path with dim lights on the side of the road. Occasionally, there are small flying insects who linger on. Just as they were about to reach the parking lot, the road ahead was blocked, and the jeers were heard in their ears.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Jiarui Daojia? How can you still be in the mood to come to Baiyan restaurant to drink at night? Is it hard to get rid of your worries by drinking? "


    There are twelve people in front of me. And it was one of the three young people who spoke. Tang Xiu didn''t know him, but Jia ruidao and his three disciples knew each other. It was their enemy, Chen Kai. Most of the dandies in Jingmen island are well-known.


    Jia Rui took a step and said coldly, "Chen Kai, don''t be arrogant. The humiliation you have done to me before will be paid back a hundred times in the future. "


    Chen Kai burst out laughing and said, "did I hear that right? Do you still have a chance to turn over? tomorrow! Tomorrow I will let you understand why the flowers are so red! Ha ha... "


    "You..."


    Jia ruidao was furious.


    "Chen Kai, is He Jia Rui? A famous professional gambler? " A young man asked lightly.


    Chen Kai''s provocation seemed to stare at Jia Rui, and then he said with a touch of flattery: "brother Chu, he''s Jia Rui Dao, who almost lost his pants to me. The three guys behind him are his apprentices. By the way, the youngest one is his son. He''s such a loser. "


    The young man looked at Jia Rui''s eyes, nodded lightly and said, "Chen Kai, remember to be a man, and I''d like to see you in the future. If they bow their heads, it''s over! That jade pendant is very good. I like it very much. It''s mine from now on. "


    "Good, good. It''s my present to brother Chu." Chen Kaixi Zizi said.


    Jia ruidao was stunned. He looked at Chen Kai and the young man. He was furious and roared: "Chen Kai, you''re a bitch! That jade pendant is a relic of my wife. I will try my best to win it back. If you dare to give it to others, don''t blame me for fighting with you. "


    Chen Kai disdains to say: "I win things, is my things. What I want to do with it is none of your business? If you have the ability, just let your horse come here. I''m not afraid


    "Chen Kai!"


    The young man who had just spoken murmured.


    Chen Kai shrunk his neck and said with a dry smile, "brother Chu, it''s the old boy who finds fault."


    Jia Rui''s eyes turned red, and the veins on his forehead burst out. His eyes seemed to eat people. He glared at Chen Kai and said, "what I lost will naturally win back. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll show you. "


    The young man named Chu looked at Jia Rui and said, "what I got will not be returned. If you want a jade pendant, come to me. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Chu Yi. I''m from the imperial capital. "


    Tang Xiu took a step, looked at Chu Yi and said, "just now you said that you should stay on the line of life, so that we can meet each other in the future. Since the jade pendant is a relic of Jia ruidao''s dead wife, I think you should give him a chance. If he can win back tomorrow, the jade pendant should be returned to him. If he loses tomorrow, we will never talk about the jade pendant again, and the game will be completely over. How about it? "


    Chu Yi narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Chuyi frowned, looked at Tang Xiu again, shrugged his shoulders and said, "are you also called Tang Xiu? It seems that the name is very popular. There are many people with the same name. Forget it, I''ll give him a chance to meet tomorrow at Paradise Club


    I''ll be with you


    Jia ruidao was afraid of the other party''s great joy. He said aloud without waiting for Tang Xiu to open his mouth.


    Chuyi snorted, and walked towards the Baiyan restaurant. Chen Kai followed Chu Yi and made a gesture to Jia Rui Dao and left triumphantly.


    Ten minutes later.


    In a box on the second floor of Baiyan restaurant, the manager of the restaurant came in with a bottle of wine with a smile on his face. His eyes swept over more than a dozen people in the room, and finally stayed on Chen Kai. He said with a smile, "Chen Shao, you seldom come to our Baiyan restaurant recently. Is there something wrong with our hospitality that makes you dissatisfied?"


    Chen Kai said with a smile. I was fishing recently, and I also caught a big fish, so I didn''t have time to come here. No, two distinguished guests came from the imperial capital, so I brought them here. Brother Chu and brother Bai, let me introduce you to you. This is the manager of this restaurant. On weekdays, he is in charge of the whole restaurant business. "


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at each other. Both of them are smart people with exquisite faces. They have been in business for several years, and they are very mature. They immediately understood that the person who could be introduced by Chen Kai personally, even if it was just the manager of a restaurant, was not ordinary.


    Suddenly, they all nodded to the restaurant manager.


    The manager of the restaurant said with a smile, "welcome to the two distinguished guests! No wonder there are so many happy events today. It''s just a pity! You came too late to see the big play tonight. If you want to see it in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult to wait for a year and a half. "


    Chen Kai puzzled: "what kind of drama?"


    You know our restaurant manager, Chen qianzhen? Just tonight, just a few hours ago, there were three masters in the Qianji array. Two of them successfully broke into the third floor and became our distinguished guests here. The other one... "


    At this point, his words pause.


    Chen Kai suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "has anyone really succeeded? And two at a time? It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Have the two VIPs left? I want to visit them in person. "


    "They have left!"


    Said the restaurant manager with a trace of regret.


    Chu Yi said, "Chen Kai, I haven''t finished what I just said."


    The manager of the restaurant flashed a flash of light and said, "another master of Qianji array, who was young, ran five floors in succession, and all succeeded. He didn''t retreat until the sixth floor. So far, he is the highest level VIP in our Baiyan restaurant. This time, our little boss was shocked


    "What? The little boss also went to the scene of the battle? " As soon as Chen kaigang sat down, his buttocks barely touched the chair. It was as if his tail was burning and he jumped up again.


    "Yes


    Said the restaurant manager.


    Chen Kai''s face showed a deep sense of loss, regret said: "if I had known, I had brought brother Chu and brother Bai earlier. Sorry! What a pity


    Chu Yi glared at Chen Kai angrily, looked at the restaurant manager again, and asked, "do you say the other party is a young man? What''s his name? "


    "Tang Xiu!"


    The restaurant manager said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "What is it called?"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao cry out at the same time.


    The manager of the restaurant showed a puzzled expression and said, "it''s called Tang Xiu! I''m responsible for registering his information. Of course, it''s just a name and an age. "


    Chu Yi closed his eyes, but after a few seconds he opened them again. He reached for his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers:


    "who is it? It''s unethical to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night. " There was a vague complaint on the other end of the phone.


    Chu Yi said, "long Dashao, it''s me, Chuyi. Don''t sleep. I''ll ask you something


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yi asked, "where is your idol, Tang Xiu''s friend?"


    "Tang Xiu! It seems to have gone to Jingmen island. My brother told me when he had dinner tonight! Yes? How did you inquire about Tang Xiu


    Chu Yi has a wry smile on his face. He looks at Bai Tao with a dull face. He says helplessly, "if I guess correctly, I''ll see Tang Xiu tonight. There seems to be a little conflict with him. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Zhengyu''s spirit was obviously shocked and asked in a hurry.


    Chu Yi said the cause and effect of the matter again, but he said, "long Da Shao, you don''t know! It seems that your idol has done something great again in Jingmen island. "


    Long Zhengyu said, "that''s right. Tang Xiu''s recognition of Jia ruidao, do you remember the great help Tang Xiu helped me? It was Jia Rui Dao who was gambling with Tang Xiu at the gambling table. It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would still have contact. In this way, I say hello to Tang Xiu. It''s a small matter between you. But youChu Yi firmly said: "give it to him."


    Long Zhengyu said quickly, "don''t! Tang Xiu usually looks friendly, but he is absolutely proud. If you give it to him for nothing, I''m afraid it will make him resentful. In addition, I would also like to advise you, do not deliberately put water on the gambling table, he is very smart, should be able to see. Once he detects it, he will feel that he won''t win, and his impression on you will be even worse. "


    "This..."


    Chu Yi suddenly feels that the jade pendant he has just got in his hand has become a hot potato. He glared at Chen Kai angrily, but he said, "OK! I know what to do. All right, I''m fine. I''ll hang up. "


    I can''t get rid of him tonight. I''m afraid we can''t get off the phone


    Bai Tao''s expression was complicated, and he said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiuzhen guy, you can make noise wherever you go. What shall we do? "


    Chu Yi said, "tomorrow is the same as before. Whether we win or lose, we''ll show him up. "


    "All right."


    Bai Tao nods. Although it''s not clear whether Tang Xiu can invite him to Kangxia, he doesn''t look at Buddhist faces. After all, Tang Xiu has a good relationship with long Zhengyu, and they are friends of long Zhengyu. It''s not worth falling out for a jade pendant.


    Chen Kai stares at Chu Yi and Bai Tao. He never dreamed that they would still know Jia ruidao''s friends. What''s more, they even want to make friends with each other. He suddenly felt that he did not flatter him right this time. Instead, he seemed to be flattering a horse''s hoof.


    "Brother Chu, do you want me to return the jade pendant to each other? Give them back all the money they win? " Although Chen Kai was full of pain, he still asked tentatively.


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "No. Tomorrow''s game goes on as usual. Remember, don''t let the wild Taifu release water, and you can''t tell him about tonight


    "This..."


    Chen Kai was secretly pleased, but on the surface he showed hesitation.


    "That''s the decision."


    Chu Yi said categorically.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of garvis Hotel, Tang Xiu focuses on practicing gambling skills taught by jarido. His control is amazing, repeated practice, in a short period of three or four hours, has been every kind of gambling skills training is incomparable.


    "There''s nothing difficult about it."


    Tang Xiu tried to steal cards and change cards easily. His hand speed was extremely fast and his control of power was just right. Even if he was gambling with others in the casino, he would not let the other party notice.


    All of a sudden.


    He missed the days when he owned the storage ring. If he owned the storage ring, he could easily put any gambling equipment in the storage ring. Even if he cheated secretly, there would be no trace.


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu got up very late. Because the gambling game started at two o''clock in the afternoon, he woke up from his sleep at 10 o''clock in the morning. After washing up, he contacted Jia ruidao, and the five members of his party ate something and drove to Jingmen Island Paradise Club.


    Recently.


    The whole Jingmen Island gamblers, almost all heard of the gambling heaven club. Yesterday, after Jiarui road''s Midway departure, this bet became more and more popular. Many people have reached a conclusion that today''s gamble is the last one.


    So!


    When Tang Xiu and Jia ruidao arrived at the Paradise Club, there were already a large number of guests. The crowded situation made several people look at each other.


    "It must be Chen Kai. This bastard is deliberately releasing the news so that we can lose face." Jia Ye Lei is not broad-minded, this scene immediately let him go to the bad side, gnashing his teeth and saying.


    "Shut up!"


    At the moment, Jia Rui and his son don''t want to be confused. He has been in contact with Tang Xiu until now. He knows his character and character very well. If they don''t behave well, they will disappoint him.


    At this time, the guests around also found the master and apprentice of Jia ruidao. They stopped one by one and pointed at them and whispered:


    "see? That''s Jia ruidao. The three around him are his disciples. By the way, one of them is his son. A troublemaker, a black sheep. "


    "Unlucky old Jia, this time it''s hard to bite. I hope his teeth won''t be broken! But the young man around him has never seen him


    "Lao Tzu beat the country, but my son defeated him. Jia ruidao has such a son, it''s really eight generations of blood mold. If I had such a son, I would have strangled him to death


    "Miserable! It''s really miserable! According to some statistics, Jia Rui Dao and his group have lost 500.6 billion yuan in recent years, and the jade pendant which is said to be the only relic of his wife. "


    "If you win, you lose. Professional gamblers will be in it sooner or later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Although there was no sound from the guests around, jarido and his three apprentices still heard a lot. Their faces turned to look like that one by one. In particular, Jia Yilei, who was originally a handsome face, became red and full of shame and anger.


    Tang Xiu walks to Jia Yilei''s side, glances at Jia Yilei, and says faintly, "if you can''t bear this humiliation, your achievements in this life will be very limited. I don''t have to gamble any more today. I''ll just throw in the towel. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Ye Lei''s full of anger, as if by a basin of ice water. What he is looking forward to most is that Tang Xiu can find a place for them and avenge them. If Tang Xiu quit gambling now, they have no hope at all.


    "Don''t worry, master Tang."


    Jia Ye Lei bowed his head and said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and stepped on the luxury passenger ship which was berthed on the shore.


    The ship is 135.06 in length and 16.5 meters in width. The standard displacement is 24320 tons. The height from the waterline to the deck is 10.3 meters. It can carry 2000 passengers and crew in total. It has four floors, the bottom floor is the engine room and power room; the second floor is the room where passengers live; the third floor is the restaurant, dance hall, KTV, gym and other leisure and entertainment places; the fourth floor is the casino.


    Jia ruidao is familiar with this place. Under his leadership, the five people opened several rooms on the second floor and quietly waited for the liner to go to sea. Because gambling is illegal, every time a game is opened, the liner sails into the high seas.


    "The power of science and technology should not be overlooked."


    After staying in the room for a while, Tang Xiu left alone and went out to the deck. The passenger ship has now set sail, although slow, but still ride the wind and waves, toward the boundless sea. However, many tourists have settled down and come outside to enjoy the sea scenery. The noisy atmosphere makes Tang Xiu, who likes quiet, frown deeply. He looked around, finally pausing for a moment at the fourth window.


    Four floors.


    Tang Xiu entered the viewing hall and sat down near the window. There are not many people here, only three or two people sitting around and whispering.


    "Eh?"


    A few minutes later, with a cry of surprise, a middle-aged man came to Tang Xiu, surrounded by several men who looked very successful.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    The moment Miao Wentang saw Tang Xiu, he wanted to run away immediately, because facing Tang Xiu, he would think of the embarrassing scene last night. However, he also had to admit that Tang Xiuzhen was very powerful. After a night of self-examination, he was sure that he was looking at people in the crack of his door. He said something wrong and did something wrong. Therefore, after the conclusion of his mistakes, his worship of Tang Xiu came into being.


    "Is it you?"


    Tang Xiu frowned, and the expression on his face was somewhat indifferent.


    Miao Wentang was acutely aware of Tang Xiu''s attitude, and suddenly he felt embarrassed. However, he was thick skinned enough to make friends with Tang Xiu. He immediately said, "Mr. Tang, I stayed up for half a night last night and made a serious self-examination. Therefore, I apologize for my attitude yesterday. I hope you will be good enough to support the boat, and don''t have a common understanding with me. "


    Tang Xiu was still as stable as a mountain and said calmly, "the attitude is very good."


    Miao Wentang said in a hurry: "it''s my fault. I will correct it naturally. Mr. Tang, in order to make up for my fault yesterday, I hope you can give me a face. Today I will have a dinner party with you in this paradise club and formally apologize to you. "


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu refused directly.


    The middle-aged people standing beside Miao Wentang are all business elites from all walks of life. For many people, their status is noble and they should be respected by others. However, Tang Xiu''s attitude seemed to violate their bottom line, because Miao Wentang was their VIP, and Tang Xiu refused Miao Wentang so unkindly, which made them feel humiliated.


    "Brother Miao, is this


    A middle-aged man couldn''t understand the details of Tang Xiu, so he asked.


    Looking at Tang''s embarrassment, he was forced to get rid of the embarrassment of Tang''s middle-aged people. However, when he saw Tang''s embarrassing face, he was not bothered by many middle-aged people. Therefore, he briefly introduced: "this is Mr. Tang."


    Then Miao Wentang took out his card holder from his pocket, took out a business card and put it in front of Tang Xiu. He said, "Mr. Tang, this is my business card. You can call me whenever you have time. I''ll owe you this apology


    Finish.


    He didn''t even ask Tang Xiu for his business card. He nodded to several people around him and strode to the other floor of the viewing hall. His actions made the business elites around him look at each other, and a deep mystery arose in his heart:


    who is he?


    Where is sacred?


    Miao Wentang is the leader of the Miao family group in Qingzhou. He is a famous and powerful person in Qingzhou. What''s more, it is said that Miao Wentang also practices martial arts, which is very powerful. The security company set up can rank in the top ten in China. How can such a powerful man be submissive to a young man?Several business elites of Jingmen Island exchanged eyes with each other, took out their business cards and put them on the table in front of Tang Xiu. Then they introduced themselves in the simplest language, and then followed Miao Wentang.


    "These people are so boring!"


    Tang Xiu murmured from the bottom of his heart. He grabbed the cards and put them into his pocket without looking at them. He is not good at interpersonal communication. Even in the fairyland


    Thinking of the past, Tang Xiu''s heart sank. Because of Jia ruidao''s affairs, he would waste several days, so he decided that, no matter whether he wins or loses today, he must finish this matter thoroughly, and then go to find a lot of rare treasures such as medicinal materials and minerals that can help him cultivate.


    In front of the viewing window on the other side.


    A middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu. Then he looked at Miao Wentang and asked in a low voice, "brother Miao, what is the origin of that young man named Tang? Even if you don''t have face? "


    "Yes! Where is that kid? Too arrogant, too arrogant? " Another middle-aged voice with a little angry, but the voice is very low.


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile, "you should have heard about the Baiyan restaurant last night? Shao Mingzhen and I all successfully broke into the third floor of Qianji array and became the VIP of Baiyan restaurant. And he is the man who broke into the sixth floor. "


    "What?"


    "How could it be?"


    "My God!"


    Several business elites in Jingmen Island suddenly showed a look of shock and exclaimed.


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "I was the same as your reaction at that time, and I thought it was impossible. But that''s what happened. I saw it with my own eyes. How could it go wrong? The reason why I apologize to him is that yesterday, before he broke into the Qianji battle, he was ridiculed and ridiculed, and he was beaten in the face. "


    A middle-aged man said in a low voice, "brother Miao, he is too young. He looks so tired that he is only 20 years old. How could it be so powerful? "


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile, "you ask me, who will I ask? In short, we should not provoke such young people who are extremely qualified and have unfathomable strength. In this world, many friends are better than many enemies. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Several people nodded with approval.


    It''s one fifty at noon.


    Tang Xiu came to the fourth floor of the casino. At the moment, there are many people in the casino, and all kinds of gambling equipment are full of gamblers who are trying their best. Paradise Club provides gambling venues, but does not interfere in gambling. However, the total amount of gambling at each table will be drawn by heaven club. Although only one percent, but still rely on the draw to earn pot full bowl.


    "Master Tang, the game is held in the VIP compartment. My master has been waiting for you in the VIP compartment. " Gong Dalong is waiting in the hall of the casino. Seeing Tang Xiu''s arrival, he immediately respectfully welcomes him.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it seems that there are not a few minutes left from the beginning of the gambling. Take me there! I have other things to do after this game. "


    "Good!"


    Gong Dalong respectfully agreed.


    In the VIP private room with hundreds of square meters, all kinds of gambling equipment have been prepared. In addition to Jia ruidao''s apprentice, Chen Kai and his professional gambler Ye Taifu, who has been engaged in heavy gambling, there are also hundreds of gamblers who come to watch. The gamblers who can come to this VIP room have different status. At least they must be approved by one of them before they can be put in. In the crowd, not only Miao Wentang, but also the business elites of Jingmen island.


    When Miao Wentang saw the arrival of Tang Xiu, he seemed to know one side of the gambler. He was stunned. Several others looked at each other.


    In VIP compartment, although there are many people, the order is very good. During the game, more than 20 security personnel wearing black suits will not be disturbed.


    "Brother Tang, you are here at last! The game is about to start! " Jia ruidao and other Tang Xiu were so anxious that they quickly met him and said.


    Tang Xiu said, "I know it in my mind."


    His eyes, looking at Chen Kai on the opposite side of the gambling table, found that Chen Kai''s eyes were a little erratic. On the contrary, it was the bald middle-aged man around Chen Kai. His eyes were not good. He rubbed his hands and looked eager to try. Tang Xiu stepped forward, looked at the middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice, "are you Yetai Fu? Is Australia a professional gambler called golden finger


    The middle-aged raised his chin, scorned Tang Xiu and said, "yes, it''s me. who are you? I''m afraid that Jia Rui won''t go to the table. Would you please come and gamble with me? "


    Tang Xiu opened his chair and sat down opposite Yetai Fu. He said calmly, "yes. I''ll play with you today. However, I am afraid of trouble and don''t like complicated gambling. How about something simple today? "


    "What''s the easy way?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s tie the golden flowers and compare the size. How about it? "


    Gold flower?


    Size?


    Ye Taifu looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to compare this with me? I''ll tell you in advance that we can''t bet too little. Bottom money A million dollars, dare you? "


    "Why not?"Tang Xiu was cold in his eyes and said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Jia ruidao stood beside Tang Xiu and immediately reminded him: "brother Tang, my jade pendant..."


    Tang Xiu cast a glance at him and said faintly, "don''t be impatient. Since the other side has given the opportunity, I believe they will not break their promise. "


    "All right."


    Jia ruidao was a little reluctant, but he did not dare to disobey Tang Xiu''s meaning at this time.


    Miao Wentang in the crowd has a strange expression on his face. He did not expect that Tang Xiu was actually one of the participants. He knew that Tang Xiu was a man of practice and had great attainments in array, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was still a gambler.


    Originally, when he was pulled over by several Jingmen Island business elites, he was still reluctant. But now, there is a strong interest in him.


    He wanted to see how Tang Xiu, who had achieved the goal of breaking the battle against the heaven, had the strength in gambling?


    Now.


    From the door of the VIP compartment, Ouyang Lulu walks in with a middle-aged woman wearing white gloves. Behind them are Chu Yi and Bai Tao.


    "Welcome to my paradise club. As the name suggests, this is the paradise for the guests. I hope you can have a good time here. Let me introduce myself. I''m Ouyang Lulu, the boss of Paradise Club. The one next to me is the most outstanding Dutch officer of our Paradise Club Casino. I can assure you that it will be fair and just for her to run the game for you Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu and ye Taifu and said with a smile.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Warm applause echoed in this VIP room. The beauty effect is very good, and the beauty effect of noble status is better. Ouyang Lulu, regardless of her figure and appearance, belongs to the first-class in the world.


    The charming Dutch official came to the gambling table and said with a calm smile, "have you decided on the way to bet?"


    No Taifu said: "tie the golden flower."


    He Guan''s expression was stagnant, and the corners of his mouth outlined a little smile. As the top Dutch official of Paradise Club, she presides over almost all big gambling. But this kind of big gamble, few people play gold flower, and still two people bet. She looked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "have the rules been set? How much is the bottom line? What is the minimum price increase for each time? How much is the cap? "


    Ye Taifu stood up and supported his arms on the gambling table. He said with a smile: "this little brother is very arrogant and doesn''t want to waste time here. Therefore, I suggest that the minimum amount of money is one million, and the price increase should not be less than one million each time. Besides, there is no ceiling. "


    He Guan looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "I have no problem."


    Dutch official nodded and said, "since the two have already made a decision, we should respect this gambling treaty. Now, show me your chips. "


    Jia ruidao quickly put the chips on his son''s side in front of Tang Xiu, and said with a wry smile, "brother Tang, because I''ve been losing again before, I''ve lost almost all the money I borrowed later. There are only 56 million left. You see... "


    "Enough!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    On the other side of the gambling table a few meters away, yetaifu heard Jia Rui''s words and burst out laughing and said, "I thought that today''s gambling game will be how big, so you have 56 million left. It''s boring. It''s boring! I said Jia Rui, you are also a famous professional gambler. You can''t borrow money from others, can''t you? Ha ha... "


    Many of the onlookers have seen Jia Rui Dao and ye Taifu gambling before. They also know that Jia Rui Dao has lost a lot of money recently. However, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. The loser can never be praised. All of a sudden, there was a voice of discussion around him:


    "Jia ruidao was originally a strong outside but a dry one. How much did he lose? It''s only a few hundred million dollars. You can''t borrow money now? Is it that others are too bad? Or not good at making friends? "


    "He deserves to lose. With so little capital, he still dares to gamble with each other. I don''t know how to die. A few days ago, I saw him lose his red eye. He even lost his wife''s only relic, the jade pendant of excellent quality. "


    "I thought I would see an unprecedented gambling today, but I didn''t expect that Jia Rui was so poor. 56 million? I''m afraid we lost faster than before. "


    "Yes! It''s just a little bit of principal. Let such a young man play gambling. It''s not obvious to send money to others! I''ve seen a fool, but I haven''t seen such a fool! "


    "Regret comes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a professional gambler, Jia ruidao has excellent gambling skills and strong hearing. All the voices of the people around him were clearly heard by him. For a moment, his old face turned red and his eyes were full of oppression. Even his three apprentices almost burst out anger in their eyes, staring at Ye Taifu, hoping to cramp him and light the sky lamp.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ye Taifu coldly and sneered in his heart. Although standing high looks far, but standing high also falls hard. If you lose the game, that''s all. But if he throws away his armor and loses everything, he will regret his arrogance."Cut the crap and start!"


    Ye Taifu gave Tang Xiu a defiant look. He sat back in his chair and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    "Ding..."


    He Guan nodded and rang the brass bell. The whole VIP compartment was quiet.


    She took eight pairs of cards from the waiter, put them on the table, took out a brand-new deck, and after a dazzling shuffle, she said, "please check your cards."


    "No!"


    Yettafu believed in the fairness of Paradise Club Casino, so he refused directly.


    Tang Xiu also shook his head. He was not afraid of the other side''s tactics. Moreover, if the other side really wants to play tricks, even if he checks the cards, he won''t find the trick inside.


    Dutch officer nodded slightly, with the end of the cut, each dealt three cards, and then put the remaining cards on the table in front of her.


    Tang Xiu picked up his own card, looked at it at will, and then showed a little smile. Just now, he has been paying attention to the shuffling of Dutch officials, so that a series of dazzling cards can not be caught by other people, but he can clearly see through his divine observation. Even the number and pattern of the first card in the stack were clear to him.


    "A pair of two, a five of hearts."


    Tang Xiu looked at his own cards, and then observed the other side''s cards through divine consciousness. To his satisfaction, the first deck of cards is bigger than the opponent''s, because the opponent''s biggest is a spade a, and the other two are a heart 5 and a heart 3 respectively.


    "A million!"


    With a smile on his face, he grabbed the chips in front of him and threw them directly into the bottom of the table.


    Tang Xiu pretended to be hesitant for a moment, then he grabbed the chips in front of him and threw them away. However, ye Taifu has been staring at Tang Xiu''s expression, and Tang Xiu''s hesitation was caught by him. So he grabbed the chip again, threw it out and said, "two million."


    Tang Xiu also directly threw out two million chips and said, "follow!"


    Ye Taifu was stunned. He took a deep look at Tang Xiu, threw out two million chips again, and said, "keep following."


    According to the card face, ye Taifu knows very well that the card he gets is very small. But he didn''t want to give up at the first, especially when he was keen to observe Tang Xiu''s hesitation for a moment. He guessed that Tang Xiu''s card surface would not be very big. Moreover, this first is just an appetizer, even if it is really lost in the end, also can not lose a few money. But Chen Kai promised that the total amount of gambling money today will be 500 million yuan.


    "Me too!"


    Tang Xiu said again.


    In order to frighten Tang Xiu, he directly pushed out a pile of chips representing tens of millions of money in front of him and said in a deep voice, "ten million."


    Tang Xiu was obviously stunned this time. He didn''t understand the self-confidence of Yetai Fu, so he bet ten million yuan at once. With the amount of money on the table before, each of them has taken out 14 million yuan. However, no matter what reason the other side has, his card face is bigger than the other side, there is no need to be timid at all.


    "20 million."


    Tang Xiu put out the chips and said calmly.


    Ye Taifu frowned. He looked at Tang Xiu''s appearance and thought that Tang Xiu was pretending to be calm. In fact, he had the same purpose of threatening and frightening as himself. Therefore, he put forward another 20 million chips, light said: "just started, do not play so big, I 20 million open your card."


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    Ye Taifu sneered: "sure, don''t you want to open it?"


    Tang Xiu did not speak, but directly opened the card.


    For a moment.


    Ye Taifu''s face turned red, and his eyes showed a reluctant look. He guessed that Tang Xiu''s card surface was not big. When he saw Tang Xiu''s card face, he knew that he had guessed right. However, this small card, but enough to kill him. However, in order to prevent Tang Xiu from rising momentum, he pretended to throw away the cards in his hand at will, and said faintly: "the master does not win the first three. You are a young man. Let you taste the taste of winning money. But after three, you have to be prepared. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him and pushed all the chips in the middle of the table to himself except for the one million chips left. A smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "thank you very much. I''ll see. "


    First!


    He won 34 million.


    This situation, let him have to sigh, gambling to win money is too easy, no wonder so many people like gambling! After all, everyone wants to dream of suddenly becoming rich.


    Standing by Tang Xiu''s side, Jia ruidao has a glimmer of joy on his face. After all, Tang Xiu made a good start, which is a good thing. Even his three disciples were very happy and satisfied that Tang Xiu won the first game.


    The crowd around him showed a look of surprise. After all, they didn''t expect that the unknown young man could win the famous wild Taifu in the beginning. Although Ye Taifu said to let Tang Xiu, anyone can see that he was insincere.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    The second game.


    After shuffling and dealing, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang won the last game. This time, it''s Mr. Tang''s turn to speak first."


    Tang Xiu didn''t open his three cards this time, because he could observe his face and Yetai Fu''s face with his divine sense. This magical cheating method is absolutely a magic weapon to trap people.


    "Ten million."


    Tang Xiu put forward ten million chips and said without changing his face.


    Ye Taifu saw that Tang Xiu didn''t look at the cards. In order not to weaken in momentum, he also chose dark cards. He directly launched 10 million chips and said, "I''ll follow you!"


    "20 million!"


    Tang Xiu launched the chips again without blinking.


    Nodaifu frowned, again launched 20 million chips, said: "continue to follow."


    "Fifty million!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    "What?"


    No Taifu was stunned, his eyes showed an incredible look. He had been engaged in professional gambling for more than 20 years, and it was the first time that he met such a person as Tang Xiu. This is just the second game. Tang Xiu didn''t even look at the cards and threw out 80 million chips.


    You know!


    They are playing gold flowers. Tang Xiushu has just won 34 million yuan. With his original capital, the total is only 90 million yuan. That is to say, once yetaifu follows the card, it is necessary to look at Tang Xiu''s card, which is also the last bet.


    Hesitated, he reached for his three cards.


    Seven hearts, seven spades, five clubs.


    The biggest card is 7 pairs?


    No Taifu was silent for a moment, put forward a hundred million chips, said in a deep voice: "I follow. Look at your cards. "


    Tang Xiu a faint smile, reached out to lift his three cards: heart J, spade J, square piece 3. The biggest card is j right.


    For a moment.


    Ye Taifu''s face turned white. He never dreamed that this would be the case in the second inning. To say nothing of losing, we lost 131 million. With 34 million in the first set, he lost 165 million in just two games.


    Ye Taifu raised his head and glanced at Chen Kai beside his eyes. He found that Chen Kai''s face was ugly, and he felt a little empty in his heart. However, he firmly believed that Tang Xiu was just lucky. But he didn''t show any real gambling skills at all.


    Among the crowd around, a burst of discussion broke out:


    "that''s amazing, is it just a few minutes? The little known young man won 165 million. This speed is much faster than the money printing machines all over the world running at the same time to make money! "


    "There are talented people from all walks of life, and they have been leading the way for decades. The reputation of yetaifu in the professional gambling field is well known. But now he even lost to an unknown young man. What a terrible thing


    "No wonder so many people like gambling. It''s so fast to get money! Look at me, can''t help but want to play a few! "


    "I thought it was not a good day. But now I realized that I was wrong. I really hope that young man can do his best and create a miracle. "


    "Good luck, good luck! And the courage of this young man is so great. Even if you don''t look at the cards, you throw out 80 million. I admire you... "


    "He who makes great achievements must have great spirit. I''ve seen it today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s side Jia ruidao was ecstatic, and so were his three disciples. Even Miao Wentang, a member of the crowd, was very impressed by Tang Xiu. Chu Yi and Bai Tao in the crowd are more interested in Tang Xiu. Among the crowd, there is probably only one person who is not interested in Tang Xiu. That is Ouyang Lulu, the boss of this paradise club. She just thought that Tang Xiu was the first two to have good luck.


    Third inning.


    He shuffled the cards and finished the deal. He looked at Tang Xiu again and said, "Mr. Tang won the game. Please speak first."


    Tang Xiu''s divine sense, has observed the two sides of the card face, he found that his three cards, respectively: spade J, heart 8, heart 2. The three cards of Yetai Fu are: K, 9 and 5. In terms of cards, he is not as big as ye Taifu.


    "Ten million!"


    Tang Xiu directly put forward 10 million chips, calm said.


    Ye Taifu did not choose the dark card this time, but directly took it up. When he saw his face, he immediately shook his head and threw the card out, saying, "I won''t follow."


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile and looked at the Dutch officer pushing the chips to himself and said, "you have let me three times. I hope you don''t let me again next time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you leave in tears," Yetai Fu said coldly


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s not to the end, don''t talk big and flash your tongue."


    Fourth inning.


    Dutch officials shuffle and deal cards. Said: "Mr. Tang won the game, please speak first."


    Tang Xiu had already seen the cards of both sides through the observation of divine consciousness. He immediately laughed in his heart and directly put forward ten million chips, saying, "ten million."No Taifu silence for a moment, also chose the dark card, with out 10 million.


    Tang Xiu still did not look at the cards, again launched to 50 million chips.


    Ye Taifu is stunned. He suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. However, he firmly believes in his gambling skills. Even if he is a small dealer, he has a way to turn defeat into victory. So he directly launched to 50 million chips, light said: "I follow!"


    Tang Xiu directly pushed out all the chips in front of him at one time, and said with a smile, "the chips I have, a total of 222 million, follow me out. If you can win this game, I''ll leave immediately. If you lose, you just that arrogant words, is to hit your own face. I''ll give you the choice whether to continue or to end. "


    Nodaifu''s eyelids jumped, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Tang Xiu pushed out all the chips, indicating that he had followed $161 million this time. If he did, he would have to do the same. And this is his choice of dark cards directly after the shooting situation, if he looks at the cards, once lost, it will double.


    What to do?


    Do you want to see it?


    Follow or not?


    Nodaifu pondered for a moment, and finally decided to see the card: diamonds a, diamonds 8, diamonds 5.


    Jinhua?


    And still a gold?


    Nodaifu''s mouth outlined a smile, directly counted out 322 million, said with a light smile: "I follow. You play cards. "


    Tang Xiu laughed in his heart. With his fingers flicking, the second card of the three cards instantly shot at the remaining cards in front of him. Almost instantly, one of the remaining cards shot at the card in front of him with a strange angle, while the card he ejected remained in the stack of remaining cards.


    Changing cards, very fast.


    It''s too fast for the naked eye to capture their tracks. Even if it is Ye Taifu and Jia ruidao, the professional gamblers who practice their eyes acutely, they don''t notice at all.


    But!


    Among the people present, some people found that it was the monk Miao Wentang. In the case that no one found out, Miao Wentang''s face appeared a smile rather than a smile.


    "Three as."


    Tang Xiu opened his face and said with a smile.


    He is very clear, Yetai Fu lost, and there is no chance to cheat and change cards.


    "No way!"


    Seeing the three cards opened by Tang Xiu, ye Taifu jumped up from his chair. His eyes were bigger than brass bells, and there was an incredible light in them. He was so calculating that he was even ready to cheat, but he never thought that Tang Xiu''s card was actually three aces.


    How to change it?


    Change to the smallest 2, 3, 5?


    Apart from this face, no three cards can win Tang Xiu. However, he didn''t prepare the smallest cards 2, 3, 5!


    Tang Xiu looked at Ye Taifu''s impolite appearance and said faintly, "maybe you still have a chance to win. Show your cards


    Ye Taifu''s face was pale. He turned his head and looked at Chen Kai and said, "I''m sorry, I lost. I can''t go back to heaven. "


    Unable to return to heaven!


    The four words hit Chen Kai''s heart like a heavy hammer. You know, ye Taifu lost 333 million in this game. Add in the 166 million he lost before, and he lost 499 million.


    He took out five hundred million this time, but he was lost to only one million in four short innings by Ye Taifu. He can''t bear the result.


    Around the crowd, suddenly boiling, countless people are incredible looking at Tang Xiu, feel the heart beat faster. The comments were much louder than before:


    "too much! He won four games in a row and won the other side with only one million left. This kind of counter - heaven means is absolutely superb. "


    "God of gamblers! Ye Taifu has been strong enough. As a result, the young man directly abused him. In the past, the famous people in the Tang Dynasty would be called "gambling"


    "It''s just my idol. Four games, won nearly 500 million, this should be the craziest bet in recent years, right? "


    "This Tang Xiu is really unfathomable. Yetai Fu is a disgrace today. I was so arrogant and arrogant before. Now I''m beaten in the face. I suddenly think of a sentence: stand high, fall hard


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Taifu returns to his chair in a daze and closes his eyes in pain. He used to be the winner praised by countless people, but today he fell from a high cloud and fell to pieces.


    It''s over!


    He knew he was done!


    He knew that his reputation in the future would fall by leaps and bounds. Even if you go back to the casinos in Australia, the treatment you get will plummet.


    In the crowd, Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at each other. They can be sure that ye Taifu did not release water, because Chen Kai did not have the courage to give Tang Xiu five hundred million yuan in vain.But!


    Tang Xiu won so easily? What''s more, it''s still four games in a row, winning so beautiful?


    Who is Ye Taifu?


    Even if they don''t like gambling very much, they have heard of the famous name of Ye Taifu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    In the crowd, Chu Yi, with some admiration, glanced over Tang Xiu and whispered, "long Zhengyu is right. This Tang Xiu is absolutely unfathomable."


    Bai Tao nodded heavily and said with approval: "yes. I feel the same way now. And I found that wherever he went, he could create a sensation. This is the case in Baiyan restaurant, and so it is here. It seems that we need to find a chance to get to know him. "


    Chu Yi has a brilliant mind. After a moment''s silence, he whispered, "I think that if we go up and volunteer like this, people may not even bother to pay attention to us. If you want to make friends with a person, you should observe its appearance, observe its color, and give in to its favor. Let''s see! Let''s send someone to investigate him and see what he needs! "


    "Good!"


    Bai Tao agrees.


    Ouyang Lulu, who was in front of them, had an incredible look on his face. Looking at Tang Xiu, who belonged to the winner, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Chu Yi and Bai Tao behind him and asked, "I suddenly remember that you once mentioned a young man. His name is the same as Tang Xiu who took part in the game."


    Bai Tao said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than the same name, it''s the same person."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned. She never thought that Tang Xiu in front of her was the young man whom Bai Tao and Chu Yi spoke highly of, the master who made the gold medal manager Kang Xia go to star city from the imperial capital, and Tang Xiu, who even worshipped dragon Zhengyu.


    Who the hell is he?


    How could he be so powerful?


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly found that the boy who seemed to be just a little handsome was full of mystery. It was like being shrouded in a layer of fog, unable to see through and wear.


    "How about it? Are you still playing? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the Dutch officer pushing all the chips in front of him, and immediately looked at Yetai Fu with a smile.


    "Play!"


    The fierce voice came not from the mouth of Yetai Fu, but from Chen Kai, who was full of angry faces.


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you don''t have any money. A million chips can only be used as a base. Do you think it can be played? "


    Chen Kai took out a jade pendant engraved with the pattern of dragon and Phoenix, and said in a deep voice: "no money does not mean that you are not qualified to continue gambling. This jade pendant belongs to Jia Rui. The next gamble is to win or lose. If you lose, all the chips in front of you will be given to me. If you win, the jade pendant will be returned to you. "


    Tang Xiu looks at Jia ruidao. He is acutely aware that when Chen Kai takes out the jade pendant, Jia ruidao''s breath becomes rapid and his eyes become extremely eager.


    "How to decide?"


    Tang Xiu asked, looking at Jia Rui.


    Jia ruidao had a long battle between heaven and man, and finally became cruel:


    "gambling."


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly, looked at Chen Kai and said, "then I''ll play with you again! After this, no matter who wins or loses, we''ll wipe off the grudges between us. How about it? "


    "I agree!"


    Chen Kai knew that Tang Xiu had an extraordinary origin and was a man of practice. Even if Tang Xiu didn''t say so, he didn''t dare to provoke Tang Xiu easily. Therefore, his answer was very happy.


    Tang Xiu looked at the lotus official, nodded and asked, "with that kind of gambling instrument?"


    In order to adjust his mentality and regain his confidence, he said in a deep voice: "you were the winner before, so I give you the right to choose."


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "are you really so determined?"


    Yetaifu said confidently, "really."


    Tang Xiu looked at the lotus officer and said faintly, "please take a new deck of playing cards."


    Dutch officer nodded, took out a new deck of playing cards, handed it to Tang Xiu and asked, "how do you want to play?"


    Looking at Xiangye Taifu, Tang Xiu said, "gambling skills are nothing more than eyesight, hearing and hand speed. Let''s learn from the God of gambling on TV today. Let the Dutch officer scatter the new faction into the air. Let''s fight at the same time. Each player grabs a card, which is compared to the card face. In this deck, the biggest is the king and the smallest is a. how about that? "


    Ye Taifu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would choose this gambling method instead of playing cards according to common sense. You know, his hand speed is famous fast, eyesight is needless to say, sharp as eagle eye.


    "I agree!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then get ready and start!"


    He Guan looked at Tang Xiu and ye Taifu, and then said, "please follow me to the next open space. I''ll have three lines drawn in this open space with the same distance. Each of us will stand on the line. I''ll throw it up. If you rob each other, you''ll win the game. "


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu and ye Taifu nodded at the same time.


    In the crowd, Chen Kai was still in a state of exasperation. When he heard about Tang Xiu and ye Taifu''s way of gambling, he felt a little agitated and felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn''t say what was wrong. He could only stare at Jia ruidao''s apprentice with a bad complexion and a happy face.


    "Isn''t this looking for abuse?"On the other hand, Miao Wentang looks at Ye Taifu with tears and laughter, filled with sympathy. He doesn''t know about others, but Tang Xiu knows that the man who can break into the sixth floor of Qianji array is absolutely powerful. He can reach the extreme in terms of eyesight and hand speed.


    In a few minutes.


    He Guan stood in the middle, with Tang Xiu and ye Taifu standing on both sides. She looked at the two men and said, "you guys, I''m ready. I hope you''ll take heart and take this crucial gamble. Now, I''ll start counting down three times, and when I''m done, I''ll throw this deck of cards into the air


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¬0¡£¡±


    Dutch officer threw up her arm and threw the cards in her hand right above her head.


    "Hum..."


    Before the Dutch officer cast the card, Tang Xiu firmly locked in the "King" in that deck. After the deck was released, he shot like a flash. Before the "King" had risen to the top, he had already rushed up. Almost instantly, the "King" had been grasped by him, and his feet landed again.


    On the other side.


    Ye Taifu''s movement is a few beats slower than Tang Xiu''s. His eyes turn quickly, looking for the position of the "King". Seeing that Tang Xiu took the lead, his face suddenly changed. What made him hesitate for a moment was that he did not see the "King", but saw the "Xiao Wang". Then, he would fly up and grab the "Xiao Wang" in his hand, and his eyes would continue to sweep towards the flying cards.


    Ten seconds later.


    The rest of the deck fell to the ground, some face up, some back up.


    Dutch official went back to the middle of the two, and said with a smile: "you two have already snatched the cards you want. Now I hope you can show the cards in your hands at the same time."


    Ye Taifu did not find the "King". Among all the cards on the ground, there was no "King". He felt a little uneasy. Looking at the expressionless Tang Xiu, he prayed secretly in his heart that Tang Xiu would never seize the "King". Otherwise, he would be a total failure.


    "Xiao Wang!"


    "King!"


    Both of them show the card in their hands at the same time.


    In an instant, Yetai Fu''s heart fell into an ice cave and his body was as rigid as a stone. In his eyes, there is no longer uneasiness, but strong disbelief and pain.


    In the final game, he seemed to have caught the straw, but when he caught it, he found that the straw could not help him, but gave him a severe slap. What is adding fuel to the fire? What''s worse? This last game was perfectly interpreted.


    "Wow..."


    The atmosphere of the scene was ignited in an instant, and everyone''s eyes were full of fire. The object was Tang Xiu, not ye Taifu.


    Eye power, hand speed.


    This is the most basic and important ability of a gambling master.


    But now, Tang Xiu has won a total victory in this gamble in which he has no chance to make a trick but can only rely on his hard skills. This makes many people think that Tang Xiu was able to win before because of his luck and mind, which has completely changed. When a master moves, luck accounts for a few points, but the more important thing is gambling skills. The so-called "ten bets and nine losses" is because others gamble eight times.


    With some sympathy in his eyes, he quickly looked at Ono Taifu and said, "what Mr. Tang has captured is the king, and Mr. Ye is Xiaowang. I declare that Mr. Tang won the game. "


    "Poof..."


    Ye Taifu was furious and attacked. Under the huge blow, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. As his eyes darkened, his body fell stiffly to the back.


    "Waste!"


    Chen Kai looks black and blue, like a mad wild dog. He looks at Ye Taifu who falls in front of him. Instead of sympathy, he trots a few steps and kicks him hard. In this gamble, he not only lost all the money he had won jarido, but also took his old money, which made him angry.


    However, his behavior made all the people on the scene pale, full of disbelief. Many people even expressed anger and murmured in a low voice:


    "is Chen Kai too shameless? Won not lose? Although Ye Taifu lost today and lost miserably, he also won a lot of money for him. Now that people lose, he treats them like this? "


    "Chen Kai''s character is also too bad? The old face of their Chen family was really disgraced by him. You don''t need the front, you don''t need the back. It''s outrageous. "


    "I decided that the business with the Chen family would be terminated immediately. This kind of character, presumably the rest of their Chen family is not very drop. It''s a pity that ye Taifu, a master of gambling, has come to such a miserable end. "


    "I really want to give Chen Kai a good beating. He is still a man of honor in Jingmen island. He has no manners at all. I''m really drunk with him. "


    "We Jingmen island people''s faces have been disgraced by Chen Kai. Lose on the loss, can afford to put down, need to make this despicable action? It''s a shame. "


    "No shame!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    At the moment, Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at Chen Kai with disdain, and secretly regret coming to Jingmen island for this muddy water. Seeing the end of the game, the two of them quietly left.


    As the owner of Paradise Club, Ouyang Lulu didn''t stay much. Her disdainful eyes lingered on Chen Kai for a moment, then she kept her eyes on Tang Xiu, took a deep look at Tang Xiu, and ran after Chu Yi and Bai Tao. She wants to know more about Tang Xiu from Chu Yi and Bai Tao. She wants to know more about Tang Xiu that she can''t understand.


    And Jia ruidao, taking over his wife''s only relic at the moment, that piece of jade pendant with exquisite carving of dragon and Phoenix, his eyes are filled with sparkling tears.


    Original!


    He thought that his life was over. He not only lost all his assets, but also owed a huge debt outside. He even lost his wife''s last relics. However, Tang Xiu''s victory made him feel like returning to heaven from hell.


    "Brother Tang Thank you, thank you


    Jia ruidao''s tone was a little sobbing, but every word he said was full of sincerity.


    Tang Xiu could not bear the gratitude of others to him, nor was he used to communicating with him in this way. He shook his head indifferently. He said, "get ready, let''s go back to the hotel! In addition, if you can, you''d better make a reservation for me tonight or tomorrow. I''ll go back to star city


    Jia Rui said quickly, "brother Tang, Xiao Long has asked for a week''s holiday for you. Now it''s only two days. Don''t hurry back. On the one hand, I want to change the winning money and deposit it into your account. On the other hand, I want to express my thanks for taking you to have a good time in Jingmen island. You don''t know. There are many interesting places in Jingmen island. There are a few places that I promise you will like. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated.


    He is not interested in the interesting places in Jingmen island. His biggest interest is the huge sum of money. According to the agreement between him and Jia ruidao, he won nearly 500 million gambling capital, and he could share half.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s hesitation, Gong Dalong said, "master Tang, my master is right. We need to change the chips into money and remit them to our account separately. It will take a while. Moreover, I know a private villa, where not only the environment is beautiful, but also precious wild meat. A few days ago, I heard that the villa hired dozens of martial arts experts to enter a nearby island to hunt a sea dragon. This is the second time that the villa has obtained Haijiao since it was founded more than ten years ago. For the first time, a lot of people ate Haijiao meat. I heard that the taste was just delicious in the world


    Become a fine sea Jiao?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, and his heart suddenly fluttered.


    Now he needs materials for all parts of the fierce beast''s body, such as hair, flesh and blood, bones, claws and so on. This is the most basic material for him to refine body fluids. In addition, if he encounters a higher level fierce beast, he can refine higher-level drugs, such as the golden bell fluid, which is most suitable for the skin grinding stage.


    "What''s the name of the villa?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Gong Dalong said with a smile, "Strait villa."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "when shall we go?"


    Gong Dalong said in a hurry: "if you have time, we can go there immediately when the ship we are taking will dock tomorrow."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then I will stay in Jingmen island for another two days! However, I need a good rest when I am on the passenger ship, and I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    Gong Dalong said, "you won''t be disturbed. In addition, you need to tell me your bank account number. After the chips are changed into money, I will transfer the money into your account. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu used his mobile phone to send his bank account to Gong Dalong, and then left the VIP room in the eyes of many people. Instead of going back to his room, however, he came to the stern deck where there were few guests. Looking at the rough sea and feeling the cool wind, I feel comfortable.


    Recently, he is always busy, running for various things, rarely idle, thinking about the next thing to do. What''s more, what he didn''t like was that there was a pair of invisible hands holding him on and on. Many things are beyond his control.


    "If I can go back to the top, the way of heaven in this world is nothing!"


    Tang Xiu''s coldness in his eyes passed away, and he felt helpless in his heart.


    "It''s quiet here."


    A sudden voice sounded behind Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and found that it was Ouyang Lulu, the boss of the Paradise Club. Looking at the girl who was no more than a few years older than herself, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really good."


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "congratulations on winning the game."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said nothing more.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed at the moment, but Ouyang Lulu came up, which made him feel helpless. If it was not for the identity of Ouyang Lulu, he would really like to drive her away immediately.


    "You don''t welcome me?"Ouyang Lulu had a delicate heart. After being acutely aware of Tang Xiu''s attitude, he immediately asked.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "I just want to be alone."


    Ouyang Lulu was annoyed. From childhood to adulthood, she met countless men who rushed to her. Even those who pretended to repel her, she wanted to take her for herself. There were many men. Don didn''t seem to be interested in her at all, but she didn''t really feel interested in it.


    "Well, are you still not a man?"


    Ouyang Lulu was angry and said something rashly. However, when she finished this sentence, she realized that she had lost her manners and regretted secretly in her heart.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu indifferently and said: "am I a man? Do you really want to try? I don''t mind having a one night stand. "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu was furious. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent face, she almost wanted to raise her foot and kick him in his face. However, aware of her fighting power, she took a deep breath and turned away.


    A few hours later.


    Tang Xiu, who has returned to his room, is prompted by a mobile phone message that he has received a sum of money in his bank account, which is 250 million yuan.


    "It seems that Jia ruidao''s apprentices still keep their promise."


    Tang Xiu did not have a ripple in his heart for the huge sum of money. For him, money is just a supplement to his cultivation. If he doesn''t need money to buy a lot of things, he really doesn''t care whether he has money or not. Even if it''s a mountain of gold and silver, he won''t glance at it.


    Paradise Club, in the general manager''s office.


    Ouyang Lulu is sitting on the boss''s chair, the teacup under her feet is smashed by her. She never dreamed that she found Tang Xiu''s trace through the surveillance video. She eagerly approached him and was ignored by the other party.


    Even!


    He was so young that he thought about such disgusting things!


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, men really don''t have a good thing." Ouyang Lulu murmured in his heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Ouyang Lulu quickly adjusted her mood and said.


    When the door is pushed open, Chu Yi and Bai Tao come to the office with a smile. They sit down on the sofa in the corner of the office casually and watch Ouyang Lulu pour tea for them. Bai Tao laughs and asks, "old classmate, have you learned something today? As we said before, that Tang Xiu is absolutely unfathomable. I just didn''t expect that in today''s game, he won so easily. "


    While making tea, Ouyang Lulu said faintly, "he has some ability, but he is too arrogant. I don''t like this kind of person. "


    Chu Yi said with a grin: "I say Lulu beauty, it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. I''m afraid there are many women who like him! Don''t you find out today that the young and beautiful woman watching the gamble has a burning look in his eyes. "


    Ouyang Lulu snorted coldly, "can those women compare with me?"


    Chu Yi was stunned and then said with a smile: "that''s right. If you are a flower, then they are a dog tail grass, there is no way to compare. However, it seems that you have met Tang Xiu alone? "


    Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "I''ve met you, but I''ve been blown back by that bastard. I found that you men are really shameless enough, and that Tang Xiu is the best in the shameless


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at each other, and a strong interest rises in their hearts at the same time.


    "Old classmate, what did Tang Xiu do to you?" Bai Tao asked curiously.


    "Yes! Then Tang Xiu would not be bold. What''s wrong with you? " Chu Yi also asked in a hurry.


    Ouyang Lulu took a look at them and said, "he dares!"


    After that, she said the whole story of her meeting with Tang Xiu, and finally said indignantly, "do you think this is still a man? My aunt is beautiful and beautiful. Other men are eager to get together. As a result, Tang Xiu dare to drive aunt Ben back. What a shame. If I had any Kung Fu, I would have given him a good lesson


    "No


    Bai Tao said quickly.


    Chu Yi also quickly said: "I said that old classmates, teach Tang Xiu a lesson, you think about it, don''t really pay action. You don''t know. Tang Xiu is very powerful! "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the two people''s panic reaction, puzzled: "what''s the matter with you? No matter how powerful Tang Xiu is, he has two arms and two legs. Can he still have three heads and six arms? "


    Chu Yi said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid that Tang Xiu is more powerful than having three heads and six arms! You are the local snake of Jingmen island. You should have heard of Baiyan restaurant? "


    "Of course! I also met the small boss of Baiyan restaurant. We had dinner, drink and chat. What are you asking? " Ouyang Lulu said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Chu Yi looked at Ouyang Lulu deeply and said in a deep voice: "old classmate, you Ouyang family should be one of the best in terms of strength in Jingmen Island, and there should be no comparable intelligence channel. I think you should have heard about what happened in Baiyan restaurant last night? "


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "of course, what do you mean by that?"


    Chu Yi said: "last night, three masters made a thousand machine array in Baiyan restaurant. One of them is Tang Xiu, and he is the one who broke into the sixth floor of Qianji array. "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly stood up, and the teacup in his hand fell in mid air, spilling a piece of tea inside. Baiyan restaurant is in Jingmen island. She and Gu Xiaoxue, the boss of the restaurant, have been friends for nearly ten years. Although they are not as close as their best friends, they still cherish each other. She knows Qianji array, and knows that Qianji array must be broken by powerful monks. If you change to an ordinary person, you are likely to die in it.


    "A monk? Is it a monk of the Tang Dynasty


    Ouyang Lulu was shocked by the news and was taken by surprise. Of course, what shocked her most was not only Tang Xiu''s status as a monk, but also because Tang Xiu broke into the sixth floor of Qianji array.


    The sixth floor!


    What terrible power does it have to be able to do it?


    It seems that, after decades of deployment, no one has been able to break into the sixth floor.


    Chu Yi looked at Ouyang Lulu, who was shocked all over his face, and said with a bitter smile: "old classmate, now you should understand why I stopped you? I can''t see through that guy, but I''m sure he''s so powerful, so terrible. Therefore, do not provoke him, such people can only be friends, not enemies. "


    Ouyang Lulu''s emotional red lips wriggled a few times, and finally said with a wry smile: "you''re right. If you really provoke such a fearsome master, don''t say I can''t carry it. I''m afraid our whole Ouyang family can''t carry it. More than 20 years ago, a big family in a certain place in Northwest China was killed all over the world in one night because some people provoked a terrible expert. "


    Chu Yi was surprised and said, "do you even know this kind of thing? Is it not that this matter has been suppressed by the country''s leaders, and no news has been leaked? "


    Ouyang Lulu said in a low voice: "my uncle was the person in charge of handling this matter."


    "Is your uncle that big man?"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao exclaimed with one voice.


    Ouyang Lulu waved his hand and said, "what do you think? What''s the big man''s last name? What''s our family name? I mean, what the big man sent my uncle to deal with. "


    "I see!"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao suddenly.


    Ouyang Lulu said: "I really don''t understand how Jia ruidao knew such a powerful person. That Tang Xiu was young and already so powerful. How terrible was his master''s cultivation? "


    "Master?"


    "Cultivation?"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at Ouyang lulu.


    Ouyang Lulu glanced at them angrily and said, "don''t you realize that Tang Xiu is a monk? Don''t tell us, with your family background and information channels, you don''t know that there are monks in the world! "


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao directly petrified.


    Monks!


    They have heard of such people, but they have never seen them. For this kind of legendary characters, they always hold that meeting is a blessing, not meeting belongs to the normal psychology. But at the moment, Ouyang Lulu said that Tang Xiu was a monk, which set off a wave in their hearts.


    However, the more they think about it, the more they think that Ouyang Lulu is right. Tang Xiu is so powerful. If it is not a monk, how can a normal person do such a thing against heaven?


    "No, we have to find someone to investigate Tang Xiu immediately and see what he needs! If we can''t make friends with him when he is young, it will be very difficult for us to make friends with him once he really grows up. " Chu Yi said categorically.


    Bai Tao also nodded and said, "I immediately sent the news back to the family. Even if we use the whole family relationship, we should find out Tang Xiu''s preference. Even if we try our best to be friends with Tang Xiu, we should try our best to make him owe us a big favor. "


    "Yes


    Chu Yi nods heavily.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the serious expressions of the two men, and his heart turned. After she guessed Tang Xiu''s true identity, how could it not be this idea?


    After a night of wandering, the luxury liner finally stopped at Jingmen island port at noon the next day. As the guests left one after another, Tang Xiu and Jia ruidao left the ship slowly.


    When it was about lunch time, the five drove to the Strait villa without stopping. When he made a reservation for lunch in Haitan, he decided to call Baoxiang for lunch.


    The west coast of Jingdao.


    A magnificent, large-scale villa area. This is where the channel villa is located. The two vehicles drove to the door and were checked closely before they were released. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, there are many security personnel in the villa, and patrol teams can be seen everywhere. All the security personnel are strong and steady, and they are obviously practitioners."What''s the origin of the Strait villa?"


    Tang Xiu, sitting in the back seat, asked Jia Rui when he was looking at the co driver''s seat.


    "I don''t know exactly where it came from," Jari said. However, I know that the owner of Strait villa seems to have come from the imperial capital. He has been operating here for more than 20 years and has a huge influence. However, in recent years, because the owner of the villa is old and not in good health, it is his son, Tang Dong, who is in charge of the overall situation of the villa


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with great interest, "I''d like to meet the old master of this villa. Maybe we have a common language on some topics."


    Jia ruidao said with a smile: "brother Tang, it''s not easy to meet the old master of this villa. In Jingmen Island, I don''t know how many dignitaries want to visit, but they are all turned away. I have heard that some powerful official in Jingmen island who wants to meet the old master of the villa has made an appointment for half a month in advance to get a reception opportunity of half an hour. "


    "So arrogant?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Jia Rui said with a smile: "it''s not the arrogance of others, but the background of others is big enough, so they behave very hard. In fact, I can guess the origin of each other, but I can''t be 100% sure. "


    Tang Xiu doubted: "tell me about your guess."


    Jia Rui said: "the other party''s surname is Tang, while the emperor''s surname is Tang, there is only one family."


    Tang Xiu said, "the big family of the imperial capital, very powerful?"


    Jia Rui said: "he can''t think about it. In the whole country, there are no more than five big families more powerful than the Tang family. Think about it! There are no more than five families more powerful than the Tang family in a country of 1.5 billion. How strong is the Tang family? "


    "Well, it''s very strong indeed!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Inside the villa, two cars stop in a wide parking lot. All of a sudden, four middle-aged men in suits were ushered in and quickly opened the door for everyone.


    "Welcome."


    A middle-aged man with glasses, as if he had been waiting here for a long time, said with a smile.


    Jia Rui said in surprise: "Mr. Hu? How could you... "


    Hu Xinyu said with a smile: "it is said that master Jia has triumphantly returned from heaven club. Naturally, I will come out to meet him. In addition, there is a visit to the great master of gambling. "


    Jia Rui said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, your message received fast enough! I''d like to introduce you to Tang Xiu, brother Tang who helped me win the game. Brother Tang, this is the experience of the reception department of Straits villa, Hu Xinyu. "


    Hu Xinyu looked at Tang Xiu. Although he had been informed that Tang Xiu was young, he never thought that he was so young. With a bright smile on his face, he quickly reached out his hand and said, "welcome to Mr. Tang. I heard about your casino style yesterday. If it wasn''t for Paradise Club on the sea, I would like to rush there immediately and learn from you. "


    "You are welcome!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t like social intercourse, but he didn''t smile when he reached out. When he was warmly received by others, he was not easy to show his face.


    Hu Xinyu said with a smile: "everybody, please follow me! Your boxes have been reserved and the food is being prepared. You can have your meal later. "


    Soon, under the leadership of Hu Xinyu, people came to a luxury villa full of European style. After understanding, Tang Xiu understood that each villa in the villa only entertained a group of guests.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll tell the kitchen to serve immediately."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and stopped Hu Xinyu.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Tang?" Hu Xinyu asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''d like to meet the old master of your channel villa. Can you introduce me?"


    "This..."


    Hu Xinyu hesitated for a moment and then said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, the old master of our family is very old, and he has not asked anything about the world in recent years. So I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "since I can''t see your old master, I think it''s OK to meet Tang Dong, who is in charge now? I just have a few questions to ask him. "


    "I''ll pass on your request to our boss. If he wants to see you, I''ll let you know then," Hu said


    "Good!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the outside of the villa. A few seconds later, a figure appeared at the door of the villa Hall:


    "boundless heaven, I come here uninvited. Please forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The comer was an old Taoist with immortal style. He was wearing a Taoist robe, wearing a bun, holding a brush in his hand and stepping on cloud boots. On his thin face, there was a faint smile.


    "Are you?"


    As the reception manager of the villa, Hu Xinyu immediately stood up to ask questions when he saw the old Taoist who had taken the liberty to visit. After all, if Jia Rui Dao and Tang Xiu are not willing to disagree with the old Taoist, he needs to be responsible for throwing the old Taoist out.


    With the eyes of examination, the Taoist priest swept over other people and finally stayed in Tang Xiu. He said with a smile: "Lao Dao comes from Ziyang temple in Northwest China. He was invited to visit Jingmen island. He overheard yesterday''s Baiyan restaurant, so he came to visit benefactor Tang."


    Jia Rui asked in a deep voice, "how do you know brother Tang is here?"


    Ziyi said with a smile: "you must be benefactor Jia, right? Someone just recognized you and said that you were with benefactor Tang yesterday. Therefore, I infer that this is benefactor Tang. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I am Tang Xiu. What can I do for you? "


    Ziyi Zhenren said with a smile: "I want to invite benefactor Tang to cooperate with me and break into the dragon sea area. Do you have any interest?"


    "Dragon sea area?"


    Tang Xiu, who had never heard of the name, immediately asked, "where is the dragon sea area? Why break into the dragon sea? "


    "Don''t you know the dragon sea area, benefactor Tang?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head.


    Ziyi Zhenren said: "the dragon sea area is thousands of miles away from Jingmen island. It is a small channel in the South China Sea. Because our Ziyang temple is very good at refining weapons, I''m going to collect some materials of fierce animals and a special kind of ore, so I''m going to kill some fierce animals. However, I know that my strength is low. If I go alone, it''s hard for me to leave. So I heard that Tang Shi''s major is very high, so I want to invite you to come with me. "


    Dragon sea?


    Kill the beast?


    Looking for special ores?


    Tang Xiu was shocked and immediately asked, "when will we start? Is it really just the two of us? "


    Ziyi said with a smile: "it seems that benefactor Tang has agreed. Yeah, it''s just the two of us. I would like to invite more people, but I have few contacts, and I can''t invite people of the same kind in Jingmen island. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Two faces appeared in his mind. They were Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang. He was considering whether to invite both of them together.


    Others don''t know his business, but he knows it. Now he only has the strength of the first level Qi training peak of the star hegemony. If he fights with Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang, he will be killed in an instant.


    One more helper, one more chance to live.


    Tang Xiu made up his mind and said, "since Ziyi can''t invite anyone else, let me invite them! To tell you the truth, I also need the materials from fierce beasts. When I invite them, we will share the harvest equally among the four. How about that? "


    Purple a real person makes a little hesitation, then nod to smile way: "that has Lao Tang benefactor."


    Tang Xiu grabs out his mobile phone, turns over the business card left by Miao Wentang and dials it according to the telephone number above.


    Now.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen are staying in a five-star hotel, talking about what happened at the Paradise Club. Shao Mingzhen listened to Miao Wentang''s colorful speech, and secretly regretted that he did not attend the war in person.


    "That ye Taifu was unjustly defeated, and compared his eyesight and speed with those who practiced Taoism, he was looking for hardship. However, Tang Xiu''s style of doing things is really unpredictable. He is an interesting young man who goes to gamble for others Shao Mingzhen said with a smile.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "yes! People who practice Taoism should cultivate their moral character and strive to improve their accomplishments. This is the first time that I have met a man who practices Taoism to take part in gambling. However, for the contradiction before, I apologized to Tang Xiu. If he can''t forgive me, I can''t help it. "


    Shao Mingzhen shook his head and said, "I feel that Tang Xiu is not like a chicken. Now that you''ve apologized, I don''t think he''s going to get upset about what happened


    "I hope so."


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile.


    Shao Mingzhen no longer mentioned the topic of Tang Xiu. He said, "brother Miao, the annual Bauhinia auction is tonight. Can you get tickets? In fact, there are two purposes for me to come to Jingmen island this time. The first is to break through the Qianji array again, and the other is to participate in the Bauhinia Flower Auction


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "in fact, I have this purpose. Coincidentally, some business friends in Jingmen Island gave me some tickets yesterday. Let''s go together in the evening! However, I have a word first! This time, I have prepared a lot of money to buy some things I need


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "I will not compete with you maliciously. But what I need, I will do my best. After all, this annual Bauhinia auction is not very useful for us practitioners. ""I understand!"


    Miao Wentang nodded and said.


    "Ring bell..."


    The cell phone rings, interrupting the chat.


    Miao Wentang took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found it was a strange number. According to his previous habit, he just wanted to hang up. However, when Tang Xiu appeared in his mind, he immediately changed his mind, reached for the answer button and said, "this is Miao Wentang. Who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Xiu!"


    In the mobile phone, comes Tang Xiu''s voice.


    Miao Wentang''s pupils shrank, and his face was filled with joy. He quickly asked, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s something! A Taoist who claimed to be Ziyi immortal asked me to go to the dragon sea area to hunt fierce animals. I want to ask if you are interested


    Miao Wentang quickly looked at Shao Mingzhen and said in a deep voice, "I know Ziyi, and I have known him for more than 20 years. I''m very interested. I wonder if I can bring one more person? It happens that Shao Mingzhen is here with me. "


    "Good!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    "When will it be sent out?" asked Miao Wentang? Where shall we meet? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you can, you can come to the Strait villa now! When you come here, find manager Hu Xinyu here, and he will bring you here. "


    "Good, good. We''ll get there right away."


    The call is over.


    Miao Wentang said Tang Xiu''s words again and said with a grin: "Brother Shao, it seems that Tang Xiu is really a broad-minded man. He invited us to go to the dragon sea to hunt fierce animals. I think it''s a good chance for us to make friends with him. "


    Shao Mingzhen stood up and said with a smile, "it''s a good opportunity indeed. However, the dragon sea area is full of crisis. We must be very careful during our trip. Let''s go


    "Well!"


    In the villa of Strait villa, Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, looked at Ziyi and said, "stay here and have a meal together! After dinner, I believe the two people I invited are coming soon. I don''t have much time. Since we''ve reached an agreement, we''ll start as soon as they arrive. "


    Ziyi real man said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that benefactor Tang is so vigorous and vigorous that I admire him. It''s better to be obedient than respectful. "


    Jia ruidao looked at Ziyi and Tang Xiu. He found that he saw a special circle, which he could not squeeze into. However, he was extremely tactful in his conduct, and immediately and warmly entertained Ziyi to his seat.


    The lunch was very rich. Today, Tang Xiu felt a little luxurious. At the same time, his heart is full of helplessness. For example, for two main courses, the material used is the fierce animal meat of good grade. If these fierce animal meat is given to him, he can definitely be used as the main material for refining the golden bell liquid.


    "What a pity! The spiritual power in the meat is consumed completely, and it is not good for the body


    In Tang Xiu''s sigh, a lunch was finished.


    Jia ruidao wanted to spend more time with Tang Xiu, but he knew that Tang Xiu would have something to do later, so he took three of his disciples to leave. Tang Xiu didn''t ask him to stay. He didn''t even say any kind words. He watched Jia Rui leave quietly.


    "You''re really good at the banquet, benefactor. To tell you the truth, I have also broken through the Qianji array of Baiyan restaurant. Unfortunately, my accomplishments are limited. I only broke into the third floor and had to withdraw Ziyi real man, holding the whisk, sat face to face with Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "my cultivation is very low and my strength is very weak. It''s just that I know a lot about the array. Breaking the array is naturally more powerful than the general practitioners. When we get to the dragon sea area, I''m afraid I can''t help much when we hunt high-level fierce animals


    Ziyi was stunned. After a little silence, he said seriously, "don''t belittle yourself, benefactor Tang. In my eyes, an array master is much better than a strong cultivator. At that time, we only need to arrange the killing array by benefactor Tang. We are responsible for bringing the fierce beasts into the array. It will be much easier to hunt and kill


    Tang Xiu thought about it and understood the meaning of Ziyi. He nodded and said, "it''s OK to arrange the array, but I need some materials."


    Purple one real person inquires: "what material?"


    Tang Xiu said: "jade, the better the quality of jade, the better the array I arrange. In addition, I also need to depict some talismans, which can be used when setting up the array. "


    Ziyi Zhenren said with a smile: "these are small things. I have a friend in Jingmen island who is engaged in jade business. Let''s see! I will contact him now and ask him to deliver the jade you need as soon as possible. As for the talisman, you can only take care of it, benefactor Tang. "


    "No harm!"


    Tang Xiu continued: "to depict the talisman, I need to buy something. Well, you wait here for the two people I invited. I''ll go shopping. When I come back to draw the talisman, we will set out immediately. "


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Tang Xiu just walked out of the hall of the villa and walked into the gate of the courtyard, a middle-aged man. He has a Chinese face, symmetrical body, about 1.8 meters, a pair of bright eyes.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, looked at him and said, "I am Tang Xiu. Who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Dong! I hear you want to see me? "


    At the same time, Tang Dong is also looking at Tang Xiu. He has a puzzled look in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why this young man, who has been famous in Jingmen island for two days, wants to see himself.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I originally wanted to see the old master of the villa, but I heard that he was hard to see, so I wanted to see you. There are some things I need to ask you. Let''s find a quiet place? "


    Tang Dong looked at the villa after Tang Xiushen, turned and said, "come with me! Nearby, there is a villa building dedicated to tea, which is generally not open to the public. "


    Soon.


    They came to the villa building. Tang Dong tasted the tea with the waiter. Then he looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "talk about it! What do you want from me


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m interested in the ingredients you use for the main course. Can you tell me where you hunted the fierce animals?"


    Tang Dong said with a smile, "it''s this thing. In fact, many people know where we hunt fierce animals. Near Jingmen Island, there is a trench called the eye of death. There are some ferocious beasts there. They are fierce, and most of them have simple intelligence


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to hunt fierce animals."


    Tang Dong helplessly said: "of course, it is not easy. Every time we send people to the eye of death, there will be people injured, and several times there are still people dead. That''s why the food in our channel villa is extremely expensive. "


    Tang Xiu said with an understanding face: "it seems that the security personnel of your villa are all practitioners. If you pay a little attention and use some weapons, you should be able to hunt fierce animals. The last question is, do you sell the corpses of fierce animals in your villa


    Tang Dong frowned, did not understand to ask: "do you need fierce beast corpse?"


    "Yes," said Tang Xiu


    Tang Dong shook his head and said, "we do have fierce animal bodies in our villa, but we will not sell them to the public. Because it''s very difficult for us to hunt a fierce beast, and the special dishes of our villa need to use the corpse as the main material. So Sorry. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if I don''t need the flesh of the fierce beast, can you sell me the rest of the hair, claws, scales, bones, or blood?"


    Tang Dong said curiously, "what do you need these things for?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "I will arrange the array, I need these things to arrange the array."


    Tang Dong was surprised and said, "do you know the array? What kind of magic


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I believe you already know what I did in Baiyan restaurant. If I don''t know the array, how can I break through six layers in a thousand machine array? "


    Tang Dong patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I am really brilliant and confused for a time. I can sell you all these things you need, but we are in business. I want to ask you what price you can give me? "


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu said seriously, "I''ll buy the rest of hair, claws, scales, bones, or other things of any fierce beast for five million dollars. How about that?"


    Five million?


    Tang Dong looks at Tang Xiu in a daze. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu would give such a high price. You know, there are not a lot of dead beasts that can be used in their villa except meat. Even so, the food made by each fierce beast can only be sold for about 10 million yuan. The rest of the body was disposed of at a very low price.


    "What? Are you not satisfied? "


    Tang Xiu doubted.


    Tang Dong repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, of course I''m satisfied. The price you gave is reasonable. We have made the deal. Don''t know when you need it? "


    "If I have it now, I can buy it now," Tang said


    Tang Dong immediately got up and said solemnly, "it happens that we still have some remains of fierce animal bodies in our villa. I''ll show you to have a look."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu immediately got up.


    However, when he followed Tang Dong for more than ten steps, he suddenly remembered that he should buy the articles depicting the talisman. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said, "I have an unkind request. Can you tell me?"


    Tang Dong side face says: "you say!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to buy something. Can you send someone to buy it for me? It''s not expensive. I believe you can buy it if you ask outside. "


    Tang Dong said with a smile: "this is a small matter. You write the things you want to buy on a piece of paper. I''ll send someone to buy it immediately, and I''ll talk about the money when I get back. "


    "Good!"


    Ten minutes later.Tang Xiu followed Tang Dong to the kitchen deep in the villa. Behind the kitchen, there was a large warehouse. Inside the warehouse, there was a large icehouse. There were two dead beasts frozen inside. Outside is the ordinary space, where the body parts of the fierce beast after being dissected are discarded here.


    We have four animals here that are useless. If you look satisfied, you can sell it to you at the price you say. " Tang Dong has some expectation in his heart and looks at Tang Xiu and says.


    After observing for a few minutes, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I want all these things. The money can be transferred to you immediately. But can I ask you another favor? "


    "Say it


    Tang Dong said happily.


    Tang Xiu said: "I have come to Star City, but I have something to go to sea these days. I have no time and energy to send these materials back to star city. I''ll give you an address. Can you send someone to send it to me? When it''s over there, I''ll arrange for someone to receive it. "


    "Little things," Tang said with a smile


    Tang Xiu recently learned to transfer money through mobile phone bank, and then transferred 20 million to Tang Dong.


    "Within half a year, I will take all the materials left after dissecting all the fierce animals that you have captured in the villa. My cell phone number, please write it down. You send someone to Star City, and I''ll transfer the money to you immediately. " After the transaction, Tang Xiu said again.


    Tang Dong a Leng, surprised way: "only half a year?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! Only half a year. These fierce beasts you hunt are all low-level ferocious beasts. They will be useful to me for half a year. But after half a year, unless you can hunt more fierce beasts, the materials on them will no longer be of use to me. "


    Tang Dong suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry! Since it is only half a year, I will naturally send more people to the eye of death and hunt a lot of fierce animals. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go back to the villa where I had dinner before. I''ll give the money to your people when I get what I need. "


    Tang Dong waved his hand and said, "I already know what you want to buy. It doesn''t cost a lot of money, so it''s not about money. "


    He is not a fool. He has made a lot of money from Tang Xiu. He doesn''t care about the little money. He might as well do some business with Tang Xiu in the future.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu simply agreed and left.


    Tang Dong squints his eyes and looks at Tang Xiu''s back. A strange feeling rises in his heart. The Tang Xiu he faced was obviously a young man of about twenty years old. However, his behavior was not like a young man at all, but rather a mature and stable person who once had a very noble position. This kind of feeling, let him feel a bit absurd.


    Tang Xiu returned to the villa where he had dinner before and found that Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang had arrived and were chatting with Ziyi.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang get up at the same time, with a touch of kindness in their tone.


    Tang Xiu nodded to the two men and said, "you need to wait a moment. I have sent someone to buy the items needed to depict the talisman, which will be delivered soon. When I have finished the rune, we can set off. "


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang looked at each other in silence.


    Ziyi smiles and says, "benefactor Tang, I didn''t expect that the two friends you invited were actually benefactor Shao and alms Miao. They did not know, but they still knew each other. Just chatting with them, I heard them talk about Bauhinia auction. If we can, can we wait until tomorrow when we go to the dragon sea? "


    Delay time?


    Tang Xiu frowned and felt a little displeased. But he did not show it directly, but asked, "what is a bauhinia auction?"


    Miao Wentang quickly explained: "Bauhinia Flower Auction is the annual large-scale auction in China. There will be some auction items at that time, which will be useful for us monks. I have participated in several Bauhinia auctions, although it cost a lot of money, but also a lot of harvest. If we miss this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait another year. "


    "Something useful to a monk?"


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said slowly, "in this case, let''s start tomorrow. When is the Bauhinia auction? Can I go and see what I see? "


    Miao Wentang was relieved. He was afraid that Tang Xiu would not agree. Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he immediately replied: "two days ago, my friends in Jingmen Island gave me four tickets for Bauhinia Flower Auction. I thought Shao and I were the only ones. Now, with you two, the tickets are just enough. "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s good. I have some spare money now. I''ll go and see if I can buy something I need."


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other and smile bitterly in their hearts. They want to make friends with Tang Xiu. If they like the same thing as Tang Xiu at the auction, they may not be able to compete with Tang Xiu.PS: after 12 o''clock this evening, the book will be officially on the shelves. Ten chapters will break out at that time. I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to throw the monthly guarantee tickets to silent night. Thank you very much. In addition, after the book is put on the shelves, it will speed up the update speed, absolutely will let the brothers and sisters have a blast, finally, ask for a recommendation ticket support!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu, pale faced, followed Miao Wentang to the site of Bauhinia Flower Auction, Jingmen Island International Business Conference Center.


    The 18th floor.


    There are thousands of tables and chairs in the huge auction site, and one third of the seats have been occupied. Besides, there are people coming from outside in a hurry.


    As soon as they sat down, the service staff at the auction site submitted the list of items to be auctioned.


    Tang Xiu sat in his chair and looked at the pictures and text of the items on the list ready for auction. The list was three pages long, and when he finished the first two pages, he saw a bit of disappointment in his eyes. Although many of those items are good ones, they are useless to him.


    Opening the last page, Tang Xiu''s eyes glanced roughly on the list. However, in an instant, his eyes were stagnant, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Cleft hollow stone?


    It''s a cracked rock?


    If this picture is taken correctly, it is definitely the main material of refining space ring: cleft stone.


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat and accelerated in an instant, and his eyes showed the appearance of potential in his eyes. Originally, he was still worried. If he went to the dragon sea area tomorrow, how could he bring them back if they caught large and fierce beasts or several large fierce beasts? But if you refine your own space ring, it is absolutely not a problem to transport it back.


    "Five million low? The bid price for each auction shall not be less than 500000? "


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu felt that there should be no problem bidding for this fist sized cleft stone with his own funds.


    At the Paradise Club, he won the money, and after taking away the 249 million allocated to jarido, he got 250 million. It costs 20 million to buy the materials for the corpses of fierce animals. Now he has 230 million.


    "For the cracked rock with a base price of 5 million, we still have 230 million of them. It should be no problem to buy them. If it''s not enough, you can borrow money from Jia Rui! When you have money, give it back to him. " Tang Xiu thought in his heart.


    "Well?"


    When Tang Xiu lowered his surprise and looked at the following list again, he found another useful thing: Millennium wild ginseng.


    If you put it in the fairyland, not to mention the Millennium wild ginseng, even the 10000 year old wild ginseng, he did not lack at all. The Millennium wild ginseng is what he used to feed the spirit animals. But now, it''s too precious for him. If you can buy this millennium wild ginseng, there will be another kind of main material for refining the golden bell liquid, and the effect of refining the golden bell liquid is absolutely excellent.


    "Buy it! You must buy it


    Tang Xiu looked at the offer below, and suddenly his expression was stunned. His eyes showed incredible light.


    "50 million?"


    The price of this millennium ginseng is 50 million. Moreover, the number of price increases for each auction shall not be less than 2 million.


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled: "if you move all the Millennium ginseng from the herb garden in the fairyland, you should be able to buy dozens of earth?"? The price is What a pit


    His eyes, looking down again, found that there were still several items that were useful to the monk, but not very useful to him.


    Finally!


    He''s targeting cleistolite and Millennium ginseng. In my heart, I wonder how much it costs to get these two kinds of things.


    "Mr. Tang, what do you like?"


    Shao Mingzhen finished reading the list in his hand, turned to look at Tang Xiu sitting beside him, and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the cleft hollow stone and the Millennium ginseng, and said, "I need these two things, buy them as much as possible."


    Shao Mingzhen looked at the empty stone and was surprised. Because he didn''t know what kind of rock it was, and the auctioneer just commented that it was rare ore, hard material, and suspected of extraterrestrial meteorite. However, the Millennium ginseng plant made him a little depressed, because he also took a fancy to the Millennium ginseng.


    Today''s earth, the Millennium ginseng is absolutely few and few, it has almost reached the point of price without market. Some people have never heard of how many millennial ginseng are sold, even if they are paying a lot of money. Besides, not to mention the Millennium ginseng, even if it is more than 500 years of wild ginseng, are now very rare, very few.


    "Forget it! Give up this one


    Shao Mingzhen sighed in the bottom of his heart, turned to touch Miao Wentang, and told him the two items Tang Xiu was ready to bid for.


    Miao Wentang also took a fancy to the wild ginseng plant for thousands of years. Like Shao Mingzhen, he learned that Tang Xiu wanted it and finally decided to give up.


    As for Ziyi, he''s only here to fight soy sauce. Even if he''s interested in something, he won''t bid. It''s not that he doesn''t want to buy it, but that he is poor and can''t afford it.


    It''s eight o''clock sharp in the evening.


    With the auction, a young girl boarded the auction platform, the original discussion of the auction venue, suddenly quiet down. Everyone''s eyes were on the young girl."Welcome to the annual Bauhinia auction. This year''s Bauhinia auction was held in Jingmen Island, and all the items on the auction list were delivered. I''m Xiao AI and the auctioneer of this Bauhinia auction


    "I believe you have already seen the items to be auctioned at this auction, and I believe that you already have the items you want to auction. I wish you all a lot of harvest ahead of time


    "Next, I''d like to announce that Tang Xiujing is sitting at the bottom, listening to the boasting introduction of the auctioneer, announcing the start of the auction, and watching hundreds of guests coming to participate in the Bauhinia Flower Auction, competing for bids. There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    As the saying goes: gold in troubled times is collected in prosperous times.


    He is now deeply aware of the true meaning of this sentence. Each item was sold at a high price, and each item was bought at a high price. He had to sigh that there are so many rich people now, and there are more rich people who love to collect. Of course, he also has another idea, that is: people are stupid and have a lot of money, so it is meaningless to buy a dead thing to offer at home.


    After two hours of auction, Tang Xiu never sold. On the contrary, Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang each took a shot to buy what they needed.


    "Next, we are auctioning a rare ore. This rare mineral is hard and is suspected to have fallen to earth from an extraterrestrial sky. I believe that this is also a precious ore with great collection value. Perhaps, its future appreciation space, will be inestimable. Its low price is 5 million, and each bidding must not be less than 500000. Now the bidding begins. " The auctioneer held the cleft stone that had been sent up, explained it with both voice and emotion, and then announced that the bidding began.


    "Coming!"


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes locked on the stone. He didn''t rush to make an offer, because after two hours of observation, he had found that few of the people who initially quoted the price really wanted to buy it. They just threw a brick to attract jade. If someone robbed them, they would give up immediately. If no one robbed them, they might be able to spend a small sum of money to buy something that was still desirable.


    "Six million."


    A voice sounded, and the sign in the man''s hand was also raised.


    "Six and a half million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the price of this hollow stone has risen to 9.5 million. However, after that person quoted the price, after a full dozen seconds, no one offered again.


    With a sweet smile on his face, the auctioneer said, "that gentleman has offered 9.5 million yuan. Are there any customers willing to bid higher? We must not underestimate this rare ore. its mystery may be worth ten or twenty times higher than it is now one day. "


    "Ten million!"


    As the auctioneer''s voice fell, another voice came out.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said, "10.5 million."


    "Fifteen million!"


    The voice sounded again.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and called, "twenty million."


    "Wow..."


    All the people in the auction hall turned their heads and looked at Tang Xiu one after another, and a lot of comments were heard:


    "who is so stupid? A piece of ore that I don''t know what to use, even if it''s a little rare, it''s not worth 20 million! Did you believe in the auctioneer''s swindle and want to become rich in the future


    "20 million yuan for a piece of ore, what''s the international joke? I think ten million is tall enough. Nowadays, it''s really rich people who don''t take money seriously! "


    "He''s a young man. I don''t know which family is the black sheep. If I had such a junior, I would break his legs and let him stay at home and think about his mistakes behind closed doors. "


    "The young man doesn''t like the auctioneer girl, does he? Do you want to show off in front of others


    "That''s interesting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s hearing was so keen that he could clearly hear the voices of many people at the meeting, but he still kept his indifferent expression. For those who have eyes but don''t know gold and jade, he doesn''t care. Of course, he won''t tell you the purpose of the cleft stone. After all, cleft hollow stone is a treasure in his own hands, but in the hands of people who can''t refine space rings, it is a hard stone.


    The auctioneer took a deep look at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "the handsome man offered 20 million yuan. Is there anything higher than 20 million yuan? If not, this precious rare ore will belong to that handsome man. "


    There was silence. There was a live auction.


    Just when the auctioneer was ready to make a final decision and announce that the cleft hollow stone had been auctioned by Tang Xiu, a voice suddenly rang out:


    "50 million!"


    PS: after 12 o''clock in the evening, I will face a whole month''s monthly ticket war. I''m a little nervous. Please accompany me to grab the monthly ticket list. Are you ready for the minimum monthly ticket?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    All the people in the auction hall were shocked by the sudden voice. Even Tang Xiu, who regarded money as dirt, did not expect that in this era when few people recognized the cleft stone, someone would be willing to buy it at such a high price.


    Tang xiushun looked at the sound source and found that the guest who offered the price was an old man in a black Zhongshan suit. He was white haired and kind-hearted. He looked like a good old man. However, in the face of everyone''s gaze, he showed a proud look. In particular, when Tang Xiu looked over, he raised his chin and gave Tang Xiu a defiant look.


    "Trouble!"


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and raised his bidding card again: "60 million."


    Wow


    The whole auction room was boiling, and everyone''s eyes were wandering between Tang Xiu and the old man. As the saying goes: things are abnormal, there must be demons. Some people who are active in their minds have already guessed secretly: is that rare ore really what kind of treasure?


    But.


    Speculation is speculation, but no one is fighting for it. The reason is very simple, even if that piece of ore is precious, they don''t understand it at all. If it becomes worthless after buying it, it is really a big injustice. What''s more, the old man bidding, his face became a little ugly, but he didn''t offer any more!


    Tang Xiumian looked at the distant smile solidified in the face, the face than the dead father married mother to look ugly. He found that the old man squirmed his lips several times, trying to make an offer, but in the end he was in control.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu had planned to bleed a lot, but he didn''t expect that the other side would stop.


    The auctioneer''s eyes twinkled with excitement and said in an agitated tone: "it''s a good saying that the eyes of the masses are bright. I quote a saying: don''t miss it when you pass by. If the ore is not a rare treasure, who will offer a high price auction? I am very lucky, also feel happy, can witness the fierce person with vision, can discern the baby like the torch


    "That handsome gentleman, offer 60 million. Is there any higher price? If not, this rare treasure will belong to that gentleman. "


    "Anything else?"


    With the end of the auctioneer, the discussion in the auction hall became silent. All people''s eyes were wandering on Tang Xiu and the old man. They were very curious whether the old man would ask for a price? Even, some people are ready to grab the old man as soon as he bids again.


    As the auctioneer said: don''t miss it.


    In case!


    If that ore is really a rare treasure, even if they don''t know it now, but buy it back and study it slowly, maybe there will be a big surprise.


    However!


    To the disappointment of many people, the old man did not offer any more.


    The auctioneer had some regrets, but she was still very excited. She didn''t expect that the ore could be sold at a high price. As an auctioneer, she can get a ten thousandth Commission on each item. Now that this item has been auctioned for 60 million yuan, she has easily made some unexpected profits.


    "I declare that this precious ore was acquired by that gentleman. You can trade in the background now, or you can wait until the auction is over, and then go back to the background to trade... "


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiu rushed to the backstage immediately. He must grasp the cleft hollow stone as soon as possible.


    Acceptance!


    Pay!


    The deal went smoothly, and soon Tang Xiu returned to his seat in the auction hall with the cleft stone.


    Miao Wentang''s mouth was smiling. Although he was confused, he didn''t understand why Tang Xiu had to buy the ore, but it was Tang Xiu''s privacy. He didn''t ask much, but said in a low voice with a smile: "congratulations on Mr. Tang''s capture of the most precious treasure."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "please call me another name later! Call me Tang Xiu. I''ll call you by your name, too


    "This Good


    Miao Wentang looks at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression and smiles bitterly in his heart.


    The auction was going on very quickly, and Tang Xiu admired the eloquent auctioneer. Many items were not of high value originally, but in her witty words, many people''s emotions were mobilized and they gave generously, which made the price of goods rise.


    "Talent!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly came up with this word in his mind.


    In the morning.


    The auction is coming to an end, which is also the final play of this auction.


    "The next auction is the penultimate item of our auction. It is also a treasure of countless people''s attention: Millennium ginseng. As we all know, in today''s era of rapid development of science and technology and serious development of forest and mountains, it is very difficult to get real wild ginseng. And the wild ginseng with a thousand years old is very rare and pitiful


    "So dear, who can get it tonight?"


    "I announce that the auction begins!"


    The auctioneer Xiao AI said, then back a step, said the auction stage, to the following visitors."60 million!"


    "70 million!"


    "Seventy five million!"


    "80 million..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was not eager to participate. He was waiting for the final competition.


    However!


    The price has been rising all the way up to 180 million in just two minutes. This price is not something he can buy with the money he has now.


    "Now it''s 10 million short. I''m afraid it''s far from that. Do you really want to borrow money from Jia ruidao? Jiaruidao''s share is 250 million yuan. With his principal, it should be more than 300 million yuan. But he still owes foreign debt. If he pays off the foreign debt, I''m afraid there is not much left. "


    Tang xiuxin thought of turning around and hesitated to ask Jia ruidao to borrow money. What''s more, it''s easy to borrow money, but is it difficult to repay it? After all, there are hundreds of millions of money at any time. Even if the capital can be invited to Kangxia to work for himself, even if he is ready to set up a company to do business and make money, how long can he earn hundreds of millions of capital? How long can you pay off Jarry road?


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu decided to borrow.


    He believed in his own ability and did not want to miss the Millennium ginseng plant.


    Tang Xiu left his seat and made a phone call to the last corner of the auction hall. As a result, he learned that Jia ruidao had paid off 220 million foreign debts, and there were still 80 million left. Tang Xiu was not polite and borrowed the 80 million yuan directly.


    "Ding..."


    A few minutes later, he received a message on his mobile phone and sent 80 million yuan into his bank account.


    "218 million, is there a higher buyer? If not, the Millennium wild ginseng will belong to that gentleman. " Asked the auctioneer, with a look of excitement.


    Tang Xiu looked at the silent guests around him, slowly raised the sign in his hand and said, "220 million."


    The auctioneer Xiao AI''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "it''s really a hero''s youth. The handsome man''s bid for 220 million yuan is really a huge sum of money. Today''s scene, let me think of a sentence: hero out of youth, ginger is no longer old spicy. I don''t think anyone can offer more than this handsome man? If not, this thousand year old ginseng will be this handsome gentleman''s! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people in the auction hall showed a look of anger. They agree with the saying that "Heroes make young people", but "Jiang is no longer old and spicy", which makes many people feel angry.


    At the front row, a fat middle-aged man with a young girl next to him tugged at the gold chain on his neck and raised the millions worth of Jiang shidanton watch on his wrist. He said in a gruff voice:


    "230 million."


    "250 million!"


    Tang Xiu burst out a group of cold light, deep voice called.


    The fat middle-aged pushed aside the young boy around him, turned his head and glared at Tang Xiu fiercely. Then he drew a middle finger and called out: "300 million!"


    "Wow..."


    All the people in the auction hall were shocked by the bidding voice of fat middle-aged people.


    300 million?


    A thousand year old wild man sold at a sky high price of 300 million?


    Everyone began to whisper to each other:


    "what''s the origin of this stupid fat man? How could you buy a millennium ginseng plant with 300 million yuan? I absolutely believe that what he eats is meat, not brain. The value of a thousand year old wild ginseng is 150 million yuan at the most. If it is more, it will be wronged. "


    "Stupid, even if the Millennium ginseng is precious, it will not cost 300 million? He''s obviously fighting against that young man


    "Idiot! There are idiots every year, especially this year. Did the fat man have money to burn it? "


    "People are stupid and rich in money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the provocative eyes of the fat middle-aged, and sighed in his heart. He can''t afford it. He can only bid up to 250 million yuan. He can''t afford any more.


    "Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time."


    Tang Xiu came up with this sentence in his mind, and finally he laughed bitterly. Once he was very rich, as long as it was his favorite, there was almost nothing he could not buy. So he knew the power of money. But now, he''s all over again, seriously short of funds.


    Finally.


    The thousand year old wild ginseng was obtained by the fat middle-aged man.


    "Here we are."


    Miao Wentang, sitting next to Tang Xiu, was a little excited and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "the Millennium ginseng is the most expensive item on the list of auction items. Should it be the last one? Is there anything else that isn''t on the list? "


    Miao Wentang whispered, "Tang Xian Tang Xiu, you haven''t participated in the Bauhinia auction before, so you don''t know its rules. At every auction, there will be an item not listed on the list as the finale. "


    "I see!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that he had some expectation for the last item. He didn''t buy the Millennium ginseng. He didn''t spend the money in his hand. Maybe he needed the last item.Suddenly.


    All the lights in the auction hall went out. Then, a dim white light shone on the auctioneer from the top. Finally, on the wall behind the auctioneer, the image cast by the projector appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    In the dark auction hall, a pair of eyes remained on the projector screen. This is a video:


    the rough sea and the scattered islands are like inlaid gems. Flying eagle, diving towards an island. The island area is very large, tens of square kilometers. The rolling mountains, lush trees, and the gorgeous flowers, butterflies and peaks of the play.


    The highest peak in the center of the island, a magnificent castle, full of strong European style. There are three forked roads at the top of the mountain, one leading to the castle, one leading to the nearby parking lot and one leading to the apron.


    Overlooking the island, you will be surprised to find that nine hills spread towards the sea for kilometers. At the end of each hill, there is a European Pavilion. Along the downhill road of each hill, up to the sea area, there is a private wharf for passenger ships.


    "Jiulong Tuzhu?"


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Xiu''s pupils were shrinking and his eyes were bursting with incredible light. His body, at the moment, trembled slightly, and his heart was surging like a storm.


    Once, when he was in the fairyland, he also had a wonderful geomantic treasure land. There, the spirit of heaven and earth is rich, and the spiritual power of the earth is sufficient. It is absolutely twice the result with half the effort to practice there. And there, it''s called "Jiulong Tuzhu secret place".


    End of video playback.


    The lights of the whole auction hall were turned on again, and the auctioneer said with a smile: "the video you saw is the last thing we auctioned today. It is located in the Pacific Ocean, and its adjacent island is nanniao island. The distance between the two is 2000 nautical miles


    "This private island was originally owned by a European consortium owner. Unfortunately, the island had just been developed for two and a half years, and the owner of the consortium had to sell the private island for special reasons. It happened that the owner of our auction had a good relationship with the island owner, so the other party entrusted the auction right to us


    "The guests who are qualified to come to participate in the Bauhinia auction are the real rich in China. I believe there will be many people interested in this land of geomancy. So, I''m not going to say much nonsense. The auction of this private island will start now. "


    "It has a reserve price of 500 million, and each increase must not be less than 10 million. Now the auction begins."


    As the auctioneer''s voice dropped, the following hundreds of people attending the auction all whispered. After all, this is related to at least 500 million transactions. Although they are rich, 500 million is not a small amount for them.


    "It''s a nice island."


    Want to smile on the face of Miao, but there is no sense of auction. He glanced at Tang Xiu, then turned to another direction, looked at Shao Mingzhen and asked with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you are planning to buy a house abroad recently. What about? Are you interested? "


    Shao Mingzhen was silent for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "the reserve price of this private island is not high indeed. If we can win 500 million yuan, we can make some money even if we buy it and sell it again. But everyone knows the problem, so I don''t think even a billion dollars can buy a hand. I''m not a local tyrant. I can''t compare with you. So, I''ll start making a soy sauce maker


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "if you really want to buy it, I can lend it to you. I can''t take out more than one billion working capital. I can still take it out. "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile, "let me have a look first."


    Tang Xiu got up, went to the back corner of the auction hall and dialed a group of numbers.


    Star City.


    In a villa near the king of viewing buildings in nanzha Town, Chen Zhizhong, who had just bought this villa, is sitting in his study with his knees crossed, earnestly practicing the skills taught to him by Tang Xiu. He used to be a practitioner, but what he practiced was true Qi, which was quite different from the cultivation of immortals.


    But.


    There are thousands of roads, but every way will come to an end.


    Because of the previous foundation, he is trying to transform the true Qi into the true yuan.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, which awakens Chen Zhizhong in practice. Suddenly, his face showed some anger. He grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the number of the caller ID. the anger on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was somewhat respectful. He pressed the answer button:


    "master, do you want me?"


    "I need money, the more the better. How much money can you mobilize in ten minutes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhizhong was silent for half a minute. He kept thinking in his mind. After half a minute, he said, "about three billion. Time is too tight. If you can give me half a day more, I can make it to five billion or more. "


    "I''ll give you my account. In ten minutes, I''ll remit three billion dollars into my account," Tang said


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhizhong promised that he would not care about his practice any more and began to make calls.


    Jingmen Island, auction place.


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang are chatting together in private. Suddenly, they notice that Tang Xiu is leaving his seat, and they are staring at each other. Tang Xiu had just left his seat and made a phone call. When he came back, he began to participate in the bidding for Millennium ginseng."Brother Miao, is Tang Xiu going to bid again? He''s interested in the private island? " Shao Mingzhen''s eyes twinkled with surprise and asked in a low voice.


    Miao Wentang said in a low voice, "it''s very possible. Look at his serious expression, I think it''s very important. However, I really don''t understand why, at this age, he has to go to the Pacific Ocean to buy a private island. Why does he have to move to that island and live in isolation? "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a wry smile: "I can''t see through, I can''t see through it! To tell you the truth, Tang Xiu''s age and appearance give me a strong sense of contradiction. How can a young man behave like this? I don''t think he can do anything? It''s like a wise man with a deep mind? "


    "He is a monster."


    Miao Wentang built a coffin to discuss Tao.


    Tang Xiu returned to his seat, quietly waiting for the funds to arrive. Although he saw the different colors on Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen''s faces, he did not explain it.


    If the Millennium ginseng is something he wants very much, then he is bound to get this private island. Even if it''s snatching, it must be snatched.


    "510 million."


    The fat middle-aged with the image of nouveau riche are the first to offer.


    "520 million."


    "550 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the last round of auction, the number of people participating in the auction was much less than before, but there were also more than a dozen people constantly increasing the price. Among them, the most jubilant one was the fat middle-aged man with a gold chain. Seven or eight minutes later, the price has risen to 1.48 billion.


    "1.5 billion!"


    A trace of sweat appeared on the forehead of the fat middle-aged man, and he still called out.


    "Two billion!"


    Another old man, who was old and old, raised his sign and called.


    The fat middle-aged suddenly turned his head. His angry eyes were staring at the old man. After a few breaths, he called again: "2.1 billion."


    At this price, only the old man and the fat middle-aged were still bidding. The old man had no expression, as if he turned a blind eye to the anger of the fat middle-aged man, and offered again: "2.2 billion."


    "2.3 billion!"


    Fat middle-aged voice a little hoarse, but still adhere to.


    However!


    To his delight, the old man shook his head in silence and stopped quoting.


    "Hoo..."


    Fat middle-aged wipe off the sweat on the forehead, heart secretly relieved. In fact, he has reached the limit. If he increases the price, he will give up.


    With a smile in his mouth, the auctioneer''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile, "now the price of Kowloon island has risen to 2.3 billion yuan. It''s a terrible number, but I think there are still people who have not. After all, a private island with tens of square kilometers has been developed and constructed. If it is properly used, it will definitely be a paradise on earth and belong to its own kingdom. "


    "In Kowloon Island, there is no law in real society. Whoever owns the whole island is the king of this land and the most powerful person. If the owners of Kowloon Island wish, they can apply internationally for the establishment of a new country. "


    "This is a dream, a paradise. I would like to ask, is there anyone else willing to increase the price? Does anyone want to be the owner of Kowloon island? "


    The whole auction hall became dead silent.


    Everyone is watching each other. If they have been agitated by the auction, they will not be fully mobilized. Otherwise, it will have a very serious impact on their career, which will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Heart beat!


    But helpless!


    This is the true reflection of their hearts.


    On the face of the auctioneer, a trace of disappointment was revealed. Although the price of 2.3 billion yuan has exceeded her expectation, she still hopes that the island can be sold at a higher price.


    On the contrary, the fat middle-aged man''s face reappeared with a smile, even with a bit of pride. His eyes swept over the last old man who bid with him, and then subconsciously glanced at Tang Xiu.


    "2.5 billion!"


    Tang Xiu''s voice echoed in the auction hall.


    For a moment.


    All the people in the whole auction hall showed a strange look. No one thought that Tang Xiu, who could not even buy ginseng for thousands of years before, would bid for this private island, and offered a high price!


    Does he have that much money?


    Where did he get such courage?


    And


    Who is he?


    One question after another, surging in the hearts of the people.


    Sitting beside Tang Xiu, Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen, and even the immortal Ziyi immortal, were shocked by Tang Xiu''s great writing. They looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could come up with so much money!


    Shao Mingzhen gently touched the Miao Wentang and said in a low voice: "you advise him not to mess around here. The big boss behind the auction is so powerful that we can''t afford to provoke himwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Miao Wentang squirmed his lower lip and sighed in his heart. Then he pulled Tang Xiu''s sleeve and whispered, "Tang Tang Xiu, this auction is not for fun! If the fund is not enough, but the price is falsely reported, it will not only make huge compensation, but also get a heavy blow from the auction house. The organizer of the Bauhinia auction, the big man behind the scenes, is very terrifying. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the short message displayed on the screen of his mobile phone. The corners of his mouth outlined a curved arc and said with a smile, "don''t take porcelain without diamond. Don''t worry


    Miao Wentang opened his mouth and finally gave up persuasion.


    He felt that Tang Xiu couldn''t get so much money. Even if Tang Xiu was very powerful, he was too young after all. Even if the family had money, it was impossible for him to transfer too much.


    Front row.


    The smile and pride on the fat middle-aged face solidified in an instant. He turned his head hard. When he saw Tang Xiu, he jumped up from his chair and yelled: "nonsense! He is making trouble on purpose. I don''t believe he can buy an island with 2.5 billion. "


    His words won the approval of most people in the auction hall, and the voice of discussion rang out again:


    "yes! How old is he? Doesn''t he have all his hair? How could it be possible to buy an island with $2.5 billion? The auction is not a joke. Doesn''t he know the consequences of misrepresenting the price? "


    "Young people now! It''s unbelievable. It''s not 250, 000 or 2.5 million to buy Kowloon island! That''s 2.5 billion. I''m afraid four fifths of the personal assets of so many people here are less than that. "


    "The boy was kicked in the head by a donkey? The fat man robbed the Millennium ginseng from his hand before. He even harbored a grudge and now deliberately raised the price. Can''t he see that the fat man has reached the limit, and it''s impossible to increase the price at all! "


    "Stupid fellow, I don''t know what he thinks! In order to be angry, I even made such a big joke. If the fat man doesn''t increase the price any more, I''m afraid he''ll be in a difficult position, and he''ll be bloody


    "Idiot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s hearing was sharp, and he could hear the voices around him clearly. However, he did not explain, just the smile on his face slowly faded away.


    At the moment, auctioneer Xiao AI is also full of worries. One thing she knew was that if Tang Xiu finally got the right to buy Kowloon Island, but could not get so much money, the auction would be yellow. She not only can''t get a cent of commission, even her status in the auction will plummet.


    But!


    One thing she knew better was that at the moment of the auction, she had no right to inquire about the amount of money Tang Xiu had.


    What to do?


    Auctioneer Xiao AI looks at the fat middle-aged with a headache, and then puts his eyes on Tang Xiu.


    The fat middle-aged glared at Tang Xiu and said aloud again, "auctioneer, I suggest that the boy show proof of funds. Otherwise, your auction house will not only lose its reputation, but also disappoint its customers. "


    The auctioneer took a deep look at Tang Xiu and finally said to the fat middle-aged man, "I''m really sorry, sir. I don''t have this right."


    Instead of looking at the fat middle-aged, Tang Xiu said to the auctioneer, "I want to ask, what measures will your auction house take if someone is making trouble at the auction? For example, someone who can''t afford to lose but jumps over the wall in a hurry. "


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Fat middle-aged angry, staring at Tang Xiu roared.


    Xiaoai, the auctioneer, said in a low voice, "Sir, no matter whether others can afford it or not, since he has quoted a price, he is the object of our auction house''s transaction. In addition, since he has already quoted the price, it will be our auction house and his problems. You have no right to interfere. Please sit down, we will continue to auction. I want to ask, do you want to increase the price? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat middle-aged face red, full of anger but no place to vent. Although he has some background and some strength, he dare not fight against the auction house. Helpless, he can only choose to swallow his anger and sit down in silence.


    The auctioneer Xiao AI was relieved. Seeing that the fat middle-aged did not make an offer again, she was disappointed, but still said, "the auction price of Kowloon island is 2.5 billion. Is there any higher price? If not, it will be the handsome man''s in the future. "


    No one spoke.


    All of you want to see the result.


    "I declare that the ownership of Kowloon island is this handsome man. Please take your ID card and follow me to the backstage to handle the transaction procedures. " Auctioneer Xiao AI stares at Tang Xiu and says expectantly.


    Tang Xiu got up and went backstage to the auction hall.


    The fat middle-aged also suddenly stood up. He looked at Tang Xiu bitterly and exclaimed, "don''t go, big guys. Let''s go and have a look! I''d like to see if a boy who doesn''t have enough hair can get 2.5 billion. "


    "Yes! Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Good! Look at the results"Well, let''s go."


    No one chose to leave, but swarmed towards the backstage. They want to know if Tang Xiu can give so much money. If they can, they also want to witness the sky high deal.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, with a wry smile on their faces, followed the stream of people to the backstage. If it was $1.8 billion, they could raise money to help Tang Xiu pay in advance, but it was very difficult for them to take out the 2.5 billion.


    Backstage of the auction house.


    The steward had already known the cause and effect of the matter. His eyes swept over the people and finally fell on Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Tang."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, handed over the bank card and said:


    "transfer money!"


    The steward took over the bank card and called several assistants to handle the transfer quickly. When the 2.5 billion yuan was transferred, he immediately asked several assistants to help Tang Xiu handle the transaction procedures and fill in the purchase contract.


    "Really Can I really afford it? "


    The fat middle-aged is stupid, and those who used to ridicule Tang Xiu in private are also stupid. They watched Tang Xiu go through all kinds of procedures quickly under the guidance of the staff. They looked at each other one by one, and their faces appeared embarrassed.


    What is slapping?


    Tonight''s auction is called slapping.


    Fat middle-aged shame almost find a seam to drill in, those people also feel as if there is a pair of invisible slaps, mercilessly slapped in their faces. Even Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen even talked in secret and felt ashamed.


    Bauhinia Flower Auction was successfully concluded.


    Tang Xiu handled all kinds of procedures and welcomed a large number of guests. These people are very strong in the domestic identity background, Rao Shi Tang Xiu''s EQ is very poor, also does not want to offend them easily. After struggling to cope with it, he immediately left with Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen and Ziyi Zhenren.


    Half an hour later.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the garvis Hotel, Tang Xiu returned the 80 million yuan he borrowed from jarido. He also called for Chen Zhizhong''s bank account and transferred the remaining 500 million yuan to him. Therefore, there are still 90 million yuan left in Tang Xiu''s account.


    "2.5 billion foreign debts!"


    After dealing with these things, Tang Xiu couldn''t help smacking his lips.


    As the saying goes: more lice do not fear to bite, more than the account does not worry.


    But this sentence was not suitable for Tang Xiu. He is a man who has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment and between public and private. Although Chen Zhizhong is his registered disciple, his private love does not mean that his private property is jointly owned, and the money does not mean that Chen Zhizhong respects him.


    "It''s time to make money faster."


    Tang Xiu went to the window and looked at the sky full of stars. All kinds of thoughts stirred in his mind. A long time later, he remembered something. He left the suite and knocked on the door of the presidential suite next door.


    In the suite next door.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen did not go to rest directly. They were smoking cigarettes and chatting first in the bright living room.


    "Shao, I''m really interested in Tang Xiu''s identity. But the more we investigate, the more mysterious he is, to an incredible degree. " Miao Wentang spits out a circle of eyes and says faintly.


    Shao Mingzhen said with a wry smile: "not only do you have this feeling, but also I am. According to the information I got, Tang Xiu''s family was ordinary, belonging to a single parent family, and had no big background. What I can''t believe is that he had a car accident, leading to a year of confusion. According to the survey, he looked like a fool that year. But a fool can do something very sensational? "


    Miao Wentang nodded and said: "his life background is as simple as a piece of white paper. Even if he has recently filled in some colors, it is only recently that he has something to do with the star city dragon family. What I want to know most is his school background. But on the investigation data, there is no trace at all. "


    Shao Mingzhen nodded and sighed: "yes! He also wants to know where he teaches! I want to know which terrible big man can train such a powerful young talent. And tonight, he spent 2.5 billion. This amount is a huge sum of money for us, but he can get it easily. I''m also curious about the source of the money. "


    Miao Wentang''s expression moved, and he asked, "why don''t I ask someone to check it out? We should be able to find out the source of the money. "


    Shao Mingzhen shook his head seriously: "never. Tang Xiu was able to get so much money, which shows that there are some powerful people behind him that we don''t know. I''m afraid he will be very angry if we send someone to investigate him. I''m afraid the little friendship we have with him will be broken. "


    "Oh! It''s true. "


    Miao Wentang sighs helplessly.


    Shao Mingzhen said slowly, "let''s not go into the matter of Tang Xiu''s identity. Now, the most important thing is that we should be clear about one thing: the advantages and disadvantages of his friendship outweigh the disadvantages. Tomorrow''s trip to the dragon sea area is a good opportunity for us to fight side by side and to bring closer relations. We must grasp it. "


    "It''s a good time to get rich."


    Hearing this, Miao Wentang grinned.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Bang Bang..."


    The knock on the door interrupted the chatting between Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen. They looked at each other with a suspicious look. They didn''t understand who would knock at the door so late.


    "Tang Xiu, not sleeping yet?"


    When Miao Wentang opened the door and saw Tang Xiu standing outside, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "there is something I want to ask you."


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "come in and talk about it."


    Soon, Tang Xiu sat down opposite Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen and said, "can you tell me your identity? After all, tomorrow we are going to the dragon sea and need to fight together, but I know nothing about you. "


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "I am the head of Haiqing Miao family and the president of Miao group. The master is an Enhui Taoist who died ten years ago. I''m a casual


    Shao Mingzhen said: "I''m just a casual person who instigated a venture capital company. I used to be a martial arts practitioner, but later I got half of the ancient books and then set foot on the road of cultivation. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I am a student and will take part in the college entrance examination. It''s very complicated to say when you step into the practice. I''ll let you know later. "


    When they heard Tang Xiu''s words, they were disappointed. However, both of them are smart people, and have no inquiry.


    Tang Xiu said the purpose of the disturbance and asked modestly, "you two, you are all people who have been living in the society for many years, and your identities are very different. So I''d like to ask you two, "if you manage a private island?"


    "This..."


    The two people looked at each other. Although they were not ordinary, they did not own private islands. How could they know how to manage them?


    "Don''t you know?" Tang Xiu was surprised


    "Cough!"


    Miao Wentang coughed a few times and said with a bitter smile, "we really don''t know. But I think it should not be difficult to manage a private island. Nowadays, money is easy to handle. You can hire a professional housekeeper with a large sum of money, and give him the responsibility of taking care of everything on a private island


    "Housekeeper?"


    Tang Xiuyi patted the forehead and sighed that he was intelligent and confused for a time.


    When he was in the fairyland, he had a very good housekeeper who had followed him for more than 6000 years. In general, the housekeeper helped him to deal with private affairs in his field.


    Just!


    This person


    Tang Xiu has some headache. It''s right to ask the housekeeper. But where can he find a loyal and capable housekeeper? And still on an island in the Pacific?


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s expression, Miao Wentang understood Tang Xiu''s mind and asked tentatively, "can I help you find one? If there are enough money to be the most famous Butler in the world


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s talk about it later."


    The next day.


    A cargo ship at the port of Jingmen Island dropped anchor and set sail. This cargo ship was brought by Miao Wentang. He has some contacts in Jingmen Island, which can be used to transport the corpses of fierce animals. On the freighter, in addition to a dozen crew members and two cooks, there were only four Tang Xiu.


    Blue sea, clear sky, cool breeze.


    Tang Xiu came alone to the stern of the ship, sat cross legged on the deck, and practiced the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" silently. Although it was day, he could still absorb the faint starlight. In his body, nine stars float quietly, they release the bright light, absorb the power of the stars.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu, who was in practice, suddenly showed a look.


    He found that the power of the stars absorbed by him was not accompanied by the power of fire. Today, the sun is shining brightly, and many of the power of stars absorbed by him comes from the light of the sun, with a trace of burning.


    "Heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and the universe is divided into two poles."


    "The integration of yin and Yang, Pu shape perfect."


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, this idea just came to mind. He absorbed the power of the stars in his body, just like boiling water, and began to churn wildly. When the nine stars change, yin and Yang patterns are arranged, and the power of the boiling stars changes qualitatively.


    The force of the foggy stars is swallowed up by nine stars, and at the same time, a stream of gray air current is also ejected. This stream of air was easily controlled by Tang Xiu. After being introduced into the meridians, it began to surge wildly according to the operation route of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiu''s body trembled violently, and the pain of tearing heart and lung gushed out from the meridians. His meridians were like thin pieces of paper, which were easily torn open, and then filled, nourished and repaired by the gray air flow. As more and more gray air flowed in, as soon as his meridians were repaired, they began to swell, tear, and then were repaired.


    Go round and round!


    Endless cycle!


    Tang Xiu forgot the time and all kinds of things in the world.


    He had suffered countless times, but he swore that he had never experienced such terrible pain. At first, the pain just comes from the meridians and flesh. But as time goes by, the pain seems to be everywhere. Even in the deepest part of the soul, the surging pain is unspeakable.In the deep of the vast universe, tens of thousands of stars vibrate together. Even those previously dim and lusterless stars also form an aperture on the surface. Moreover, the force of formation outside the aperture, like a large net released, spreads rapidly towards the earth. There are countless layers.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the brightness of the sun shining on the earth increased sharply, and the temperature increased by more than ten degrees in a short time of seven or eight breaths.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Looking up, hundreds of millions of people look up to the earth.


    In the South China Sea.


    On the cargo ship that Tang Xiu was on, all the crew and cooks showed a confused look. The heat wave made them sweat heavily. Moreover, they can clearly feel that the temperature around them is getting higher and higher.


    "It''s a rhythm that''s going to kill you!"


    "Too old! What happened? "


    "The thermometer says it''s 37 degrees. Damn, the temperature is still rising, 38 degrees Thirty nine degrees What''s going on? Is it the end of the world? The temperature has risen to 40 degrees... "


    "What shall we do? Do you want to continue sailing into the deep sea? "


    "Wait a minute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hold of the cargo ship, Ziyi Zhenren, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen get together and quickly rush to the outside of the cabin. When their figures appeared on the deck, they looked up at the sun in the blue sky and suddenly showed a look of horror.


    The first time!


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a big sun. It''s the first time they''ve felt the sun''s anomaly. Like a surging wave of heat waves from the sky, making the air temperature on the sea surface stronger and stronger.


    "Aura fluctuation?"


    Suddenly, their faces changed. They are all practitioners. They can keenly feel the aura in the air. They are surging towards the stern of the boat. They also feel a huge aura, which is writhing at the stern of the boat.


    "Go


    Miao Wentang drank violently. He was as fast as lightning, and rushed toward the stern of the ship.


    However!


    When the three sprinted to the stern deck, their eyes burst with incredible light. Three pairs of eyes are locked in Tang Xiu''s body.


    "Yes Is it him? "


    Miao Wentang''s lips wriggled and looked at Tang Xiu like a ghost. If it was someone else, maybe he could barely accept it, but it was Tang Xiu who caused the vision of heaven and earth. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t accept it.


    Shao Mingzhen shivered and raised his trembling arm, pointing to Tang Xiu and saying, "he How did he do it? This scene is also Isn''t it terrible? The temperature is still rising. This temperature No, we can handle the temperature. The crew of the ship can''t bear it any more. "


    Miao Wentang woke up like a dream, his face changed dramatically, and he was about to rush to Tang Xiu and stop him.


    "No


    Ziyi''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism. He blocked Miao Wentang in front of him and said in a low voice, "don''t disturb him. For him, maybe it was a big chance. Let''s send the crew out first and then come back. "


    "This..."


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen quickly exchanged eyes, nodded tacitly, and quickly rushed into the cabin with their body method. After they knew that there was a spare boat on board, they immediately took the crew and cooks and boarded the boat and sailed away towards the distance.


    Half an hour later.


    With the help of lifebuoys, the three returned to the ship.


    "Immortal Ziyi, what shall we do next? The temperature outside dozens of nautical miles is not as high as here, but it is close to 40 degrees. And the temperature here is at least 50 degrees. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the three of us can''t bear it. " Miao Wentang, standing on the top of the boat more than 20 meters away from Tang Xiu, said with a bitter smile.


    "Practice!"


    Purple a real person''s face showed a strange look, fingers in front of the void in the scratch.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen frowned at the same time.


    Practice?


    At this time? Practice here?


    Are you kidding?


    Purple one real person cross knees to sit down, low voice drinks a way: "still Leng to do what? Do you want to give up such a good training opportunity in vain? The temperature here is very high, but it''s tolerable for us. Both of you are masters of practicing for decades. Don''t you notice the concentration of aura in the air? "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen were shocked, and then their faces appeared ecstatic.


    That''s right!


    They do feel the strong aura surging in the air. Even the concentration of aura here is more than ten times stronger than that in other places. In this condition, the training speed is many times faster than their usual practice!


    "Practice!"


    They immediately sat cross legged and began to practice.They don''t want to miss the chance. Both of them are training talents. They benefited a lot when they broke through the thousand opportunities array. They had long wanted to settle down, practice hard and strive to break through a new realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Imperial capital.


    Skyscrapers, like giants, step on the earth, with blue sky overhead. In one of the buildings, Andy steps on high heels and pushes open the door of an office. Her height is only 1.58 meters, but she looks like a doll, delicate and lovely. And in front of her chest, the uplifted two peaks are magnificent.


    Young face!


    Proud Lori!


    Andy holds the folder in his arms, comes to the desk, knocks on the desk and says, "boss, the test results are out."


    Behind the desk, Kangxia suddenly got up and took the folder from Andy, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the result?"


    Andy said: "there are no harmful substances. Strong Chinese medicine ingredients. "


    "Really?"


    Kangxia looks happy and quickly opens the folder.


    Andy sits down in a chair at his desk and laughs, "of course it''s true. It''s very clear on the inspection report. In addition, according to your instructions, I have registered with the industrial and commercial bureau. The legal person is the Tang Xiu. As for the signing of shares, you need to sign them in private. "


    Kangxia''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. After reading the document, he said in a deep voice, "we can withdraw from here. The headquarters of the new company will be set up in Star City. Our preliminary work is to recruit scientific researchers in cosmetics, rent factories, register trademarks and package two kinds of products. Within two months, the company must be set up and all the preliminary work should be ready. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Andy made a gesture of no problem and said with a sweet smile, "after a few months'' rest, we can start work again. I think Jack and cruise, the two guys, will be happy to jump up and praise God and our future boss


    Kangxia with that excitement, fighting spirit said: "big boss is very interesting, very interesting. Except at the moment when I just stepped into the workplace, I was very excited and full of fighting spirit. I''ve never felt that again. Now, that feeling comes back. "


    Andy is full of curiosity about the man who will be her boss. Looking at Kang Xiaman''s fighting spirit, she asked curiously, "boss, should you contact the boss? It seems that you haven''t given him an accurate answer yet


    "Er..."


    Kangxia''s complexion was stagnant. Then he took out his mobile phone and said with a smile: "I forgot this stubble. Contact him now. "


    A moment later.


    Kang Xia showed a bit of anger, left his mobile phone on his desk and said, "the phone can''t be connected. I''ll contact him in the evening! You are ready to finish all our affairs in the imperial capital in time. Two days later, let''s go to star city. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Andy jumps out of his chair and darts out.


    South China Sea.


    The cargo ship, which had stopped its course, was covered by the surging heat wave. In the tens of kilometers of sea water, a large number of fish fled in all directions.


    Tang Xiu''s heart was empty at the moment, and he was practicing continuously according to the skill line of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Although the nine stars are still, they are absorbing the aura from all directions and the power of the stars coming from the universe all the time.


    Absorb!


    Turn around!


    The final form of gray matter, Tang Xiu has named it Xingli. Star power is just like the real yuan cultivated by the cultivator and the immortal yuan cultivated by the immortal cultivator. It is the foundation of the man of practice and the source of energy.


    In Tang Xiu''s meridians, a surging Star Force expanded the width of his meridians and tempered their toughness. The process was painful, but the result made Tang Xiu feel happy.


    On the top of the boat, more than ten meters away from the Tang Dynasty, Ziyi Zhenren, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen are also practicing with their knees crossed, trying to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in all directions. Although they absorb quickly, they are not worth mentioning.


    "Bo..."


    Miao Wentang was the first to open his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise, and his eyes toward Tang Xiu were also full of gratitude.


    A breakthrough!


    He was stuck in the previous state for nearly two years. In the past two years, no matter how hard he tried to practice, he was still hard to break through.


    "Even if it''s the legendary paradise, I''m afraid it can''t match the aura concentration here?"


    Miao Wentang''s heart with that satisfaction, secretly praise.


    Half an hour later.


    Shao Mingzhen also wakes up from the practice, because the realm of cultivation has broken through, he is also full of ecstasy. I also have deep gratitude to Tang Xiu.


    "You broke through, too?"


    Miao Wentang looked very moved and asked in a low voice.


    Shao Mingzhen was surprised: "do you also..."


    Miao Wentang nodded heavily and said, "it''s really twice the result with half the effort to practice in the aura rich environment. After being stuck for two years, I finally broke through. "


    Shao Mingzhen turned to look at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "we owe Tang Xiu a great favor! If it wasn''t for him, we didn''t know what to do"Yes


    Miao Wentang agreed: "originally I thought it would take at least a few years to make a breakthrough, but I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough now."


    Soon!


    Immortal Ziyi also wakes up from practice. With a look of gratitude in his eyes, he sweeps over Tang Xiu and finally falls on Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen. He laughs and says, "Congratulations, benefactors."


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "it should be Tongxi."


    Ziyi said with a smile: "yes. If it''s not benefactor Tang, I''m afraid I can''t break through in a short time. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of skills benefactor Tang has practiced, and he can make such a big scene. "


    In the evening.


    The sun sets in the West and the sky and sea are red in the West. The heat of the day was fading away. Tang Xiu, in practice, wakes up from practice with his eyelashes shaking.


    "You..."


    Seeing the three people nearby, Tang Xiu immediately showed a puzzled look.


    Miao Wentang appeared in front of Tang Xiu. With a bright smile on his face, he said, "we have already finished our practice, waiting for you to wake up from the practice. Originally, I thought it would take you a few days to finish this practice, but I didn''t expect that you would be finished now. "


    Tang Xiu got up and said, "the heart is enlightened, so it takes a long time to practice. Have we reached the dragon sea? "


    "No!"


    Miao Wentang smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Tang Xiu doubted: "how long have I practiced? Now it''s evening. Why haven''t we arrived at the dragon sea? Isn''t it just over a thousand nautical miles? "


    Miao Wentang pointed to the sea and said with tears and laughter, "don''t you find that the cargo ship has stopped? If you don''t finish, the three of us are going to deliver things to the crew dozens of miles away. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what he had done in practice. He asked curiously.


    A moment later.


    Listening to the description of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, Tang Xiu became tongue tied and his heart was fluctuating. He never dreamed that he would create such a great vision of heaven and earth.


    "Yes! My accomplishments


    Tang Xiu immediately lowered his mind and observed the condition of his body.


    Nine stars, become more than before a lot of luster, Ying Ying Ying light, light up his space in the field of elixir. Around the nine stars, a large number of gray star power surging, connecting every smooth meridian of the whole body.


    What''s more!


    All his bones, muscles, muscles and organs have been tempered, and his flexibility and strength have been greatly improved. It''s like every part of the body is full of explosive power. He used to be the supreme god of the fairyland, and his perception of power was extremely accurate. He could feel his strength today by gently waving his fist.


    Six kilos!


    The strength of his head is twice as strong as before. Originally, he had to reach the peak state of skin grinding to have the power of six thousand kilograms. Now, before breaking through to the realm of grinding leather, he has a strong power.


    "How much more power would I gain if I reached the top of my dermabrasion?"


    Tang Xiu looked forward to it.


    More than an hour later, the four men used GPS positioning equipment to find the crew and cook who had been hungry for a day, and took them back to the cargo ship. For today''s vision, the four did not explain. Just tell them that when this is over, they will be paid twice.


    The next evening.


    The freighter rushed to the dragon sea area and found the small channel ditch in the middle of three islands. However, because it was late, they did not immediately look for the fierce beast, but after eating and drinking enough, they were able to store their energy until dawn tomorrow.


    The moon is whirling, and the cold is coming.


    Tang Xiu stood on the bow deck, looking at the island not far away. There was a sense of crisis in his mind. This sense of crisis is unclear, but it does exist. He felt that there were terrifying murderers on the three islands, which were definitely not what he could provoke now.


    What''s more!


    Others may not be aware of it, but he can feel that the stillness around here is much stronger than that in other places. It means that there have been a lot of human beings or wild animals died here.


    "Infinite God! Benefactor Tang wants to visit the island? "


    Purple a real person appeared quietly beside Tang Xiu and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if I wait for a few years, maybe I will go to these three islands to make a breakthrough. Now I don''t want to go, and I dare not go."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Purple one real person bewilders a way.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "these three islands are natural geomantic array. This array is extremely ingenious and mysterious. If someone lands on the island, it''s OK in the periphery, but once you go deep into it, I''m afraid there will be no return. "


    "Is that true?"


    Purple one real man originally wanted to go hunting on the island. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. After all, Tang Xiu was able to break into the sixth layer of Qianji array, and his accomplishments in array were absolutely terrifying. If what he said is true, it really can''t go deep into the three islands."Seriously!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Ziyi was silent for a long time, then he said with a bitter smile: "in this case, we can only move in the periphery. In fact, I know from ancient books that the fierce beasts in these three islands are much higher than those in the channel channel. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, said calmly, "do things according to your ability. High level fierce beasts may be more beneficial to us, but we also have to live to enjoy them. "


    "Absolutely


    Purple one real person gently flicks the dust, full of approval. He was very old and lived a long time. I have seen people who have given their lives for the sake of treasure. As the saying goes in the secular world: money is a good thing, but it is the most sad thing to have a life to earn and a life to spend.


    He was silent for a while, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "benefactor Tang, there is a question in my heart for several days, which makes me very confused. I don''t know if I should ask him?"


    Tang Xiu said, "but it''s OK to ask."


    Immortal Ziyi asked: "benefactor Tang''s accomplishments should not be high, but why can he create such a horrible vision as yesterday? I have read a large number of documents and books, and there are many records about the practitioners of Taoism, but none of them will have the vision of heaven and earth! "


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know."


    Ziyi watched Tang Xiu quietly for half a minute. Looking at Tang Xiu''s expressionless face, he sighed in his heart and said, "since benefactor Tang doesn''t know, that''s fine. I don''t want to disturb benefactor Tang. Go to have a rest first... "


    "You can''t rest."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly congealed and said faintly.


    Ziyi raised his eyebrows and asked, "benefactor Tang, why did you say that?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the distant sea and said, "there are more than ten fierce beasts in the sea water thousands of kilometers away from us. Our cargo ship docked on the shore, and it was obviously the light on the cargo ship that attracted them. Ask Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen to come out! We need to get those beasts away


    "Why lead them away?" asked the purple one


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if you want us to be known as cultivators, you may fight with those fierce beasts around here."


    The crew?


    Hearing this, immortal Ziyi woke up in an instant.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Yan Ziyi''s back. Then he returned to the cabin and took out the things he had prepared. Then he jumped down from the bow of the boat and touched the sea with his toes. In two short breaths, his feet had already landed on the coastline. His speed is very fast, along the coastline 10000 meters, immediately began to lay out the array.


    Before coming.


    He portrayed the talisman and prepared a lot of jade as the base of the array. Even before he arrived, he had already figured out the array to be arranged.


    Defense!


    Magic array!


    Kill!


    The array composed of three kinds of powers is also the simplest and easiest to arrange "magic killing array".


    The arrangement of this array does not need the assistance of divine sense and cultivation realm. If he had stood at the peak of the fairyland, he didn''t need anything at all. He could depict the pattern of array in the void while waving his hand, and he could set up a powerful array with a blink of an eye.


    Two minutes later.


    The magic killing array was successfully arranged by Tang Xiu, and half of his jade and talisman were used up.


    "Whoosh..."


    Tang Xiu''s figure twinkled. When he returned to the freighter, he saw three people standing side by side on the coastline. Ziyi, a real man with a long sword in his hand, looks cold and stern; Miao Wentang holds a long sword, which is as stable as Mount Tai; Shao Mingzhen grabs a long knife, and the opportunity to kill is looming.


    "Three, where are the fierce beasts?"


    Tang Xiu inspected the sea area, but found no sign of fierce animals.


    Miao Wentang pointed to the sea in front of him and said, "they have sunk down and have not launched an attack for the time being. All the crew were asleep and I turned off the switch on the whole ship. They can only guess the location of the cargo ship, so they didn''t attack in time. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what fierce beasts are those?"


    A wry smile appeared on Miao Wentang''s face and said, "white crocodile! The white crocodile that lives together


    White crocodile?


    Tang Xiu looked at Miao Wentang and asked, "is this fierce beast very powerful? Is the grade high? "


    He broke into the fairyland and knew that the fierce beasts were all graded. However, he did not know whether there was a grade distinction for the fierce beasts on earth.


    Miao Wentang said: "the second level fierce beast. Very severe. If I encounter a second level fierce beast, I may still have the strength to fight, but if I encounter two or three second level fierce beasts, I''m afraid I will only have to run away. "


    Tang Xiu said, "explain to me the classification of fierce beasts."


    "You don''t know?"


    Miao Wentang asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Miao Wentang said: "fierce beasts can be divided into three levels: the fierce beasts who have just opened up their intelligence, and whose strength and speed have increased dramatically, are the first level fierce beasts, also known as the primary fierce beasts; the fierce beasts with seven or eight year old children''s intelligence are level two fierce beasts, and a second level fierce beast can easily kill dozens of first level fierce beasts; the mature ones are level three fierce beasts, which are absolutely terrorist They are rare in number and have a strong attack power. Even if Shao and I join hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of a three level fierce beast. I haven''t met a third level beast. Even if it''s a second level beast, I''ve only met it twice. At that time, my cultivation was not high, so I ran away twice. "Ziyi shook his head and said, "there are four levels of fierce beasts. I''ve read the information and books about level 4 fierce beasts. In history, there have been several records of four levels of fierce beasts harming human beings. Level Four fierce beasts can also become monsters. They are not only terrifying in their own strength and speed, but also can call on the wind and rain and release magic


    "Really?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen show a startled expression.


    Purple one real person said: "really


    Tang Xiu said, "I see. Let''s watch out. Once those white crocodiles show up, we will lead them to the coastline ten thousand meters away from the left. I''ve arranged the array over there. It will be easier to hunt and kill at that time. "


    "Good!"


    The three were overjoyed.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu''s face changed. Because there are more than 20 white crocodiles floating on the sea. These white crocodiles are snow-white and several times larger than ordinary crocodiles.


    "There are too many fierce beasts. We must not entangle them and lead them into the array arranged by Tang Xiu as soon as possible." Purple one real person full face dignified say.


    Shao Mingzhen jumped up and rushed towards the white crocodile like a sharp arrow. The long knife in his hand had been cut out ten meters away from the front white crocodile.


    "Boom..."


    The white alligator had long found Shao Mingzhen, and its body fell rapidly in an attempt to avoid the attack of Shao Mingzhen. However, Shao Mingzhen is extremely fast, the long knife splits the sea surface, directly hits in the back of that white crocodile. What makes Shao Mingzhen''s wrist numb is that he tried his best to break the scales of the alligator and give it some damage without killing it directly.


    More than 20 white alligators nearby, meanwhile, target Shao Mingzhen, and rush towards Shao Mingzhen one after another.


    "Go..."


    Shao Mingzhen is not fond of war, and he suddenly retreats.


    Tang Xiu rushes out with a yellow paper talisman in his hand. When Shao Mingzhen retreated to the shore, a star force was injected into the talisman along his arm. In an instant, the talisman came out of his hand and turned into a flash of lightning at a distance of more than ten meters in front of him and chopped down several white alligators who were fast chasing after him.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The white alligators were split into scales by lightning and howled.


    At the same time, several flashes of lightning split into the sea water. Because of the electricity conduction in the water, a dozen white alligators around suddenly felt numb and slowed down for a moment.


    "Lightning bolt?"


    Shao Mingzhen three face color a change, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly become hot. Although they were practitioners, they could not depict the talisman at all, let alone the lightning bolt in the legend.


    "Don''t be stunned. Those white crocodiles have been enraged and lead them to the array I set up." As Tang Xiu retreated rapidly, he also moved towards the left coast.


    Nearly ten minutes.


    It took the four men a lot of effort to lead the 24 white alligators to the illusory killing array ten thousand meters away. Tang Xiu was the first to step into the array and said in a deep voice, "all three of you are following me. Pay attention to my footprints and walk on my footprints."


    "Good!"


    Although they did not know the power of the array arranged by Tang Xiu, they did not dare to be careless. According to Tang Xiu''s instructions, follow him into the magic killing array.


    Twenty four white alligators, quickly out of the sea, they are extremely fast, faster than ordinary people running at full speed more than several times faster. In just a few breaths, they have already rushed into the array.


    In the magic killing array, Tang Xiu quickly tells the three people the most basic activity route of the array, and then dodges to hide in the most core position alone. Although his strength is doubled, he is still not the opponent of these secondary fierce beasts. If he does not use the lightning bolt, even if he can kill a white crocodile, he will lose his life.


    In the eyes of the array, Tang Xiu stood there quietly, watching the white alligator who had broken into the magic killing array, running around like a headless fly, sketching the corners of his mouth. His position can clearly see all the scenes in the magic killing array, but other people and white crocodile can''t see him at all.


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang''s combat effectiveness is amazing. Although in Tang Xiu''s opinion, their moves are rough, and they don''t know how to fight. However, with their high cultivation and strong strength, they continue to fight with white alligators. Because they knew the characteristics of the magic killing array and followed Tang Xiu''s instructions, they were not attacked by the killing moves in the magic killing array, but the white alligator was not so lucky.


    In the magic killing array, there are many swords and swords. Every sword and sword will add a wound to the white crocodile.


    And ziyiren''s whisk is constantly waving. Every time the whisk hits the white alligator, there will be a dull "bang" sound. It can be judged that ziyiren has a very strong lethality by using every blow of the whisk.


    Half an hour later.


    Twenty four white alligators were killed.


    Shao Mingzhen, Miao Wentang and Ziyi Zhenren also suffered minor injuries.


    Tang Xiu removes the magic killing array and looks at the corpses of the white alligator. A satisfied smile appears on his face. According to their agreement, all the fierce beasts killed will be equally divided, that is to say, he can be divided into six white crocodile corpses. You know, a second level fierce beast corpse can help him cultivate to the highest level of skin grinding. He thinks that the remaining five white crocodile corpses should be enough for the raw meat and bone changing stage.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Benefactor Tang, we are very lucky. We killed so many second level beasts just after we came here. I think it''s almost there. Next, is it time to return? " Purple one real man came to Tang Xiu, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu asked, "don''t you want to look for precious ores?"


    "If we want to find precious ores, we need to go deep into the island," Ziyi said with a wry smile. Don''t you fear danger in the island


    "This..."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, then gave up the search for precious ores. Although it can be said that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get the tiger''s son, but if you know that you are going to die, you will be eager to go up. If you do not want to go into the tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. However, if you know that you are going to die, you will be eager to get. Once he is not ill and sleepwalking, he will not do things beyond his capacity.


    At least!


    Not now!


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said seriously, "in this case, we will go back to our house. Let''s move the bodies of the 24 white alligators back to the freighter first. "


    Although Miao Wentang was injured a little, he was still immersed in excitement at the moment. Hearing the words of tangxiu and Ziyi, he said in a hurry: "shall we go back to our house like this? Although we have killed a full 24 second level fierce beasts, but we have just arrived, so it is not too bad to go back. Just now, I talked to Shao and thought that if we stay a few more days, we can kill a lot of them if we find any more fierce animals. "


    Ziyi shook his head and said, "it''s our great luck to meet the group of white alligators. Although there are fierce beasts in this dragon sea area, there are not many. There are white crocodile groups here. This kind of fierce beast with strong possessive desire in this field can hardly tolerate other fierce animals here. If I didn''t make a mistake, the other ferocious animals in this dragon sea area have been killed or driven away by the white crocodiles


    "This..."


    Miao Wentang was speechless.


    If Tang Xiu said this, maybe he could refute it. After all, he thought that Tang Xiu was too young and had too little experience. But Ziyi is much older than he is. He has experienced too many things in his life. He respects him for his experience and personality.


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "since Ziyi has said so, let''s go back! Of the 24 second level beasts, each of us can get six. It''s time to be satisfied. "


    Miao Wentang said reluctantly, "we haven''t got the precious ore yet. Isn''t it true that there are precious ores on the nearby island? "


    Ziyi said: "it is. However, benefactor Tang predicted that there were fierce things on these three islands! Therefore, it is better to believe in its existence than not to be a greedy man whose heart is not enough to swallow an elephant! "


    "Go back!"


    Miao Wentang did not want to be despised, as a greedy person, said decisively. However, he did not think so. In the crisis, people always seek wealth and danger.


    Two hours later, the bodies of 24 white alligators were all sent back to the cargo ship by four people. After seeing the body of the white crocodile, the more than ten crew members were shocked. However, Miao Wentang gave them a command and promised some benefits, so they did not see anything.


    When he returned to Jingmen Island, Tang Xiu entrusted Miao Wentang to send the assigned white alligator corpse to nanzha town in Xingcheng, and went to Jingmen Island herbal medicine market alone. On his way back to Jingmen island from the South China Sea, he asked Miao Wentang about the situation of the herbal medicine market in Jingmen Island, and the result was very surprising to him.


    Nowadays, famous mountains and rivers in China have been seriously developed, and precious herbs in many places have disappeared. Jingmen island is different. Jingmen island is located in the South China Sea, and there are many islands nearby. Many islands have been uninhabited for thousands of years. Once a large number of herbs grow on them, they will be sent to the medicine market of Jingmen island as soon as they are picked.


    So!


    The scale of Jingmen Island medicinal materials market is comparable to that of the imperial capital medicine market and the magic capital medicine market. Occasionally, there are extremely precious medicinal materials, which will make numerous pharmaceutical manufacturers and big buyers flocking to.


    Neat, clean.


    Tang xiuchu came to Jingmen Island herbal medicine market, and his first impression was this. On both sides of the broad street, there are stalls. Behind each stall, there are stall owners greeting guests. Tang Xiu found that the market was divided into four regions: A, B, C and D.


    Areas a and B belong to the stalls. There are thousands of herbal medicine stalls in two districts and four streets.


    Areas C and D belong to the shop area, which are also four streets, and the number of shops is exactly 500.


    In Tang Xiu''s account, there are still 90 million. It looks like a small amount, but it''s a huge amount. A thousand year old wild ginseng has been outrageously expensive, other precious medicinal materials, I am afraid, the price will not be much difference.


    Therefore, Tang Xiu wandered around the stall area. Last time in the star city medicine market, he found the precious medicinal material in the stall area: Blood gyro.


    This time, he wanted to buy a lot of herbs. On the one hand, we should gather together the medicinal materials for the preparation of "jinzhongye", on the other hand, we should also buy the herbs for refining "Ningshen Dan". Whether it''s "jinzhongye" or "Ningshen pill", Tang Xiu knows that it''s difficult to collect all the herbs, but he can exchange them for other medicines with the same efficacy."Little brother, are you here to buy Herbs?"


    A middle-aged man with beard pushed a cart by and stopped to ask after seeing Tang Xiu.


    "Yes," said Tang Xiu


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "do you want to buy more herbs? If there are more, how about renting me as a "Porter"? The rent is absolutely cheap. "


    Porter?


    Tang Xiu asked his bewilderment. After the middle-aged explanation of his beard, Tang Xiu understood that the "Porter" was that the customers bought a large amount of medicinal materials, and rented others to follow them with a cart to help transport the herbs. He thought about it, nodded and asked, "what price?"


    "If you only buy a cart of herbs, you only need 100 yuan in two hours and 200 yuan in five hours," he said. If you buy more than one cart of herbs, I suggest that you pay 500 yuan a day. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "are you familiar with the market of this medicinal material?"


    The middle-aged man said with a grin: "ripe, too ripe. I''ve been a porter here for eight years. I know which stalls have good medicinal materials, which ones are not good, which ones are available in that shop, and which ones are genuine ones. It seems that you are the first time to come to Jingmen Island herbal medicine market, little brother? I didn''t explain clearly just now. If you let me be your Porter, I also have the responsibility to be your guide and help you introduce the market situation of medicinal materials. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you 1000 yuan to be my porter for a day."


    Double?


    He was very happy in his middle age, and his expression became more respectful. He said with a smile: "I''m a happy man. I''m Zhao Dazhuang, and I''ll definitely make you feel worthwhile. If you need any medicine, please tell me. I''ll take you there quietly. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "follow me first! If I can''t get the medicine I want, I''ll ask you to take me. "


    "OK!"


    The middle-aged man agreed happily.


    Two hours later, Tang Xiu bought all the herbs for the preparation of "Jinzhong liquid". And each medicine needs 10 times the amount. In a small cart pushed by the middle-aged man with a beard, it is about to be filled.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiugang had just finished his last transaction and was preparing to continue to buy other herbs for refining Ningshen pill when he suddenly found that many people gathered in the square between the stall area and the shop area. And there are many people running in all directions.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he immediately shook his head and said with a wry smile, "my mother is 100 years old, and she often reads eighty children. Mother is the greatest person in the world. How many times is this? The sixteenth time? "


    Tang Xiu did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Two years ago, a mother and daughter came to our herbal medicine market. Mother''s forty years old, daughter eight or nine years old, that girl poor ah! Suffering from a strange disease, her body is suffering from pain all the time. In order to treat her daughter, the woman traveled to the major cities in China, looking for famous doctors everywhere. Unfortunately, she tried her best to find countless western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, but none of them could cure her daughter''s strange disease


    "In the past two years, she has brought her daughter here. Every once in a while, she will set up a challenge arena in the central square of the herbal medicine market, and let all famous doctors come to consult and treat her women. And he threatened that she would give away all her millions of property to anyone who could cure her daughter


    "Two years later, she not only failed to find a miracle doctor to cure her daughter, but also spent more than half of her million wealth. It has been two months since her last challenge here. She had hundreds of thousands last time, and it''s estimated that this is less than the last time. "


    Tang Xiu was staring at his middle-aged beard, and his heart was filled with grief. I''m afraid I''m going back to my mother.


    Mother.


    It''s the greatest person in the world.


    Tang Xiu was in the fairyland for thousands of years, and the person he most missed was his mother. The mother who held him in the palm of his hand and broke it in his mouth was afraid of melting!


    A moment!


    He felt compassion.


    "Come with me and have a look!"


    Tang Xiu finished and strode to the square between the stall area and the shop area.


    The center of the square, which is not very large, was temporarily set up with a half meter high platform. Several security personnel in the medicine market are maintaining order. On the platform of more than 20 square meters, there is a single bed with a shivering little girl curled up on the bed.


    Beside the bed, a charming middle-aged woman with a sad expression on her face kept scanning the crowd around with her expectant eyes.


    "Gentlemen, I have only 300000 left. Please, who can cure my daughter? I''ll give him all the money left! The child is too young to bear so much pleasure. This is Jingmen Island herbal medicine market. There must be a lot of traditional Chinese medicine here. Please


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country. It has been inherited for 5000 years and accumulated by generations. And the medicinal materials market in every city is a place where the masters of traditional Chinese medicine who are hiding in the city like to live in seclusion.


    Mu Qingping firmly believes in this, so while visiting famous doctors, she also takes her daughter to the Chinese herbal medicine market in each city to set up a challenge arena, hoping to meet a miracle doctor in the vast crowd and cure her daughter''s strange disease.


    As the saying goes: there must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    Every time Mu Qingping comes to the herbal medicine market, the leaders of the drug market management office will send someone to help her set up the challenge arena. Every time, many people will go to the challenge arena to consult her daughter.


    "I''ll try it!"


    When Tang Xiu arrived, he pushed to the front of the crowd and prepared to board the platform.


    "I''ll do it first! You are so young, don''t join in the fun. Some money is not something you can get. "


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit glanced coldly at Tang Xiu, and then stepped onto the platform.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and stood at the front of the crowd without fighting back.


    On the platform.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Qingping asked respectfully


    "Chu Chu Guoxiong. "


    "Hello, Dr. Chu. Thank you for coming forward. Would you like to see my daughter''s case? It also describes the various symptoms she has examined in recent years


    "Give it to me!"


    After a few minutes, Chuxiong''s eyebrows were confirmed. Come to the single bed and sit down. Reach for the girl''s wrist.


    Consultation of traditional Chinese medicine: look, hear and ask.


    Chu Guoxiong pressed the girl''s pulse for more than a minute. He shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s weird. I''ve been a doctor for decades, and I''ve seen countless cases, but I''ve never had such a weird situation. Her cold nature is too heavy and her meridians are disordered, which is slightly different from those of ordinary people. The most important thing is her muscles and veins. Just when I was feeling the pulse, I touched the Wuli acupoint on her arm with my other hand. This is a big acupoint with several tendons and veins around her. But when I touched her, she obviously felt very strong pain. This shows that the problem lies in her meridians and muscles. "


    Say it!


    He spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile again: "no way to start, no way to treat."


    "Alas


    Mu Qingping sighs deeply, and her feeling of sadness is stronger. Her expectations and disappointments come and go. Now her heart has been stimulated to despair.


    Hundreds of people around were disappointed and shook their heads. At least half of these hundreds of people have seen the scene today. Even many people have seen Mu Qingping come here to set up the challenge arena more than ten times.


    They have pity on the little girl!


    Like Mu Qingping, they hope to have a miracle doctor to solve the child''s physical pain.


    Looking at Mu Qingping''s disappointed expression, Chu Guoxiong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "maybe there is a person who can diagnose your daughter''s strange disease, and there is a great possibility that he can cure her."


    Mu Qingping''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry, "which miracle doctor is it?"


    Chu Guoxiong said, "my master, ghost sees sorrow."


    "Wow..."


    Around half of the people are noisy, all of them are shocked to see Chu Guoxiong, eyes show incredible light. In the whole country, who hasn''t heard of the name of the miracle doctor? And the middle-aged man named Chu Guoxiong was the apprentice of ghost seeing sorrow!


    "As the saying goes," a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. Even if Chu Guoxiong can''t treat the little girl, his medical skills must be very good. "


    "Master doctor! Today, I''m really lucky to see the descendant of the miracle doctor. "


    "The miracle doctor has not appeared for nearly 20 years. Where is his old man now?"


    "The doctor''s disciples can''t cure the little girl. I''m afraid there''s no hope."


    "Meet the great God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qingping has heard the name of the miraculous doctor for countless times. This time, she felt a strong hope in her heart and asked with expectation: "Dr. Chu, your master, he Where is he? "


    Chu Guoxiong said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I don''t know where my teacher is now. I haven''t seen him for four years. However, every five years, my master will come to me once. When I see my teacher again, I will naturally tell him about you. At that time, if he is willing to do so, I will contact you. "


    Mu Qingping quickly told Chu Guoxiong her contact information and repeatedly thanks him.


    Tang Xiu stood at the front of the crowd. Seeing Chu Guoxiong''s diagnosis, Tang Xiu moved slightly. Just as he was about to board the platform and personally examine the girl, he heard a sarcastic remark from the crowd:


    "what kind of doctor''s disciple, I think, is a gangster who swindles! Guijianchou is indeed a highly respected doctor. His medical skills and moral character are admirable. However, it''s not a joke to the world that the doctor can''t cure a childinstant!


    All eyes are on the speaker.


    He is an old man with white hair. He has a thin face and a goatee. His triangular eyes are full of sneers. He is dressed like the clothes of the 1950s and 1960s. He is dressed in coarse cloth with a turban. The most important thing is the shoes on his feet, which are straw sandals made of hemp rope.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Guoxiong frowned deeply and looked at the old man with hostility on his face.


    The old man sneered: "who is my husband? You have no right to know. Maybe the old man came to know me


    Chu Guoxiong''s eyes were frozen and he was silent for a moment. He arched his hand and said, "my master is a miracle doctor. I don''t need to explain. Since you look down on me and think I have nothing to do, why don''t you go to consult and treat the little girl in person? If you can cure her, it will be a great virtue. "


    The old man said haughtily, "since I stand up, I will cure her naturally."


    Said.


    He stepped onto the platform, came to the bed and sat down.


    Look at the medical records, observe what you say and look at, and feel the pulse


    Traditional Chinese medicine consultation process, the elderly do extremely skilled. The haughty look on his face became more and more dignified as time went on. When his fingers were taken off the girl''s pulse, the whole face was black.


    "Dark ice pulse, thousand needle body."


    The old man spat out six words and stood up in silence.


    Mu Qingping''s breath became short again. Although she could not understand what the old man said, she seemed to see hope and asked in a hurry: "old man, my daughter, her strange disease, can you cure it?"


    With pity in his eyes, the old man shook his head and said, "don''t worry. She was born with a thousand needles, and her body was dark ice veins, which could not be cured. Besides, there''s no time. "


    Mu Qingping''s face changed dramatically and she asked in a hurry, "what do you mean by that, old man? My daughter, she... "


    The old man sighed: "I have seen this Constitution in ancient books of traditional Chinese medicine. It should have been in the last two or three years that she began to get sick? "


    Mu Qingping pupil contraction, said: "yes! More than two years ago. My daughter was fine, but her father had a car accident. She heard of a serious illness and a high fever for seven days. And then And then it''s like this. "


    The old man said helplessly: "if it is treated in those seven days, there may be hope. But it''s too late now. She can persist for more than two years in such pain. It''s really It''s a miracle. This child is very pitiful, she suffers the pain, ordinary people can''t imagine. I think if it wasn''t for her strong willpower, I''m afraid it would have been... "


    Mu Qingping''s tears burst into her eyes. She did not know the pain. My daughter suffers from pain every day, and she faints at least ten times a day. But every two or three hours, I wake up again and continue to suffer that pain.


    "Putong..."


    Mu Qingping knelt down in front of the old man with her white teeth biting her lips. With the blood seeping out, she cried with a strong plea: "old man, please think of a way. Anything you want me to do as long as you can save my daughter. As long as my daughter is healthy, I will give you my life. "


    The old man shook his head and said, "I can help you. Don''t say it''s me. Even if Hua Tuo was alive and Bian que was reborn, it would be difficult to cure her. As for the ghost to see sorrow That old guy is even worse. Listen to my advice, rather than let her immerse in pain every day, it is better to let him Alas


    "No way!"


    Mu Qingping screamed. She suddenly got up from the ground. Her eyes were like hungry wolves, staring at the old man and yelling: "no way! My daughter can be cured, she can be cured! You''re a liar, you get out of here, you get out of here... "


    Her cry, her voice, like the blood of a cuckoo.


    Around the hundreds of onlookers, some soft hearted people have begun to wipe tears. They love the little child, and are also infected by Mu Qingping''s crying.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Tang Xiu strode onto the platform, coldly looked at Chu Guoxiong and the old man and said calmly.


    Chu Guoxiong originally wanted to laugh at the arrogant old man, but mu Qingping''s appearance made him sad and gave up the idea of ridicule.


    However!


    When he saw Tang Xiu again, he heard Tang Xiu''s words. A burst of anger from the bottom of my heart, angry voice yelled: "what is the matter with you? Don''t understand me? That money is life-saving money for children, not something you can touch. Why are you so greedy at your age? Are you not afraid that you can''t cure the child, but you will be disgraced here? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "so if I get cured, you will be the disgrace?"


    Chu Guoxiong was stunned and then sneered: "is it up to you? Can you cure it? I''m kidding. If you can cure the child, I''ll take your surname and let me kneel down and worship you as my teacher. "


    "I don''t want cheap sons or cheap apprentices. Please let me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Tang Xiu is one of those people who respect me for a foot and a foot for others. If people deceive me, I will deceive others. He doesn''t care what kind of status Chu Guoxiong is, let alone the descendant of a miracle doctor. Even if he is the emperor, he will not give face. Pushing Chu Guoxiong aside, Tang Xiu sat down on the chair in front of the bed.


    "Young man, don''t be too crazy."


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu''s cold appearance and said coldly. You know, he just said in public that even Hua Tuo bianque could not cure the little girl''s strange disease. Tang Xiu was young, but he didn''t believe his words, which made his face very ugly.


    Tang xiutou did not turn and said: "compared with Huatuo bianque''s, I''m still a little worse. But I remember very well who just said that, but I couldn''t cure others. "


    "You..."


    The old man was very angry, but when he saw that Tang Xiu put his hand on the little girl''s pulse, he immediately suppressed his anger and disdained to say, "good, good. Since you have insulted yourself, I''ll wait to see your disgraceful appearance."


    Mu Qingping is already in despair at the moment. She just screamed hysterically to vent her emotions. At the moment, her mood has improved. But looking at Tang Xiu''s young appearance, she has no hope at all. "Thank you, brother Tang, for your sarcasm Forget it


    Tang Xiu did not answer.


    His attention, at the moment, was all focused on the little girl. Although the little girl is still in a coma at the moment, Tang Xiu can perceive the situation in her body through the pulse.


    "I guess so."


    A moment later, Tang Xiusong opened the little girl''s wrist, turned to Mu Qingping and said, "if you believe me, you can buy several kinds of medicinal materials in ten minutes."


    Mu Qingping was stunned and bewildered: "what do you want to buy medicinal materials for?"


    Tang Xiu said, "save her!"


    "Can you cure my daughter?" Mu asked in disbelief


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "if you ask others, I''m afraid their answers are powerless. But coincidentally, I can. Now, I just want to know, do you believe me or not? "


    "I believe it!"


    Mu Qingping even if there is doubt in the heart, but still firmly said. She is now in despair, but Tang Xiu''s words make her seem to grasp the last straw. No matter what Tang Xiu orders, she is willing to do it.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu wrote the names of four kinds of medicinal materials on the paper. These four kinds of medicinal materials are very common, but they need a hundred years old, and even need wild herbs. After handing the prescription to Mu Qingping, he took out a bank card and handed it to her. He said, "the prices of these four kinds of herbs are very high. Your 300000 is far from enough. I have enough money on this card to buy four kinds of herbs. The password is on the back of the bank card. I''ll wait for you here. "


    "This..."


    Mu Qingping hesitated. She always didn''t like the alms from others. Tang Xiu was not only willing to treat her daughter, but also gave her the money to buy medicinal materials, which made her feel at a loss.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Xiu whispered.


    Mu Qingping''s body trembled. Looking at Tang Xiu''s serious expression, Mu Qingping finally took over the bank card and said, "little brother, don''t thank you for your kindness. Whether you can cure my daughter or not, Mu Qingping will keep this kindness in mind. "


    She was going to buy the medicine.


    Under the stage.


    An old man who was over 50 years old said in a loud voice, "my little brother, I have a high moral integrity and a kind heart of Bodhisattva. I really admire him. In this herbal medicine market, if the scale of my "Baiyao Tang" is the first, no one dares to say that it is the second. There are many kinds of medicinal materials. If you can trust me, you''d better give me the prescription. I''ll give you four kinds of medicinal materials for free. "


    Tang xiulue looked at the old man with surprise, pondered for a moment, and then slowly asked, "all the bustling in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit. I seldom show kindness, but this time I was moved by the mother''s mother, so I decided to help. You''re a businessman. You''re after profits. I want to ask you, what''s the purpose? Or What are the conditions? "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The old man clapped and said with a smile: "it''s true that heroes are young. Your mind is sharp and intelligent. I admire you. You''re right. I''m a businessman. It''s natural to pursue interests. But this time, I''m not only pursuing interests, but also fame. If you can cure the patient''s disease, I will also contribute to it. You can let the world know what I have done


    "Besides, since you said the terms, I''ll make one. If the patient is cured, I will hand over the medicine. If you can''t cure the patient, you have to pay for the four herbs. How about it? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man deeply and said with a grin: "it''s true that people are good at old age. You want to use today''s events to advertise your "baiyaotang"! I promise you. But I also have a condition. "


    The old man bewildered, "do you have the conditions? Talk about it. "


    "Her illness is very difficult to treat," Tang said. Four kinds of herbs can''t cure her completely. If you can take out a wild ginseng of 500 years old, I''m sure to cure her completely. Of course, I still tell you that if I can cure her, you will give her away. If I can''t cure her, I will buy it at ten times the market price. Do you agree to this condition? "The old man hesitated.


    If Tang Xiuzhen cured the patient, wouldn''t he pay too much?


    What to do?


    The old man wearing straw sandals sneered and looked at the boss of the hundred medicine hall and said, "since you can''t make a decision, I''ll help you. If he cured the patient, I will pay for the 500 year old wild ginseng. If he can''t get rid of it, he''ll pay ten times the purchase price and give me half. "


    "Good!"


    The old man was overjoyed and agreed.


    Tang Xiu cast a cold glance at the old man wearing straw sandals and sneered in his heart. To others, the little girl is indeed suffering from a strange disease, but to him, it is not the same thing at all. After he finished the pulse, he already knew the little girl''s Constitution: double pulse ice Phoenix holy body.


    If it is in the fairyland, once the children with this constitution appear, they will be snatched by the highest peak of the fairyland and strive for income.


    There is a legend in the fairyland. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a woman with double veins and ice Phoenix holy body. With her supreme constitution, she not only became the overlord of the fairyland, but also broke the shackles of the immortal and soared to the divine world.


    So!


    The little girl is not suffering from a strange disease. If you want to cure her, you just need to teach her the proper cultivation skills and help her set foot on the road of practice. All the root causes can be easily solved. He prescribed four kinds of medicinal materials for two purposes: first, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he could not expose the cultivation of immortals; second, the four kinds of medicinal materials were used to improve and strengthen the little girl''s physique.


    As for the wild ginseng of five hundred years old, it was completely meant by Tang Xiu. It''s a good time to waste ginseng if he doesn''t need it.


    Ten minutes later.


    The staff of Baiyao hall sent five kinds of medicinal materials, and even sent the utensils for decocting herbs.


    "Can you decoct medicine?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Mu Qingping and asked.


    Mu Qingping nodded and said, "yes, I have fried Chinese medicine for my daughter many times in the past two years."


    Tang Xiu said, "saving people is like fighting a fire, so you can make medicine here! Go and get three bowls of water, and then according to the order I said, put the four herbs except ginseng into the medicine jar


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingping quickly agreed.


    There are more and more people around, and they are about to break through 500. They have been paying close attention to the direction of the matter. Seeing that Tang Xiu wants Mu Qingping to decoct the medicine, they immediately discuss in private:


    "really or not? Where is this young man sacred? Did he dare to let the girl''s mother decoct the medicine in public? Didn''t he know that once he took the traditional Chinese medicine he prescribed, it would have no effect, and would be reviled by everyone? "


    "I don''t know. Can this young man cure a strange disease that the mysterious old man can''t even cure? The older the Chinese medicine is, the more severe he is. He has no hair. He can''t make a fuss. Is it intentional? "


    "The young man is a bit at a loss. If his treatment fails, he will have to pay a huge amount of money. I don''t know the price of those four kinds of medicinal materials, but I know clearly that the wild ginseng of 500 years old is priced at 15 million. Ten times of compensation, that''s 150 million. "


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Mu Qingping has set up more than ten challenges in the Jingmen Island herbal medicine market, but no one can cure her daughter. How many catties can she have


    "It''s just affectation! Let''s wait for a good show. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about the opinions of the masses. It''s human nature to judge people by their appearance. Now those people look down on themselves. They will let them know how wrong they are.


    Time goes by.


    Four kinds of herbs are put into the medicine jar in order, three bowls of water, and soon only half a bowl is left. Tang Xiu calculated the time and thought it was almost enough, so he ordered Mu Qingping to come out.


    "Little Little brother, my daughter is still in a coma. How can she drink the medicine


    Mu Qingping nervously looks at Tang Xiu and asks.


    People around him, including Chu Guoxiong and the old man wearing straw sandals, all showed a look of schadenfreude. The patient was in a coma and couldn''t drink medicine at all. They wanted to see what Tang Xiu should do?


    "Easy!"


    Tang Xiu sat down at the head of the bed and held the little girl in his arms. His fingers gently touched several acupoints on the little girl''s body, and then gently pinched her acupoints.


    "Hum..."


    In full view of the public, the little girl''s eyelashes trembled a few times and her eyes opened. Even though she was in a coma, her brows, which were tightly frowned, were slowly unfolding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The silent crowd, as if the calm water into a stone, suddenly boiling. Everyone looked at the waking little girl with an unbelievable expression.


    "Awake?"


    Mu Qingping''s pupils contract and her eyes burst into ecstasy. She has visited famous doctors all over the years. When her daughter is in a coma, even the powerful TCM doctors can''t make her wake up from the coma.


    The first time!


    This is the first time someone has been able to bring her to life when she is in a coma. In this moment, Mu Qingping seems to see hope, the hope of her daughter''s recovery.


    After the crowd.


    A beautiful figure appeared. Ouyang Lulu stepped on leather boots, a windbreaker, and a pink sunglasses on her face. Her curious eyes swept over Tang Xiu on the high platform.


    "Hello, may I ask what happened?"


    Ouyang Lulu gently touched the surprised young man beside him and asked in a low voice.


    The young man frowned, and his face appeared impatient. When he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Lulu, his expression became sluggish. His face changed faster than he opened a book. His impatient look disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was somewhat flattered and told Ouyang Lulu about the causes and consequences of the incident. Until the end of the speech, he had a sense of unfinished business.


    "Cure?"


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. She knew that Tang Xiu was a practitioner and that he was very good at gambling. However, she never dreamed that Tang Xiu was still a traditional Chinese medicine.


    Suddenly, she had an illusion that the longer she knew Tang Xiu, the more she could feel his unfathomable.


    Even!


    Even she didn''t know why she had a sudden trust in Tang Xiu. Although Tang Xiu''s traditional Chinese medicine had not been taken by patients, she did not know whether it could be cured. But that trust, however, is ridiculous.


    On the stage.


    Chu Guoxiong looked at Tang Xiu in shock. He was very clear about the little girl''s physical condition because he had checked it. Even if he had excellent medical skills, he was not sure that he could sober up the little girl in a coma. However, Tang Xiu in front of him did it, which made him secretly murmur: this guy''s traditional Chinese medicine can''t really work, right? If it works, I would be a disgrace to my grandmother today.


    The old man in straw sandals was also surprised to see Tang Xiu. Although he was sure that he could make the little girl in a coma wake up, he needed some hands and feet, and he could never make Tang Xiu so relaxed.


    "This boy still has some skills."


    The old man exclaimed in his heart, but said quietly on the surface: "little guy, I really don''t believe that the Chinese medicine you opened can cure the patient."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s your business to believe it or not, and it''s my business to do it or not. Although you''re old, I''ll let you know today that you''ve lived to be a dog all these years. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu took the half bowl of traditional Chinese medicine and gently blew it. He looked down at the little girl in his arms and said calmly, "your mother is worried about you and loves you very much. If you don''t want to make her sad, just drink this bowl of Chinese medicine. I promise you, after you drink this bowl of Chinese medicine, you will not have any more pain on your body


    "Brother, are you true?"


    The little girl blinked her big watery eyes and asked expectantly.


    "Really!"


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily.


    The little girl looked at Tang Xiu and looked up at her mother Mu Qingping. Then she took over the bowl carefully and blew it gently. She found that the traditional Chinese medicine was not too hot. Then she drank it into her stomach.


    "Hot..."


    After drinking half a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine for more than ten seconds, her little face quickly turned red, and then covered her stomach and cried out. She felt a fire suddenly rising in her stomach, which was about to burn her internal organs.


    Mu Qingping was eager to love her daughter. She grabbed her daughter''s hand, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "little brother, what''s wrong with my daughter? The medicine... "


    Tang Xiu looked calm and said, "the medicine is OK. Burning sensation is also normal. That half bowl of traditional Chinese medicine belongs to the heat, can not feel when drinking, but drink into the stomach, you will feel the body has a fire burning. Don''t worry! It''s only good for her, not bad for her. I can guarantee that she won''t feel any more physical pain if she waits a few more minutes


    Mu Qingping was a little relieved. In order to encourage her daughter, she followed Tang Xiu''s words and said, "baby, you can bear with it. The miracle doctor said that you will be cured after your illness, and you will no longer have to endure pain every day. By the way, don''t you want to go back to school? Don''t you want to read and study like normal people? I''ll send you back to school when you''re well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl''s eyes welled up big drops of tears. Although she was suffering from severe pain every day, the burning pain in her stomach still made her feel like she wanted to die immediately. However, she is struggling to support, because she knows that she can not die, her father has died, if she dies again, her mother will live alone in this world, if it is, she will be very poor.insist!


    Hold on!


    The little girl cheered herself up in her heart.


    Two minutes later.


    The little girl''s face was covered with sweat, and white smoke came out of her black and shiny hair. And her small body, thin as wood, trembled more.


    Looking at Tang''s face, she was almost heartless. He knew the pain after taking traditional Chinese medicine. When he was in the fairyland, he was once infused with this kind of Chinese medicine by his elders. However, the medicinal materials used are older and more domineering.


    "It''s almost time."


    Tang Xiu gently picked up the little girl and let her feet step on the bed. Then he grasped her shoulders with both hands and began to knead her shoulders, arms, chest, back, waist, buttocks, legs and feet in a strange way.


    Every time he pinched, the little girl screamed.


    Tang Xiu''s hand speed is faster and faster. When he kneaded every joint and every meridian of the little girl''s body once, a smile appeared on his face and gently released his hands.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl stood alone with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    As the last wave of pain subsided, she was surprised to find that there was no pain in every part of her body. On the contrary, she felt comfortable beyond words. She had not felt this feeling for more than two years.


    Mu Qingping looked at her daughter standing on the bed and asked expectantly, "honey, what do you feel now? Is it still painful? "


    The little girl looked at Tang Xiu gratefully. Then she jumped up and threw herself into Mu Qingping''s arms. Her tears came out again, and she sobbed: "Mom, it doesn''t hurt anymore. And it''s comfortable. It''s really comfortable. "


    Mu Qingping''s expression is frozen. She listens to her daughter''s words with tongue tied eyes, just like a dream.


    No pain?


    My daughter didn''t say it once in more than two years.


    Chu Guoxiong took a step, his eyes staring at the little girl and said, "boy, do you think you don''t have any pain? You''re not saying that on purpose to reassure your mother, are you? "


    The little girl turned her head to Chu Guoxiong and said, "uncle, I really don''t feel any pain. My mother taught me when I was a child that liars are not good children. "


    Chu Guoxiong looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. He swallowed his mouth and said again, "my son, uncle is also a Chinese medicine doctor. Can you give me your pulse?"


    "Good!"


    The little girl raised her arm.


    Chu Guoxiong''s fingers pressed the little girl''s pulse, and his eyes closed directly. Two minutes later, he opened his eyes and let go of the little girl''s pulse. On his face, the shocking expression could be seen by any fool.


    "How could it be? How could that be possible? "


    Chu Guoxiong murmured unconsciously, as if he did not believe it would be the result. After his re diagnosis, he was shocked to find that the situation in the little girl''s body had been greatly different. The pulse condition was much more stable, the cold air in the body became rare, and the vein became clear. He even found a warm air current, which remained in the little girl''s meridians for a long time.


    Half a bowl of Chinese medicine!


    It turns out


    All of a sudden, when he was conscious of that moment, he felt his face burning, as if he had been severely slapped. What is a dog''s eye to see a man low, he can be regarded as today''s expression of this sentence incisively and vividly. He understood that it was not only him who was disgraced today, but he also implicated his master''s ghost seeing sorrow.


    Regret!


    If there is anyone in the world who sells regret medicine, even if he loses his fortune, he will buy it.


    The old man wearing straw sandals looked at Chu Guoxiong''s face full of shame, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Dart forward, he also regardless of the little girl happy or not, directly grasp her pulse, after diagnosis, his face color into pig liver color.


    "You How did you do it? "


    the old man''s lips were wriggling, looking like a ghost.


    Tang Xiu said carelessly: "this kind of minor disease is very easy for me."


    "Poof..."


    When the old man opens his mouth, he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    What is the most hurtful thing in the world? It''s not a sharp knife, but a careless expression and a careless word. Especially in the moment of strong strength, it is not the human body that hurts, but the people''s heart.


    In an instant, the old man seemed to be several years old.


    He took a few deep breaths, and then he suppressed his heart. He lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the owner of the herbal hall and said, "I''ll send the money of that ginseng plant to your store now."


    With that, he left in ashes.


    He was afraid of being called a quack by others if he stayed any longer.


    Today, he lost his old face, but he did not lose his reputation. Because he never gave his name. Otherwise, once today''s events spread, he will become a laughing stock in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Even his old friends will chew on his back."Master, you haven''t reported your family yet! I think I have the right to know your name? " Tang Xiu said, looking at the old man''s gray back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Poof..."


    The old man''s body trembled, and his mouth was filled with blood. Tang Xiu''s words hit the deepest soft rib in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to find a crack to drill in, and he would never come out again in his life.


    Finally!


    The old man also did not answer Tang Xiu''s words. In the eyes of all the people, he left with a flighty step.


    Around the crowd, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes have been very hot. After all, Tang Xiu used his real skills to cure a lot of strange diseases which could not be cured by many famous doctors. Even the personal disciples of the miracle doctor can''t do it.


    "Yes! This is to be convinced! That little brother''s medical skills really opened my eyes. I''ve never seen such a great doctor in my life


    "He is Hua Tuo! Mu Qingping''s mother and daughter are well-known in our medical community. Countless medical masters could not cure the girl, but they were cured by a young man. This is really the Yangtze River''s back wave pushing the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach! "


    "Great! It''s amazing. I''m really blind today. How can I look down on others! How to say that: a man can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. I''ve learned a long lesson today. "


    "We are too superficial. This young man is a real miracle doctor. It seems that there are people out of the sky, and there are people outside of the world. This sentence really does not deceive me


    "What''s the name of the doctor''s disciple? What a hero of Chu? He is really incompetent! I don''t think even his master is worried about it! And the old man who was just on the stage pulled like 2580000. What happened? He doesn''t feel pain when he hits his own face


    "I wish I could hear a slap in the face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the crowd.


    Ouyang Lulu, with a bright smile and beautiful eyes, was staring at Tang Xiu for a long time, unwilling to leave. She now more and more felt Tang Xiu''s unfathomable, also more and more felt that she was attracted by this arrogant guy. She really wanted to untie the mysterious veil that covered Tang Xiu and have a thorough look at Tang Xiu.


    She hesitated for a moment, then walked to the high platform. At the front of the crowd, she looked at Tang Xiu, seven or eight meters away, and said aloud, "Tang Xiu, have dinner together in the evening."


    Tang Xiu turned his head. When he saw that it was Ouyang Lulu, he was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her in the medicine market. However, he was ready to return to Star City tonight, so he shook his head and said:


    "no time."


    Many men around, attracted by Ouyang Lulu''s beauty, can hear Ouyang Lulu say to Tang Xiu, they are heartbroken. However, Tang Xiu''s refusal made them astonished, with a tongue tied expression.


    "My God! Did I hear you right? That guy refused to Refuse an invitation to dinner with a goddess? Is he still not a man


    "I''ll admit, they''re a good match. But But that talent is too proud, right? How can I bear to refuse such a beautiful woman''s invitation


    "He''s not a man!"


    "If only the beauty invited me! I''d like to have dinner with such a beautiful woman of the level of calamity to the country and the people, so I can live two years less! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand the words of the men around him. What happened to the beautiful women? Is it a beauty that has privileges?


    If you don''t shake your head, you can''t have a private chat with us


    Mu Qingping wanted to offer Tang Xiu as an immortal. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she said without thinking: "mm-hmm, what you say is what."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "just talk about your daughter''s physical condition."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingping immediately misunderstood Tang Xiu''s meaning. She became nervous again and asked in a hurry, "Xiao Is my daughter''s disease not completely cured


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you don''t have any other arrangements, follow me! Your daughter will be fine with me, I promise


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingping gently put her daughter on the ground, holding her hand, followed Tang Xiu down the platform. In two or three years, she had never been so happy, so happy, even if only because she was able to walk with her daughter''s hand.


    Under the stage.


    Ouyang Lulu''s heart is full of helplessness. She secretly regrets that she is too impulsive. She knows what his disposition is. Why should she invite him in public?


    But!


    Even though she was rejected, she was still undaunted. Even if Tang Xiu was a fortress, she was confident to conquer it. Of course, it''s just a meal together and some kind of friendship.


    As the crowd dispersed, Ouyang Lulu followed Tang Xiu persistently. His eyes with different colors kept sweeping through the car pushed by his beard.


    "Brother, do you no longer buy medicinal materials?"


    The middle-aged man found that Tang Xiu was walking towards the gate of the herbal medicine market, pushing a cart and asking questions at the same time.


    Tang Xiu stopped, pondered for a moment and said, "sell me your cart! By the way, I''ll pay you for todayThe middle-aged man was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "little brother, you have just hired me for a little half a day. I''m..."


    "No harm!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said.


    The beard thought for a while and said, "you give me two thousand yuan. The cart is yours."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu took out his wallet and paid 2000 yuan in cash to the middle-aged man with beard. Then he looked at Ouyang Lulu and said, "if you have to follow me, help me push the cart. Besides, you seem to be a local villain in Jingmen island. Send someone to drive a car and arrange accommodation for us tonight. "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu stupidly raised her arm and pointed her green finger back at her nose and exclaimed, "do you mean to let me push a cart? I''m great... "


    Tang Xiu said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, push the cart quickly, or you will go back where you come from. I don''t need waste. "


    "You''re the trash!"


    Ouyang Lulu was furious, but his voice became smaller and smaller when he looked at Tang Xiu''s impatient appearance. In a few seconds, she finally chose the cart.


    So.


    A very interesting scene appeared in the Jingmen Island herbal medicine market. A girl dressed up in fashion and beautiful as a fairy descended to earth, pushed a small cart and angrily followed others, just like a little servant. What''s more interesting is that along the way, there are men who are eager to help Ouyang lulu. But when Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang''s back, she could only feel resentment and refuse to be courteous.


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang sit on the second floor by the window in a tea house in the herbal medicine market. Although they are chatting, their eyes are constantly sweeping down the street.


    "Brother Miao, Tang Xiu asked us about the herbal medicine market in Jingmen Island, but he may not come here today." Shao Mingzhen tasted fragrant tea with a bitter smile on his face.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "although we don''t have much contact with Tang Xiu, and we have known him for a short time, I still know something about his character. He does everything in a good way. And it''s the kind of person who''s very aggressive. So I''m sure he will come today. "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "brother Miao, if you can understand the character of Tang Xiu, that''s strange. Young as he was, he was as old as a wily old fox. I''ve seen countless outstanding people since I went south and North. As long as I observe carefully, I can feel the nature of each other and find out the details of each other. But Tang Xiu I can''t see through it all the time. "


    Miao Wentang said: "we don''t have to see through him. We just need to find out his character of" strong purpose "to calculate his whereabouts today. Believe me, he''ll go through this main road. "


    "I..."


    Shao Mingzhen also wanted to say something. When his eyes swept away from the street, his voice suddenly stopped and his face looked surprised.


    Miao Wentang is acutely aware of Shao Mingzhen''s abnormal situation. He looks down the street with his eyes, and suddenly his expression becomes very strange.


    "That It should be the eldest lady of Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, Ouyang Lulu, the boss of Paradise Club? She, how could she follow Tang Xiu like a little Valet? " Miao Wentang''s incredible whisper.


    Shao Mingzhen''s eyes were very bright. He quietly raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s worthy of me that I can''t see through. It''s amazing. It''s amazing! I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world who can let the daughter of Ouyang family be a follower and coolie? It is said that beauties love heroes. In the past, I always sneer at this sentence, but today, I understand it! "


    The corner of Miao Wentang''s mouth twitched a few times and said with a smile: "before, I only knew that Tang Xiu was very good at gambling and array. I didn''t expect that he had such high attainments in imperial daughter. This is the only one who can tame the little wild cat of Ouyang family. If I were 20 years younger, I would be eager to send him to learn from his teacher. "


    "Poof..."


    In front of the table next door, a man who was eating snacks and tasting fragrant tea could not help laughing. She stood up slowly, and Shi Shi ran came to the window. Her eyes looked from the four Tang Xiu people in the street, and her beautiful face showed a playful look.


    "Are you?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other with a puzzled look on their faces.


    ********He said with a smile: "you two are interesting. I have some interest in you. Of course, what interests me more is the young man named Tang Xiu. Are you Miao Wentang? Haiqing Miao clan leader is also the president of Miao group and, of course, the big boss behind the scenes of huoqilin security company, the top three in China. As for you, it should be Shao Mingzhen. People from northern Jiangsu Province, martial arts talents, ostensibly run venture capital companies, but behind their backs, they control more than 60% of the entertainment places in Northern Jiangsu. You two, am I right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen suddenly get up. Their expressions become extremely cold. Their eyes twinkle with murder. Many people in China are aware of their superficial background, but few know the power behind them.


    "Who are you?"


    Miao Wentang Han Sheng asked.


    ********With the same expression, she pointed to Ouyang Lulu, who was pushing a small cart in the street below with a smile, and said, "since you are curious about me, I will help you solve your doubts. I am the mother of the little wild cat of Ouyang family. Of course, I really don''t want to be an old wild cat


    Old Old wildcat?


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other, and as their momentum retreats, some embarrassment appears on their faces. They criticize their daughter here and call him a little wild cat, but they don''t expect their mother to be around.


    "Sorry!"


    Shao Mingzhen holds his fist and smiles bitterly.


    ********Smile and say: "it''s OK! I never get angry with interesting people. I don''t know. Can I sit here? Talk to you? "


    Miao Wentang made a gesture to ask for a seat and said with a smile, "madam, the leader of Ouyang family, has always been a dragon who sees the head but does not see the end. Today, it is lucky to meet each other. What you want to talk to us is about Tang Xiu, isn''t it


    ********He said with a smile: "it''s really nice to chat with smart people. That''s right. On the one hand, I want to talk with you about the Tang Xiu. On the other hand, I want to know if we have any chance to cooperate in the future. "


    In the evening.


    Jingmen island a high-grade villa area, magnificent, full of European style villa king, is Ouyang Lulu''s private house. There are more than ten servants in the villa.


    "I''ve ordered people to clean up the room. How many people want to have a rest first? Or are you going straight to dinner? It''s almost all you should have in the kitchen. " Ouyang Lulu invited outsiders to her private house for the first time, and the reception was also very warm. Especially for mu Qingping, she has a strong affection for her. In her opinion, a mother''s love for her daughter is so great that she does not hesitate to lose her fortune, wander from place to place, visit famous doctors, and even kneel down to others.


    Tang Xiu said, "eat first. Have someone prepare some liquid food for the sound


    "I''ll tell you!"


    Ouyang Lulu gave Tang Xiu a big white eye. She was very warm to Mu Qingping''s mother and daughter, but Tang Xiu didn''t get the treatment. Obviously, Ouyang Lulu still had some resentment towards Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about Ouyang Lulu''s attitude. He enjoyed being served. Since Ouyang Lulu came to the door, he didn''t want to see her.


    After a sumptuous dinner, Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu and asked, "if I''m not wrong, you should live in more than this place on Jingmen island."


    "Of course," said Ouyang lulu. Although I usually live here for a long time, I am the eldest lady of Ouyang family. It''s no problem how many houses I want. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and said, "in that case, you can go. By the way, give those servants in your villa a day off. "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu was so stupid that she never dreamed that Tang Xiuhui would say such a thing.


    Who is she?


    She is the owner of this villa. How can a guest drive the master away?


    "Doctor Tang, you..."


    Mu Qingping also froze. She looked at Ouyang Lulu, whose face had changed greatly, and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Mu Qingping''s words and said, "Miss Ouyang, thank you for your hospitality today. But we need to borrow this villa for one night tonight and return it tomorrow. Besides, it''s important for me not to let people do things at night. If you don''t want to leave and the servants in the villa can''t be removed temporarily, we''ll leave now. "


    Important things?


    Ouyang Lulu felt much better when he heard Tang Xiu''s explanation. But he still insisted on driving himself out of his own home, which made her heart bitter.


    "You threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just an explanation," Tang said


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu''s serious appearance, and secretly scolded this guy as a strange guy. Other men can live with themselves one night, even if not sleep in a room, I am afraid they will sleep all night? But this guy, even want to drive himself away, is he still a man?


    "Give it to you."


    Ouyang Lulu, whose self-esteem was deeply damaged, drove all the servants out of the house and drove on her favorite convertible. In the roar of the engine, Ouyang Lulu rushed out of the villa area like a sharp arrow and disappeared at the end of the road in the distance.


    In the villa, only Tang Xiu and Mu Qingping are left. At the moment, Tang Xiu seemed to be the master of the villa. He asked Mu Qingping and her daughter to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and poured two cups of tea personally, which were put on the tea table in front of them.Mu Qingping is a little nervous. She still remembers that Tang Xiu said that she wanted to talk to her about her daughter''s body. She didn''t know what Tang Xiu was going to say, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After a moment''s silence, she took the lead and said:


    "Doctor Tang, if my daughter has any problems, please tell me everything! I can take it all. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know much about your mother and daughter. Can you tell me something about you? There are some things that I have to know about you in order to make a final decision. "


    Mu Qingping was stunned, then nodded and said, "my husband and I are both orphans. We grew up in the orphanage together. After we got married, we lived a very rich life. My husband is a very capable person. He takes good care of his family and career. More than two years ago, my husband had a car accident, leaving us orphans and widows. Because of my husband''s death, my daughter is very sad. She has a high fever for seven days and nights, and then she has a strange disease


    "Over the past two years, I quit my job, sold my house, and my husband''s car accident compensation, which totaled nearly two million. After two years of spending, only 300000 are left. You have cured my daughter, and I will give you all three hundred thousand. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t want your money. I just want to know about your families. Since you are the only one in the world. Did you think about it for the future? Where do you live? How to live? "


    Mu Qingping shook her head and said, "I ran into Dr. Tang today and cured my daughter''s strange disease. I didn''t have time to think about my future life."


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said with a smile: "since I didn''t think about it, how about I arrange the future life for your mother and daughter?"


    "You arrange it?"


    Mu Qingping looks at Tang Xiu in surprise and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Tang Xiu said: "in fact, sound is not a disease, but a special constitution. Her constitution, known as the "double pulse ice Phoenix holy body", is an extremely rare constitution, and it is also the holy body most admired by immortal practitioners. "


    "Immortal cultivator?"


    Mu Qingping is stunned. She is an atheist and never believes in ghosts and gods. Even those fortune tellers, she thinks she is a trickster.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s the immortal. I am an immortal. I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who practice immortals. The other one is a registered disciple I received some time ago. Of course, there are some other practitioners in the world, such as those who practice Taoism, those who practice Buddhism, and so on. "


    Mu Qingping shook her head and said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, don''t be kidding. Where is the god Buddha in this world? It''s all made up by those who lack spiritual sustenance! "


    "Ignorance!"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "you people are brainwashed by the current of the times. Do you really think that people''s imagination can create those myths out of thin air? Do you really think the ancients were stupid fools? In this world, there are not only practitioners, but also immortals, demons, ghosts and Buddhas, and even in higher places, even gods exist. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu''s fingers flicked, and the 200 Jin tea table in front of him was instantly bounced up. Tang Xiu''s control was very precise. After the tea table was nearly two meters high, it stopped in the air for a few seconds, and then it fell. However, at the moment when he was about to fall on the table, Tang Xiu took a hand again. With his lightning like finger, he easily pinched it on the edge of the tea table, and then put it down gently.


    "This..."


    Mu Qingping''s eyes almost stare out, her face shocked at the scene in front of her, heart trembling. Tang Xiu''s expression broke her common sense and changed her world outlook.


    "Brother Tang is so powerful!"


    The ancient sound is full of surprise, clapping hands and laughing.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "look at me, see clearly."


    His voice dropped, and his body disappeared in the same place, just like a phantom, which disappeared in the door of the other hall in an instant. A few seconds later, between mu Qingping''s trance, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the sofa opposite.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Mu Qingping''s body trembled, and she held her daughter in her arms in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t you believe in ghosts and gods? Why ask such absurd words again? My accomplishments are very low, very low. But in the future, I will certainly become an immortal and fly to the fairyland. The earth we are on, and the starry sky, are just ordinary spaces. There are many worlds higher than our own, and the fairyland is one of them


    Mu Qingping was completely shocked. Her world outlook was changed and she easily believed Tang Xiu''s words. After all, Tang Xiu is her daughter''s savior, an able man with magical ability.


    "Tang Doctor Tang, why do you want to tell me this? "


    Mu Qingping hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I want to take your daughter as a disciple, and let her follow me to practice the immortal Dharma."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Take in students?


    Mu Qingping suddenly realized and understood Tang Xiu''s mind. However, she didn''t know anything about cultivating immortal Dharma. She didn''t dare to accept it easily.


    Tang Xiu seemed to see through Mu Qingping''s mind and said slowly, "I understand what you think. Don''t worry. Your daughter was born to practice. I helped her to change her constitution, but temporarily suppressed the cold in her body. If you want to solve the problem completely, you must practice the immortal Dharma. Until she has achieved something, those chills will not hurt her any more, but will do her great good. "


    "I promise you!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingping immediately nodded and agreed.


    In her heart, the biggest daughter, as long as you can make her safe and healthy, she will absolutely 10000 willing.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "to be honest, I really admire you. From you, I see the greatness of maternal love again. In fact, I was also a child of a single parent family, and my mother was dependent on each other. Don''t worry! In the future, you''ll be happy with the decision you made today. "


    Mu Qingping doubts: "this worship ceremony?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the worship ceremony is very simple. Kowtow and serve tea."


    Then he looked at Gu Yin and asked with a smile, "would you like to be my teacher? Follow me to practice the immortal method? To be clear, once you take me as a teacher, you will be the disciple of Tang Xiu. It has been a long time to cultivate immortals, but not only a hundred years. Every immortal cultivator with strong cultivation has a short life span of thousands of years and a long life span of tens of thousands of years. There are countless hardships and frustrations along the way. "


    "Can people who practice immortals live that long?" the ancient voice said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "of course. As long as you don''t die half way, you can live for hundreds of millions of years. "


    Gu Yin asked again, "can my mother cultivate immortals?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Mu Qingping, nodded and said, "of course. However, her age has passed the best time to practice, so her future achievements will not be very high. Even with the help of you and me, I can fly to the fairyland and be an ordinary immortal


    Gu Yin nodded heavily. Then he knelt down in front of Tang Xiu, kowtowed respectfully for three times. Then he picked up the tea that had not been sprinkled on the table and called, "please have tea, master."


    Tang Xiu was satisfied with the tea and drank it.


    He took ancient music as his apprentice, not only as a registered disciple, but decided to cultivate it as a personal disciple. After all, with the double pulse ice Phoenix holy body, if properly cultivated, it is likely to cultivate a celestial emperor, surpassing the peak of a trillion immortals.


    The most important thing is that in the future, he will return to the fairyland for revenge, and he will have a good helper around him.


    More people, more power!


    This is the simplest truth. But he used to disdain to accept apprentices, disdain to cultivate their own forces. This led to the end of those old friends, easily on his pain killer, forced him to cross the robbery failure. If it was not for the return of his own soul consciousness, I am afraid he would have gone out of his wits.


    Mu Qingping didn''t care about the practice, but she cared about her daughter''s future life. So when Tang Xiu finished drinking tea and took her daughter as a disciple, she asked, "Doctor Tang, will you arrange our future life?"


    Tang Xiu was thinking about this problem on the way to the villa area. He had already thought about it. So he asked slowly, "what was the nature of your previous work?"


    "The administration of a foreign company," said Mu


    Tang Xiu said, "I want you to be my housekeeper. Would you like to


    "Housekeeper?"


    Mu Qingping was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Xiu to arrange such a job for her. After that, she said, "I don''t know what to do."


    Tang Xiu said, "two choices. First, I will send you to a foreign Butler training institution, where you will study for a period of time; second, I will hire professional staff to train you independently. Which one are you going to choose? "


    Mu Qingping looked at her daughter and whispered, "can I choose the second one? Because I still need to carry the sound, there is a child around me, it is not very convenient to go abroad to study. "


    "No problem!"


    Mr. Tang Wentong hired his mobile phone number. Please dial out his mobile phone number. After asking about the price, he found that the price was not cheap. After two months of training, he needed 3 million RMB.


    After putting away his mobile phone, Tang Xiu said: "I have been contacted by someone, and I should be here in a short time. Besides, I''m not from Jingmen island. You need to come to star city with me. Let''s have a rest tonight and return to star city tomorrow. "


    Mu Qingping nodded and said, "listen to your orders."


    Tang Xiu warned: "housekeeper training, you must seriously study. When the training is over, I hope you can take the ancient sound to live in the Pacific Ocean. I bought a private island there, tens of square kilometers in size, and I''ll hire a lot of servants


    "A private island?"


    "Dozens of square kilometers?"


    Mu Qingping was frightened by Tang Xiu''s words. She found that she knew nothing about Tang Xiu''s identity and details."Doctor Tang, where do you want me and Yinyin to live on? What about Yinyin''s studies? Didn''t she want to live in isolation? " Mu Qingping asked.


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s normal for people who practice to live in seclusion. However, this is a new era after all, and I will not be too pedantic. I will pay a lot of money to hire the world''s top professional professors to tutor her. The number of teachers will not be less than 10. In addition, I can let her go out for two months every year to travel and experience in the outside world. "


    Mu Qingping hesitated: "is this too exaggerated? Just for the sake of Yinyin, I''m just making such a big fuss. I''m... "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have my plan. You don''t have to say more."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu taught Mu Qingping a fairyland skill, and instructed her, then sent her to the guest room to rest. Since he has accepted the ancient sound as his apprentice, he must teach a set of the top-level cultivation skills in the fairyland. Coincidentally, he once got a set of top-level immortal methods in the fairyland, which was very suitable for ancient sound cultivation.


    Nine days cold Phoenix rhyme.


    This set of cultivation skills is the top-level skill that has been handed down in the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years. Every master who has obtained this set of skills will eventually become a powerful one in the fairyland as long as he does not die half way.


    Today, the cultivation of Tang Xiu can''t transmit the content of ancient music and refine jade slips, so it can only be taught step by step from scratch. For example: identify the body''s acupoints, meridians, Dantian, sea, and so on. To Tang Xiu''s satisfaction, Bingxue was smart and learned fast. After two hours, she mastered all the basic things.


    "Now I''m teaching you the nine days cold Phoenix formula. You must remember that this set of skills is very important. Without my permission, you can''t teach it to anyone, even your mother." Tang Xiu warned.


    "Well!"


    The ancient sound nods cleverly.


    At 2:30 in the morning, Tang Xiu finally taught all of the nine heavenly cold Phoenix rhymes to the ancient sound, and asked her to try to sense the Qi. Although the initial attempt failed, Tang Xiu understood that this was normal. An ordinary person who wanted to sense and control the air compressor did not have a few months to do so. This is still the type of cultivating talents. If the qualification is ordinary, it may take a year and a half.


    "All right! Go and have a rest


    Tang Xiu patted his head and said with a smile.


    "Good night, master."


    More than two years of pain and suffering, so that the ancient sound character is much more mature than their peers. Although she is only nine years old this year, she is more sensible than those 13-4-year-old children.


    Jingmen Island, Emperor Entertainment Club.


    In the luxurious super box, Ouyang Lulu gulps beer, but her beautiful and moving face is full of anger. Beside her, sitting her best friend Huang Duoduo. The girl is about the same age as Ouyang Lulu and looks beautiful.


    "Lulu, drink less."


    Huang Duoduo has a lady''s temperament, Rao is sitting on the sofa, still appears dignified and virtuous. However, she is concerned and helpless at the moment.


    Ouyang Lulu poured a large glass of beer into her stomach, then belched, and said angrily, "Duoduo, I''m not happy, very, very unhappy. Who does he think I am? They took my place and drove me out. Have you ever seen Have you ever seen such a thick skinned man? "


    Huang Duoduo said with a smile: "I have never seen such a thick skinned person. However, I think this person is more interesting. You think! You are a charming Chinese cabbage. He ignored your temptation and drove you out. I thought that all the rare men in the world were extinct. If you have a chance in the future, you can introduce me. "


    "Introduce your sister!"


    Ouyang Lulu made a rude remark.


    Huang Duoduo understood Ouyang Lulu''s disposition, so he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s already two thirty now. Should we go? You don''t want to sleep on the streets today, do you? "


    Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "where are you going? My territory has been occupied by others. "


    Huang Duoduo knew that Ouyang Lulu was angry, so she put a smile around her shoulder and said, "go to my place! It happened that I had my birthday last month. My father gave me the villa he had just decorated. You haven''t been there yet


    "Duoduo, you are the best to me!"


    Ouyang Lulu''s face changed very quickly. Just now it was still dark clouds. In a flash, it was sunny and smiling. She threw her arms around Huang Duoduo and gave her a good kiss on her pretty face. Then she jumped up quickly, grabbed the bag on one side and rushed to the door of the box.


    "Ouch


    Ouyang Lulu just rushed out of the box door, but she bumped into a strong chest. The shock force made her stagger back several steps and almost sat on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Ouyang Lulu rubbed his head and didn''t even see the other party''s appearance. He angrily called out, "don''t you have eyes? It''s killing me. "


    It was a young man with a shaved head and tattoos on his arm. He has a strong back and a fierce look. In particular, the thick gold chain around his neck was shining in the light. He had a cigarette in his mouth and his brow was frowning. He was obviously in a bad mood.


    Hearing Ouyang Lulu''s indignation, the burly young man stares forward and kicks Ouyang Lulu on his forehead and kicks him to the ground. Even, he even kicked Ouyang Lulu several times in the waist, which just seemed to be out of breath, swearing and saying: "cheap women don''t walk long eyes. How dare you blame me. If your mouth stinks a little more, I''ll sew your mouth up. "


    Huang Duoduo took the bag out of the box and happened to see Ouyang Lulu being kicked. Her face suddenly changed. She rushed to Ouyang Lulu, opened her hands to protect Ouyang Lulu, glared at the burly youth and yelled: "who are you? Why hit a girl? "


    The burly young man just didn''t see Ouyang Lulu, but he could see Huang Duoduo''s beautiful appearance. Suddenly, his face changed, and his anger disappeared. He raised his hand to touch his chin, and even showed some teasing expression. He said with a smile: "it''s really wrong of me. I shouldn''t kick girls with my feet. I should use other places to let her know my strength. Yes? Are you sisters? Would you like to try something else about me


    "You You are shameless


    Huang Duo Duo Duo scolded angrily.


    The burly youth said with a smile, "when I get to bed, I will let you know that I am more shameless."


    Then he reached out to catch Huang Duoduo.


    Huang Duo Duo Duo hides to one side, pulls Ouyang Lulu up from the ground, retreats a few steps and yells: "you stinky rascal, get out of here."


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned at first. At the moment, he finally regained his mind. His eyes were fixed on the burly youth, and he cried out: "don''t let him go. In the whole Jingmen Island, no one dares to beat me but my father. "


    At this moment, the burly young man finally saw the appearance of Ouyang lulu. His face was stagnant and his eyes showed amazing light. He regretted that he had beaten such a beautiful girl. However, there was no turning back. He had to be brave and arrogant. He sneered and said, "it''s very powerful! There is such a big tone. No one dares to talk to me like that in Jingmen Island, even in Mordor and DIDU. "


    Ouyang Lulu rubbed the pain on his body and glared at the burly youth with anger and smile: "good, good, you are more arrogant than me. If you have the guts, wait for me. I won''t let you crawl out of here this time. I''ll take your last name


    Finish.


    She immediately grabs out her mobile phone. When she dials a familiar number, a different color flashes in her eyes and immediately presses it off. Instead, she finds out the mobile phone number of Tang Xiu and dials it directly.


    "Who?"


    In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    Ouyang Lulu said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, you live in my house, do you owe me a favor? Because I had no place to go, I ran to the imperial entertainment club to sing, but I was beaten. Would you help me


    "Beaten to your father!"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and muttered.


    "What do you say?"


    Ouyang Lulu''s voice was raised a few points.


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "wait, I''ll catch up with you as fast as possible. Pay attention to Safety. "


    Ouyang Lulu listened to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, and suddenly appeared a little proud expression on her face. She was worried that she could not have a substantial relationship with Tang Xiu, and now the opportunity was in front of her. She knew that Tang Xiu was a monk and should be very powerful, so she hesitated and didn''t call her subordinates again.


    "It''s good! To ask for help, you have to use the method of encouragement. "


    The burly young man with disdain expression, looking at Ouyang Lulu finished the phone, began to sneer.


    Ouyang Lulu glared angrily at the burly youth, then pulled Huang Duoduo back to the box. At the same time, she also called the general manager of Emperor Entertainment Club. After a few words of the story, he hung up.


    "If you have seed, come in and wait."


    After entering the box, Ouyang Lulu did not forget to shout.


    The burly young man rolled his eyes, took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, said to his companion, and then stepped into the box. He glanced at the environment in the box, then swaggered to the sofa and sat down. He cocked his legs and smoked cigarettes. He said with a smile: "it seems that the family is rich! How could I spend in such a high-end box. However, I want to tell you that if you don''t want to bring disaster to your family at a young age, you''d better apologize to me and serve me comfortably all night. "


    Ouyang Lulu angrily said: "the spring and autumn dream."


    The burly young man said triumphantly, "now your mouth is hard. When I beat your reinforcements to pieces, it will make your mouth soft. Ha ha... "


    Huang Duoduo gently pulled the corner of Aoyang Lulu''s clothes and whispered, "this guy is very arrogant. I''m afraid he has some background. Is that Tang Xiu you''re looking for reliable? Why don''t I call my dad? "And then he said, "Oh, I want to send a message."


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, a dozen strong men rushed into the box, led by a middle-aged man in a suit and gold rimmed glasses. He looked at the situation in the box and asked aloud.


    The burly young man rolled his eyes and said, "who are you? Get out of here. "


    The middle-aged cast a cold glance at the burly young man, then changed his face and put on a look of concern and fear. He asked, "Miss Ouyang, are you ok? It''s all because our security problems are not in place. I hope you can forgive me. Anyone who dares to make trouble in our imperial entertainment club will be severely punished. "


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to talk big! I would like to see today that the emperor''s entertainment club has some ability to deal with my brother severely. "


    At the door of the box, three youths came in with cigarettes in their mouths. The one who spoke was the handsome young man in the middle.


    Li Xueming frowned. As the general manager of the imperial entertainment club, he had seen a lot of dandies with strong family background, but he had never seen these young men in front of him. Today, he knows that there is a lot of trouble. After all, Ouyang Lulu is the eldest daughter of Ouyang family, and Huang Duoduo is the only daughter of the helmsman of the Huang family. The background of these two little ancestors is absolutely terrifying in Jingmen island.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Xueming asked in a deep voice.


    The young man sneered, "do you know Wei Guoqiang? That''s my Laozi. In recent years, I have been studying abroad, but I didn''t expect that when I came back, I was glad to entertain some friends from afar, but I was swept away by you. Royal Club? Even if your boss comes, you must bow down in front of me


    Wei Guoqiang?


    The big boss of brilliant group?


    Li Xueming laughs bitterly in his heart. Although the strength of the brilliant group is not comparable to that of the Ouyang family, it is no different from that of the Huang family. It is also a powerful family force in Jingmen island.


    He knew that today''s things can''t be good, and the things in front of him can''t be ignored. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he resolutely chose to stand by Ouyang Lulu and said in a deep voice: "Wei Guoqiang is indeed a character, but his son is a straw bag. Give me all four of them. "


    More than a dozen security personnel were ordered to pounce on the four like wolves.


    "Dare you


    Wei Chao didn''t expect that he had already moved his father''s name out. The people in the emperor''s entertainment club dare to fight against themselves. Today, he invited three friends from Northwest China. None of them was worse than his family.


    Shame!


    He felt his face was sweeping the floor at the moment.


    The cold light flashed through the eyes of the burly young man, and his body suddenly burst out. His fist as big as a casserole smashed at several security guards. His speed is extremely fast, the movement is fierce, easily avoids a security guard to grasp the hands, one punch hits that security guard''s forehead.


    The other two young people were not idle. They looked ordinary, but they were also very good at their skills. If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you don''t, you''ll be ruthless.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    More than a dozen security guards were knocked down in half a minute by three burly young men.


    The burly young man stepped on the head of a security guard, looked at Li Xueming and said coldly: "since I was young, few people dare to attack me. You have a lot of guts, and your king''s club is very good. I can assure you that at the end of the day, you will kneel down in front of me and beg me to break your legs and sew your mouth


    Ouyang Lulu and Huang Duoduo were not frightened by the scene in front of them. Although they were shocked by the fighting capacity of the three burly young men, the two women were from a large family and saw many big scenes.


    "You have the capital to be arrogant. However, you can hit a dozen, but more than 100? More than a thousand? I''d love to see you all do well when you''re beaten up. " Ouyang Lulu clapped her hands with disdain in her eyes.


    The burly young man laughed wildly: "you are a good girl, hot enough and delicious. If you have the ability, you can call one hundred, one thousand, and I will take them all today. Remember, Laozi''s name is Wang Hu, Wang Hu in Northwest China. Don''t wait for us to have a romantic night, you don''t know Lao Tzu''s name. "


    Ouyang Lulu was silent for a moment. In front of Wang Hu, a burly young man, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers and asked, "old classmate, have you ever heard of Wang Hu in Northwest China? A big, arrogant guy


    "Yes, little man."


    In the mobile phone, Chu Yi''s sleepy voice came out.


    Ouyang Lulu said, "I know!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Ouyang Lulu hung up the phone expressionless, looked at Wang Hu and said, "you are really famous in Northwest China. My old classmates have heard of your name. But if you offend me, you can''t have a better day. "


    The burly young man disdains to say: "affectation."


    Ouyang Lulu did not explain any more. Instead, he leaned on the sofa with his arms in his arms and looked coldly at the big young men. Having seen the strength of the three burly youths, she was a little worried. She didn''t know if Tang Xiu would be their opponent if he arrived.


    "Practitioners, should be very good?"


    Ouyang Lulu thought deeply.


    The burly young man waved his hand to Wei Chao and said with a light smile, "Wei Dashao, it seems that you have been away from Jingmen island for a long time. People here have forgotten your name. In addition, you Wei family seems to be very good? The people in this entertainment club don''t even give your father face. "


    Wei Chao''s face flushed with satire, and his eyes at Ouyang Lulu and Huang Duoduo became more and more bad. Moreover, he made up his mind to make the two women feel better when the matter was over.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Xiu appeared at the door of the box. When he stepped into the box, his brow wrinkled, and the rolling security guards, one of whom was trampled on by a burly young man.


    He looked at Ouyang Lulu and said, "are you ok?"


    As soon as Ouyang Lulu''s eyes brightened, she jumped up from the sofa and pointed to the four burly youths and said, "I''m ok, but they play rogues. And he is very arrogant. He wants us to... "


    Tang Xiu has a cold eye. The reason why Ouyang Lulu came out to drink tonight was obviously because she occupied her villa. And she said it was ok, but her forehead was red, and there were several footprints on her body, which was obviously beaten.


    "Who beat her?"


    The burly young man was getting ready to stand up. Another young man, with a disdainful expression, got up and came to Tang Xiu and sneered: "what? Want heroes to save beauty? And you''re the only one here? "


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu kicked out, with lightning speed, directly kicking in the chest of the youth. His figure is not as strong as a burly youth, but in the dull sound, his body directly smashed a glass coffee table to pieces.


    "Anyone else, get out of here."


    Tang Xiu''s voice was extremely domineering and cruel.


    The face of the burly young man and another young man changed. Although Tang Xiu''s foot had a sudden attack, it was very fast. Even if they had been staring at Tang Xiu, they did not see the foot clearly.


    "Master!"


    They nodded to each other. They cooperated with others for countless times. They took two steps together and confronted Tang Xiu and said, "it''s me! What kind of God are you? What a meddler


    Tang Xiu didn''t explain or even asked about the identity of the other party. He stepped on it falsely, and his footwork was strange. In a flash, he had already dashed four or five meters away and appeared in front of them. His fists clenched, and as he flew towards the burly young man, his fist hit the other young man''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bone fracture sounded in the young man''s scream.


    Tang Xiu smashed the young man with a fist. As his leg was blocked by his arm, he twisted his body in a strange posture and appeared on the left side of the big young man like clouds and flowing water. His fist was smashed down like a meteor. He is fast enough, but his strength is only five points.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the roar of the burly young man, his arm was finally broken by Tang Xiu''s fist, and his feet retreated in succession, and he was forced to the wall. In his face, Tang Xiu beat him hard with a whip leg, which made his feet side up and his head smashed on the ground.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. Looking at the burly youth who had passed out of his coma, he reached out and grabbed his skirt. After lifting it like a dead dog, he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Dozens of slaps, along with the burly young man''s cheek swelling up, he was also repeatedly slapped wake up.


    Tang Xiu threw him to the corner of the wall, and then went to the other two young people. In the full view of the public, he beat them fiercely. They were screaming and begging for mercy. Then he stopped.


    Huang Duoduo has trotted to Ouyang Lulu, holding Ouyang Lulu''s arm in both hands. At the moment, she was staring at Tang Xiu, who had beaten the enemy violently. Her eyes were bright as if there were two groups of fire.


    "How handsome! Cool


    "This is the man of men, the best of the best!"


    "No, I can''t, I''m excited! Lulu, don''t rob me. I''m in love with him


    "Play well, then..."


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the three tall young men who had been beaten in front of her eyes, and watched Tang Xiu walk to the sofa and sit down. Her heart throbbed.


    That''s right!


    It''s cool!


    It''s handsome!


    At the moment, Tang Xiu in her eyes is like a hero in gold armor, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds to save the beauty. She didn''t even hear what her best friend Huang Duoduo was saying.Li Xueming, who was a little restless, did not expect to appear in front of him. He had expected Ouyang Lulu to ask for help from his family''s elders, and then the matter was left to the Ouyang family. However, the young man of unknown origin actually cleaned up three strong armed guys by himself.


    Great!


    It''s amazing!


    He was deeply impressed in his heart. The security personnel of the imperial entertainment club are all trained experts. If any of them meets the ruffians on the street, they can easily hit two or three. But a dozen of them were beaten down by three young people.


    Tang Xiu grabbed a bottle of beer, opened the cap and took a drink. He looked at Ouyang Lulu and said, "I''ve cleaned them up. Are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, you can do it. They beat them up. Remember, it doesn''t matter if you hurt or maim, but it''s better not to kill them. I''m a nobody. I don''t have much energy. A homicide will be very troublesome. Of course, you Ouyang family are big and powerful. If you are willing to resist this responsibility, you can just kill them. "


    Ouyang Lulu swallowed her mouth. Her dull eyes became clear and clear. She watched the three burly youths trying to get up, but tried again and again, failed again and again, and fell to the ground again. She grabbed a bottle of wine, turned around and went to Wei Chao, who was full of fear and white as paper, and smashed it on his head: "your father is Wei Guoqiang, isn''t he? Brilliant group your family, right? I''ll make you arrogant, I''ll make you crazy, I''ll make you blind, and I''ll let you hook up with these three hooligans... "


    The bottle burst and the wine and blood mixed together.


    Ouyang Lulu smashed a total of six wine bottles on Wei Chao''s head and knocked Wei Chao unconscious. Only then did he grab a glass scum and walk to the burly youth and cut two bloody cuts in their faces. Then he stopped.


    Interestingly, the two bloody openings just form an "X" shape.


    "Bang..."


    After entering the box, Tang Xiu closed the door and was kicked open from the outside. A 30-year-old man darted into the box, followed by four steady footed, especially strong middle-aged men.


    "Lulu, you''re ok..."


    Ouyang Lei rushes into the box and sees the scene of Ouyang Lulu leaving a wound on the face of a burly young man. Suddenly, the word "Ba" he wants to say is blocked in his throat.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "brother, I''m ok."


    Looking at the scene in the box, Ouyang Lei asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? You sent me a text message saying that you were beaten. Who hit you? "


    Ouyang Lulu pointed to the burly youth and said angrily, "they hit me. And they also clamored to let me and Duoduo spend the night with him. Brother, they said a lot of hooligans


    Ouyang Lei lunged forward. He wanted to wake them up and beat them again. But when he saw the four people''s miserable situation, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and finally he did not go down.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    He couldn''t imagine who was so cruel that he beat the four guys into this kind of virtue. Even if they were not killed, they would have been beaten to death?


    Seeing that Ouyang Lei was Ouyang Lulu''s elder brother, Tang Xiu immediately put down the wine bottle in his hand and said faintly, "Ouyang Lulu, since you have someone in your family, I will go back first. You call me out in the middle of the night. I''m still sleepy if you don''t feel sleepy. "


    Ouyang Lulu quickly stood in front of Tang Xiu. His attitude was quite different from before. He said with a smile, "are you finished? Can I go back with you? You see, I''ve been beaten. I''m just going back to apply some medicine. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "come back with me."


    Ouyang Lei looks at his sister, Ouyang Lulu and Tang Xiu. He is shocked by the content of their conversation.


    Go back together?


    What is the relationship between them?


    Are they all living together?


    Ouyang Lei''s body trembled, and he quickly stopped Ouyang Lulu and asked, "little sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. You haven''t told me clearly about the things here! And who is this? You said you were going back with him? Do you live together? "


    Ouyang Lulu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll tell you about things here later. In a word, after you wake them up, let them crawl away from the entertainment club. By the way, help me to send Duoduo back. I''m not sure that she will go back alone so late. "


    "You haven''t answered the question behind me yet!" Ouyang thundered


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said, "brother, what are you angry about! You told me to find a boyfriend earlier and get married earlier! He is very good


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lei was speechless.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at her brother''s shriveled appearance, and suddenly her smile grew stronger. She said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you! He is Tang Xiu, my Savior. If it wasn''t for him today, I would have been bullied by these hooligans! He lives in my house, so I happen to go back with him. "


    "Live in your house?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The anger on Ouyang Lei''s face disappeared, replaced by a thick surprise. His sister''s vision, he is clear, that height is not ordinary. She doesn''t like so many excellent young talents. Is this young man named Tang Xiu better than those young talents?


    For a moment.


    The smile climbed up his face and stopped Tang Xiu''s way. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully and said with a smile, "is Tang Xiu right? Since you have a special relationship with my sister, I won''t thank you. Let me introduce myself. I''m Ouyang Lei, Lulu''s elder brother. In the future, our brothers will be close to each other. I will help you at home... "


    Over at home?


    Help me?


    Tang Xiubai looks at Ouyang Lei in a puzzled way. He thinks that the words are meaningful, but he can''t guess it. Finally, he shook his head secretly, looked at Ouyang Lei and said, "I''m very tired and sleepy. I''ll let you deal with the things here."


    Finish!


    He bypassed Ouyang Lei and stepped out of the box.


    Ouyang Lei is stunned. Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, he sees that his baby sister has to go out with him like a little valet.


    My brother-in-law


    Is it too personal?


    Huang Duoduo''s face is not very good-looking. After hearing Ouyang Lulu say "Tang Xiu lives with her", she feels a strong sense of loss. Although she knew that Ouyang Lulu didn''t really live with Tang Xiu, she was also moved by Ouyang Lulu''s appearance.


    "Did I just fall in love, and I''m going to be lovelorn in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Huang Duoduo stamped his feet, but turned to look at Ouyang Lei.


    Ouyang Lei shook his head with a wry smile on his face. Seeing Huang Duoduo, he immediately said with a smile: "I''ll send someone to take you home! I need to stay here to deal with things. By the way, if you''re not in a hurry, can you tell me something about it? "


    Huang Duoduo is in a depressed mood and is too lazy to say more. He directly asks Ouyang Lei to send her away.


    In the box.


    Li Xueming and Ouyang Lei politely said the story. He didn''t know much about it. After all, he just got a call from Ouyang Lulu and brought people to come.


    "What are you talking about? You brought a dozen security guards, all of them were beaten down by these guys. And then Did Tang Xiu beat them down again? Are you kidding me Ouyang Lei looked at Li Xueming in disbelief and exclaimed.


    Li Xueming said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ouyang, do you think I''m joking with you? All the people are here! Mr. Tang is really good. I''ve never seen a master like him. "


    Ouyang Lei swallowed his saliva and felt more curious about his future brother-in-law. He secretly calculated that the four big men he brought with him were all experts in one in a thousand. They had been in the army, and they were all special forces with extremely strong strength. But the four of them tried to beat these guys down. I''m afraid they can''t do it!


    "Lao Biao, there should be a sense between the masters. What do you think of Tang Xiu?" Ouyang Lei turned to look at a big man beside him and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can''t see the depth!"


    Said the big man, shaking his head.


    Ouyang Lei narrowed his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party got through, he said in a deep voice: "help me investigate a man, his name is Tang Xiu, about 20 years old..."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu have already returned to their residence. Because of the incident tonight, Ouyang Lulu''s attitude towards Tang Xiu has changed, and his tone has become particularly cordial. Tang Xiu was very helpful to this problem. After all, no one likes bad attitude.


    The servants were sent away, and Mu Qingping''s mother and daughter were asleep. The whole villa was empty and quiet. Tang Xiu went out for a visit. He was not only contaminated with blood and water, but also a lot of wine. So after he asked him to wash the bathroom, he went straight in to take a bath.


    "It''s broken. I didn''t take clean clothes."


    After taking a bath, Tang Xiu suddenly realized that he had not taken his clothes.


    After staying for half a minute, he thought that Ouyang Lulu should have gone upstairs to have a rest. Then he put on his boxers and walked out of the bathroom with his dirty clothes.


    "Finished?"


    Ouyang Lulu leaned against the corner of the corridor with her arm in her arms. When she saw Tang Xiu come out, her beautiful face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    "Er!"


    Tang Xiu was so stupid that he was almost naked. Ouyang Lulu saw him all over. Subconsciously, he kept his dirty clothes under his belly.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s embarrassment, Ouyang Lulu was immediately amused and said, "it''s a little small matter. I didn''t expect that you look very thin, all over this streamlined muscle is really beautiful. It''s no wonder that those three guys with such a high value of force were beaten by you. They were miserable. "


    Tang Xiu said with a black face, "don''t you feel a little shy when you see a man without clothes? Don''t you know whether men and women are given or not? If it''s a small matter, don''t bother me. Take time to have a rest. "Ouyang Lulu said, "I''m afraid of pain."


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand: "let you go to sleep, what''s the relationship with your fear of pain?"


    Ouyang Lulu said: "I was kicked by that hooligan very painful, now the pain is severe. Although my home has the medicine for the treatment of traumatic injuries, but I applied it, did not feel any effect. You are a great doctor. Can you help me relieve the pain


    She said, pitifully pointing to her waist and back.


    "What a trouble!"


    Tang Xiu murmured in his heart and said calmly, "OK! For the sake of letting you leave tonight, I''ll give you a massage! let''s go! Go to your room. "


    Massage?


    To my room?


    Ouyang Lulu''s beautiful face shows two blushes. She naturally thought of the consequences of "living in a room with only one man and few women.".


    "Do you want to hand in your innocent body, which you have preserved for more than 20 years?"


    As soon as this idea emerged, Ouyang Lulu immediately rejected it. She admitted that she liked Tang Xiu a little bit, but she didn''t reach the point where she would never die. Her innocent body will be given to her beloved husband in the future, so it can''t be handed over so easily.


    Thinking of this, she secretly pressed the bottom of her heart and said, "you just go to my bedroom?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, looked down at his body, and suddenly his face appeared embarrassed. Dart back to his room, quickly change into a clean clothes, this is secretly relieved.


    There is no denying that Ouyang Lulu is a beautiful woman.


    Heroes feel sad about beauty pass.


    He also has an appreciative attitude towards beautiful women. But if a beautiful woman seduces him, he will never refuse. As an immortal, he didn''t want to tie his heart, in line with the idea of letting everything go as it was, and did it as he liked.


    It is said that women''s boudoir is the most mysterious place, and it is also the place that countless men yearn for most. Tang Xiu once had an immortal couple, but she was very simple, lacking the flavor of a young girl, so the room layout was very simple. It''s the first time he''s ever been to a girl''s boudoir.


    "This Is this your bedroom? "


    Tang Xiu followed Ouyang Lulu into her bedroom, Tang Xiu asked in disbelief.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "what? Is there a problem? "


    Tang Xiu gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "no problem. It''s just I didn''t expect a girl''s boudoir to be like this! "


    In the bedroom!


    In addition to a big bed, there are slowly bookshelves around, and each row of bookshelves is full of all kinds of books. At a glance, Tang Xiu estimated that there were at least 20000 books in the bedroom.


    Ouyang Lulu, like Tang Xiu, took off her coat and said, "I like reading books. I usually spend most of my time reading books, except for doing business and occasionally getting together with several sisters. Every bedroom I live in is like this. Besides, the books here are only part of what I have read. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "have you read all these books?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "of course, otherwise why do I put so many books here? I have a habit of putting all the books I have read in my bedroom. Whenever I''m bored, when I don''t have any other books to read, I''ll take them out and look through them. "


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    He has seen many strange people, but he has never seen a strange person who likes reading.


    "Do you really know how to massage?"


    Ouyang Lulu was afraid that Tang Xiu would do something wrong to her, so she asked again.


    "It should be massage, but it''s more powerful," Tang said. Don''t worry! I promise to give you massage, you will recover from the skin injury, no longer feel pain. Don''t be dazzled. Keep taking off your clothes, leave your underwear, and take off everything else. "


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Lulu blushed, hesitated for a moment, and took off all the clothes except underwear as instructed by Tang Xiu. If it''s on the beach, she dares to play in a bikini. But in her boudoir, she was stripped of her underwear and exposed to a man, which made her extremely unnatural.


    "Lie on the bed!"


    Tang Xiu said in an imperative manner.


    Ouyang Lulu''s face was redder, but she was still lying on the bed.


    Looking at Ouyang Lulu''s perfect figure, Tang Xiu secretly praised him. Whether it''s her body or her skin, it''s definitely the top choice among women. Soon, his eyes fell on Ouyang Lulu''s back and side waist.


    "I didn''t feel pity for Xiangyu


    Tang Xiuan scolds, stops by Ouyang Lulu, and gently presses his hands on her back.


    "Well..."


    Ouyang Lulu trembled in her heart and almost snorted. Her body, except for her father''s touch when she was a child, has never been touched by other men. She can clearly feel the temperature from Tang Xiu''s hands and feel that there is a current flowing through her body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Tang Xiu didn''t have the idea of Ouyang Lulu, or even any miscellaneous thoughts. He helped Ouyang lulu in the treatment, completely in the mind of a doctor''s parents. From the beginning of a gentle massage, to a little harder later. His technique and peculiar, constantly knead Ouyang Lulu back and side waist acupoints.


    Time goes by.


    Ouyang Lulu gradually felt no pain, and even she felt very comfortable. This comfortable feeling made her infatuated, and even gave birth to the idea of letting Tang Xiu press on forever.


    Now.


    The ripples in her heart had disappeared, and her face was full of enjoyment. Gradually, she felt that her eyelids began to fight. Unconsciously, she fell asleep in Tang Xiu''s massage.


    "Hoo..."


    After a while, Tang Xiu stopped massaging. After a breath, he stretched out his hand to cover Ouyang Lulu and walked out of the bedroom. It is said that those who bully women are animals, and those who do not bully women are inferior to animals. But Tang Xiu didn''t think so. Men and women should pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. If there is no emotional integration, they should be mixed together like that. That''s what "people who are inferior to animals" do.


    The next day.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep, and after a simple wash, he came to the hall on the first floor. When he saw the busy nanny in the kitchen and Mu Qingping''s mother sitting on the sofa, he was surprised and asked, "where is Ouyang Lulu? Not up yet? "


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "after I got up with Yinyin, I didn''t see her. Didn''t you drive her out yesterday? It must have not come yet


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "she came back in the middle of the night yesterday. Forget it, let''s go back to star city after lunch! By the way, do you book tickets online? "


    Mu Qingping said, "yes! I''ll make it now. "


    The lunch was very rich. The nanny who returned this morning realized that Tang Xiu was a distinguished guest, so he made four meat, four vegetables and eight dishes, which was very delicious. In addition to a hot soup, the three people had a big appetite.


    "Let''s go!"


    After eating and drinking enough, Tang Xiu found that Ouyang Lulu had not yet woken up, so he did not intend to meet again to say goodbye. Carrying the travel bag, holding the small hand of Gu Yin to leave. As for the medicine he bought yesterday, on the way to the villa, it has been sent to Xingcheng by express company.


    In just five or six days, too many things have happened. When Tang Xiu set foot on the land of star city again, he sighed in his heart. He made a lot of achievements in this trip, but he also left some regrets. Because he still doesn''t know who set up Qianji array in Baiyan restaurant, and what special relationship does she have with her apprentice thousands of years ago.


    Nanzha town.


    The first thing Tang Xiu did when he returned home was to charge his mobile phone. Although he had experienced a lot of things in the past two days, he also felt that something was missing. When he was on the plane, he remembered that there had been no phone calls in the past two days. When he saw it, he knew that the mobile phone had been out of power and had been automatically turned off.


    After the machine was turned on, Tang Xiu first contacted the spanner. He learned that the bones of the fierce beast he had bought from Tang Dong had been sent to the freezer in the old district of Hejie by spanners and nails. Tang Xiu asked them to be on standby at any time, waiting for the six corpses to be delivered.


    Gong Dalong helped him take a week''s holiday at school. There was still a day or two before he reported to the school. Tang Xiu was too lazy to go to school in advance. He had already reviewed the high school curriculum, and could take the college entrance examination at any time. He stayed in the classroom every day. He thought it was a waste of time.


    Therefore, Tang Xiu has decided to take advantage of these two days, he will prepare the golden bell liquid. His cultivation has been stuck in the peak state of Qi training, which makes him dare not practice easily. Only when he reached the stage of skin grinding, could he live safely in today''s society.


    After putting Mu Qingping''s mother in place, he rushed to the old area of Hejie in person, and let the spanner drive a truck to wait for him there.


    In the afternoon.


    Outside the main entrance of the freezer in Hejie old district, a wrench and a nail squatted beside a small container truck to smoke. Seeing Tang Xiu coming, they immediately put out their cigarettes and quickly met them:


    "boss! What do you want next? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll choose some materials for the bones of fierce animals, and you can deliver them to nanzha town for me. There is one million in this bag. I got it on my way. You should take it first. In the future, I need to spend money in many places. When you run out of money, ask me for it


    A million?


    The spanner and the nail looked at the black leather bag handed over to Tang Xiu at the same time. The two of them had never seen such a large sum of money, especially one million cash. All of a sudden, their attitude towards Tang Xiu was more respectful, and they felt that following Tang Xiu was really right.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu carried the selected materials to the small container truck with spanners and nails. The material of jinxianjie is different from that of jinxianjie, so he has prepared a little bit. Therefore, a large number of selected materials, half a car, are full.


    "When you have time, you should get a driver''s license."


    Tang Xiu felt that it was really inconvenient not to have a car now, and he secretly thought about it. Once he was able to fly with the sword, and even later he could step out of thousands of miles in one step. Now everything starts from scratch, especially in today''s society, if there is no means of transportation, it is really troublesome.On the way back to nanzha Town, Tang Xiu asked spanner about his mother''s situation. He was relieved to learn that everything was well in the restaurant and business was booming as usual.


    "Boss, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    While driving, the spanner stopped talking.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Yesterday, Su Shangwen came to the restaurant and asked for money. Your mother is kind-hearted, and also thinks that Su Shangwen once helped you, so she took out 100000 yuan to lend him. As a result, he didn''t accept the 100000 yuan and said a lot of ugly things


    Su Shangwen?


    Tang Xiu frowned and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    He had thought that he would teach a lesson about what happened last time in the Xingcheng medicinal materials market and stop disturbing his mother and son. However, he did not expect that he even went to the door to borrow money and dare to be arrogant with his mother.


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, Su Shangwen''s family was just like flies, which was really annoying. If he can, he really wants his family to disappear in this world forever.


    "Blood is thicker than water? In my opinion, blood thicker than water is a big joke. No feelings, even if it is connected by blood, so what? If he dares to do too much again, I don''t mind letting his family get out of Star City, or even out of China. "


    Thinking of Tang, he looked out of the window in silence.


    Star City Zijin garden high-grade community.


    Su Shangwen sat in his study with a gloomy face. The laptop in front of him was on. The screen showed his interface for checking the balance of his account.


    He once heard the saying "when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; when the wall falls, the crowd pushes." but now he realizes it. Since Chen Zhizhong sold the other party, he Shangwen real estate, the company''s business has become difficult, almost to the brink of bankruptcy.


    Later!


    Although Chen Zhizhong spared him, the business of his company is getting worse and worse. Many former suppliers deliberately raised the price of materials, which made the project that he attached most importance to was much lower than the budget. However, the bank did not know how to receive the news that Chen Zhizhong was dealing with him. He had promised to lend him a large amount of money, but he did not know.


    Recently, he went to the bank many times, and even benefited the bank supervisor a lot. However, the other party deliberately played Taijiquan with him. Just yesterday, the supervisor even indicated his attitude that friends can continue to do business, but loans can''t.


    Helpless, he thought of the cheap nephew.


    However, he knew what he had done before, so he didn''t dare to find Tang Xiu, so he went to the restaurant to find Su Lingyun. To his surprise, Su Lingyun''s restaurant business was booming and she was willing to lend him 100000 yuan.


    What''s a hundred thousand dollars for?


    Not as much as one tenth of what he gave to the bank supervisor.


    "Bang..."


    Su Shangwen smashed the ashtray in his hand. His eyes flashed with anger. He swore in a low voice: "what kind of a sister? What a bloody nephew? It''s not as good as an outsider. When they were down and down, it was Lao Tzu who helped them. Now that they are developed, they want to kick Lao Tzu away and dream of spring and autumn! If it wasn''t for that little bastard of Tang Xiu, how could my Shangwen real estate be so prosperous? How can I be like a plague God, even many years old friends hide from me


    "I can''t count on the banks, and I can''t count on my old friends. The last hope lies in Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu. We have to think of a way to have the best of both worlds, let them take out the money obediently. In addition, it''s better to let Tang Xiu, the little bastard, have a relationship with long''s group. If we can climb up the high branch of Longshi group, I, Shangwen group, will be able to make a lot of money. "


    Su Shangwen''s eyes twinkled with the light of thinking. One by one, the loss of attention appeared in his mind. Then he was overthrown by him. He thought about it. He felt that Tang Xiu couldn''t go there, and he had to pay attention to Su Lingyun.


    Nanzha town.


    After Tang Xiu moved all the materials into the villa warehouse, he sent the spanner away, and then went into the warehouse. When everything is ready, he just needs to wait until the medicine is sent by mail, and then he can start to prepare the golden bell liquid.


    "In the evening, the herbs should be delivered. What should I do next? There''s more than half an afternoon left! "


    Tang Xiu stood in the warehouse and suddenly found that he was really bored after he was free.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting Tang Xiu''s thinking.


    Tang Xiu grabbed the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found that it was from long Zhenglin. He reached for the answer button and asked, "what do you want me for? I''m busy. I don''t have much time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    From the mobile phone came long Zhenglin''s exaggerated voice: "God! Boss, you''re finally on. I''m getting bored with my brother. Kangxia has been in contact with you, but how can not contact. It''s just more than a day, and I''ve answered 18 calls from my brother. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I know, I will contact Kangxia, you say hello to your brother!"


    Long Zhenglin called: "boss, are you back to the star city? How are you getting ready for our fortune


    How to get rich?


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then remembered that before he went to Jingmen Island, long Zhenglin went to see him and talked about mass production for the treatment of male endurance. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "I have returned to Star City, and I have just returned to nanzha town. I''ll tell you the answer tonight


    Long Zhenglin said with a smile, "then I will wait for the good news. By the way, are you bored yourself? Would you like me to go and accompany you? Although you are not a beauty, you are still very attractive to me if you can get rich with you. "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiu laughed and scolded and hung up the phone directly.


    Find out Kangxia''s mobile phone number and call Tang Xiu.


    Just as soon as the phone was connected, Kang Xia''s voice came out from the mobile phone: "boss, you are really a dragon in the head and no end in sight.". From yesterday to now, I have made dozens of calls to you, always shut down. Now I have arrived at Star City. Where are you? I want to see you immediately. "


    Boss?


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and was very satisfied with Kangxia''s address to him. Through this change of address, he knew that Kangxia had promised to work for him.


    "Come to nanzha town! I''ll wait for you at home. I''ll edit the SMS and send it to your mobile phone. "


    "Good!"


    About half an hour later, Kangxia called. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Kangxia was stopped outside the gate by the security guard of the villa area. After communicating with the security captain by telephone, Kangxia was put into the villa area.


    "It''s not easy to see you, boss."


    Kangxia is wearing a business suit and gold rimmed eyes. She looks smart. After seeing Tang Xiu, her beautiful face showed some bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu asked her to sit down on the sofa and said, "has it been detected? The two prescriptions I''ve given you, no problem? "


    Kang Xia nodded and said: "it has been tested and there is no substance harmful to the body. In addition, I have registered the company and will soon build the company structure. Because I couldn''t get in touch with you, I named the group company without authorization. "


    "What''s the name?" asked Tang Xiu


    Kang Xia said, "the prosperous Tang Group."


    Tang Xiu recited it several times in his heart and said with satisfaction, "it''s a very good name. It''s in line with my taste. I told you before, the matter of setting up a company, and if it is operated in the future, will be left to you. Only if you can''t solve it somewhere, you need to let me know and I''ll find a way. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Kangxia made a gesture and said again, "this is the original information of the registered company. I kept a backup there. The legal person of the company is you. "


    Tang Xiu casually took it over, flipped a few eyes at will, then put it on the tea table in front of him and said, "I think our company has only two products, which are too monotonous. What''s more, we can''t just focus on cosmetics. We should expand other channels, such as drinks... "


    Kang Xia interrupted Tang Xiu and said solemnly, "boss, our company has just been established, and many things have not been done. Such as product packaging, logo design, factory construction, production line equipment and so on What''s more, we don''t have enough funds in the early stage. The money you gave me is far from enough. I think it''s too early to expand new product channels at this time. "


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and transferred it to Kangxia 80 million yuan through internet transfer. He said, "I don''t have much money now. You can use it first and contact me when the money is not enough. As for what you said, we will do it according to our financial situation. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "didn''t you have money five or six days ago? How can you get so much money in such a short time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "yes. There are still 2.5 billion foreign debts! So you have to work hard to make money for me earlier


    "2.5 billion?"


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu and said, "what have you done? How can we owe so much foreign debt? 2.5 billion! It''s not 250000, it''s not 2.5 million! I''m two and a half billion, in ten figures. "


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "I participated in an auction and found a treasure land of geomantic omen. So I bought it. As long as you work hard for me in the future, I can allow you to spend a holiday with me


    "Fengshui treasure land? What kind of geomantic treasure land is worth 2.5 billion? " Kangxia exclaimed.


    "A private island in the Pacific Ocean," Tang said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu. If she hadn''t believed that Tang Xiu would not make fun of such a thing, she would have thought that Tang Xiu was bragging. After hesitating for a moment, she asked cautiously with the attitude of breaking the sand VAT and asking, "boss, your ability is really not small. But who has the courage to lend you 2.5 billion? "Tang Xiuben didn''t want to answer Kang Xia''s question, but after thinking that she would be her right-hand assistant in business, she said, "my apprentice, Chen Zhizhong."


    Apprentice?


    Chen Zhizhong?


    Kang Xia quickly searched for the name in her mind. After a short period of more than ten seconds, she widened her eyes and exclaimed: "Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd? Is he your apprentice? How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "what''s impossible? Do you think I''m not worthy of being his master? "


    Kangxia swallowed his mouth and said in an incredible way: "I really can''t think of any way he needs to be a teacher from you. You should know that although the market value of Chen Zhizhong''s Baide pharmaceutical is only several billion yuan, he can get a lot of money every year when he shares in other group companies. Speaking of personal assets, Chen Zhizhong''s fortune is more than 10 billion. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "even those who have trillions of assets, if I don''t look up to them, they are not willing to accept apprentices. Come on, don''t ask about these things. Let''s move on to the subject. I think that if you have enough energy, you can separate out a subsidiary company to operate the expanded business. I''ve got an idea here. If you think it''s feasible, do it. If you don''t feel energetic enough to take care of the business of new types of products, I can leave it to others. "


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I have the energy, but I don''t recommend dividing out the subsidiary now. If you really want to do it, you can leave it to me. I will let the people below take care of it. If you don''t feel at ease, leave it to others. "


    Tang Xiu said, "well, I''ll give it to others."


    Kang Xia thought of Tang Xiu''s prescriptions for two kinds of products. She moved her mind slightly and said curiously: "boss, as far as I know, the beverage market has been almost occupied by major brand companies. It is difficult for a new type of beverage to enter the market. Only by spending a lot of money and publicizing it vigorously, can it become bigger and stronger. Of course, this also requires the premise, that is, good taste, distinctive... "


    Tang Xiu listened to Kang Xia''s words quietly and accepted a lot of knowledge that he had never learned before. Until Kangxia finished, he nodded and said, "you are very good. You really know more about business than I do. In fact, there is only one characteristic of the beverage I want to manage, and that is to be able to boost Yang. "


    "What?"


    Kangxia was stunned. Her face was full of strange expression.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a drink rather than a medicine. Its effect is nourishing yin and tonifying kidney, which is good for health. In addition, it is characterized by the fact that men can persist in sex for a longer period of time, make women have a good spirit and greatly improve their metabolic function


    "Hoo..."


    Kangxia suddenly stood up from the sofa, her beautiful eyes staring at Tang Xiu, and asked in a hurry, "are you all true? Do you really have these effects? And No side effects on the human body? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "there are no side effects. What I said is the truth."


    Kangxia''s breath became more and more urgent. He said, "boss, I was wrong. I take back what I just said. I am determined to do this product. Once it comes into the market, I believe it will even cause a sensation. Its prospect is no worse than the two products you gave me before


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    "I''m sure," Kangxia said decisively


    Tang Xiu gave a ring and said, "you are going to set up a company first. I haven''t studied this product thoroughly. Give me a few days and I''ll give you a sample of the product. You can try it if you like


    Kangxia''s mouth twitched a few times.


    If the effect is really like what Tang Xiu said, she will definitely use it. But she is still a little uncomfortable, after all, Tang Xiugang just said that one of the characteristics is: strong Yang.


    Kang Xia''s expression was somewhat complicated. She took a deep look at Tang Xiu and couldn''t help sighing: "boss, I really don''t know how long your brain is. Why so many strange knowledge, will be mastered by you, can also be used perfectly. If any of the three products you mentioned falls into the hands of other businessmen, it will create amazing wealth. "


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "I know some medicine knowledge. I also like to do research in a disorderly way, so I''ve come up with something. "


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "the two product samples you gave me were sent to be tested, and the result report shows that they have strong characteristics of traditional Chinese medicine. Actually, I have a suggestion. I think you can think about it, boss! "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what suggestions? Listen to me. If it''s good, I''ll take it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    "I think you define the third product as a beverage rather than a health product," Kangxia said. Then take the high-end route. I believe that even if it is a little more expensive, those who need it will buy it. No, it should be snatched. "


    Health products?


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly: "good advice. That''s according to what you said. It''s defined as health care products. You can decide the price. I''ll only tell you the approximate cost


    Kangxia nodded. Just when she wanted to say something, she ran down the stairs from the second floor with a cheerful laugh and threw herself directly into Tang Xiu''s arms.


    "Master, are you here?"


    The sound of ancient sound is very good, like a light bell.


    Tang Xiu was very fond of his new girl apprentice. He seemed to see the shadow of the apprentice adopted in the fairyland from Gu Yin''s body. Of course, the most important thing is that Guyin has a strong heart. That resilience, let alone a girl of eight or nine years old, even many adults, most of them have never owned it.


    And!


    She is filial and sensible.


    Tang xiuchong rubbed his black hair and said with a smile: "it''s a guest. Her name is Kangxia. You can call her aunt Kangxia


    Gu Yin nodded his head cleverly, smiling at Kangxia Tiantian and exclaimed, "Auntie Kangxia is good! Are you talking to master? If the sound bothers you, aunt Kangxia, don''t be angry. Yinyin will go upstairs immediately. "


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu and Gu Yin strangely. She didn''t expect to see another disciple of Tang Xiu here. However, such a sensible little girl, she is very rare, so she smiles and shakes her head and says, "your name is Yinyin, right? It''s OK. Your master and I have already talked about it. "


    Finish!


    She turned her eyes to Tang Xiu and said curiously, "boss, how many apprentices do you have


    Tang Xiu said, "just two."


    "What did you teach them?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "I can teach a lot of things, there are many things you can''t understand, so don''t ask more. If there is nothing else, you can go. "


    Expulsion order?


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu with tears and laughter. She is a beautiful woman in Kangxia, a legend in the business world. Countless people want to spend more time with her. How can I be ordered to leave today?


    And!


    It seems that I have been here for a long time. I haven''t even drunk a cup of tea, have you?


    The boss


    What a wonderful flower!


    Kangxia murmured in the bottom of my heart, then got up and said, "I''ll leave first. If I encounter something that I can''t solve, and important things in the company, I''ll contact you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and watched Kang Xia leave. Then he asked Gu Yin with a smile: "did your mother go out to buy vegetables? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "my mother said that I just recovered and asked me to rest more at home. What''s more, I don''t want to go. The cultivation skills you taught me are really interesting. I have tried several times today, and I can feel the kind of air machine you mentioned. It''s just that the gas engines are so naughty that I can''t control them when I go first. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "have you already felt it? So fast? "


    "Is it fast? I thought I could feel it just after I tried it


    Tang Xiu touched the bridge of his nose, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Other people have just begun to practice. It takes several months to feel the Qi. My precious apprentice can feel the Qi in one day. The constitution of the double pulse ice Phoenix holy body is really against the heaven!


    "Yin Yin, you should remember that you should not practice too fast. Now that you have felt the air engine, you should try it slowly. When you can control the air engine, you can tell me. " Tang Xiu warned.


    "I remember my master," said the ancient music playfully


    Tang Xiu patted her little head and said, "go and play! I''ll go out and do something later. By the way, when your mother comes back, tell her that I won''t eat at home tonight. In addition, if the property department has express delivery, let your mother sign for me. "


    "Well, master, don''t worry."


    Gu Yin runs away with a smile.


    In the past two years, she hardly ever laughed. Even if she did, it was to make her mother feel sad and forced to smile. In her heart, in addition to her mother, the person who makes her feel most intimate now is Tang Xiu. She had learned a saying before, called: one day as a teacher, life as a father. She had no father, so in her heart, she took Tang Xiu as her father.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu left the villa area.


    He learned from the spanner that Su Shangwen asked his mother to borrow money, and he felt a little uneasy. So he decided to take a look at the restaurant in person. If Su Shangwen dared to go to the restaurant again, he would not mind giving him some painful lessons.


    The restaurant operated by Su Lingyun has been expanded to a large scale. Even because there are too many guests, a second expansion was carried out some time ago. Now the whole restaurant can accommodate 80 tables of guests at the same time.When Tang Xiu arrived, it was not time to finish the meal, but there were still many guests in the restaurant. Almost all the waiters in the restaurant knew Tang Xiu. When they saw him coming, they all hung up their smiles and said hello to him.


    "Here you are, boss!"


    The spanner working in the restaurant came over.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where''s my mother?"


    The spanner said, "big boss, she''s settling accounts! I''ve just brought her some tea and found that she seems to be in a bit of distress


    "For the sake of Su Shangwen?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said.


    Wrench wryly said: "should be! Just ten minutes before you came, Su Shangwen''s wife left the restaurant. That woman is really annoying. At first, she asked the boss for help, but later she tried to persuade you to help Su Shangwen and the people of Long''s group


    Tang Xiu''s eyebrows raised, thinking of the cheap aunt''s face, his heart was bored. Tapping the wrench on the shoulder, he strode toward the office inside.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the room was pushed open by Tang Xiu. When he saw clearly his mother, who was sitting in his desk and was very sad, he sighed in his heart and went in and said, "Mom, are you busy?"


    Su Lingyun raised her head. When she found it was Tang Xiu, she stood up and asked in surprise, "son, are you back from other places? Your head teacher, Mr. Han, told me that you are going to take part in the subject competition in other places for a week. I still have time this morning! You should be almost back. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to deceive his mother, so he immediately changed the subject and said with a smile, "I also want to come back early, so I came back in a hurry after finishing. Mom, I found that your gray hair has come out again recently. Is it too tiring to run this restaurant? If you are tired, you should leave it to the people below. Your health is very important


    Su Lingyun was told by her son that she was warm in her heart. She patted Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile: "mom is not tired. The situation in our family has just improved. I have to make more money and save more money for you while I can still do it. In the future, you will not only go to university, but also find a wife, buy a house, and my future grandson''s milk powder money. My mother will make it for you. "


    "You think so far!"


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter.


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "for the sake of my son''s future, it is what I should do as a mother. By the way, son, how did you do on the test outside? Did you take the place? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. The school leaders are very satisfied. Mom, I just saw that you were counting accounts. Why did you do it during the day? I remember you used to settle accounts at night


    When Su Lingyun heard that Tang Xiu mentioned it, she immediately became sad again and sighed, "it''s not your uncle. He has run into business trouble and is short of funds now. He came to us yesterday and asked me to borrow money! Our business is good recently. I did save some money, but I expanded the store a few days ago, and now I have more than 100000 yuan in hand. Your uncle has helped us many times before, so I wonder if I can help him


    Tang Xiuheng said, "he didn''t help us, he was giving alms. Mom, we all know what Su Shangwen has done these years. I advise you to ignore him and let him know what it is like to be sad. "


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t say it, I don''t understand it! But After all, he is your uncle and my brother. Alas Evil fate


    Tang Xiu said, "Mom, some people will never know how to repent if they have not been taught a lesson. Now, even if he can''t help us. I don''t think you should give it away. Otherwise, he must think that you are giving to him, and he will not appreciate it, but will find you merciless. "


    "You..."


    Su Lingyun was staring at Tang Xiu. She didn''t expect her son to see it so thoroughly. She did give Su Shangwen 100000 yuan yesterday, but she was disliked by Su Shangwen. She not only did not appreciate it, but also scolded her. Now she thought about it and felt aggrieved.


    Isn''t it!


    Should I really not help Su Shangwen?


    But if he doesn''t help him, how can he get through this difficult situation?


    Looking at his mother''s appearance, Tang Xiu knew that he had moved her, and then continued to say: "Mom, our family background is not enough for sushangwena group company to crack the teeth. It''s no use to him. He has been in business for so many years, not only has he accumulated a lot of wealth, but also has accumulated a lot of contacts. If he is really short of money, he will come to us to borrow money? He is very aware of the situation in our family. I think he came to borrow money to humiliate you. If he had been short of money, he would have wanted to borrow it from his friends


    "This..."


    Su Lingyun opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The more Su Lingyun thought about it, the more she felt that her son''s words were reasonable. Others may not know about his family, but Su Shangwen knows it! Even though the business of my shop is good recently and its business is booming, it is only a restaurant Restaurants are good to listen to, but bad to hear is a small restaurant. How much money can you make? He''s such a big business, he''s really going to be short of his own money?


    Thinking of this matter, Su Lingyun firmly nodded and said, "son, it''s really good to read. Your mother hasn''t read a lot of books. Her education level is not as good as yours. What you said is reasonable. It seems that Su Shangwen did not come to our store to borrow money, but to humiliate me. Take it easy. I will never lend him a cent in the future. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Ma, you are so aware. I''m afraid you don''t understand. I''m going to spend more time on it


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "your mother is the kind of person who doesn''t understand things."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no, absolutely not. If anyone dares to say yes, I will beat him everywhere. Do you still have to settle the accounts? "


    Now that I know what to do, Su Lingyun said? No, son. You just came back. Are you hungry? Mom goes to the back kitchen to make some delicious food for you. After all, the food outside is not as good as the one at home. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I also have this feeling, who cooked the food under this day, is not as delicious as my mother''s cooking."


    "Poor mouth!"


    Su Lingyun was said by Tang Xiu that her heart was in full bloom and her smile was more and more brilliant.


    Soon.


    Four dishes and one soup were brought to a box. Tang Xiu asked Su Lingyun to eat with him. After chatting with his wife, Tang Xiu was ready to leave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, and then the nail pushed the door in. After greeting Tang Xiu, he said in a low voice, "boss, Su Shangwen''s son is here. He is wandering in our hall."


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "what is he doing here?"


    For her nephew, Su Lingyun did not have the slightest favor. As for her son''s humiliation, he didn''t even hurt her son in public.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said faintly, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Su Lingyun said in a hurry: "son, although I don''t like Su Xiangfei, don''t overdo it. After all, he is... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted his mother and said in a deep voice, "Mom, I know what you want to say. I can''t clean him up, but our restaurant doesn''t welcome him either. Don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety. "


    Su Lingyun nodded, but still a little uneasy, followed Tang Xiu behind in addition to the box door.


    After Tang Xiu walked out of the box, he saw Su Xiangfei, who was chatting with a waiter. He strode to Su Xiangfei and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Xiangfei saw Tang Xiu and was surprised: "cousin, you are not..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Xiangfei''s words and said in a deep voice, "Su Xiangfei, don''t shout so kindly. I can''t bear it. Besides, you are not welcome in our shop. Have you forgotten what I said? If you dare come to us, I''ll see you once and hit you once. "


    Su Xiangfei shrunk his neck. Although he was full of resentment against Tang Xiu, he thought of what his father had told him. He suddenly squeezed out a smile and said, "cousin, don''t do this! We are from our own family. All the noise is our own business. It''s true that I did something wrong in the past, but you''ve always been an adult, and you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about the past with me. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "don''t be so nice. Your family is your family and ours is ours. I can''t afford you. Now, immediately, get out of here, or I''ll have you beaten out. "


    Suddenly.


    Nail and several other people fiercely surrounded Su Xiangfei. At the command of Tang Xiu, he stormed Su Xiangfei.


    Su Xiangfei''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at several people on the nail, and then looked at Tang Xiu, who was full of frost. Finally, he was afraid and stepped back to the back. However, when he saw Su Lingyun, he immediately called out: "Auntie, I am your nephew! You''re not going to drive me away, are you? I know it was my fault before, and I will never again. "


    Su Lingyun is soft hearted. When she hears Su Xiangfei''s words, she suddenly shows hesitation.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "nail, you several beat him out. Remember, as long as you don''t kill him, break his arm and break his leg, I''ll take care of it. "


    "OK!"


    Nail several people roll sleeve, must prepare to start.


    Su Xiangfei''s pupil shrinks, does not care to wait for Su Lingyun''s answer, turns to rush toward the shop door. The last time he was at school, he was injured by a mob and was discharged from hospital after treatment for many days. He doesn''t want to live in a hospital bed anymore.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd looked at Su Xiangfei''s back and laughed. Several waiters who knew the virtue of Su Xiangfei''s family got together and laughed"Su Shangwen is not a good thing. His son is a coward. Our boss is bluffing him! I didn''t expect him to be so scared. Oh! How can our boss have such a nephew


    "What a shame! A handsome young man, he is a soft egg. I don''t know if his head was jammed by the door. I know it''s not good to come here, but I always get slapped in the face. He is not ashamed, I am ashamed of him. "


    "Our little boss is so good that he scares the guy away with a few words. Our boss is too soft-hearted to listen to others begging for mercy. If you want me to say, our little boss has done the most right thing. People with bad character should not give them a good face. "


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! That guy is indeed Su Shangwen''s seed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Su Lingyun. He found that his mother''s face was not very good-looking. Then he waved to the nearby waiters, indicating that they should not join in the fun and go to other places.


    "Mother! Let''s live our life, and the Su Shangwen family live their lives. Entangled more, there will always be all kinds of chaotic things. So don''t take them seriously in the future. They will cause big trouble sooner or later. Besides, that kind of trouble is not something you can help if you want to. "


    Su Lingyun sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t understand what you said! But Forget it, we can''t afford to hide. If any of them comes, I won''t give them a good look. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Before he left, he specially called the spanner and nail aside and told them to protect their mother. If anyone in the Su family made trouble again, he would report it to him directly.


    In the evening.


    On the way back to nanzha Town, Tang Xiu received a phone call from yuan Chuling. He learned that Tang Xiu had come back from Jingmen island. He immediately asked to see Tang Xiu. However, he was still in school and could not leave school easily, so Tang Xiu told him that he would go to school at the latest the day after tomorrow.


    Tang Xiu can ignore others, but he can''t ignore yuan Chuling. After all, yuan Chuling regards him as a good brother and a good brother. Moreover, Tang Xiu was grateful for helping him out countless times.


    Actually!


    After returning to earth, Tang Xiu could avoid making friends. Betrayed by his best friend, he was wary of anyone.


    Few friends are not afraid!


    I''m afraid that there are more friends, and there are many who are calculating you.


    Tang Xiu was not willing to let the past things repeat the same mistakes, nor would he let the past things repeat the same mistakes.


    Back in nanzha Town, Tang Xiu learned from Mu Qingping that the medicinal materials he had sent back from Jingmen island had been signed and put into the warehouse. Just as he was preparing to prepare the golden bell liquid, Mu Qingping found him again and said that there was a visitor.


    "What guest?"


    Tang Xiu stayed in the warehouse and asked.


    He did not have many friends. Only a few people knew that he lived in nanzha town. He couldn''t figure out who came to visit him.


    "He said his name was long Zhengyu."


    Mu Qingping said.


    Tang Xiu frowned. He didn''t expect long Zhengyu to come here in person. This is the first time he has been here since he gave the house to himself.


    After thinking about it, he left the warehouse and came to the villa hall to see long Zhengyu sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Xiu went to the opposite of long Zhengyu and sat down.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "I heard you were back, so I came to talk with you. What about? Are you used to living here? "


    "It''s OK!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Make do with it?


    Long Zhengyu smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. If someone else got such a villa, they would have laughed off their big teeth, but when they came to the Tang Dynasty to repair it, it turned out to be "still making do with it.".


    "Brother Tang, this time I come to see you. In fact, I want to talk to you about something."


    Tang Xiu said: "if you have something to say, I have something to do later, and the time is not very much."


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "by your light, Kangxia didn''t know where to get me, so when she couldn''t find you, she contacted me many times. I didn''t expect that you really took Kangxia under your command. Last night, my father talked to me a lot. He wanted me to ask you if I could make a large sum of money from the dragon family so that we could have more shares. "


    "No way!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head directly.


    Long Zhengyu rolled his eyes and said, "I knew it was such a result. If you don''t want to, that''s fine. "


    Tang Xiu said, "are you finished? If you don''t, I''ll stay


    Long Zhengyu said quickly, "don''t mention it. I haven''t entered the theme yet! In fact, the main purpose of my coming to you today is to cooperate with you! I have recently developed a new project. As long as you can help me draw a design drawing, I will give you 10% of the shares. How about that? "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what project?"[once again, the night of silence has never been so hard. Although it is very hard and tired, it is worth thinking that so many brothers and sisters are supporting us. Silent night thinks that everything is worth it. For two consecutive days, the ten night break out. Please smash the monthly guarantee tickets to silent night. Thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Tang Xiu was always willing to make money. In this materialistic age, money is the yardstick of success and failure. He knows too much the importance of money. He can''t walk without money. In order to practice, for the materials needed, even if he was tied up in the school, Tang Xiu had to think about making a fortune.


    Music, chess, calligraphy and painting!


    He has been in the fairyland for thousands of years, and is proficient in everything. Drawing architectural design drawings is even more trivial to him. He is confident that his drawings can definitely become a landmark in this world. It''s going to shine on everyone.


    Long Zhengyu''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "I have two friends from Beijing. They are going to build a building in Star City. To that kind of momentum the most majestic, very distinctive, landmark buildings. Our dragon family has decided to cooperate with them, with a total investment of 5 billion yuan. Of course, if there is a financial problem in the later stage, we will consider adding additional funds. As for the 10% shares given to you, even if we increase the capital in the later period, it will not change. "


    Five billion?


    Tang Xiuxiang''s tongue tied, looking at long Zhengyu''s serious face, it took a long time to come back to God. He was not shocked by the 5 billion investment, but by the 10% shares.


    The shares


    That share is a free gift!


    Tang Xiu was too nervous to laugh or cry and said, "you can buy a design with 500 million yuan. Do you have money to burn it?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it may be impossible to buy a design drawing for 500 million yuan. But I think it''s worth it, and they will feel it. You know, 500 million can buy not only a design, but also a friendship to tie you to our chariot! Those two friends have heard about you from me, and they want to make friends with you


    Friends?


    Tang Xiu sneered in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he said quietly: "they are so confident that they can become friends with me?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "there is a saying called: the emperor does not fail those who have a heart.". Can you be a friend or not, and see the future communication. Now you just need to answer me, would you like to accept this deal? "


    "Yes, why not?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows with a positive tone.


    Long Zhengyu felt out his cigarette and was about to light it. He suddenly indicated something. Looking at Tang Xiu, he asked, "do you mind?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "when do you need the architectural design drawings?"


    Long Zhengyu said, "it''s not urgent. It takes two months to prepare for the early stage of the project. In a few days, we will circle the land and I will show you around. Then you can start drawing the design. Brother Tang, your task is the key. Don''t let me down. "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Take money and do things for others.


    Tang Xiu, who pursues perfection, naturally tries his best to design a qualified architectural design draft. However, he is also thinking about another issue, that is, the re planning of Kowloon island. In his opinion, the former foreign rich man had great defects in the transformation of Kowloon Island, and the most important nine spiritual veins were not properly utilized.


    Jiulong island is a treasure land of geomantic omen, and he will never expose nature.


    Long Zhengyu thought of Tang Xiu''s design drawing for zhaishanping, and his worries disappeared in an instant. If there is no diamond, don''t take care of porcelain work. Since Tang Xiu dares to accept this order, I believe he can still satisfy himself. Even those two guys will be surprised.


    "I don''t worry if you do something."


    Long Zhengyu affirmed.


    Tang Xiu said, "is there anything else?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile, "brother Tang, you are going to make an order! Well, since you have other business, I won''t disturb you. You wait for my news, and I will contact you as soon as the land is delineated. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    After sending long Zhengyu away, Tang Xiu went into the warehouse. He is now eager to prepare the golden bell liquid and strive to improve his cultivation.


    This time, he prepared a lot of materials. He could try more than ten times, whether it was the bones of fierce animals or the medicinal materials he bought.


    In the warehouse, Tang Xiu came to the iron pot, poured half a pot of water, and began to fire the water. A large amount of boiling hot water is needed for the preparation of Jinzhong liquid. When the boiling water was rising, he dropped the bones, teeth, and tendons of the fierce beast into the water in order. When the boiling water was nearly half boiled in the pot, he put some Chinese herbal medicines into the iron pot.


    The bones of fierce animals are several times harder than those of ordinary animals. It''s hard to boil in boiling water. However, several kinds of medicinal materials added by Tang Xiu are extremely corrosive. He had some regrets. The poison devil vine he got last time has been used up. Otherwise, the effect will be better if the poison devil vine is added.


    "Add water!"


    After another half an hour, only two bowls of water remained in the half pot, and the color of the liquid became extremely red. As Tang Xiu poured water into it, he began to grind the bisulphite into powder. When the liquid that turns into the liquid boils again, sprinkle the pith into it.This time, there was no poison vine stirring, Tang Xiu had already prepared a clean steel pipe. When stirring the liquid, he put all the remaining herbs into the iron pot in order. With the addition of concentrated herbs, the color of the bright red liquid gradually began to change and turned into a blue one.


    Time goes by again.


    When there were only two bowls of blue liquid left, Tang Xiu''s face showed a satisfied smile. He didn''t expect that the first preparation of the golden bell liquid was so smooth. As long as he was careful below, he could succeed at one time.


    Take out the 500 year old ginseng, break it and put it into the pot. When there was only one bowl left, he put the remaining half of ginseng into it again.


    The strong fragrance of medicine permeated the whole warehouse.


    Because of the addition of ginseng, the color of the medicine changed again, from blue to gold. In the liquid, the golden light is just like a living thing, smart and mysterious.


    "It''s done!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up, his heart beat faster, and his eyes burst into rapture. With only half a bowl of golden bell liquid left in the pot, Tang Xiu took off all his clothes without hesitation. Carefully take out half a spoon and pour it into the palm of your hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The scalding liquid gold scalded Tang Xiu''s skin. Fortunately, Tang Xiu''s willpower was tenacious, so he could barely bear it and didn''t spread it out.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with crazy color, and then without hesitation, the golden bell liquid in his heart began to smear on his body. The burning sensation made him feel cold, but his speed of smearing was accelerating, from wrists and arms to shoulders, neck, waist, legs, feet


    The golden bell liquid was constantly consumed, and the area smeared on Tang Xiu''s body was also increasing. When the whole body is about to be used up, the Zhong Tang liquid is about to be used. At this moment, if you cover your mouth, you will see the expression of fear.


    The whole body is red, like cooked shrimp. His skin was open and his flesh was rotten, and he was shaking violently. Every muscle and vein in his body was high and high. The cold water in his body was drilled out of the pores that had not been seen clearly for a long time, mixed with blood and water. It looked particularly terrible.


    "Two spoons left!"


    Tang Xiu was cruel to others and more cruel to himself. He took out two spoonfuls of golden bell liquid and smeared them on the two most vulnerable places on his body, the lower body and neck.


    "Roar..."


    The pain of tearing heart and lung made Tang Xiu''s eyes blood red. The second time smears the golden bell fluid, that pain is more like pouring oil on the fire, showing geometric multiplication.


    "Creak..."


    When the door of the storehouse was pushed open, Mu Qingping was wearing an apron and carrying a bowl of prepared snacks in her hand. When she stepped into the door of the warehouse and saw Tang Xiu''s appearance clearly, her pupils shrank violently and her body trembled. The porcelain bowl in her hand fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.


    If!


    She didn''t recognize Tang Xiu. I''m afraid she would have turned around and snatched the door.


    At the moment, although Tang Xiu was naked, and even his lower body was as hard as iron, it looked grand and huge, but mu Qingping had no embarrassment and shame. Her heart beat faster because of Tang Xiu''s miserable appearance. She had never seen a man so miserable and terrible.


    Tang Xiu didn''t notice Mu Qingping''s arrival or even heard the broken porcelain bowl. His mind and spirit were all concentrated on himself. He resisted the burning pain and ran the star power in his body in accordance with the cultivation route of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    The energy contained in the Jinzhong liquid washed Tang Xiu''s body like a tide. In the operation of the star power in the meridians, with the energy of the Jinzhong liquid, a wave of water flowed toward the body surface. The star force and energy gradually merged to form a special energy body, which nourishes and repairs the blood and flesh of Tang Xiu in the cultivation state of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    Gradually.


    Blood and cold water coagulate to form blood scab.


    In the invisible skin layer, the newly formed energy is torn and tempered again and again in the process of repairing and nourishing.


    As the saying goes: the magic weapon is made by tempering.


    Tang Xiu''s skin layer is like a well-trained magic weapon. Every time it is torn, it is repaired, and every surge of new energy makes the skin more flexible and firm.


    In the skin layer, layers are cut.


    But the surging of new energy makes up for the void. As if those new energies were part of tangxiu''s body.


    From the appearance, Tang Xiu''s body has been covered with thick blood scab, just like a double cocoon. Mu Qingping stood in the warehouse door like a sculpture, looking at Tang Xiu without blinking. She found that around Tang Xiu''s body, there was a glittering golden light, just like the arrival of God and Buddha, full of sacred breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The starry sky is bright and the heat wave is attacking. Deep in the vast starry sky, it seems that the stars have been summoned mysteriously. The originally dark sky was suddenly shrouded by the rings of light emitted by the stars. In the accumulation of layers, the sky was shining like day.


    Invisible!


    A large number of stars are surging towards the earth like tides. The target is Tang Xiu in the villa of nanzha town.


    Mu Qingping has awakened from the shock. Although Tang Xiu seems to have no danger, the strange scene still attracts her. She guessed that Tang Xiu was practicing, but she had never heard of this terrible practice. Even, she had some worries in her heart. In case her daughter would experience this kind of thing in the future, then


    After a while.


    Mu Qingping slowly exits the door and closes the door from the outside.


    In the warehouse.


    Tang Xiu kept his practice posture and absorbed the power of stars from all directions. The nine planets in his body are expanding with the influx of the force of stars. So that Tang Xiu''s Dantian was wildly opened. The thin cracks on the wall of Dantian were filled, repaired and nourished by Xingli.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when Tang Xiu fell into deep cultivation, the nine stars in the elixir field in his body seemed to have expanded to the limit, and when the violent breath was jetting in all directions, Tang Xiu''s eyes became black, and a strong pain almost made him howl.


    His consciousness is as solid as a stone. Although he was drowned by pain, his ferocious face showed ecstatic expression. Through his consciousness, he clearly saw that the original nine planets in his elixir field had become 18. The 18 planets are shining brightly, almost the same size as before.


    What surprised Tang Xiu most was that the star power in his body, which had already reached the limit, has become much rarer now, but the space in the Dantian that can accommodate the star power has expanded more than ten times than before.


    "Is this the dermabrasion?"


    Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes. When the two bright lights disappeared at the bottom of his eyes, the thick blood scab on his body cracked like a spider web. As his body shook, pieces of blood scabs fell to the ground.


    Clench your fist!


    Bombard!


    Tang Xiu clearly heard the air burst from his fist.


    "Twenty thousand catties!"


    Tang Xiu''s face was more satisfied.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his physical strength and strength have also increased several times. Now he has confidence. If he encounters A-level criminals who sell human organs, he is also confident that he will kill them with guns.


    The state of practicing Qi can only be stronger than ordinary people. Only when he reaches the level of grinding skin can he be regarded as having the ability to protect himself. Even if he meets those martial arts masters, he can defeat them.


    "Now that we have broken through the grinding skin realm, what we need to do next is to seriously practice and fill up the star power in the body''s elixir field as soon as possible. At that time, I can try to impact the top of the dermabrasion. If we reach the realm of bone refining, the number of planets in the Dantian can reach 36, and then my strength will definitely become stronger! "


    Tang Xiu dressed, did not clean up the mess in the warehouse, then quickly into the villa building. When practicing, because the body was tempered, the impurities in the body were discharged. Although the blood scab had fallen off, the smell was still there. Therefore, he quickly came to the bathroom, with soap and bath milk clear enough for several times, which made the body odor completely removed.


    After taking a good bath and changing into clean clothes, Tang Xiu came into the living room with a good spirit. Looking at Mu Qingping who was in a daze on the sofa, Tang Xiu asked, "did I practice all night? I''m a little hungry now. Make me something to eat. "


    Not long after Mu Qingping sat in the living room, she suddenly heard Tang Xiu''s words. She jumped up from the sofa and looked at Tang Xiu with a look of fear in her eyes. When she saw that Tang Xiu was the same as usual, her skin became a little whiter.


    "You Your body


    Mu Qingping''s lips wriggled a few times and whispered.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he remembered that when he left the warehouse, he found the broken porcelain bowls on the ground that had not been cleaned up, as well as the things that had been shriveled and hard. He was surprised: "did you go to the warehouse? See me practicing? "


    Mu Qingping said in a hurry: "I wanted to send you some snacks, but I didn''t expect you were practicing. What''s more, your body at that time... "


    When Tang Xiu thought of the scene that he practiced naked, Mu Qingping saw it all over. Suddenly, he looked embarrassed. He raised his head and rubbed his brow. He said with a bitter smile, "my body is OK, and it''s better than before. That Can you make me something to eat? I''m really hungry. "


    Mu Qingping quickly said: "good, I''ll cook for you now. You have practiced for three days. How can you not be hungry? "


    Tang Xiu exclaimed: "what? You said I practiced for three days? "


    Mu Qingping nodded and said, "yes! You have been practicing in the warehouse for three days and four nights. Originally, I thought it was very simple to practice, but I didn''t expect it would take so much time. "Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched a few times, but walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He thought that it would only take two days to configure the golden bell fluid and breakthrough cultivation, but it took him three days and four nights. On the other side of the school, Gong Dalong only asked him for a week''s holiday. According to the time of the holiday, he was two days late.


    "Back to school, I guess I will be criticized by Han Qingwu?"


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Suddenly!


    Mu Qingping, who had just entered the kitchen, came out wearing an apron and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Doctor Tang, when you are practicing, I go to your room to clean up, and I just hear your cell phone ringing constantly. These two days, I have paid attention to it and found that it will ring dozens of times every day.


    "I see!"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then jumped up from the sofa and dashed to the stairs. Back in the bedroom, he grabbed his mobile phone and looked at more than 100 missed calls and dozens of unread text messages displayed on the screen. The corners of his mouth twitched violently and his eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Don''t think about it!


    Among the more than 100 missed calls, there must be a call from Han Qingwu.


    Sure enough!


    When Tang Xiu opened the interface of not answering the phone, he saw the number of calls Han Qingwu gave him.


    Twenty four!


    Not much!


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, and his eyes glanced over other people''s names: yuan Chuling, 42 missed calls; long Zhengyu, 19 missed calls; long Zhenglin, 32 missed calls; Chen Zhizhong, 6 missed calls, including two unanswered calls.


    "Well?"


    At last, don''s eyebrows were frowned. This missed call is a wrench. There are twelve. Hardly hesitating, he called back the wrench. He knew that if something important had not happened, the wrench would never have made so many calls to himself. Moreover, the problem is likely to have something to do with the mother.


    "Hello, is that the boss?"


    Mobile phone section, came the sound of urgency.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "it''s me! You''ve called me a dozen times. What can I do for you


    "Boss, if you have time, you''d better hurry to the hospital. Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. " The sound of the wrench came again.


    Tang Xiu breathed for a while, then his face became very ugly. He drank and asked, "is something wrong with my mother?"


    The wrench said, "yes! The big boss was hurt. Although the injury is not serious, it needs to rest for several months. I''m here with the nails! "


    "Specific location!"


    Tang Xiu said, already rushed out of the bedroom.


    "Room 405, sixth floor, inpatient department, Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine," said the spanner. Boss, I have to tell you something in advance. The person who hurt your mother is called Tielong. It seems that he is very powerful. Wrench and I also suffered some injuries, but we dare not go out of the hospital, because the other side sent a lot of people near the hospital, as long as we go out, we will be beaten. The other side said that if we don''t apologize to them, we will never get out of the hospital. "


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out of senhan killing machine. After hanging up the phone quickly, he rushed out of the villa with the fastest speed. When he came to the villa, he was accompanied by several visitors to the villa.


    Tang Xiu rushes to long Xueyao and finds that several members of the property management office who accompany him are looking at him like a big enemy. Tang Xiu doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he looks at long Xueyao and says in a deep voice, "do you have a car?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Xueyao looks at Tang Xiu with a gloomy face, and a strange mood rises in her heart, but she still answers honestly.


    Tang Xiu said, "send me to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine immediately. I have an emergency."


    "Good!"


    Long Xueyao hesitated for a moment, or nodded to agree. She looked at several of her entourage and said, "let''s get here this time! We''ll discuss the problems that have not been solved another day. All of you are busy with your own business


    Finish!


    She turned and walked towards the parking lot of the property management office.


    Soon, she took Tang Xiu to a white BMW. After opening the door, she looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you drive or I drive?"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license," Tang said


    Long Xueyao looks at Tang Xiu strangely. At Tang Xiu''s age, he should have been old enough to get a driver''s license? And his identity is not ordinary, how can he not even have a driver''s license?


    But!


    She didn''t ask her questions. She nodded and sat in the driver''s seat. After the car started, she looked at Tang Xiu in the co driver''s seat and said, "is there anything I can do for you? I have acquaintances in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not clear yet. We''ll talk about it later."


    When long Xueyao saw that Tang Xiu did not directly refuse, she knew that she was right. Tang Xiu must have cared about someone. In Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he was probably ill or injured.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The left arm of the wrench was in plaster and hung by a bandage. There was a faint bloodstain on the white bandage. But the nail''s head has been bandaged, the wound is absolutely not light, also has the bloodstain penetration. In addition, he was naked, with bandages around his shoulders and back, and other places were blue and purple. The other two were better than spanners and nails, but also bruised and slightly injured.


    The four of them squatted in the hallway door, smoking cigarettes and looking at the door of Room 405 opposite. I''m afraid that those who hurt them will run into the hospital to commit murder.


    "Spanner! What did the boss say? "


    Nail saw the wrench to put away the mobile phone, quickly asked.


    The wrench said in a deep voice, "the boss said to come here immediately."


    Nail and the other three were relieved. They admired Tang Xiu''s combat effectiveness. Although they don''t know the details of Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu can live in nanzha town. It seems that he has a very good friend. He will solve this problem. I believe he can solve it.


    The spanner said, "nail, call Xiaodong and ask him how his investigation is going? That iron surname can find so many social youth, the identity background is absolutely different. We can''t put all our hopes on the boss. If the background of the other party is really strong, even if we gather all the brothers together, we will have a hard fight with them. "


    "Yes! Our life has just changed a little. We have to work with them as the good days are getting closer and closer and the boss is so kind to us Another young man smashed his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out with his foot. He called out viciously.


    "Shut up!"


    The spanner said angrily.


    The young man snorted bitterly, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was very strong.


    Nail took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After chatting with the other party for a while, he hung up the phone and said in a deep voice: "Xiaodong has inquired about the origin of the other party. The iron dragon is a company, there are two construction sites under his hand, along with many thugs. He''s got a lot of connections with gangsters, the most important. It can be said that the other party is rich and powerful. "


    The spanner sneered, "even if he is rich and powerful, what about it? Our boss is willing to take us in and give us a chance to change our lives. This matter can''t be done like this. We are not good people at first, and we have done a lot of things to see blood. If the boss can''t deal with Tielong, we''ll hide and find a chance to fight hard. Even if we can''t kill Tielong, we''ll make him pay a painful price. It''s a big deal. In the future, we''ll go away and live in other places in disguise. "


    "This..."


    The two young men with slight injuries hesitated for a moment, and then they made up their minds and said in a deep voice, "that''s the mother. Don''t let us have a good life, and we won''t let him have a good life. "


    "I''m the first to move the knife."


    Although he did not speak, he thought of Tang Xiu''s trust in them, the new life that Tang Xiu gave them, and how Su Lingyun treated them kindly, which made nail hate Tielong.


    Star City Regal Entertainment Club.


    In the luxurious KTV private room, Tielong has a cigar in his mouth and a pair of playing cards in his hand. He is playing cards with three middle-aged people. Around them, there are seven or eight girls with heavy make-up. They serve them with all their heart and soul.


    One of the middle-aged men sat a girl on his lap, feeding him grapes. A faint smile on one''s face, old fellow shook his head and signaled to be unable to manage, he laughed and said, "old iron, you are lucky!" You should have won this one again. It seems that seeing blood is different! Some other day I will take some people to look for trouble. When I see the blood, I will fight with you and try to win all of you. "


    Iron dragon sneered: "it''s not good to see blood. I still have pain in my crotch! That damned cheap woman, dare to kick Laozi''s second son. It''s a pity that the woman is too old. Although she must have been very beautiful when she was young, I don''t have much interest in it. Otherwise, I must let that cheap woman cry in bed for three days and three nights


    then the old fellow sneered, "old iron, you blow hard! Don''t say three days and three nights. I don''t think you can hold on for three hours. I said three hours, but also you take ten eight small pills under the premise! Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The other two middle-aged men also burst out laughing, looking at iron dragon''s expression full of ridicule.


    Iron dragon a stare, in the hand of the playing card smashed on the table, and then conveniently pulled a girl with heavy make-up, quickly tore her clothes, after some kneading, drove straight in.


    "this old fellow..."


    The other three men looked at each other with a wry smile. They didn''t expect that Tielong could not stand the stimulation so much, and directly performed live spring palace for them here, as if to prove his ability.


    "Ring bell..."


    Iron dragon seat in front of the desktop, put the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    A smiling girl grabs the mobile phone, looks at it and hands it to Tielong. Under the instruction of Tielong, she presses the answer key and puts it in his ear."What''s the matter?"


    Iron dragon said, but the action did not stop.


    "Brother long, just heard a friend on the road say that someone is inquiring about you." In the mobile phone, comes the respectful voice.


    Iron dragon finally stopped action, directly sat on the chair, asked in a deep voice: "what is the other party''s origin?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tielong''s interest was stirred up by this phone. After he put up his trousers, he rushed the woman aside, looked at six surprised eyes and sneered: "someone is investigating me behind my back! And it''s got to my little brother down there. "


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "this is not a good thing. As the saying goes: not afraid of thieves, afraid of thieves. Are you in any trouble? Or the most recent sin, or some serious character? "


    Tielong shook his head and said, "the project on the construction site is going well. I''ve talked to a few other guys. Besides, those guys know my details, so there''s no need to investigate. Recently, I''ve been keeping a low profile and haven''t offended anyone


    One of the big men looked moved and said, "why didn''t you offend anyone? The woman you beat up in hospital doesn''t have any background, does she


    Iron dragon sneered: "impossible! I have made it clear that the woman is from the countryside, an orphan and widowed mother, and lives on the restaurant she runs. What kind of God did I offend? To investigate me behind my back? "


    The middle-aged man said faintly, "since it''s not, you should be careful. If you know who it is, it''s good to break hands with the other party, but you don''t even know who the other party is. It''s troublesome. The enemy in the dark is the most terrible. "


    Tielong was silent for a moment and made a few phone calls. Then he said, "you guys are not idle. Help me find out who it is! Your ways are very complicated. Maybe you can find out the origin of each other. "


    "Good!"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    They are indeed friends with Tielong, but there are too many interests involved. They can help if they investigate who the other party is. After all, iron dragon is also very important to them. But if the other side''s strength is too terrible, they will withdraw immediately.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Let Tang go back from the car. He didn''t take long Xueyao''s polite words to heart. After all, he and long Xueyao are not familiar enough to help him. The reason why long Xueyao said that may be just a matter of face.


    When he arrived at the sixth floor of the inpatient department, he saw spanners and nails squatting on both sides of the door outside the Room 405. Tang Xiu stepped forward with a gloomy face and asked, "how is your injury?"


    The spanner and nail saw Tang Xiu come, and their eyes showed some joy. Hearing Tang Xiu''s question, his heart was warm.


    The spanner said, "boss, it doesn''t matter if we are injured. After a period of cultivation, we will have no problem. The big boss just had an operation last night. His arm is smashed and fractured. I''m afraid he can''t take anything out of his right arm. There are no problems in other aspects. "


    Comminuted fracture?


    So serious?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes exuded senhan''s killing machine, nodded and pushed open the door of Room 405. When he went in, he was immediately smoked by the bad smell inside. Moreover, there are three beds in Room 405, and there are patients in each bed. Moreover, the patients on the other two beds, as well as many family members, were noisy.


    "How are you, mom?"


    Tang xiujianbu came to Su Lingyun''s hospital bed and asked for concern.


    Su Lingyun half lying on the hospital bed, saw Tang xiulai, immediately shook his head and said: "son, I''m ok. What''s the matter with these spanners? I''ve told them all. I''m ok. Don''t tell you. They don''t listen to me. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I told them that if something happened to you, you must inform me at the first time! I didn''t answer the phone in time for some special reason, so I came late


    Su Lingyun said: "son, you have less than a month to go to the college entrance examination. You must not be affected by the things you do. You don''t care about me. They''re enough here with a wrench. Go back to school


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Mom, I already know the cause and effect of the matter. The iron man will never give up. You don''t have to hide it from me. They told me about the wrench. Take it easy. I can get spanners back to normal, and I can get people who hurt you to come and apologize. You just need a good rest and a good recovery. I''ll take care of the rest


    Su Lingyun exclaimed: "son, you can''t mess around. The other side is very strong. You can''t get them. Moreover, as long as I stay in the hospital for a period of time, the anger in the other party''s heart is all gone, so we won''t be embarrassed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Tang Xiu looked at his mother''s worried face. After a moment''s silence, he nodded slowly and said, "I will not trouble them if I listen to you. Mom, if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll let them do it. In addition, I have to stay with you in the hospital for a few days. "


    Su Lingyun said angrily, "no, you have to go back to school. If because of things, affect your college entrance examination, I might as well die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth, but did not speak. He knew his mother''s character too well. If he had to stay here, I''m afraid she would do some ridiculous things.


    "Well, I''ll go back!"


    Tang Xiu sighed, looked at the ward again and said, "but before I leave, you must promise me one thing."


    Su Lingyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "change the ward. It''s dirty and messy. It''s not a place for people at all. I''m not sure you''ll stay here for treatment


    In the ward, seven or eight family members of the other two patients were not happy when they heard Tang Xiu''s words. They said angrily:


    "Hey, Hello, young man, what do you say? This is the inpatient department of traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Where is it dirty and messy? Why is it not a place for people to live? Can you speak? "


    "That is, the conditions here are good, and you still dislike it! Do you have the ability to transfer you to the senior ward? As for you, you have been beaten into the hospital, and you are still dragged like 2580000. "


    "You''re a student, you don''t have a small voice! If your mother hadn''t worked hard to open a restaurant for you to read, eat and wear, you would have starved to death in the street. Now crazy fierce, you have the ability to help your mother revenge ah! If you have the ability, you can transfer your mother to the advanced ward! "


    "There is a VIP ward in this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but there are big people who are rich or expensive. How can you stay in the VIP ward if you don''t have much money and no connections? Still have the face to dislike here? I''m not ashamed. "


    "Young people now! It''s just unrealistic. When they really step into society and know how hard it is to make money, they will put away their arrogance and live like a grandson


    "Sister, you son! Alas... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that a word of his own would cause so much ridicule. At the moment, he didn''t let out his anger when he heard it


    Everybody shut up! They were staring at Tang Xiu, who was full of anger. Two young men looked at Tang Xiu with bad looks. They wanted to do something. However, when they think of the people who serve Su Lingyun, it seems that all of them are not good at stubbornness, and suddenly their arrogance goes down. It is human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard. So the two young men snorted and turned their heads.


    "Don''t be so rude, son!"


    Su Lingyun glared at Tang Xiu in a funny and angry way. After scolding him, he immediately compensated the other people in the room.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and called long Zhengyu.


    "Hello, brother Tang? You''re finally on. I''ve made a lot of calls to you these two days, but I can''t get in touch with you! I went to nanzha town in person and was blocked out by the housekeeper of your family. Where are you? I''ll come to you now. There''s something we need to talk to. " In the mobile phone, the voice of long Zhengyu came.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to talk to you about anything else. I''m calling you to ask whether you recognize people in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? My mother was injured and now lives in a general ward. I want to transfer her to VIP ward. It''s OK to spend more money. "


    Long Zhengyu said angrily, "who injured my aunt? You wait. I''ll get there right away. In addition, on my way, I will call the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is my father''s old classmate. The new inpatient buildings of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are all built by our dragon family. "


    "Then you speed up!"


    After Tang Xiu finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    A moment later, long Zhengyu''s phone call came back. After Tang Xiu was surprised to connect, long Zhengyu''s voice of crying and laughing came from his mobile phone: "brother Tang, you haven''t told me your mother''s name, and what number of ward She lives in now! Otherwise, even if I contact the Dean, he doesn''t know who to look for! "


    Tang Xiu sweat Yan, mother''s name and ward number to tell long Zhengyu, this just hang up the phone.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the spacious and tidy Dean''s office, Li Hongji stands before potted plants to water the flowers. He is nearly 60 years old, and he has already passed the age of desperate to work hard. In addition, he raised a few birds in his cage, and even raised a few birds in his cage.


    He has been engaged in medicine for many years, and his attainments in traditional Chinese medicine have reached a very high level. Even in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China, they are listed on the name. Of course, the most important thing is that his master is a miracle doctor.However, except for a few people who know about it, the vast majority of people do not know it at all.


    "Guoxiong, who lost face in Jingmen island a few days ago, went to star city. If the master knew about that, I''m afraid he would scold him


    Li Hongji has a smile on his lips. He feels funny about his younger martial brother''s loss of face.


    "But! What is the origin of the young man who can cure the little girl''s strange disease? Last year, the woman named Mu Qingping came to me. Unfortunately, I have no way to deal with the strange disease. Now he has been cured by the young man. I don''t know which doctor he is. "


    Li Hongji put the watering pot on the window sill. Just after returning to his desk, his mobile phone on his desk remembered the bell. When he picked up his mobile phone and saw the number of the caller ID, he immediately showed surprise, because he found that the person calling him was actually the son of his old classmate. Now, long Zhengyu, a great talent in the business world, turned out to be the son of his old classmate.


    What did he ask me for?


    Li Hongji looked surprised on his face. After pressing the answer button, he said with a smile: "Zhengyu, do you want me? Did your father ask you to send me good wine again? "


    Long Zhengyu said, "Uncle Li, my father''s good wine has already been drunk by you."


    Li Hongji laughed and said, "you boy, I am so good! Come on, let''s talk less. You''re a "three treasures hall" character. You must have something to do with me. Come on! What are the instructions? "


    "Uncle Li, I can''t talk about the instructions. I really have something important to look for you," said long Zhengyu


    Important things?


    Li Hongji seldom listens to long Zhengyu''s words so seriously. His smile on his face quickly closes up and says in a deep voice, "you say, I listen!"


    Long Zhengyu said, "Uncle Li, I have a friend whose mother is hospitalized in your Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He wants to transfer his mother to the VIP ward. Do you think it can be flexible? "


    Li Hongji was surprised and said, "just such a small matter?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a bitter smile: "it''s a small matter for you, but it''s a big thing for me. Uncle Li, when you were drinking with my father recently, you should have heard him mention a person? Tang Xiu, a grade younger than me, is still a young high school student. "


    Tang Xiu?


    Li Hongji was stunned, and the name quickly came to mind. For a moment, his face became very serious and said in a deep voice, "is it Chen Zhizhong''s master?"


    "Yes


    Long Zhengyu said.


    Li Hongji said: "since Tang Xiu is Chen Zhizhong''s master, why doesn''t he ask Chen Zhizhong for help? Let you contact me instead? You know, Chen Zhizhong and I have been friends for decades. Our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine also has a lot of business contacts with him. As long as he opens his mouth, even if he doesn''t have to ask me, the people below will arrange it properly. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "I wish he could find me! This is a big favor. Uncle Li, you don''t know how valuable the friendship of Tang Xiu is now. I have two friends in Beijing. In order to make friends with Tang Xiu, they even decided to misappropriate the billions of funds their family was going to invest in and invest their business in our star city. The shares were given to him like nothing. "


    Li Hongji was shocked and said, "what is the origin of Tang Xiu? Your dad said he didn''t know. Do you know more about him than your father


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "I know, in fact, it is not much more than my father. Tang Xiu It''s too deep. "


    "OK, I see," Li said. I arranged this matter and immediately transferred his mother to VIP ward. In addition, medical expenses are free. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "thank you, Uncle Li."


    Li Hongji said with a bitter smile: "don''t thank me. In the future, I will be satisfied if you steal more of your father''s good wine to honor me. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I promise you good wine. "


    Hang up the phone.


    The smile on Li Hongji''s face faded, and his expression became much more serious. After pondering for a moment, he called one of the vice presidents. After giving an order, he quietly walked to the office chair and sat down.


    Tang Xiu?


    This name is familiar, is it because long Hanwen said it before?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    In addition to long Hanwen, there should be others who have told themselves.


    Who is this man?


    Li Hongji''s eyes twinkled with thinking and fell into silence.


    Room 405 on the sixth floor of the inpatient department.


    Tang Xiu picked up clothes and daily necessities for his mother. However, the voice of the middle-aged woman who spoke bitterly was heard:


    "what should I do to make it look like the real thing. A high school student, really think you can send your mother to VIP ward with a phone call? Which of the patients who can live in VIP ward is not rich or expensive? Cut... "


    Said, she just wiped the hands of the toilet paper on the ground, walked to the bedside of the hospital bed and sat down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Tang Xiu turned to look at her, and gave her a cold hum.


    Seeing Tang xiumo''s silence, the middle-aged woman thought that Tang Xiu was guilty. She suddenly became more and more arrogant and said more and more mean: "what? I''m right. I think it''s embarrassing? I advise you not to think about transferring your mother to other general wards. There is no need to beat up your face and fill up the fat. Besides, your mother is hurt now. If you are a little filial, don''t mess with her. Young man! I don''t think Mao has done anything


    Tang Xiu finally stopped and looked at the middle-aged man who was half sitting on the bed reading the newspaper and said faintly, "do you believe it or not, I can let the people in the hospital drive your man away? Am I right? Is this your man? "


    As soon as the middle-aged woman glared, her voice suddenly raised several beats, and angrily called out, "do you have the kind to say it again? It''s too much for you! Do you have the ability to let us go? Do you have the ability to take it out? I want to see if you, a little high school student, can turn the sky? "


    The middle-aged man on the hospital bed, also assured of the newspaper, looked at Tang Xiu with a sneer and said, "little fellow, don''t talk big and flash your tongue. Your mother is a nice person, gentle and reasonable. How did you give birth to such an ignorant son? It''s really a cry for her


    Tang Xiu shook his head and turned to pick up his things.


    As the saying goes: no family.


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman are worthy of being a couple. They are both virtuous. For such people, he is really lazy.


    Su Lingyun did not expect, usually clever and sensible son, how today is like the evil spirits like, say offending words! Hearing the words of the man on the bed next door, she said quickly, "big brother, don''t be wise with my son. The child is not sensible. I will teach him a lesson!"


    Hearing this, the mean middle-aged woman immediately yelled: "elder sister! My husband is right. How did you make such a thing? Do you hear what he says is human? It''s not a place for people. It''s what makes the hospital throw us out. It''s really arrogant. "


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu frowned and was about to speak when the door of the ward was pushed open. A group of doctors in white coats, surrounded by a middle-aged doctor into the ward. In the ward, there are many people who know the leader, who is the director of the inpatient department, and has great real power.


    Excuse me, Mr. Tang. Who is this The director of the inpatient department asked with great politeness in a tentative tone.


    Looking for Tang Xiu?


    So polite?


    The mean middle-aged woman, as well as his husband in the hospital bed, immediately looked at each other, and a bad feeling grew in their hearts.


    "I am!"


    Tang Xiu stopped packing things and said lightly.


    The director of the inpatient department rushed to welcome him up. With a smile on his face, he said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Tang. We don''t know that this lady is your mother. I hope you will forgive me for your slight neglect. I just got a call from Vice President Gao, and I brought someone here in person. Vice President Gao said on the phone that he would arrive immediately, and the best VIP ward had been cleaned up. Your mother can move there at any time. "


    Thank you


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The director of the inpatient department looked flattered and even said, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do!"


    Tang Xiu said, "wait a minute! I''ll pack my mother''s things first. Besides, she''s not in good health. You''d better send someone to push a cart


    The director of the inpatient department said quickly, "I will send someone to prepare the cart."


    One side.


    The couple were already dumbfounded. Not only the couple, but the people who had mocked Tang Xiu before were all staring at the scene with tongue tied eyes. They did not dream that Tang Xiu did not boast, on the contrary, it was a mess of cattle.


    Who is the director of inpatient department?


    That''s a big man in their eyes. When they talk to the director of inpatient department, they have to smile. But he was accompanied by a smiling face to face Tang Xiu.


    Is he really a high school student?


    The idea comes to mind in all of us.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. Mr. Tang Xiu is... " Outside the ward, Gao almost trotted in, followed by four or five hospital leaders. When he got to know who was Tang Xiu from the director of inpatient department, he immediately said with a smile: "Mr Tang, VIP ward is ready, your mother will be sent there later. In addition, your mother''s consumption in our hospital will be exempted. What else do you think needs our cooperation? We will try our best to do it. "


    What?


    The middle-aged woman who just ridiculed Tang Xiu''s wind suddenly turned white as paper. There was an incredible look in her eyes and she was shivering. Can she not shake? The vice president said that he would try his best to meet Tang Xiu''s requirements. If Tang Xiu said something and drove her husband out, she would not be killed by her husband and scolded by her relatives?


    Besides!In order to wait for the operation, her husband had been waiting for the operation for most of a month. He could enter the operating room as soon as he saw it. Suddenly, such a single moth appeared, which delayed his illness. What should I do? What will she do for the rest of her life?


    The middle-aged man on the hospital bed also had a panic in his heart. He glared at his wife fiercely, and his eyes towards Tang Xiu also became frightened.


    In the dean''s office.


    Li Hongji rubbed his temple hard and pondered for a long time. He didn''t think of the familiar name. Besides hearing it from long Hanwen, he heard it from nowhere.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Li Hongji grabbed his mobile phone, saw the number of the caller ID, and immediately gave a smile. After connecting, he said, "younger martial brother, I''ll go back later. If you''re too bored, you can go to my study and have a look at the library. There are several copies of master''s medical experience. "


    "Elder martial brother, I have finished reading. It''s boring to stay in your house. I''m going to visit the imperial capital. In the morning, I received news that the trace of master appeared in the imperial capital. " In the mobile phone, comes Chu Guoxiong''s voice.


    Imperial capital?


    Li Hongji''s spirit was shocked and he said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, if you find a master, you must tell me the first time! I''ll go and greet him


    "Good!"


    Chu Guoxiong agreed.


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you come in a hurry and you go in a hurry. I haven''t treated you well, elder martial brother! Don''t worry about the things happened a few days ago. You should know that this mountain is even higher than the other mountains. There are so many hermits in the vast world of mortals. Even if master knows, he will laugh it off... "


    His words suddenly stopped.


    His eyes widened in a moment. The answer, which he had just pondered over, appeared in his casual speech.


    Tang Xiu?


    Isn''t that a young miracle doctor who cured the strange disease of Mu Qingping''s daughter and made his younger martial brother''s face disappear? That''s right. Younger martial brother did say this name. He was called Tang Xiu.


    Is


    Is Tang Xiu of Jingmen island the same as this one?


    Li Hongji quickly said goodbye to his younger brother Chu Guoxiong and hung up the phone in a hurry. While thinking in his mind, he dialed long Zhengyu''s phone.


    "Hello, Uncle Li."


    In the mobile phone, the voice of long Zhengyu comes out.


    Li Hongji asked in a quick tone: "Zheng Yu, if you want to ask you something, you must tell me the truth. Where did you say it was a few days ago


    Long Zhengyu puzzled: "Uncle Li, what do you want to do with this? Tang Xiu had something to do the other day and went to Jingmen island. It seems that he just came back a few days ago. "


    "Jingmen island?"


    Li Hongji exclaimed.


    Long Zhengyu was stunned and asked again, "Uncle Li, is something wrong? Good. How can you ask about Tang Xiu? And it seems to be a little surprised that he went to Jingmen island? "


    Li Hongji said with a bitter smile: "a few days ago, my younger brother came from Jingmen island. He lost face in Jingmen island. It can be said that even my master''s reputation was involved. The man who made my younger brother lose face is Tang Xiu. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to meet Tang Xiu. "


    "Hello, Hello, hello..."


    Li Hongji didn''t care long Zhengyu wanted to talk. After hanging up the phone, he rushed out of the office door and headed for the inpatient department.


    "Putong..."


    In Room 405 on the sixth floor of the inpatient department, the white faced middle-aged woman knelt down in front of Tang Xiu. With a look of fear on her face, she begged bitterly: "Tang Xiu No, brother Tang. It''s my fault that I don''t know Taishan. It''s me who looks down on others. You have a lot of adults, do not let the hospital leaders drive my husband out! We''ve been waiting here for half a month to operate on him. It''s our turn. You must be kind and don''t let them drive us away. Please. "


    For a moment.


    All the doctors who came to the ward showed a strange look. Even everyone who had been sneering at Tang Xiu before showed a worried look.


    Another patient in the hospital bed said with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, we were wrong before. I''ve seen things wrong many times in my life, but this time I made the most mistakes. Please forgive us ignorant people and don''t take a common view with us. Your mother is a good man, and I believe you are. "


    "Mr. Tang, this is..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head, waved his hand to show the middle-aged woman kneeling in front of him to stand up, and said faintly, "it''s good to know that you look down on others with a dog''s eye.". I hope you will pay attention to it in the future, and you''d better speak less. Don''t always bring disaster to your family. "


    Finish!


    He just said to Gao Jianmin, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little misunderstanding. My mother''s move to the ward is troubling you


    Gao Jianmin took a deep look at the middle-aged woman and said to Tang Xiu with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ll arrange it properly."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    At the door.


    The wrench and the nail several people, the bore eye is tongue tied to watch what happens in the ward. They saw the cynicism of the middle-aged woman and the disdain of the patients'' families. But now, the situation has turned 180 degrees.


    Boss, how wonderful!


    The four were full of excitement, and their worship of Tang Xiu was a little higher. After all, not everyone has the ability to make a phone call to the vice president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in a hurry.


    This moment.


    They were more determined to follow Tang Xiu.


    After helping Tang RI''s mother to pick up the things carefully, she asked her mother to pick up the nails and quickly put the nails in. At the moment, Su Lingyun is still in shock, as if she did not know her son in general, did not expect that her son could really do, let her move to the VIP ward!


    Finally.


    Su Lingyun wakes up from the shock. She looks at Tang Xiu and says in a low voice, "son, I think it''s good to live here. Let''s not go..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Lingyun and said, "Mom, the environment there should be better than here. And there are too many people in this room. Spanners and nails are always inconvenient for them to take care of you here. Just listen to me! I''ll take care of everything. "


    "This All right


    Su Lingyun in front of so many people, finally did not choose to insist. Her son''s filial piety, she can clearly feel, at the moment, her heart, full of warmth.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    A sudden voice sounded at the door. Li Hongji''s sweat appeared on his forehead. After entering the door, he looked around and finally set his eyes on Tang Xiu.


    "Dean!"


    All the doctors and leaders in the ward, including Gao Jianmin, called respectfully to Li Hongji.


    Li Hongji nodded, looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "are you Tang Xiu? As expected, it is a hero out of youth, for your name, I am like thunder! I''m Li Hongji, the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "President Li!"


    Tang Xiu was not surprised, and calmly nodded to Li Hongji.


    The others in the ward, especially the sour couple, were so frightened that they almost sat on the ground. They did not dream, to a Chinese medicine hospital vice president is not finished, even the president of the Chinese medicine hospital have come. Moreover, judging from his enthusiasm, he seems to have come to curry favor with Tang Xiu.


    The other people''s faces were even more ugly than just now. They were really afraid that Tang Xiu would bring up the old things again. If the president says so, 100 percent of them will be expelled from the hospital.


    Even the four men, spanner and nail, were staring at Li Hongji, shocked for a long time and could not calm down.


    Li Hongji raised his eyebrows and was indifferent to Tang Xiu''s attitude. He said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, my younger martial brother came to Xingcheng a few days ago and told me about some shameful things about him the other day. Do you want to know why? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said faintly, "if you''re here to play a role, wait for me to settle my mother first. If you come to help, please do it now. I''m not interested in knowing about your younger brother, and I''m too lazy to know. "


    "Xiuer, how can you talk to the dean?"


    Su Lingyun scolded Tang Xiu in a panic. In her eyes, the director of the hospital was a great man. It was obvious that he was polite. How could his precious son not give others a good face!


    Tang Xiu sighed helplessly, looked at Li Hongji and said, "OK, OK! If you want to say anything, just say it


    Li Hongji''s embarrassed look flashed away and said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiu, you are the young miracle doctor who cured Mu Qingping''s daughter''s strange disease in the Jingmen Island herbal medicine market the other day? Chu Guoxiong is my younger brother. "


    Chu state Xiong?


    Tang Xiu thought of the descendant of the miracle doctor who had made many mockery and ridicule of himself, and then he immediately asked, "your master is also a ghost to see sorrow?"


    Li Hongji readily admitted: "yes, it''s a teacher indeed."


    Tang Xiu said, "your younger brother has a bad temper. It''s right to be disgraced! If he is still worried about it, please tell him. Doctor: morality carries the way. Don''t look at the sky and judge people by their appearance. "


    Li Hongji''s face changed. Hearing that Tang Xiu indirectly admitted that it was he who cured Mu Qingping''s daughter in Jingmen Island, Li Hongji said excitedly: "Mr. Tang, I have diagnosed Mu Qingping''s daughter''s strange disease. I can only detect the condition of her body, but there is no way to treat her. Unexpectedly, she was cured by you. I have an ungrateful request. I wonder if you can accept it? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "say it!"


    "Can I hire you to be the attending expert of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?" Li Hongji said with expectation? You can rest assured that I will give you the best treatment, the highest standard... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Li Hongji''s words with a wave of hands and said, "sorry, I''m not interested. In addition, I am still a student and will take part in the college entrance examination soon. I have no time to come to the hospital for consultation. ""Er..."


    Li Hongji looked at Tang Xiu in a daze, his face full of incredible.


    Students?


    Is Tang Xiu a student? A high school student who is going to attend the college entrance examination?


    This


    Is this an international joke?


    Everyone in the ward was shocked by Li Hongji''s words. They never dreamed that Li Hongji should make such a request to Tang Xiu.


    Gao Jianmin looked at Tang Xiu strangely, stretched out his hand to pull Li Hongji''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Dean, are you kidding? Mr. Tang''s age... "


    Li Hongji turned his head, glared at Gao Jianmin and said, "what''s the age? Do you think he''s young, too? Didn''t you hear what he asked me to tell my younger brother? Who is my master? It''s a miracle doctor. You have been in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for more than 20 years. Don''t tell me that you haven''t heard of my master''s name. Two of his elder''s disciples could not cure the disease. If Tang Xiu could cure it, do you think I would be joking? "


    "This..."


    Gao was speechless.


    He also diagnosed Mu Qingping''s daughter. Indeed, as Li Hongji said, he could not cure the child''s strange disease.


    At the moment, only Su Lingyun is still awake. She doesn''t believe what Li Hongji said, so she whispers, "Dean, my son can''t see a doctor at all. Are you mistaken?"


    Li Hongji said solemnly, "you can''t make a mistake! If he was in Jingmen island the other day, he must be the one my younger martial brother said


    Su Lingyun turned to Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice, "Xiuer, tell me if you were in Jingmen island the other day? Tell me the truth. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and said with a bitter smile, "Mom, I was in Jingmen island the other day. I am the one who cured the child''s illness! I didn''t tell you before. I didn''t think it was necessary. When I''m bored, I often turn to the medical books. I didn''t expect that all the books were right. The child''s illness was really cured by my mistake


    Finish!


    Looking at Li Hongji, he said again, "this is the end of the matter. My mother still has injuries and needs to rest. "


    Li Hongji took a deep look at Tang Xiu. From his attitude, he could see that Tang Xiu was really unwilling to stay in the hospital for treatment. Even, he seems to be deliberately avoiding his mother, do not want his mother to know that he can medical things.


    VIP ward of inpatient department is much higher than ordinary ward. There are not only spacious single rooms, but also special nursing workers are responsible for taking care of them. Tang Xiu has always known that "officials have classes, and people have grades.". I just didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big.


    Li Hongji''s old man Chengjing found that Tang Xiu didn''t like so many people following him, so he sent the other leaders of the hospital away, leaving only the director of the inpatient department with him. After settling down, he took advantage of Tang Xiu to walk out of the ward and said sincerely again in the corridor: "Tang Xiu, I didn''t know what you thought before, so he said something you shouldn''t say in front of your mother. I hope you don''t mind. I sincerely implore you to come to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, even if you come here every other day and help us solve the problems that we can''t treat


    "I don''t have time."


    Tang Xiu said discontentedly.


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu, there is less than a month left. Aren''t you going to take part in the college entrance examination? When the college entrance examination is over, it will be more than two months'' vacation. You can rest assured that we will never disturb you when you are busy. At present, doctors and experts in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are at a loss. Looking at the patients who are suffering from the disease and the desperate expression of their families, we are really miserable as doctors. My old man, please come to our hospital when you have time


    Please?


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes secretly. The guy was full of emotion and voice. He looked so sincere that he didn''t know how to refuse again.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu said slowly, "once a month, I''ll arrange the time."


    "Three times a month, once every ten days," Li said


    Tang Xiu glared at him. If his mother had not been hospitalized in their hospital, and they were polite, he would have been too lazy to take care of the old guy. After meditating for a few seconds, he said, "twice a month, the time is still up to me. Otherwise, don''t bother me


    Li Hongji was so happy that he secretly decided to make good use of the opportunity twice a month. He put a bright smile on his face and said, "give me your ID card! I''ll go and get your ID in person. By the way, do you have a medical license? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I''m still a student. What do you want that thing for? Have I ever thought about being a doctor in the future


    "Er..."


    Li Hongji laughed bitterly. He sighed that genius was strange enough. At the same time, he had to smile and say, "since you haven''t, I''ll handle it for you personally."! However, it will take a while. Nowadays, everything depends on diploma and certificate. With those things, it will be much more convenient to mix up in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Tang Xiu was stunned and nodded. He suddenly thought of a sentence: there is a card to go all over the world, without a card can not walk. This sentence is an evolutionary version of "money goes all over the world, no money, no step". This also shows the importance of real social documents.


    In this era, not only the face, but also the certificate.


    "I don''t worry about your business. I''m looking forward to hearing from you. "


    Tang Xiu said blandly, then put out that you can go.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s appearance, Li Hongji smiles bitterly in his heart. He was a great doctor, the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and a master of medical experts and professors. He had to humble himself in front of Tang Xiu.


    "What a damned thing


    Rao is a self-cultivation Kung Fu has been good Li Hongji, the bottom of his heart still can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    With the departure of Li Hongji and the director of inpatient department, Tang Xiu put his eyes on the spanners and nails again and said in a deep voice, "now, you can tell me the specific reasons. Why does Tielong want to conflict with you? Does he dare to beat my mother? "


    The wrench showed some anger and said, "yesterday noon, we were helping in the restaurant, because there were so many guests, they all had a long waiting line. Therefore, the iron dragon took a few people to our restaurant for dinner. Because there were no seats, he asked us to drive away the guests at the other table. If the boss doesn''t want to, the iron dragon starts to beat people. At that time, only four of us were in the store, so we didn''t beat each other, and the big boss was also hurt. "


    "Later! They drove all the guests out of our restaurant and smashed the restaurant. After we sent the boss to the hospital, we were ready to go out and buy some daily necessities. As a result, we were attacked by more than 20 guys just after we walked out of the hospital gate. After a beating, we were thrown back into the hospital


    "The iron dragon also threatened to let the big boss kowtow to him to make amends and compensate him for a spiritual loss that satisfied him. Otherwise, we would stay in the hospital forever, and we would be beaten once when we left the hospital. After the nail tried to get out, it was hit again. "


    Tang Xiu was very angry and laughed. He said in a continuous voice: "good, good, really good. They used to bully others, but today they were bullied to the head. The four of you will stay in the hospital honestly and protect my mother as well as recuperate. I''ll take care of Tielong. "


    The spanner said quickly, "boss, you should be careful. I know you are very good. You have a high level of fighting. But Tielong''s details, I sent someone to inquire, he is very powerful in Star City. He is a relatively powerful contractor. He has not only a group of thugs under his hand, but also a lot of ties with those people who mix up in the society. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "only if he is strong enough, can I be more satisfied with playing. You don''t have to worry. I''m afraid there are not many enemies in the world that can frighten Tang Xiu. "


    He''s not bragging. Although his cultivation needs to be rebuilt, his ability to kill people is the first in the world, and no one dares to say the second. He can kill tens of thousands of enemies even if he uses poison. When he was at the bottom of the fairyland, how many times did he do this?


    "Tell me the details of the iron dragon."


    "Good!"


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu got some things about Tielong. He is not a passive person. He should take the initiative to attack the enemy. This is his style.


    Out of the inpatient department, Tang Xiu had a headache. Without his own car, it was not convenient to do anything. He thought about whether he should take the driving license test during the summer vacation after the college entrance examination?


    "Well?"


    At the entrance of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Tang Xiu had just walked out of the gate, and then he was acutely aware that there were some idle young people around him who looked at him from time to time. They had their hair dyed, they were dressed in strange clothes, and their sleeves were bulging, obviously with sticks and other weapons.


    "It should be them!"


    Tang Xiu, with a cold face, quickly locked in one of the most obvious young people and stepped forward.


    "You, come here!"


    Tang Xiu stopped six or seven meters away from the other side, and then provoked him to hook his fingers.


    The young man with long hair dyed with grape purple color had a few ear studs on his ears, but his face was not handsome, with a scar left by his glorious history. The most disgusting thing is that he has not only the pungent perfume smell, but also the cosmetic contact lenses.


    "Call your sister!"


    The young man glared at Tang Xiu and scolded. He came slowly.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I don''t want to call the wrong person, so I ask you a question. Are you an iron dragon? If so, call up all the people around you and follow me


    The young man was stunned, then burst into a wild laugh and said: "brothers, did you hear what the bastard just said? He wants us to go with him? Ha ha ha Laozi is the man of Longge. If you know Longge, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to us and call grandfather? "


    "You are lucky. This is the gate of the hospital."


    Tang Xiu sneered.


    The young man rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at an idiot. Meanwhile, more than 20 young people gathered around, laughing and scolding one by one, did not take Tang Xiu seriously at all. They just wonder that Tang Xiu is a patient and came to the wrong hospital."Boy, the mental hospital is in the east outer ring. This is the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, if you have a brain disease, go to the mental hospital to have a look! Grandma, I''m really not interested in fighting a mental illness. "


    In order to infuriate the other party, Tang Xiu let the other party beat himself in public, so he said faintly, "you are insane. Your whole family has neuropathy. You guys should be scoundrels, right? The ancestors of you local ruffians and hooligans are all insane. "


    "What?"


    The young man was so stupid that the young gangsters around him also looked at each other. They never imagined that Tang Xiu would dare to scold them. In an instant, a tall and thin young man smashed the soybean milk bag he was drinking to Tang Xiu, and even more, he kicked Tang Xiu with his legs raised.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu easily evaded the bean milk bag, which made him more murderous. He flew a foot, several times faster than the other side, and directly kicked him in the chest.


    "Poof..."


    The young man spat out blood, rolled his white eyes, and flew seven or eight meters. Although he was not kicked to death by Tang Xiu''s foot, he was also kicked out of serious internal injuries and directly passed out after hitting the ground.


    More than 20 young people around just recovered from their dullness and were shocked to see that their companions were easily knocked down by Tang Xiu and passed out directly. However, they thought that the two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. Even if Tang Xiu had some strength, he could not carry each of them.


    "Ah Qiang, tiger boy, Dadong, Xiaoyang. The four of you are going to practice with this kid. If you dare to fight with our brother, I''d like to see how much he has. " Nearby, a man in his thirties leaned up. His eyes flashed with coldness. He ordered soldiers to send generals to teach Tang Xiu a lesson.


    "OK!"


    The four men showed hollow steel pipes from their sleeves and quickly surrounded Tang Xiu. Almost in an instant, the four people waved steel pipes and smashed them to Tang Xiu.


    "Beyond our means."


    Tang Xiu''s feet moved, and his figure instantly appeared in front of ah Qiang. His fist directly bombarded ah Qiang''s face. When he knocked out several teeth, he also kicked him away. Tang Xiu''s moves are extremely simple, straight fist, hook fist and flying leg. The total time is not more than five seconds. The remaining three young gangsters are also beaten down by him.


    And!


    He was so cruel that everyone broke several of their bones.


    The 30-year-old man''s pupil shrank. He looked at Tang Xiu''s powerful posture. He climbed up his face in anger. When he lunged at Tang Xiu, he yelled: "let''s do it together. We''ll kill him."


    Tang Xiu''s face remained unchanged and his hand speed was a little faster.


    It''s human nature to enjoy watching. The scene of Tang Xiu being besieged by more than 20 people naturally attracted many passers-by to stop and watch. When Tang Xiu easily beat down five young gangsters, many people showed a look of shock. When they saw that there were nearly 20 young people with murder weapons, they were secretly shocked and they were really sweating for Tang Xiu.


    "This young man is really unlucky. How can he get into such a big trouble? He is very good at fighting. He can knock down four at a time, but nearly 20 people are not the ones that can be won by personal strength! "


    "These local ruffians are too arrogant to commit crimes in front of the hospital. Are they not afraid of legal sanctions? "


    "You don''t know, do you? This morning, there was a young man at the door of the hospital, it seems that these people did it! They are really arrogant, and the hospital doesn''t care. "


    "What''s the matter? They did it outside the hospital. What''s more, the security guard of the hospital has just rushed to the door, and these ruffians have already finished beating people and run away. Where to find them? Today, all the police came. As a result, the people who were beaten seem to hide from the police


    "I really want to help that young man and beat these ruffians away. In broad daylight, brilliant, these bastards are too arrogant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was very quick, attacking from fist to flesh, and his body like lightning. Although he only used 10% of his strength, he still beat nearly 20 young gangsters to the ground in just over ten seconds. Even the man with some martial arts skills was severely injured by him, vomiting blood and regressing.


    All over the ground curled up in pain and wail of youth gangsters, one by one miserable. There are steel pipes falling from their sides and knives can be seen everywhere.


    Now!


    The whole scene was dead. Around the crowd, one by one eyes stare bigger than the copper bell, subconsciously raised their hands to cover their mouth.


    Shock!


    Each of them can feel their heart beating faster and their bodies feel soft. The taste of fright is like the surging waves and the shore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Tang Xiu was standing among the rolling youths. His eyes twinkled with cold light, and the hatred in his heart had not all dissipated. So, in full view of the public, he broke the two wrist bones of these young gangsters one by one.


    "You social worms, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Since you are not afraid of the punishment of the law, I will use violence against violence, so that you can''t afford the murder weapon all your life, and you will spend your whole life in regret. "


    More than 20 young gangsters had broken bones, which made their bodies shake violently and howl louder. Some of them are timid, but if they don''t ask for help.


    The 30-year-old man had a look of fear in his eyes. Instead of escaping after being injured, he looked at Tang Xiu with all his face on guard. However, seeing Tang Xiu''s ruthless performance, he was afraid, and he even regretted that he had not turned around to escape.


    "You Don''t come here


    The man''s step subconsciously retrogress, looking at the step-by-step Tang Xiu, he cried out.


    Tang Xiu grinned coldly and lunged at the front and back of the man''s face. He slapped the man''s face hard. As the man''s cheek bone was cut off, his body flew upside down. Tang Xiu also concocted the practice just now and stepped on the hands and wrists of the man who had passed out.


    If a person does not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If someone offends me, I will be rewarded ten times.


    This is the tenet of Tang Xiu and his bottom line. If anyone dares to scold his mother, he would like to kill the other party. Now someone has beaten his mother, which really angered Tang Xiu.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. He was acutely aware that after five or six security guards in the hospital rushed out with electric sticks, he did not stop, but slipped into the crowd and quickly disappeared outside the hospital door.


    Chen Tao is the security captain of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He was very angry today because some local ruffians appeared in the vicinity of the hospital early in the morning, and even injured an injured person who had already been injured.


    However.


    When he received a report that more than 20 local ruffians were besieging a teenager outside the hospital, he immediately rushed out of the hospital with the hospital security personnel.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Tao looks at the scene in front of him with tongue tied eyes, and a big question mark appears on his forehead. Isn''t it that there are more than 20 local ruffians besieging a young man? Why are there more than 20 local ruffians rolling all over the ground?


    An old man, who had passed the age of the ancients, carefully approached Chen Tao and said in a low voice, "are you the security guard of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"? Fortunately, you are late, otherwise no one will teach them a lesson for their parents. The young man was so amazing that he beat more than 20 bad guys down by himself. I''ve seen a lot of martial arts movies, and none of them is as wonderful as today''s


    Chen Tao pointed to the ruffians on the ground in disbelief and exclaimed, "you mean They were wounded by a young man? "


    The old man nodded and said, "of course! Our big guys are all around, their eyes are shining! It''s someone else who beat these ruffians with murder weapons on the ground! What''s more, the young man said well! Since these local ruffians are not afraid of the police, they will use violence against violence to solve these malignant tumors for the society. "


    Don''t laugh at the old man! Even if a person is more powerful, how can he beat more than 20. Did the young man have help? "


    A middle-aged woman nearby said with a smile, "there is no helper. It is the young man who fights alone. You don''t know! He is simply the reincarnation of Bruce Lee. He is almost possessed by the God of war. His speed is too fast, his strength is too strong, and his fighting strength is too strong. If the security guard in your hospital can have half of his No, he''s one tenth as good. You can keep the whole hospital safe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Tao has a black line in his head.


    Later, after his inquiry, he finally determined that the man who had beaten more than 20 ruffians into serious injuries was indeed a young man. After asking clearly, since he couldn''t find the young man, Chen Tao kicked one of the crying youths, and then he said in a loud voice: "take them all to the hospital! After all, it''s a wounded person. Our hospital can''t stand still. But ask them if they have any money? They can''t be treated without money. "


    "OK!"


    Other security guards are also impolite, like a dead dog to seize those ruffians, drag them into the hospital.


    President''s office.


    Li Hongji was so addicted to smoking that he found a pack of unsealed cigarettes, pulled out and lit one. He took a few mouthfuls of it. He thought that the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine would make a big stir in the whole Star City medical circle by recruiting such a powerful doctor as Tang Xiu.


    "No! It''s not the Star City medical circle, it''s the medical community of the whole country. Will our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine be famous? I''ve been in this hospital for most of my life, and I''ve made a contribution to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Li Hongji smiles and thinks, on his radiant face, it is like meeting the second spring of life."Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked.


    Li Hongji looked up over the door and found that there was long Zhengyu standing at the door. He was surprised and said, "Zhengyu, how did you come here?"


    Long Zhengyu entered the office and said with a wry smile, "Uncle Li, you talk half way, you lose my appetite. I can''t come here in person! You asked me about Tang Xiu on the phone. You also said that he made your younger brother lose face in Jingmen island. I''m afraid that your old man will make trouble for Tang Xiu in order to avenge your younger brother! "


    Li Hongji couldn''t help but say, "old man, am I so narrow-minded? What''s more, I''ve got a clear understanding of that. It''s my younger martial brother who can''t cure the patient''s strange disease. On the contrary, when Tang Xiu was young, he spoke sarcasm. Heaven made evils can still be forgiven, but self inflicted evils cannot live. How could I make trouble for Tang Xiu for this! Uncle Li, you don''t think so? "


    Long Zhengyu quickly said with a smile, "that''s what happened. It''s me who is narrow-minded and thinks about the noble uncle Li. In order to make amends to you, I''ll go home tonight and steal my father''s bottle of Wuliangye, which has been treasured for more than 20 years


    More than 20 years of collection?


    Best Wuliangye?


    My old classmate even has the best Wuliangye that has been treasured for more than 20 years?


    Li Hongji said angrily, "long Hanwen is such a jerk. He used to fool me with junk wine? No, I''m Ouch, great nephew of Zheng Yu, I really ask you for a real thing. As long as you can steal it for me, Tang Xiu''s expenses in our hospital will be completely exempted, and I will send an additional nurse to take care of his mother. "


    Said.


    His eyes suddenly turned, he said with a smile: "if you can help me steal two bottles, I will use the highest standard of treatment in our hospital, hire Tang Xiu as our hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine doctor, apply for the doctor''s qualification certificate for him, and let him sit in the outpatient department. How about it? "


    "Er..."


    Long Zhengyu just didn''t realize it. When he heard Li Hongji''s words, his eyes were staring at him. He was surprised and said, "what''s the medical skill of the Tang society? You are not joking, are you? "


    Li Hongji was not angry and said, "do you think my old man is joking with you? Tang Xiu is not only a master of medical skills, but also a master of medical skills. My younger martial brother and I are both descendants of miracle doctors. As a result, we both can''t cure the strange disease. He can cure the disease with medicine. You don''t think he''s good? "


    Long Zhengyu was stunned for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Li, I knew that Tang Xiu was powerful before, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was so strong against the heaven. I haven''t known him for a long time, and I haven''t had much contact with him. But every time I see him or hear about him, I find that he is really unfathomable. There is almost nothing he can''t do! "


    "Dean, something''s wrong."


    Outside the office, a doctor in a white coat rushed into the office.


    Li Hongji frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the panic? Get out of here. Knock on the door... "


    The doctor''s face was stagnant, and then showed the appearance of fear, and obediently walked out of the door. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Hongji took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "long Zhengyu, do you agree or not? If you don''t have two bottles, it will be yellow for Tang Xiu. "


    "I promise!"


    Zheng Yu nodded. Although his father had only two bottles of Wuliangye, when he stole it, he immediately told him what means his father used to grab it back or gather together to drink it together. It had nothing to do with him.


    Li Hongji is in a good mood for his successful treachery. Hearing the knock on the door, he waved his hand and said, "come in! What''s the matter? To make you look like this


    The doctor said in a hurry: "Dean, I was just about to go out to work. As a result, I found more than 20 local ruffians beating up a young man at the gate of the hospital. That young man, it seems to be Mr. Tang Xiutang. I met him when I went to the inpatient department with you before


    Li Hongji and long Zhengyu''s faces changed greatly at the same time. Both of them cared about Tang Xiu very much. They hardly hesitated, so they ran to the door of the house in a hurry.


    "Did you inform the security team?"


    "Captain Chen has gone with the security team. But don''t worry, Dean! I haven''t finished speaking yet Cried the doctor in white coat.


    As he trotted out, Li Hongji said, "speak while walking."


    The doctor in white coat grinned bitterly, but in his heart he cared so much for the president. Tang Xiu felt shocked and followed Li Hongji and said, "Dean, I just met the fight outside. The more than 20 scoundrels besieged Mr. Tang. As a result, Mr. Tang was seriously injured, but Mr. Tang was unhurt. The more than 20 local ruffians who were injured have been brought into the hospital by the security guards of our hospital, saying that they should be treated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "What?"


    Li Hongji thought there was something wrong with his hearing. His feet stopped in an instant. He looked at the doctor in white coat without blinking his eyes. He said angrily, "are you kidding me? Tang Xiu beat more than 20 ruffians seriously? Is it your brain problem? Or are you talking in your sleep? "


    The doctor in white coat said with a bitter smile, "Dean, I dare not cheat you even if you give me a hundred guts! I have seen with my own eyes that Mr. Tang''s martial arts are very powerful. He really injured more than 20 local ruffians. Those guys are the ones who attacked at the gate of our hospital this morning


    Li Hongji angrily said: "nonsense! Who can beat more than 20? Do you think it''s just a casual remark to say that two fists are hard to beat four hands? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Li, maybe what he said is true. As far as I know, Tang Xiu does know martial arts, and his strength is not low. "


    Li Hongji was stunned and said in disbelief: "even if he can do martial arts and is very good, how can anyone do more than 20 for one? Even retired special forces can''t do it? Even if Jiang Feng, the leader of Shenglong martial arts school, the biggest martial arts school in Xingcheng, can''t do it? "


    Long Zhengyu said calmly, "if Tang Xiu''s medical skill is not better than your younger brother''s, will you think that Tang Xiu''s medical skill is better than your younger brother''s?"


    "This..."


    Li Hongji was speechless.


    Long Zhengyu looked at the doctor in white coat and asked, "where is Tang Xiu now?"


    Dr. white coat said, "after Mr. Tang injured those people, he left quickly. I don''t know where he is now


    Long Zhengyu nodded and touched out his mobile phone to call Tang Xiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the mobile phone, came Tang Xiu''s cold voice.


    Long Zhengyu said, "Tang Xiu, I am in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that you wounded more than 20 young people who besieged you outside the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Is it true? "


    "Yes


    Long Zhengyu said angrily, "what is the origin of the other party? I''ll help you out. "


    Tang Xiu directly refused: "I will solve this matter. Thank you for your kindness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhengyu listened to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He was really impressed by Tang Xiu''s personality.


    Star City Regal Entertainment Club.


    In the luxurious KTV private rooms, although the card game starts again, Tielong is obviously absent-minded, and his fortune is no longer as good as before.


    , old fellow make blind and disorderly conjectures. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. What you need to do now is to be prepared. If the background of the person investigating you behind the scenes is very strong, you should run away immediately. If the opponent is weak, play with them. It will disturb your mind. When trouble comes, you will be in a hurry. " A middle-aged man smoking cigarettes, light said.


    Another said, "yes. If the opponent is strong, we can''t help. But if the opponent is average, even if it is half a dozen with you, we can trample him to death. Therefore, you should be prepared in advance. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first. "


    Tielong nodded thoughtfully and said, "what you said is reasonable. It seems that I think too much. ***In recent years, there are more people who offend us. We need to be on guard at all times. Otherwise, we may be stabbed in the back one day. "


    Finish!


    Tielong left his card on the table, looked at a middle-aged man and said, "I have prepared 4 million yuan, ready to take down the parking lot project near Xingyuan square. Are you interested in doing it with me? "


    "Ring bell..."


    With the fall of Tielong''s voice, his mobile phone rings again.


    Iron dragon eyebrow a frown, grab mobile phone to connect after saying: "what matter?"


    A moment later.


    Iron dragon suddenly stood up from the chair, his face appeared shocked, and cried: "you TM are lying to me? Alone? One person will beat more than 20 of you seriously? Are you stupid or I stupid? what? Really? I know... "


    Hang up the phone, iron dragon looked at the three people, deep voice said: "everyone, I''m afraid I''m really in trouble this time. Besides, I''m afraid the trouble is really unexpected to me. "


    "What trouble?"


    One of them had a look and immediately asked.


    Tielong said: "remember I told you that yesterday I went to a restaurant for dinner, but the other party didn''t even give me the table. I injured the boss and staff of the shop and smashed the restaurant? I didn''t feel resentment in my heart, so I sent someone to wait at the gate of traditional Chinese medicine hospital and beat them up as long as they came out. Just now, more than 20 of my subordinates were severely injured. "


    "What background is the other party?"


    "I don''t know."


    Iron dragon wryly smiles and shakes his head and says: "no matter how the other side''s background is, this time the trouble is not small. Do you believe it? The man who seriously injured more than 20 of my men turned out to be a young man in his twenties. How can a person beat more than 20 people seriously? ""Did your men lie? Even retired special forces, even Jiang Feng, the owner of Shenglong martial arts school, can''t do it? " One said.


    Iron dragon shook his head and said, "my people dare not cheat me, because he knows the end of deceiving me."


    The other three looked at each other, and a sense of fear rose in their hearts. If the other side also sent more than 20 people to beat all of Tielong''s men down, they might not think there was any problem. But the key is that there is only one person on the other side.


    Alone!


    More than 20 people were seriously injured, and his mother''s martial god was reborn. Can''t he do this?


    , old fellow, I think there are other things. Let''s stop playing today''s game. If you need anything, just call me. Besides, we''ll talk about the parking lot later. "


    "It''s time for me to go back. I have to go back to pacify the family who has been making a lot of trouble recently. Old fellow iron, we are friends, but we need to speak. "


    "Poor card game. I''m not interested in staying here. Let''s go with you."


    Soon.


    So large KTV private room, only left a gloomy face iron dragon, and iron dragon''s two confidants. Looking at the back of the three so-called "friends" leaving, Tielong grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it with anger on his face.


    However, he also felt like a mirror in his heart that these so-called friends are actually a group of people who are entangled in interests. They make use of each other and seek benefits from each other. Once we really know who is in trouble, we should just answer that sentence: disaster is coming, we should fly separately.


    "A group of bullies who are afraid of the hard and have no morality."


    Iron dragon angrily scolds, turns to walk to the sofa to sit down. Things are beyond his control and he needs to think about what to do next.


    First, personal safety.


    He must ensure his own safety, otherwise he met that cruel little rabbit, I am afraid he will not die or be disabled.


    Second: investigate the identity of the other party.


    As the saying goes: know the enemy and know your own, win every battle. The present situation is that he is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. We must make clear the identity of the enemy in order to be ready to fight or flee.


    Third, make preparations in advance.


    It is too late to mend. His three friends tonight are all human beings who have been in the society for decades. They are meticulous and cunning. There is absolutely no mistake in their proposal. We must be vigilant and be prepared for the fight.


    Iron dragon raised his hand to touch his chin, and the reflection in his eyes was more brilliant. He was also brave and resourceful when he was able to make such a big fortune with his bare hands. After thinking for a moment, he grabs his cell phone and dials a friend''s phone.


    "Dazhi, I heard that you have some friendship with the people of Shenglong martial arts school. I wonder if you can help me get a bridge? Meet each other? I have something I want to ask them for help. Don''t worry! It''s good for you. Mm-hmm, it''s settled. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. Let''s go to the dragon kitchen restaurant. "


    Tielong put away his mobile phone and the smile on his face faded like tide. Looking at his two subordinates, he said in a deep voice, "call someone and wait outside the dragon kitchen restaurant. In addition, let them all take the guy, in case the situation changes, we will do it immediately. Both of you should take your stuff with you. Hum There are more people practicing martial arts these days. I haven''t heard of anyone who can stop a gun. "


    The two big men looked at each other with a ferocious look on their faces. After nodding, they walked out of the box door one after another.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Two police cars roared in and parked in the parking lot in front of the hospital building. The valiant Cheng Xuemei steps out of the police car, and Chen Tao, the leader of the hospital security team near the parking lot, rushes to arrive.


    "Captain Chen, let''s meet again!"


    Cheng Xuemei stepped out a few steps and said without expression.


    Chen Tao said with a smile: "Captain Cheng, I didn''t expect you to come again. What can I do for you to come to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine this time? "


    Cheng Xuemei frowned and said, "don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused. The police station nearby received a report that more than 20 young people were besieging a young man outside the hospital gate, which was very similar to the situation in the morning. The one who was beaten in the morning did not dare to appear. What about the young man who was beaten just now? Our Bureau attaches great importance to this mob incident. I hope you can cooperate well and strive to bring those thugs to justice. "


    Chen Tao had been told by the hospital leaders that he could not tell Tang Xiu''s identity. So he told a lie with his eyes open and said with a dry smile, "officer Cheng, I think you are mistaken, right? We are calm and calm here. Where did the young people of the society besiege others just now? "


    "You..."


    Cheng Xuemei glared at Chen Tao and snapped: "Captain Chen, you know our identity, and you should also know the consequences of cheating us. If the people of the criminal police want to investigate a matter clearly, we can all get the information we want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Chen Tao, with a wry smile, showed his hand and said, "officer Cheng, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really can''t. You''re a police officer. Don''t embarrass us gatekeepers. Moreover, I can tell you responsibly that the young man who was besieged has not hurt a hair and is safe now. They''re just a little misunderstanding, and they''ll be fine with the explanation. "


    Cheng Xuemei turned to a member of the criminal police and winked. Then she said, "Captain Chen, I don''t know what you are suffering from, but I still hope you can tell me the truth. We are the criminal police. We have the responsibility to maintain public order and punish those black sheep by law. "


    Chen Tao was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "officer Cheng, if you really want to know the cause and effect of the matter, then go to investigate! I can say in advance, no matter what the results of your investigation, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Finish!


    He no longer pays attention to Cheng Xuemei and turns to the guard room. In his heart and mirror like, Cheng Xuemei investigate things really want, in fact, it is very easy. However, since the superior leaders have ordered them down, it is difficult for those people in the criminal police team to investigate Tang Xiu''s identity.


    Ten minutes later.


    Several criminal police returned to Cheng Xuemei, but the expression on their faces was very strange. One of them said: "team Cheng, it has been investigated clearly that there is a young man besieged by more than 20 social youth. But the result was not that the young man who was besieged was injured, but... "


    Cheng Xuemei saw the team stuttering, suddenly asked in a deep voice: "but what? Finish it for me


    The criminal police member said with a wry smile: "it was not the young man who was seriously injured, but the more than 20 young people in society. To be exact, it was the young man who seriously injured more than 20 social youths. Now those young people who have been injured are still receiving treatment in hospitals. "


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Cheng Xuemei widens her eyes and looks incredible.


    "I''m really not kidding. That''s the result of the investigation. Unless all the people we''re investigating have been misrepresented. Of course, that possibility is almost zero. "


    More than 20 for each?


    Cheng Xuemei''s mouth pulled out a few times, the shock in her heart surged like a tide. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. She thought of Tang Xiu again. A high school student could kill a thug who broke into the school. She also thought about the blood case in the repair factory some time ago


    "Alas..."


    Cheng Xuemei sighed from the bottom of her heart and inquired: "have the identities of the more than 20 injured young people been investigated clearly?"


    The criminal police team said: "it has been made clear that almost all of them have criminal records. They are bad young people in the society. They get together to fight all day and do a lot of bad things. In addition, they are under Tielong, the boss of Jiangshan real estate company. "


    "Iron dragon? The guy who was involved in multiple homicide cases, but can''t find any evidence for it Cheng Xuemei raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, he is!"


    Said the criminal police member in a deep voice.


    Cheng Xuemei sneered: "since this matter is related to him, let''s go to Jiangshan real estate company now. I''d like to hear Tielong''s explanation."


    Jiangshan real estate company.


    Located in the Xingcheng economic development zone near Chaonan Road, where convenient transportation, a dozen storey high-rise building, all owned by Jiangshan real estate company. At the entrance of the magnificent building, four security guards are energetic in patrolling passers-by. Occasionally, beautiful women pass by, and they will gather together to have a taste of each other.


    Two burly men rushed out of the building, their faces fierce, bulging waist, cold eyes from time to time swept around.


    "Hugo, Pongo."


    Seeing the two men, the four guards immediately raised their chests and called respectfully.


    The two men did not look at the four security guards, so they rushed to the parking lot. They have important things to do and now the big boss is waiting for them.


    However.


    Just as they walked to the parking lot tens of meters away, they heard an angry cry from behind:


    "Hello, Hello, who are you? This is our Jiangshan real estate company. Outsiders are not allowed to intrude. Show me your employee card. Do you hear me, Cao? "


    Ready to enter the Jiangshan real estate company is Tang Xiu, he learned the identity of iron dragon, then the first time to come here. He needs to make iron dragon pay the price, let him know how miserable the consequences of beating his mother will be.


    In the face of fierce cross examination and even angry reprimand from the four security guards, his answer was simple and direct. Huge fist, directly hit in the face of the roaring security guard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The security guard screamed and was smashed into the hard ground.


    "Asshole, are you here to make trouble?"


    The other three rushed up in a roar.


    Tang Xiu grinned coldly. His hand was as fast as lightning, and his fist hit three people without any fancy. He watched them fly out and stride into the gate of Jiangshan real estate company.In the parking lot, two big men looked at each other, turned and ran towards the company gate. Both of them are Tielong''s confidants, as well as the No.1 and No.2 fighters. They are experienced in fighting. Any one of them can beat down four or five good hands.


    What''s more!


    They have guns in their waists. If they can''t beat that young man, they''ll shoot. At the moment, they have already guessed the identity of Tang Xiu, that is, he injured more than 20 people under the boss with the strength of one person at the gate of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the hall on the first floor of Jiangshan real estate company, Tang Xiu strode to the front desk. He looked at the two women who were pale and asked in a deep voice, "where is the iron dragon?"


    The two women shook their heads quickly.


    One of the women said, "we don''t know. The boss didn''t come back after he went out this morning."


    No?


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "give me his mobile phone number! Besides, what floor is his office on? "


    "Ten The twelfth floor. "


    The woman looked at the four security guards who passed out of the door and said in terror.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "call me."


    The woman said with a sad face, "this Sir, we really don''t know the boss''s cell phone number. If you want to ask this question, you need to talk to our manager. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then left and took the elevator to the 12th floor. Soon, he found the office marked "general manager". A kick open the door, Tang Xiu went in after a few eyes, behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at the slim, heavily made-up young girl. He suddenly snorted coldly, went to the boss''s chair in the desk and sat down. He said faintly, "don''t care who I am. You call Tielong now and tell him that his creditor is coming. Let him roll back to me immediately."


    "Do you dare to scold our boss? Are you tired of living? "


    Cried the girl angrily.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "I''ll tell you again and give you half a minute to call. If I don''t see what I''m satisfied with, you''ll be thrown down from the 12th floor. Come on. "


    The girl looked at Tang Xiu with a gloomy face. After hesitating for a moment, she still said with anger, "you have seed, you wait for me. I''ll call the boss now and tell him to be careful when he comes back


    "Birds of a feather!"


    Tang Xiu looked at the young girl''s manner and sneered in his heart.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant.


    Iron dragon sent two confidants back to arrange things, then rushed to. He wants to treat people from Shenglong martial arts school, so the standard is very high.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Tielong quickly takes out his mobile phone. He thought it was from his old friend sun Dazhi, but when he saw the number on the caller ID, he found out that it was the secret of the company, the goblin that would bite people. Because of serious business, he was a little impatient. After connecting, he said in a deep voice, "I have something to do now. If you don''t have anything important, wait until I go back."


    "Boss, something''s wrong. A bastard broke into our company and is now sitting in your boss''s chair! He asked me to call you and say that your creditor has come and asked you to come back and pay the debt. "


    Creditors?


    Iron dragon Leng Leng Leng, angry curse way: "which bastard dare to find my iron dragon''s trouble? There are many creditors of Laozi. Who dares to run to Laozi''s office openly? You... "


    His words stopped abruptly.


    In his mind, he remembered the purpose of the people who invited the Shenglong martial arts school. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "who is the other party? What''s the name? "


    The Secretary whispered, "it''s a young man. I don''t know his name


    Iron dragon angrily drinks a way: "you know you can''t ask!"


    After a while, the Secretary replied, "he said his name. If you want to know, you can come back immediately. Wait for him to put you I will tell you when you can''t take care of yourself. "


    "Asshole!"


    Tielong hung up the phone and swore ferociously.


    "Oh, I said," iron boss, what''s making you so angry! You want me to help the invited people, but I have invited them. All four of them are coaches of Shenglong martial arts school. They are very good at martial arts! " Sun Dazhi is a chubby, white and middle-aged man. His small eyes, which are narrowed into a slit, flicker from time to time.


    Tielong saw sun Dazhi and the four strong men who followed him. He immediately expressed great hope and said, "old friend, thank you very much this time. We''ll talk about it later. I have something important to do now. I need the help of these four masters of Shenglong martial arts school. Can you take a step


    "Good!"


    One of the middle-aged men in Shenglong martial arts school nodded and said.


    Sun Dazhi didn''t want to mix things between Tielong and Shenglong martial arts school, so he said with a smile, "if you talk, I have other things to do, I won''t accompany you. Iron boss, I''ll wait for your call"Well!"


    Iron dragon nods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Longchu restaurant has beautiful environment and magnificent decoration style. Inside a splendid side hall, Tielong greets four coaches of Shenglong martial arts school to take their seats.


    "What do you call the four?"


    Iron dragon narrowed his eyes and looked at the four people carefully.


    You know.


    The most powerful Shenglong martial arts school in the whole star city has a good reputation. The owner of the museum, Jiang Feng, has a strong sense of righteousness. His martial arts attainments have already reached the highest level. He once traveled from south to North and made a great reputation. After returning to his hometown of Star City 20 years ago, he founded Shenglong martial arts school.


    After 20 years of development, there are many talented people in Shenglong martial arts school. Many martial arts practitioners in Xingcheng have gone out from Shenglong martial arts school.


    Tielong knows that it is absolutely terrible to be a coach in Shenglong martial arts school.


    "I''m Fei Qiang. The three of them are my junior brothers."


    Said the strong man who had spoken before.


    Tielong nodded slowly and said, "coach Fei, I entrust sun Dazhi to help contact you. There is a deal I want to talk to you about. Do you have any interest?"


    Fei Qiang said faintly: "say what matter first!"


    Iron dragon said: "I recently offended a fierce character, the opponent''s skill is very terrible. I sent more than 20 people who often fight and fight. All of them were seriously injured by each other. Now they are still in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. So I want to hire you to help me deal with him. The price is easy to discuss. "


    More than 20?


    Seriously injured by a man?


    Fei Qiang''s face changed slightly, and his three junior brothers also showed an incredible look. Although they don''t look down on those little gangsters who fight all day long, it is undeniable that these experienced fighters are also very difficult to deal with. One person even beat more than 20 people seriously. The other party''s martial arts attainments are very good!


    Fei Qiang said truthfully: "if it''s the owner of our museum, we may be able to do this with some hands and feet. But the four of us can''t. None of us is confident enough to beat down more than 20 punks. "


    " this... "


    Iron dragon some silly eyes, if they can''t do it, who should they find to clean up that boy? Is it really a last resort, guns?


    "We may not be the guy''s opponent on our own, but the four of us can definitely get rid of him," he said. It''s just that there''s a risk, maybe the four of us will get hurt. This price... "


    Iron dragon heart bottom one joy, immediately said: "one million."


    Fei Qiang thumbed up and exclaimed, "iron boss is a happy man, and we don''t put on airs any more. Give us the man''s information, and we''ll take care of it. If we can''t get rid of him, we won''t take a cent. "


    Iron dragon wryly said: "do not give you information, that guy is now in my company''s office. He has already knocked on the door with arrogance


    "So arrogant?"


    Fei Qiang''s four people showed a look of surprise.


    Iron dragon helplessly said: "is not it! The other side is too arrogant, it has reached the point of defiance. That''s why I hope the four of you can take care of him


    "Let''s go now," said Fei Qiang


    Jiangshan real estate company, general manager''s office.


    Tang xiuduan sat in the desk of iron dragon, looked at the woman with angry face in front of him, waved his hand and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Get out."


    The woman glared at Tang Xiu fiercely and turned to walk towards the door of the room. She didn''t know the origin of Tang Xiu, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake easily. After all, Tang Xiu is not even afraid of their boss. She is just Tielong''s secretary and plaything. She can''t afford to offend each other.


    However.


    When she came out of the room, she saw the two big men who were hurtling towards her. She suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and cried out, "how did you come? There''s an asshole who dares to scold the boss. He''s in the boss''s office now. "


    "Hum!"


    Two big men darted into the office and looked at Tang Xiu, who was sitting in the boss''s chair. One of them snapped: "you and I stand up. That seat is not for you!"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "iron dragon can sit?"


    "Yes


    The burly Hansen gave a cold smile and looked at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at a lamb.


    Tang Xiu stood up slowly and looked from their waist. His eyes narrowed into a slit and said calmly, "you are really not a good kind. In this case, I have no worries about it


    The two big men looked at each other, and their faces showed a sneer. In an instant, they drew their pistols from their waists and pointed the dark muzzle at Tang Xiu.


    "Boy, we know you''re good at Kung Fu, but you can be faster than our bullets? Hum The fledgling boy doesn''t know shit. He thinks that he has two brushes in his hand, and everyone can provoke him? Today, we will let you know how miserable it will be to offend brother long. " A burly man laughed wildly and his eyes flashed with madness.


    Kill!He did it, and more than once.


    His favorite thing is to watch the enemy fall in a pool of blood, and then plead and struggle miserably. Whenever this happens, he feels like he has poured a few cold beers in a dog''s day, and his whole body reveals a comfortable taste.


    The Secretary, who was heavily dressed, appeared behind the two big men. With a look of schadenfreude on her face, she scoffed at Tang Xiu and said, "how about it? Are you stupid now? You are a fool. You don''t ask about the background of our real estate. You just come here to die. But if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, and call us a few good voices, maybe we can spare your life. "


    "You don''t clean up, either."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly, and his feet suddenly appeared in front of the two big men. His wrists turned and instantly grasped the wrists of the two big men. With little effort, he easily broke their wrists. And the guns in their hands fell instantly.


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared at the door of the house in a flash. After closing the door, Tang Xiu looked at them with a smile and said, "now, you have only two choices. The first is to jump down from the window, the second is to be carried out from here. Which one do you want to choose?"


    The wrists of the two big men were broken, and their guns fell to the ground. The pain was so painful that they almost cried out. There was a thick sweat on their foreheads and a look of panic on their faces. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, it seems that he is looking at a terrible God of death.


    "Gun!"


    They were also cruel and cruel. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t take the gun away, they squatted down and picked up the pistol with the other hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tang Xiu again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It was not the sound of gunfire, but the sound of Tang Xiu''s fist hitting their faces. With the "yingmian peach blossom" in full bloom, the two people were directly passed out by Tang xiuzhuang.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the mouth of the woman with heavy make-up. She is like a frightened little white rabbit, shivering body at the same time, to avoid the inner corner of the wall.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a grim smile, kicked a pistol at the woman and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance to live. Otherwise, I really don''t mind throwing you out of here. Think about the consequences of my throwing you away. This is more than ten stories high in the air. If your body falls, your head should land first. It''s like a watermelon


    "Don''t Don''t kill me


    The woman screamed with fear.


    Regret!


    Biting her heart like a snake, she regretted that she should not rely on the two boss''s thugs, so she jumped out to challenge Tang Xiu. I regret why I didn''t escape early.


    Tang Xiu said, "you can not be killed. Two choices. First: you pick up a pistol yourself and shoot two shots at each of them. Remember, you can do it anywhere except with your hands and feet. Number two: I dropped you out of here. Well, I''ll give you half a minute. When you think about it, give me the answer. "


    Half a minute?


    The woman''s face was very white. She looked at the two big men who had passed out and looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression. She gritted her teeth and spent less than ten seconds making a choice. Trot to a pistol, pick it up, point the muzzle at four thighs, and pull the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four shots!


    Shooting in four thighs, four blood holes in an instant out of blood.


    The woman looked at Tang Xiu. She didn''t even dare to point the gun at Tang Xiu. She cried and asked, "can I go now?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and exclaimed: "it is said that the tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman''s heart. I saw it today. You''ve made a good choice. Drop the gun and you can go. Remember, you shot those two guys today, and if it gets to the police, I think you''ll be in jail for a few years


    "I don''t say a word."


    The woman said in fear.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go away! Remember, I''ll be far away from this bullshit real estate and get out of the star city. I hope I''ll never see you again. "


    "I''ll go. I''ll go right away."


    The woman said firmly.


    Although she is acrimonious and likes to bully others, she is also a smart person. Now, where can''t be seen, iron dragon has provoked a vicious role. Maybe the iron dragon will be planted here. Even a martial arts expert with a gun can''t beat this guy. Anyone who provokes him is looking for death.


    She had made up her mind to take a large amount of money from her property and then fly away. She would never return to star city again. Even, she began to pray that she would never meet the cruel God of killing in her life.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two big men who were hit by the bullet and woke up in pain. He sneered: "what did you say to me just when you were holding the gun? I don''t have a good memory. Do you want to repeat it to me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The two big men were so ashamed and angry that they almost cried out. They thought that the victory was in hand. Tang Xiu was the lamb to be slaughtered in front of them, but the geomancy changed in turn, but in the end, they were punished miserably.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    A burly man forced to endure the pain of tearing heart and lung, and asked with fear on his face.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these two thugs. He stepped on their wrists and wrists to ensure that they would never be able to carry things with their hands in their lives, so he walked to the window.


    "Police?"


    What Tang Xiu hated most was dealing with the police. In particular, under the shadow of his divine sense, it was found that those who came were still members of the criminal police force. First of all, old acquaintances Cheng Xuemei.


    Four minutes!


    Tang Xiu silently calculated the time when the police arrived here at the fastest speed. He had a plan in his heart. He slapped a big man in the face and said in a deep voice, "call Tielong and let him go to Guyun temple in the suburb. Remember, don''t tell him what happened to you, or I''ll break your necks immediately. "


    The big man was beaten with blood, but he looked at Tang Xiu''s murderous appearance. He did not dare to disobey Tang Xiu''s meaning and indicated that he had a mobile phone in his pocket. After asking Tang Xiu to dial for him, he tried to calm down. After the phone was connected, he said, "brother long, I just received a report from my subordinates that the young man who injured our brother went to Guyun temple."


    "I''ll be there at once, and you''ll bring people to join me."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone decisively and pointed to the big man''s sleeping hole. His technique was so peculiar that the two big men could sleep soundly for two days and nights. Even if someone cut their flesh with a knife, they would not wake up.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu went quietly to the monitoring room of the building through the divine sense search. Without noticing the three people inside, he directly knocked them unconscious. After destroying the surveillance video, Tang Xiu smashed all the equipment to pieces and then slipped away.


    He believes in it.


    Even if two burly men wake up two days and two nights later and are investigated by the police, they will not confess themselves. Because they are not clean. Maybe they will try to avoid any questions from the police.


    In addition, these two people are not fools. When they know the fate of Tielong, they dare not betray themselves. Otherwise, they will live in fear all day long.


    Leaving the building, Tang Xiu intercepted a taxi nearby and drove to Guyun temple.


    Guyun temple.


    Located in a big mountain in Yuzhou mountain, there are few people and few incense in temples. There are few monks in the temple in Tang Xiu''s memory.


    He chose to be there to avoid the eyes and ears of the police. Although he didn''t intend to kill iron dragon from the beginning, he also had to suffer a lot. He wanted to kill, but he couldn''t do it. Because it''s too easy to expose your identity. Today is a legal society. Although he is not afraid to do something illegal, he will get into trouble after all.


    Back to modern times, Tang Xiu''s most hope is to be with his mother, live a quiet life and practice seriously. One day, he will be able to return to the fairyland and kill the peak, which will cost the enemies who betrayed him in the past.


    Jiangshan real estate company.


    Cheng Xuemei, with four criminal police members, strides into the general manager''s office. When they saw the scene in the office, their faces suddenly changed.


    The vice president who accompanied them showed a look of horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Xuemei and four members of the criminal police immediately took control of the scene.


    A criminal police member picked up two pistols from the ground, quickly checked the injuries of two big men, and said to Cheng Xuemei: "team Cheng, their injuries are very serious. Although there is no danger to their lives, if they are not treated in time, I am afraid they will bleed too much and die. In addition, apart from two gunshot wounds, their wrist joints were brutally broken, and I estimate that they will also have multiple fractures


    Cheng Xuemei looks gloomy like water, and says in a deep voice, "collect evidence, and then send them to the hospital. Vice President Li, please contact Tielong immediately. We have important cases to cooperate with. "


    Vice President Li immediately took out his mobile phone and called Tielong. He was disappointed because the phone couldn''t be connected.


    "We can''t get in touch with our boss!"


    Cheng Xuemei asked in a deep voice, "how much do you know about the whereabouts of your boss? What''s up with him today? Where have you been? Who to meet? Tell us all you know. "


    Vice President Li said with a bitter smile: "how can I know the whereabouts of the boss! If I can inquire about the whereabouts of my boss, I may be suspected by my boss of plotting against me. "


    Cheng Xuemei coldly hummed: "your Jiangshan real estate company has such a serious case, your boss is also a suspicious object. We will definitely find out who the perpetrators are. This case, suspected of intentional wounding, and there are still guns at the scene, very serious. If you contact your boss, please contact us immediately. "


    "Good!"


    Vice President Li immediately nodded.Cheng Xuemei looked around and asked, "Vice President Li, should your company have monitoring equipment? Take us right now. The perpetrator will be photographed. "


    "Follow me, please!"


    Vice President Li immediately said.


    When the crowd arrived at the monitoring room, they were taken aback by the scene inside. Three workers who were beaten unconscious lie on the ground like dead dogs. The monitoring equipment was smashed and smashed, and the video storage card was damaged and could not be reused at all.


    Cheng Xuemei looked at vice president Li in disbelief and asked, "what happened in your company? Are you other employees not clear?"


    Vice President Li said with a bitter smile, "I have heard of it before. It is said that a young man broke into our company and not only injured the four security guards of our company, but also went to the general manager''s office. Because I''m busy with other things, I don''t care about it. When I''m done, you''re here. As for the rest of the staff, they had no idea that the young man had broken in. "


    Cheng Xuemei immediately asked, "where are the four security guards? We need to ask them questions. "


    Vice President Li changed his face slightly and said, "they were sent to the hospital. I can send someone to accompany you


    "No, just tell us the address!"


    Cheng Xuemei refused directly.


    After a while.


    Vice President Li sent Cheng Xuemei five people away, and her smiling face suddenly changed. His eyes twinkled with a light of disbelief, thinking in his heart what big man the boss had offended.


    Just half a day.


    More than 20 of the boss''s subordinates were seriously injured and sent to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Or he sent someone to the hospital to go through the formalities and pay the fees. Now, two of the boss''s right-handed men, the most powerful thugs, were beaten and maimed in the boss''s office. Who is the other party sacred? Can the boss handle it this time?


    And!


    Boss, where is he now?


    When he offended others and was revenged, he did not dare to spread it out easily. Even the four wounded security guards were given a command. We must not cooperate with the police investigation.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu was hidden in the only way to Guyun temple. He stepped on the tree trunk under his feet, his body completely disappeared in the branches and leaves, and his dark eyes kept scanning the end of the road.


    "Coming!"


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, he clearly saw five men coming in this direction. Because it was a mountain road, they didn''t drive, they just came on foot.


    On the road.


    Iron dragon is panting. Although he was once a character who can fight, his physical condition has not been as good as before for many years. On the contrary, it was the four Fei Qiang people around him, one by one, light and cloudless, as if walking on two feet, without a trace of fatigue.


    "Four brothers, my men haven''t arrived yet. If we meet the boy ahead of time, we''ll trouble you! This time, I''ll make sure that boy will never come back. " The iron dragon gasped for breath, the blue veins on his forehead beat, and he exclaimed.


    Fei Qiang said faintly: "collect money to relieve disasters. We understand that. But can you speed up? We have classes in the evening. If the librarian discovers that the four of us have disappeared at the same time, he will suspect that we are taking private jobs outside. For your million dollars, we don''t want to lose our coach status


    Iron dragon stopped, touched out the mobile phone and said, "I''ll call my subordinates and ask them where they are."


    "We have precious time. Hurry them up!"


    Fei Qiang said discontentedly.


    Iron dragon compensate with a smile, dial the phone, but no one answered.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fei Qiang stands beside iron dragon, frown and inquires.


    Iron dragon heart raised a bad premonition, said in a low voice: "I called my confidant, but no one answered. This was absolutely impossible before. I once asked them that the mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours a day, and if there is a call, it must be answered in time. "


    Fei Qiang said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Iron dragon wryly says: "I suspect they have an accident."


    "You''re right. There''s something wrong with them. It''s worse than the guys I beat at the hospital gate. My news in Guyun temple is that I used their lives to force them to cheat you! Iron dragon, there is a saying that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. But you have done too much evil, and now retribution is coming. " Tang Xiu slipped down the tree quietly and appeared in front of Tielong and Fei Qiang.


    Iron dragon''s face changed greatly, his eyes burst out with incredible light, and exclaimed: "how can it be? My two men have guns. How can you hurt them? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t need to explain it to you. I won''t kill you today, but you hurt my mother and some of my men. We should forget about that. "


    The second watch will be presented today, and then there will be another one at 12:00 noon and 6:00 p.m., with a total of more than 12000 words. I know that many brothers and sisters are waiting for the outbreak of the silent night. I also ask my brothers and sisters to take a breath in the quiet night. Let the silent night go for a period of time at four o''clock every day, and then continue to struggle until they are fully recovered. In addition, I am sure that my brothers and sisters subscribe to support and monthly ticket support, thank you very much! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Turn over room.


    A sharp Mitsubishi saber appeared in Tang Xiu''s hand and sneered again: "I''ll give you a multiple choice question. Do you want me to cut off your legs? Or do you want me to cut off your hands? Of course, you can also choose to be cut off by me, a leg, a hand


    Tielong subconsciously takes a step back. Suddenly, he realizes that there are four masters of Shenglong martial arts school around him. He immediately puts his heart back and sneers: "crazy boy, you think you can solve my subordinates. What can I do with you? Have you heard of Shenglong martial arts school? These four are the coaches and martial arts experts of Shenglong martial arts school. They are specially invited by me to deal with you. If you''re smart, make an apology to me. This is the end of our business. Otherwise, I want you to look good. "


    Shenglong martial arts school?


    Tang Xiu first heard the name of the martial arts school. He shook his head calmly and said, "I''m just a high school student. I haven''t heard of its name. Four, I hope you don''t interfere in the grudges between me and Tielong. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be hurt. "


    Fei Qiang took two steps, looked at Tang Xiu coldly and said, "just now you are hiding in the dark, you should hear what I said: collect money and take the place of disaster relief. We take money from iron boss, we have to do things for him. I heard that you are a master, and we are all martial arts practitioners, so we would like to compete with you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said coldly, "the most taboo of martial arts practitioners is to fight for power. The purpose of practicing martial arts is to strengthen the body and protect the people around us. But you Not worthy of being a martial arts practitioner. And your Shenglong martial arts school, it seems, is not a good kind. Since you are determined to go your own way, I will visit your martial arts school sometime after I finish solving you. "


    "It depends on whether you have a chance!"


    Fei Qiang nodded to the three brothers, and the four rushed toward Tang Xiu. Instead of launching an attack at the first time, they surrounded Tang Xiu and searched for his flaws.


    Although they are not good in character, they understand a truth: if a master plays a trick, he or she may fall into a place of eternal disaster if he is negligent. Tang Xiu was able to hurt more than 20 young people in society, and they did not dare to take it lightly.


    A group fight?


    With that disdain, Tang Xiu''s feet moved in an instant. When he appeared in front of the man, the other party felt a flower in front of him, and saw the huge fist hit his nose.


    "Bang..."


    The man raised his hands in half and let out a scream. Then, he felt his chest was severely hit, that huge force let his voice sweet, the body fly out of the moment, a mouthful of blood gushing.


    "It''s all waste material!"


    Tang Xiu sidestepped to avoid the fist and leg shadow of the other two people. He attacked directly and easily knocked down the other two people. However, to his surprise, Fei Qiang''s strength is very strong. According to the name of the current martial arts practitioner, although he has not reached the level of martial arts master, it is not far behind. Over time, if he can concentrate on practicing martial arts, he will surely reach the peak in the future.


    "You are not my match!"


    Tang Xiu soared up, and his feet kept kicking toward Fei Qiang, who was backward in front of him. His every foot, although only 10% of the strength, but also full of thousands of Jin. Fei Qiang can''t escape, but can only use his arms to block, but his hard arm bone, but in a row of fierce kicks, broken into several sections.


    "Stop it!"


    Fei Qiang is a donkey rolling around, trying to avoid Tang Xiu''s foot.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t have to guess what Fei Qiang was thinking. He just admitted that they couldn''t beat him. He hoped that the matter would come to an end. The enemy''s friend is the enemy, and since Fei Qiang receives money to eliminate disasters, he has to accept the tragic consequences of failure.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu kicks his foot on his chest. With the sound of fracture of Fei Qiang''s sternum, he grabs Fei Qiang''s arm without hesitation and twists one of his hands.


    "Ah..."


    The deep pain makes Fei Qiang scream.


    Tang Xiu slapped him on the ground and said with a sneer: "failure requires the attitude of a loser. When you promise to help Tielong, you should think about the consequences of failure. It''s a little lesson for you to discard each one of your hands. In the future, if you dare to do anything wrong again, I will personally break your other good legs and left hand


    Finish!


    He no longer paid attention to the four people who screamed in the end. He looked at the iron dragon, who ran away tens of meters away, but kept turning back frequently.


    "Now that you''re here, you can''t leave intact."


    Tang Xiu''s body was as fast as lightning. After a few breaths, he had already appeared behind the iron dragon. He hit the iron dragon''s back with a fist, hitting him six or seven meters away and hitting him heavily on the ground.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Although Fei Qiang was just howling bitterly, his consciousness was very clear, and his eyes never left the figure of Tang Xiu. Just in the fight, although he knew that Tang Xiu was very fast, he didn''t expect to be so fast. What he saw just now was the shadow left by Tang Xiu.


    He couldn''t believe that the human body could be so fast! Even the master of martial arts can''t do it. In addition, his heart is also full of regret, regret to take this single private work.Once upon a time, when he secretly took private work without the owner of the museum, Jiang Feng, he thought that there would be today. But he did not expect that this day should come so quickly.


    And!


    He was still defeated by a young man in his twenties.


    Tang Xiu strode to Tielong and lifted him up from the ground and beat him hard on his face. He beat him into a pig''s head, which broke his hands and broke his legs. Finally, stepping on the head of the iron dragon, looking at the iron dragon desperately wriggling body, he said coldly: "iron, when you harm others, have you ever thought that you will be harmed by others one day?"


    "Kill me if you have seed!"


    Iron dragon still has a bit of hard spirit, limbs are broken, he is miserable howl in, still shout aloud.


    The Mitsubishi saber that Tang Xiufan held in his hand flashed by, cut off one ear of Tielong, looked at the scene of blood flowing, and sneered: "it''s worthy of being a man of iron bone. I like to torture a tough man like you. Call me again. After listening, I have to think about it. The next knife is to cut off your other ear? Or cut off your nose? Or dig out your eyeballs. It''s also a good choice. Shout! What''s wrong with you tough guy


    Iron dragon was trampled on the head by Tang Xiu, and his ears were warm. Especially when he saw that the cut ear was thrown in front of him, the hard spirit in his heart instantly disappeared. He saw clearly that Tang Xiu was too cruel and vicious.


    He''s young!


    Now he is only in his forties, and has already made billions of assets. If he is now butchered by Tang, his career and wealth in the first half of his life will be a joke, and he will marry others.


    He won''t!


    He is afraid of death!


    Listening to Tang Xiu''s words, his heart was as cold as the frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    "Cough Please, please let me go! I promise you any conditions, and I will never offend you again. " Iron dragon pleaded.


    Tang Xiu took his feet away from iron dragon''s face, picked him up again, and sneered, "please? You hurt my mother and my staff, and even sent someone to stop my people outside the hospital. Why didn''t you think of asking me at that time


    "I was wrong! I beg your pardon. "


    Iron dragon coughs up a mouthful of blood again, looking at Tang Xiu in fear and pleading.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill you. But I''m afraid to let the tiger return to the mountain and raise the tiger for trouble. What do you think I should do? By the way, if you look around, although it''s not to the top of the mountain, it''s still half a mountainside? It''s also a good place to kill people, steal goods, and destroy dead bodies. "


    Iron dragon pupil shrinks, hastily assures a way: "you don''t worry, I will never have the idea of revenge again. Do you dare to think of revenge in the future? As long as you let me go, I will give you all the fixed assets in my name for nothing, and then I will leave star city far away and never come back in my life. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "you have money. Nowadays, money makes the mare go. Like those four greedy guys, if you pay for revenge, I don''t want to be watched all the time


    "I''ll give you all the money!"


    The iron dragon yelled.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "in that case, I''m not polite. Do you know long Zhengyu? "


    Tielong nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, general manager of long group. I used to work with the dragon group. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "after you go back, transfer all the assets under your name to long Zhengyu. That guy will discount it to me. "


    "Do you know Mr. long? What does it have to do with him? "


    Iron dragon asks in a hurry.


    There was a frenzied idea of revenge in his mind. Can hear Tang Xiu mention long Zhengyu, as if a basin of cold water poured on his head, let his revenge psychology suddenly recede.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s just a friend."


    Tielong knows the details of the long family and the strength of the long family. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he could not find any other emotion except deep regret. If he had known that Tang Xiu was a friend of long Zhengyu, even if he had lent him ten courage, he would not have dared to smash the restaurant of Monk Tang and hurt his mother and his subordinates!


    Cause and effect cycle!


    Pay for it!


    Iron dragon was gloomy in his heart. After thoroughly eliminating the idea of revenge on Tang Xiu, he thought that he had come to such an end. If he still stayed in Star City, those people who had offended him would be crazy to revenge him. After a moment''s silence, he said bitterly, "I will give all my assets to Mr. long. Even if I want to keep it privately, I''m afraid he can find out. What''s more, I''m now a disabled person. When I go back, I immediately ask my wife to take me away


    [sweat, after the quiet night update slows down, the book review area is full of scolding. Silent night is a person, not a code machine. There are also those who always scold the return of fairyland for being ugly. They don''t know what their psychology is. Radishes and vegetables have their own preferences. Silent night is not RMB, so it can''t be guaranteed that everyone will like me. As long as there are brothers and sisters who like silent nights and love stories told in silent nights, those who don''t like to watch them can just shut them down. Why do they have to scold them so harshly and ask for monthly tickets to comfort them ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Tang Xiu has no pity for iron dragon. He gives a careless "Er" and directly knocks him out. Then he came to Fei Qiang and said, "you are responsible for sending that guy back. If you hate him because he implicates you, you can kill him on the way. Remember what happened today. I will visit your Shenglong martial arts school in person when I spare time next month. "


    "No


    Fei Qiang''s face showed a look of fear and begged: "brother, please don''t go to our martial arts school. We come out to take private work, is to hide from the owner! He is upright and strict with us. If he knew that we were taking private jobs outside and doing shady business, he would surely kill us. Please. We can assure you that we will never take private jobs any more, and we will not do anything harmful to nature. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place. However, there is nothing that can be done to correct mistakes. I hope you will do well in the future. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu didn''t stop any more and went directly down the mountain.


    After solving Tielong''s affairs, Tang Xiu did not go to the hospital at the first time, but returned to nanzha town. After finding out the missed calls and information before, standing in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa building, Tang Xiu dials the call of the head teacher Han Qingwu.


    "Tang Xiu, where have you been? Are you still a student? Do you want to go back to school? " As soon as the phone was connected, Han Qingwu''s angry roar came from the mobile phone.


    Tang Xiu pulled his mobile phone out. After hearing Han Qingwu''s roar, he said with a light smile: "Mr. Han, I also want to go to school, but after I returned to Xingcheng, something happened at home. So I''m afraid I''ll have to wait two days to get back to school. "


    "Something happened to my family? What''s the matter? "


    Han Qingwu''s anger is much smaller, with a lot of concern in the tone.


    Tang Xiu said: "my mother''s restaurant has been smashed, and my mother and several of the staff in the restaurant have also been injured. My mother is still in the hospital


    Han Qingwu said angrily: "who did it? What hospital is your mother in? What''s the ward number? I immediately I''ll be there after the next class. "


    "Mr. Han, this matter has been solved. I just need to take another two days off to go back to school," Tang said. Don''t bother Mr. Han to come here in person. Besides, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qingwu also realized that she was too anxious, so when she saw Tang Xiu change the topic, she immediately asked.


    Tang Xiu said: "I promised yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan that they would help them review every night to improve their academic performance. So, can you make some accommodation and let them not go to school every night, but come to my home and I will help them


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "you want to skip class by yourself? If students help each other, you can''t help them review in school? "


    Tang Xiu said: "my review method is very special and needs a quiet environment. I promise you, if you agree, by the time of the college entrance examination, their scores will certainly improve. "


    Han Qingwu was silent for a moment and sighed: "Tang Xiu, I don''t know why you don''t like to come to school, but the college entrance examination is about to take place. Can''t you insist on this for less than a month?"


    "Miss Han, I really want to make up for them. You can see my grades. If I want to, I can get that grade every time, even better than that one. I have a set of my own learning methods. Although there is not much time left for the college entrance examination, I am confident that I can find out the key points and improve their learning level. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go back to school in two days and promise not to mention it again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side of the phone, Han Qingwu is silent.


    She didn''t know if what Tang Xiu said was true, but Tang Xiu''s last sentence about "trust" made her embarrassed.


    She believes in Tang Xiu!


    Since Tang Xiu did not sing, she became a blockbuster. She firmly chose to believe in Tang Xiu.


    The silence was not short. After two minutes, Han Qingwu sighed: "since you are so sure, I will trust you again. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Tang Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. Every time he talked to Han Qingwu, he felt more tired than fighting. In his heart, Han Qingwu''s feelings are complex. After all, Han Qingwu is very much like his fairy companion in the fairyland. But the fairy couple betrayed him.


    He has reason, hate is natural can not hate.


    But!


    There''s no relationship between men and women.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and threw the complicated emotion out of his mind. Then he turned up two strange numbers and dialed one of them. After a while, Ouyang Lulu''s voice came from inside:


    "are you Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s not me. Who do you think it is? You didn''t answer the phone call. Don''t you know my number? "


    Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "who said I don''t know your number? Don Xiu, you son of a bitch, eat, drink and live in my house. When you''re done, you pat your butt and run away without even saying hello to me! Do you still regard me as your friend? "Who are your friends!


    Tang Xiu almost opened his mouth to say this. However, after thinking about it, he thought that Ouyang Lulu was reasonable. He took Mu Qingping''s mother and daughter to Ouyang Lulu''s house for free. When he left, he should say hello to others. However, who let her sleep like a dead pig, have not got up at noon?


    A bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not for this reason that you call me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I still have a lot of unanswered calls and unread short messages to deal with. "


    Ouyang Lulu quickly called out: "who said I have nothing to do, I still have a lot of things! I''m going to visit Star City recently. As a member of Star City, do you want to do your best as a host? "


    "Are you coming to star city?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "why don''t you stay in Jingmen Island, run your Paradise Club, and come to star city to do something?"


    Ouyang Lulu said triumphantly: "recently, two friends asked me to invest in a business together, just in your star city. So I went over and had a good chat with them. "


    Tang Xiu said, "call me when you come."


    Finish!


    He just hung up the phone.


    For Ouyang Lulu, Tang Xiu never gave her a good temper. This woman has a strange temper. Sometimes she is very aggressive, but sometimes she is very gentle. He doesn''t understand which is her character.


    Tang Xiu went to the last number and dialed it.


    A moment later, a cold voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiu frowned. He felt that the voice was familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s me."


    "When you have time, I hope you can come to Baiyan restaurant again!" In the mobile phone, again came the cold voice.


    Baiyan restaurant?


    Tang Xiu thought of Gu Xiaoxue, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t had time recently. I have left Jingmen island."


    "Where are you? I want to talk to you! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Meet and say!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m in Star City now. If you want to talk, come to star city! Besides, I hope you don''t hide when you talk to me in the future. I have no intention to you. I just have doubts about thousand chance array. Now I''ll tell you that it''s OK. In fact, I created Qianji array. I have only taught it to one person in my life. That person is my apprentice. I''m very curious about why Qianji array appears in your Baiyan restaurant. "


    "What do you say?"


    In the mobile phone, came Gu Xiaoxue''s shocking voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "you heard me right. I created the Qianji array. Not only did I create the Qianji array, but I also created the Fengshui array of your Baiyan restaurant. If you want to tell me the truth. If you can''t tell the truth, you don''t have to come. "


    "It''s you!"


    Gu Xiaoxue didn''t seem to hear the words behind Tang Xiu. Her voice raised several beats again and called out.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what am I?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said in a hurry: "you are the one my master is looking for. Although I don''t know why you were late for decades, I can''t be wrong! Don Xiu, wait for me in Star City, and I''ll start right away


    "Dudu..."


    Listening to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, Tang Xiu felt a little strange in his heart. Gu Xiaoxue says that her master is looking for herself. What does this mean?


    Who is her master?


    What is the connection with his apprentice?


    Tang Xiu suddenly looks forward to the arrival of Gu Xiaoxue. The mystery in his mind may be solved when Gu Xiaoxue arrives.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu put these thoughts aside and called long Zhengyu to tell him about Tielong. With the help of long Zhengyu, Tang Xiu is not afraid of iron dragon and dare to play Yin. Although he doesn''t know about the dragon family, he can make many people admire him. I''m afraid he has a deep foundation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, the ancient sound hung with a smile, and ran into the room quickly.


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at Gu Yin and said with a smile, "how are you doing these days? Is the perception of Qi stronger? "


    Tang''s hands are not only strong, but also playful! According to the cultivation method you gave me, I controlled the flow of air in the meridians. Although the speed is very slow, I can run for several weeks a day. "


    "So fast?"


    Tang Xiu was shocked.


    Although he knew that the ancient sound of the double pulse ice Phoenix holy body is no one among hundreds of millions of practice holy body, but he did not expect to be so rebellious! Just a few days? Can you control the airflow in the meridians?


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that the woman with the double pulse ice Phoenix holy body finally stepped out of the step that hundreds of millions of immortals could not step out and soared to the divine world.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Tang Xiu can''t practice the former skills now, but can only practice the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", but the ancient sound can cultivate those skills in the fairyland. And he has a deep understanding of cultivation, so it is normal to point out the ancient sound.


    But!


    His apprentice is too abnormal!


    If she keeps her training speed against the weather, she may soon surpass her present self and become stronger than herself?


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly his face changed. Something that made him speechless came to his mind.


    Cultivate resources!


    His current cultivation resources are hard to come up with. His precious apprentice can''t waste his time in cultivating his talent. But her practice is so fast that she needs a lot of cultivation resources.


    Tang Xiu looked at the bright smile of his precious apprentice, but he was secretly complaining. However, he couldn''t bear the wolf, so he decided that he would try his best to collect money and search for the cultivation resources on the earth. When he became stronger, he would try his best to meet the needs of his apprentices even if he went to the outer space to find materials for cultivation.


    "Master, you don''t seem happy?"


    Gu Yin looked at Tang Xiu with some worry. He didn''t know where he upset his master.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then pressed the helplessness to the bottom of his heart. He reappeared a spoiled smile on his face, stroked her soft hair, and said with a light smile, "master, you are not unhappy, just thinking about something else. My apprentice''s training speed is so fast that it''s too late for master to be happy. How can he be unhappy. But don''t forget what I told you. Haste is not speed. You have just entered the path of practice. You must practice steadily and improve your accomplishments a little bit. "


    Gu Yin nodded and said with a smile, "master, I remember what you said. My mother once said that the foundation is the most important thing when a building rises from the ground


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, he began to ask, "Yinyin, you are in good health now. Do you want to go to school? Originally, I planned to let your mother take you to Kowloon island after training. But her study time is two months, plus other things, I''m afraid it will be September. I''m going to let you read for half a year, and then you will go to Kowloon island after the new year. What do you think? "


    Gu Yin hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "master, I haven''t been to school for more than two years, and many courses can''t keep up with it. Can you let me attend the training class? My mother bought me a lot of textbooks a few days ago, and I''m going to make up for the courses I left behind without affecting my practice. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then suddenly.


    He said with a smile, "Well! Since you have missed a lot of courses, I will go tomorrow to give you a make-up teacher, let them use the summer vacation to make up for your missed courses. If you can keep up with your classmates in the same period before September, I will send you to school for half a year. If you don''t make it up, that''s fine. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ancient sound surprise nod.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go and play! I have something to do today. I''m going to go out soon. "


    "Where are you going, master? Can Yinyin go out with you? My mom, she went shopping in the mall, and it will take a long time to come back. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have important things to do, so you can stay at home. After a period of time, I will accompany you out after the college entrance examination. "


    Gu Yin said with a smile, "master, you will be admitted to a very good university."


    University?


    Tang Xiu smiles with disapproval. He has made plans. Even if he wants to take the university entrance examination, he will only take the Blue City University at most. Blue city is the best university in Shuangqing province and belongs to undergraduate university. Once he was admitted to Blue City University, he was close to home, so he could often come back to visit his mother.


    Of course!


    If his mother is willing to leave with him and live in other big cities, he can choose to enter key universities in other provinces. It is meaningless for him to study in University, but it is his mother''s wish after all, and he can''t live up to it.


    After leaving nanzha Town, Tang Xiu searched through the mobile network for several good advanced tutorial classes, all of which were from grade one to grade six. He decided to spend a lot of money on the cultivation of ancient music. Therefore, in addition to the three important subjects of language and mathematics, we must ask for tutors.


    In an office building near the Star City Baida square, Tang Xiu found a new train of thought training course marked on the Internet. The environment is good, the whole floor is occupied by the new ideas training class. Interior decoration also appears to be on grade.


    "Welcome


    After the entrance, the receptionist said with a friendly smile.


    Tang Xiu looked around him and asked, "please show me the project list of your cram school."


    "Just a moment, please."


    The receptionist nodded with a smile. She quickly took out a stack of materials from the drawer and handed it to Tang Xiu. She said, "Sir, do you want to send the children to our cram school? We have abundant teachers here, and the education level is at the top of all universities in Star City. Almost all teachers have passed the teacher qualification certificate. They are willing to give up the formal establishment and come to work here. "Tang Xiu opened the list of items and looked at it. He found that the price of supplementary courses here was very expensive, and the grades were very clear. The more excellent the teachers were, the more expensive the prices were. Even at the end of the day, Tang Xiu found that the teachers here could become tutors, and the price was even more exorbitant.


    "I need to find a tutor. From grade two to grade six, I need to take all three courses except language and mathematics. If I can, I hope to arrange the second grade teaching course from tomorrow. As for how to teach, it''s your teacher''s business. "


    As soon as the receptionist''s eyes brightened, she was more enthusiastic about this big customer, and said with a smile, "Sir, you are really in the right place to come to our new ideas training class. You can choose the package with the highest price here. Our teaching staff must... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her with a wave of hands and said in a deep voice, "even the most expensive set meal you have here is far from enough. My apprentice didn''t study in school. He stayed at home all day and had plenty of time. I hope you don''t count by class hours, but by the whole day. Best, three hours a day in the morning, three hours in the afternoon and three hours in the evening. "


    "This..."


    It was the first time for the receptionist to meet such a guest as Tang Xiu, especially when she heard Tang Xiu''s address of "Apprentice". She hesitated for a moment and whispered, "please wait a moment. I''ll contact our boss. Only when you ask, can she make a decision. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, took the stack of materials, went to the sofa in the corner of the hall and sat down.


    In a few minutes.


    A middle-aged woman in professional clothes and glasses came out of it. After a few words with the receptionist, she came to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Tang..."


    Tang Xiu stood up and said.


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "I''m Li Liping. You can call me sister Li. Just now our receptionist has told me your request. This kind of request has not appeared in our place. You are sure that we can teach the course at home


    "I believe she can do it," Tang said


    Li Liping said with a smile, "since you can be sure, I''m relieved. Customers are our God, we will try our best to meet the requirements of customers. What do you think of it? I arrange three excellent teachers to give you three hours of English tutoring every morning, math tutoring in the afternoon and Chinese Tutoring in the evening. The time will be determined by negotiation. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded happily.


    Li Liping said again: "you mean that after finishing all the courses in grade two, if your child can keep up with the speed of the course, the third grade course will be carried out immediately. After the third grade course, the fourth grade, the fifth grade and the sixth grade will be conducted. Right? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said again.


    Li Liping asked with a smile, "what about time? After five years of ordinary students'' courses, how fast are you going to let our excellent classroom teach? "


    "I hope from tomorrow until September 1st," Tang said


    "What?"


    Li Liping was stunned. She looked at Tang Xiu with an incredible face and exclaimed, "you mean From tomorrow to September 1, in just three or four months, your children will be able to complete all the three courses of language and mathematics from grade two to grade six? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    Li Liping looked disappointed and said, "Sir, this is an educational institution, not a place for you to joke. If you are sincere in hiring our teachers here, I warmly welcome to try to meet your requirements. But if you''re here to joke, I hope that''s the end. There''s the door. Don''t send it... "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu was stunned by Li Liping''s words. He had come to hire a teacher in good faith? How did it suddenly become a joke?


    I didn''t explain it clearly enough?


    Or is the boss of this new idea misunderstood?


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said seriously, "I''m not kidding. Everything I said above is serious. Maybe my children are special, but special children need special treatment. You are the boss here, you should meet many talented children, so I hope you can follow my advice. As for the price, everything is negotiable. "


    Li Liping looked at Tang Xiu strangely, shook her head and said, "I have indeed seen a lot of gifted and intelligent children, but I have never heard of anyone who can complete the courses that ordinary children need five years to complete in three or four months. Sir, teaching needs to be step by step and step by step. You are too eager for success. You see, isn''t it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "you have just said that customers are God. That''s what I mean. I hope you can do as I say. If my apprentice really can''t keep up with the speed teaching course, then we can make a new teaching plan. As I said, the price is negotiable. "


    Li Liping hesitated. She could feel the seriousness of Tang Xiu''s attitude, but she couldn''t figure out why the young man in front of her was so confident.


    No!


    What did he just say?


    Apprentice?


    Is the child to be tutored the young man''s Apprentice?


    What a freak!


    Li Liping felt a few words in her heart, nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. Please wait a moment. I will discuss your request with our teachers here immediately. When we have made the teaching plan, we will show it to you! "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "I want the best teacher here. If anyone makes up for the number, be careful to ruin the reputation of your new ideas training class! "


    "You..."


    When Li Liping heard Tang Xiu''s words, she almost thought that Tang Xiu had come to make trouble on purpose. She took a breath and said solemnly, "don''t worry, our teachers here are all excellent teachers. And what I choose for you will be the best. "


    Finish!


    She turned and walked inside.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were taken back from her back. Looking at the hot tea delivered by the receptionist, Tang Xiu nodded and took out his mobile phone to dial Kangxia''s mobile phone number.


    "What instructions, boss?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Kang Xia''s voice. In addition, there are a lot of noisy voices inside. Obviously, Kangxia is in a very noisy place now.


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to talk to you about. Where are you?"


    Kangxia said, "boss, I''m in the talent market! We need to recruit a lot of employees to set up a company. I brought only three people from the capital, far from enough. In this way, you can tell me the address, and I''ll come to see you now. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "Well! I''m going to do some small things now. When I''m finished, I''ll come to you and see what a job fair looks like. By the way, you can send me the address later. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Kang Xia replied with a smile.


    Half an hour later.


    Li Liping took three middle-aged men and women to Tang Xiu, and then handed Tang Xiu a copy of their teaching plan. She said, "this is the teaching plan we made according to your requirements. Take a look first. What I need to make clear in advance is that your requirements are very tight and your time is too short. The amount of courses taught every day is very large. I hope you have psychological preparation. "


    After looking over it, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m not very good at teaching. Just look at it. Let''s start with this plan! We''ll adjust it later. How much, I''ll pay you now. "


    "This..."


    Li Liping hesitated.


    After all, it was the first time that she met such a wonderful client, and her requirements were much more than their ordinary teaching content, and the time was also quite different. For a while, she really didn''t know how to quote.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what? Didn''t you discuss how much? And you seem to be the boss here? Can''t you even has the final say? "


    Li Liping said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, your request is too special. I don''t know how much I should charge you for one and a half minutes. Do you think it''s ok? Let''s go to class tomorrow. By the end of the course tomorrow, we''re talking about the cost


    Tang Xiu said, "OK! You decide on that. "


    Li Liping said in a hurry: "however, can you pay a part of the deposit first? When the course ends tomorrow, we will quote the price. If you are satisfied, we will sign a contract. If you are not satisfied, we will give you free course tomorrow. In addition, we will refund you a lot of money for your deposit. "


    "How much


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Li Liping was silent for a moment and said, "5000 yuan, is that ok with you?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and took out his wallet. He was about to draw out the bank card and swipe the card. Suddenly, he found that the cash should be enough. So he took out all the cash in it. After checking, it was exactly 5000.


    "Here you are."


    Li Liping received 5000 yuan of cash. Just when Tang Xiu made some money, she was looking at it, so instead of checking it again in front of Tang Xiu, she said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, wait a moment. I''ll ask the financial department to give you a receipt."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "there is no need to issue a receipt. Besides, let''s not sign any contracts. I don''t think it''s necessary. You are an educator. I am for children. We should maintain a basic trust between us. When you tell me the quotation tomorrow, I''ll give you the money directly. In the future, you can send teachers to teach me every day. "


    What''s your address


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not far from you. The last building number of nanzha town is. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. Farewell. "Nanzha town?


    Last building number?


    Li Liping''s pupil shrinks, looking at Tang Xiu''s back, her heart rate suddenly speeds up. She has been to nanzha Town, because her family has a real rich relative who lives there. She knew that it was the highest grade luxury villa area in the whole star city.


    Even.


    When she was visiting her relatives'' houses, she heard one thing from them, that is, the best one in the villa area is the building number at the back.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll see you off."


    Li Liping''s face changed a few times, and she rushed to catch up with her. In the same place, only three middle-aged teachers looked at each other.


    Tang Xiu politely refused, but Li Liping was too enthusiastic and insisted on sending Tang Xiu to the gate of the first floor of the office building. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, please go slowly."


    Tang Xiu nodded. Under Li Liping''s gaze, he went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. He quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Weirdo! What a freak! People who can live in the most luxurious villa in nanzha town don''t even have a car. I even have to take a taxi when I go out! " Li Liping shakes her head, the bottom of her heart secretly Fei.


    Star City talent market.


    In the broad market hall, hundreds of stalls were packed with people. Because this job fair is a large-scale national recruitment fair for major enterprises in Shuangqing Province, the venue is set up in Star City, so nearly 100000 university graduates, unemployed employees and other talents are gathered here.


    The prosperous Tang Group was in a hurry. When it was preparing to set up a group company, it happened to meet this large-scale job fair. So Kangxia managed to get a good stall in the area and even came to the town in person.


    When Tang Xiu arrived at the Star City talent market, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. Although it is now afternoon, it is still overcrowded.


    "Now, the least valuable are college students."


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered yuan''s complaint in his ear, and immediately nodded. Many students have been studying hard for more than ten years. In the end, they have to go from house to house to apply for jobs. Maybe in the past, reading is the only way out, but now, even if the diploma is higher, if you have no ability, everything is blind.


    According to the exact location given by Kang Xia, Tang Xiu found a stall belonging to the prosperous Tang Group.


    In the booth of more than ten square meters, Kang Xia and another lovely, petite blonde girl are sitting inside the desk, interviewing a young man who looks like a student. There are also two foreign men, who are sorting out the information. There was a long line behind the interviewers. Tang Xiu glanced at it and found that the line was at least 20 meters long.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, Kang Xia immediately got up and called.


    "Boss!"


    The Laurie blonde, too, stood up and cried. There was a curious look in her eyes, and she looked at Tang Xiu again and again.


    Tang Xiu nodded to the two men, waved his hand and said, "Kangxia, you should give the work to others first. I have something to tell you."


    "Good!"


    Kangxia tells Andy around her a few words, and lets the young man with blonde hair and blue eyes take over her work, and asks Tang Xiu to come to the booth.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you are responsible for both matters. First: long Zhengyu will transfer me a sum of money, which is what I got. Although I don''t know the exact amount, I will transfer it to you as soon as the money arrives. Second, long Zhengyu and two friends from Beijing are going to implement a large project in Star City. It is estimated that the total investment will be 5 billion yuan. If there is any capital problem in the future, additional funds will be added. They want me to draw the building plans for them and promise to give me 10% of the shares. After I give them the design drawings, you can follow up on the follow-up questions of this matter. "


    "Ten percent?"


    Kangxia looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. She was shocked by the news.


    Can you get 10% of the shares for a design? And the investment fund has reached 5 billion yuan. She can''t imagine what kind of design is worth such a high price.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s shares? Rather than profit sharing? "


    Kang xialian asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu is puzzled to ask: "what is the difference between shares and profit dividends?"


    Kangxia was silent. She found out now that her boss was ignorant of business. She explained: "if the building to be built is not sold to the outside world and kept as your industry, it is to own 10% of the wealth of this building. Later, if you sell the building, you will get 10% of the total amount sold. If it is sold directly after construction, minus the investment funds. Ten percent of the profit of this project is the dividend. I think you should ask about this first, and then I can know how to get in touch with them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, dialed long Zhengyu''s phone number, inquired about this question, and after getting the reply, he said, "I have time tomorrow. Let''s meet and talk about other things."


    "Well, the land is good. I''m waiting to buy it. It''s time for you and me to have a look tomorrow Long Zhengyu said.


    "Well!"


    End the call.


    Tang Xiu said, "long Zhengyu said that after the building is completed, it will not be sold directly, but will be rented out in the form of leasing. Annual rent bonus. If I need to sell the whole building one day, I can still get 10 percent of my income. "


    Kang Xia said inconceivably: "boss, how can I feel that long Zhengyu is not buying design drawings from you at all, but deliberately filling you with money?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "can you feel it?"


    Kang Xia was speechless, and she asked, "boss, I don''t understand your words. Do you know that long Zhengyu is deliberately filling you with money?"


    Tang Xiu showed a little smile and said, "the two friends of long Zhengyu''s capital are very interesting. I have never met them, and I don''t even know anything about them. By virtue of long Zhengyu''s evaluation of me, they are just like making friends with me. These 10% shares can be regarded as they are courting me


    "What?"


    Kangxia was silly. She looked at Tang Xiu with a look of hell. She never thought she would hear such a reply. Just to make friends, use at least 500 million to show good?


    "Idol!"


    "God!"


    Jack, who just replaced Kangxia to interview the staff, turned his head and said a word with adoration on his face. Meanwhile, kesford, who was sorting out the materials, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Andy looks like a doll. On his delicate face, he is already tongue tied. His round eyes are shining with light.


    The three of them did not know much about Tang Xiu, but through the communication between Tang Xiu and Kang Xia, Tang Xiu shocked them all. They even had a strong sense of worship for Tang Xiu.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu continued to say, "what should be accounted for, I have given it to you. How are you doing with the recruitment work here? "


    Kang Xia shook his head and said, "now all the employees recruited are ordinary employees. The best one is to find several department heads and deputy managers. As for the managers of various departments and the important leadership of the company, none of them has been recruited. Andy can be in charge of the propaganda department. Jack is an elite in the planning department, and kesford is a good hand in the logistics department. They have been following me for several years and have made excellent achievements. But we are still far from our position in the company... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no hurry. take your time. As long as we pay enough, I firmly believe that there will be a lot of talented people who will come forward and join us. "


    After hearing the speech, Kang Xia glanced at the outside and said in a low voice: "when it comes to talent, I found a good one. Look at the middle-aged man who looks down and down. I know him, the man I once worshipped. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "who is he? If it''s as good as you said, why do you come to the talent market to find a job? "


    "I''ve heard about him. He was not only a sales genius, but also a computer expert in the United States," he said. He once made the cosmetics of a high-end brand in the United States sold all over the world, and the total assets of that company increased a thousand times in just six years. However, five years ago, he used the computer network to break into the internal system of a technology company and steal the most important confidential information of the other party. He was arrested and jailed. I don''t know when he will return home, or why he came to the talent market to recruit. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you just throw olive branches to him?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I only know that he is very good, but I am a little worried about other problems. So I''m going to find out and throw the olive branch to him


    Tang Xiu looked at the middle-aged man standing in line behind him. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "how about giving me his interview?"


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "do you know the interview?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t understand, but I know how to read people."


    Kangxia shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since the boss wants to go out in person, I''m very happy. I hope the boss can recruit a good talent. "


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another twenty minutes passed. When the demoralized middle-aged, sitting in the chair of the interviewing members of Shengtang group, saw that the interviewers in front of him were changed into Tang Xiu and Kang Xia, his eyes showed a trace of surprise, and then nodded to Kang Xia and said, "the president is good."


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "do you know me?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I heard that there was a business genius on Wall Street, so I paid attention to it. So I know something about you. "


    Kang Xia took over the file bag from the middle-aged man, handed it to Tang Xiu, and said with a smile, "there are so many talented people in China! Well, don''t say much nonsense. It''s our boss who interviewed you, and I''ll stand by. "Tang Xiu looked at the middle-aged man''s information. It was very simple. His name is Wei Zhongfeng, 42 years old. Engaged in sales work. He has already married and settled in the provincial capital of blue city.


    Tang Xiu put down the information, looked at Wei Zhongfeng and said: "three questions, if you answer me satisfied, I will decide to hire you."


    "You ask!"


    When Wei Zhongfeng examined him in Tang Xiu, he was also examining Tang Xiu. He came to Xingcheng this time mainly to apply for the position of Shengtang group. He was interested in Kangxia, a famous businessman, and also interested in the boss he had just joined.


    Tang Xiu said, "the first question. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are hard to achieve. If you had to choose one, which one would you choose? "


    Wei Zhongfeng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to ask such questions. Thinking for a moment in his heart, he said slowly, "I''m a little man, and I can''t be a saint. If you threaten me with my family''s life, I will choose to betray my loyalty and protect my family. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the second question. Do you think it''s important for you, the child or the mother? "


    Wei Zhongfeng looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said definitely: "it''s all important. For example, if my mother and my child fall into the water at the same time, if you ask me which one to save, I can tell you which one is close to me and which one I will save. If I can, I can trade my life for another


    Tang Xiu nodded again and said, "the third question. Why do you want to choose Shengtang group


    Wei Zhongfeng thought that Tang Xiu''s third question seemed to have been asked only one, but actually there was a hidden question, which was to ask why he looked so down and down?


    Thinking in his mind, he said, "I''ll answer this question in two ways. First, I have just been out of prison for more than a year. My family has changed dramatically and I have been decadent for more than a year. It has just recovered recently, but it has been rejected by many large enterprises. The situation in China is quite different from that in foreign countries. Secondly, I''m interested in the famous Kangxia, but more interested in the boss who is willing to serve. I need to get a well paid job and I want to continue my career. "


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said, "I''m satisfied with your answers to the three questions. Welcome to join Shengtang group. You will be a member of Shengtang group. However, in view of the first question, I need to talk with you. If you encounter the problem that loyalty and filial piety can not be both in the future, you can tell me that I can help you achieve both loyalty and filial piety. "


    "Well?"


    Wei Zhongfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xiu in surprise.


    Tang Xiu did not explain, but went on to say: "give you two days to solve your personal problems. Two days later, report to Kangxia. As for your position, I think you should be a good salesman. Then start from the bottom. I hope to see you step by step to the position you want. "


    "Ordinary salesman?"


    Wei Zhongfeng was stunned, and Kangxia was also stunned.


    They were staring at Tang Xiu with a puzzled light in their eyes.


    Tang Xiu asked, "not satisfied?"


    Wei Zhongfeng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not dissatisfaction, it''s just some accidents. The boss can rest assured that I will report to Mr. Kang on time in two days. "


    "Good!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    With Wei Zhongfeng''s departure, Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss, Wei Zhongfeng''s answer makes you satisfied, and since you know his ability, why do you want him to start from the bottom? We are now in a shortage of talents. Let him be the sales manager directly. I think he can be competent easily. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "things that are too easy to get are often not cherished. Only those who have experienced great tribulations need to deepen their unforgettable memories. "


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu in surprise. She always felt that Tang Xiu was not a man of twenty years old, but a mature and steady middle-aged man. But at the moment, she felt that Tang Xiu was more like a wily old fox.


    Tang Xiu stood up, looked at Kang Xia and said, "well, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first. You can do it as you see fit."


    Kangxia secretly turned a white eye, there is such a boss who says "you see to do" all day long. She really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. In the past, she was afraid that the big boss would restrict her rights, but now, she feels that she is too free.


    "Take your time, boss!"


    Andy looks at Don Xiu as if he were in a God. As the saying goes: seeing is better than hearing. She knows a lot about oriental culture. She really thinks this sentence is too right. Now that the boss is so young, he is already so powerful. How strong will the boss be in the future?


    Can it be against the weather?


    Kangxia''s eyes were taken back from Tang Xiuyuan''s back. Seeing Andy''s appearance, he patted her on her shoulder and said with a smile: "Stinky girl, wipe your saliva away quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Xiu appeared outside the VIP ward with a thermos. After leaving the talent market, he personally went to the market to buy fresh vegetables and meat. After taking them back, he asked Mu Qingping to cook hen soup, which was filled with many warm tonic herbs.


    In the side hall of the ward, the spanner and the nail are looking at the impurities in all kinds of boring ways. Although they have injuries, they are not worth mentioning for them who were injured like family meals before.


    On the hospital bed.


    Su Lingyun looks at the account book with a sad face. The restaurant has been closed for two days. If you want to reopen, you need to renovate. In addition, tens of thousands of medical expenses were spent before. She was worried about the money for the renovation. Beside the bed, sat a pretty girl. She was wearing the clothes of a nurse and was gently peeling the apple.


    "Boss! Here you are


    Spanner and nail saw Tang Xiu''s arrival, and their spirits were shocked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the nurse. Then he showed a little smile. He sat down at the edge of the bed and asked with a smile, "Mom, why are you so sad? I''ve got a hen''s soup for you. There are also many warm tonic herbs in it. It''s very helpful for your recovery. "


    Su Lingyun was surprised and said, "who did you ask to cook the soup for me? Our shop is in a mess, and the chefs in the shop have given them a holiday


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t ask so many questions. I''ll tell you after the college entrance examination."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Lingyun was most concerned about Tang Xiu''s college entrance examination and said, "Xiuer, you should be in school now! Why did you come to the hospital again? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you take a self-study class at night. Mom, you haven''t told me, why did you just look so sad? Is there something that can''t be solved? "


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "our business is just better, and we have made more money than before. But who ever wanted to be smashed by the guests? I wonder if the remaining 100000 yuan is enough to redecorate. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "it''s this thing! Take it easy. The matter of redecorating is left to the spanner. They had a lot of contacts before, and the decoration materials they bought were also cheap. In addition, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is not inviting me to come here for consultation! Therefore, in order to avoid my regret, he advanced 100000 yuan to me in advance, saying it was my half year salary. I''ll give them the money later. You don''t have to worry about the decoration. When you leave the hospital, the restaurant will open again. "


    Su Lingyun said: "my son, if I want to recover from my injury, the doctor said it would take two or three months to recuperate. If our restaurant is closed for two or three months, I''m afraid In this way, I believe that spanners and nails, when their injuries are better, will let them go to work on the decoration, and the business in the store will also be given to them to take care of. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, looked at the spanner and nail with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "since my mother is willing to give this matter to you, the redecoration and business will be handed over to you. The decoration should be better, and the grade should be higher. "


    "OK!"


    The spanner and the nail were immediately overjoyed.


    Su Lingyun''s trust in both of them moved their hearts. In the heart all secretly decided, must enlarge the restaurant scale, the decoration is more imposing, the management is better than before.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, and the director of the inpatient department came in with several doctors in white coats. When he saw Tang Xiu, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect you to be here! I''ve ordered the canteen, and the special food will be ready soon. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you."


    The director of the inpatient department laughed more brightly, waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite, this is what the Dean ordered! What about? Is your mother all right? "


    Su Lingyun said quickly, "I''m ok. Thank you, director Wang."


    The director of the inpatient department said with a smile: "it''s OK. Then you are busy, and I will go to other wards to have a look! "


    As the director of the inpatient department left, Su Lingyun looked at Tang Xiu with a complicated expression and said, "Xiuer, there is a question I haven''t asked. Do you know anyone?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Su Lingyun became nervous and asked again, "what''s his family name? Is it Tang? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu was puzzled by his mother''s words, but he said honestly, "Mom, it''s not Tang, but dragon. He arranged for you to move to the VIP ward. "


    Su Lingyun''s nervous expression slowly faded away, nodded and said, "it''s not good to be surnamed Tang. By the way, you said you read medical books before? And cured a patient who couldn''t even be cured by the dean? Is this true? Xiu''er, you should be an honest child. If you don''t have the ability, you should return the 100000 yuan to others and don''t come to the hospital for treatment. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry! Have you ever seen me do things beyond my capacity since I was young? "


    Su Lingyun is eager to speak but stops.Tang Xiu said with relief: "Mom, I have read a lot of medical books in my spare time, and I also know the properties of many Chinese herbal medicines. The little girl I cured will let you meet after my college entrance examination. Well, let''s not talk about this topic and drink the hen soup


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu left the hospital. When he returned to Nancha Town, he met yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan and two other girls at the gate. Because Tang Xiu was not familiar with the two girls, he didn''t even know their names.


    "Boss, you finally show up. This is where you live? Too high-end, right? We''re not residents here. The guard won''t let us in. I was just about to call you! " Seeing Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling was surprised to meet him.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the security here is good. Now that you''re here, follow me in! I have already said hello to Miss Han. You can come here every night. "


    Cheng Yannan looked at Tang Xiu and said curiously, "Tang Xiu, I find you have changed."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "changed? What do you mean


    Cheng Yannan said, "I remember your skin was not so white before? And I feel your height, seems to have increased a lot! Have you had any tonic for more than a week? "


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that his accomplishments had made a breakthrough and his height had indeed increased. As for the skin, the impurities in his body are largely eliminated, and the skin is naturally whiter than before.


    But!


    In order to divert Cheng Yannan''s attention, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to listen carefully to my observation. What''s the matter? Am I fascinated? "


    "Bah..."


    Cheng Yannan''s pretty face turned to one side in a hurry.


    Yuan Chuling said with a surprised smile, "boss, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. We haven''t seen each other for a week or two. Your EQ has increased? How dare you even Miss Cheng


    "Tease your sister!"


    Tang Xiu gave him a bad look and strode towards the villa area.


    Swipe the card!


    Entering the villa courtyard, yuan Chuling seemed to have seen the new world and constantly looked at the scene in the courtyard. When he followed Tang Xiu and entered the hall of the villa building, he immediately exclaimed, "my God! Boss, did you really rob the bank? Living in such a magnificent place? I''ve heard that the villas in nanzha town are very expensive. I didn''t expect to be so luxurious! You can''t buy this villa without nine figures? "


    Tang Xiu light said: "others send, no money."


    "I''ll go!"


    Yuan Chuling gave a strange cry, staring at the big eyes like a copper bell and asked, "did someone else send it? You won''t be taken care of by a rich woman, will you


    "Poof..."


    Cheng Yannan and the other two girls couldn''t help laughing. Although they were shocked that Tang Xiu could live in such a luxurious villa, yuan Chuling was really funny. However, they can feel that the relationship between yuan Chuling and Tang Xiu is really good.


    Tang Xiu ignored yuan Chuling, but looked at Mu Qingping who came out and said, "they are my classmates. Until the college entrance examination, they will come to study every night. After two hours, you''ll make us a snack. "


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingping nodded with a smile.


    Yuan Chuling said in surprise, "boss, do you even have nannies in this villa? Is it too extravagant? "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "she is my housekeeper. You can call her sister mu. Well, I''ve asked sister Mu to clear up the meeting room, and I''ll give you supplementary lessons there. "


    Conference room on the first floor.


    In the large room of 40-50 square meters, there are a dozen chairs in front of the oval conference table. Tea was also placed in front of each seat. Yuan Chuling, a rich young man, has a certain degree of luxury. Not to mention the two girls. However, Cheng Yannan seems to be used to it, and there is not much surprise.


    "You review it yourself. I''ll talk to sister mu."


    Tang Xiu said hello, then took Mu Qingping to the outside corridor and said, "I talked with Yin Yin. She said that she had left behind more than two years'' courses and did not want to go to school for the time being. I have hired private tutors from a good training class outside. They will come home to give lectures every morning, afternoon and evening. If Yin Yin can make up for the missing courses in three or four months, I''m going to send her to school on September 1st and live on campus again. "


    Mu Qingping looks at Tang Xiu gratefully and nods silently. She could feel Tang Xiu''s care and love for her daughter and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I will call you sister mu, and you will call me Tang Xiu. By the way, I''ll text your bank account number to me, and I''ll transfer a sum of money into your account. "


    Mu Qingping quickly said, "Tang Xian Tang Xiu, I still have money. "


    [it''s too sad. These days, because the outbreak is too fierce, tenosynovitis in the still night breaks out again. Almost every time I knock down the keyboard, my fingers will have a sharp pain like acupuncture. This kind of pain is not too sour. However, in order to ensure the update, silent night has to endure the pain and finish the four chapters of today''s update, and then the fingers have pain of 340000 times, which is comparable to that of a woman If you want to have a child, please comfort your brothers and sisters with monthly pass, so that the silent night will have the motivation to continue to "have children" (¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò) ~]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    [the number of recommended votes in fairyland is really terrible. Please vote for your valuable recommendation votes from friends who like this book. Thank you very much! ¡¿


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s your money. Keep it by yourself. As a housekeeper, I want money naturally. Besides, your salary 20000 yuan a month for now! I''ll give you more money later


    Mu Qingping hesitated for a moment and nodded in silence.


    Looking at Mu Qingping''s appearance, Tang Xiu suddenly remembered the days in the fairyland. He felt that he had never been able to bribe people''s hearts, so he ended up betraying his family. Now that he is back in the modern era, he decides to change himself, so he said again, "sister mu, since you want to be my housekeeper, you are my family. What''s more, Yinyin is still my apprentice, so, where is my home, where is your home. I hope we don''t have too much courtesy between us. In the future, if you don''t have money, you can tell me what you need. If I can do it, I will definitely do it. "


    Home?


    Mu Qingping is stunned, and a layer of mist appears in her eyes. Since her husband died in a car accident and her daughter suffered from a strange disease, she has never felt the warmth of home since she sold her house. Listening to Tang Xiu''s words, a feeling of happiness came to my mind at the moment.


    Have a home!


    And there are more relatives!


    Mu Qingping murmured in her heart. For a moment, she felt that Tang Xiu was closer.


    Thank you


    Mu Qingping''s lips wriggled a few times, but the sound was like a mosquito beating its wings.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "OK, I''ll make up for them. You go to have a rest first."


    "Well!"


    Mu Qingping nodded and turned away.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu observed with divine consciousness, but found that Mu Qingping went back to her room and sat directly at the head of the bed, holding her knees and crying.


    Poor woman!


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart. Suddenly he thought of his mother, and his heart was sour. Now Mu Qingping is like this. Her mother never came here like this! Mu Qingping can meet herself and treat her as a family member. But what about her mother? How many sins did her mother suffer when she pulled herself up? How much do you suffer? How many times have you cried secretly behind your back?


    At this moment, Tang Xiu secretly vowed that he would never let his mother suffer any more grievances.


    When he returned to the conference room, Tang Xiu saw the four people talking to each other. He cleared his throat and said, "from tomorrow, you will find all the books of senior one and senior two, and bring them here. My teaching method is very simple, as long as you can master the skills, it is easy to learn all the contents of the textbook. Of course, after all, we are facing the college entrance examination. I will extract all the important contents of senior one, senior two and senior three, and strive to improve your college entrance examination scores significantly. "


    Cheng Yannan didn''t have much hope for Tang Xiu. When Tang Xiu wanted to give yuan Chuling a supplementary lesson in private, she was also in a hot spot and put forward the idea of learning together. But now looking at Tang Xiu''s confident appearance, she is not good at attacking Tang Xiu. "Tang Xiu, what do we learn today?"


    Tang Xiu said, "today you didn''t bring the textbooks for senior one and senior two. Let''s talk about the contents of senior three! Language needs to be accumulated, but I can tell you the key topics of the college entrance examination. If I guess correctly, it should be helpful to you. Foreign language and mathematics, physics, chemistry, these four courses, you choose do not understand the place, or usually test always wrong place, I give you advice


    "Good!"


    The four opened their textbooks one after another and inquired about the places they didn''t usually understand.


    Tang Xiu had a clear mind and a well-organized speech. In addition, he reasoned and explained the topics they didn''t understand from simple to profound.


    Two hours later, the crowd didn''t realize it. Every time Tang Xiu explained a topic to them, they were surprised to find that what they didn''t know before suddenly opened up. Even a lot of places are connected.


    "It''s amazing! Before the teacher repeatedly explained many times, this math problem I did not understand. After Tang Xiu''s explanation, I understood it all at once. It was like clearing the clouds and seeing the sunny day. Tang Xiu, you are so good. I think your level is better than our math teacher. " The girl named Xia Wanfen sincerely exclaimed.


    In addition, the girl named Li Xiaoqian also praised: "the chemistry problem that Tang Xiu explained to me just now is so skillful. If we analyze it according to the formula he explained, I will understand a lot of related contents. If I encounter similar problems in the future, I can definitely solve them easily


    "Worthy of being my boss, worthy of being my idol!"


    Yuan Chuling held out her thumb and said with a smile.


    As for Cheng Yannan, her contempt has disappeared. Every topic and subject that Tang Xiu explains today has brought her a great shock. She would have answered some of those questions, but her solutions could not be compared with those of Tang Xiu.Simple!


    Well organized!


    Level by layer of logical reasoning, you can quickly get the correct answer.


    Cheng Yannan looked at Tang Xiu and said seriously: "I thought that with my grades, it would be very dangerous to get two copies, but now I have confidence. After your guidance, I even have confidence to be able to pass the key one. Thank you, Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of cake. When you all get good grades and get into key universities, I''ll be glad to invite me to dinner later. "


    "Certainly!"


    Cheng Yannan and the two women nodded heavily.


    Yuan Chuling touched his chin and said with a smile, "boss, even if I can''t get into a key university, I''ll invite you to have a big meal. No, no, no matter how many times I can. My father and mother have said that I must invite you home one day


    "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    He doesn''t want to see yuan Chuling''s mother now, otherwise his rescue and murder will be completely exposed. Although he knew that yuan Chuling''s mother might have guessed herself, she did not see herself again. Even if she guessed, she did not dare to be 100% sure.


    "Supper is ready. Do you want to eat it now?"


    Mu Qingping came to the conference room wearing an apron and said with a smile. At the moment, she seemed to be several years younger, with a radiant face.


    Tang Xiu knows that Mu Qingping went back to her room to cry bitterly before, which could be regarded as venting all the depression and grievances that she had repressed in her heart for more than two years. She even decided to start a new life later.


    "Eat now."


    Tang Xiu replied and took the four to the dining room.


    "Wow! What a night snack? Is it too rich? " Xia Wanfen looked at the delicacies on the table, as well as the fragrance coming from his nose. He opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Yuan Chuling sat down on the chair and exclaimed, "what a luxury! Let''s not talk about the dishes with all kinds of colors and flavors. The soup is filled with Chinese herbal medicine. I''m really convinced. Boss, you are living like an emperor! Otherwise, I can move in and live with you later


    "No! I''m afraid you''ll make me poor


    Tang Xiu sat down with a smile.


    Yuan Chuling rolled her eyes, hummed and began to eat.


    After a night snack, the four people had a big appetite. Because the prepared food is very rich, although each of them ate a lot, but there is still more than half.


    Later.


    After a short rest, Tang Xiu began to give them some advice. Until the early hours of the morning, the four talents were still in their minds and gave up the idea of continuing to learn.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four tired people and asked, "it''s very late. Are you going back to school? Or live here? If you live here, go to the guest room and have a rest. I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t go to school. You can leave by yourself after eating early. "


    "That''s not very good."


    Cheng Yannan usually lives in school. This is the first time that she lives in a classmate''s home. She feels that it is not appropriate. The other two girls also showed hesitation.


    Tang Xiu said, "if you don''t want to live here, go back! There should be someone in the property management office now. I''ll ask who has a car and let them drive you back to school. "


    Yuan Chuling said in a loud voice: "it''s so late. How many hours can you sleep when you go back to school? I''m not going to live here tonight. Boss, you prepare a room for me. After finishing my study every night, I will sleep in you. "


    Cheng Yannan looked at the two female students, and finally nodded and said, "it''s so late. Don''t bother with the people from the property management office. I also live here."


    "We''ll stay too!"


    Another two girls see Cheng Yannan agree, also nod said.


    "Whatever you want! I have a lot of rooms here, enough for you. Sister Mu should not be sleeping now. I''ll let her arrange for you! "


    Half an hour later.


    In a guest room, Li Xiaoqian and Xia Wanfen decided to live in the same room, so after taking a bath, they wore pajamas prepared in the guest room and sat side by side at the head of the bed to chat:


    "Xiaoqian, we used to misunderstand Tang Xiu so much that he ignored the past suspicion and not only helped us make up lessons, but also asked people to prepare supper for us, and even let us live in his home. He''s a nice guy


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s character was so good. Originally, I was worried about Tang Xiu''s care about the school. Now it seems that it is unnecessary. He is very easygoing! Su Xiangfei, that bastard, always speaks ill of Tang Xiu behind his back. When we go back to school tomorrow, we must tell everyone that those words are su Xiangfei''s lies. Tang Xiu is not such a person at all! "


    "Mm-hmm, I used to think that Su Xiang was very handsome, and his academic achievements were also good. I didn''t expect his character to be so bad. We must let the whole class know what he really is. By the way, we have gained so much today. If we really do well in the college entrance examination, we must show that we invite him to dinner and then ask him to sing. ""No problem!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Near Xingcheng Development Zone, there is a piece of barren land for a long time. Once the land was auctioned in the city and sold for a very good price. Unfortunately, the merchant who bought the land ended up bankrupt because of the company management problems, and the land was taken back by the government.


    Later!


    There are also people who want to buy this land, but when they find the so-called geomantic masters to help them see the geomantic omen, everyone says that the geomantic omen here is very poor.


    Businessmen, believe in Feng Shui!


    So!


    Many people who want to buy the land end up with nothing.


    In the morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight rose from the horizon, two off-road vehicles roared and stopped near the land. Three men and a woman walked down from the vehicle.


    "Don''t worry about me! Although it is said that Fengshui is not good in this land, I don''t believe in Fengshui. And the city government was eager to sell it, so I used some connections and easily bought it at a very low price. It has a large area. Even if ten buildings are built here, it will be more than enough. " Long Zhengyu walked among the four, pointing to the barren land in front of him.


    Chuyi said with a smile: "it''s easy for you to say. I believe your dragon family has not used less contacts this time?"? But I heard that you went to drink with the leaders of the municipal government last night until more than two o''clock in the evening. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "in order to get the approval earlier and complete all the transaction procedures, can I not serve them? I''ve sent someone to handle it. In a week at the latest, this land will really belong to us. "


    Bai Tao said, "what I care most is when Tang Xiu will come. For the sake of this business, I used almost all the spare funds in my family. If my father didn''t see that I was cooperating with you, my father would not agree at all


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "Bai Tao, before I joined, you seem to be able to put out more funds, right? Hum I didn''t expect that it would be your heart''s eye to see you honestly before. "


    "Er..."


    Bai Tao''s face was stagnant, and then he said with a wry smile: "old classmates, you can''t beat people in the face, and you can''t scold people. What a pity for me to say that


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three laughed.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "I called Tang Xiu in the morning, and he said he would come to the party. Three of you, we have all agreed before. Tang Xiu''s 10% share will not be diluted even if we increase the capital in the future. "


    "Well!"


    "Understand!"


    The other three nodded.


    Long Zhengyu got a positive reply and said with a smile: "our project is just a building. If we have more money in hand, we can start other projects. Tang Xiu can get shares in this project, but other projects can''t. This piece of land we have circled can do a lot of projects. If the boy wants to make money, he will be tied to a chariot with us


    As soon as Ouyang Lulu''s eyes brightened, he gave a thumbs up to long Zhengyu and exclaimed: "I''ve heard that long Da Shao is resourceful and resourceful, and is a rare elite in the business world. Today, I''ve learned a lot. In my family, I hope I can cooperate with Tang xiuduo. "


    What Ouyang Lulu said is true.


    On the night of Tang Xiu''s departure, she returned to the ancestral home of Ouyang family. After meeting her father and grandfather, she found that her mother, who often disappeared, was also at home. Even her mother and brother misunderstood her special relationship with Tang Xiu.


    After her explanation, she still hoped that she would contact Tang xiuduo.


    Ouyang Lulu felt like a mirror in her heart. On the one hand, the reason why her family wanted her to have more contact with Tang Xiu was that they hoped that she and Tang Xiu would develop well in terms of emotion, and that Tang Xiu would be their son-in-law of Ouyang family in the future. On the other hand, it was also inseparable from the status of Tang Xiu as a monk.


    In this world, there are few monks. If a family can be connected with a monk, it will definitely be of great benefit. Their Ouyang family has now developed into one of the largest families in Jingmen Island, but it has also encountered bottlenecks. From the Tang Dynasty, they seem to see a greater space for development.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "in fact, as long as Tang Xiu can be tied to our chariot, there will be more surprises. For example, in business cooperation, a rich man has been thinking about whether to do real estate or not. "


    Chu Yi puzzled: "which rich man?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical. Of course, he is also Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. "


    "What?"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao changed their faces. They sent someone to investigate Tang Xiu before. They also found that Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong had an unusual relationship. Chen Zhizhong even publicly said that he wanted to learn from Tang Xiu. But is this really true?


    Ouyang Lulu narrowed her eyes, nodded and said, "it''s very human, it''s very important! Tang Xiu is unfathomable in my heart. He will bring us more surprises in the future


    Half an hour later.


    A taxi roared in. When Tang Xiu got out of the taxi, he saw long Zhengyu and others not far away. To his surprise, he had seen all three people around long Zhengyu."You?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over Ouyang Lulu and finally stayed on Chu Yi and Bai Tao.


    Chu Yi said with a smile, "Hello, Tang Xiu. There was a little problem between us in Jingmen island before. I hope you don''t mind. In fact, before we went to Jingmen Island, we first came to star city and heard of your name from long Zhengyu. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to see you in Jingmen island. "


    Bai Tao has a bright personality and says with a smile: "yes! We need to know that you are Tang Xiu in the mouth of long Zhengyu, and the jade pendant was returned to you at that time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. He also knew that it had nothing to do with Chu Yi and Bai Tao. Their real opponents were Chen Kai and ye Taifu. What''s more, in order to make friends with him, Chu Yi and Bai Tao gave him such a big gift in vain, and he would not chase after the previous events.


    Finally.


    His eyes fell on Ouyang Lulu and said with a wry smile, "how come you are everywhere? Long Zhengyu said that he cooperated with two friends. It should be the two of them. How could you make do with it? "


    Ouyang Lulu turned a big white eye to Tang Xiu, and said with dissatisfaction: "what call, where do you go, I have me? The two of them invited me to invest. Otherwise, you think I want to see you, a heartless fellow


    Heartless guy?


    Long Zhengyu, Chu Yi and Bai Tao are stunned and immediately look at each other.


    That''s it!


    Why does it sound like a flirt?


    After Ouyang Lulu finished, she realized that there was something wrong with her words. She immediately blushed, but did not explain it.


    Tang Xiu didn''t think about it at all. Looking at Ouyang Lulu''s dissatisfaction, he said with a wry smile: "forget it, you can cooperate as much as you like. I came here to watch the ground! Is this the land? It''s a very good geomantic treasure land. It''s easy to develop into a prosperous area with convenient transportation and geographical location. It''s just that... "


    Long Zhengyu quickly asked, "just what?"


    Pointing to the land in front of him, Tang Xiu said, "it''s just a waste to build a building. I think a building can be built here, and then the surrounding area will be built into a prosperous business circle and high-end residential area. You see, although it is separated from this land by a highway, it has a larger area. If it is reasonably used, it will enhance the value of this area. "


    The four looked at each other.


    They did not dream that what Tang Xiu said coincided with their ideas.


    Long Zhengyu tentatively asked: "brother Tang, if you make this a prosperous business circle and high-end residential area according to what you said, can you draw all the design drawings of the whole place?"


    "Easy!"


    Tang Xiu has seen so many shocking buildings that he can easily do even compared with gourd painting.


    Long Zhengyu immediately got excited and said in a deep voice, "brother Tang, let''s have a big fight according to what you said! However, we had limited funds and could only build one building at the beginning. If the follow-up can still be done, we are negotiating cooperation to jointly develop here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if there is a follow-up, I will participate. By the way, I need money now. Did Tielong give you the money? "


    Long Zhengyu said: "all the assets of Tielong have been counted out by my staff, which is more than 135 million yuan. His fixed assets will be taken over by my dragon family! Later, I''ll ask the company''s financial department to remit the money to your account. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Although he has not yet reached the peak of grinding skin, he must prepare for the medicinal materials, precious ores and other things needed in the future. If you have money in your hand, you don''t have to miss it. Thinking of the wild ginseng plant of thousand years old, Tang Xiu felt a dark pity.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. Looking at the four rich masters in front of him, he said, "you all have a strong background and a lot of contacts. I''ll make out a list of herbs and precious minerals later. If you like, help me find the herbs I want. In terms of price, it''s easy to say. "


    Long Zhengyu puzzled: "brother Tang, what do you want to buy medicinal materials and precious ores for?"


    Ouyang Lulu quickly said: "I know that Tang Xiu is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine, should be used in medicine? But precious minerals I don''t know what he''s going to do


    Tang Xiu said, "I have my own use."


    Chu Yi said, "Tang Xiu, I must take this as my own business. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you. "


    "Me too!"


    Bai Tao said.


    "Thank you very much," Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Talking.


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings. When he takes out his mobile phone and looks at the number, his face suddenly changes. After connecting, he said, "Gu Xiaoxue, are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Lonely snow?


    Several people who paid attention to Tang Xiu''s words were stunned and their eyes were focused on Tang Xiu. They are very familiar with the name, their mind can not help but come up with a piece of beautiful face.


    "I see. Wait for me there."


    Tang Xiu said a word and hung up the phone.


    He looked at long Zhengyu and said, "I''m in a bit of an emergency. I need to leave immediately. This is a good land to buy and develop. In addition, you can send someone to measure the area, length and width of the land. As soon as you buy the land, I''ll start drawing architectural plans. "


    Finish.


    He turned and was about to walk into the distance.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and darted in front of him. He said quickly, "is it Gu Xiaoxue who just called you? The young owner of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Ouyang Lulu said: "Gu Xiaoxue and I are good sisters. Since she has come to Star City, I happen to be with you again, so I will go to see her with you."


    "No way!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to refuse.


    He and Gu Xiaoxue are about to talk about the content, absolutely belongs to the secret in the secret, absolutely can''t spread to the third person''s ear. In addition, he decided to meet Gu Xiaoxue this time, and he was ready to face the danger. If Gu Xiaoxue is involved with those who once persecuted him, it will be a question whether he can escape or not. How can he have the chance to rescue Ouyang Lulu?


    Ouyang Lulu''s face changed. With a trace of bitterness in her voice, she asked, "why not? Do you have any shady business? Is it inconvenient for me to be present? "


    "Yes! It''s a disgrace. "


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    His EQ is not high, Leng is not aware of the deep meaning of Ouyang Lulu''s words.


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s reply was so happy and direct that what she had prepared to say was stillborn. Even, she found herself speechless.


    "Shameless!"


    After holding on for a long time, she just choked out two words.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and ignored Ouyang lulu. After turning around and taking a few steps, his steps suddenly stopped. His expression was a bit strange. He turned his head and asked, "do you really want to go with me?"


    "I really want to go!"


    Ouyang Lulu blurted out. After that, she secretly regretted that she had lost her manners again. She couldn''t figure out why she felt that crazy every time she faced Tang Xiu. In the past, she could control everything, but when she was with Tang Xiu, the rhythm of their communication was always controlled by Tang Xiu.


    This taste!


    It made her depressed and collapsed.


    Tang Xiu showed a smile rather than a smile. There was a treacherous light in his eyes. He said with a light smile: "since you want to go with me, let''s go! I don''t have a car. You take me there. "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu grabs the car key and rushes towards a sports Range Rover in the distance. Facing others, she is always full of wild and arrogant. The white Land Rover SUV, however, matches her personality very well.


    "Hum..."


    The roar of the engine reverberates in the wilderness, and the white Land Rover SUV, like a white arrow, darts towards the end of the straight road in the distance.


    Roadside.


    Long Zhengyu, Chu Yi and Bai Tao looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Tao thumbed up his thumb, outlined a smile, and exclaimed: "Zheng Yu, Tang Xiu will no longer be your idol, but also my idol. Damn it It''s amazing! Even Ouyang Lulu, a wild horse, has been dressed up by him; even Gu Xiaoxue, the ice and snow beauty, has gone all the way to star city to have a tryst with him. This brother is really a killing weapon on earth and the terminator of single beauty! "


    Chu Yi said with a strange smile: "I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect Bai Tao to notice it. Just now we Lulu''s tone is really sour


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "I swear, Ouyang Lulu has been planted in the hands of Tang idols. She is a woman whose eyes are higher than the top of her head. If she does not feel emotional, she will, once she moves her true feelings, tut tut It''s going to hang from a tree


    Listening to their conversation, long Zhengyu had a wry smile on his face and said, "it''s not a good thing to have too much peach blossom debt. Although Tang Xiu has a good IQ, I can feel that his EQ is not high. It may not be a good thing for him to be haunted by so many women in the future. "


    "Well?"


    Chu Yi and Bai Tao look at each other, and then turn their heads and roll their eyes at long Zhengyu.


    Bai Tao said with a smile, "long Da Shao, you can''t eat grapes. You have to say that grapes are sour. Whether it is Ouyang Lulu, or that lonely little snow, are ice snow smart girls. Because Tang Xiu''s EQ was not high, it was the big killer that attracted them. If you don''t believe it, sooner or later, Tang Xiu will be able to lie drunk on the knees of beauties, wake up the hearts of the beautiful people, and sit down and enjoy the happiness of all the people. ""Get out of here, don''t drag me."


    Long Zhengyu said with tears and laughter.


    In the SUV of Land Rover on the road, Ouyang Lulu, holding the steering wheel, seems a little absent-minded. In her mind, she is still thinking about the relationship between Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue. She knows Gu Xiaoxue''s character. If there is no special relationship between them, she can''t go all the way to Xingcheng to find Tang Xiu. Even, she will hardly walk out of the villa of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Tang Xiu has been to the Baiyan restaurant, and has broken through the Qianji array and made a brilliant show. Did they hook up at that time? " Ouyang Lulu thought of it gloomily.


    "Concentrate on driving."


    Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes from the window and noticed that Ouyang Lulu was absent-minded. He immediately reminded him.


    Ouyang Lulu glanced at Tang Xiu with a sidelong face. While focusing on driving, he pretended to be careless and asked, "Tang Xiu, we are all friends who have lived together. Should we be able to talk about everything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu turned his face to the window and was too lazy to take care of Ouyang lulu. He didn''t know when to share the pain with her?


    And the cohabitation


    No!


    It''s not cohabitation at all. It can only be regarded as living under the same roof, one house and two houses, and they can massage and cure her for free!


    Ouyang Lulu seems to have been used to the 250000 yuan of Tang xiutuo for a long time. He is not angry, but continues to ask with a smile: "since we are good friends who talk about everything, you should talk to me. What is the relationship between you and Gu Xiaoxue? Are you in love? "


    "Talk about your grandmother!"


    Tang Xiu almost blurted out this sentence. He doesn''t know what is the relationship between him and Gu Xiaoxue. Maybe he is still a dead enemy!


    Ouyang Lulu raised her eyebrows and said, "silence means acquiescence. I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect you have a heart of gossip. Drive your car well and I''ll throw you out Tang Xiu said in a bad mood.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu was very angry, but looking at Tang Xiu''s impatient appearance, he finally had to suppress his depression in his heart. He looked fiercely at the front and stepped on the accelerator fiercely.


    "If you exceed the speed limit, you will be fined and deducted points!"


    Although Tang Xiu hasn''t got his driver''s license yet, he still has this common sense.


    Ouyang Lulu said indignantly, "do you care?"


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly and sighed darkly at the bottom of a woman''s heart. She really didn''t understand what was in her mind!


    Starlight building.


    White skirt floating lonely snow, carrying a white handbag, like a fairy appeared in the dust, and the surrounding noisy scene is out of tune. Her unique appearance, like a magnet, attracted the attention of all the men around her, and also attracted the eyes of a large number of women.


    However!


    The chill that she sends out all over her body makes countless men who want to talk to each other flinch.


    Finally, a handsome man who thought he was graceful and graceful tried to show his special charm in every move. He came forward and said with a smile, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Go away."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s voice is very pleasant, but she vomited two words, but make that handsome boy''s face a stagnation, and then full of bitter smile, gray slip away to one side.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help yourself. Toad wants to eat swan meat, but it''s disgraceful?"


    "It''s a goddess. It''s too strong. In the future, those female stars on TV have died as far as they can, and no one can compare with me, the goddess


    "If I could marry such an iceberg beauty, even if I could lose my life by 20 years, I would be willing to!"


    "Not to mention 20 years, I will do it for 30 years."


    "It''s really beautiful. How can my heart beat so fast..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiaoxue wants to turn around and walk away, but in order to wait for Tang Xiu, she has to endure and continue to wait. She seldom contacts with the outside world. She is very unaccustomed to appear in public, and is not used to being pointed at by countless people.


    "Creak..."


    The sound of sudden braking was heard nearby, which attracted many people''s attention.


    In the co pilot''s seat, Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu and said faintly, "thank you for sending me here. I have something important to talk about with Gu Xiaoxue. You can go."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu almost glared at Tang Xiu''s words. She raised her arm in disbelief, pointed back at the bridge of her nose and asked, "do you mean I''m here to be a coachman for you


    "Is there a problem?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    "There''s your sister!"


    Ouyang Lulu couldn''t help it any longer and burst out a rude remark.


    Tang xiuhun didn''t care and said, "I''m an only child, and I don''t have a sister. Don''t send me off


    Said, he pushed open the door, get out of the car and then walked towards the lonely snow not far away.Ouyang Lulu glared at Tang Xiu''s back, immediately untied the safety belt, and strode after him. She still does not believe, Tang Xiu does not welcome her, her bosom friend good sister Gu Xiaoxue will not welcome her?


    "Xiaoxue, nice to meet you."


    Ouyang Lulu rushes to Gu Xiaoxue in front of her, affectionately pulls up her small hand and cries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Gu Xiaoxue frowns. Although she is very happy to see Ouyang Lulu, she has something very important to talk to Tang Xiu today. Moreover, she wondered why Ouyang Lulu was with Tang Xiu. Immediately, she turned to Tang Xiu with questioning eyes.


    "She''s my temporary driver. I can''t get rid of her. You come."


    Tang Xiu came to Gu Xiaoxue and said faintly.


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly looked at Ouyang Lulu with some apology and said, "Lulu, I''m glad to see you in Star City, too. However, Tang Xiu and I have a very important conversation. Can you avoid it? If I can, I will contact you when I return to Jingmen island. "


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu''s brain is short circuited. She didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxue to be so obedient. She would do whatever Tang Xiu asked her to do! Is this still your good sister?


    Is


    Does Gu Xiaoxue really fall in love with Tang Xiu?


    After seeing Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, Ouyang Lulu nodded helplessly and said, "if you talk, I''ll go first."


    The onlookers nearby showed curiosity when they saw a sports Land Rover SUV. When they saw Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu, they were dumbfounded.


    They directly ignored Tang Xiu, and ninety-nine percent of their eyes were on Ouyang Lulu, because this beautiful woman, no matter in appearance or temperament, was almost the same as that fairy in white dress!


    "All the good cabbages are eaten by pigs."


    At this time, countless people looked at Tang Xiu with intense jealousy in their eyes.


    However!


    When they saw Ouyang Lulu return to the Land Rover SUV and drive straight away, they see Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue walking towards the building, and their eyes are full of fire.


    "Am I blind? Or are the two goddesses blind? Why do they all have something to do with that kid? "


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of that boy? How could one goddess after another accompany him


    "My heart is broken! My dream lover has gone with another man


    "I want human flesh. Why does that bastard have such a good fortune?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue walk side by side. They have a tacit understanding and do not speak. On the 44th floor of Xingguang building, there is the most famous coffee shop in Star City. Sitting by the window seat, you can have a panoramic view of most of the star city.


    "What do you want?"


    The beautiful looking waiter paid for it and asked with a professional smile.


    "White water!"


    "White water!"


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue said with one voice.


    The waiter looked at the two people in surprise. They didn''t understand why they ordered white water. However, the guest is God, she has to meet any requirements of God, so she said with a smile: "wait a moment, you two."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "I remember you said on the phone that you created the water cut and lock dragon array and the thousand machine array? Is this true or false? "


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness spread around and found that there was no other immortal cultivator within hundreds of meters. Then he felt relieved and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s body suddenly collapsed and said: "as far as I know, the one who created the water cut lock dragon array and the thousand machine array was a Supreme Master in the fairyland. He has the same name as you, also known as Tang Xiu. Can you explain to me what is the relationship between you two? "


    "It seems that you know a lot. I didn''t believe that someone in the fairyland had come to the earth, but I didn''t expect the fact. Before I can answer your question, you must tell me, who is your master? Why do your Baiyan restaurant have water cut lock dragon formation and thousand opportunity array


    "Lonely smoke son, I once told you."


    Gu Xiaoxue said.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said solemnly, "what I want to ask is not just a name, but her origin."


    Gu Xiaoxue looked at Tang Xiu deeply. After a long silence, she said slowly, "since I know the fairyland, I will tell you that my master is from the fairyland."


    Tang Xiu got up suddenly. Because of the excitement in his heart, his body trembled slightly. He pressed his hands on the table top, staring at Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes, and said word by word: "you can eat your meal without saying anything. There is a space barrier between the earth and the fairyland, and there is no earth coordinate in the fairyland. How could your master come to the earth? "


    Gu Xiaoxue stared at Tang Xiu''s eyes and said, "my master naturally has her way. I''ve answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer mine


    Tang Xiu fell into silence. He sat back to his seat and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes again, and the bright light flashed through his eyes. He said indifferently, "I want to ask you one last question. If your answer satisfies me, I can tell you the answer."


    "You ask!"Gu Xiaoxue frowned, but still said.


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you heard the names of Wanhua fairy, Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon?"


    The flower fairy?


    Emperor Danqing?


    Jiuyao Qin demon?


    Gu Xiaoxue revealed senhan''s killing machine and said in a deep voice: "I have heard my master say these names in a coma countless times. They all deserve to die."


    Damn it?


    Tang xiuminrui feels the opportunity of killing Gu Xiaoxue, and his heart is suddenly shocked.


    A moment!


    He finally determined that his favorite apprentice was still alive. She was not only alive, but also aware of her own affairs. More importantly, she hated those bastards who betrayed her. She had a strong chance to kill them.


    "Hoo..."


    Tang Xiu''s most worried thing did not happen, which made him filled with joy, and more and more miss his disciple who had been raised by himself.


    He looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said seriously, "it''s a mistake. I arrived in the fairyland. Ten thousand years in the fairyland. Maybe it''s my destiny. When my consciousness returns, I return to earth. In my life, there are people I hate and people I miss. In the years of fairyland, I had a apprentice named Gu Yan Er. I got the name, and she was brought up by me. It''s a pity... "


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly stood up, and her body was shaking violently. She looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes full of memories. She ignored the other people''s eyes in the coffee shop, went around the table and knelt down directly. She called in a trembling voice: "my grandson, Gu Xiaoxue, please see the master."


    Tang Xiu asked in a hurry, "your master Is it really my apprentice


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue''s answer is particularly firm.


    Tang Xiu asked again, "where is she?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Baiyan restaurant."


    Tang Xiu pupil shrinks, without thinking: "let''s go to Jingmen Island immediately, go to Baiyan restaurant immediately."


    Time flies!


    As a teacher and father, he finally got the news from his disciple. He was eager to fly to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island to meet him. He wanted to ask why she had not heard from her at that time, and why he could not find her for thousands of years?


    Gu Xiaoxue stood up from the ground and did not follow Tang Xiu out. Her face was full of expression of desire to speak and stop. Seeing Tang Xiu go out more than ten steps, she said with a bitter smile: "master, can you wait?"


    Tang Xiu stopped, turned his head and asked in surprise, "why don''t you go? "


    GU Xiaoxue quietly came to Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile," master, I haven''t finished some things. Let''s go back to our seats and I''ll tell you before you decide whether to go to Jingmen island now. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, looked at Gu Xiaoxue a few eyes, then returned to the seat and sat down, looked at the Gu Xiaoxue who sat opposite again and said: "you say, I listen."


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded slightly, arranged the next train of thought, said: "master, have you heard of the space magic array?"


    Space magic array?


    Isn''t this another unique skill of the devil Zhu Wushou? Wish Wushou, as the most powerful person in the fairyland, can understand the mystery of time and space, and create the "space magic array". If we say who is the fastest and whose unique skill is the most strange in the fairyland, it is undoubtedly the devil wish longevity.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Gu Xiaoxue said slowly: "my master once risked a great deal of risk to sneak into time Island thousands of years ago and tried his best to figure out the secret of the magic array of space from Zhu Wushou''s disciples. He finally got the space magic array spectrum from him and spent thousands of years understanding it. He was chased by Zhu Wushou for thousands of years. Finally, he thoroughly understood the mystery of the space magic array. However, when she used this array for the last time, she was badly hurt by Zhu Wushou. It''s been his time. "


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly, and the doubts in his heart all faded away.


    He finally understood why his apprentice could come to the earth, the supreme of the whole fairyland. If anyone had a glimmer of hope to come to the earth, he would have no life. His understanding of the mystery of time and space, if he was involved in a trace of cause and effect, might be able to find the earth. However, when I was in the fairyland, I only had a few contacts with him, and there was no causality.


    What''s more!


    If you want to calculate the space coordinates of the earth, you must also have a skill. That is, you must learn the arithmetic of pushing stars and divining by the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, you will not be able to come to the earth.


    Tang Xiu can confirm that his precious apprentice not only learned the magic array of space, but also learned the arithmetic of pushing stars and divination from the emperor Tianji.


    "Are you finished?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue deeply and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "I don''t know much about my master. That''s all you know. "


    Tang Xiu got up again and said, "let''s go! To Jingmen island. "


    When they arrived at the airport by bus, Tang Xiu was depressed that star city only had two flights to Jingmen island every day, and the last flight took off 20 minutes ago. If you want to go to Jingmen Island today, you need to find another way.However!


    Other ways took a lot of time, which was a torment for Tang Xiu, who was impatient.


    "I think of a man!"


    Lonely little snow-white skirt fluttering, standing beside Tang Xiu, said thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean?" Tang xiuxun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    [there are 270 monthly tickets today, though less than 300. According to the 300 tickets, three more chapters need to be added to the silent night, including two chapters to guarantee the bottom. Five chapters break out today on silent night. This is Gu Xiaoxue''s smile on her lips. In an instant, her iceberg beauty image collapses and is replaced by that kind of charming and gentle style.


    "Ouyang Lulu is a rich woman. She is a bit of a cleanliness freak. What she hates most is riding in other people''s cars and airplanes that can be used by anyone who pays money. If I''m not wrong, she came to Jingmen island by car or by her private jet


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said, "she should have come by car, right? Today, she works as a coachman for me, driving her car. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "it should not be. Her car has a license plate, not a temporary license plate. The car she drove today is a temporary license plate. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "have you noticed all this?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "my observation has always been very good."


    Since the identification of Tang Xiu, she has been somewhat close to Tang Xiu. She was adopted by orphans since childhood. Her concept of respecting teachers and education is deeply rooted in her heart. She knew that master was adopted by Tang Xiu. If there was no Tang Xiu, there would be no master. If there was no master, there would be no own today.


    Tang Xiu grabs his mobile phone and dials Ouyang Lulu''s number.


    "Why?"


    In the mobile phone, Ouyang Lulu''s unhappy voice came out.


    Tang Xiu was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was a bit like "you need the front man, but you don''t need the back man". Therefore, his attitude was much better than before. He said very gently, "Lulu, I want to ask you something. How are you doing in Star City? "


    Lulu?


    Ouyang Lulu, on the other end of the phone, heard Tang Xiu call her for the first time. Her anger froze in an instant. She looked at her eyes in disbelief and took her mobile phone and asked, "you don''t have any tricks, do you?"? I can tell you! In the future, I will never be a coachman for you. "


    The word "coachman" is very heavy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have something to ask you. If you can promise, you will be my friend in the future."


    "Really?"


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised.


    Tang Xiu seriously guaranteed: "it''s more real than real gold!"


    Ouyang Lulu said happily, "you can tell me! What can I do for you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal! I was in a hurry to get to Jingmen island. As a result, the flight at the airport today is gone. I heard Xiao Xue say that you have a private airliner and want to take your private jet to Jingmen island. What about? Can you help me with this? "


    "Snow? You call it very close! No help


    Ouyang Lulu felt a trace of sadness in his heart, pretending to be dissatisfied. After that, she realized that she was not in the right mood and said, "however, if you can call me nice, I will go to the airport immediately! How about taking you to Jingmen island


    Tang Xiu blinked, his mind full of confusion.


    Is this guy sick?


    Make yourself sound good?


    Isn''t her name Ouyang Lulu? I call her lulu. She seems very close and nice to hear? You want to say something nice?


    "Ouyang Lulu said," let me have a good voice! What do I say? " Tang Xiu turned to look at Gu Xiaoxue and asked.


    In fact, Tang''s eyes are bewildered by the conversation between Tang and Lu. She didn''t know whether Tang Xiu was really stupid or not. Ouyang Lulu was angry and deliberately teased him, but he couldn''t hear it.


    But!


    Ouyang Lulu is usually proud like a princess. Why did he make trouble to his teacher this time? Is it because the teacher asked her to be a coachman before? She was upset?


    Feeling a blank lonely snow, thinking for a long time, and then whispered: "master, you praise her beautiful, praise her personality is very good, praise her love, flowers bloom..."


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue strangely and said according to her teaching: "Lulu beauty, you are very beautiful, and your personality is very good. Everyone loves you. When you see flowers, you You Bodhisattva''s heart will surely take us to Jingmen Island, right? "


    One side.


    Gu Xiaoxue simply admired her master. She didn''t expect Tang Xiu to copy the words she had just taught. Can''t he come up with something new? Can''t he say something better?


    Gu Xiaoxue is aware of Ouyang Lulu''s character. She thinks that Ouyang Lulu will never be satisfied with this and will continue to make trouble for Tang Xiu.


    At the other end of the phone, Ouyang Lulu''s angry expression on her face finally disappeared completely. She held the receiver with a smile and said, "you can talk! I''m in a good mood, so I can''t help you once. Remember, in the future, you will be my friend of Ouyang lulu. Do you want to be the kind of blue confidant who doesn''t talk about anything


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu''s answer was simple and clear.


    Ouyang Lulu said, "you are waiting at the airport now. I''ll get there immediately."Tang Xiu mobile phone, looking at Gu Xiaoxue said: "Ouyang Lulu immediately come, let''s wait for her here."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s brain is short circuited.


    She looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, racked her brains and could not understand why Ouyang Lulu, who was so proud as a princess, forgave Tang Xiu so easily and agreed so happily. She suddenly had an illusion that she, the master, had cast any magic on Ouyang lulu?


    Half an hour later.


    Ouyang Lulu arrived on her black leather boots. She was wearing a shiny black leather coat, and even her cloak was black.


    Tang Xiu saw Gu Xiaoxue in white and Ouyang lulu in black. Rao did not have the potential of "waiting for a prodigal son". He still felt that his eyes were bright, and he had a kind of amazing feeling.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Ouyang lulujiao smiles and turns around in front of Tang Xiu. Her black windbreaker flies, which makes her look cool and handsome. Her wild strength adds more charm to her.


    "Good looking!"


    What Tang Xiu said at the moment was not against his heart. He nodded his head and answered.


    Ouyang Lulu satisfied with a smile, and then went to Gu Xiaoxue''s side, affectionately took Gu Xiaoxue''s arm, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, your business is over?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded slightly.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "if Tang Xiu dares to bully you, tell me! Although he usually drags 250000 yuan, he is warm-hearted and treats his own people well. I have many ways to deal with him. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said in a hurry: "Lulu, don''t say so about shiye."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned and rubbed her ears.


    Auditory hallucination?


    Yeah!


    Yes, it must be auditory hallucination!


    Ouyang Lulu said: "Xiaoxue, Tang Xiu is really a bully. As long as he asks me for something, I can make him beg for mercy."


    Gu Xiaoxue glanced at Tang Xiu, but said: "Lulu, the master is broad-minded, he is really good. Don''t say that again. Otherwise Or I''ll be upset. "


    Ouyang Lulu, shocked, pointed to Tang Xiu and exclaimed: "you, you, you What''s your name Tang Xiu? You call him master? I just wasn''t hearing hallucinations? Do you really call him master? He Why did he become your master somehow


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said solemnly, "he is indeed my master and my master''s master. Lulu, if you want to be friends with me in the future, you should respect my master. "


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned by Gu Xiaoxue''s words. She never imagined that Tang Xiu was Gu Xiaoxue''s master and her master''s master.


    How old is Tang Xiucai?


    Gu Xiaoxue was raised by her master. Her master''s age must be at least twice that of Gu Xiaoxue? A woman in her forties called Tang Xiu''s master?


    This


    Gu Xiaoxue did not explain, and Tang Xiu naturally did not. They kept silent and looked at Ouyang Lulu''s shocked appearance.


    "Snow, you haven''t answered my question." After a long time, Ouyang Lulu shook her arm and asked.


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I can''t answer this question. In addition, I hope that this matter, except for you, will not reach the ears of a second person. Even your family. "


    Ouyang Lulu finds that there are too many secrets between Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Xiu. She is extremely eager for knowledge, but she is forced to suppress it in Gu Xiaoxue''s words. Silence for a long time, she slowly nodded: "I promise, this thing will rot in my heart."


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! I''m in a hurry. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu deeply. She felt that she couldn''t see through Tang Xiu. The magnetism of Tang Xiu''s whole body became more and more strong, which attracted her deeply, and made her want to uncover the mist that covered Tang Xiu.


    At Xingcheng airport, Ouyang Lulu took Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue through the VIP channel. After the airport staff drove the three people to the tarmac in a car, what appeared before Tang Xiu was a small silver airliner. Streamlined fuselage, gorgeous red lines constitute a gorgeous peony pattern. Its wings spread out like a big bird on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    He is full of mature breath, holding a stack of data waiting at the bottom of the ladder.


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "have you applied to the airport to take off?"


    ********"The application has been submitted and the reply is that it can take off in 15 minutes. The pilot and the attendant are waiting in the cabin


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu promised to take Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue up the ladder.


    Luxurious interior, soft carpet, spacious leather sofa, exquisite high-end table and chair. Rao is Tang Xiu doesn''t know the value of a private airliner, but when he sees the scene inside, he not only admires secretly that this private airliner is absolutely luxurious.


    "How about it? Is my private jet good? "Ouyang Lulu''s beautiful face was a little proud, and her eyes swept over Tang Xiu''s face again and again.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "still make do with."


    In his eyes, it is a rare thing to say "it''s OK". Ouyang Lulu doesn''t understand his mentality, but Gu Xiaoxue is like a mirror in his heart. After all, Tang Xiu was the supreme one in the fairyland. It was a super strong man who was superior to hundreds of millions of people. What kind of luxurious scenes have not been seen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Ouyang Lulu hears the speech, hands Tang Xiu a big white eye, and then happily takes Gu Xiaoxue to visit her private airliner. Inside the private airliner, there are not only reception rooms, but also bedrooms, kitchens, bathrooms and cloakrooms. What''s more, there are independent bathrooms inside.


    Gu Xiaoxue has always maintained the appearance of light and light clouds. Rao is luxurious enough in the cabin, and still can''t bring her any mood fluctuation. Only when she swept Tang Xiu occasionally would her eyes show awe.


    Actually!


    Not only Ouyang Lulu was curious about Tang Xiu, but also Gu Xiaoxue. She would like to know what is the difference between the supreme and the ordinary people who once stood above all nations and on the top of hundreds of millions of immortals?


    Jingmen Island Airport.


    When the silver white private jet landed on the airport apron, it was noon. Just as they walked out of the airport, two middle-aged men with a cold look came to them.


    "Little boss!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded slightly, pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "Uncle Arwen, Uncle Wu, he is Tang Xiu, and later is the owner of Baiyan restaurant. You should treat my master as you like. Remember? "


    "Mr. Tang?"


    Mo Awen and Mo AWU were surprised to see Tang Xiu. They knew Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu made a huge stir in their Baiyan restaurant a few days ago. They had a deep awe for Tang Xiu. Now they heard what the little boss said. Although they didn''t understand why, they still chose to listen. With that respect, they said in one voice: "big boss."


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Gu Xiaoxue, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, this is all the master told at the beginning. I did this only to carry out the master''s orders. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to smile bitterly. Looking at the two brothers, Mo Arwen and Mo AWU, he nodded and said nothing more.


    "Big boss, little boss, the car is ready. Are we going back to Baiyan restaurant? Or... "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "back to Baiyan restaurant."


    Ouyang Lulu looks at Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Xiu. Although she wanted to go with her to Baiyan restaurant, she realized that Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue must have important things to do. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for her to follow the past. After hesitation, she had to suppress her curiosity.


    "I''ll go back to Paradise Club."


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded: "have time, come to Baiyan restaurant to find me."


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu agreed.


    She stood in the same place, looking at Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue''s back, a helpless rose in her heart. She had vowed to be a coachman of Tang Xiu. But Tang Xiu a few good words, she found that she was stupid again do "coachman".


    Baiyan restaurant.


    When the two cars drove into the parking lot, Tang Xiu followed Gu Xiaoxue to a cecal path in the distance. He found that the way ahead was to the inner coastline by the sea.


    On the beach.


    Lonely snow unties the rope, floats on the leaf boat.


    After boarding the ship, Tang Xiu said in bewilderment, "shall we go to sea? Is she in the sea


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded his head and said, "master, it will be clear if you come with me."


    The boat had no oars, but when they stood on it, there was no wind and went slowly towards the sea. After taxiing for kilometers, they stop on the sea.


    Solitary light snow toes light, perfect body floating up, in the distance from the sea more than ten meters high place to stop, with her arms waving, a road of strength was her hit.


    "Well? Array pattern


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and his divine consciousness was released in an instant.


    "Wow..."


    The sea is like being split by a knife, and the sea is spreading towards both sides. During the observation of the cultivation of deities in the Tang Dynasty, waves of array patterns spread from the sea bottom.


    "Blue sea heaven and earth array!"


    Tang Xiu sighed. At first, there was a spectrum of the blue sea heaven and earth array in his library.


    Gu Xiaoxue fluttered down and stood side by side with Tang Xiu. His eyes twinkled with excitement and said respectfully, "master, this is the blue sea heaven and earth array set by my master. A hundred meters under the sea. My master is there. Come with me


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu followed Gu Xiaoxue and rushed to the channel which was split by the sea water.


    100 meters under the sea.


    A ten meters high exquisite pagoda, exudes the glittering and translucent luster. The aura from all sides of the sea, like the tide, surges into the interior of the Linglong pagoda. Tang Xiu recognized at a glance that this was the magic weapon he had given Gu Yan''er. It could be used to attack and defend.


    Gu Xiaoxue stopped in front of the tower gate, turned to look at Tang Xiu and said, "master, this magic weapon was once given to my master by you. You should know how to open the tower gate. It''s up to you to open it! "


    Tang Xiu nodded, pinched his fingers into a lotus seal, and whispered:


    "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and I am the only one."


    However!As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, there was no movement in the tower gate.


    Tang xiuleng was stunned, and then he showed a wry smile. He shook his head and said, "I have lost all my mana now. I can''t open the tower gate with normal methods."


    With that, he went to the tower door, and his fingers scratched across the wall with the Golden Dragon Carved beside the tower door, and knocked nine times regularly. Suddenly, the tower door, which had just been motionless, opened slowly.


    "Is this?"


    Gu Xiaoxue is surprised to see Tang Xiu''s means, but in his heart he is sure of his identity. The reason why she asked Tang Xiu to open the gate of the exquisite pagoda was that there was a trace of test. After all, it''s better to prove it yourself.


    When Tang Xiu said the formula to open the tower gate, she knew that Tang Xiu''s identity should be correct. She was surprised to see that Tang Xiu used other methods to open the tower door, which was not even clear to her.


    "Master, how did you do it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this exquisite pagoda was given to Yan''er by me at that time. Naturally, there are other ways to open it. In fact, cigarettes do


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly, with respect in his eyes, said: "master, let''s go in! Master, she It''s in there. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and stepped into the tower gate.


    "Well?"


    In an instant, Tang Xiu felt a sharp chill. The temperature in the tower was more than ten times colder than that in the outside world. Rao, as a man of practice, still couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who is it?"


    Full of vicissitudes of life, echoing in the tower. An old woman with a dragon''s head and crutches and a golden cloak suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Old Ji, don''t be rude."


    Lonely light snow floats and comes, deep voice says.


    The old woman''s face changed slightly. She nodded to Gu Xiaoxue and said in a deep voice, "master, the master once said that no one can enter the Linglong pagoda except you. Why are you bringing outsiders here this time? "


    Gu Xiaoxue pointed at Tang Xiu and said, "he is the one master is looking for!"


    "What?"


    The old woman''s pupil shrinks violently, and her eyes are full of horror when she looks at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at her a few times and said faintly, "the blood of the Meizu people, dare to be bold in front of the emperor? If I remember correctly, if there was no protection from me, the whole Meizu would have been slaughtered by qianshijun? "


    "Putong..."


    The old woman trembled and knelt down in front of Tang Xiu.


    As Tang Xiu said, if it was not for the coincidence of Tang Xiuji, he met the Meizu people who were being slaughtered and helped them. I''m afraid they have been removed from the fairyland. This matter, in addition to the master Gu Yan Er, no one on earth will know.


    "Ji Xiang met the Lord."


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "get up! Your injuries are very serious. If you don''t treat them in time, I''m afraid you won''t last for a few years. "


    Ji Xiang said bitterly, "I know. But the earth is short of resources, and there is no holy medicine to take. It has been a great blessing to be able to persist until now. The little Lord can find the Lord. If the master wakes up, he will be very happy


    Wake up?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Yan''er?"


    "This..."


    Ji''s face changed slightly, and she kept her head down.


    With a little bitterness, Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, master''s injury is more serious than old Ji. In the past ten years, she has been in a coma for countless times. Even if she wakes up, she can hold on for half a day at most, and then she falls into coma again. "


    Time dreaming?


    Tang Xiu thought of Gu Xiaoxue''s words. He was so shocked that he almost didn''t hesitate. He rushed to the stairs.


    The Linglong pagoda has seven floors. In addition to a lot of materials stored in the first layer, the second layer to the sixth layer are empty.


    Tang Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. When he appeared on the seventh floor, the chill in the surrounding air became more serious. His eyes fell on a cold bed of jade. White dress, black hair, a woman of breathtaking beauty, only 20 years old in appearance, lying quietly on it.


    "It''s her!"


    After Tang Xiu had a clear look at that gorgeous face, the range of heart tremor became more and more serious. Although Gu Yaner''s appearance is a little bigger than when he disappeared, he can''t forget the familiar appearance even after thousands of years.


    "Disciple


    Tang Xiu came to the ice bed. His hands were shaking and he gently lifted up Gu Yan Er and held it carefully in his arms. Familiar face, familiar taste. Tang Xiu never dreamed that he would see his apprentice again.


    In his mind, the past events appeared:


    "master, Yan''er is hungry, would you please pick the fruits of Biqiong for me?"


    "Master, Yan''er has learned how to dance with butterflies and immortals. Can I show you how to dance?"


    "Master, you will be able to break through the immortal realm again. You will have the ability to protect the immortal for long.""Master, the luoshang Liuxian skirt you bought for me is so beautiful. Yaner likes white clothes..."


    "Master..."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were a little wet. His palm gently brushed Gu Yan Er''s broken cheek. He slowly sat down on the edge of the ice bed and looked at Jixiang and Gu Xiaoxue. He asked in a deep voice, "tell me everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    After hearing the inquiry, she said respectfully: "respect the Lord, the master''s affairs, subordinates don''t know much. I only know that she has been searching for you for thousands of years. Later, the Master heard that you had been plotted by others. She was so scared because she didn''t believe it. She finally learned how to push the stars and divination under the gate of the heavenly king. The master paid a terrible price, and finally worked out a trace of your message. "


    "However, because it is not easy to find this place, the master sneaks into the time Island, calculates on the head of the demon Zhu Wushou''s own disciple, and finally gets the space magic array spectrum. When the master poured out all his wealth and finally arranged the magic array of space, the devil wished Wushou to find us and bravely attacked us. Master, she is also in the wish longevity time dream devil


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and asked in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, Gu Xiaoxue said that you came to the earth decades ago, and I only returned to the earth for one year. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Jimei replied: "master''s understanding of the laws of space and time has reached a very deep level. But we are affected by the long time before the magic comes here


    Tang Xiu got a reply, and all the questions in his heart disappeared.


    He finally understood why the Baiyan restaurant would have water cut lock dragon array and thousand machine array. It turned out that everything was a lonely smoker. She made great efforts and paid a very painful price to come to the earth in person.


    Tang Xiu was not a man with a heart of stone. The moving tide surged in his heart. His love made him hate the immortals. He swore that he would make Zhu Wushou pay the most miserable price when he returned to the fairyland one day.


    Gu Xiaoxue stands aside and looks at Tang Xiu''s appearance. She has mixed feelings in her heart. She knew master''s wishes and her obsession for thousands of years. Today, even though master is still in a coma, he can be held in his arms by his master. It must be that master will feel happy even if he is in a coma?


    "Yan Er When can I wake up? "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ji Yumei and asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Xiang said respectfully: "the master woke up three months ago last time. According to the past rule, there should be three months left. In addition, the zhenhun stone consumes too much, and the remaining zhenhun stone can only last for two and a half years. If you don''t get zhenhun stone in two and a half years, I''m afraid the master will


    Soul stone?


    The soul of the town and the stone of life?


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes twinkled with firmness. He not only tried to find the zhenhun stone, but also tried to find the time crystal stone and the magic Buddha soul returning grass. Zhenhunshi is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Only by finding the other two things, or something that can be replaced, can we cure the orphan completely.


    "Who knows alchemy, you two?"


    Gu Xiaoxue and Ji Jimei look at each other, and then Gu Xiaoxue says, "I know a little bit. Master knows how to make pills. She once taught me. However, I can''t refine the precious pills. "


    "I can," Ji said


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll stay with you for one night, and tomorrow you will return to the stars with me. I have blood gyro there, which can be used as the main medicine for refining Ning Shen Dan. As for the formula of refining Ning Shen Dan, I will give it to you. You will also try to search for other herbs you need. "


    "Ning Shen Dan?"


    Ji''s eyes are full of surprise.


    She has been in the fairyland for thousands of years. If she can really refine the essence of the calming pill, the master can maintain the current state, at least for three or five years.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    She knelt down.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "this is not the fairyland. Don''t kneel down with me in front of people. Moreover, I was not the immortal supreme Tang Xiu, but a modern man from the beginning. All right, you go out! "


    "Yes


    Ji Tiao Mei and Gu Xiaoxue answer respectfully.


    The temperature in the Linglong pagoda is tens of degrees below zero, which is a little colder than that in the icehouse. But Tang Xiu stayed in the Linglong pagoda for a whole day and a half with vigorous Qi and blood resistance. Although she was still in coma, Tang Xiu wanted to spend more time with her.


    The next morning.


    After Tang Xiu walked out of the Linglong pagoda and returned to the coast, he saw Gu Xiaoxue and Ji Yumei standing side by side for a long time.


    "Master, Ouyang Lulu is here."


    Gu Xiaoxue said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "since she has come, it will save me a lot of trouble. Do you have an ID card


    "No!"


    Ji Jimei shook her head and said.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "you can help her to get an ID card. If you want to live on the earth in the future, owning an ID card will reduce a lot of trouble. Take me to meet Ouyang lulu. "


    "Master, do you want her to be your coachman again?"


    Gu Xiaoxue''s mouth outlines her smile in her eyes.Tang Xiu stepped forward and asked, "Ji Jimei doesn''t even have an ID card. Do you think that without Ouyang Lulu''s private airliner, she can get to Xingcheng quickly with me?"


    "The teacher said so!"


    Gu Xiaoxue says on the mouth, the smile on the face is thicker. Knowing the personality of Ouyang Lulu, she found that the proud little princess of Ouyang family, who was about to lift her tail to the sky, was dressed up by her teacher. Is the teacher charming? Or is he the enemy of Ouyang Lulu?


    In a few minutes.


    In the parking lot of Baiyan restaurant, Ouyang Lulu glared at Tang Xiu with angry eyes and exclaimed, "what? You want me to be your coachman again? No, no! Auntie, I usually call others, but I can''t be ordered by others! Tang Xiu, even if you break the sky today, I won''t agree. "


    Tang Xiu said meaningfully, "Lulu, I still remember what you said before. We are friends. Don''t friends help each other? She has no ID card and wants to fly to Star City, which is absolutely a dream. How about I, who really treat you as a friend, pay to rent your private jet? "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu didn''t expect Tang Xiu to join her army with her words. Her heart was full of reluctance, but she was more reluctant to lose the friend Tang Xiu. She had no choice but to repeat her old skills and earn some face for herself. She said, "actually, it''s not impossible to help you. But! I like to listen to good words. If you can satisfy me, I will arrange it immediately and send you to Star City in person


    Tang Xiu said: "Lulu beauty, you are very beautiful, and your personality is very good. Everyone loves you. When flowers bloom, you You Bodhisattva''s heart will surely take us to Jingmen Island, right? "


    "Poof..."


    One side of Gu Xiaoxue can''t help laughing and laughing.


    Ouyang Lulu''s mouth twitched a few times, and exclaimed in anger: "Tang Xiu, you mean it, don''t you? Don''t play tricks on me because I have a bad memory. I still remember clearly that the good words you said before was this game, and Not a word. "


    Her last sentence "not a word bad", the tone said very heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Lulu, don''t embarrass my master. Mr. Ji has important things to do when he goes to star city with his master. Please help me! "


    Ouyang Lulu handed Tang Xiu a big white eye, and then he hummed: "forget it, give Xiao Xue face, I won''t care about you this time. let''s go! Anyway, Chu Yi and I haven''t finished talking about their affairs. We are going to go to star city again. By the way, I''ll take you there. "


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    When Tang Xiu returned to Xingcheng, it was nearly noon. From his villa in nanzha Town, he handed the blood gyroscope to Ji Yumei, who asked her to find Ouyang Lulu, and then took a taxi to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Originally decided to go to Star City No. 1 middle school to report, but it was delayed. What''s more, because they were in Jingmen island last night, their make-up lesson plan for yuan Chuling has also failed.


    When he came to the VIP ward, Tang Xiu looked at his mother who was preparing to eat and asked with a smile, "Mom, how is your recovery? Does it still hurt? "


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt much. Hugh, why are you here again? Isn''t the school curriculum tense? "


    "In fact, we have finished our high school courses long ago, and the rest of this month is the review stage," Tang said. My results are better, the knowledge in the textbook has been mastered. Mr. Han knew about you and felt that my coming out would not delay my study, so I came to the hospital


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "well, mom knows. Last night, your teacher Han came to the hospital. Speaking of your achievements, she gave you a thumbs up! I knew that our family was the most promising one. By the way, did you eat? Come and eat with mom. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I''m not hungry. I''ll go back to school later. I''ll have something to eat. But did you say Mr. Han is here? I didn''t tell her your ward number


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "it should be that she was talking to others about it."


    Talking.


    The door of VIP ward was knocked, and Li Hongji, the president of the hospital, was standing at the door. He had a file bag in his hand.


    "Here comes Dean Li! Please have a seat


    Su Lingyun didn''t have time to eat, so she struggled to get up.


    Li Hongji said quickly, "you''re welcome. Just sit down. Tang Xiu, I have already helped you to get your medical qualification certificate. Although the leaders of the health bureau have some complaints, but with my assurance, they will be happy to approve it. After that, you will be a doctor worthy of the name. When are you going to come to our hospital for consultation? "


    Tang Xiu took over the file bag, took out the certificate from it, looked at it and said, "wait till the end of my college entrance examination! I''m going to face the college entrance examination soon. If I come to the clinic now, I''m afraid my mother won''t agree


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    When Li Hongji was able to hire Tang Xiu, he already thought that it was a good thing to drop the pie in the sky. Now he was satisfied with Tang Xiu''s reply. He nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to prepare the office for you. You can use it when you come."


    "Good!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Li Hongji said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you."


    Tang Xiu sent Li Hongji away, holding the file bag in his hand and asked, "Mom, how many of them are spanners? Why didn''t I see them? "


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "I let them all go back. I am a woman''s family in the main courtyard here, and they are accompanied here all day, which is not the case. Moreover, the hospital has sent two nurses to take care of me in turn every day, which is enough. "


    Tang Xiu released his mind and found that the wrench and the nail did not leave, but stayed near the corridor. He was secretly satisfied and said, "I know. Since mom, you''re OK, I''ll go back to school. "


    "Mm-hmm! Xiuer, you must study hard and try to get into a famous university. " Su Lingyun is most concerned about her son''s academic problems, so she quickly tells her.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Tang Xiu agreed with a smile and left the hospital.


    Star City No.1 middle school.


    Han Qingwu is sitting in the office, his face full of anger. According to reason, it''s time for Tang Xiu to ask for leave with her, but that guy didn''t come to class today. She really didn''t understand why Tang Xiu was so disgusted to stay in school. Even if he got good grades, he should understand the truth that "if he is not happy, he should know it."!


    "Why? Miss Han didn''t go to dinner? "


    Other class teacher came back to get the key, found Han Qingwu still stay in the classroom, immediately said with a smile.


    "Full of gas!"


    Han Qingwu said without good breath.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    The head teacher was surprised.


    As soon as Han Qingwu said something, she felt that she was out of tune. She said quickly, "it''s nothing. It''s just for a student. Miss Li, please go to dinner! I''ll go to the canteen later. "


    "Good!"


    The head teacher saw that Han Qingwu didn''t want to talk about this topic and immediately nodded away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A few minutes later, the door of the office was knocked.


    Han Qingwu looked up at the door of the room. When she saw Tang Xiu standing outside the door of Chu''s house, she jumped up from her office chair and rushed to Tang Xiu in front of her. She called out: "Tang Xiu, are you still not a student? It''s a good idea to come to class this morning? Why are you here now? You''ve been absent again this morning, do you know? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "Mr. Han, you are very angry. Please take it easy. Let''s talk about it later, OK? "


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "what else can I say? Do you have a reason to skip class? How many days have you had classes since your last hospital stay


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Mr. Han, you asked me to come to class 10 because of your trust in me. Of course, it''s a little emotional. Since I came to class 10, haven''t I disgraced you? The reason why I didn''t come to class was that I really had important things to do. Facing the college entrance examination soon, I know the priority of things, and also know which is more important. So you don''t have to stress all the time that I''m not skipping classes. "


    Han Qingwu angrily said: "then you use my trust in you, so indulge yourself?"


    Tang Xiu stressed: "if I indulge myself, I can ask the school for leave. Moreover, the reason why I asked for leave, even the principal, had to agree. I can understand that you are angry now, but I hope you will listen to my explanation before you let go. As a teacher, you are the head of a class. You should not have this kind of temperament? "


    Han Qingwu was very angry and laughed. He pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "well, since you say you have a reason, I want to listen to it. Say it


    Tang Xiuyang raised his portfolio and said slowly, "I''m smart enough. Learning is too easy for me. So in my spare time, I will read some medical books to pass the time. Not long ago, the school gave me a week''s holiday, and I went to Jingmen island. There he saved a man, a little girl with a strange disease. And the mother of this little girl once visited famous doctors with her daughter. Even the president of our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was helpless about the little girl''s strange disease. "


    "When my mother was in hospital, Li Hongji, President of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, learned that I had cured the little girl, and he personally received me. He hoped that I could go to the hospital and gave me very good treatment. I didn''t want to grow up to be a doctor, so I declined him


    Han Qingwu sneered and said, "make it up, you go on with it..."


    Tang Xiu put the file bag into Han Qingwu''s hand and said, "believe it or not, what I said is the truth. I refused him, but he didn''t give up and begged me again and again. Finally, I promised him that I would go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after the college entrance examination. However, as you know, the doctor in the hospital needs to take the medical qualification certificate, which is the certificate he helped me handle. "


    Han Qingwu opens the file bag doubtfully. When he takes out the certificate covered with the big steel seal of the Health Bureau, his eyes show incredible light."You Is this certificate true? "


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, found out Li Hongji''s mobile phone number, handed it to Han Qingwu and said, "it''s really the mobile phone number of the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t believe it, you can call him now to make sure what I said is true! In addition, if you have doubts about this number, you can also find his mobile phone number through your relationship channel and compare it with mine to see if it is the same number


    Han Qingwu looked at her mobile phone number. After a moment of silence, her anger on her face gradually subsided. Looking at Tang Xiu, she said, "I don''t need to call to confirm. I choose to believe you. I can let bygones be bygones for this absenteeism, but you can''t ask for leave in the future. You must stay at school and review your lessons


    "I promise you!"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking.


    Han Qingwu asked, "in the evening..."


    Tang Xiu said: "I gave yuan Chuling some supplementary lessons the night before yesterday. I believe you have asked them about them. I''m sure they told you about it. If you think I don''t need to make up for them, I''ll be relaxed, and I don''t have to ask for leave in the evening. "


    Han Qingwu said, "I give the holiday."


    She is not a fool. Of course, she has inquired about the results of Tang Xiu''s supplementary lessons for yuan Chuling, and the results are unbelievable to her, because all four of them praise Tang Xiu and benefit greatly. The ten classes she took were not top students. The grades of the students in the class were generally average. If Tang Xiu''s make-up plan for the four of them is really effective, it may improve their scores in the college entrance examination.


    Tang Xiu grabbed the file bag in Han Qingwu''s hand, Yang Yang said: "Mr. Han, I have already explained. The president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine planned to invite me to dinner at noon, but I didn''t agree. So I''m still hungry! You are busy first. I''ll go to the canteen to eat. "


    "I''ll go too!"


    Han Qingwu immediately said.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "it''s been a long time since school. Should you have eaten?"


    Han Qingwu was not angry. Tang Xiu, like Han Qingwu, hummed: "you are so angry that you are not in the mood to eat. Now when I hear your explanation, the reason is still enough. My anger is gone. Can''t I be hungry if I don''t eat? "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Soon, when Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu came to the school canteen, they immediately attracted the attention of numerous teachers and students, and caused a great sensation.


    "My God! Isn''t that Tang Xiu? He has been absent from school for so many days that he went back to school today? Why didn''t the school expel such a black sheep? "


    "That boy really deserves to be beaten. He even queued up with Mr. Han for dinner. It seems that he will have dinner together. We miss Han is the goddess in my heart. How can she have dinner with Tang Xiu


    "Although yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan said a lot of good things about Tang Xiu, I still think this boy is not a good thing. Mr. Han is blind to eat with him. "


    "What a nuisance! Mr. Han has never had dinner with any man in the canteen. The boy has such a good fortune. I''m so angry. It''s not me who has lunch with Mr. Han! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu, no matter in his former life or in this life, has been attracted by other people''s attention for countless times. Therefore, in the face of those curious, surprised and angry eyes, he didn''t care. Looking at Han Qingwu''s busy meal, pay, he naturally choose to accept.


    It''s just compensation for being scolded by her!


    Tang Xiu happily sat opposite Han Qingwu, picking up chopsticks and preparing to eat. On the other hand, he was very magnanimous.


    In the middle of the meal, yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian rushed to the dining hall.


    "Ouch! I said who is so lucky to have dinner with Mr. Han! It''s you, boss! I said boss, you can be regarded as back, we went to your home yesterday, but you are not in, even the mobile phone can not get through. You won''t hang us out this evening, will you? " Yuan Chuling sat down beside Tang Xiu and put his arm around him.


    Tang Xiu pushed his arm aside and said faintly, "continue at night."


    Cheng Yannan''s eyes twinkled with brilliance and said excitedly, "no problem, we will arrive on time in the evening. We are ready for the textbooks for senior one to senior three


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know. If nothing happens, you should go back to the classroom first! I''ll go back when I finish eating. "


    "Good!"


    Cheng Yannan nods and looks at yuan Chuling who wants to say something more. She pulls him up and strides out of the canteen.


    Han Qingwu raised her eyelids and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that you are very popular! I hope you can make up for their lessons, which is really effective! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After lunch, Tang Xiu returned to the classroom.


    Ten minutes before the first class in the afternoon, Kang Xia called and said that the recruitment of the company''s employees had come to an end, and the overall framework of the company had been completed. He also sent Tang Xiu''s mobile phone message with the address of the office building leased by the company.


    It was difficult for Tang Xiu to go out during the day, so he told Kangxia to go after school. At the end of the call, the first thing in his mind was about health products.


    He has the formula of that kind of thing, but if you want to make it into a health product situation, you must re match the ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine and adjust the efficacy. Now, not only Kangxia is waiting for samples, but also long Zhenglin. After all, if we develop the products early, we can start a series of plans for production, packaging, publicity and sales.


    In the afternoon, Tang Xiu spent three classes in the spirit tour. In his mind, he constantly calculated the formula proportion of health care products, the volume of a bottle, the size of the effect of a bottle, and so on.


    "Ring bell..."


    With the end of the last class in the afternoon, Tang Xiu packed up his things and was ready to rush to Shengtang group company, which was leased by Kangxia. Although he handed over the power of the company to Kang Xia, he was also the big boss behind the scenes of Shengtang group. If he didn''t know where the company was, it would be unreasonable.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you. I''ll be at your house in the evening. "


    Yuan Chuling''s face hung a trace of mischievous smile, he said.


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "my house is not a restaurant. I want to eat it back to your home."


    "Who said that your family is not a restaurant? I''ve been there! Besides, the director of your family, that is, sister mu, has a very high level of cooking. If I don''t eat and drink, I''m sorry for my mouth and stomach! "


    "I''ll go too!"


    Cheng Yannan in the front row has been listening to the conversation between Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling, so she turns around and says with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I''ll have something to do, so I have to delay a lot of time to go back."


    Yuan Chuling confused: "boss, where are you going?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the herbal medicine market first, and then go to another place."


    Yuan Chuling said, "boss, how do I feel that you have not been able to move around recently, and seems to be very mysterious? Are you doing something big in private? No, I''m going with you. I''m not afraid to eat at the party. It''s more delicious when you''re hungry


    "Same feeling!"


    Cheng Yannan interface said.


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "you two belong to dog skin plaster?"? If you want to follow me, you can follow me, but my business is limited to the two of you. I don''t want you to spread it to other students. "


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    Cheng Yannan and Yuan Chuling answered at the same time.


    After leaving the school, Tang Xiu intercepted a taxi outside the school gate. Soon, the three people rushed to the Xingcheng medicinal materials market. Tang Xiu purchased a lot of medicinal materials according to the traditional Chinese medicine formula of health care products.


    "Boss, why do you buy so many herbs? Is it for making soup Yuan Chuling, carrying the medicinal materials purchased by Tang Xiu in a big bag, asks with bewilderment.


    Tang Xiu said, "some are used to make soup, some are not. Don''t ask about it. You''ll find out later. "


    Yuan Chuling rolled her eyelids and said, "boss, don''t you need to be so mysterious? My curiosity is really caught by you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I want the answer. Ask less, listen more, look more, and you will get the answer! It''s getting late. Let''s go! "


    Star City Oriental gold block.


    This is the most prosperous commercial center of the whole star city. It is only one street away from Longchu restaurant. This high-rise building with nearly 50 floors is contracted by the major group companies of star city. Even if the headquarters is not set up here, it will rent a floor here as a branch.


    The 41st and 42nd floors were leased by Shengtang group and signed a two-year lease contract. Each floor area, there are 6000 square meters, whether the office or public office area, are particularly spacious and bright.


    In the elevator.


    Yuan Chuling looks strangely at Tang Xiu. Their yuan family has set up branches here. Their voice is not the core business, but the advertising company established by his mother.


    "Boss, what did you bring us here for?"


    Yuan Chuling hesitated several times and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu secretly turned his eyes, and Yuan Chuling knew that he could not help asking questions. however. Tang Xiu did not intend to explain, but said faintly, "remember what I said before? Ask less, listen more and see more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Chuling made a middle finger to Tang Xiu and turned her face to one side.


    The elevator soon rose to the 41st floor. When the elevator door opened, Andy''s delicate and lovely face appeared outside. Her mouth was full of smile. Seeing the moment after Tang Xiu, she made a 90 degree bow. The open collar showed her a pair of deep trench weapons incisively and vividly."Hello, boss!"


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly, stepped out of the elevator and asked, "where is Kangxia?"


    Andy''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Kang is in the office. The 41st floor has been cleaned up and can be used temporarily. The 42nd floor has just been cleaned up and can be used in a few days. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you can do these things, I don''t worry."


    Andy delicate smile on the small face more thick, happy said: "thank the boss trust, we will do well!"


    Tang Xiu doesn''t speak any more, although yuan Chuling''s eyes are bigger than Tongling''s when she sees Andy. Her mouth is wide open and her face is full of shock. She doesn''t hear the conversation between Tang Xiu and Andy. But Cheng Yannan can hear Tang Xiu and Andy''s words clearly.


    Boss?


    Tang Xiu is the boss here?


    He''s just a high school student? How did you suddenly become someone else''s boss?


    Cheng Yannan looks at Tang Xiu in disbelief. Suddenly, a familiar name appears in her mind: Kangxia?


    I seem to have heard that name somewhere?


    Cheng Yannan slightly turned his face and found that yuan Chuling was staring at Andy in a daze without blinking. He hit him hard with his arm and elbow. When he woke up, he whispered, "have you heard of the name Kangxia?"


    "What?"


    Yuan Chuling bewildered.


    Cheng Yannan handed him a big white eye and asked in a low voice, "I''m talking about Kangxia. Have you heard of Kangxia? I feel familiar. "


    Yuan Chuling swallows his mouth, and his eyes quickly sweep over Andy again. Shaking his head, he said, "no, there are more people with the same name and surname, but I have never heard of this name. What''s up? What''s wrong with that? "


    Lecher!


    Cheng Yannan keenly observed yuan Chuling''s eyes and hummed in his heart. He did not speak again.


    General manager''s office.


    Kangxia sat at her desk, looking at the papers in her hand. In front of her, Wei Zhongfeng, holding a stack of materials, said: "I have sent someone to select the location of the factory. Among the three factories on the list, one is a private workshop, and the other two are cosmetics companies. From the survey results, I think that private workshop is much better than the other two. However, I haven''t visited the field in person, so the result is uncertain. "


    Kangxia said, "I''ll go there myself tomorrow. You have other tasks to do."


    Wei Zhongfeng bewildered: "what task?"


    Kangxia said: "although the boss assigned you to the sales department to be a grass-roots sales person, we are now in the time of employing people, so it''s hard for us to do something else for me first. If the result of my investigation is correct, there is a Yinlan security company in the provincial capital, which is very good in terms of reputation and ability. You will visit the security company in person tomorrow for a field trip. If you think it''s good. You''ll hire 20 security personnel first. "


    Wei Zhongfeng does not understand a way: "ask security guard now?"


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "we are about to select the factory, and security is the top priority. We don''t worry about anything when there are people in the daytime, but we leave at night. If someone sneaks into our company and steals the core information of our company, we will be too passive. "


    "Let me solve the security problem."


    Outside the door, Tang Xiu''s voice rang out.


    And then.


    Tang Xiu follows Andy into the office. Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan are behind them.


    "Boss!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    Kang Xia and Wei Zhongfeng called at the same time.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and watched Kang Xia come out of his desk. He also walked over and sat down with his fingers on the table and said, "Kangxia is right. The company''s core secrets must not be stolen. Security is the top priority. I''ll take care of the 20 security personnel. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "boss, can you find a better one than Yinlan security company?"


    Tang Xiu grabs out his mobile phone, dials a group of numbers and asks, "Xiaoxue, how about the security team of Baiyan restaurant? Is it credible? "


    "Shiye, half of the security members in the restaurant are masters trained by master. Although they are not Taoists, they have profound martial arts skills. No one is inferior to those martial arts masters."


    "How many?"


    "Master trained half, I trained the rest."


    "Send me 20, let them arrive at Star City tomorrow and wait for me in the villa area of nanzha town. I''ve set up a company and I need trusted security personnel. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu hung up and looked at Kang Xia and said, "security personnel, I''ll send it to you tomorrow. How far has the company progressed? Talk about it. "


    Kang Xia took a deep look at Tang Xiu and said, "after the security personnel have solved the problem, the factory will be left behind.". We investigated more than a dozen factories related to the cosmetics business and finally selected three. I''m going to go there in person tomorrow, and then I''ll make plans... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    [there are 170 chapters in today''s monthly tickets, which are rounded to 200. Therefore, two more chapters and two minimum guarantee chapters are added to update the four chapters. In addition, the big league issued a monthly ticket red envelope, each red envelope has 500 starting coins, brothers and sisters with monthly tickets must not miss oh. ¡¿


    with Kang Xia''s report, Tang Xiu gradually understood the development level of Shengtang group company. To his satisfaction, Kangxia''s ability was really strong, and he had prepared the preliminary work in a short time.


    "You did a good job!"


    Tang Xiu praised him and looked at Wei Zhongfeng.


    Kang Xia quickly said, "boss, it''s time to employ people, so I''m going to ask Wei Zhongfeng to help me first. When the company is on track, I''ll put him in the sales department. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Wei Zhongfeng, do you understand the meaning of my original decision? If you can understand, maybe I will change my decision and let you become the top management of the company


    Wei Zhongfeng was silent for a moment and said respectfully:


    "refining."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied with the answer. A thousand hammers and ten thousand blows make steel. It seems that Kangxia is right. You are really a talent. The position should be rearranged by Kang Xia! "


    Wei Zhongfeng''s face was happy, and he nodded and said, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu beckoned Wei Zhongfeng to leave, got up, went to the office sofa and sat down. He waved to yuan Chuling, who was stunned, and Cheng Yannan, who frowned. Then he said to Kang Xia, who was sitting opposite him, "invite you to work for me, and I will give you the power according to your will. But I have a few requirements. If you can do it, it will prove that my vision is right. If you can''t, it means that your ability is not good. "


    Kang Xia''s face changed and said solemnly, "please speak."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you three or four months. Before September 1st, everything in the early stage of the company should be ready. The production line on the other side of the factory has to be set up and a large number of products will be stocked. My first request is to open up a nationwide sales network on September 1st. "


    "In such a hurry?"


    Kang Xia looked stunned and surprised.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m short of money. I need money."


    Kangxia pondered for two minutes. Her eyes flashed with firmness. She nodded and said, "I will do as you ask."


    "Second, within six months, I hope we have our own large factories, not only cosmetics factories, but also health products factories," Tang said


    "I can do it!"


    Kang Xia gave a definite answer.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the third requirement is that within two years, we Shengtang group must move out of here and set up the headquarters of the group company in the building completely owned by us. And. The preparatory funds in the company''s public account shall not be less than ten figures. "


    "No problem!"


    Kang Xia nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu said, "the fourth and last requirement: within four years. I want to make Shengtang group one of the top 50 enterprises in China. And open the door to the international market. "


    Four years?


    Kangxia was silent.


    She is aware of the strength of the top 50 enterprises in China. In general, those group companies can become the top 50 enterprises in four years. However, the products that Tang Xiu gave her were really against the weather. She is not sure what scale it will develop in four years.


    "What? Can''t do it? "


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee it 100%, but I will do my best. As for opening the door to the international market, I am not worried. Once our products are on the market and cause a great sensation, I believe that foreign large groups of companies dealing in cosmetics business will swarm in. At that time, they will not only try their best to get the right to sell from us, but even those ambitious people will try their best to annex our company. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you have the ability, let them come here."


    Kangxia hesitated: "boss, if our group company insists on not going public. They will not be able to acquire shares in our company, and it is impossible for them to acquire our company. "


    Tang Xiu said, "then we will not be listed."


    "Good!"


    On one side, yuan Chuling, sitting on the sofa, had already transferred his heart from Andy to Kangxia. He had a feeling that when he came here, it was like coming to the country of daughters. And they are all the daughter countries of the fairy world. Andy is the best, Lori. The foreign appearance is a big killer. But Kangxia was so beautiful that he had seen the first beautiful woman in the capital. Even if the girl was compared with Kangxia, she could not surpass half a point.


    "Pa..."


    Cheng Yannan, sitting next to yuan Chuling, drops the teacup in her hand and smashes it to pieces. But she didn''t seem to notice that her beautiful face was full of incredible. Her eyes were fixed on Kangxia, and her lips wriggled several times without making any sound.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "Cheng Yannan. What''s the matter with you? "Cheng Yannan turns her head hard, when her eyes touch Tang Xiu. "I finally understand why I think the name" Kangxia "is a little familiar. Is she a genius in business? The Kangxia who came back from Wall Street, the financial center of the world


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Kang xiarao looked at Cheng Yannan with interest and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my name to be loud! This little beauty has heard of my name. It''s a great honor


    Cheng Yannan suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "how can it be? How could you be a member of Tang Xiu? You are a business genius that numerous large enterprises in China want to employ. You, you, you... "


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "what? Do you think I''m not qualified to hire Kangxia? "


    Cheng Yannan instantly realized that he had said something wrong and said, "I didn''t mean that. I was just shocked that Kangxia came to star city and worked for you. Don''t you know, Tang Xiu, my second uncle once went to the cottage and asked Kang Xia to hire him in person, but they were all rejected. "


    Tang Xiu doubted, "who is your second uncle?"


    Cheng Yannan said, "Cheng Jianguo."


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "so you are Cheng Jianguo''s niece. Your uncle did visit me three times, hoping that I could become the CEO of your Cheng family group company. However, your company is too familial and too constrained. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is the Cheng family famous?"


    Kangxia said, "it''s quite famous. Among the big families in the imperial capital, there was a place for the Cheng family. They have great influence not only in politics, but also in business. If I remember correctly, Cheng Jianguo still holds the title of vice president of the northern chamber of Commerce. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Cheng Yannan in surprise and asked, "your Cheng family is so famous in the imperial capital. How did you come to Xingcheng to study? And your sister, how do you work in Xingcheng criminal investigation team? It is reasonable to say that with your background, it will be better to develop in the imperial capital. "


    Cheng Yannan is silent.


    As the saying goes: every family has its own difficult to read.


    Their Cheng family is indeed a big family, but there are too many people who can talk. If her grandfather hadn''t built it, I''m afraid the Cheng family would have been torn apart. The undercurrent of the big family is surging, and the struggle for power and profit is particularly serious. Her sister is not willing to become a victim of politics. After rejecting the marriage proposed by the family, she came to work in Star City on her own ability, and she followed her sister.


    Tang Xiu is not the kind of person who likes to break through the casserole and ask the truth. Seeing that Cheng Yannan doesn''t want to say it and doesn''t bother with this question any more, he gets up and looks at Kang Xia and says, "I have something else to do tonight, so I''ll go back first. I''ll leave it to you


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu left Shengtang group company with yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan. He will not only give yuan Chuling four tutoring courses this evening, but also take time to study the preparation of health products.


    The gate of jinzuo.


    A Mercedes Benz car stopped slowly. A woman in black high-heeled shoes, lace stockings, floral skirt and pink sunglasses stepped out of the back seat. On the other side, a reluctant young man got off the bus slowly.


    "Sister, let''s discuss it again. I''m not qualified for business. It''s OK to make some second-hand goods and pocket money, but it''s impossible to manage such a big company! You can do it. Let it go! Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei are still waiting for me in the Supa 4S store! " Zhang Yongjin rubbed the solar system and said helplessly.


    Zhang Deqin narrowed his eyes and said, "you can go to the Supa 4S store, but within two minutes after you leave, I will stop all your bank cards and all your income sources. In addition, you just enlarged a female college student''s stomach the other day. I''m going to tell my parents about this. You''re ready to be the bridegroom! "


    "What?"


    Zhang Yongjin''s body trembled and quickly piled up a smiling face and said, "elder sister, you are my elder sister! Don''t bring such a trap! I listen to you. I listen to everything you say. It''s just coming to my home company to work. No problem. I''ll do whatever you want. "


    Zhang Deqin outlined the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "this is your willing, I didn''t force you."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Zhang Yongjin''s heart murmured, but he did not dare not admit it. From childhood to adulthood, because his parents were too busy, they didn''t have much time to take care of him, and this elder sister, who was seven or eight years older than him, became his important guardian. She would take care of all the major and minor matters.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yongjin''s eyes congealed, and his steps stopped in an instant. His eyes fell on Tang Xiu who came out from inside.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow!"


    At the moment, Zhang Yongxiu felt a little afraid of himself.


    Zhang Deqin was acutely aware of his brother''s abnormal situation, and looked along his eyes, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Nowadays, there are not many young people who can make a deep impression on her, but Tang Xiu is definitely one of them. She still remembers the last time she gambled with long Zhengyu. If it wasn''t for the young man in front of her, she would definitely be the final winner.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Tang Xiu''s expression was calm. When he saw Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin''s brothers and sisters, he just glanced at them and chose to ignore them. He has taught Zhang Yongjin many times, and I believe he has taught him a great lesson. As long as the other party doesn''t provoke him, he is not willing to pay attention to such a dandy.


    Technical work of reincarnation school.


    Although this sentence is true, but even if the reincarnation technology is better. If you don''t work hard, it''s hard to make a piece of waste. Zhang Yongjin belongs to this kind of people.


    "Don Xiu? See you again


    Zhang Deqin stepped forward and blocked the way of Tang xiusan.


    Tang Xiu eyebrows a frown, light said: "something?"


    Zhang Deqin said: "I sent someone to investigate you. The phoenix flying out of the chicken nest has some means. Even long Zhengyu and long Zhenglin, their brothers, can look up at you. However, I got the investigation report later that you bullied my brother. Is there any such thing? "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Zhang Yongjin and said coldly, "your parents don''t care if you teach him. I''ll discipline your parents. Is there a mistake?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Dexin was furious. What she hated most was that others said that their brothers and sisters had no parents to discipline them. Even more, she knew that the most taboo in her brother''s heart was that others said this sentence.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Yongjin showed an angry expression on his face and dashed to Tang Xiu. He raised his arm and pointed to Tang xiunu and said, "what are you, TM? Isn''t it because you fight better? What can be arrogant? It''s not up to you to judge whether I have parental discipline or not. "


    If you don''t want to tell you the truth, you won''t bother me. Therefore, I would like to advise you: I take my log bridge, you take your Yangguan Road, we will not violate the well water in the future, otherwise. Even if you have some background, I can make you regret it. "


    Zhang Deqin was very angry and laughed, and said coldly, "what a big tone. Even long Zhengyu, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to say that to me? I want to know. Where did you get the courage, you hick? "


    Yuan Chuling took a step and looked at Zhang Deqin with hostility and said: "Zhang Jia elder sister''s tone is more arrogant! Tang Xiu is my brother. If you dare to make trouble with him, don''t blame me for beating you so much that you don''t even know your parents. "


    Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin were both attracted by Tang Xiu, but they didn''t notice yuan Chuling behind Tang Xiu. At the moment, yuan Chuling''s identity is recognized, and her brother and sister show a trace of fear. However, they are not worse than the yuan family, so they are not afraid.


    "No wonder you dare to be arrogant and domineering in front of me. It turns out that in addition to the brothers long Zhengyu, there is also the eldest young master of the yuan family! Tang Xiu, are you a turtle with shrinking head and always standing behind others


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu''s feet moved, and instantly appeared in front of Zhang Deqin, slapping her face.


    Zhang Deqin staggered back a few steps and raised her hand to cover her beaten cheek. Her face showed an unbelievable expression. She never dreamed that Tang Xiu was so overbearing that she immediately started to fight against him. At this moment, she secretly regretted not bringing the bodyguard.


    However, her reaction was quick enough, her eyes immediately locked on several building security guards not far away, and cried out: "security guard, I''m Zhang Deqin, general manager of Zhang''s group. Do you care if someone is committing an attack here?"


    Hearing this, the security guards immediately ran to this side. They all knew the identity of Zhang Deqin, so they quickly surrounded Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling with an angry look in their eyes.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know the rules of golden Oriental? Hold your head and squat down, or don''t blame us for being rude One of the security team leader identity of the middle-aged, pointed to Tang Xiu Nu with the electric stick and yelled.


    Tang Xiu gave a cold smile and said, "our identity is not up to you to inquire. If you don''t want to get yourself into trouble, get out of here. "


    "You..."


    The security captain was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so arrogant. However, he has been working as a security guard for five or six years in the Oriental Golden Throne, and he has seen countless great people. Naturally, he knows that many people are beyond his control. Because he doesn''t know the identity of Tang Xiu, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Deqin angrily drank: "what are you still doing? They are committing crimes here. As security guards, don''t you ignore them? Break the boy''s legs for me, and I''ll take all the consequences. "


    Several security guards looked at each other, and as the security captain nodded silently, several people immediately waved electric sticks toward Tang Xiu.


    "Beyond our means."


    When yuan Chuling was about to pounce on him, Tang Xiu took the lead. His fist was very fast. Although he used less than one tenth of his strength, he still hit the security captain in the face in an instant, beating him upside down. At the same time, he flew his leg to the side, kicked another security guard with a scream and fell unconscious.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The remaining two security guards were also knocked down by Tang Xiu in two short breaths.


    "You..."


    Zhang Deqin''s eyes widened. He looked at the four security guards of five people and six in disbelief. He was beaten down by Tang Xiuquan in a few seconds. For a moment, she had some fear of Tang Xiu. She was afraid that Tang Xiu would not give up and beat her sister and brother.Tang Xiu indifferently said: "read in you is the first time to offend me, I give you a chance, give yourself three slaps, and then go away. Otherwise, you will have what kind of end, I think you know very well


    Zhang Yongjin took a step, stared at Tang Xiu and yelled angrily: "I know you are powerful, but don''t be too arrogant. This time, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke you. Slap me on the face. I''ll slap myself three times, and my sister will forget it. How about it? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you think you have the right to bargain?"


    "Six slaps in the face, I hit myself," Zhang Yongjin said angrily


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The loud slap in the face reverberates at the gate of the golden throne. Many office workers passing by saw this scene.


    Tang Xiu frowned. He looked at Zhang Deqin, who was full of angry faces, and then looked at Zhang Yongjin. After a moment of silence, he said, "originally I thought you were nothing but a worthless waste. I didn''t expect that there was a bit of manliness in you. You didn''t leave your sister to escape. And, willing to stand in front of her to protect him. Well, that''s all for it. If you take the initiative to provoke me again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Finish!


    He stepped out to the road.


    Yuan Chuling looked at Tang Xiu with admiration. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so powerful that he beat down four strong security guards in a few seconds. Zhang''s face and his younger brother Zhang Deqin strode forward.


    Cheng Yannan has been silent, concerned about the development of the situation. She did not expect that Tang Xiu would take the initiative, even so overbearing to win the final victory. However, although she didn''t know Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin''s brothers and sisters, they were humiliated at the moment. I believe they would not give up and revenge Tang Xiu.


    "Alas


    She sighed from the bottom of her heart and ran after her.


    Zhang Deqin''s face was iron green, and there was a look of resentment in her eyes. Looking at the back of Tang xiusan''s departure, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers:


    "tianqiang! My brother was beaten, and the other party almost beat me, right at the gate of the golden throne. Yeah! I''ll wait for you in the company... "


    Zhang Yongjin was also full of hatred for Tang Xiu. When he heard the content of his sister''s phone call, his eyes suddenly lit up and said in surprise, "sister, are you asking my future brother-in-law to make a move? If he does it, he will beat Tang Xiu to pieces and cry for his father and mother. "


    Zhang Deqin gave a cold smile and looked at Zhang Yongjin''s red and swollen cheek, and said with some heartache: "does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Zhang Yongjin shook his head and said, "sister, I''m ok."


    Zhang Deqin nodded, hate hate said: "let tianqiang deal with him, is only the first step. After that, I will retaliate against him countless times, and always beat him out of star city. Wait! A bastard who thinks he knows a few good friends and dares to be so arrogant, I will let him know the end of offending us. "


    Although Zhang Yongjin is a dandy, he is not a fool. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "elder sister, long Zhengyu owes Tang xiutianda a debt of gratitude. Now Tang Xiu has another yuan Chuling. In case the dragon family and yuan family join hands, let''s..."


    Zhang Deqin sneered: "do you think that their two families will fight against us for a little guy? Hum If long Hanwen and Yuan Zhengxuan are not fools, they will know the consequences of fighting with our Zhangjiakou. Even if they can defeat our Zhangjiakou, they will not feel well. "


    Zhang Yongjin hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, shall we send someone to investigate the identity of the boy again? If he has any other background, we can prepare in advance


    Zhang Deqin sneered: "don''t investigate any more. The people I sent before are very capable. You can rest assured of the boy''s background investigation."


    "All right."


    Zhang Yongjin nodded at the smell.


    However, he was still a little uneasy. Maybe he was picked up by Tang Xiu many times, which made him fear Tang Xiu in his heart.


    "Sister, shall we not go to the company today? The documents you want to give me can be given to me tomorrow. Since we are going to clean up Tang Xiu, I think it is better to take Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei. The two of them hated the boy, too. If they know you sent someone to do it yourself, they will help. " Zhang Yongjin said in a low voice.


    Zhang Deqin pondered for a moment, then praised: "Yongjin, you are right. If the Hu family and the Xue family are on the bus, even if the dragon family and yuan family want to take the lead for the boy, they will weigh it again. Go ahead! You find them and ask them to meet me at the company. "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yongjin promised, then covered his face and left quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Tang Xiu returned to nanzha town and dinner was ready. To his surprise, he not only had a few more mouths, but also met unexpected people.


    Li Liping, with a smile on her face, glanced at yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan, then fell on Tang Xiu''s face and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I''d like to visit you. I hope you''ll disturb you. This time, I have come here to make important discoveries, so I would like to discuss with you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "about the learning of ancient sounds?"


    Li Liping nodded and said, "yes! Three teachers in our training class found important problems after training ancient Chinese music. So, we have made a new teaching plan. Would you like to have a look at it now? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? Now that we''re here, we''ll be together. "


    "This..."


    Li Liping hesitated.


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "yes! I''ve made a lot of dishes. If boss Li and the three teachers don''t dislike it, let''s have dinner with us! I am very grateful to you for tutoring my daughter''s homework. This meal is even an expression of my gratitude


    Li Liping nodded and said with a smile, "then we should obey orders rather than respect."


    Gu Yin trotted to Tang Xiu, took Tang Xiu''s hand and said with a smile, "master, I find I''ve become smart! I have taught myself a lot about the knowledge in the textbook. I can also remember all the knowledge that the three teachers taught me. "


    Tang Xiu stroked his head with a smile and said, "well done. In order to reward you, the master decided to get you a set of test papers every month to investigate your progress rate. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Yin''s promise with a smile.


    After dinner.


    Tang Xiu called Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan to the meeting room and told them to review by themselves. Meanwhile, they waited for Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian to arrive. Later, he came to the room of Guyin on the second floor. When he saw that the middle-aged teacher was teaching ancient music, he cleaned up Li Liping and then turned out of the room.


    Living room on the first floor.


    Tang Xiu and Li Liping sat on the sofa and tasted the fragrant tea sent by Mu Qingping. To his dismay, he was keenly aware that yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan were secretly looking into the living room in the corridor, and their ears were cocked up, apparently trying to eavesdrop on their conversation with Li Liping.


    "Mr. Tang, this is our new teaching plan. It was supposed to be given to you yesterday. As a result, I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I came here in person today." Li Liping handed over a folder and said softly.


    After receiving the plan, Tang Xiu took out the plan and looked at it. Then he nodded and said, "I have no objection to the study plan you have made. After all, those teachers are the teachers. What I want to ask is, how is the learning progress of sound? Will she adapt to rapid education? "


    Li Liping said with a wry smile: "if we hadn''t talked to Yin Yin Yin''s mother, we really can''t believe it. She was only a sophomore before. She''s so smart that I''ve never seen ten thousand children, and there are 9999, but I''ve never seen such a smart child. She studies so fast that our teachers can hardly keep up with her


    Tang Xiu, with a satisfied smile, said, "in this case, it''s up to all the teachers in your company. I don''t want to say much about the words of thanks, but I will show them with practical actions. Make an offer! I can transfer it to you now. "


    Li Liping said: "every month, three teachers teach, each teacher''s 20000 yuan, that is to say, 60000 yuan a month. For more than three months to September 1, we charge a total of 180000 for three months. You look at the price... "


    Tang Xiu happily said: "no problem, as long as you teach no problem, the price is easy to say."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu transferred 180000 yuan by mobile phone to Li Liping''s account.


    Li Liping got up and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, we have finished talking about what we should talk about. In the future, we will see the results of children''s learning! I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    Tang Xiu sent Li Liping out of the door and watched her disappear outside the courtyard. He turned his head and said, "have you two heard enough? Come out


    Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan come out with surprise. Cheng Yannan asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, how do you know we are eavesdropping? Do you have perspective eyes? Or the ear of the wind


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "I have 360 degree detector without dead angle, which can also be called perspective eye. Who is wearing clothes or who is not wearing clothes has no difference in my eyes."


    "You die!"


    Cheng Yannan blushed, then turned and ran to the conference room.


    Yuan Chuling watched Cheng Yannan''s back disappear. Then she turned to look at Tang Xiu. She raised her thumb and exclaimed, "cow, it''s really amazing. Boss, why didn''t I find out that your eloquence is as good as your intelligence? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I haven''t found out before that you have reached the level of perfection in flattery. Don''t talk to me about it and go over my lessons. But I have issued a military order in front of Mr. Han. If your grades can''t make everyone''s eyes shine at the time of college entrance examination, it will be my failure. "


    "Make sure you get the job done."Since Yuan Chuling knew that her parents had been divorced, she was very motivated in her study. Now, Tang Xiu''s unique supplementary teaching method makes him full of fighting spirit.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the VIP ward, Su Shangwen and his wife Zhang Meiyun stand in front of Su Lingyun, overlooking Su Lingyun on the hospital bed, and their eyes are full of sarcasm. They were preparing to design a plan for Su Lingyun, but they didn''t expect that God would not like to see Su Lingyun, and would be harmed.


    "Little sister, it''s not my brother who says you. You are so grown-up. Why don''t you worry? How about now? Was he beaten? Are you hurt? I went to your little restaurant and saw it. It was a terrible thing to be smashed! I think, according to your assets, you have already spent a lot of money in hospital. I''m afraid there is no money for redecorating? " Su Shangwen said with a strong sarcastic tone.


    Zhang Meiyun also a look of schadenfreude, said: "yes, when our family Shangwen went to borrow money for you, you said that it was only 100000 yuan. You are not lightly injured, and you don''t know which fairy''s blessing. Living in such a high-grade ward, you spend a lot of money every day? If you don''t have the money to decorate the smashed restaurant, I think you can just transfer it to us. If you don''t have a place to go, it doesn''t matter! When you get well, you will stay in the restaurant and work every month I''ll give you two thousand, isn''t it


    Two thousand?


    Su Lingyun looked at her brother and sister-in-law in pain. She felt like a needle. She knew many years ago that her brother and sister-in-law did not want to see her, and they were shameless, but she never dreamed that they should be shameless to this extent. Did they not take advantage of this request?


    The salary of 2000 yuan seems not to be low, but the salary of ordinary employees in her restaurant is higher than that.


    "Get out of here."


    Su Lingyun wants to blow them away, but she is hurt. She knows that even if she gets up, she is not their opponent.


    Su Shangwen''s face became cold, glared at Su Lingyun, and said, "Su Lingyun, don''t be unkind. If you transfer that small restaurant to me, I may give you a sum of money, enough for your orphan and widowed mother''s future life is very moist, but if you persist in your infatuation, you will suffer in the future. "


    Su Lingyun said angrily, "you said you didn''t have money? Where do you get the money for me


    Su Shangwen said, "I have no money now, but I can owe it! I''ll give it to you when I get rich. Do you think I''ll cheat you


    "You Shameless


    Su Lingyun can be sure that if he really transfers the restaurant to Su Shangwen, he will never give him money in the future. He is clearly blackmailing.


    Emotion card!


    She has seen so many times in Su Shangwen. Her kindness does not mean stupidity. She is too clear about what kind of virtue her brother is.


    "Two, the patient needs a rest. Please leave," said the nurse


    Zhang Meiyun glared and angrily looked at the nurse and scolded: "the dog takes the mouse to meddle in our business. This is our family business. Do you mind your own business? Get out of here and stop yelling. "


    The nurse said angrily, "how do you talk? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard of the hospital immediately


    Zhang Meiyun sneered: "do you ask security guard to try? Believe it or not, I will not be driven away. Will you lose your job? The little man is the little man. I give you some color, and you''ve turned the sky. "


    Su Shangwen also said coldly, "if you want to interfere in other people''s housework, is that what you do? I advise you to do whatever you want, or you can''t afford the consequences. "


    The nurse had heard of Su Lingyun and had seen Tang Xiu. She knew that the Dean attached great importance to Tang Xiu. If he knew about it, he would have to face himself.


    So.


    She did not take Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun''s threats seriously. As soon as she reached for her mobile phone, she called the security room of the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Chen Tao, the security captain, answered the phone.


    If you don''t wait for the security guard to leave the hospital, you will be angry


    Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun looked at each other, and some worries emerged. However, Su Shangwen, after all, is the boss of Shangwen real estate. Although many old friends are hiding from him, there are still some people he can invite, such as an acquaintance vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Hello, Lao Liu! I''m Su Shangwen! Su Shangwen of Shangwen real estate! Mm-hmm. what''s going on in your hospital? I took your sister-in-law to the inpatient department of the hospital to visit the sister in hospital. Because of a few words about housework, the nurse in your hospital humiliated our husband and wife in every way, and called the security guard to clean us up. Well I''ll trouble you. I''ll wait for you here. VIP ward, yes, yes, the room number is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Su Shangwen finished the phone, looked at the nurse coldly and said, "if you apologize to us now, and then go out obediently, I can think that nothing happened. When my friend who is the vice president comes over, I can also say something nice for you, otherwise, you''ll wait to cover up and get out of here!"


    Dog''s power?


    The nurse is also a straight character, see Su Shangwen call a vice president, immediately angry. She didn''t believe that the vice president of the hospital could be more powerful than the president. So. She dashed to the door of the room, stood in the corridor and called out, "director, is the director there? Someone is making trouble... "


    The office of the director of inpatient department is only three wards away from the ward where Su Lingyun lives. Because the door is open at the moment, and he is sorting out the documents, he immediately changes his face and rushes out of the office when he hears the cry from outside.


    You know!


    This is the VIP ward. All the patients who can live here are the masters who are rich or expensive. If anyone has an accident here, he will have a hard time.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the director of the inpatient department saw the nurse, his face changed again. He recognized that the nurse was in charge of taking care of Su Lingyun.


    The nurse said in a loud voice: "director, some people are making trouble in the patient''s ward. I told them to leave. They even threatened me, even arrogant and domineering in front of me. They also called a deputy director of our hospital, surnamed Liu, to let the hospital sweep me out. You must make the decision for me! They bullied the patient and bullied me... "


    The director of the inpatient department showed his anger. Although the troublemaker called the vice president of the hospital, he was not afraid at all. You know, who is Su Lingyun? Mr. Dean! Who is the biggest in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Of course, it''s the dean.


    But!


    He is not a man without brains, and he is not willing to offend a vice president easily. So he took out his mobile phone directly and dialed the phone number of President Li Hongji.


    "Who?"


    In the mobile phone, Li Hongji''s majestic voice came.


    The director of the inpatient department said, "Dean, I''m Xiao Wang from the inpatient department! I have something important to report to you and I need to hear from you. "


    "What''s up?" Li asked


    The director of the inpatient department said quickly: "Dean, I just received a report that someone made trouble in our VIP ward, and the other party seems to have some background. He clamored to ask our hospital to dismiss a nurse worker. In addition, he also called the vice president Liu of our hospital. Look at this..."


    Li Hongji said angrily: "if you make trouble in the hospital, it doesn''t matter if he is the king of heaven. Did you inform the security? Let the security guard get the other guy out of the room. "


    "Good!"


    The director of the Inpatient Department agreed happily. His eyes turned and he said again, "Dean, I will follow your orders. Vice president Liu is there!"


    "I''ll call him!"


    Li Hongji said in a deep voice.


    The director of the inpatient department said quickly, "thank you, Dean. By the way, the troublemaker is in Su Lingyun''s ward. "


    "All right, I see!"


    Li hung up the phone impatiently. When he found out vice president Liu''s mobile phone number, his face suddenly froze, because a young face appeared in his mind.


    Su Lingyun?


    Isn''t that Tang Xiu''s mother?


    Li Hongji suddenly stood up. He was too lazy to call. He rushed to the office door.


    In the VIP ward of the inpatient department, Su Shangwen looked at the director of the inpatient department who rushed in. His brow was deeply frowned. However, he was a bully, relying on his friend who had a vice president as his backing. He didn''t take the director of the inpatient department seriously. He said in a deep voice, "look, you''re wearing a white coat. Should you be the leader of this hospital? What''s going on in your hospital? Even a support worker? My sister is hospitalized here. Can''t my brother come and see her


    "Pay attention to your words, sir."


    The director of the inpatient department turned his head and looked at the nurse.


    The nurse quickly said: "director, they deceive people too much. They not only humiliate Ms. Su, but also try to seize the restaurant of Ms. Su''s house. When I saw that Ms. Su needed a rest, I asked them to leave. Instead, they scolded me and threatened me. You see, Ms. Su was bullied and cried by them. "


    The director of the inpatient department looked at Su Lingyun and felt sorry for the woman. There is such a shameless brother, also be regarded as eight generations of blood mold.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the VIP ward. If the patients don''t welcome you, please leave now. In addition, I don''t care whether you know vice president Liu or not. We have the biggest patients here. "


    Su Shangwen sneered: "if I remember correctly, I should be the vice president of your hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to drive me away. Let''s wait until vice president Liu comes. "


    The director of the inpatient department said indifferently, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Vice president Liu is very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come here."


    Su Shangwen frowned and said coldly, "you can''t be too arrogant. Can he come? It''s not your has the final say. I''ve just called to confirm. He''ll be there in a minute. I really want to see and see. Vice president Liu is here. How dare you say that? "No matter how rude the director of the hospital is, he''s too lazy to make a fool of him. He tried to squeeze out a little smile on his face and came to the hospital bed to say, "Miss Su, you are injured now. Don''t be too sad. As the saying goes: when the sky falls, there is a high one. Even if it is not convenient for Mr. Tang to appear, our hospital will not sit around and ignore it. "


    Su Lingyun stopped crying and nodded in silence.


    Mr. Tang?


    Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun looked at each other with a puzzled look in their eyes. Who is the director of the inpatient department talking about? Is it Tang Xiu? It''s not true, is it? Tang Xiu was just a student. Even if he had ever been involved with the boss of Long''s group, and even if the boss of Baide pharmaceutical was obsessed and thought that Tang Xiu was an able man, he should have revealed himself now!


    Zhang Meiyun hesitated for a moment and asked in a loud voice, "what director, who is Mr. Tang you said? Is that the little bastard of Tang Xiu


    Su Lingyun, on the hospital bed, was like an enraged lion in an instant. He cried in a angry voice: "you are not allowed to scold my son. You get out of here, roll away!"


    Zhang Meiyun sneered: "I scolded you that son of a bitch, what''s the matter? There is a son of a bitch who has no father. You have no shame to protect him. It''s really a brain disease. "


    "Who is making trouble?"


    A violent drink came from the door, and Chen Tao, the security captain, rushed into the room with three hospital security guards.


    The director of the inpatient department looked at Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun in disgust, and said in a deep voice: "it''s the two of them. Drive them out to me. If they dare to resist, fight me! As long as it doesn''t kill people, it''s directly thrown to the orthopedics department. I''ll take the responsibility. "


    Chen Tao received the order, immediately seized Su Shangwen''s collar, slapped him hard in the face, and then dragged him like a dead dog to the door of the house.


    "Stop it!"


    Vice president Liu arrived with two middle-aged doctors. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were immediately anxious and angry and cried out.


    Chen Tao was stunned. He knew vice president Liu, but he didn''t expect such a big leader to come. After hesitating for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the director of the inpatient department, and finally released Su Shangwen.


    Vice president Liu fiercely glared at Chen Tao, and then squeezed out a smile and apologized: "boss Su, I''m really sorry. The security quality of our hospital is not high, and we even started to fight with you. You can rest assured that I will take it seriously and give you a satisfactory account. "


    The director of the inpatient department stepped out of the VIP ward door and saw vice president Liu come. He was surprised. He didn''t understand that the president had spoken. How dare Liu dare to come. However, he still plucked up his courage and said, "vice president Liu, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. They made trouble in VIP ward, which seriously disturbed the patient''s condition


    Vice president Liu said angrily: "boss Su told me very clearly on the phone that he brought his wife to visit his sister in hospital. Is there any mistake? And what kind of care workers? When does she have the right to make trouble for the family members of patients? What do you think of our hospital as? "


    "Vice president Liu, you can''t just listen to one side of the story. I have seen with my own eyes that their husband and wife humiliate patients and are very arrogant. In addition... "


    Vice president Liu scolded: "don''t tell me anything. Besides, if the family members of patients talk about private affairs with patients, our hospital can intervene? You have no right to teach me what to say and what to do! "


    How angry he was!


    As the vice president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he is one of the best candidates for the next president. If there is no accident, he will soon become the president of the hospital. At the moment, someone dared to challenge his authority, which made him understand the hatred in his heart. He absolutely set an example to others and set up a tough image for himself in the presidential election.


    "Director Wang, I think you have been in the position of director of inpatient department for too long. I think it''s time to move. I will report this matter to the dean in person. I hope you have a psychological preparation. " Vice president Liu sneered.


    The director of inpatient department was silent for a moment and said slowly, "you don''t need to report in person. I have already reported it to the dean."


    "Not bad!"


    As the director of the inpatient department dropped, a voice full of dignity sounded in the corridor. Under the leadership of Li Hongji, four leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine arrived, and it was Li Hongji who spoke:


    "vice president Liu, before you become the president, you have already set up a prestige? A director of the inpatient department, will he be removed before his turn? At least, one day you will be able to sit in my seat. Director Wang has told me what happened. I don''t care what kind of relationship you have with the patients'' families and what interest exchanges you have. Patients are the biggest in our hospital. "


    [recently, some people have been making bad comments in the book review area. Silent night is speechless. The most depressing thing about silent night is that those who abuse silent night are some guys with zero fans value, which seriously affects the mood of codewords. Silent night just wants to tell stories quietly, and really doesn''t like to quarrel. Silent night does not guarantee that everyone will like his story. As long as the people who like it like it, just don''t say it, it''s all It''s tears. Let''s go out and have some night beer to relieve boredom. Please also ask brothers and sisters to comfort the injured soul at night! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Vice president Liu''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that the Dean would come in person. Moreover, his attitude was very obvious. That was to stand on the side of director Wang, that is, the patient.


    "Damn it! I was killed by Su Shangwen


    Vice president Liu murmured bitterly in his heart, but his face showed a bitter look. He opened his mouth and said, "Dean, this matter needs to be investigated clearly. I suspect that the nurse is making mischief. Even if there is some contradiction between the patient''s family and the patient, maybe they can talk about it in a few words. It''s no big deal. "


    Li Hongji said with a cold face: "even if there is a contradiction, get out of the hospital again. The patient is now in hospital. Do you want to see the patient get worse? "


    "This..."


    Vice president Liu was said to be speechless, and his complaint to Su Shangwen was deeper.


    Looking at Su Shangwen, Li Hongji said indifferently, "you must be the family member of the patient, right? I''ve seen people who don''t understand, but I haven''t seen you so ignorant! The patient is your family, but you ignore her physical condition, and even more severely hurt her. Is this what the so-called relatives do? Now I declare. People like you are not welcome to our hospital. We hope you will leave immediately. Otherwise, the security guard of our hospital will not be idle! "


    After Li Hongji arrived, Su Shangwen''s heart had already fallen to the bottom. Now when he heard Li Hongji''s words, he felt cold all over his body and his eyes showed an incredible look. He did not understand why Li Hongji, as the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, should protect Su Lingyun so much.


    Mr. Tang?


    Su Shangwen thought of the name just called by the host of the inpatient department, and suddenly his throat made a "coo" voice. He didn''t believe that this Mr. Tang was Tang Xiu, because a small high school student was not qualified to make the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine such a big fight.


    Is it because of vice president Liu?


    In fact, the president wants to punish vice president Liu, but has not found the opportunity? Now he has to start to prepare for the rectification of vice president Liu with his own affairs? If so, I was implicated by Vice President Liu?


    When Su Shangwen thought of this, he immediately showed an apologetic expression on his face and said, "President Li, I have heard of your name for a long time. You are a miracle doctor like Taishan Beidou in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine! Vice president Liu and I are just friends. If he offends the Dean, you can just cut him open. Don''t get involved in me. "


    "Su Shangwen, you asshole!"


    Vice president Liu never dreamed that Su Shangwen would sell him in a flash, and the sale was so simple and heartless.


    Su Shangwen said angrily, "vice president Liu, you can do things one by one. You and the president need not be involved in others, right? We are just ordinary people and don''t want to be involved in your problems. My husband and wife came to see my sister. Now that we have finished, we will stay soon and leave. "


    "Su Shangwen..."


    Vice president Liu was dizzy with anger, and an evil fire came from his brain. Without thinking about it, he rushed to Su Shangwen, who was about to leave. His fist hit Su Shangwen''s head.


    He needs to vent!


    We need to vent our grievances and hatred. The target is not the patient Su Lingyun, nor the nursing worker and the director of the inpatient department, let alone president Li, but Su Shangwen, who betrayed his faith and sold him. His fist fell on Su Shangwen like a raindrop. Even if he knocked Su Shangwen to the ground, he didn''t want to give up and beat Su Shangwen howling.


    "Stop it


    Zhang Meiyun was stunned by the scene in front of her. She never dreamed that the reinforcements her husband invited even started to fight against her husband, and the attack was so cruel. After waiting for her reaction, she immediately rushed to vice president Liu in an attempt to open him.


    Chen Tao''s quick eyes and quick hands blocked Zhang Meiyun''s side and pushed her down to the ground.


    Li Hongji looked at the scene in front of him with tongue tied eyes. He didn''t expect that vice president Liu even started with Su Shangwen. However, when he came to his senses, he immediately felt that vice president Liu was also a poor man. He ran to Su Shangwen and was bitten by Su Shangwen.


    "Alas..."


    After a sigh, Li Hongji made a gesture to the security guards around him. All of a sudden, those security guards pulled vice president Liu from Su Shangwen.


    Li Hongji waved his hand and ordered, "send him to the emergency room and have him examined. If he is OK, get rid of him! Remember, pay attention to it in the future. If he dares to make trouble in our hospital again, he will send me away directly. If he refuses, he will call the police directly. "


    "Yes


    Chen Tao exclaimed.


    Accompanied by several hospital leaders, Li Hongji came to the VIP ward to express his sympathy to Su Lingyun, and then left one after another. As for the director of the inpatient department and the nurse, he praised them. As for the disposal of vice president Liu, Li Hongji has already made a decision in his mind. He decides to report the whole matter to the health bureau and wait for the above disposal order.


    VIP ward.


    Su Lingyun''s face was as pale as death. Although the president and hospital leaders showed concern for her, her heartache did not diminish at all.Who is Su Shangwen?


    That''s her brother!


    She used to know that Su Shangwen was shameless, but she didn''t expect to be so shameless. What happened outside the ward, she was helped down to the door by the nurse, and she could see clearly. When Su Shangwen bit vice president Liu, she felt deeply humiliated for having such a brother.


    "It seems that my son has seen it thoroughly. Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun are not people at all. Since relatives can''t do it, then be a stranger. "


    This moment!


    Su Lingyun finally decided to cut off contact with Su Shangwen''s family.


    What happened in the hospital, there are people hiding in the dark to see clearly, that is, spanners and nails. In fact, the two of them have been staring, but Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun didn''t do anything to hurt Su Lingyun. They didn''t come out.


    All the things that happened later were watched by them. After all the dust, the spanner dials Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number and tells the whole story of the event.


    Nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu, who was giving a supplementary lesson to yuan Chuling, did not speak for a long time after receiving the phone call. He had known for a long time that Su Shangwen and his wife were a disaster, but he had always considered his mother''s feelings and did not kill them all. Now they dare to challenge again and again, and he finally can''t stand it.


    This night!


    Tang Xiu made two calls, one to Chen Zhizhong and the other to long Zhengyu. His meaning is very obvious, not only to let Shangwen real estate bankruptcy, but also to let Su Shangwen never turn over. It is best for him to spend his next life in prison.


    In the morning.


    As yuan Chuling''s four classmates had already fallen asleep, he went to the warehouse alone, locked the door from inside, and began to test the proportion of health products.


    Because it was to be used for commercial sales, Tang Xiu had to pay special attention to it. I don''t even dare to make any mistakes. After repeated experiments and constant configuration, he finally made a good deployment of the proportion of traditional Chinese medicine in health care products after 15 trials. The medicine effect, even to long Zhenglin one tenth all to, the liquid quantity actually increased dozens of times than that.


    He calculated and judged that taking 20 bottles of health care products could be comparable to that of long Zhenglin.


    A long stream is the way to collect money.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with light, and his mouth slightly outlined a faint smile. He thinks that once the health care product is put on the market, once it is recognized by a small number of people, it will start to explode, and even its sales volume should be better than those two kinds of cosmetics.


    Tang Xiu wrote the proportion of medicinal materials on paper, then put the successful products into the bottles prepared in advance, opened the lock of the warehouse, and returned to the villa building


    time passed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next evening.


    When Tang Xiu returned to nanzha town from school, he saw a scene that made him frown. More than 20 big men in black suits stood by the gate. On the other hand, the security guards of more than 30 nanzha small towns confront them as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Long Xueyao, the property manager of nanzha Town, looks at the 20 cruel men in front of her. She wants to call the police, but she has no reason. These people have a high degree of discipline, did not enter the villa area, let alone make trouble.


    Even!


    The leader of the other side said that they came here to wait for the boss.


    Long Xueyao is really curious. Who is the boss of these people? What is sacred?


    The security personnel of her property are all ex servicemen. They have extremely high military accomplishment. No matter in terms of discipline or combat effectiveness, they are incomparable to ordinary people. However, compared with the other party, the security personnel in their own property are not of the same level.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as long Xueyao''s eyes lit up, she saw Tang Xiu''s arrival. She threw away her worries at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Tang! You are back


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, just after school."


    After school?


    Long Xueyao did not know that Tang Xiu was a student. She was surprised to hear Tang Xiu''s words. However, she just pressed the surprise to the bottom of her heart, turned her head and looked at the scene not far away from her eyes and explained with a bitter smile: "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know where 20 guys came from. They said they were waiting for their boss. Don''t worry. The security guards in our villa area are here. They won''t disturb the order of the villa area. "


    Tang Xiu was satisfied when he looked at the twenty men standing upright like a statue of stone. He can see that Gu Xiaoxue sent the elites of Baiyan restaurant. He took back his eyes and looked at long Xueyao. He said calmly, "it''s good not to disturb the order of the villa area. I''m their boss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "What?"


    Long Xueyao is silly. She looks at Tang Xiu''s calm face, but the waves rise in her heart. Because she never dreamed that the twenty men were Tang Xiu''s men.


    He


    Who the hell is he?


    Long Xueyao''s curiosity about Tang Xiu has reached a very high level. Since long Zhengyu gave Tang Xiu the view building king villa in nanzha Town, she became a little curious about Tang Xiu, although she didn''t get along with each other much later. But every time we met, she became more and more curious about Tang Xiu.


    She wanted to know the identity of Tang Xiu and everything about him.


    Tang Xiu said, "they are my people. I will take them away later. But I need to go back and change. Can I bring them in now? "


    "Er Good, good, please


    Long Xueyao wakes up from dullness and says quickly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and went to the twenty men. He said in a deep voice, "it''s me that you are looking for. Come with me."


    Finish!


    He walked towards the town of nanzha without looking back.


    After seeing the photos of Tang Xiu, twenty strong men also recognized Tang Xiu''s identity at the moment. They had no voice or whispering with each other. They were silent. They followed Tang Xiu in a neat line and walked towards the town of nanzha.


    Enter the villa courtyard.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two teams and said calmly, "I am Tang Xiu. I believe you already know. I went to Baiyan restaurant twice. Maybe some of you have met me. From today on, I will be your boss. My only requirement is: obey orders. My orders are above everything else. Can it be done? "


    Yes, boss


    Twenty strong men cheered in unison.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "tonight, I will give you a clean sweep. You will stay in Star City for a long time to come. Of course, I don''t have time to manage you. I will give you to the general manager of our company. She is fully responsible for your food, clothing, housing and transportation. You should also listen to her arrangement. "


    Dragon kitchen restaurant!


    Tang Xiu called to reserve a private room, but was told there was no room. Tang Xiu had no choice but to call Chen Zhizhong and ask him to help him book a private room.


    People are divided into high and low, and the level is clear.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about the result. He is not looking at the present, but the future. It is said that in the past 30 years, the East and the west of the river have changed in turn. In the future, maybe they will have dinner in the dragon kitchen restaurant. They will regard it as an honor!


    When Chen Zhizhong told Tang Xiu the number of the private room, Tang Xiu asked twenty strong men to rush to him. He needed to take a bath and change his clothes. In addition, we also need to bring the health care products and formulas prepared last night. When we meet Kangxia in the evening, we will give her twenty strong men and things.


    Half an hour later.


    When Tang Xiu left the gate of nanzha Town, he was watched. However, Tang Xiu didn''t notice that he took a taxi to Longchu restaurant. After entering the private room, he saw Kang Xia''s strange expression on his face.


    Tang Xiu looked at twenty strong men sitting at a long table like a statue of stone. He also looked at Kang Xia''s strange expression and said with a light smile: "what? Are you not satisfied with the person I''m looking for? "


    Kang Xia said with a bitter smile: "it''s not dissatisfied, but too satisfied. Boss, I have seen the best security guards in the world. Almost all of them are retired special forces from various countries. They have high military literacy and strong individual combat ability. They can even stand up to death in order to protect their customers. However, compared with the twenty of them, those people seem to be a little worse. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is it so ridiculous?"


    Kangxia nodded and said, "absolutely. I''ve watched them for 26 minutes and 30 seconds, and they''re sitting here without moving. They''re not even blinking. If I hadn''t watched them walk in, I would have thought they were dummies. "


    Tang Xiu swept 20 people and said with a light smile, "ladies and gentlemen, tonight is to give you a chance to get rid of the dust and give you a holiday. You don''t have to be restrained, and you don''t have to be disciplined. I have seen a lot of iron and blood soldiers. They are strict in discipline and brave in killing the enemy on the battlefield. When they are resting, they drink and eat meat with a big mouth. They are very happy


    At the same time, the eyes of the twenty strong men brightened up. They looked at each other, nodded heavily, and got up together. They clasped fists at Tang Xiu and said, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Yan''er is my apprentice. She has trained you very well. In the future, if you do your duty and get my satisfaction, maybe I will set you on another road. "


    The other way?


    Twenty of them were shaking wildly and their eyes were full of fanaticism. They were all fostered by Gu Yaner himself, and they were adopted when they were six or seven years old. They have been trained for 20 or 30 years. It can be said that they are the confidants of Gu Yaner. In the same way, they are also aware of the identity of Gu Yaner as an immortal cultivator.


    Xiuxian!Slowly build the immortal Road, Xi Xi sad and strong.


    They are all iron men. They have been trained by orphans with extremely cold methods since they were young, and at a great cost, they have sneaked into foreign war-torn areas, where they fight and survive. Even, they were left alone on the vast island, hunting fierce beasts. It can be said that they grow up with bloody hands, and the killing has long been integrated into their bones.


    They are not afraid of death, loneliness, and the tragic future. They need stimulation, they need passion, they need blood to build their future.


    Fairy road!


    Their life expectancy will increase, their world will open a new chapter, and they even hope that one day, they will be able to fly like a lone smoker and fly across the world.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Twenty strong men pushed aside the tables and chairs, knelt on one knee, and drank heavily with fists. The sonorous and powerful voice was deafening. Rao was well-informed and was shocked by the scene in front of him. In a trance, she seemed to see not 20 security guards, but the iron and blood private soldiers trained by Tang Xiu.


    "What are you doing? Go and arrange the food and wine. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the dazed Kang Xiao and said with a smile.


    Kangxia woke up like a dream and said, "OK, OK, I''m going to Ann now No, I''ve already arranged. The best food and wine in Longchu restaurant should be delivered soon. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sit down! Don''t restrain yourself today, relax, drink and eat meat. After today, the big guys are going to be busy. "


    Two whole hours.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia accompanied 20 strong men who ate and drank freely. Watching them drink 40 bottles of liquor, they were only red, and they were not drunk at all. They were secretly satisfied. Men who can drink are good men.


    But.


    When the crowd was ready to leave the dragon kitchen restaurant, Kangxia came back after checking out, but his face was a little ugly. Tang Xiu inquired about the result and found out that they had eaten nearly two million yuan. Now the prosperous Tang Group is in short of money, Rao is Kangxia see more money, still feel pain.


    Near the gate of dragon kitchen restaurant.


    Zhu tianqiang, with four brothers, quietly observes the guests in and out of the dragon kitchen restaurant. Around them, there are dozens of thugs who hide murder weapons. When his fiancee was beaten and his brother-in-law was beaten, it was like a slap in the face of Zhu tianqiang, which made him angry.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy has been in for two hours. Even if they eat slowly, I''m afraid it will be over. Brothers are ready, as soon as the boy comes out, we''ll do it right away. He''s really tired of beating our future sister-in-law. " A middle-aged man with sharp noses said, groping his chin with his hand.


    Zhu tianqiang said coldly, "even if we want to start, we can''t be at the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant. There is a lot of people around here. If we fight together here, it will cause confusion. Maybe the police will come to us. I will still follow him until there are few people


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "listen to your arrangement, elder martial brother. Anyway, if I don''t waste that boy today, I can''t go back to sleep. "


    At this point.


    Inside the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant, Tang Xiu and Kang Xia walked out side by side.


    "You don''t go with them?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia in surprise. The twenty strong men had gone to the underground parking lot, but Kangxia followed him out.


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "if the boss doesn''t go, how dare I go?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then said faintly, "do you want to ask me something? Come on! If I can, I''ll answer you. "


    Kangxia thumbed up and exclaimed, "the boss is the boss. I can''t hide my careful thinking from you. In fact, I just want to ask you one thing. Where did you find the twenty security guards, boss? They''re not mercenaries from abroad, are they? When I was eating, I found that Zhong tiekui had a gunshot wound and a knife wound on his arm


    Zhong tiekui!


    The captain of the 20 strong men is also the one with the strongest physique and the best capacity for alcohol.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know their origin, let alone their past. But they are the people I trust the most, so I can trust them. In the future, they will follow you. You should not only treat them kindly, but also treat them as the most trusted people. Trust me, they are very powerful, not to mention being security guards. Even if they are allowed to be killers, they will be better than many killers. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "you mean Are they all people who have seen blood? "


    Tang Xiu said: "they not only have seen blood, but also are cruel characters who climb out of the corpse mountain in the sea of blood. I''m sure that the one who kills the least will have dozens of lives in his hands. Well, I tell you these words, you can remember in your own mind, never spread out


    "They..."


    Kang Xia, after all, was a serious businessman and was immediately frightened by Tang Xiu''s words.


    Tang Xiu said, "Kangxia, you don''t have to care about their past. Just remember that they are security guards and your confidants."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    While they were talking, Tang Xiu''s expression suddenly moved. He was keenly aware that there were many hostile eyes around him, which were constantly sweeping over him.


    "What''s going on?"


    His divine consciousness was released in an instant, enveloping the whole area with a radius of about 200 meters. What made him frown was that many people around him coveted him, including nearly 30 young gangsters with swords and sticks hidden in their bodies.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Kangxia, do you have any other arrangements for the evening?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I''ve been busy all day today. I''m not a hard worker. I''ll go back to sleep naturally. Yes? What do you suggest? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you want to follow me to see a good play?"


    Good play?


    Kangxia raised her eyebrows and asked, "what kind of play are you looking at? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly," you can say whether you want to see or not! If you don''t want to see it, go back now. If you want to see it, follow me. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia nodded.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu and Kang Xia came to a sparsely populated park. The shadow of the moon is whirling, and the temperature in summer is hot.


    Under a towering tree, Tang Xiu stopped.


    Kangxia puzzled: "boss, what did you bring me here for?"


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu looked at those people who gathered quickly and said in a loud voice, "it''s really hard for you to follow us all the way here. Now it''s just the two of us. You don''t have to hide and hide, do you? "


    "Boy, it''s crazy!"


    Zhu tianqiang and his four brothers quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Kangxia. The nearly 30 youths around him drew out their swords and sticks and surrounded Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at him indifferently, reached out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers and asked, "where are you?"


    "Nearby."


    In the mobile phone, Zhong tiekui''s cold voice comes out.


    Tang Xiu issued an order: "show up immediately and surround all of them for me. None of the people coming this evening can let go."


    "Yes


    With the phone hanging up, twenty strong men have quietly appeared behind the young gangsters. They have a cold look, and they have not received Tang Xiu''s instructions or started.


    "Well?"


    Zhu tianqiang''s face changed, and his four brothers also showed surprise. Because they didn''t expect to stop Tang Xiu, but they fell into the ambush circle arranged by Tang Xiu. The faces of the nearly thirty young gangsters also changed greatly. What they liked most was to bully the less. But the 20 strong men who appeared suddenly were obviously not their people.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhu tianqiang and asked with a smile, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t care what you are. I just want to ask one question. If any of you can answer me today, I guarantee that he will end up ten times better than the others. "


    Zhu tianqiang''s eyes showed a sneer and said, "Tang Xiu, right? You are as arrogant and arrogant as the result of the investigation. Do you think you can be arrogant in front of us with some Kung Fu and some people? What a fool. People in Shenglong martial arts school always bully others and have never been bullied by others. "


    Shenglong martial arts school?


    Tang Xiu frowned. He found that he hated the people in the martial arts school. Last time, it was Fei Qiang and his three martial brothers. This time, he jumped out.


    "Tell me why."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Zhu tianqiang burst out laughing: "what? When you hear that we are from Shenglong martial arts school, you are advised? I tell you, the woman who dares to beat me will end up in a very miserable way. Although you have brought a lot of people, in my eyes, they are just tricks. "


    Tang Xiu doubted: "your woman? Who is it? "


    Zhu tianqiang snorted coldly: "Zhang Deqin, don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that she came to you to revenge me! Their brothers and sisters are not good things, and I don''t think you are any good things. Since they are not good things, I''ll clean you up and clean them up. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Kang Xia, who was fearless. He said with a smile, "do you think I want them to do it? Or am I going to do it myself? "


    Kang Xia inquired, "can you beat so many people?"


    Tang Xiu smiled and nodded, "I see what you mean! Stand still here and see how the play is today. "


    When the words fell, Tang Xiu''s feet rushed out in a flash. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of Zhu tianqiang''s five men seven or eight meters away. His fist attack route was extremely strange. In an instant, he had already hit Zhu tianqiang''s left lower rib. When his fist crossed, he did not stop and hit another person''s right lower rib.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of heartrending screams came from Zhu tianqiang and another population."Get out of here


    Another middle-aged man, aware of Tang Xiu''s split leg, immediately raised his arms and tried to push Tang Xiu''s leg out. However, in the crisp bone fracture sound, his shoulder was severely split, and his body was instantly hit on the ground.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In Tang Xiu''s cold smile, his moves were particularly fierce. Five coaches from Shenglong martial arts school were all beaten down by him in a short time of four or five breaths. His movements were as smooth as flowing water, and his lethality was amazing. The eyes of the twenty strong men around them shrank slightly when Tang Xiu started to fight.


    "Call it a day!"


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands, looked at Tang Xiu with a smile and asked, "how about it? Did I do well? "


    Kangxia''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism, and he raised his thumb and exclaimed: "it''s so handsome. I''ve never seen anyone as powerful as you. Even those boxers from abroad, even the fighting scenes in the movie, can''t be compared with you. When you hit people, I have the illusion that you are performing an art to others


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "the eloquence is good. No wonder he can become a business elite."


    Kang Xia smiles and says, "the boss flatters me. By the way, what''s going on here? These people say you hit his woman, and this time they''re coming to get back at you. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I had no grudges with them, but the younger brother of that woman is very arrogant. I have taught her a few times, and then I hold a grudge. And that woman once gambled with long Zhengyu. I was the one who helped long Zhengyu gamble, and even helped long Zhengyu win her. So, two days ago, the woman and her brother were so cheap that I slapped her in the face. I didn''t expect that she would find someone to revenge me! "


    Kangxia suddenly said, "boss, I know more or less about your character. You don''t seem to be the kind of person who will take the initiative to provoke others. It seems that the woman''s mouth is not generally cheap


    Tang Xiu laughed and looked at the twenty or thirty young gangsters who had changed their faces. He said in a deep voice, "beat them all down. Remember, break one of their legs for me. If you don''t learn well at a young age, don''t be a normal person after that. "


    "Yes


    Twenty strong men answered in unison, and then rushed at the twenty or thirty young gangsters like wolves. Their attacks were quick, fierce and accurate, with great lethality. In just half a minute, all 20 or 30 young gangsters were knocked down and one leg was broken.


    Tang Xiu looked at the young gangsters who were full of pain and howling. Then he looked at Zhu tianqiang, who was beaten by him like a dead dog and fell into a coma. He said in a deep voice, "take five of them and follow me."


    Suddenly.


    Five strong men picked up Zhu tianqiang and followed them to the bus they had parked. The bus driver was an honest, fat middle-aged man. He could see the scene clearly from a distance. When Tang Xiu and others arrived, he stammered: "well, I''m the driver of the company. Your business has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you are responsible for driving. If we feel violent, you can quit the job tomorrow


    The fat driver said quickly, "no, no, no, I''m very satisfied with this job. I''m just afraid of... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "if you join the prosperous Tang Group, you are a member of the prosperous Tang Group. Don''t be afraid. We don''t take the initiative to bully others, but others bully our head, we can''t bear to be next to. Well, do you know where Shenglong martial arts school is? "


    The fat driver asked, "are you going to Shenglong martial arts school? I know I know, but there are two sub martial arts schools in Shenglong martial arts school besides the general martial arts school. Which one do you want to go to? "


    "General martial arts school!"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking.


    Kang Xia has been following Tang Xiu all the time. When she heard Tang Xiu''s words, she puzzled: "boss, what are you going to do in Shenglong martial arts school?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "settle accounts with their martial arts school. Otherwise, I''ll be bothered by people in their martial arts school repeatedly. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity today to solve the problem together. "


    Kangxia hesitated: "is this also a part of tonight''s drama?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    The general martial arts school of Shenglong martial arts school is located in the Xicheng District of Xingcheng city. It is a prosperous area with many high-rise buildings, and the streets are full of traffic. At night, there are many bright lights in the city.


    Today!


    Jiang Feng was very happy because his old friend, whom he had not seen for many years, came to visit. After he and his old friend had enough food and drink, they also started to compare. The results showed that he was not old. The old friend was good at Kung Fu, especially a pair of TAM leg Kung Fu, which had been practiced to a superb level, but was still defeated by him.


    "Lao Yang, is my kung fu declining? At that time, I used this skill to create Northwest China and defeated countless people. It''s you. Although you have made great progress, you still can''t surpass me Jiang Feng stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Yang Xianyu, who is sitting opposite Jiangfeng, is also old and rare, but he is full of energy and looks energetic. Even if he lost the contest to Jiang Feng, he didn''t care.


    "You old man, you are so old that you still have a high morale. It''s normal to lose to you. You are known as a wizard of martial arts. You are gifted since childhood. It''s not disgraceful to lose to you! "


    Jiang Feng said with a smile, "I''m not old. I haven''t seen you for years. I haven''t had time to ask when we were drinking. How did you come to star city this time


    When Yang Xianyu heard Jiang Feng''s inquiry, his face became serious and said in a deep voice: "I heard that a little miracle doctor appeared in Jingmen island a few days ago and cured a girl who had a strange disease. It''s said that the girl''s strange disease can''t be cured by many famous doctors in China. I rushed to Jingmen Island, but I was in the air. After many inquiries, I heard that the little miracle doctor was from Xingcheng


    "What are you looking for that little miracle doctor for? Who is seriously ill


    Yang Xianyu said with a bitter smile: "it''s my old woman. She had been studying Buddhism all her life. She thought that she would get the blessing of the Buddha when she was old. Who ever wanted to go to bed and forgot to close the door. As a result, she had a stroke. The most evil thing is that she is not only suffering from a stroke, but also suffering from a strange disease. She is always shouting in a coma that she has seen a fairy. Therefore, I personally went to star city to find the little miracle doctor and ask him to treat my old woman


    Jiang Feng suddenly said, "how much do you know about the little miracle doctor? I''ve been in Star City for decades. I''m very good both in terms of contacts and news networks. Maybe I can help you find him. "


    Yang Xianyu said with a bitter smile: "I only know that his name is Tang Xiu, and he is about twenty years old. Nothing else. Well, I''ll meet you today and get together with your old friend. Tomorrow I''ll go to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to ask him. Maybe the people in the hospital will know his whereabouts. "


    Jiang Feng said: "I have an old friend who is the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll call him and ask! Maybe he knows who you''re looking for. "


    Yang Xianyu a Leng, then surprise way: "thank you, brother Jiang."


    "You are welcome!"


    Jiang Feng smiles and is about to dial Li Hongji''s mobile phone number when there is a burst of commotion outside the door. Accompanied by a few shrieks.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Feng put down his mobile phone and asked his little son to drink.


    Jiang Xiang is 30 years old, with a big body and three thick bodies. He is wearing a black training suit. There was a look of fear on his face, and he said in a hurry, "Dad, someone is here to play."


    What?


    Jiang Feng a Leng, immediately face color big change.


    He still clearly remembers that the last time someone kicked the school, it was more than ten years ago. In recent ten years, because of his great fame, he has taught many disciples. Who doesn''t give him a little face in the whole star city? But now, there is an old friend in the moment of the arrival of the door kicking, this is not his old face!


    "Let''s go. I want to see who dares to challenge our Shenglong martial arts school." Jiang Feng takes the lead and strides towards the front yard with a angry face.


    Shenglong martial arts school covers a large area, which can be compared with a school. The front yard is where the students practice martial arts, and the backyard is where the coaches live.


    In the front yard.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia sat on the chair Zhong tiekui had found for them, while Zhong tiekui''s 20 people stood in two rows on both sides of him and Kangxia.


    In front of Tang Xiu, Zhu tianqiang lay on the ground like a dead dog, still in a coma.


    When Jiang Feng came to the training ground in the front yard, he saw this scene. His face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with cold light. Surrounded by dozens of martial arts school coaches, he came to Tang before and after shaving his face and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "when I heard that there is a challenge in martial arts, you should treat me as a passer-by, just come to challenge! I hate your Shenglong martial arts school. If you can, I hope you can disband. After saving, go out to bully others and harm others. "


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at Zhu Yongqiang''s five people and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, you should also leave your name when you challenge the school. It seems that the people of Shenglong martial arts school offended you. I don''t know why? "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Zhong tiekui and said faintly, "wake up that boy."


    "Yes


    Zhong tiekui goes to Zhu tianqiang, reaches out to pick him up, hits him hard in the face, and then smashes him to the ground with one foot. The sharp pain made Zhu tianqiang wake up from coma, but the pain of tearing heart and lung made him howl miserably.


    More than ten seconds later, Zhu tianqiang resisted the pain of his body and looked around. When he found that he had returned to Shenglong martial arts school and had seen the situation in front of him clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    "Teacher Master


    Zhu tianqiang has some fear in the bottom of his heart, but he still insists on calling.


    Jiang Feng shouts in a deep voice: "tell me, what is going on?"Zhu tianqiang hesitated for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu with a look of horror. He said bitterly, "master, it''s the apprentice who is not good. It''s a shame to you."


    "Say the point!"


    Jiangfeng yelled.


    Zhu tianqiang explained the causes and consequences of the incident, and finally said, "master, it was he who hit my fiancee. I couldn''t swallow this tone, so I took the four brothers to him for revenge. It''s all my fault. Master, don''t blame the four brothers. I''m willing to fight and punish all my disciples. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu, Jiang Feng said coldly, "you are too arrogant, right? It''s just that you hit people. You dare to come to our martial arts school. Do you think we''re bullying? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I really don''t like your martial arts school. This is the second time. Last time someone collected money and wanted to abolish me. It turned out that I was seriously injured. I don''t think those four guys are in your martial arts school now? "


    Four?


    Seriously injured?


    Jiang Feng thought of the four Fei Qiang people who were injured the other day. He suddenly understood that Fei Qiang came back and said that he was provoked by a fierce stubble, and then he was seriously injured. It turned out that the four of them had taken money from others and had done something against morality.


    But!


    Now that they have been bullied by others, Jiang Feng can''t help it. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifference, he said in a deep voice: "since you are here to challenge the school, you should draw a line! You must have good Kung Fu if you can defeat my incompetent disciples. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I haven''t seen your skilful Kung Fu. The people I brought this time are the security guards of our company. I''ll let them compete with you. "


    Jiang Feng said angrily: "arrogant!"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you are arrogant, you will know by comparing.". Who would like to come out and play with them


    "I''ll do it!"


    A strong man stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "remember, China is a society ruled by law. Don''t kill people."


    "Yes


    The strong man nodded heavily.


    Jiang Feng took a deep look at Tang Xiu, then took a look at the strong man. He turned to his son Jiang Xiang and said coldly, "Xiao Xiang, you go."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Xiang strode forward.


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and said, "if you want to start, hurry up. I have other things at night, and I don''t have much time to waste here."


    "Yes


    The strong and strong man agreed and rushed toward Jiang Xiang. His step was steady and fast. If he didn''t, he would have done it. Once he did, he would have revealed a cruel taste. He had been trained with a foreign special training camp, and all he learned was killing moves. Later, he experienced many battles in the battlefield.


    "Flying Eagles spread their wings!"


    Jiang Xiang burst out a drink, his arms opened in an instant, and the eagle claws were attacking the strong man.


    "Hum..."


    When his fist hit Jiang Xiang''s neck, his left leg lashed at Jiang Xiang''s shoulder like lightning. When his fist was blocked by Jiang Xiang, his left leg hit Jiang Xiang''s shoulder heavily.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Xiang''s body was kicked and hit the ground heavily. At the scene are all fierce martial arts, all keen to find that Jiang Xiang was hit on the shoulder some strange, it was kicked off after the appearance.


    In the crowd on the side of Shenglong martial arts school, a middle-aged man of about 40 years old stands out. He is thin, with the bridge of his nose cocked up, and he looks as cold as ice.


    "What a cruel means, what a powerful force. I am situ LV, the first disciple of Shifu. Please consult your excellency. "


    The strong man was lack of interest. He thought his opponent was very strong, but as soon as he started, he abandoned him, which made him feel very boring. What''s more, just now the boss has an order that he can''t kill the other party. Otherwise, he can kill Jiang Xiang in half a second.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "since the other party wants to play, then you can play with them again. Let them stand up for ten. If ten people in Shenglong martial arts school can defeat you, I will give them some face today. "


    "Arrogant!"


    Jiang Feng angrily drank and said in a deep voice, "boy, you haven''t reported your name up to now."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the strong man and said with a light smile: "if you send ten people, if you can defeat him together, I will satisfy your curiosity. Otherwise, you Shenglong martial arts school will let me down too much. If you tell you my name, it will be self humiliating!"


    Jiang Feng was very angry and laughed, and said in a continuous voice: "good, good, really a big tone. In that case, I will satisfy your request. Go up to ten people and knock him down for me


    Instant!


    Ten coaches from Shenglong martial arts school rushed to the strong man and surrounded him. In their eyes, it seems that the eyes of the prime minister are shining.


    The strong man also raised his spirit, his eyes twinkled with the light of war. He knew that there was something else in the Tang Xiu society, so he was too lazy to say more and took the lead in launching the attack.[today''s fourth watch break out. In the afternoon, the book review area was almost blasted. The glass heart of the silent night had been broken. However, she still insisted on the fourth watch shift. I sincerely hope that my brothers and sisters will have a happy Dragon Boat Festival! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    [in order to thank the alliance leader tie Xiaolong for his reward and support, the 10th shift broke out today. Please keep up with the monthly pass and worship at night! ¡¿


    the ten coaches of Shenglong martial arts school are like fierce tigers. They have very good experience in actual combat cooperation. They are on the top of three routes and on the bottom three ways. They are crisscrossed with fists and feet to greet the strong and powerful men.


    "The clown."


    Fearless in the face of danger, the strong man even didn''t mean to avoid. He punched a man in front of him. After throwing the opponent out of the room, he suddenly threw himself at the right side and used both fists and elbows to hit the other person again.


    Tang Xiu, sitting in his chair, turned his head and looked at Kang Xia, who could not blink his eyes. He said with a light smile: "how about it? Are they good enough? "


    Kangxia put up four fingers on his side and said, "he has four chances to kill his opponent. I clearly saw a blade in the gap between his fingers, but he changed the direction of attack as soon as he tore open his opponent''s body


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "can you see clearly?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "my eyesight is 2.5 times that of ordinary people. However, his speed is so fast that he has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can explode. If it was not for the reflection of moonlight, I''m afraid I would not have found it


    Tang Xiu doubted, "are your eyes born or acquired?"


    Kangxia said: "congenital!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, but he was thinking of another thing. Once in the fairyland, he met a genius who practiced pupil skills. His eyesight was ten times better than that of ordinary people. In just 1800 years, he became the most famous emperor of Tiantong in the fairyland.


    If!


    Kangxia''s eyes are really like the emperor Tiantong. They can be trained for special pupil cultivation.


    While they were talking, the strong man had beaten all the ten coaches of Shenglong martial arts school. Although he didn''t kill them, his attack was also very cruel. The ten coaches either broke their arms or legs, and they all screamed together in the training field.


    Tang Xiu looked at Jiang Feng, whose face was red, and said faintly, "if you beat the little one, is it time for the old one? I heard that you are very strong. I''ll let people play with you? "


    Jiang Feng took a step and sneered: "I have stepped into the realm of martial arts master more than ten years ago. If you think your men can beat me, just let him come up."


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhong tiekui and said faintly, "you go up to practice with him. This old man is not good at teaching his apprentice, but I heard that his character is good, so he should be more merciful."


    "Yes


    Zhong tiekui agreed and walked to the open space ahead.


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes. Although he was old, his strength did not decline. On the contrary, after decades of hard training, his kung fu had reached the peak.


    Yang Xianyu, who is not far away, has already seen the strength of Tang Xiu''s men, so he knows very well that his old friend will be planted today. Hesitated for a moment, he began to remind: "be careful, each other''s depth, even I can''t see."


    Jiang Feng sneered: "judging from his age, he is no more than 40 years old. Even if he started practicing martial arts in his mother''s womb, I''m afraid he can''t reach the master''s level now. Get rid of him, no problem. "


    Yang Xianyu''s face showed a wry smile and said, "don''t capsize in the gutter. Otherwise, your reputation will be destroyed. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Feng became cautious.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yang Xianyu and asked, "you are not from Shenglong martial arts school, are you? If not, shut up. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu, Yang Xianyu shook his head and sighed: "today''s young people really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. I hope your people have some skills, or you will lose today. "


    One side.


    Zhu tianqiang, who had been helped up, immediately called out: "master, the most powerful thing is not the guy in front of you, but the guy sitting there. Five of our brothers, who didn''t hold on for ten seconds in front of him, were all knocked out by him. "


    "What?"


    Jiang Feng and Yang Xianyu''s faces changed wildly, and their eyes burst into shock. At this moment, they absolutely believe that Zhu tianqiang will not cheat them, but none of them can do it. In ten seconds, all five of Zhu tianqiang are knocked unconscious. To what extent are these powers terrifying?


    Tang Xiu sneered: "don''t be afraid. I''m weak. And at my age, even if I started practicing in my mother''s womb, I couldn''t achieve much


    Jiang Feng''s expression turned to pig liver color in an instant.


    He knew that the other side was using his words to hit him in the face.


    Tang Xiu looked at Jiang Feng and said, "you two have ink stains. If you want to fight, you should start immediately. I will go back to help my classmates with their lessons later. There is no time to delay."


    Help students with homework?


    Jiang Feng was stunned, and the people in the Shenglong martial arts school were also dumbfounded. It''s unbelievable that Tang has so many young students.


    But!


    After all, Jiang Feng is a big man who has experienced many storms. After looking at Zhong tiekui, he clasped his fist and said, "I am older than you, and I have reached the master level. So, I''ll give you three tricks. If you can''t beat me in three more moves, you''ll never have a chance. "Zhong tiekui sneered: "you don''t have to let us. If our boss wants to see the play, you can give me the best strength. Otherwise, even if the boss asks me to be merciful, I will make you a eunuch. "


    "You..."


    As soon as Kui''s body is bent like a lion''s iron bow, he wants to be as calm as a lion''s feet. His hands changed from palms to fists, and he bombarded Zhong tiekui dozens of times in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    Zhong tiekui is like a parent''s potluck to fight. His arms kept swinging, and his fists met Jiang Feng''s fists again and again. Even his speed was faster than that of Jiangfeng. His strange footwork turned rapidly. In an instant, he avoided the fist that was bombarded by Jiangfeng again. His body twisted like a boneless one. In an instant, his head appeared at the lower right of Zhong tiekui, and a fist hit his armpit.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Feng''s right arm was dislocated instantly, and his body staggered back four or five steps.


    Zhong tiekui didn''t pursue him, but twisted his neck. As the bones of his whole body banged, he hooked his fingers at Jiangfeng.


    "It''s amazing. His speed and strength are much stronger than his own. Moreover, his combat experience is extremely rich, absolutely has killed the human ruthless role. What is the origin of these people? What exactly is that young man? What is the background? "


    Jiang Feng thought in his heart, forced to bear the pain of his right arm, and instantly reset his right arm with his left hand. Then gently moved a few times, said in a deep voice: "you are very powerful, I have never seen a master in my life. Next, I''ll do my best and hope you can keep it up. "


    "Long winded!"


    Zhong tiekui sneered and looked at Jiang Feng, his speed and strength suddenly increased. Almost blinking his eyes, Zhong tiekui kicked on Jiang Feng''s arm, and he flipped in the air like lightning, kicking his feet on Jiangfeng''s cheek.


    "Bang..."


    Jiang Feng''s cheek bone has not been kicked broken, but his eyes a black, instantly lost two seconds of consciousness. The master moves, let alone two seconds, even half a second, can determine the outcome. Zhong tiekui, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, naturally knows how to grasp the opportunity. He has no fancy fists and bombards dozens of times in one breath, each time hitting Jiangfeng''s chest firmly.


    Again.


    Jiang Feng''s body fell heavily on the back more than ten meters away. With a mouthful of blood gushing from the mouth of Jiangfeng, he struggled several times without struggling to get up from the ground.


    Zhong tiekui didn''t look at Jiang Feng either. When he came to Tang Xiumian, he clasped his fist and said, "boss, fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, motioned him to take it with him, looked at Jiang Feng again, and said faintly, "you also lost. Are you successful today? What should you do according to the practice of your martial arts practitioners? "


    Jiang Feng was helped up by several coaches of the martial arts school. For a moment, he looked like an old teenager and said: "I will take down the plaque of our Shenglong martial arts school and give it to you. Today, we are not as good as others. I am convinced that we have lost. And I can feel that if it wasn''t for his mercy, I would have been killed by him


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in the plaque of Shenglong martial arts school. I have only one purpose now, and that is to make my enemies pay the price. Zhu tianqiang not only retaliated against me with four martial brothers, but also took dozens of local ruffians. I think he is not a good thing. So, I hope you ask him to call his woman, and we''ll get this done today. "


    Jiang Feng looks at Zhu tianqiang.


    Zhu tianqiang quickly said: "not today! Deqin went to the imperial capital early this morning. There is a very important business negotiation that needs her to solve. Can you wait a moment? When she comes back from the imperial capital, I will personally bring her to the door to apologize


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and was about to agree. Kang Xia suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since your woman can''t come, change another way. We have lost a lot of time because of you. Our time is very valuable. Therefore, we should pay for our spiritual loss, youth loss... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng and Yang Xianyu look at each other, and they see each other clearly from each other''s eyes. At this moment, they thought that the reason why Tang Xiu came to challenge the school was to seek money.


    "How much is it?"


    Zhu tianqiang asked helplessly.


    Kangxia said: "one hundred million."


    "What? Why don''t you grab it


    Zhu tianqiang hears the speech, suddenly startled angry way. Although 100 million yuan is still barely enough for him, if he pays the money, I''m afraid he will have to tighten his belt in the future.


    Kangxia showed a charming smile, looked at Zhu tianqiang and said: "have you heard a word: the hornet''s tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart.". My boss is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to kill people. But I''m not afraid, the boss once told me things, I can not less personally solve. Do you think the lives of the five of you are not worth 100 million? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Zhu tianqiang felt cold in his heart. He could see that all the 20 strong men with Tang Xiu were cruel roles, just like the martial arts competition before. Although the other side didn''t hurt the killers, the injuries to his martial brothers were also very serious.


    If


    If they don''t give them money, master, can they keep five of them?


    Thinking of this, Zhu tianqiang couldn''t help shaking his head. As the saying goes: people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now they have no choice but to spend money to relieve the disaster.


    "I give it!"


    Kang Xia clapped and laughed: "those who know the current affairs are the heroes. If you don''t have money, you can earn it again, but if you don''t, you really have nothing. "


    Zhu tianqiang''s face was black and blue. He said painfully, "100 million yuan is not a small sum for me. You need to give me some time. Once I have collected all the money, I will send it to you immediately."


    Kang Xia''s face changed and he said coldly, "do you think we are three-year-old children? That''s all you can do? I''ll give you half an hour. If 100 million yuan is not handed over to our boss within half an hour, you will not have to raise money. "


    "I..."


    Zhu tianqiang opens his mouth and looks at Jiang Feng for help.


    Jiang Feng sighed in his heart and knew that if Tang Xiu couldn''t be satisfied with today''s affairs, it would not be good. He said slowly, "I''m going to pay for the money. Let''s call it a day."


    Tang Xiu glanced at Kangxia strangely and admired the woman''s intelligence. Although she was blackmailed by the fox and the tiger, the effect was really effective. She even got 100 million yuan by using her mouth. Originally, the development of Shengtang group still lacked a lot of funds, but with this 100 million yuan, I believe it can solve the urgent need.


    "Kangxia, just leave them an account. If they dare not cheat me. let''s go! I lost too much time today. I don''t know if those guys are waiting for me Tang Xiu stood up, did not look at Jiang Feng any more, and strode out of the gate.


    Jiang Feng''s face moved and he asked in a loud voice, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Tang Xiu, tell your people not to provoke me in the future, or I don''t mind killing you all." Tang Xiu said as he walked.


    Tang Xiu!


    Jiang Feng deeply remembers this name.


    Yang Xianyu looked at Tang Xiu''s back with complicated eyes. He didn''t think about the name. He was curious about the origin of this young man named Tang Xiu? He not only has 20 men with high martial arts attainments, but also has terrible strength.


    In a few minutes.


    Only people from Shenglong martial arts school are left on the training ground. Jiang Feng went to the place where Tang Xiu was sitting. He looked up at Zhu tianqiang and said in a deep voice, "if it''s a normal contest, you''re not as good as others. I don''t blame you. But you even gang up to get revenge on others. This can''t be just this. I will go out for five of you, but from today on, you are no longer my apprentice, nor are you from Shenglong martial arts school. If you dare to commit crimes under the name of Shenglong martial arts school in the future, I will kill you with my own hands. All right, wake up the four of them and get out of here


    "Master..."


    Zhu tianqiang''s face changed dramatically and he exclaimed.


    "Shut up, I''m no longer your master! You don''t have to beg me. I mean nothing. Get out of here


    Zhu tianqiang''s lips wriggled for several times, and finally bowed his head in despair. He knocked his head three times in front of Jiang Feng. He stood up lamely and walked to the four comatose brothers. After waking them up, he left in despair.


    Jiang Feng looked at his disciples and said in a deep voice, "send someone to find the four of Fei Qiang and tell them that even if they are in the sky now, they must come to see me at the first time."


    "Yes


    The disciple agreed and beckoned several elder martial brothers to leave quickly.


    Yang Xianyu looked at Jiang Feng''s angry expression. After sighing, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a wry smile: "there is a heaven in the sky and there are people outside. We all know this sentence. Although I don''t know how the young man and his men practiced, they are really strong. Therefore, if the other party is willing to stop here, let''s solve it as soon as possible! "


    Jiang Feng nodded, but said: "today is indeed encountered a cruel role, I lost not unjustly. It''s just that I''m familiar with that name! "


    Yang Xianyu puzzled: "what''s the name?"


    Jiang Feng said, "when the young man left, didn''t he say his name was? Don''t you hear me


    What''s it called?


    Yang Xianyu was stunned. He slowly recalled for a moment in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his eyes showed an incredible look. He cried out: "Tang Xiu? He said his name was Tang Xiu


    Jiang Feng said, "yes, that''s the name."


    Yang Xianyu blinked his eyes, and then said nothing. He chased for the gate at a very fast speed. When he rushed to the gate, he found that Tang Xiu and others had long been gone.


    "What''s the matter? You... "Follow out of the river peak confused way.


    Yang Xianyu said with a bitter smile: "remember what I said to you before? The purpose of my coming to star city is to find a doctor named Tang Xiu. The young man''s name is Tang Xiu, and he is about 20 years old. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the person I''m looking for is him. "


    "Is it him?"


    Jiangfeng bore eyes tongue tied looking at Yang Xianyu, an incredible appearance.


    Yang Xianyu said: "it should be right. Don''t you know the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Call him and see if he knows about Tang Xiu. If he knows, what does Tang Xiu do


    "Good!"


    Jiang Feng dialed Li Hongji''s mobile phone number, exchanged greetings and then asked, "old friend, in fact, I have something else to ask you about."


    "Say it


    In the mobile phone, Li Hongji''s voice came out.


    Jiang Feng said: "some time ago, a little miracle doctor named Tang Xiu appeared in Jingmen island. But that Tang Xiu is from Xingcheng. As the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you know a lot about Chinese medicine. I think if the other party is really from Star City, you should know his existence. "


    Li Hongji said with a loud smile: "you really asked the right person. The whole Star City, know Tang Xiu is a small number of miracle doctors, in addition to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, that is absolutely a handful of ah! Yes? What do you want to do with Tang Xiu


    Jiang Feng was happy and quickly asked, "I want to know which hospital doctor he is? Is it from your hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "almost. After half a month, he can come to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Lao Jiang! You don''t know how much effort I spent in order to hire Tang Xiu to our hospital. That boy is just a wonderful flower. He has excellent medical skills, but he doesn''t want to be a doctor. He only wants to come to our hospital once in a while. "


    Jiang Feng was shocked: "is he still a student? A high school student about to take part in the college entrance examination


    "Yes


    Li Hongji said.


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Feng asked in a low voice, "Lao Jiang, do you know the contact information of Tang Xiu? A friend of mine wanted to find him and ask him to treat a patient


    "This Come on! I''ll give you his mobile phone number later, but you tell that friend, you can''t pass his private number around, otherwise the boy will be in a hurry. " Li Hongji admonished.


    "Good, good, thank you, old friend! I''ll buy you a drink some other day


    "Good to say!"


    Yes, Yang Feng said: "hang up the phone! That''s really the little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu! "


    To offend a doctor, especially a miracle doctor, is very reluctant to offend him. For today''s affairs, he suddenly had a feeling that it was like a disaster free.


    Yang Xianyu said helplessly: "it seems that I have caused great trouble by interrupting today. I don''t know anything about that boy''s temperament. I''m afraid the other party won''t even look at me if I ask for it again


    Jiang Feng showed some apology and said, "old friend, I am sorry for you this time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give up my old face and go to ask him in person. No matter what conditions he dismissed, I will try my best to meet them. "


    Yang Xianyu shook his head and helplessly said, "this matter will be considered again."


    Jiang Feng suddenly looked moved and said, "when I was just chatting with Li Hongji, he revealed a message to me. It is said that Tang Xiu will take the college entrance examination in more than half a month. After he finishes the examination, he will go to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You might as well take your wife over, let''s find out which day he will go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and then we will register directly. What do you think? "


    Yang Xianyu''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily: "good idea! If he can cure my wife, I will prepare a big gift for him


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia left the Shenglong martial arts school with 20 strong men and drove to the dormitories prepared for them by Kangxia, a small town in nanzha.


    In the last row of seats.


    Tang Xiu smelled the light fragrance from Kangxia''s body. His mouth curved and curved. He said with a smile, "did you enjoy the play today? Not only do not have to buy tickets, but also can get 100 million income. "


    Kang Xiajiao said with a smile: "it''s really good. I feel so happy to have a boss like you. Otherwise, we will not open a company in the future. You take me to the theatre every day, and I ask for money every day. "


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "when you can meet this kind of thing every day? It''s hard to meet such an unjust leader. Moreover, if someone comes to make trouble with me every day, I can''t be bored to death. "


    Kangxia, smiling like a flower, said, "I''m bored, but it''s pain and happy, right? Tut, make 100 million a day. After three years and five years, you can not only become the national down payment, but also become the richest person in the world. Even Bill Gates will have to look up to you to speak? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Bill Gates''s money is more than that," Tang said. OK, let''s not talk about this. I give you the formula and products of people and health products. Next, I will try my best to deal with the college entrance examination. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb me. "


    Tang Baixiu''s boss has never seen me like this! A direct shake off, shopkeeper. But don''t you feel happy that a beautiful woman like me is looking for you? "


    Tang Xiu touched the bridge of his nose and said with a light smile: "it seems that someone said before that the wasp tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart. Just like that flower, the more delicate and charming the flower, the more toxic. I don''t want to take drugs at an early age. "


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia could not help laughing. She didn''t find that Tang Xiu''s eloquence was so good. With the increasing contact with Tang Xiu, the more she found Tang Xiu mysterious and interesting. Her eyes turned and suddenly approached Tang Xiu. Her perceptual red lips were very close to Tang Xiu''s ears. The warm breath was even more sprayed on Tang Xiu''s ears and whispered in a soft voice:


    "boss, I find you are really mysterious. You don''t look like a high school student at all. Can you tell me how you learned your great martial arts? And the security guards you''ve got, what are their origins? "


    Tang Xiu directly reached out his hand and pushed Kangxia away. He said angrily, "don''t try to seduce me. I''m weak in concentration. If you dare to cross the minefield for half a step, I will definitely not be able to hold you to the right place. Now is not the time to tell you about my martial arts and their origins. Later, maybe you will know. "


    Kangxia rolled her eyes and looked out of the window.


    Tang Xiuyue is not to tell her, the more itchy she is in the heart, want to clarify these things. Moreover, she found that she was sick recently, and she was a little bit sick, because she always thought of Tang Xiu from time to time, thinking about what he was doing now? I want to know when he will contact with himself, the mysteries in him, and when can she untie the veil of mystery


    "How can I think again?"


    Kangxia patted his small head, turned his head again and handed Tang Xiu a charming big white eye.


    Soon!


    Kang Xia settled down the 20 security personnel and gave Zhong tiekui, who is the captain, a sum of money, which is the salary advanced to them in advance. Then, she drove her own sports car to nanzha town.


    When she was sitting in the driver''s seat, she could not help but roll her eyes again when she looked at the back of Tang Xiu who was walking towards the gate of nanzha town through the window. She clearly remembered that Tang Xiu did not mention the word "invite her to sit at home" just now.


    "It''s inhumane. I don''t understand the amorous feelings! Is this a precursor to a lifetime of solitude? "


    Kang Xia couldn''t help but feel the anger.


    When Tang Xiu returned home, he found that yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan were still waiting for him. Suddenly, he lied casually and began to tutor them in their lessons.


    Time flies in the blink of an eye.


    Day by day, Tang Xiu also spent day by day in boredom. Soon, there are only three days left before the college entrance examination.


    To Tang Xiu''s satisfaction, his mother has been discharged from hospital, and the scale of the restaurant has expanded several times, and the decoration is more luxurious. And the day his mother decided to reopen the business was the day after the end of his college entrance examination.


    During these days, he carefully instructed yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan to study every day, which greatly improved their level. Tang Xiu was sure that if they took another exam now, their scores would be greatly improved. As for the extent to which it can be raised, he does not know.


    And Chen Zhizhong and long Zhengyu have also heard all kinds of news. For example, Chen Zhizhong and long Zhengyu have joined hands to lead Su Shangwen to the Bureau. I believe that before long, Shangwen real estate will not only go bankrupt, but also su Shangwen will enter the prison gate.


    The early preparations for the building, which was jointly developed by long Zhengyu, Chu Yi, Bai Tao and Ouyang Lulu, has also been made. Tang Xiu handed them the overall planning and architectural drawings carefully drawn. As for how they operate and build in the future, that''s their business.


    Star City No.1 middle school.


    In class 10, Tang Xiu is practicing silently. With the passage of time, his cultivation has been making rapid progress. The power of stars absorbed every day will make his star power more powerful. He has self-confidence. If he keeps going at this speed, he will be able to reach the peak of skin grinding soon. At that time, you can even sprint to the next stage.


    "Tang Xiu! Miss Han is looking for you. "


    Cheng Yannan comes back from the outside of the classroom and says directly after seeing Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu raised his head and said in bewilderment, "what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Yannan said: "it should have something to do with us. She asked us to come to school two hours early today, as you know. When we came to school, she gave us two papers, mathematics and foreign languages. After we finished the test, she didn''t tell us the score. She just asked me to call you to the office


    Tang Xiu stood up slowly, then touched yuan Chuling, who was sleepy. He asked, "how did you do this morning?"Yuan Chuling pursed her lips and hummed: "not bad! It''s much simpler than the papers I did before. Mr. Han is looking for you, so you can go quickly! Don''t disturb my dream. "


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    After leaving the classroom, he went directly to the office and saw that Han Qingwu was the only one in the office. He said with a smile, "Mr. Han, what can I do for you?"


    Han Qingwu was obviously in a good mood. He waved to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, you are really a real person and don''t show your face! Originally, I thought that if you gave yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan supplementary lessons, they would make a little progress at most. As a result, I asked four of them to do two papers this morning. What do you think of their test scores? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said, "it''s definitely good. Otherwise, you would have been very angry and criticized me


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, I am so inhumane! But, as you can guess, the results of the four of them are really advancing by leaps and bounds. One of them was a math problem. It was in the Olympic Games. It was very difficult. As a result, all four of them worked it out, and the answer was right. "


    "He who believes in me will live forever."


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought that when he was in the fairyland, he saw Han Qingwu with a smile and said, "Mr. Han, I have improved the achievements of the four of them. Do you want to give me some rewards?"


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "what reward do you want?"


    Tang Xiu said, "give me a day off! I''m going out for a breath. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qingwu is so stupid. How can she feel Tang Xiu''s staying at school like being in prison from Tang Xiu''s tone?


    "I don''t think you need a holiday. You can stay at school for another day! Tomorrow, all the senior three students will have a holiday. Let''s have a rest for two days, and then take part in the college entrance examination directly


    "Really?" Tang Xiu said in surprise


    Han Qingwu said without being angry: "do you think I''m kidding you again?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no!"


    Han Qingwu waved her hand and said, "OK, I asked you to come here, just to praise you. Now that you have enjoyed yourself, go back to the classroom to review your lessons! If they can really give me satisfactory results in the four college entrance examinations, I will invite you to have a big meal in the summer vacation. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Tang Xiu answered and left the office.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just when Tang Xiugang came to the classroom of class 10, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang. After seeing that there was no one around, Tang Xiu took a few steps towards the distance. After connecting the phone, he said, "long Zhenglin, what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, I found an excellent medicinal material in Xingcheng medicine market. Would you like to have a look?" In the mobile phone, the excited voice of long Zhenglin comes out.


    Tang Xiu doubted: "what medicinal materials?"


    "I heard from the shop owner that this kind of medicinal material is extremely rare, and it was picked from the snow mountain in the West. The things that hold it are all warm jade boxes," long said


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you mean Tianshan snow lotus?"


    Long Zhenglin said with a smile: "yes, it is the Tianshan snow lotus, and it still has a thousand year old snow lotus. I wanted to buy it for you, but it was too expensive. The boss asked me for nine figures for a thousand year old snow lotus. Come or not? If you don''t come, I can''t stop you. The boss wants to sell things to others. "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "you wait for me, I will go now."


    "OK!"


    Long Zhenglin agreed and hung up the phone.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. Without asking for leave from Han Qingwu, he sneaked over the wall and slipped out of the school. On the road outside, he stopped a taxi and headed for the herbal medicine market. From Xingcheng No.1 middle school to Xingcheng herbal medicine market, it takes only half an hour by taxi.


    When Tang Xiu arrived at the shop mentioned by long Zhenglin, he found that there were many people around it. And long Zhenglin is relying on his big body, trying to protect the Tianshan snow lotus. Even if the boss wants to sell it, he can''t do it.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Xiu was secretly surprised.


    The value of a millennial snow lotus may only be worth nine figures in the eyes of ordinary people, but if it is given to him, it can become hundreds of nine figures.


    He didn''t need Saussurea involucrata for cultivation, but the ancient sound needed this kind of medicinal material very much. If you buy it back, after his refining, it will definitely break through to a very high level of cultivation in a short time.


    "How much, boss?"


    Tang Xiu squeezed into the innermost part of the crowd and asked directly.


    "One hundred million! I won''t sell a cent less! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The shop owner, under the protection of four shop assistants, stood at the bottom of the counter, as if he had answered Tang Xiu''s question many times, and his tone was full of determination.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll take it. Give me your bank account. The money will be transferred to your account in a few minutes."


    The shop owner looked at Tang Xiu, then his eyes showed disdain and said, "little brother, don''t talk big. The price I quoted is 100 million yuan, not 1000 yuan. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s my business whether I can afford the price. You just need to tell me the bank account. If you have money in a few minutes, it means that we have a successful transaction. The money belongs to you, and this Tianshan snow lotus belongs to me. If there is no money in, it means that I have no money to pay, and you have no loss. "


    The shop owner thought about it for a while, and thought that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. He immediately asked one of the assistants to tell Tang Xiu the bank card number.


    Tang Xiu squeezed out the crowd and dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number.


    "Master, do you want me?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of solitary snow surprise comes out.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I need 100 million yuan now. Do you have any money there?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "money, one hundred million is enough, I will transfer one billion to you."


    Billion?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He found that when he was really poor, his disciples could easily take out one billion yuan, but he was worried about one hundred million yuan.


    However, he had no choice but to find Gu Xiaoxue. After all, the Tianshan snow lotus is very important. If he gets it, he will not only greatly increase the cultivation of ancient music, but also be of great benefit to the comatose Gu Yan''er.


    "No, I just need 100 million. I''ll give you a bank account, and you must remit the money to it in a few minutes Said Tang Xiu.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue agrees.


    In a few minutes.


    The shop owner looked at long Zhenglin helplessly and said, "little brother, your friend hasn''t come back, which means he can''t get 100 million yuan. Don''t embarrass me. I need to sell this snow lotus! You see, the big guys are waiting. "


    He knew long Zhenglin and knew his identity. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to drive him away.


    "Old Boss, the money has come in. I counted it. It''s really true. It''s exactly 100 million. " A shop assistant has been staring at the mobile phone screen, after receiving a short message to prompt the funds to be remitted, he immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    The shop owner was stunned, then his face showed an incredible look, and exclaimed: "that Did that little brother remit 100 million yuan to me in a few minutes? Check it again to see if there is a mistake


    The shop assistant looked at it again, confirmed and said, "boss, it''s really true. It''s 100 million yuan. You see


    Now.


    Tang Xiu again squeezed into the crowd, looked at the shop owner and asked, "has the money arrived?"


    When he arrived at the shop, he nodded


    Tang Xiu said, "now, this snow lotus should belong to me? If you don''t have any opinion, I''ll take it. "


    The shop owner squirmed his lower lip, nodded and said, "it''s yours."


    Tang Xiu smiles slightly and hands longzhenglin a grateful look. He reaches for the jade box, covers the lid, and crowns out the crowd with long Zhenglin and leaves the medicine market as quickly as possible.


    Return to the taxi of Star City No.1 middle school.


    Long Zhenglin looked at Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "boss, this time I have done something good? I know that you are looking for precious medicinal materials everywhere, but I go to the herbal medicine market every once in a while. I didn''t expect to be lucky today. What about? How do you reward me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "reward you with a kiss, do you want it?"


    "Die!"


    Long Zhenglin made a middle finger at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked down at the jade box in his hand. After a long silence, he said slowly, "as a reward, after a while, I''ll give you a big surprise."


    Long Zhenglin was surprised and said, "what a surprise? What is it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "keep it secret for the time being. Let''s change the subject. I''m going back to school. What else do you do with me


    Long Zhenglin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m ok! I''ve been wandering around all the time recently. I feel like I''m doing nothing. "


    Don Xiu asked, "do you want to go on like this all the time? You are not too young. I think you should do something, even if it is not a big goal, but at the very least, you need to be able to support yourself. Long''s group is supported by your brother, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future. But with your good conditions, won''t you pursue your dream? "


    "My dream is to sleep until I wake up naturally and count the money until my hands are cramped," he said. Now that the first dream has been achieved, the second one is short of it. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "since you haven''t finished your second dream, go to fight and fight. Besides, I think you should leave Star City and go out into the world. As the saying goes: Tiger father has no dog son. Your father is so good that he can make such a big fortune. I don''t think his son is a waste. "Going out there?


    Long Zhenglin looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and said, "if I want to make money, why should I go to the outside world to fight? It''s easy for me to get business or support in Star City. It''s much easier to make money easily than it is outside. "


    Tang Xiu said: "always under the wings of the eagle, the little eagle can never fly in the sky. Let me make an analogy. For example, one day, your brother and your father are gone. Who are you going to depend on? Isn''t there such a saying: relying on heaven and earth, relying on parents, is not a hero. Don''t a man want to be a real man, a real man when he goes through the next life


    "This..."


    Long Zhenglin was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. He had never thought about it before, and no one told him about it.


    Now!


    Tang Xiu''s words were like a blow to the head, which suddenly awakened him.


    Long Zhenglin was silent for a long time. When the taxi was about to drive to Xingcheng No.1 middle school, he slowly asked, "boss, what should I do?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "what do you want to do, you need to ask your heart. Now that you don''t lack money, go after what you like and make money. Star City for me, after all, is a little small. In the future, I will certainly go out of the star city and develop on a bigger stage outside. So I don''t want my friends to be mediocre in the future. "


    Long Zhenglin said in a deep voice: "boss, I understand your mind. Take it easy. I''ll let you know as soon as I think about it. "


    Finish!


    He told the taxi driver to pull over and leave on his own.


    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhenglin''s shoulder and sighed in his heart. He didn''t intend to stimulate long Zhenglin, but he was so idle all day that he couldn''t stand it. Because what''s the difference between such a dragon Zhenglin and those rich and powerful second generation ancestors and dandies?


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu turned over the wall and slipped back to school again. To his satisfaction, Han Qingwu didn''t go back to the class. All the students in the class thought that Tang Xiu was called away by Han Qingwu and didn''t come back.


    One day!


    Finally get through it!


    When Han Qingwu announced that the next day and the third day of the holiday, the whole class immediately boiling up.


    "Boss, can we live in your house these two days?" Yuan Chuling licked her face and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "to my house? Why do you go to my house if you don''t come back? "


    Cheng Yannan turned around with a smile and said, "we are ready to use the last two days to sprint with all our strength, and we want you to consult all the other contents we don''t understand in the textbook. Mr. Tang, can''t you abandon us at the last critical moment


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu is stupid. He wanted to take advantage of these two days to have a good rest and accompany his mother in the restaurant. However, when he heard the words of yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan, he was suddenly two years old. It seemed that he had been pasted with dog skin plaster.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Xiu said, "Well! You don''t have to live in my house. After that, I will continue to make up lessons for you when you come to my house every morning. You are free in the afternoon, and I will have a good rest in the evening. "


    "Deal


    Yuan Chuling said with a happy smile.


    Cheng Yannan''s eyes showed a sly light and said, "Tang Xiu, in order to show your thanks for making up lessons for us during this period of time, I have discussed with yuan Chuling, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian. We will invite you to dinner and sing tonight. You can''t refuse. "


    Eat?


    Singing?


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about eating, but he was curious about singing. He has been to KTV. The only time he went there was to help Ouyang Lulu solve the problem. He was very curious about his singing skills?


    "Well! It''s the relaxation before the college entrance examination. "


    Cheng Yannan''s smile on her face was even stronger, and she said with a smile, "thank you for your honor. Then let''s clean up and set off. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    For dinner, five people had dinner in a restaurant of good quality. After full of food and drink, five people came to a high-grade KTV.


    In the era of extravagance and extravagance, KTV business is very hot, and the beginning of night life makes countless office workers go crazy. They work during the day, need to vent at night, and to KTV singing, is a very good choice.


    Under the guidance of the waiters, five people came to a luxury box. With the microphone turned on, Tang Xiu was pushed to the song order platform by four people.


    "I can''t sing. Even I don''t listen to songs very much, I don''t know what to sing! I think you should order songs! I drink and listen to you Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile.


    A shy Xia Wanfen looked at Tang Xiu and said, "you really can''t sing? And rarely listen to songs? "


    Tang Xiu said, "really."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Xia Wanfen raised his mouth slightly and said, "since you can''t sing pop songs, sing the national anthem! Don''t tell me, you can''t even sing the national anthem


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiuman has a black line in his head.


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "boss, your learning ability is not very strong! Since you haven''t heard a lot of pop songs, it doesn''t matter. Let''s order a few songs to sing. You can listen carefully. With your intelligence, you may be able to sing a few times


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "do you think highly of me? If I''m really that good, I''m going to be a big star. "


    "Try it


    Cheng Yannan agitated.


    It''s hard to be gracious!


    Tang Xiu nodded and agreed. With yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan each ordered a song and sang it very well. Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian also lost their shyness. They ordered songs and sang songs. They touched bottles and drank beer with everyone.


    "How about it? Which song did you hear? "


    After Li Xiaoqian finishes singing, Cheng Yannan looks at Tang Xiu with a smile and asks.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I didn''t listen."


    Cheng Yannan said: "no matter, we invite you to sing. If you don''t sing a song, you will not give us face. So, no matter what you want to sing, we don''t mind. "


    Tang Xiu said, "can you really sing anything?"


    Cheng Yannan nodded and said, "all right!"


    Tang Xiu stood up, grabbed the microphone on the table and said, "since you can talk and sing anything, I''ll sing a song I''ve heard before! This kind of song has a strange tone. I hope you like it. By the way, if I could have a guqin, I would sing better. "


    Guqin?


    Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan look at each other with strange looks in their eyes.


    "Boss, are you kidding me? Where is it? KTV! When you come to KTV to sing, you should use Guqin. It''s not nonsense! Besides, where are we going to find you Guqin Yuan Chuling didn''t like to shout.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "since there is no guqin, I will hum a few words casually. This song... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xia Wanfen suddenly interrupted Tang Xiu and said, "if I remember correctly, the owner''s wife of the KTV has a Guqin. When I came here to sing with my family, I saw the landlady sitting outside playing the Guqin in the hall outside. The melody is very beautiful."


    Yuan Chuling was surprised and said, "do you know the landlady here?"


    Xia Wanfen said with a smile: "I don''t know, but my aunt knows it, and their relationship is quite good! Why don''t I go and see her? "


    "I''ll go with you," Cheng said


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu watched the two girls leave, his face showed a look of crying and laughing. He did not expect that the two girls should be so serious. Just sing a few words! Need to run out and borrow Guqin?


    In the general manager''s office of Xidi KTV.


    Chen Xiaofen quietly looks at the music score in her hand. Although she manages the KTV, her hobby is musical instruments. She likes to collect all kinds of musical instruments, and she prefers to use various instruments to play the music in her heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked, interrupting Chen Xiaofen''s thoughts.


    Chen Xiaofen Daimei micro Cu, discontented said: "come in!"


    A waiter opened the door, looked at Chen Xiaofen and said, "Madame, two guests are looking for you, saying they know you."


    "Where are they?" Chen asked


    The waiter said, "it''s right outside the door."


    Chen Xiaofen said, "then you let them in."


    A moment later, Xia Wanfen and Cheng Yannan walked into the office. When they saw Chen Xiaofen, Xia Wanfen stepped forward and stood in front of Chen Xiaofen and said, "Hello, Aunt Chen. I''m Xia Wanfen, Xia Shishi''s niece. I''ve met you with my aunt and my parents before."


    Chen Xiaofen''s face showed a smile, nodded and said, "I remember you, but that was a few years ago. I also told your aunt to bring you to play when she was free. Yes? Are you looking for me? "


    Xia Wanfen said, "it''s like this! We have a classmate, because he can''t sing very well, so he wants to sing a very special song. But he said he needed an Guqin. I thought you should have one here, so I came to see you


    Guqin?


    Singing?


    Chen Xiaofen said with tears and laughter: "your classmates are also too interesting? Run to the KTV and play the Guqin


    Xia Wanfen''s face was embarrassed. She also felt that Tang Xiu''s proposal was ridiculous. She blushed and said, "Aunt Chen, my classmate, he It''s really weird. "


    Chen Xiaofen said: "forget it. Since it''s a guest''s request, I will try my best to satisfy it. But I have a request. If you can agree, I will lend you my favorite Guqin


    "Say itXia Wanfen nodded quickly.


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile, "I want to meet your classmate and listen to his Guqin."


    "This..."


    Xia Wanfen and Cheng Yannan look at each other with hesitation. They didn''t know Tang Xiu''s idea. If they agreed rashly, what if Tang Xiu was not happy?


    But!


    In order to hear Tang Xiu sing, Cheng Yannan was still singing while playing Guqin in KTV. He said, "Auntie Chen, we promise you."


    Chen Xiaofen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "otherwise, I''ll arrange the largest private room for you. Let''s all go there and listen to the music. How about it? It happened that some of my friends said they would come back later. I want to tell you that they are all leaders of the provincial Conservatory of music. If you have good singing talent, maybe they will be recruited into the Conservatory of music after your college entrance examination! "


    As soon as Xia Wanfen''s eyes brightened, Cheng Yannan also showed her heart beating appearance. They murmured a few words, and finally agreed to Chen Xiaofen''s proposal.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling and Li Xiaoqian were taken to the VIP room. Seeing Xia Wanfen and Cheng Yannan waiting inside, yuan Chuling asked curiously, "what''s going on? The compartment we used to be in was not good! Why change places? "


    Cheng Yannan glanced at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "our luck is so good. Xia Wanfen and I wanted to test for the provincial Conservatory of music. As a result, when we borrowed the piano, we happened to meet several leaders of the conservatory. They are friends of the KTV boss. That landlady is really nice. In order to help us, she asked us to move here to sing and show the leaders our singing voice


    "Really?"


    Li Xiaoqian, with a beautiful face, immediately exclaimed, "I like singing too. I also want to be admitted to the Conservatory of music. Yan Nan, you don''t know. I dreamed of being a singer since I was young. That''s great. It''s wonderful. If we can be liked by the leaders of the Conservatory of music, we will definitely be admitted to their school. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and then stretched out. Although he didn''t like to have fun with unfamiliar people, he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest when he saw Li Xiaoqian''s excited appearance. Maybe today is an opportunity for them to enter the ideal Conservatory of music!


    His line of sight, finally stops on a tea table.


    On the tea table, there is an antique Guqin. The pattern of climbing dragon and Phoenix carved on the Guqin is lifelike.


    The gate of Xidi KTV.


    Chen Xiaofen smiles at a black Mercedes Benz car slowly stops and looks at the three mature women coming out of it.


    "Boss Chen, how disturbing you are!"


    One of the mature women rushed forward with a smile and gave Chen Xiaofen a big hug.


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile: "you can come to my place, I''m glad it''s too late! How can I call a disturbance? We haven''t seen each other for half a year, haven''t we? You three heartless fellows are enjoying a good fortune in the provincial capital, leaving me alone in Xingcheng. "


    Huang Jie is a mature woman who just jumped at Chen Xiaofen. She put her arms around Chen Xiaofen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "if your family member is willing to let you go, we can arrange everything for you in the provincial capital. It''s all right for you to be employed in our Conservatory of music. "


    Chen Xiaofen said helplessly, "come on, don''t stimulate me. My husband Oh! Come on, let''s not talk about him. I''ve arranged a program for you tonight. It''s unexpected. I hope you''ll enjoy it


    Huang Jie said curiously, "what program?"


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile: "you are all music masters. I want to ask you, have you ever seen guests singing in KTV and borrowing Guqin to sing? Besides, that one should still be a high school student. "


    "Poof..."


    Huang Jie could not help laughing and began to laugh.


    Playing Guqin in KTV, playing and singing? Isn''t this a great way to smooth the world?


    Huang Jie said with a smile, "Xiaofen, this wonderful flower is the special program that you arranged for us? Let''s not make trouble. It''s not easy for us four sisters to get together. I think we''d better get together alone


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile: "Jiebao, don''t you think this kind of play is very novel? I can''t help laughing when I think about playing Guqin and singing in KTV. By the way, I seem to have done it. That was when I just bought the Guqin and tried to play and sing


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three mature beauties laughed.


    Huang Jie hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "since this special program is specially arranged for us by Xiaofen, we will have a long experience. Besides, there are not many students talking about Guqin these days. I don''t know what her level is? If it''s good, I think Xiaofen, you can give her good advice. "


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile: "I have heard that the student who wants to play Guqin and sing is a boy."


    "What?"Three mature beautiful women were shocked.


    A boy?


    Playing Guqin in KTV? You want to play and sing?


    Don''t all boys like playing guitar and being handsome?


    Huang Jie said with a smile: "Xiaofen, tell me the details of the matter. That boy really hooked up my curiosity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Xidi KTV luxury box.


    Tang Xiu sat in front of the Guqin with his hands gently touching the best yellow pear wood. The Guqin is bright as a whole, exquisitely carved and carefully made. Seven strings are properly arranged.


    Guqin is the most noble musical instrument in Han culture. There are two theories: "scholars do not withdraw the zither without any reason" and "left Qin and right book". It ranks first among the four traditional Chinese medicine "Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting", and is regarded as the most elegant representative by literati and elegant guest.


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu also has a guqin, which is the most top-level immortal instrument in the fairyland. The wood is made of Phoenix wood, and the strings are the muscles and veins of the five claw Golden Dragon. It has been nourished by the blood essence of a celestial being for nearly ten thousand years, and refined for hundreds of years in the source of Jiuyou cold pool and ground fire. Even an ordinary immortal, if you can get that guqin, can touch the music to kill immortals, kill high-level immortal.


    "Tang Xiu, do you really know how to play Guqin?"


    Cheng Yannan came to the Guqin and asked with curiosity on her beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu put away that memory and whispered, "well, I''ve learned a little before."


    Cheng Yannan''s eyes showed a trace of contempt and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Even if you play and sing badly, we won''t laugh at you."


    Yuan Chuling also followed the coax: "boss, we will never laugh at you. After all, you can play a few times, which is also considered to be versatile. It''s a pity that you won''t be playing guitar. Otherwise, talking about how handsome and charming it is to play guitar. "


    "Poof..."


    "Hee hee..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian were amused by yuan Chuling''s words.


    The box door, pushed open from the outside.


    "You are very happy. What are you talking about?"


    Chen Xiaofen looks at the five people in the room with a smile. She looks at them with a certain degree of examination, and finally falls on Tang Xiu, who sits cross legged.


    Xia Wanfen welcomed her and said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, we are talking about Tang Xiu''s piano art! He is modest to us... "


    Chen Xiaofen said with a smile: "is he the Tang Xiu you said? At your age, fewer and fewer people can play guqin, and there are fewer boys. Let me introduce them to you. They are my good sisters. They are all teachers of Jindian Conservatory of music in our provincial capital. "


    "Hello, teachers!"


    Cheng Yannan''s three daughters and Yuan Chuling all cried out one after another.


    Tang Xiu didn''t get up. He just nodded to Chen Xiaofen and glanced at Huang Jie. He was out to have fun tonight. He didn''t want to be surprised. But Chen Xiaofen is the owner''s wife of this KTV, he is not good to refuse.


    "Leave as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiu thought.


    Huang Jie''s three people frowned slightly when they saw Tang Xiu''s appearance. They are used to the students'' respect attitude, suddenly see Tang Xiu''s indifferent appearance, which makes them unhappy. However, in their eyes, Tang Xiu is just a passer-by, and they just come to join in the fun.


    The three sat down on the sofa at the other end. Huang Jie glanced at Tang Xiu, then looked at Chen Xiaofen and called, "don''t you say someone wants to play and sing in the KTV? Why don''t you start yet? We all play music, but we can still point out the students


    Chen Xiaofen heard her good sister''s tone of ridicule taste, the bottom of her heart secretly funny. She was also surprised by Tang Xiu''s attitude. At this moment, naturally, I heard the dissatisfaction in the heart of the good sisters, and I was ready to educate Tang Xiu well so that he would not be too arrogant.


    In other ways!


    Maybe they can''t educate Tang Xiu, but in music, they are absolutely authoritative at the moment.


    Cheng Yannan and Yuan Chuling, also aware of the implication of Huang Jie''s words, turned their heads to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu was still indifferent, and finally did not look at Huang Jie''s three girls. As the box quieted down, he lowered his head and looked at the Guqin in front of him.


    "Ding..."


    Tang Xiu''s slender fingers plucked the strings and made a crisp sound.


    The next moment.


    His shining eyes were closed, his right hand plucked the strings, and his left hand pressed them to pick up notes. His fingering is very strange, right hand wipe, pick, hook, pick, hit, pick, rub, lock Left hand up, down, forward and back, sing, â®, î», kneeling finger, take out, take up, grab, claw up, bump, pull, hook, turn finger, ring, etc.


    Hazy.


    Tang Xiu''s hands and fingers, drawing the charm of flowing water, Xiao Xiao Qin sound, Suo qiuluo. Slow rhythm, but outline the bleak picture.


    A few seconds after the sound of the piano played, Huang Jie, who was very disgusted with Tang Xiu, was stunned. Chen Xiaofen, the owner of KTV, was stiff like an electric shock. The pupils of the other two teachers of Jindian Conservatory of music contracted, and their eyes could no longer move from Tang Xiu.


    Touching the notes of the soul makes the four professionals with high musical attainments feel a sense of melancholy in their hearts. To the wind, they are falling into the world.


    Missing!


    Homesick!


    Miss your relatives!


    They seem to have seen a wanderer drifting outside, standing at the end of the trail in late autumn, looking at the back of their hometown. They seem to see a good son full of filial piety, but they are forced to toss and turn in the bleak world, caring about their hometown mother."The fall of the fall of gold in autumn makes me sad."


    Deep, hoarse voice, with the wandering notes of the piano, without a sense of sudden integration. A sad atmosphere, like the smoke floating, slowly diffuse.


    "Ten thousand Zhang immortal Road, ambition hesitates."


    As soon as the painting wind turns, they seem to see the road leading to the top of wanzhang mountain. The boy with the fairy sword is struggling and advancing. But he seemed to turn his head and look at it every step of the way.


    "I ask the heaven, I shout to the earth; I have traveled for thousands of years, traveled through the yellow spring, stepped on the nine days, and searched for the threshold of heaven. I''m sorry, but I can''t make it. I''m willing to regain that year. "


    For a moment.


    Huang Jie and Chen Xiaofen''s women''s hearts trembled. They felt like a dream, as if they were incarnated as the supreme immortal in the lower yellow spring and the last nine days. What they were searching for was the gate of that heaven and the beacon to go home.


    Sad, painful, bitter, read.


    The taste of thousands of worries lingered in their hearts. Two lines of clear tears have already slid down their cheeks and wet their lapels.


    Yuan Chuling was shocked. Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen, and Li Xiaoqian felt like goose bumps all over their bodies. They listened to the music from slow to fast, from slow to stormy. Tang Xiu was low and hoarse at first, then roared and yelled at the back.


    Sitting in front of the guqin, Tang Xiu''s fingers fiddling with the strings become faster and faster. It seems that he has returned to the state of playing the piano when he was in the fairyland. His emotions are all integrated into it. That kind of fairy road is difficult, that kind of homesickness, is played incisively and vividly by his Qin music.


    As time goes by, the music fades.


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head. In his slowly opened eyes, a trace of crystal clear tears rippled open and trickled down the corner of his eyes. The blurred vision gradually became clear. When he saw the people in the box, each with tears on his face, a happiness suddenly rose in his heart.


    Yes!


    Rippling in the heart of happiness!


    Once, as the supreme immortal, if you give him a choice, he would rather give up the status of high, rather than give up the amazing power, become an ordinary person to return to his mother, accompany her, accompany her, when she is old, wait in front of the bed, for her old age to die.


    After a while.


    Chen Xiaofen broke away from the world created by Qin music. Her blurred sight looked at Tang Xiu''s face with tears and a little smile. Suddenly, her heart throbbed. She was moved by the sound and captured by the notes. She never thought that the world should have such a wonderful piano sound, as if full of magic, let her can not help but immerse in it.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, she didn''t know how to express her feelings. After thousands of words, she finally changed into two words: "thank you!"


    Huang Jie wakes up from the aftertaste of the music. She looks at Chen Xiaofen, who wakes her up. She turns her head and looks at Tang Xiu. With a strong sense of shame, she almost finds a way to get in.


    Just now!


    She also said that she wanted to instruct Tang Xiu, but she was immediately convinced by the sound of Tang Xiu''s piano. She is a professional music player. She is also a teacher of the Conservatory of music. She just looked at a master of piano art with a scornful eye. Her narrow mind made her regret turn green.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Huang Jie stepped forward and bowed deeply to Tang Xiu to apologize.


    Now.


    Other people in the box are also waking up. They looked at Tang Xiu with that shocked expression, as if they had encountered the most incredible thing.


    "Boss, you..."


    Yuan Chuling''s lips wriggled a few times, but his voice seemed to be blocked in his throat. Even he didn''t notice that his address became a honorific title, a kind of expression of respect and a kind of psychology of worship.


    The tears in the eyes of Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian passed away, but the tears seemed to have washed their eyes. At the moment, they were particularly bright, as if a small star was releasing their light. They also despised Tang Xiu''s Qin art before, because they had never heard of Tang Xiu''s playing Guqin before.


    And now.


    They looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes as if they were looking up at the superstar worshipped in their hearts.


    "This song should only exist in the sky. How many times have it been heard in the world?"


    A teacher of Jindian Conservatory of music, looking at Tang Xiu with a complicated complexion, sighs faintly.


    Tang Xiu stood up slowly and said calmly, "it''s late. It''s time to go back."


    "No way!"


    Chen Xiaofen and Huang Jie exclaimed.


    Voice down, the two women found their gaffe, hastily erase the tears around the corner of their eyes.


    Huang Jie stood in front of Tang Xiu. She looked at Tang Xiu carefully and said seriously, "your name is Tang Xiu? Students in Star City No.1 middle school? Are you going to take the college entrance examination


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Huang Jie said in a hurry: "don''t take the college entrance examination. Come to Jindian Conservatory of music! My husband is the vice president of Jindian Conservatory of music. He has special places in his hand. You can come to Jindian Conservatory of music without any tests. I''ll give you my word. It''s no problem... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Another female teacher interrupted Huang Jie and said solemnly, "Huang Jie, you are wrong. He can''t be a student in our Conservatory of music. "


    Huang Jie was stunned and blurted out: "what do you mean? He is fully qualified to be a student of Jindian Conservatory of music. "


    The female teacher said in a deep voice, "if he becomes a student of our Conservatory of music, who is qualified to teach him? I think he can go directly to our Jindian Conservatory of music as a teacher. As long as he can stay up for a few years, he can be nominated as a professor


    Teacher?


    Professor?


    Huang Jie patted her head and said, "yes, yes, his level is not suitable for being a student. Tang Xiu, would you like to come to our Conservatory of music? I''m sure I can make you a Guqin teacher. If you do well, you can become a music professor in a few years


    Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan looked at the serious appearance of the two female teachers and the calm expression of Tang Xiu. They were shocked to the point that they could not be more shocked.


    What is a step to the sky?


    This is a step to the sky!


    A piece of music has conquered several teachers of Jindian Conservatory of music, which is famous all over the country. Even they don''t need to take the college entrance examination, they directly skip the grade for the teachers. Even listen to their meaning, Tang Xiu will definitely have a broad road, become the youngest music professor in China.


    God man!


    How wonderful!


    Is there anyone in the world who is better than Tang Xiu?


    In the expectant eyes of several female teachers, Tang Xiu slowly shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    "What?"


    Several female teachers exclaimed, even Chen Xiaofen is full of incredible.


    Refused?


    Great chance, boundless future, so he gave up?


    Chen Xiaofen was afraid that Tang Xiu didn''t know what a teacher of Jindian Conservatory of music meant. He said, "Tang Xiu, the teacher of Jindian Conservatory of music, has a high social status and a great reputation in the music industry. And the professor of Jindian Conservatory of music is a national master of music. Whether it is welfare or social status, it is the dream of countless musicians. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "money, status, I will fight for it in the future, but I will not take the music road. I like music, but it''s just my interest. Therefore, I have no interest in what kind of teacher or professor I am


    Chen Xiaofen opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Even the three female teachers of Jindian Conservatory of music were stunned and didn''t know how to persuade Tang Xiu.


    Yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan are OK. They are not children of ordinary people. They also know that Tang Xiu set up a group company, but Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian don''t know. In particular, Li Xiaoqian, who wanted to be a star, quickly said: "Tang Xiu, if you can enter Jindian Conservatory of music, you will be half pedaled into the entertainment industry. Don''t you want to be a star


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m less interested in being a star."


    Li Xiaoqian said inconceivably: "what''s wrong with being a star? Your music level is so high, you may become the king of music superstar in the future! You can promise three teachers! I believe they can say it and do it. "


    Tang Xiu still shook his head and said faintly, "I said, I''m not interested. Well, that''s all for tonight! I have something else to do tomorrow. I need to rest early. "


    Finish!


    He took the lead and headed for the box door.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    Yuan Chuling chased him out.


    Tang Xiu left the West KTV and saw that Cheng Yannan''s three daughters had not followed him out. He said to yuan Chuling, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first! I''ll go to my restaurant later


    Yuan Chuling hesitated for a moment, not in a hurry to leave, but asked: "boss, after the college entrance examination, which university are you going to apply for?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it. Wait until after the college entrance examination


    Yuan Chuling nodded: "in fact, with your grades, there is no problem in any university in China. I''m thinking that if you don''t rely on the top universities in China, I can go to the same university with you. If you want to enter the top key universities, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to get into it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s the same to study anywhere, mainly depends on how much you can learn. Besides, you can follow me for a while, but not all my life. What university you want to enter depends on what kind of road you are going to take in the future. Your family is doing a lot of business. I think you should ask your father for advice


    Yuan Chuling said with a wry smile, "I went home the other day and talked to my father. I wish I could go to DIDU and study economics. "


    "Don''t you like it?" Tang Xiu said in surprise


    Yuan Chuling said: "it''s not that I don''t like it. I just don''t want to leave Star City. I always feel that it''s very important for my parents to hide something from me. He asked me to study in DIDU, which seems to have a special deep meaning. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and asked slowly, "your parents still haven''t told you why they have a fake divorce?"Yuan Chuling shook his head and said, "No. I think they have some problems, but they are not willing to tell me now. There are still four years to go to college, and I''m afraid of what will happen during this period. "


    "Every family has a difficult lesson to read."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    He patted yuan Chuling on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your father can do business for so many years. He is definitely a man with ideas and abilities. I believe he can solve the problem. Besides, in terms of our relationship, if your father is in trouble in the future, you can ask him to contact me


    "Contact you?"


    Yuan Chuling was stunned.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "what? Think I can''t help your dad? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a wry smile: "boss, I know you have established a group company, but my father''s affairs are not something you can solve for the time being. However, I have been very moved by your words


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s your business whether you listen to my words. Well, I''ll go first. "


    He street old district.


    When Tang Xiu arrived at his restaurant by taxi, he was surprised to find that there were so many people in and out of the restaurant. After two expansions, the original small restaurant has been rented on both sides and the upper floors have been opened. Although the two-story restaurant is not impressive, it looks like it has a kind of antique charm after being reorganized.


    Even.


    Tang Xiu is a little funny that there are security guards in black suits on both sides of the gate. He still remembered that these two guys had once been in the shop to make trouble, but now they have changed their faces and looked like decent people.


    "Boss!"


    When the two young security guards saw Tang Xiu, their eyes suddenly brightened and ushered in with a taste of flattery. After the Tielong riot, they were more convinced of Tang Xiu and followed Tang Xiu with more determination. After all, Tang Xiu can get rid of iron dragon. What else can''t Tang Xiu do in this star city?


    "Well! How''s the store? "


    Tang Xiu inquired as he walked inside.


    A young man nodded and said with a smile: "everything is fine. Our restaurant is reopening and business is more prosperous. Now, no matter at noon or at night, the guests are full. I heard from brother spanner that if you want to reserve a box in our restaurant now, at least one day in advance. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "so good?"


    The young man said, "of course! Our store is good in quality and cheap in price, and the food is delicious. Deep customers like it, especially repeat customers


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I know."


    Entering the restaurant gate, Tang Xiu looked at the busy staff and found that there were many waiters he had never seen before. It was obvious that they were newly recruited. In front of the counter, a dozen men and women were impatient, apparently waiting for a table.


    "Here you are, I''ll call the boss."


    A waiter who knew Tang Xiu immediately exclaimed in surprise when he saw Tang Xiu.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu walked in with a smile.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Do you understand? First come, then come? We''ve been waiting for nearly ten minutes. Even if you ask your boss to come out, you have to arrange for us first. " A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh called out, staring at those big eyes.


    "Poof..."


    The waiter couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at more than a dozen guests, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m not fighting for the table with you. "


    The middle-aged man snorted, "don''t grab the table with us, why are you in a hurry to go inside? Don''t think that I don''t know the twists and turns of these restaurants, and those who think they have some status are all willing to tie up. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as the table is free, I will give it to us as soon as possible. "


    Another middle-aged woman also said: "that is to say, we are also the regular customers of this restaurant. This is just more than a month. We are all here for the third time. We have to sit first. "


    The waiter looked at Tang Xiu with a wry smile on his face and explained with a smile: "everyone, I think you have misunderstood him. He is our young boss, the son of our boss."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, then his face appeared embarrassed and said, "that Hey, little brother, I didn''t know you were the boss''s son. I''m sorry just now! We are also impatient to wait. It''s been nearly ten minutes. We''ve watched people eat, drink, talk and laugh... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    With that, he turned to walk inside.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice sounded from behind Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the fat middle-aged man who came out of more than ten people and said in doubt, "is there anything else?"


    Fat middle-aged blinked his eyes, and then said with a smile: "idol, it''s you! I said how I thought you were familiar. Don''t you remember me? Taxi driver, you show me the way, I drive, we... "


    Tang Xiu''s mind moved, and suddenly thought of his fat middle-aged identity. He interrupted him with a smile and said, "it''s you! Thank you again. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Seeing Tang Xiu recognize him, the fat middle-aged immediately felt special face and said with a smile: "yes, that''s my job. I thought I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect to meet you here again today. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this is your restaurant. I''ve heard them say many times. Your restaurant is very good. The food is plentiful, the price is cheap and the taste is good. "


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, then turned around again and walked inside.


    The fat middle-aged man was stunned. He watched Tang Xiu go away. He couldn''t feel his head clearly. He thought that Tang Xiu was not satisfied with his words.


    "What! To be close to a child is still ignored. It''s obviously a hot face and a cold butt The middle-aged woman who just talked to me sneered at the fat middle-aged woman with disdain.


    For a moment.


    The face of the fat middle-aged turned pig liver.


    After a few steps, Tang Xiu clearly heard the sarcasm of the middle-aged woman behind him. He frowned slightly. He stopped and looked back at the familiar waiter and said, "I remember telling my mother that we should set aside one or two of the most luxurious rooms for the distinguished guests. Did we stay in the restaurant? "


    The waiter said, "two are reserved."


    Tang Xiu said, "is there anyone now?"


    The waiter said, "one of the rooms is occupied and is the leader of the city. There''s another room available


    They said, "let''s use tangkong! I''m familiar with this big brother. He''s nice


    "Good!"


    The waiter nodded respectfully.


    In an instant.


    The fat middle-aged was stunned again. Tang Xiu praised him and turned his anger into joy. He even gave Tang Xiu a grateful look.


    But that middle-aged woman, breath slightly stagnates, on the face suddenly appears angry face. She stretched out her hand and pulled the middle-aged man with a face full of flesh around her and wanted to leave. The middle-aged man was surprised to look at the fat middle-aged man, then turned to the middle-aged woman and whispered: "don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s hard for our family to get together today. They have to give us the best private room in the restaurant, which has already given us a lot of face."


    "Hum..."


    The middle-aged women were obviously afraid of the man with a face full of flesh and blood. They hummed coldly and turned their heads.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to these little things any more. When he came to his mother''s office, he found that his mother was counting accounts with a computer. Looking at her smiling face, Tang Xiu felt comfortable.


    "Mom, the restaurant business is so good, I think you can ask someone to help you manage your finances."


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun''s eyes lit up, put down the account book in her hand, and said with a smile, "you child, what stupid words do you say! Money management can not be handed over to others. What if others report false accounts. My mother is old, but her brain is good enough to cope with it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "who said my mother is old? You are always young and beautiful in my heart. By the way, I have a holiday. I don''t have to go to school tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I will take the exam pass to take the exam. The examination room is in our school. "


    Su Lingyun said with concern: "Xiu''er, don''t be under pressure. Just take it as an ordinary exam. Even if we can''t get into a key university, we can go to an ordinary university, my mother will be satisfied. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have confidence to give you a provincial champion."


    Su Lingyun was amused by Tang Xiu''s words and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you know how to make your mother happy. By the way, have you finished your meal? I''ll cook myself and make it for you... "


    Tang Xiu said quickly, "I have already eaten it. Recently, I have given some supplementary lessons to my classmates. They invited me to eat them tonight. "


    Tang Xiu looked at his white haired mother and thought for a moment. He decided not to go back to nanzha town tonight, but to his real home. It is the greatest wish of his life to spend more time with his mother.


    In the morning.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Su Lingyun to lock the shop door and walk home. Outside, the street lights were dim and there were few pedestrians. The traffic on the road converged like a dragon.


    "Mom, this is the time you go home every day? Alone? " Tang Xiu''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t see spanner and others nearby through his divinity observation.


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "yes! Anyway, it''s very close to our house. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. If you look at this street lamp, you can shine the ground brightly, and you don''t have to worry about not being able to see clearly the ground is sprained. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what time does the restaurant open every day?"


    Su Lingyun said: "I don''t come here until 9 o''clock every morning. They do all the things about vegetables and meat in the morning. Otherwise, I''ll have to die. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said nothing more. He was thinking that his mother would go back so late every day, and it was too unsafe at night. He had to find someone to protect her in secret. These days, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if his mother has a good or bad, he will regret for life.


    Back home.


    Tang Xiu was lying in his familiar bed, looking at the familiar scene in the room, but he felt headache for the lack of hands. In the fairyland, he had a large number of loyal subordinates, no matter what, as long as he asked, there would be immortals to do.But now!


    He had just returned to earth, and many things had to be done by himself. He can''t be lack of skills. If he wants to do his own things, to earn money and practice, and to go to university according to his mother''s wishes, he can''t protect his mother.


    It''s time to cultivate some of your cronies, aren''t you


    This idea came to Tang Xiu''s mind. However, in this age of money, he found that he was too poor. Although he has made a lot of money recently, he has only a few million left. For example, the money from Tielong, such as the compensation from Shenglong martial arts school, was taken by Kangxia to develop the company. What''s more, he didn''t spend less money on the purchase of medicinal materials recently.


    "He owes Chen Zhizhong 2.5 billion, and asks Gu Xiaoxue for 100 million. Where can I get a lot of money? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a long time, and finally put the idea of "cultivating close friends" in his heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The dull knock on the door awakened Tang Xiu, who was gradually asleep. When he got dressed and looked at the time, he found it was two o''clock in the evening.


    "Who knocked at the door so late?"


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply and walked out of the room door to see her mother Su Lingyun coming out with her clothes on.


    "How can someone knock on our door in the middle of the night?" Su Lingyun hesitated and didn''t know whether to open the door or not. After all, there are no good people out there.


    Tang Xiu said, "just look at it."


    Say it!


    He strode to the door, opened the door, the first rush is a pungent wine gas. Then, Su Shangwen''s clothes were in disorder and his eyes were flushed.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were quick, and he reached for Su Shangwen''s collar and threw him directly outside the door of the house. Seeing him fall on the ground, his eyes were cold.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Shangwen struggled to get up from the ground. When he shook his head and saw Tang Xiu standing in front of him, he immediately swore and rushed up: "you damn little bastard, it''s all because of you. To If it wasn''t for you, would Lao Tzu be so miserable? Compensate me Pay for my company, my money... "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped Su Shangwen in the face, slapped him and sat on the cement floor outside the door. He said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If you drink too much, you can go home and sleep. Don''t be crazy with us. Otherwise, you will not lose the company so simply, and your own safety will not be guaranteed. "


    Su Shangwen covered his face with disgusting wine and cursed: "you You little bunny, your wings are hard, aren''t you? ***How dare you fight Hit Laozi? If there was no Laozi, could your family be as good as it is now? Your mother My wife and I have been begging for money for a long time, and I don''t know where they died in


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, turned to look at Su Shangwen, whose face had changed dramatically inside the door, and said in a deep voice, "Mom, if you can trust me, let me solve this matter, you go and have a rest."


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Xiuer, he..."


    Tang Xiu said, "I asked people to do it. You can rest assured that there will be no problem with his personal safety. "


    "You..."


    Su Lingyun stares at Tang Xiu. Suddenly she finds that her son is really grown up and doesn''t need to protect him in her arms. Moreover, she found that her son had grown up a lot in the last two months, and had become somewhat mysterious.


    "All right."


    Su Lingyun has been very disappointed with her brother, so she shakes her head and turns back to her room.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the door, closed the door from the outside, reached for Su Shangwen, and strode downstairs. When he came to the roadside, he slapped Su Shangwen in the face again, knocked him unconscious, reached for a taxi, threw 200 yuan to the taxi driver, and reported Su Shangwen''s home address.


    With the taxi gone, Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes and dialed Chen Zhizhong''s phone. Although it was already two o''clock in the night, he had to disturb Chen Zhizhong. In order to prevent his mother from being harassed, he had to solve Su Shangwen''s affairs as soon as possible.


    He was very glad that he would come back to live tonight. Otherwise, with Su Shangwen''s character, his mother would definitely be abused or even beaten by him.


    "Master, do you want me?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, Chen Zhizhong''s voice came.


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you asleep?"


    Chen Zhizhong said: "not yet. Deal with some things. What can I do for you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "how are things going with Su Shangwen?"


    Chen Zhizhong said: "the net has started to close. Su Shangwen''s Shangwen real estate company has a lot of problems and even a lot of black accounts. At most five days, he will be arrested. Even if he cannot be sentenced to life imprisonment, he will have to live in prison for more than ten or twenty years. In addition... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Chen Zhizhong said: "two and a half years ago, his wife had a traffic accident and escape case. Although she escaped at the beginning, it was also investigated by the people I sent. What''s your plan... "


    "Send it in together."


    Tang Xiu was indifferent.


    It''s not that he is indifferent, but he knows one thing: Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. It is said that it''s not that a family doesn''t go into the same house. Chen Zhizhong and Zhang Meiyun have the same virtues. They are narrow-minded and mean. If Chen Zhizhong is sent to prison, she may do something crazy.


    As for their sons and daughters, Tang Xiu had already made a decision. If they were able to make a fresh start in the future, they would be able to let them go. If they don''t repent, they will be cleaned up in the future.


    Family affection!


    It''s a joke to Tang Xiu! In his heart, except for his mother, there was no family relationship in the world. He will be grateful to those who have been kind to their mother and son, but those who dare to cause trouble to their mother will remove all these threats.


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    In the mobile phone, Chen Zhizhong''s voice came again.


    Tang Xiu asked calmly, "send someone to stare at Su Shangwen and his wife. I don''t want to harass my mother again before they go to prison. In addition, if you have time one day, you can come to nanzha town in the evening. "


    "Yes


    The call is over.


    Tang Xiu put the mobile phone into his pocket, and the cruel color in his eyes slowly disappeared. However, he still held a fire in his heart. When he returned to the earth, he hated Su Shangwen the most. Now, he finally realized a sentence: distant relatives are better than near neighbors.


    Neighbors can at least nod with a smile and greet each other. But relatives, but relying on that cold blood, continue to make trouble for the family.


    In the vast night, Tang Xiu did not rush home.


    He''s asking.


    He found that when he came back to earth, he was tied up when things happened. There are the fetters of kinship and the restriction of law. If in the fairyland, if someone dares to offend him, he can fight and kill without hesitation. But in this world, there will always be all kinds of scruples.


    He''s not a ruthless person, but he doesn''t want to have trouble one after another. In his opinion, the best choice is to remove the roots. But those constraints always make him unable to let go.


    "Still too weak."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    In his view, the law is made for the weak, and only they become stronger, whether it is their own cultivation strength, or their own wealth accumulation, status symbol.


    Half an hour later.


    When Tang Xiu got home, he found that the light in the living room was still on. The mother in her coat was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and her cheeks were still covered with tears that had not been dried.


    "Mom, go and have a rest."


    Tang Xiu sighed slightly and said softly.


    Su Lingyun raised her head, looked at Tang Xiu nervously and asked, "Xiu''er, you take him..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Lingyun and said seriously, "Mom, I stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take him back. In addition, I hope you will erase this person from your mind in the future. Otherwise, in the future, not only you will be miserable, even I will not have a good end. Don''t forget how he used to treat us


    Su Lingyun hesitated: "but after all, he is..."


    Tang Xiu directly took out his assassin''s mace and said in a deep voice, "Mom, if Su Shangwen''s company doesn''t close down, if he keeps on making money, he may get better in the future. But he hated us so much that he didn''t want us to be better. Do you want to wait for the future, he is more rich and powerful, forcing you to transfer the restaurant to him? Forcing me to drop out of school and go home? Or, as before, find a group of ruffians to smash our shop and send us to the hospital? "


    Su Lingyun''s pupil shrinks, and the past comes to her mind. She was kind-hearted, but she was forced to be impatient. She nodded heavily and said, "Xiuer, you are right. He doesn''t make us feel better, so we won''t let him. I don''t want to ask about this, but you can''t do anything against the law and discipline


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Tang Xiu nodded, lifted her from the sofa and sent her to the bedroom.


    The next morning.


    After his mother left, Tang Xiu quickly left home and went to chaonanzha town. In the morning, I have to give yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan supplementary lessons, and the people from the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island have arrived and are waiting for him in Nancha town.


    He bought the snow lotus from Tianshan mountain yesterday. After thinking about it, he decided not to refine the medicine himself. After all, his accomplishments are limited. It takes a lot of effort to refine the best pills. Although Ji Yumei is injured now, she knows how to make pills. Once it is refined, it will be good for its wound.


    "After the college entrance examination, the most important thing is to look for precious minerals. Now I have the cleft hollow stone, as long as the materials of refining space container are complete, we should seize the time to refine it. Now when I''m out, I always carry things with my hands. It''s very inconvenient. "Tang Xiu returned to nanzha town with snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain. He gave the things to Ji Yumei, who had arrived in person. After sending her away, he stood in front of the bedroom window to think.


    There is no end to human desire.


    Tang Xiu''s heart had been haunted by many demons, and it was as refined as steel. But even so, there are still some miss fairyland when the treasure.


    Two days. It''s a flash.


    The pace of the college entrance examination has finally come late.


    At the gate of No.1 Middle School of star city.


    When Tang Xiu arrived by taxi, he found that all the students in his class had arrived. Han Qingwu, the head teacher, was counting the number of students.


    "Tang Xiu, you are here at last."


    Han Qingwu is relieved to see Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road, so I came a little late."


    "You can''t come earlier," said Han Qingwu! It''s our turn to enter the school immediately. When we get to the examination room, we must not be nervous. Take out all your levels and strive for an excellent result


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Soon.


    By checking their ID cards and admission cards, students of class 10 lined up to enter the school gate. After entering, they separate and look for their own examination room.


    "Boss, I''m in examination room 36. Which test room are you in?" Yuan Chuling, holding a stationery bag, approached Tang Xiu and asked.


    ¡°18¡£¡±


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Yuan Chuling''s face showed some regret and said, "it''s a pity that we are not in the same examination room. Otherwise, I am confident that I can be admitted to the best key university in China."


    Tang Xiu said: "this college entrance examination is different from the past, it is almost impossible to cheat. You''d better put away that devious mind and rely on your real ability to do the topic


    But.


    He was happy, because he just thought that it was not convenient for others to cheat, but he was very convenient. When he took the high school entrance examination, as long as his mind was put out, he could "see" the answers on the test papers of many students in the classroom clearly.


    If it is a few answers, compared with plagiarism may not be effective, but if hundreds of answers, coupled with their own knowledge, Tang Xiu felt that if he failed to do well in the exam, he was really blind to his talent.


    Send out the papers.


    Tang Xiu scanned all the questions from the beginning to the end, and then he wrote quickly and began to answer them. In about half an hour, he finished all the questions in the whole paper. This time, he didn''t keep it. After ten years of hard work, he only made a name for the gold list. College entrance examination is to verify the learning achievements of more than ten years.


    Tang Xiu checked the answers. When he was bored, he began to observe the answers of other examinees by using his divine sense. To his surprise, the examinees sitting around him had extremely poor accuracy of answers. One of them even wrote partial questions on the most basic composition.


    "Hand in your paper!"


    Time is up, said the invigilator.


    The Chinese test in the morning, the math test in the afternoon, and the test in the next two days were spent in the worries of the candidates and their parents.


    Tang''s exam was very smooth and pleasant. Because he finally does not have to waste time in the classroom, the next two months of vacation, let him have a kind of high flying feeling.


    After returning to school, Tang Xiu only took pictures with class 10, and then he left immediately. He doesn''t have much friendship with his classmates in class 10, so he has a better relationship with yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan.


    "Boss, my father gave me a death order. I must invite you to be a guest. So, come with me now? " Yuan Chuling followed Tang Xiu out of the school gate and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu glanced at the Mercedes Benz parked on the road outside the school gate, and the driver standing at the door of the school. He was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to know where to go to university?"


    Yuan Chuling nodded: "have thought clearly, go to the devil."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "your father didn''t mean to want you to go to the imperial capital? What are you doing in Mordor


    Yuan Chuling said seriously: "my character is not suitable for studying in the imperial capital. There is too much public security and too many dandies. If I really go to the imperial capital, I will have a fight with so and so dandies one day. People don''t say it all! The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. I''m OK in Star City, but I''m not even a fart when I get to the imperial capital. I''d better not go there and suffer. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were considerate. After all, it is the most prosperous city and financial center in China. If you study hard and toss about well, you may be able to make a career in Mordor. "


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile, "boss, don''t give me a bad look. Will you follow me or not? You give me a good word. I''ve said in advance that if you don''t go with me, I''ll be beaten by my father when I get home. "


    "Go!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    He understood yuan Zhengxuan''s intention of making him a guest. Now, more than a month has passed since the original kidnapping case. Since the police did not come to the door again, it shows that yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing did not tell the story about him. He also knows that some people owe affection. If they don''t even say a word, they will always think about it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Tang Xiu agreed to visit yuan Chuling''s house in order to reassure yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing, and to find out why they pretended to divorce. After all, yuan Chuling is sincere to him. If he can help yuan Chuling''s family, he doesn''t mind pushing.


    "Great."


    Yuan Chuling knew Tang Xiu''s character. He was ready to be rejected. What he said was a lie. He was an adult. His father would not smoke him. However, yuan Chuling was very happy to finish the task assigned by her parents.


    Half an hour later.


    Mercedes Benz has entered Jindi villa area, which is also a high-end villa area. Although there is no way to compare it with nanzha Town, the people who live here are all rich or expensive owners.


    In the luxury villa.


    Yuan Zhengxuan sat in his study and looked at the financial statements with a very serious expression. In front of him stood a middle-aged man in a suit.


    "Boss, our scientific research laboratory has been repeatedly invaded by unidentified people. Although our security system is tight and we have intercepted them for many times, it is a long night''s dream. I''m afraid that if those rogues take advantage of the loopholes, they will cause great losses to us. Do you think we should move the core confidential information in the laboratory to the new laboratory as soon as possible The middle-aged man with a bitter smile on his face said helplessly.


    Yuan Zhengxuan didn''t answer in a hurry. After reading the financial statements carefully and putting them on the table in front of him, he shook his head in silence and said, "since they have been staring at us, it is not a good time to move now. We do not have the best action, once we have the action, we will be caught by the other party loopholes, the truth of a hundred secrets, you can not understand. Therefore, at present, only increase the security force. "


    The middle-aged man hesitated: "we trust the security members, almost all arranged in the laboratory side, how to send more security forces?"


    "After all, our business is to cooperate with the military. I have passed on the problem to the military leaders, and I believe that they will help to provide solutions," Yuan said. If there is no news from them, I will spend a lot of money to hire the top and most professional security personnel in China. "


    The middle-aged man bewildered: "the security personnel that we spend money to hire, the loyalty is certainly not high. If those forces pay a lot of money to buy it, I''m afraid they can''t bear the temptation. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan asked, "what about the data I asked you to investigate? Is there any news about the recently retired special forces


    "We got in touch with the military, we got a list, and our people are in contact with each other," the middle-aged man said. But... "


    Yuan Zhengxuan frowned and asked, "but what?"


    The middle-aged man said, "however, the special forces soldiers who have not retired for a long time seem to reject us and propose to compete with the people we sent. As a result, our people are vulnerable. I''ve looked for a chance to talk about them. They seem to have great respect for a special combat captain named wolf head. Several of them have said that if we can invite that wolf head, they will promise to work here. "


    "Wolf head?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan inquired: "has the identity of that wolf head been investigated clearly?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I can''t find out. He doesn''t look like a person in this world. All his files are blank. Even if I asked the military to help with the investigation, there would be no results. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "I''m here to find out the senior leaders of the military to find out the identity of this wolf head. Leave the list and go back first. "


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man took out a paper full of names from his briefcase, put it on the table, and then turned out of the room.


    Now.


    Zhao Jing''s figure appeared at the door. Her face was a little excited. She said, "husband, Xiaoling sent me a message saying that the car has entered the villa area. Let''s meet at the door. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was stunned, then suddenly rose.


    He was full of curiosity about his son''s classmate, Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu only saved his wife, he would not condescend to meet him outside the door. However, recently, he has been very close to long Hanwen, the boss of Long''s group, and Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical, and learned a lot about Tang Xiu from them. Even, he never dreamed that Tang Xiu was Chen Zhizhong''s master. So far, he has not found out what Chen Zhizhong wanted to learn from Tang Xiu when he became a teacher.


    Hidden!


    Mysterious!


    This is the real evaluation of Tang Xiu in Yuan Zhengxuan''s mind.


    Outside the courtyard.


    When the Mercedes Benz stopped in the parking space and the door opened, Zhao Jing''s eyes lit up. There was excitement, gratitude and a trace of fear in his eyes. She still can''t forget that Tang Xiu killed the kidnapper who wanted to offend her in her face.


    "It''s really him!"


    Although Zhao Jing has seen Tang Xiu''s photos countless times, she has seen Tang Xiu''s appearance with her own eyes, and she is finally 100% sure that this is her savior.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was calm. After seeing yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing, he let yuan Chuling take his arm and come to them."Dad, mom. I invited Tang Xiu, and the task was successfully completed. " Yuan Chuling said with a smile.


    Zhao Jing''s eyes have never been driven from Tang Xiu since he got off the bus. Hearing her son finish, she bowed gratefully and said, "Tang Xiu, thank you."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you''re welcome. I should also thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Zhao Jing was stunned, and her eyes showed a look of bewilderment.


    Yuan Zhengxuan was a wise man. He immediately understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words, stretched out his hand and pulled Zhao Jing. Then he said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, that''s a big case after all. Since you didn''t stay there, it means that you don''t want to be known that you did it. Even if we are repaying the benefactor, we can''t publicize it. That''s what we should do. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "that matter has been turned over. Let''s forget it later! Thank you for your kind invitation. I''m going to disturb you today


    Zhao Jing is also a smart woman, but she is so excited that she can''t recognize the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words just now. Hearing her husband yuan Zhengxuan''s words, she suddenly realizes. He said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, it''s our pleasure that you can come to our house. How can we disturb you! Come on, come on. I''ve cooked a table of food myself. Let''s talk while eating. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan also said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed to follow them into the villa. Later, he chatted with yuan Chuling''s parents and came to the restaurant.


    Yuan Zhengxuan opened a bottle of wine with his own hands and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I don''t drink very much at ordinary times, but I like to collect fine wine. This bottle of wine I have collected for more than 20 years. It tastes very good. How about you taste it?"


    Tang Xiu thought of the best wine that could be enjoyed by the guests of Baiyan restaurant. He said with a smile: "Uncle yuan likes to collect good wine. I''ll give you two bottles of wine some other day."


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile: "as far as I know, Chen Zhizhong has a lot of good wine. If you can bring me two bottles, it would be really..."


    His words suddenly stopped, and his face was slightly stagnant.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and said with a smile: "it seems that uncle yuan is very concerned about my affairs! I know that Chen Zhizhong is my apprentice. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was very quick and regretted secretly. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he could not recognize the deep meaning. He said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu, you are my son''s classmate and my wife''s savior. I want to know more about you. It''s just that I didn''t think the results were incredible. I can feel that you are not an ordinary child. You should be able to understand my mind. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "Understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Yuan Chuling said, "Dad, I think the boss can be an ordinary person! Tang Xiu is not only a mess in his academic achievements, but also very good at martial arts. By the way, he''s already in business now, and I''m weak compared with him. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing looked at each other, and they showed surprise.


    Yuan Zhengxuan asked, "Tang Xiu, haven''t you just finished the college entrance examination? You''ve already started a business? What business? Do you need uncle yuan''s help? "


    Tang Xiu said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s a small business. I don''t need to bother you for the time being. In the future, if I do


    If there is a place for me to open my mouth, I will never get it


    Yuan Chuling said, "Dad, don''t look down on my boss. He''s very powerful! Even the famous city of Kangxia... "


    "Yuan Chuling!"


    Tang Xiu touched him with his hand and whispered.


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at his son and Tang Xiu. He was puzzled and said, "Kangxia? Is that business genius who recently came to our star city to set up Shengtang group? "


    Yuan Chuling glanced at Tang Xiu and found that he had an unhappy expression on his face. He said with a sad face, "boss, they are my parents. Don''t you have to hide them?"


    Tang Xiu sighed at yuan Zhengxuan and said, "in fact, I am the boss of Shengtang group. It''s just that I seldom ask about the company''s affairs. Generally, Kangxia is in charge of it. "


    "What?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan got up with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Who is Kangxia?


    It was a business genius who once caused a sensation all over the world. Since she left wall street, the world''s financial center, and returned to China, everything she has done has proved that she is not in vain. That kind of fierce business genius, once refused numerous large-scale group''s invitation, which made countless super rich feel sorry. She came to star city to set up a group company and worked for Tang Xiu?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Zhao Jing is also full of incredible.


    She has an advertising agency in the same building as Shengtang group, and she is very clear about Kangxia. She also had some understanding of the prosperous Tang Group, but she never thought that the prosperous Tang Group was Tang Xiu''s, not to mention that Kangxia was actually working for Tang Xiu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The rich lunch, the food color, the fragrance is complete, the wine which has been treasured for more than 20 years is also intoxicating. Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling were well fed, while yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing were a little boring. Even after lunch, their husband and wife had not been completely free from the shock.


    "Uncle yuan, let''s talk alone?"


    Tang xiukan said to yuan Zhengxuan.


    Yuan Zhengxuan was silent for a moment, nodded seriously and said, "come to my study! Xiaojing, you can make a pot of tea for us and send it to our study. "


    Yuan Chuling was surprised and said, "boss, what do you want to talk to my father? Still so mysterious? Can''t I listen? "


    Tang Xiu did not answer.


    Yuan Zhengxuan said in a deep voice, "Xiaoling, you can watch TV in the living room."


    "All right."


    Yuan Chuling shrugged her shoulders and walked to the living room.


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s study is antique and full of literary flavor. There are many precious calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Besides the notebook computer, there are also four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on his desk. Around the bookshelves, there are all kinds of books.


    Yuan Zhengxuan beckoned Tang Xiu to come to the tea table. After they took their seats on the sofa, yuan Zhengxuan asked, "Tang Xiu, what topic do you want to talk to me alone?"


    Tang Xiu said, "two topics. The first is to ask whether uncle yuan has any unspeakable difficulties? Why do you and your wife want a fake divorce? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Xiaoling even told you about this matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! He was very painful before, self abandonment, hate you, I often enlighten him around him. Later, he knew that you were a fake divorce, but he didn''t want to tell him the difficulties. His heart was always hanging. Of course, you don''t have to tell me. The second topic I want to talk to you is to tell you that if you encounter any problems that cannot be solved in the future, you can tell me and I will help you once. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was silent.


    If he didn''t know that Tang Xiu was Chen Zhizhong''s master, if he didn''t know that Tang Xiu was the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, he might sneer at this promise.


    But at the moment, he can''t.


    Yuan Zhengxuan was silent for a few minutes. After Zhao Jing brought some fragrant tea and left the study, he slowly looked up at Tang Xiu and asked cautiously, "how can I believe you?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "you can not choose to trust me. If you think you can hold on, you don''t have to look for me in the future. I''m afraid of trouble. If you''re not yuan Chuling''s father, even if you''re a rich boss, I won''t look you in the eye. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan frowned slightly and said slowly, "I''m in trouble now, but I can still carry it. What I do, the business I run, is classified. It''s not just for me, it''s for our country. So you can''t tell me. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I understand."


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s face moved and he asked, "I heard that your martial arts are very good?"


    Tang Xiu said, "a little bit."


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a wry smile: "there are not many young people who are as fierce as you, and those who are as low-key as you are very rare. When we talk together, I can''t feel that you are a young man at all. Instead, it seems that you are communicating with a person of the same age and identity. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you should be glad that you are yuan Chuling''s father. If we don''t meet today, if we meet in ten or eight years'' time, maybe you need to look up to me."


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile: "you boy, your tone is very big."


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "the strong are not blowing it out. There is still a long way to go. Let''s wait and see. "


    Go and see?


    Yuan Zhengxuan narrowed his eyes. He suddenly had an idea in his mind and asked tentatively: "Tang Xiu, you can kill five or six A-level wanted criminals, which proves that you are very strong. If I ask you a favor now, can you do it? "


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "our company has a laboratory. We need to send the core data of the laboratory to another newly established secret laboratory twice. These materials are very important and very important. They are related to the success or failure of my business and the leakage of state secrets. If I ask you to accompany the escort, can you guarantee that there will be no accident? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if it belongs to state secrets, why not let the police or the military escort them?"


    "As I said, this is top secret information. I don''t want other people or forces to get it, including the police and the military," Yuan said. Otherwise, I can''t do my business. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the first batch of things is free. The second batch of things, 10 million hard work. If you agree, I''ll help with the escort. If there is a problem in the process, I will repay it at a hundred times the price of the hard work. "


    A hundred times?


    Billion?


    Yuan Zhengxuan was stunned. He patted his thigh and said, "no problem, this matter has been decided. Give me three days, three days later, send out the first batch of information. I said in advance that my men are responsible for the delivery, and you are responsible for the escort. "Tang Xiu asked, "can you ask who is the person who wants to get the information?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan said solemnly, "I can only tell you that it''s £ . And there is more than one force. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in three days, I will bring some people. You can rest assured of these people. They are absolutely reliable. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about who they are, just remember that we will be responsible for the security of confidential information," Tang said


    Suddenly!


    His face moved, and he remembered one thing in his mind. He said, "Uncle yuan, your business should be related to the military. I think there must be some contacts in the military. I want to ask you about something."


    "Say it


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded.


    "I''ve bought an island overseas to set up a security force," Tang said. So, I think there are many talented people in the army. Can you ask for a list of veterans for me? I don''t have much hope for retired special soldiers. Ordinary retired field soldiers can. The number of people! It doesn''t have to be too much. Thirty people are enough. "


    "You..."


    Yuan Zhengxuan didn''t expect that it was this kind of thing that Tang Xiu asked for help. He subconsciously turned around and looked at his desk with a wry smile in his heart.


    A piece of cake!


    Two people can''t eat enough!


    But!


    If they are veterans of the ordinary field corps, there is no big problem. However, after all, Tang Xiu is his wife''s life-saving benefactor, if he hides the good, some can''t say.


    Or


    Tell him the list?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to recruit those rebellious veterans to his command. He can''t do it. He''ll do it himself. At that time, I can not only have a clear conscience, but also be worthy of him.


    Thinking of this, yuan Zhengxuan immediately got up, went to the table, took the list, handed it to Tang Xiu, and said, "this is a batch of lists that my staff have worked hard to get. All of them are special soldiers who have just retired this year. I was going to hire them myself. If you can take them for your own use, I''ll give them to you. But if you can''t, I''ll take them under my command. Don''t blame me. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the list, wrote down the name and contact information in his heart, then returned the list to yuan Zhengxuan, nodded and said, "thank you very much. If I don''t invite them, it has nothing to do with them. If you can invite them, I don''t have any bad ideas. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a loud smile: "Tang Xiu, you let me have the feeling that" the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the front waves die on the beach. ". How can you say that sentence? (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?)), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (?), (. You are so good now. I don''t know how much you will achieve in the future. As you just said, maybe in ten or eight years, I really should look up to you. "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu naturally accepted yuan Zhengxuan''s praise.


    Then.


    After a few more chatting, Tang Xiu got up and said goodbye.


    Nanzha town.


    When Tang Xiu came back, he could see the ancient sound lying on the sofa sleeping soundly, while Mu Qingping was still at home.


    Tang Xiu went upstairs to take a blanket and put it on the body of Guyin. He made a pot of tea himself and drank tea in the living room, waiting for the ancient sound to wake up. It''s all right. He remembered his promise to take her out for a day at the end of the college entrance examination, so he called the teacher of the new ideas training class to inform her that the afternoon class would stop.


    Tang Xiu was fond of the ancient sound and doted on the little apprentice from his heart.


    After all!


    Can be tortured by her constitution for more than two years, but has not been hurt to death, this toughness is really too strong. If it were for him, he would have lost his life at the age of Guyin.


    And then.


    She is very sensible and filial.


    Tang Xiu used to love Gu Yan''er very much, because he had a poor life experience and suffered a lot. It''s just like the lonely grass in the wild. It''s hard to live.


    The ancient sound is very similar to Gu Yaner.


    Now, Gu Yaner has suffered a lot for him, even risking his soul to come to the earth through time and space, which moved him deeply.


    So!


    He is also very good at the ancient sound, and he believes that the ancient sound will not let him down in the future.


    Half an hour later.


    Mu Qingping came back from the outside and saw Tang Xiu in the living room. When her eyes fell on her daughter, she felt warm in her heart.


    "Tang..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted her with a wave of hands, got up and went over and said, "Yinyin is still sleeping. I think she seems very tired. Let her sleep a little more! I just called her tutor, and I didn''t let her continue to make up lessons in the afternoon. I promised her that I would take her out to play. "Mu Qingping could feel Tang Xiu''s love for her daughter. She almost had no hesitation. She nodded and said, "you go! I do housework at home. "


    [ten chapters broke out yesterday, and now I''m dizzy and sleepy. Let''s have a rest at night and continue to break out after a few days. Today, I''d like to update the four chapters first. I''d like to ask brothers and sisters to support the monthly pass. The more monthly tickets, the more fierce the update^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Star City Zoo.


    Tang Xiu takes Gu Yin''s hand and walks along the bamboo path of the zoo. In the afternoon, Tang Xiu told Gu Yin that she wanted to take her out to play. However, she did not like to go to the amusement park. Instead, she wanted to come to the zoo. In order to make her happy, Tang Xiu naturally followed her heart.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    With a smile on his face, Gu Yin said, "ask me, master."


    Tang Xiu asked, "other children like amusement parks very much. Why do you like zoos? Those little animals are lovely, but I don''t think it''s much different from watching them on TV? "


    The smile on Gu Yin''s small face quickly disappeared, and a sad look flashed in her eyes, but she was still very strong and said, "my father once promised me that he would take me to the zoo in the future. But he never took me until he died. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly pinched her little hand to show her comfort.


    Gu Yin raised her small face, smile back to her face, and said, "master, they all say that one day is a teacher and life is a father. You have been my master for a long time. In Yinyin''s heart, you are my father. You brought me to the zoo, and I have no regrets. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was warm. He held her up and said with a smile, "it''s still our family''s sound is sensible. Come on Let the teacher father take a bite. "


    "Hee hee Itching


    The sound of laughter is like a bamboo bell.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly rings.


    Tang Xiu held the ancient sound in one hand, and took out his mobile phone with the other hand. He looked at the number of the caller ID, and suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Hello, this is Tang Xiu


    On the mobile phone, came the voice of Miao Wentang: "Tang Xiu, I have done what you asked me to do. I will arrive at Xingcheng tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    "Do you mean the Butler trainers I asked you to find for me?" Tang asked


    "Yes, they are."


    Thank you


    After Tang Xiu finished, he was ready to hang up the phone. However, the voice of Miao Wentang came again, and his tone was still hesitant.


    "Tang Xiu, can you do me a favor? I have been in trouble recently, otherwise I would have arranged for you


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shao Mingzhen and I found a Tiankeng," Miao Wentang said. We suspected that there were special ores in it. We explored several times, but we failed each time and got hurt. The people we brought with us have lost a lot. "


    "Tiankeng?"


    Tang Xiu was puzzled.


    Miao Wentang explained: "Tiankeng is a deep crater made by an extraterrestrial meteorite falling to the earth. However, there are some problems with the location of this discovery, which is in the prin mountains of tohara province. Here the terrain is dangerous, and there are poisonous snakes and beasts. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the swamp. Most importantly, there seems to be an array in it. We have broken through it several times. It is true that we have broken into the edge of the Tiankeng, but the location of the Tiankeng is a steep mountain, and there are a lot of underground passages inside the mountain. In short, the situation here is very complicated. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He was eager to find the ore material for refining space ring. Now there is news of special ore. So instead of hesitating, he said, "where are you now?"


    Miao Wentang said: "we are in a small town under cangbei city in Dongyuan province. It''s called Castle Peak. It''s near the PRINS. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I settled down those housekeeper trainers from abroad, and I rushed there immediately. But let''s say in advance that if I get the precious ore, I''ll have one. "


    "No problem!"


    Miao Wentang was overjoyed and agreed without thinking.


    At the end of the call, Tang Xiu put down the ancient sound and said with a smile, "it seems that not only do you want to be a student, but your mother will also be a student. I got her some great teachers from abroad


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "mom must not be as smart as me."


    Tang Xiu pinched his face and said with a smile, "the sound of our family is the most intelligent. let''s go! The lion forest is ahead. Let''s go and see the lions. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    All afternoon.


    Tang Xiu lingered in the zoo with the ancient sound and enjoyed it very much. It was not until the evening that he returned to nanzha town after having a McDonald''s meal with the ancient sound.


    At night.


    Tang Xiu contacted long Zhengyu and found out that he was drinking in the dragon kitchen restaurant, so he immediately rushed over. Tomorrow, the foreign housekeeper trainers will arrive soon. He needs to arrange their accommodation in advance. Moreover, it is best to find a suitable villa in nanzha town.


    The night of dragon kitchen restaurant, neon flashing, as if the stars fall into the world. Tang Xiu has been here several times, so he is familiar. The security guard, who had a good memory, recognized Tang Xiu''s identity and released him directly.


    "Why? The boss? "


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the restaurant.Tang xiushun looks at the sound source and finds that it is Andy who looks like a child and loli. Nodding slightly, Tang Xiu went over and asked, "are you here to eat?"


    Andy is wearing a beautiful dress tonight, with long hair, low heels and light make-up on her face. Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, she said with a smile, "President Kang was invited to join the charity party here, because she didn''t like to bring a male partner, so she asked me to accompany her. Are you here for the charity party, too? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m here to find someone."


    Andy laughs: "is the boss looking for a woman? Or men? If you''re so good, I''ll be jealous if I look for a woman. "


    Tang Xiu has a faint smile. He has heard of the openness of foreign girls. So he didn''t like Andy''s words, and said with a smile, "man, it''s my friend. You don''t go to a charity party. Why are you running out? Is the charity party over? "


    Andy said, "the charity party hasn''t started yet! I came early and I''m waiting for Mr. Kang here. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, you can wait for her here! I have something else to do. I''ll go inside first. "


    Andy said quickly, "boss, can you take me in? The security guards here let me in, but I''m not a member here. They only let me wait here. I''m not allowed to go in until Mr. Kang comes. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "they let you enter the gate, but they won''t let you go inside?"


    Andy nodded again and again, showing a pathetic look, and said, "yes! They won''t let me in. I had an early lunch and I''m starving. "


    Tang Xiu waved to the security guard who kept looking towards him. When the security guard quickly came to Tang''s face, he respectfully said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to Andy and said with a smile, "he is an employee of our company. Let me take her in."


    The security guard hesitated and said, "Sir, you have been here before, so I know you and can let you in, but you have to take others. I need to ask for instructions..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I''m looking for long Zhengyu."


    The security guard was stunned and quickly showed more respect and said: "Sir, since you are a friend of Mr. long, that is our VIP here. Please!"


    Don Xiu nodded and led Andy inside. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Andy took his arm and made a face at the security guard.


    "Children!"


    Tang Xiu was amused by Andy''s temperament.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu takes Andy to the main building and looks at a well-dressed guest. He sighs in his heart that ordinary people want to come to the dragon kitchen restaurant. Unless they know some powerful people and follow them in, it is difficult to enter the gate, let alone consume in it.


    Two people take the elevator to the 16th floor. Tang Xiu looks at Andy and asks, "when my friend and I have time to talk, you can find a place to eat."


    Andy''s smiling eyes narrowed and asked, "boss, are you paying for it?"


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "you don''t have to pay for it. You''ll be a big eater later. My friend is very rich and will be recorded in his account. In addition, I''ll tell him later that he can find someone to help you with a membership card here. You can come whenever you want to. "


    Andy blinks his eyes. His legs are tight, his legs bend slightly, and then he jumps up. The height is just right up to Tang Xiu''s face. In Tang Xiu unprepared, a kiss on his face. When Andy''s feet fell to the ground, he said happily, "I knew my boss was sent by God to save me. You let me be your lover! I will serve you well in the future


    Tang Xiu is silly, looking at Andy''s lovely face, he is shocked by her boldness and directness. Hesitated for a moment, he raised his hand and touched Andy''s forehead. After a few seconds, he muttered to himself, "no fever! Why are you talking nonsense


    Andy widened his round eyes and said, "boss, I really want to be your lover. You don''t think I am a casual girl, I can tell you, I am still a virgin! If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Her voice was a little loud, and many people passing by looked sideways. When they saw Tang Xiu and Andy, they were shocked by Andy''s angel like lovely appearance, and then they looked at Tang Xiu with shocked expression. They couldn''t think of it. An angel like girl was crying out to be the boy''s lover? What is his identity? What''s the charm and qualification?


    Nearby.


    A handsome young man with a jade tree in front of the wind happened to pass by them. Hearing Andy and Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately stopped. His greedy eyes looked at the two big weapons in Andy''s chest. Then he said, "little sister, this boy doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It''s boring to be his lover. Or, you''re my brother, my lover? I promise to make you happy. "


    "Hooligan!"


    Andy turns his head and glares at the young man.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    This young man is called Huang Xu, the famous young master of the Huang family in the blue city of the provincial capital. He is also a dandy with a good reputation. On the one hand, he came to meet his old friends, and on the other hand, he came to see a famous talent in Star City recently.


    He heard Andy''s curse, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. He pointed back at the tip of his nose and asked, "what do you think I am? Hooligans? Why am I a hooligan? You are clamoring to be the lover of another man. This is a vulgar thing. If I let you be my lover, you will call me a rascal? If I were a rascal, what was he


    Say it!


    He reached out to the bottom of his heart.


    Andy turned his head to Tang Xiu, and a little star appeared in his eyes. With his undisguised love, he said, "he is my boss and my goal of becoming a lover. I don''t know who you are, but I can assure you that you are one tenth less than my boss No, it''s one in ten thousand. "


    "Poof..."


    Around one after another stop, ready to see the lively guests, hear Andy''s words, immediately can''t help laughing.


    Huang Xu''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he still held his chest and said: "little Meimei, you should see clearly, brother, if I can come to Longchu restaurant, it is not easy to explain my identity. I''m not afraid to tell you, if you go to the blue city of the provincial capital and ask for my name, no one in the streets does not know me! If you follow me, you will definitely be popular, drink spicy, sleep until you wake up naturally, count money and count your hand cramps. What about? Isn''t it good? "


    Andy looked at Huang Xu with disdain and sneered: "how many stinky money do you show off? Who do you think you are? Head of state? Or the richest man in the world? You know the whole blue city? Are you Britney Spears'' transgender


    Acrid!


    Mean!


    Andy''s words stabbed Huang Xu''s heart like a knife, making his face turn to pig liver color. He never dreamed that a delicate and lovely girl as pure as an angel would say such cruel words.


    Tang Xiu stood aside, patted Andy on the shoulder, looked at Huang Xu and said, "if you don''t want to attract disaster, get out of here immediately. We have something else to do. If you want someone to play with you, I can give you an idea. "


    Although Huang Xu is a dandy, he is not stupid enough to think that Tang Xiuzhen is good at bullying. After all, the people who can come to Longchu restaurant are not good at stubbornness. In particular, it''s not blue city, it''s star city. As the saying goes: a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. If the young man''s status is not ordinary, he will suffer.


    And his purpose is: the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss.


    So!


    Huang Xu looked at Tang Xiu carefully and asked, "who is your excellency? It''s a big voice


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you don''t care who I am. If this matter is solved today, we will be passers-by a and passer-by B, and there will be no relationship between them."


    Huang Xu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "then tell me your idea."


    "If you have too much hormones, don''t disturb other girls at will," Tang said. You can go to the roadside to find a hair salon, or a foot wash shop, where the price is cheap, and the old driver will wait on you


    "What?"


    Huang Xu is stupid.


    He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and almost couldn''t hold back. He hit Tang Xiu with a fist. What is your identity? You need to go to the hair salon by the side of the road? A foot wash?


    If you want a woman, hook your fingers, I''m afraid there will be groups of beautiful women to rush up, beg for his favor! This guy has a bad eye? Or is there something wrong with the brain? Does he speak without thinking?


    Tang Xiu doesn''t pay attention to Huang Xu any more. He takes the box where long Zhengyu is in the corridor of Andy Chao. In his opinion, Huang Xu is indeed a passer-by. If you say a few words to him, you will have a good look at him.


    Suite A1608.


    With a beautiful young girl in his arms, long Zhengyu is chatting with a young man in a flower vest, a pair of trousers and a flip flop on his feet. In this suite, yingying and Yanyan have more than a dozen beauties, some of whom gather together to laugh, some sing with microphones, and others, like a little maid, constantly mixing foreign wine.


    When Tang Xiu opened the door, a dozen pairs of eyes suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Very lively!"


    Tang Xiu takes Andy into the door and laughs at long Zhengyu who gets up.


    Long Zhengyu waved his hand to the singing girl with a smile, indicating that she would stop for a moment. After the room was quiet, he said with a smile: "today, my friends from blue city come here. I''ll invite them to have a drink and play. I just didn''t expect that your handsome Tang would bring beauty here! Tut The little angel is so beautiful. No wonder it can get into your eyes. "


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    With a smile, long Zhengyu turned to the lazy young man who followed him and said, "Fei Shan, he is the Tang Xiu I told you. Tang Xiu, this is Fei Shan, the second son of Fei family in blue city. He is very crazy and proud, but he is more lazy. He is a man of nature and worth making deep friends


    Tang Xiu is not cold to long Zhengyu''s friends, but considering long Zhengyu''s face, he still nods to each other lightly.Fei Shan didn''t show his arrogance. He was very easygoing and said with a smile: "Hello, Tang Xiu. I''ve heard a lot about you. We came to star city this time. On the one hand, we got together with long Da Shao. On the other hand, we saw you like thunder. "


    "Something?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Er!


    Don''t worry, you can''t see me?


    Seeing this, long Zhengyu said with a quick smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that I''ve heard so much that I want to come to know each other. In the future, if you have anything to do in blue city, you can contact him. This guy is a local villain in blue city, and he can do a lot of things


    Contacts?


    Tang Xiu seemed to understand the meaning of long Zhengyu. He nodded to Fei Shan and said, "today I''m looking for long Zhengyu. Later, we''ll find time to sit alone."


    "Yes


    Fei Shan said with a smile.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open again. Huang Xu, who was full of embarrassment, walked into the door dejectedly. When he saw Tang Xiu and Andy in the room, he was stunned. Then he saw Tang Xiu with a angry look on his face and cried: "boy, you''re walking fast, but I didn''t expect you to appear here. Don''t think this is Star City, I can''t clean you up. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Huang Xu inexplicably, then turned his head and asked long Zhengyu, "do you know?"


    "Tang Xiu, do you have any misunderstanding? He''s another friend of mine, Huang Xu. He''s a big boy in blue city. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "long Zhengyu, originally I thought that the saying" birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together "is very reasonable, but today it seems that it is wrong. This guy''s not a good guy. You''ve got mixed up with him. Forget it, you play your game! I''ll go first. "


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Long Zhengyu stopped Tang Xiu with a bitter smile. Then he glared at Huang Xu and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Let me show you Tang Xiu, but you don''t know Mount Tai? I understand Tang Xiu''s character. He never takes the initiative to cause trouble. Did you do something extraordinary? Did you annoy old brother Tang? "


    Huang Xu widened his eyes and said in surprise, "is He Tang Xiu?"


    Long Zhengyu said angrily, "of course, he is Tang Xiu. I told you before! Brother Tang will be here tonight. "


    Huang Xu''s face showed an embarrassed look. Thinking of what happened between him and Tang Xiu, he put out his hand with a wry smile and said, "brother Tang, I was abrupt before. I didn''t expect that you were Tang Xiu. I heard long Zhengyu say a lot about your deeds. I adored you very much. Let''s say that the flood has washed away the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t recognize the whole family? Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t like Huang Xu''s character of easily causing disasters. After all, if he was in the fairyland, he would have been slaughtered 800 times. However, since he is a friend of long Zhengyu, he has something to ask him to do. He is too lazy to hold on to it.


    "Forget it! The previous things should not have happened. You should pay attention in the future. Before provoking others, you''d better find out the details of each other, otherwise it''s easy to suffer losses. "


    Huang Xu was taught by Tang Xiu, but he still nodded.


    With a smile, long Zhengyu pulled Tang Xiu to the sofa and sat down. At the same time, he drove the women out. Then he asked, "brother Tang, you said you wanted to find me. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "get something to eat first, and let Andy eat."


    Long Zhengyu rang the bell, and soon a waiter arrived. When long Zhengyu said Tang Xiu''s request and ordered a lot of special dishes of Longchu restaurant, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "now, can you tell me? What''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have sent for some Butler trainers from abroad, and they will arrive at Star City tomorrow. I''m going to arrange them in nanzha town. After all, it''s your territory. I''d like you to contact me and see if there''s anyone willing to rent the villa. I need to rent it for a few months. "


    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said, "are you on purpose? Do you know I just bought a villa in nanzha town? "


    Tang Xiu bewildered: "do you buy it? In nanzha town? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "I''ll leave a set for myself, not for you! It happened that a friend of mine was going to immigrate abroad. He bought a villa in nanzha town and wanted to sell it. I''m going to spend money to redecorate it! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu was very happy with his smile. Looking at long Zhengyu''s gloomy face, he said with a smile: "let me rent the villa for a few months, and I will give it back to you when the foreign Butler trainers leave."


    "I just shook my head. Well, I haven''t redecorated it anyway! If you want to stay, you have to wait. If you want to use it, I''ll let my cousin deliver the party to your house


    "Your cousin?"


    Tang Xiu was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu''s puzzled eyes. His mouth curved and curved. He said with a smile, "long Xueyao is my cousin. Don''t you know?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "she is your cousin? I don''t know. However, I was negligent. There are not many people with the surname of long. Your surname is long, and she is also the name of long. Moreover, she is the property manager of nanzha Town, and it is normal for her to be your relatives. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "well, this is such an unpleasant decision. In order to make me no longer depressed, you should have a good drink with us tonight


    Don Xiu looked at Andy, nodded and said, "well, I''ll stay and have a few drinks with you. This is Andy, conha''s right-hand man. She will accompany Kangxia to the charity auction. Now she is hungry. When the meal is delivered, let her eat something first and fill her stomach. "


    "Andy? Andy, the very famous witch? "


    Andy said with a smile: "Mr. long, are you praising me? Or are you scolding me? Although I''m not very proficient in Chinese, I seem to hear something wrong


    "Er..."


    Long Zhengyu''s face was stagnant, and his heart turned a white eye. Not particularly proficient in Chinese? A foreign girl who was not very proficient in Chinese could understand the implication of her words? She shook her head, and long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "it''s my fault. Those who say you are a witch are blind. You are so lovely, you are just like a fairy falling to the earth, where you are like a witch. In the future, if I hear anyone say that you are a witch, I will beat him into a pig''s head. "


    "Hee hee..."


    Andy''s flowers and branches trembled with laughter. The two pairs of big weapons on his chest were turbulent, including Tang Xiu. All the men on the scene could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Attractive!


    It''s so tempting!


    Four brave men murmured in their hearts: you are not a witch, nor an angel, you are a little goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu covered up his embarrassment and said, "long Zhengyu, your brother hasn''t come to harass me recently. Where has that guy gone?"


    Hearing this, long Zhengyu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m going to blue city. He told my father that he didn''t want to go out of the blue devil city to get a job. No, he asked my father for five million yuan. After going to blue city, I haven''t heard from him for more than ten days. "


    "Really left Star City?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Long Zhengyu said strangely: "what do you seem to know?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I let him go out and make a breakthrough. I think he is always sheltered under the wings of you and your parents, and he will not have much success in the future. He is very clever and knows business, but he has no ambition. I stimulated him for a moment, but I didn''t expect that he really went to the outside world. Not bad. "


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu look at each other. They both know long Zhenglin, and they also understand long Zhenglin''s character that his eyes are higher than the top. They didn''t expect that he would listen to Tang Xiu so much and pay so much attention to Tang Xiu''s opinions. In an instant, the two people''s impression of Tang Xiu was more profound.


    Huang Xu said: "long Dashao, your second son went to blue city and didn''t contact me. It''s not enough for you. When we get back, I''ll find him. No matter what business he wants to do, I will turn on the green light all the way for him. "


    Fei Shan also said with a smile: "if it is in other places, I may not be able to help, but in the blue city that place, we say a few words, or very useful. Your second son is not a good person. You will inevitably encounter some local villains in blue city. What''s that saying? The wicked need the mill of the wicked. You can rest assured that we are watching him in blue city


    Long Zhengyu grabbed the foreign wine on the table and put it into Tang Xiu''s hand. Then he raised it and said, "in order to express my thanks, I''d like to offer you my respects. I did... "


    A glass of wine goes into my stomach.


    Tang Xiu chuckled his mouth, shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of this foreign wine, but I haven''t drunk it. It''s hard to drink! In my opinion, the strong liquor brewed in our country is good enough. "


    As soon as Fei Shan''s eyes brightened, he immediately went to the side of the cupboard and grabbed a bottle of wine without packaging. After sitting back at his position, he handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "brother Tang is a man. He knows that our men are going to drink strong liquor. How about this bottle of wine I brought from blue city


    Tang Xiu took the bottle of wine in his hand and looked at the words "serve the people" on the bottle and the yellow wine in the bottle. He was surprised and said, "is this the special wine in the legend?"


    Fei Shan raised his thumb and exclaimed, "brother Tang, you have a good eye! This is indeed a special wine for the military region. My brother is a chief of staff in a military region in Northeast China. He brought this wine back to my grandfather. I was sneaked out. Listen to him, this wine is nearly 30 years old. It was stored in a mine cellar in Northeast China. It just came out half a year ago. "


    Tang Xiu smile, not to mention the wine cellar nearly 30 years, even if the cellar for thousands of years of wine, he did not drink less. However, thirty years of cellaring on the earth is also a good wine.


    Opening the lid, he poured four glasses.


    Holding up a cup to drink, I suddenly feel a strong mixed with mellow flavor lingering in the root of the tongue. As if there was a fire, it went down his throat and finally burst out in his chest. The strong heat flow, quickly into the abdomen, and finally centered on the abdomen, spread towards the limbs."Comfortable!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help exclaiming. He felt that the wine tasted better than that of Baiyan restaurant.


    All of a sudden, he had an impulse to make a batch of wine by himself. After all, there are many people who love wine in the world. If we can find people who can really taste wine and let them taste their own wine, it will definitely be a happy thing.


    The monks of the Tang Dynasty made wine, and the fine wine they produced was absolutely the best among the wines.


    Fei Shan''s eyes were especially bright at the moment, as if he had met a confidant and was somewhat close to Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "if I can get the appreciation of brother Tang, it seems that I have stolen the value of this bottle of wine. Unexpectedly, brother Tang is also a wine lover. It''s a pity that there are too few of them. Otherwise, we''ll have to have a good drink in the future


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you want to drink good wine, wait for a while. If I go to university in blue city, I will bring some good wine and keep it to your satisfaction. "


    When you think about it, you have to do it.


    Tang Xiu is going to take time to brew some good wine. Anyway, he can easily find the materials for making wine, and the cost of wine is very low. Take advantage of the summer vacation, just can brew some. If you can''t drink at that time, you can send it to my mother''s restaurant.


    Fei Shan curiously said, "brother Tang, where do you have good wine?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "not yet, but I''m going to brew some."


    Fei Shan was surprised and said, "the Tang brothers will make wine?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "once brewed, the taste is good."


    Fei Shan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "brother Tang, it seems that you are not only a person who loves wine, but has already reached the point of being addicted to wine! I''m looking forward to your wine. When you go to blue city, I''ll be in the best hotel in blue city, and I''ll give you a clean sweep. "


    Huang Xu patted Fei Shan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not your turn to take care of brother Tang? I made a mistake today, and I haven''t been fined! There are a large number of brothers Tang. They don''t have the same insight with me. But I remember this matter in my heart. When brother Tang arrives in blue city, I will do business. Of course, you can also taste the wine made by brother Tang himself. Hey, hey... "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Although he didn''t like Huang Xu very much, as the saying goes: stretch out your hand and don''t hit a smiling face. Huang Xu has been courting him again and again, and he doesn''t need to give others a look.


    What''s more!


    He is well aware of a truth, contacts in the domestic, absolutely belongs to the magic weapon. If used well, it will be very convenient to do a lot of things in the future.


    Andy has no interest in wine, but she listens to the conversation with great interest. In particular, she found that long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu were making friends with each other. She felt that she was right to look at men.


    Actually!


    She threatened to be Tang Xiu''s lover tonight. In addition to 20% of her sincerity, 80% of the others are joking. Although she is small, she has a delicate heart. People who know her well know that she belongs to the kind of God who talks about people and ghosts, and who speaks Yin and Yang between people and ghosts.


    But!


    Andy can feel that after tonight''s event, she and Tang Xiu are close to each other a lot. He also realized that even if he was not a gentleman, he didn''t seem to be a man of amorous feelings.


    She came to China with her parents when she was eight years old. After living in the United States for six years, she made many Chinese friends, so she had a deep understanding of the customs in China. If it was not for her western face, I am afraid no one would think that she is a foreign girl.


    "A few guests, your order is ready."


    As a middle-aged manager enters the box, he is followed by a dozen waitresses with plates. Before I saw the covered dishes, I could smell the delicious smell of rice.


    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu and said, "why don''t we have some more?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good wine and delicious food should be eaten more."


    Immediately.


    When they came to the restaurant, they saw the dishes on the table, and suddenly they were moved. Just as several people are ready to eat and drink, Andy''s cell phone rings.


    "It''s from Mr. Kang!"


    Andy takes out his cell phone, looks at the number on the screen and says.


    "What time does the charity auction start?" asked Tang xiuxun


    Andy said, "eight thirty, twenty minutes to go."


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, let her come and eat something first! You told her not to be busy all day, rest when it''s time to rest. Only by combining work with rest can we create more wealth. "


    Andy said with a sweet smile: "it''s our happiness to have a good boss like you."


    [today''s four chapters have been updated, the silent night can finally lie down and rest. Tomorrow, I will continue to struggle. I have to ask for a monthly pass these days. I even dream of asking for a monthly ticket. Please understand the silent night. If you have a monthly ticket, please smash the ticket to support the silent night. Thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the restaurant, Huang Xu heard Andy''s words, can''t help but curl his mouth, heart: he has such a good lover, you will feel more happy. I really don''t know how Tang Xiu did it. He not only possessed such a powerful skill, but also made the most beautiful woman throw herself into her arms.


    Soon.


    Learn that Andy and Tang Xiu together Kangxia, came to A1608 suite. She met long Zhengyu. Although she didn''t know Huang Xu and Fei Shan, she still hung a smile and said hello to everyone. Finally, she glances at Andy, smiling, and sits down next to her.


    "Boss! It''s not fair that you''re smart here while I''m dead in the company. Why don''t you come to the charity meeting with me Kang Xia said with a smile at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu shook his head.


    Just preparing to speak, long Zhengyu said, "is it the charity auction prepared by Yang Weilan? I also wanted to attend, but I didn''t plan to go because two friends came. Since you are going, I will join in the fun! Fei Shan and Huang Xu, you two will come. Although our star city is not comparable to blue city, we may encounter something you are interested in at the charity auction


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu nod with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at several people, and finally said with a bitter smile, "in that case, I''ll see. To tell you the truth, I haven''t been to those high-class charity parties


    Fei Shan stood up and said with a smile, "in fact, this kind of charity party has two main purposes. The first is charity auction, which is actually donation. Second! Many of them are celebrities from the business community and the young masters of all major families. Among them, there are young people who know more and communicate more. It is better to meet the right people and get married. "


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu lost his interest. However, since he has promised, it is not good for him to go back on his word.


    Fei Shan said with a smile: "you eat first, I''ll change clothes. Otherwise, I will be kicked out if I go to the charity auction in this dress


    Ten minutes later.


    After eating something, when Fei Shan repented, they rushed to the charity party hall on the 18th floor. Because Kangxia had an invitation card, and long Zhengyu was a member of the dragon family that many people knew. Without being stopped, they entered the bright party hall.


    Soft crystal light, shining on everyone. There were many people in the party hall, at least hundreds of people had already arrived. Each of them was well-dressed and elegant. That temperament, even if ordinary people want to imitate, it is difficult to imitate vividly.


    The arrival of the party attracted many people''s attention.


    Even.


    Many people are carrying red wine, laughing up to chat up. Although long Zhengyu is the eldest young master of the dragon family in Star City, he has become famous in the business circles, but compared with Kangxia''s popularity, it is much weaker. However, before Tang Xiu came, he asked Kang Xia and others to keep his identity secret. Therefore, Kangxia was entertaining and did not disclose Tang Xiu''s identity.


    At this time, Tang Xiu, Fei Shan and Huang Xu came to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "It''s almost the same as in the TV series."


    Tang Xiu sat down and gave such a comment.


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu look at each other, and they show a look of crying and laughing. At this moment, they believe that Tang Xiuzhen is the first time to participate in such a high-end charity party.


    "Brother Tang, there are many celebrities coming tonight, and even the organizers have invited many female stars. Look over there, that little star has at least participated in several TV plays. Although she is not even a second-class star, it is obvious that someone wants to praise her Huang XuXi is fond of female sex, and his eyes of thieves always revolve around the women in the party hall.


    Tang xiushun his finger to see the direction, and did not recognize the little star, once played in the TV series. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "I''m still in school and I don''t have much interest in women. If you like, you can hook up with a few. However, I advise you not to look for those who have male partners, who will be hated. "


    Huang Xu was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, although I like beautiful women, I don''t collude with women when I see them. When we meet tonight, it''s mainly your female partner. It''s so It''s so beautiful. Although I have numerous Royal daughters, I don''t even have one of those levels. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile.


    He has seen many beauties. The fairies who once served as maidens in his fairy Palace are not much worse than Andy''s, and even some of them can be compared with Andy. He chooses the immortal companion, mainly depends on each other''s cultivation, as well as each other''s character.


    What a pity!


    He looked away and didn''t expect that woman would betray him in the end.


    It is for this reason that Tang Xiu does not want to have too much involvement with women. If there is a physiological need, he can find a woman you love me to vent his fire, but he is not willing to put in more emotional input. Maybe In the future, in order to satisfy his mother''s wish to be a grandmother, he will marry a woman who is quite agreeable.


    Ten minutes later.


    Just when Tang Xiu was a little bored and wanted to leave early, Andy came to Tang Xiu with a plate of desserts and sat down. Her big watery eyes looked at Tang Xiu and intimately said, "boss, have some snacks. It''s the best snack I''ve ever chosen. "Tang Xiu nodded, picked up a piece to eat, and said, "why don''t you accompany Kangxia? What are you doing here? "


    Andy said, "I often go to parties like this and I find it boring. Those men are lecherons, always looking at me in color, very annoying. I''m the boss''s little lover. How can I make them see more? "


    "Cough..."


    Fei Shan just drank two gulps of red wine. When he heard Andy''s words, he was choked directly. His face flushed, and he looked at Andy and don Xiu in disbelief.


    Huang Xu turned his white eyes in the bottom of his heart. Thinking of what happened between Andy and Tang Xiu before, he had some worship in his eyes and said, "brother Tang, you are the reincarnation of love saint. If you are willing to throw myself into my arms, I will even lose my life for three years. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Andy is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Huang Xu said sadly, "brother Tang, you are in a state of happiness and don''t know your fortune! I want to see, you take her to roll the sheets! Don''t irritate me here. "


    Tang Xiu did not say anything, but looked at other places.


    Fei Shan looked at Tang Xiu and Andy, then put his eyes on Huang Xu and said, "I''m confused by you. What is the situation? "


    Huang Xu said with a bitter smile: "what else can it be? Don brother is not willing to be a lover. This kind of good thing, I''m afraid, is the only one in the world who will extrapolate. "


    Fei Shan looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, with a look up respect in his eyes, and exclaimed: "brother Tang can sit still, it''s really a gentleman''s conduct. Although I can not do your level, but I worship you! Idol, let me kneel for you first. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He suddenly found it interesting to be with Huang Xu and Fei Shan. He was familiar with them and could enjoy the kind of relaxation and pleasure they brought to him.


    "Miss, would you please have a drink?"


    A sudden voice sounded around several people. A young man in white with cool hair stood by Andy with a confident smile and said with a smile.


    He said, "no, thanks, just a glance."


    Tang Xiu strangely looks at the crystal cup in Andy''s hand and the red wine inside. The corners of his mouth twitch violently.


    What is lying with your eyes open?


    This is it!


    Her way of rejecting people is really special!


    The young man didn''t expect Andy to use this excuse to refuse him. He immediately showed a look of shame on his face and said, "if I read correctly, are you Kangxia''s follower? If Kangxia, I think it''s a bit high, but you''re a follower. Who gives you confidence? Do you believe that if I say a word, you can be expelled from Shengtang group by President Kang? "


    Andy looked at the young man with his eyes as if he were an idiot. Then he made up his mind to Tang Xiu and said, "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you try it? "


    The young man was so angry that he quickly beckoned for a waiter. He gave two orders in a low voice. He saw that the waiter nodded and walked towards Kangxia. Without too much Kung Fu, Kang Xia came to the public with a surprised look.


    "What''s going on?"


    The young man quickly said, "Mr. Kang, do you remember me? Vice president of masyard cosmetics company, you have come to our company to meet me for the cosmetics sales to be listed soon. We also had dinner together


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "remember, you are general manager Wu."


    Wu Changqing''s eyes burst out with a surprise light, as if he could be remembered by Kangxia, which brought him great honor. He glanced at Andy and said, "Mr. Kang, I agree to all your previous requests. But can you do me a favor? "


    Kang Xia raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s busy?"


    Wu Changqing pointed to Andy and said triumphantly, "can you fire her? I think it''s a disaster to stay with such employees who don''t understand the general situation. If it affects the sales of your company''s products because of her, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Kang Xia''s face was cold and said faintly, "are you threatening me?"


    Wu Changqing quickly said: "the general manager Kang misunderstood, I just ask you to help."


    Kangxia said, "you are too busy. I can''t help you. In fact, even if I dismiss her, it will not help. She has shares in our Shengtang group. In addition, I would like to tell you that our Shengtang group has just made a decision that the cosmetics that our company is going to market will no longer go through the channel of your sister meisya cosmetics company. You will convey it to your general manager after you go back. "


    [there are only four shifts today. I''d like to present you with the first one. I''d like to ask for a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Wu Changqing was stunned and his face changed dramatically.


    It never occurred to him that such a situation would arise. You know, their meisya company and Shengtang group have almost negotiated, although it is Shengtang group to actively find them, but their profits are also very huge!


    If


    If this business is ruined because of his involvement, I''m afraid he may not be able to keep his overall position.


    Thinking of this, he appeared a thick cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly said with a smile, "misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding. In fact, I was joking with this beautiful and lovely lady. Mr. Kang, you have a lot of people, so don''t take a common view with me. I promise that our business will go well. In addition, I''ll report to the general manager when I go back, and I''ll try to get some discounts for you. "


    Tang Xiu looked up at Kangxia and asked slowly, "if we set up our own stores in major cities across the country, how much investment would it have?"


    Kang Xia was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "very big! And in a short period of time, it is very difficult to sell exclusive stores all over the country. "


    Tang Xiu said: "if you want to go in the cosmetics business, you should take the high-end line. First in the country''s first tier cities, second tier cities to open stores! After that, the fund will be recovered and laid downward. Remember, we have to have an absolute say in our cosmetics sales. "


    Kangxia''s face changed, nodded heavily and said, "yes! When I went back, I immediately revised the plan. Do as you ask. However, in terms of initial funds... "


    "Give me some time, at most one month, and I''ll give you the funds needed for the early stage investment," Tang said


    Kangxia said in surprise: "if I have enough capital, I can shorten the time for our products to be launched."


    Tang Xiu said: "remember, we don''t make luxury accessories, but we have to take the absolutely high-end route. As long as our cosmetics are good enough, we don''t have to worry about selling them. "


    "Understand!"


    Kang Xia nodded with a smile.


    Wu Changqing was bewildered by the relationship between Tang Xiu and Kang Xia, and his mind was like a tangle. He found that Kang Xia, the famous general manager of Shengtang group, was actually accepting orders from others. Even, Kangxia is like a wage earner, listening to the boss''s instructions.


    Who is he?


    Why can he order Kangxia?


    Is


    Wu Changqing had a shocking guess in his mind, but was expelled by him in an instant. He did not believe that Kangxia would work for a young man in his twenties, let alone accept that the boss of Shengtang group, who has invested heavily recently, will be a young man.


    "You are..."


    In the end, Wu Changqing inquired out the question from the bottom of his heart.


    Andy looks like an angel, but the mouth is extremely sharp. She rolled a big white eye at Wu Changqing and said: "I said you are stupid! Fortunately, we Shengtang group did not do business with your company, otherwise we will be implicated by you who have no brains. General manager Kang is so obvious, but you are still foolishly asking. If I were you, I''d better find a piece of tofu to kill me, so as to save the humiliation of living in the world. "


    "Strong!"


    Huang Xu secretly thumbs up, full of schadenfreude expression.


    When he was humiliated by Andy, his heart could be described as broken, almost mad. Can hear Andy humiliate others, but he felt very comfortable in the heart, was humiliated before the matter, also was thrown away by him.


    Say it!


    Although Huang Xu is lustful, his character is somewhat heartless.


    Wu Changqing looked as pale as paper. He looked at Tang Xiu and Kang Xia in disbelief. He tried to save the situation. He tried to squeeze out a smile that was even worse than crying. He said, "Mr. Kang, this Brother, I was wrong just now. Don''t take a common view with me. I promise I won''t have another time! Our company needs this business. We can discuss everything. "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiu hated Wu Changqing''s arrogance and arrogance, and was too lazy to listen to his explanation at the moment.


    Kang Xia said, "vice president Wu, I have made it clear. No matter how hard you try to recover, it will not work. Leave! Don''t disgrace your company here. "


    Wu Changqing''s lips wriggled a few times. Seeing that things were really irreparable, he immediately turned his face and glared at Kang Xia and Tang Xiu and said, "you are good. You have seed. Wait for me. I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Huang Xu cocked his legs, raised his palms and called out, "if you''re too wordy, do you believe me? Brother Tang has told you to get out of here. Don''t croak here any more. "


    Wu Changqing shrunk his neck and left in a gloomy mood.


    Tang Xiu slowly stood up and said, "Kangxia, I''ll leave it to you. I didn''t get used to the atmosphere, so I went back first. Andy has a drink in the evening, so you can take her back


    Kang Xia just got Tang Xiu''s guarantee in terms of funds and said with a smile, "boss, do you want me to send you back? In any case, all the parties I should be entertaining are over. The auction to be held is only a formal donation. We are too poor now, and I will not pretend to be generous. It doesn''t matter whether I stay or not. "Tang Xiu hesitated: "are you ok now?"


    "Nothing!"


    Kang Xia nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu said, "since it''s OK, you can give me a ride! In this way, you can go back earlier and have a rest earlier. "


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, Huang Xu and Fei Shan greet each other and leave with Kangxia and Andy.


    At the entrance of the party hall.


    Huang Xu looked at the back of the three people leaving, and said in a sour tone: "Tang Xiu is really beautiful. Kangxia is a beautiful woman. Even if the first beautiful woman in the imperial capital is widely known, I can only compare with her. Andy is the angel Lori, also belongs to the rare woman. On the surface, it seems that Kangxia is going to send Tang Xiu back. I think they must have gone to roll the sheets. "


    Long Zhengyu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Huang Dashao, what words come out of your mouth and change the taste? Tang Xiu is not the kind of person who meets and loves each other. What''s more, it won''t be like what you said


    Fei Shan shook his head and said, "long Dashao, I don''t like to hear that. Haven''t you heard that heroes are sad about beauty pass. Both Kangxia and Andy are the best of women. Only one out of ten million women can be selected. Even if Tang Xiu''s concentration is good, he can withstand their temptation? "


    "You two, what a mess


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile.


    However, in his heart, he admired Tang Xiu. He''s smart, and he''s a good judge. Once this kind of good feeling ferments to a certain degree, I''m afraid it will change qualitatively and become a devoted love.


    The next afternoon.


    The business car of kangxiapai company received four Butler trainers from Britain from the airport. And to the villa in nanzha town.


    These four housekeeper trainers all have their unique skills and are well-known in the British aristocratic circle.


    Tang Xiu spent a lot of money this time, so after seeing the four people, he gave Mu Qingping to them. As for what Mu Qingping can learn, it is her business.


    That evening.


    Tang Xiu took the high-speed rail to Dongyuan province. There was no direct passenger plane from Xingcheng to cangbei city in Dongyuan province. On the contrary, the railway line was very developed. It only took three hours for high-speed railway. Tang Xiu arrived at cangbei city at more than 10 p.m. After leaving the railway station, Tang Xiu planned to intercept a taxi outside the station. To his disappointment, he found that there were many taxis. However, when he reported the name of Qingshan Town, all the taxi drivers refused to carry passengers.


    "Why not?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help asking a driver.


    The driver elder sister said with a bitter smile: "little brother, it''s really not that we don''t want to go. After all, it''s a long distance from the railway station to Qingshan town. We can''t make a good profit if we take you there. But now it''s late at night, and the road is remote and dangerous. Even if the guest is a good person, in case of a road bully! That would be miserable. "


    "Luba?"


    Tang Xiubai couldn''t understand why he died. He asked curiously: "from here to Qingshan Town, will you meet a road bully? Isn''t this a society ruled by law? Isn''t it the police? "


    The driver sighed: "Guan? Why is there no police? But those road bullies are rats. They are very familiar with the geographical environment along the way. In addition, they are in remote areas along the way, and few people can be met within tens of miles. Even if the police want to arrest those road bullies and robbers, it is very difficult to catch them. Every time those guys see that the situation is wrong, they go to the roadside to drill in the mountains. Even if they deploy a lot of police forces, it is difficult to catch them. "


    Suddenly!


    The driver''s elder sister''s voice dropped a lot. She looked around and found that no one paid attention to her and Tang Xiu. Then she said in a low voice: "little brother, I advise you to stay in cangbei city tonight and go to Qingshan town in the daytime tomorrow. Those road bullies and robbers are very rampant. It is said that they have a very dirty connection with some police in this city. Therefore, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of any disaster, it will be bad luck. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "in this case, please send me to the hotel in cangbei city! A better hotel. "


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s advice, the driver''s elder sister said with a smile, "OK, little brother, you get on the bus, and I''ll take you to the top-grade five-star hotel in cangbei city. By the way, if you go to Qingshan town tomorrow morning, do you need me to pick you up? Send you directly? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "and this service?"


    The driver''s elder sister said with a smile: "this is not to book a big job in advance! Our taxi drivers in cangbei city can''t compare with those black drivers in terms of income. If you want to keep your job, you need to know some strategy. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s good. Come and pick me up tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Cangbei city has a general economic development. Although according to the city level, it should be the same level as Star City, but the development and construction of the whole urban area is far behind that of star city. Even though the driver''s elder sister threatened to send Tang Xiu to a five-star hotel, after entering the hotel, Tang Xiu felt that the hotel might not even meet the four-star standard.


    Of course!


    The price is much cheaper.


    Cangbei city is surrounded by mountains on both sides and water on one side, which is a little remote in China. The next morning, Tang Xiu finished washing and eating breakfast directly in the hotel restaurant, and then took the taxi of the elder sister who came to meet her.


    "How long does it take us from here to Castle Peak?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    The driver said with a smile: "it''s nearly two and a half hours. Although the distance is not too far, the road is not very easy. The government has been clamoring for road construction all day, but it has been said for several years that there has been no movement. If it''s a good road, one or two hundred kilometers away, you can drive for more than an hour to get there. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, pondered for a moment in his heart, and suddenly asked, "I heard you have Tiankeng here? Is it true? "


    The driver''s elder sister was stunned, and then she seemed to wake up. She looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes and said with a smile, "little brother, if you go to Qingshan Town, you must be going to Tiankeng? Listen to elder sister''s advice, don''t get involved easily. The Tiankeng is located in the deep mountains and old forests. The mountain road is steep, and there are poisonous snakes and beasts, miasma and marshes. Many people have stepped into the mountain and never come out again. However, many bones are found every year by later generations. "


    Tang Xiuqi said: "the prin mountains are large mountains in China. Didn''t the government want to develop them into tourist attractions? Now all over the country, places with a little bit of scenery are building tourist attractions vigorously, hoping to attract a large number of domestic and foreign tourists and improve the economic development of the city. Cangbei city has this foundation, why not use it? "


    "Cangbei municipal government, with three words to describe the most appropriate


    Tang Xiu asked, "which three words?"


    "Inaction!"


    The driver said frankly.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. Although the driver''s elder sister said it simply, she expressed the meaning incisively and vividly. He once heard yuan Chuling express his exclamations in this respect. Up to now, those words are still fresh in my memory:


    "officials are not afraid of their greed. The crows are generally black. It is very difficult for anyone who is not greedy to advance in the system. However, some officials are greedy, but they give the boss a surname to do practical work; some officials are greedy, but they do not give the boss a surname to do practical work. There are two kinds of officialdom, the latter is the most hateful. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about government departments, so he shook his head with a smile and looked out of the window. The taxi drove very fast, more than half an hour, out of the cangbei City, into the country road. Not too much time, but also spacious road side has come to an end, the front is rough gravel road.


    "Well, every time I take this road, I have a headache."


    The driver''s elder sister is obviously not a person who likes to be lonely. Not long after the communication ended, she said again.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk any more. Sitting in the back row, he looked at the driver''s sister in the driver''s seat and said, "I want to sleep for a while. When I get to Castle Peak, you wake me up."


    "Sleep? Didn''t you have a good rest last night


    Driver elder sister surprised way.


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu seemed to have to admit it.


    The driver''s elder sister said with a smile: "yes, it''s already more than 10 o''clock when you arrived in cangbei city last night. You went to the hotel again and went to bed after washing. At least it must be 12 o''clock. I''ve been up in the early morning. I''m not sleepy. Little brother, you sleep! When I get there, I''ll call you


    Thank you


    Tang Xiu agreed and slowly closed his eyes.


    He did go to bed late last night. It was 12 o''clock in the night, but two or three o''clock in the morning. After all, no matter how busy he is, he has to take time to practice every day. Now, although the star power in his body is not increasing fast, it is also slowly accumulating, and when it comes to a natural day, he can reach the peak state of dermabrasion.


    Time goes by.


    In the middle of his sleep, Tang Xiu was awakened by the sound of the taxi brakes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu''s body inertia is ahead of the time. If it were not for his quick eyes and quick hands, his head would almost hit the front seat back. He asked with a frown when he opened his eyes.


    The driver''s elder sister''s face was white, and her eyes showed a little nervous expression. She turned her head and said bitterly, "we are miserable. We didn''t expect that we would also encounter road blocks and robberies in broad daylight."


    Looking out of the window, Tang Xiu suddenly found that the taxi was surrounded by three minibuses after it stopped, and four or five stones were blocking the way seven or eight meters in front of the taxi.


    Tang Xiu looked at the surrounding environment and realized that there was a three fork in the road. The three minibuses should have been waiting at the intersection on both sides, waiting for passing vehicles. When there is a car coming, they will immediately drive out to block the vehicle in a situation of encirclement. And the four or five stones may have been thrown into the road temporarily.


    Only!


    He didn''t expect that the people here would be so bold and brave that they would dare to stop and rob. You can imagine how arrogant these people are."The local government is really not doing anything!"


    Tang Xiu sighed, but he was not nervous. Looking at more than a dozen strong men with knives and weapons rushing down from three vans, he said calmly, "wait in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    The driver''s elder sister quickly said: "little brother, you must not bump into them. These people are generally looking for money. As long as we give them all the money, their personal safety can be guaranteed. But if you offend them, they will attack them


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak. After he pushed the door open and got off the bus, he looked at a dozen men with fierce faces and said, "are you robbing in the way?"


    The man in the front of the dozen men, who had shaved his head and wore a thick gold chain around his neck, had a ferocious scar like a centipede on his left cheek. He held a knife and said with a smile, "do you know how to do it? Knowing that we were blocking the road, we took out all the property obediently. Maybe our brother is happy and won''t let you break your hands and feet. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "have you heard a saying: the wicked have their own mills?"


    The bald man was stunned, then burst out laughing and said: "you mean, you are also a villain? Are you going to teach us a lesson? "


    You are a smart man, and you will praise your ability. It''s a pity that you don''t follow the right path. Your mind is full of evil ideas. Today, I will help your parents to educate and educate you, so that you can change things and turn back the prodigal son. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The bald man laughed wildly, and more than a dozen other big men around him were laughing. Tang Xiu''s eyes looked like an idiot.


    After a while, the bald man stopped laughing. He looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boy, do you know my name? Strong scar, brothers on the road call me brother Qiang. What about? Have you heard of your brother''s name? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "countrymen, they have little knowledge. I haven''t heard of it. Are you famous? "


    A big man grinned: "famous? More than fame? Jonggona is definitely famous. You know you''re a country bumpkin. You don''t know. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I want to refute what you said. And I don''t think he''s really famous. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    The big man puzzled.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s said that the spear shot the first bird. If he was really famous, I''m afraid the police would have caught him. Although the law and order here is not good, it is hard for even the police to tolerate people who are too rampant. "


    "You want to die!"


    The big man was furious and pointed at Tang Xiu.


    Scar strongly waves his hand to stop the big man around him. He squints his eyes and looks at Tang Xiu. He says, "boy, I admire your courage. In the face of us can talk, presumably is not ordinary people. Which way? Give our brother a name. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I said, from the countryside."


    Scar Qiang looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and his face showed some kind of grim smile. He said, "I gave you the chance. It''s you who are not sure. In this case, our brother is not polite. Take out all your belongings and the driver in the taxi. Get out of here and give all the money to me. Otherwise, you will have a bloody disaster today. "


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "I''ll give it to you in turn. Take out all your money, or don''t blame me for being rude. And the dog chain around your neck, the wristwatch, all the valuable and worthless things on you, give them to me


    Scar strong a Leng, around a dozen big men also silly eyes.


    But!


    Just a few seconds later, they would react, one by one with angry faces and stormed at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu showed a cold look on his face. Looking at the knife, his feet shook and his fist hit the bridge of his nose. He didn''t use much power, but it was enough to break the bridge of the nose.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu was like a tiger, while the ten men were like lambs. The result is obvious.


    In the short time of seven or eight breaths, more than ten big men were knocked down by Tang Xiu one after another, curled up on the ground like shrimps, howling in pain.


    Scar Qiang didn''t do it, and he was the only one standing intact. His pupils contracted and his eyes flashed with incredible light. His eyes were staring at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at a terrible monster.


    He''s seen martial arts experts.


    But!


    He had never seen such a terrible man! At this moment, he doubted that if he was not dreaming, was Tang Xiu the retired king of special forces?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Tang''s awareness of the two steps is also increased. He knows his brother''s fighting level, whether they are good at fighting, often fighting, fighting experience is very rich.


    However!


    However, in seven or eight breaths, they were all beaten down by the young people in front of them. He knew that this time he kicked on the stubble. If his cards worked, he could clean up the young man. If it didn''t work, I''m afraid it would be really bad luck this time.


    After a moment''s silence, scar Qiang took out a piece of ¡Ô, opened the safety bolt, pointed the muzzle of the dark gun at Tang Xiu, and yelled: "boy, do you really think that you can clean up all of us if you are good at Kung Fu? Can you hit me again, faster than my bullet? "


    Tang Xiu''s expression was still calm. He said faintly, "give you three seconds. Put down the muzzle of the gun for me. I hate being threatened, and I hate being pointed at. Those who used to point their guns at me are either dead or severely disabled. "


    "What?"


    The scar is strong, the bottom of my heart trembles, and the muzzle of the gun presses down subconsciously. It was not a day or two for him to hang out on this road, and he had encountered many tough stubbles. However, facing Tang Xiu, he found that he had a hairy feeling in his heart. Even though he had a gun in his hand, he still believed Tang Xiu''s words in an instant.


    He felt that people with such terrible force should not exaggerate.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that today I will educate and educate you for your parents, so that you can go on the right path of correcting evil."


    Scar was silent for a moment. He raised the muzzle of the gun again and aimed at Tang Xiu. He said in a deep voice, "boy, I''m not scared. I really don''t believe that you can shoot faster than I can, and I don''t believe your flesh and blood can avoid my bullet. I put my words here. If you can beat me, I will let you teach me a lesson and promise that I will never do anything against the law and discipline again. If you lose and you get a little bit hurt, don''t blame me


    Tang Xiu strongly hooked his finger to the scar and snorted, "try shooting!"


    "No!"


    The driver''s elder sister, who had been hiding in the taxi, watched Tang Xiu knock down more than ten big men. She never dreamed that Tang Xiu, who had been friendly and easy to talk, had such terrible skills. She thought, this time can be safe and sound, but did not expect scar strong to carry a pistol.


    She heard Tang Xiu and scar Qiang''s words clearly, and she felt a fear in her heart. She was also secretly angry that Tang xiutai was so arrogant that she was pointed at the muzzle of a gun and was so ungrateful.


    As the saying goes: endure for a while the wind is flat and the waves are still, and step back to the sea and the sky.


    It''s better to break some money today than to lose your life!


    She pushed open the door and dashed to Tang Xiu. Looking at the scar, she said nervously, "this big brother, our little brother is not sensible. Don''t be wise with him. I give you money. I give you all the money I have. I hope you don''t bother us any more. "


    Scar narrows his eyes and hums coldly: "your little brother? Aren''t you a taxi driver? Isn''t he just a passenger? Yes? You want to stand out for him? "


    The driver''s elder sister said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want to make a big deal for him. It''s not easy for us to make a living. As long as we can get money, it''s better to have more than one thing. What''s more, if you kill him, don''t you have to bear a homicide case? It is said that there are no wet shoes standing by the river. If one day the east window incident happens, it will pay for my life


    Her words stopped for a moment, looked at Tang Xiu, whose eyes were cold, and pulled Tang Xiu''s sleeve hard. Then she piled up a smile and said again, "brother, what you just said is true. He is really just my passenger, but I believe you can see his skill. Who can do such terrible Kung Fu? You can shoot or kill him now. But have you ever thought about it? He''s so good. What about his family? What background does he have? What is he here for? "


    Scar was stunned, and Tang Xiu''s terrible skill really shocked him. But he didn''t think much about it. But now after the driver''s warning, he suddenly wake up.


    Yeah!


    This young man looks about twenty years old!


    A young man of such a small age has such great kung fu skills. There must be more powerful people behind him. In case he really provokes a big man, I''m afraid he will die without a burial place. Even, maybe it will affect the family!


    Thinking of this, scar Qiang slowly put down the pistol, looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "OK! I admit I don''t want to get into trouble. You can also see that you are not ordinary people, little brother. Let''s settle our business today! You give me thousands of yuan, which is the medical expenses for my brothers. This matter has been exposed. In the future, you will go your way and I will cross my single tree bridge. We don''t violate the well water. "


    Tang xiuleng said: "hold up the gun."


    Scar strong eyebrows a wrinkle, and in an instant the muzzle of the gun at Tang Xiu.


    Whew!


    A shadow flashed by, and scar Qiang''s right wrist was broken, and the ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á * * appeared in Tang Xiu''s hand. Then, Tang xiufei kicked scar Qiang''s face and knocked him to the ground."How can you solve it? I haven''t agreed yet! Just now you should be glad that you didn''t shoot, otherwise now you won''t be as simple as I''ll scrap a hand. In a few hours, you scum will feed the wild animals in the mountain


    The driver''s elder sister looked at the scene in front of her eyes with tongue tied eyes. The situation turned 180 degrees. Her brain didn''t turn for a moment. She looked at Tang Xiu so foolishly. She saw that she was pulled to the ground and her mouth was covered with blood.


    Now.


    Scar Qiang is full of cold in his heart. He is cold all over. He even forgets the pain of tearing heart and lung at his wrist, and can''t feel the burning pain on his face.


    Come on!


    It was so fast!


    He only felt a flower in front of his eyes, his wrist was broken, the pistol was in the other party''s hands, and even he didn''t see how the other side kicked out a foot, he was directly pulled to the ground.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that even if he had just held a pistol and pulled the trigger, I''m afraid it would not hurt the young man, but his own fate would be very miserable.


    Tang Xiu slowly squatted down, patted the scar strong face and said, "remember what I just said, unless you will correct the evil, or I don''t mind removing the evil from the people as soon as possible."


    Scar strong lips wriggle a few times, full of Gray said: "we recognize the plant. There is no wet shoes standing by the river. This sentence is reasonable. We will not rob on this road in the future. "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped him in the face and snorted, "it''s not that you don''t rob on this road, but you can''t rob anywhere. The natural law circulates, the karma. The evil done in this life will be paid back. Maybe retribution won''t fall on you, but you should also give your descendants some virtue. "


    "I promise you!"


    Scar Qiang answered this time very simply.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, got up and kicked him, and said, "let your brothers who can still get up don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Ask them to stand up for me and remove the stones in front of the car. By the way, move the van for me


    "Good!"


    Scar Qiang struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at more than a dozen brothers crouching on the ground and not daring to get up, he said, "get up for me. Do as the little brother says."


    The more than ten big men, looking at Tang Xiu with fear in their eyes, got up and removed the stones and the van. Tang Xiu held out his hand to the scar and said faintly, "give me all the cash you have. This time I came here in a hurry. I don''t have much cash on me. Since you recognize the planting, you should treat me as a filial piety. "


    "Pay for it!"


    Scar strong is full of heart to suppress bend, low voice drinks a way.


    Soon.


    A thick stack of 100 yuan banknotes, as well as a stack of small change, were taken over by Tang Xiu. After a visual inspection, Tang Xiu found that there were quite a lot of cash on these ten big men, which amounted to 120000.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said.


    Scar Qiang and his more than ten brothers are eager to get out of here as soon as possible. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, they start to complain in their hearts: who wants to meet you this evil star again!


    They''re moving fast!


    Come like the wind, go like the wind.


    When Tang Xiu looked at the driver''s elder sister, he said faintly, "can we go now?"


    The driver''s elder sister woke up like a dream, the body hit a spirit, quickly said: "walk, let''s go right away."


    Tang Xiu a light smile, sat in the car, handed her the two stacks of change, light said: "these money is my fare."


    The driver said quickly, "don''t don''t don''t don''t, it''s too much. It adds up to one or two thousand yuan! If it were not for you today, I would have been robbed by them. How could I have asked for your money again? "


    Tang Xiu said, "here you are, you can take it. I didn''t expect that you are still very righteous. If the other party has a gun, you can help me out. We can be regarded as a friend in need. "


    "This..."


    The driver''s elder sister is also a cheerful person. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she hesitated for a moment, then collected the ten or two thousand yuan change, and said gratefully, "it''s really rare to meet a little brother who is as good as you and kind-hearted these days. If you don''t need to call sister Cang, I''ll call you if you don''t need money. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu was not affectated, and nodded with a smile.


    [today''s fourth shift broke out. I''m so tired. I''m so tired that my back aches. I''m so sleepy that I fight with my lower eyelids. I''m crying for monthly ticket support. I''m grateful at night! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Qingshan Town, close to mountains and rivers, has beautiful scenery and fresh air. There are not many residents here, and there are thousands of families in the whole town.


    There are not many shops in the town, but although sparrows are small and have five internal organs, there are all shops for money fans. And, in the busiest part of the block, there''s a hotel.


    Tang Xiu got off at the door of the hotel and saw a middle-aged man in a black training suit. He came up with a sharp step.


    "Are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I am!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, our boss and Mr. Shao have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me."


    Tang Xiu nodded and followed the middle-aged man into the hotel. In a spacious and bright room on the second floor, he saw Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen. His eyes were fierce. At the first glance, he found that they were injured. Although it was not very serious, they still looked miserable.


    "Brother Tang, you have come here. We''ve lost a lot this time. If you don''t want to come, we''re going to go back home. " Miao Wentang came forward with a wry smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu, with a faint smile, said: "nothing. We are all practitioners. It happens that I also need a batch of precious ores recently. I''m very happy that you can think of me if you have good things."


    Shao Mingzhen helplessly said: "brother Tang, is it a good thing, we are not clear now! Although we got the news that there were precious ores in the pit that day, it was not true and no one could tell. We went to the Tiankeng again and again, but we didn''t go deep into the Tiankeng. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know this in my mind. However, both of you are monks with strong strength. Even me, you are not your opponents. Do you have reservations on the phone? "


    Miao Wentang said: "there is something reserved. I hope that old brother Tang will not be surprised. In the forest near Tiankeng in prin mountains, we met a fierce creature. It looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a leopard but not a leopard. Its size is even smaller than that of an ordinary cheetah. However, its speed is too fast and its IQ is very high. We try our best to even fight for the price of our own injuries, but we only slightly hurt it. In addition, there seems to be a natural maze on the way to Tiankeng. We don''t know about it, and as a result, we suffer a lot from the fierce thing there. I brought a dozen confidants with me, and five of them were broken. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "haven''t you seen that fierce thing? Have you ever seen any records in the literature? "


    "No!"


    They shook their heads.


    Tang Xiu said, "Well! You have injuries. I''ll give you a day off. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave for the PRINS. "


    Miao Wentang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "brother Tang, our injuries are OK. Last time I came back from the dragon sea area, I bought a precious prescription from you. It took us only two days to heal our wounds. The wound has healed for seven or eight days according to the traditional Chinese medicine


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "picking herbs?"


    Miao Wentang said, "yes! It''s collecting herbs. The prin mountains are almost undeveloped and still maintain their original appearance. There are many precious medicinal materials growing inside. Many of our domestic herbal medicine dealers come here every once in a while to buy some herbs from local residents. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that this is really a treasure mountain. We''ll come back with some precious herbs


    Miao Wentang said, "I have sent someone to prepare the suitcase. We will take it when we enter the mountain."


    The next day.


    The wounds on Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen are scarred and no longer affect their strength. Just before dawn, the party left the town on foot and entered the mountains.


    The mountains and forests with luxuriant branches and leaves are full of flowers and beautiful. The rugged mountain road is like walking on the ground for everyone. This time, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen did not bring many people. They were only six middle-aged men. Although they were not monks, they also had profound martial arts skills.


    In the evening of the second day after entering the mountain, they climbed over the mountains and finally came to Tiankeng. Along the way, they did not experience much crisis, only a few wild animals sneak attack, they were all killed. After all, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen have walked this road several times and are already quite familiar with it.


    Halfway up the hill.


    Miao Wentang asks his subordinates to set up camp and prepare to spend the night here. Shao Mingzhen came to Tang Xiu''s side and looked at the rolling mountains. He sighed, "the prin mountains look like picturesque scenery. In fact, there are hidden dangers. If it''s ordinary people, it''s hard to come here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there are indeed dangers. According to what you said, we are very close to our destination. Let you and the staff of Miao Wentang stay here! They are not monks. If they follow us in, they will not help us, but they will become a drag. "


    Shao Mingzhen said: "I also have this intention. We have lost too many people this time, and we can''t afford to lose any more. "


    Tang Xiu said, "after dinner, you all go to rest. I''ll watch the night."Shao Mingzhen quickly said: "brother Tang, I think we should let other people watch the night. We three have a good rest and keep up our spirits. When we enter the maze and Tiankeng tomorrow, we can play better."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that the fierce thing you mentioned will appear again tonight. If we don''t solve it, the future will be very difficult. "


    Shao Mingzhen had no choice but to say, "the speed of that fierce thing is too fast. We can''t surround it at all!"


    Tang Xiu confidently said with a smile: "give it to me. As long as it dares to come again, I will let it come. It can''t go."


    Shao Mingzhen was surprised and said, "brother Tang, do you have a way?"


    "Tang''s formation" said: "the formation of Tang Dynasty


    Shao Mingzhen''s eyes lit up and immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes, if you can arrange a trapped array and trap that fierce object in the array, it will be much easier for us to kill it. In this way, brother Tang, you can start to arrange the array after you rest! I''m going to inform the Miao Wentang that they are ready to kill the murderer. "


    Tang Xiu stopped him, shook his head and said, "no, I''m enough to clean up that fierce object. You have a good night''s rest. If everyone helps, I''m afraid I''ll be more helpful. "


    He stayed in Qingshan town for an extra day. In fact, he didn''t idle. Instead, he bought a lot of things, including jade of good quality, brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and drew dozens of lightning amulets. He is worried that when using the lightning bolt, Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang''s men will see him.


    Low key!


    To avoid trouble!


    Besides Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, he is only known by Ziyi Zhenren. Therefore, this matter can not be spread out, as far as possible few people know.


    Shao Mingzhen hesitated: "can you do it yourself? Shall I accompany you? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "you''d better stay here! The array I set up will be in other places, and I will try to lead the fierce object through. I''ll let Miao Wentang come with me, and you stay to protect the others. "


    Shao Mingzhen said, "it''s OK. If you need my help, you can find a way to let me know, and I''ll be right there. "


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu and Miao Wen hall were hidden in the dense trees. In the open space among several trees, Tang Xiu lit a raging fire and scattered a handful of snake herbs picked on the road to the fire. This herb has a good blood tonic effect, but its biggest effect is that it can attract many wild animals.


    After returning to the earth, Tang Xiu specially looked through the "compendium of herbs", "complete collection of Chinese medicinal materials", "Huangdi Neijing" and "Bian que pharmacology anthology" and other books on traditional Chinese medicine, so he also had a deep understanding of the medicinal materials on earth.


    In the morning.


    Miao Wentang, who was hiding in the trees, asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, do you think that fierce thing will be attracted to you?"


    Tang Xiu lowered his voice and said, "since it has taken the initiative to attack you a few times ago, it has proved that it is very aggressive. There is fire light here. If it moves in the vicinity, it should pay attention to it. In addition, within a kilometer radius, there is a smell of snake herb after being burned. If it is a carnivore, it will also be unable to help it. Don''t be impatient. We''ll find out later. "


    Miao Wentang nods silently.


    As a monk, his patience is the most important thing. Since Tang Xiu was so confident, he also increased a lot of confidence.


    Soon!


    Two wild wolves appeared around. The two wolves raised their heads and howled a few times. Half a minute later, a pair of green eyes appeared in the surrounding grass. Dozens of wolves were afraid to come. They seem to be very afraid of fire, and revolve around the fire.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly!


    A wild wolf raised his head and howled. Other wolves also roared and ran in a direction with high speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Miao Wentang asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and quickly released his divine sense in all directions. When he covered the area within 200 meters, he moved slightly and said in a low voice, "here we are."


    Under the observation of his divinity, "see" clearly the appearance of the fierce object. Indeed, as Miao Wentang said, it looks like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a leopard but not a leopard. The most important thing is that it has an inch long protruding thorn on its back.


    "Bigger than a cat and smaller than a leopard. He is vigorous and alert. "


    Through observation, Tang Xiu gave an evaluation from the bottom of his heart.


    He was like an experienced hunter. With enough patience, he watched the fierce beast approach slowly, and soon came to the edge of his array. If it gets closer to 10 meters, it will enter the array. At that time, it will be very difficult for him to escape.


    However.


    At the moment when Tang Xiu thought that the fierce beast would enter the array, he suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    In the dense forest, the northeast tiger, which has always been strong and strong, suddenly rushes in. With the tiger roaring mountain forest, the sound waves spread in all directions. The fierce object that is about to enter the array range suddenly turns around and runs towards the distance. The speed is extremely fast, and only two or three seconds, it disappears within the scope of Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Xiu swore in a low voice, but still lurking in the trees.


    Miao Wentang asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I noticed that the fierce object was close to the array I had arranged, but suddenly a northeast tiger broke out and scared the fierce thing away. It''s timid, it''s cautious, it''s smart


    Miao Wentang said, "what should I do? Are we waiting for nothing today? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if it was you who were about to face the temptation, but were scared away by sudden things, would you be reconciled?"


    "No!"


    Miao Wentang shakes his head.


    "You won''t, and I don''t think it will," said Tang Xiu. Wait! I believe it will come back stealthily again and explore the situation


    Half an hour later.


    The Siberian tiger came to the fire, and from time to time he would be closer to the fire, trying to see what was delicious in the fire.


    "Back again!"


    Tang Xiu had a satisfied smile on his face, and Shenzhi once again sensed the appearance of the fierce object. He found that the fierce object was more cautious, and the speed of coming over was much slower. Within 200 meters, it took several minutes for the killer to appear in the grass near the fire.


    Its eyes twinkle blue light, through the gap in the grass, see clearly the tiger in front of the fire, and suddenly the body shrinks. A few seconds later, it suddenly had a movement, just like a hunter lurking in the dark. The time seemed to be ripe at the moment. With its back pedaling fiercely, its vigorous body rushed towards the northeast tiger in an instant. The speed was more than ten times faster than that of Tang Xiu at full speed.


    In a flash!


    At the moment when it was only three or four meters away from the tiger, four sharp claws suddenly appeared in the fluffy soles of his feet, which were severely scratched towards the side neck of the tiger.


    "Hiss..."


    The fur of the Amur tiger is easily torn open by the sharp claws of the fierce object, and the hair of the tiger is dyed red with blood in a very short time. The movement of the fierce object did not stop. After one hit, it waved its claws one after another and tore it on the northeast tiger.


    "Roar..."


    Bloodstains, constantly appear on the northeast tiger, tearing heart and lung pain, make the Northeast Tiger roar. Although his movements are also very vigorous, but compared with that fierce object, it is much worse. In the fight back, he just ran into a hair.


    It''s time!


    Hiding in the trees, Tang Xiu''s body leaped out in an instant. A piece of jade in his hand hit the array eye of the array, and the star power in his body was also instantly input into the jade.


    Suddenly!


    The whole array is activated.


    Miao Wentang also quickly ran out of the trees and stood beside Tang Xiu. He looked at the northeast tiger and the fierce creature, which had been fighting and killing each other. His eyes showed a surprised look and quickly asked, "brother Tang, has the array been activated? Have they been trapped in it


    "Yes


    Tang''s mouth is full of smile.


    Miao Wentang said: "if they can''t escape, they will fight each other again. The northeast tiger is dead. You see its speed, even if I join hands with Shao laodi, it can only bring it slight injury, but we are seriously injured by it. Brother Tang, you don''t look at its small body. Its power is terrible. If we try our best to break out, Shao and I are not as powerful as him. "


    "So big?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Miao Wentang said: "it''s really big. Just now that fierce object was deliberately playing tricks on the northeast tiger, and he didn''t try his best. You will know that once it tries its best, the northeast tiger can hold on for 10 seconds, which is already very powerful. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "wait outside the array! I went in to help the tiger. It''s easier to clean up the wounded


    Finish!


    He stepped into the array step by step, and hidden in the eye of the array, reached out of his pocket and grabbed dozens of carved lightning runes.


    "Let go..."


    As he waved, he spilled two lightning runes, and the yellow paper full of runes exploded over the fierce object, turning into lightning with fingers thick in the air and splitting it down on its head.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One after another, the lightning struck the fierce object, and its body became stiff and the speed of scurrying suddenly decreased. Even its hair was scorched by splitting, and there were even faint blood stains.


    "Roar..."


    The northeast tiger, suddenly toward the fierce object, its sharp claws finally swept on the fierce object, swept it directly, and left several bloody wounds on its body.Tang Xiu sneered, and the lightning runes in his hands were constantly wielded. The flashes of lightning condensed, and they were like the wind and the rain, splitting on the fierce objects.


    "Hiss..."


    The fierce object was struck by lightning for dozens of times. Finally, it was on its deathbed and lay on the ground unable to move. However, Tang Xiu did not give up and continued to attack with lightning runes. He stopped when there were only ten runes left in his hand.


    Outside the array.


    Miao Wentang''s mouth twitched and his eyes filled with queer. He had heard of the word "rogue tactics", but it was the first time he saw it today. Tang Xiu''s tactics are nothing but rogue tactics!


    He felt sad for the fierce object. Such a fierce thing was so damaged in Tang Xiu''s hands.


    "Brother Miao, your cultivation is high. Enter the array to see if the fierce object is really dead." Tang Xiu was more careful than that fierce object. Before withdrawing the array, he decided to let Miao Wentang check it.


    "Good!"


    Miao Wentang is also holding the mind of carefully sailing for thousands of years. After entering the array, he keenly feels that he is still in this mountain forest, but there are many wavy air walls around him. It''s easy to come in, but I''m afraid it''s hard to get out.


    His speed is not fast, and he still holds a sharp dagger in his hand. When he comes to the fierce object, which is cut with blood and flesh and is full of burnt smell, the dagger in his hand pierces its body without hesitation.


    "No movement?"


    Miao Wentang raised his eyebrows, reached out to catch the fierce object, and said in a loud voice: "it was attacked so miserably, it should be dead!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and was about to withdraw the array. Suddenly, he looked at the northeast tiger, which was also knocked down by lightning. He suddenly gave up the idea of withdrawing the array immediately. He walked out of the array eyes and came to the front and back of the Miao Wen hall. He was about to reach for the fierce object. Suddenly, the closed eyes of the fierce object opened in a flash, and the sharp claws scratched on the wrist of Miao Wentang After that, his body went out to one side in an instant.


    "Hiss..."


    Miao Wentang covered his wrist and exclaimed in horror: "not dead yet? Is it cockroach life? "


    Tang Xiu was also shocked. However, he had seen a lot of fierce animals with tenacious life in the fairyland, but he did not lose his mind. Back to the eye of the array as quickly as possible, Tang Xiu threw five lightning amulets again, which turned into a series of lightning and split on the fierce object.


    "Hiss..."


    The fierce object was chopped on the ground, still not dead. Its dark blue eyes seemed to have known who was attacking it. While bearing the violent splitting of lightning, he faced Tang Xiu, kneeling on his front knees and nodding repeatedly.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you want to submit?"


    That fierce thing nods faster.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. With the end of the lightning attack, he thought for a moment and said slowly, "since you can understand people''s words and submit to me, I can spare you one life. But we have to sign a contract. I want to know, do you practice inner alchemy? "


    The fierce object struggled to stand up. Although the body was still shivering, it still opened its mouth and spit out a ball the size of a glass ball and floated quietly in front of it.


    Tang Xiu left the array eye and looked at the fierce object Nei Dan. He held the lightning bolt and approached. When he was only two meters away from the murderer, he pinched dozens of fingerprints on his left hand. After the star force was integrated into the fingertips, he pressed it on the Neidan like lightning.


    "Hiss..."


    The fierce object howled, and his body trembled violently for a while, and gradually calmed down. It''s blue eyes, now looking at Tang Xiu, full of awe and fear. It can clearly feel that it has a magical connection with Tang Xiu.


    "Take Nathan back!"


    Tang Xiu completely relaxed and said calmly.


    The fierce object opened his mouth and swallowed his inner elixir. In a moment, he found that there was a red pattern on it. This pattern was like a time bomb. If Tang Xiu wanted to, he could explode his internal alchemy and drive him to death.


    Miao Wentang was shocked to see Tang Xiu and the fierce beast. His lips trembled a few times and exclaimed, "brother Tang, what have you done? It, it, it... "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I will use a magic formula to subdue the spirit beast. Since it is willing to submit to me, I will take it. Don''t worry! It does not dare to hurt me, because as long as I have an idea, its inner Dan will explode and it will die miserably


    Miao Wentang shocked: "is it really so amazing?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "really!"


    Miao Wentang opened his mouth, and his heart finally became horizontal. His face was full of hope and said, "brother Tang, can you teach me the formula of subduing the spirit beast? You can rest assured that I will not take advantage of you in vain. You can ask me what you want, and I will try my best to meet it. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "are you rich?"


    Miao Wentang nodded heavily and said, "I can take out a lot."


    Tang Xiu said, "one billion, I''ll sell it to you. If you can''t take out so much, or if you want to find someone to share some, if Shao Mingzhen wants to learn, you two can contribute together. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Miao Wentang was overjoyed and said without thinking: "I believe that Shao will be surprised to agree. When we get back to Castle Peak, I''ll put the money into your account


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and asked, "do you still have the healing medicine that you configured before? It''s seriously injured and needs to be given a little. "


    "Yes!"


    Miao Wentang carefully takes out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Tang Xiu took it, poured out a pill from the small porcelain bottle and put it into the mouth of the fierce object. Then he returned the rest to Miao Wentang and said, "I''ll take out the array, let''s go back! We will enter Tiankeng tomorrow and hope to have a harvest. "


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "it''s my biggest gain to buy the magic formula to subdue the spirit beast from you. Whether there will be harvest or not tomorrow, I am satisfied


    Tang Yixiu did not speak again.


    Miao Wentang is satisfied, but he is not satisfied. Although he got a spirit beast by accident and sold a billion yuan with the Royal beast formula, what he wanted most was precious ore.


    Back at the station, Shao Mingzhen met him at a very fast speed, and when he was far away, he asked in a loud voice: "how about it? Did you kill that one... "


    His neck seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible big hands, and his throat "coo" called a few times, but he could not utter a clear word. Because he clearly saw that what Tang Xiu held in his arms was the fierce object he hated deeply.


    Miao Wentang quickly gathered together and explained the cause and effect of the incident. Then he jokingly looked at Shao Mingzhen''s shocking appearance and finally said, "how about it? Do you want to know how to control animals? If we want it, we''ll each have 500 million. "


    Shao Mingzhen''s breath, become rapid up, without thinking: "want, fool just don''t! When I get back to Castle Peak, I''ll transfer the money to brother Tang. "


    He was well aware of the ferocity of this kind of beast. He was envious that Tang Xiu could get one. You know, the fighting power of that fierce spirit beast is extremely terrible. Even his current strength is not an opponent. If you can get it, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger!


    "Now that the crisis is over, we can relax and sleep boldly," Miao said. Tomorrow we''ll go into the natural maze and the Tiankeng to see what''s inside. "


    Tang Xiu stood beside them and said in silence for a moment: "in fact, I suddenly don''t want to go to the Tiankeng you mentioned."


    Miao Wentang was surprised and said, "why?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "before I accept this spirit beast, I feel a faint threat in my heart. I thought it was the spirit beast that brought it to me. But after I took it, I found it was not. Even, the sense of crisis became more intense. Remember when we were in the dragon sea? I had that feeling in front of those three islands


    Miao Wentang was surprised and said, "brother Tang, is there something wrong with your perception? Are you going to retreat now? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I won''t give up. Since I''ve come here, we''ll make a breakthrough no matter what''s in the Tiankeng. What I want to say is that we must pay attention to safety, otherwise it is very likely that all the damage will be there


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and nodded cautiously.


    Tang Xiu gives them a very mysterious feeling, and with Tang Xiu, they will get great harvest every time. Therefore, they attached importance to Tang Xiu''s words and deeds.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine came down from the back of the mountain, Tang Xiu walked out of the tent and saw six strong men busy cooking. He was secretly envious. The subordinates of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen are absolutely elites among the elites in today''s society. It will bring them a lot of convenience if they are around them.


    Money!


    Tang Xiu was helpless. Although he sold the imperial beast formula for a billion days, his group company needed money, and Kang Xia wanted to chase him for money every day. And he owes Chen Zhizhong 2.5 billion. He has decided to give Kangxia 500 million yuan and give Chen Zhizhong 500 million yuan.


    In the end!


    He''s running out of money. Before he came to Qingshan Town, he had millions on him, but he paid for the four housekeeper trainers and bought five or six pieces of jade in the jade shop in Qingshan town.


    Star City Airport.


    Long Zhengyu relies on the front of his Humvee, looks at Chu Yi coming out of the exit and waves his hand. Behind Chu Yi, the two men are carrying big black suitcases with a cold look.


    "Chuda Shao, if you come to Xingcheng, why should I come to pick you up? I didn''t go to bed until early last night. I almost fell asleep driving on the way to the airport today. " Long Zhengyu yawned and said without good breath.


    Chu Yi said with a wry smile: "I''m also doing hard work. If I don''t hold your company, I''m out of balance. Do you see these two black suitcases? The contents are valuable! "


    Long Zhengyu is surprised: "what thing?"


    Chu Yi said, "remember what Tang Xiu asked us before? There are hundreds of medicinal materials in his list, and I found dozens for him. As a result, I didn''t expect to be so expensive. These two suitcases of medicinal materials cost me nearly 200 million. ""What?"


    Long Zhengyu doesn''t know much about the price of medicinal materials, but how precious are the medicinal materials worth nearly 200 million yuan?


    "Chu Yi, when you and Tang Xiu were together, why didn''t you ask him for so many herbs?"


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "this is a private matter of others. It is not convenient for us to inquire. In a word, I will try my best to help what I can do! "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "you are flattering."


    Chu Yi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you didn''t flatter me? If you don''t flatter me, why give him the view building king villa in nanzha town? "


    Long Zhengyu waved his hands and immediately changed the topic: "I''ll call Tang Xiu and ask him where he is now! Let''s send it directly to him. "


    Chu Yi said with a wry smile: "I have already called. My mobile phone is off."


    Long Zhengyu hesitated: "shall we send it to nanzha town? If he is not at home, let''s give it to his housekeeper! "


    Chu Yi is surprised: "Tang Xiu has a housekeeper?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "he has a lot of things that you can''t think of! Come on, let''s talk slowly on the way to nanzha town. "


    Star City a high-grade residential area.


    Su Shangwen lay on the sofa with his eyes blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His wife, Zhang Meiyun, sat on the sofa opposite and cried. Their children, Su Xiangfei and Su Yaning, were angry and silent.


    Shangwen real estate closed down!


    It was like a blow to the sky, which knocked all of their family into confusion.


    They all knew that Su Shangwen had got into the trap set by others in order to bring down Shangwen real estate and make his family destitute.


    "It''s definitely Tang Xiu. Before that, he let that bastard named Chen do bad things to our company." Su Yaning suddenly cried out in a rage.


    Zhang Meiyun stopped crying, and her expression of resentment appeared. She called out angrily: "yes, that''s the bastard who was stabbed by a thousand knives. I''ll go to him and see if I can tear him alive!"


    Su Shangwen raised his head and roared, "shut up. Do you think I don''t know that it was Tang Xiu who instructed Chen Zhizhong to do it? What about the evidence? Which one of you can produce evidence? "


    Zhang Meiyun glared at Su Shangwen and said, "what are you yelling at us? You go to tangxiu''s son of a bitch? You worthless thing, originally thought you could enjoy happiness with you, but what happened? Now there is no money in the family, and I still owe a lot of foreign debt. If we don''t get 80 million yuan by tomorrow night, we''ll all be in bad luck. "


    Su Shangwen pointed to Zhang Meiyun and said angrily, "Stinky ladies, you still blame me? If you hadn''t encouraged me to invest in that big project, would Lao Tzu go all out to do a big job? Now I don''t have money? If you don''t have money, go away


    Zhang Meiyun jumped up from the sofa, with one hand on her hips, one finger at Su Shangwen and screamed, "you bastard, now that you lose money, it''s my fault? I asked you to go to eat, too? I can''t live this day. I can''t stand you being forced to divorce. We have to get divorced. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Shangwen looked at Zhang Meiyun in disbelief, and suddenly he felt that his wife was so strange. Before Shangwen real estate has not closed down, Zhang Meiyun is obedient to him, coax him round and round all day. Now that she''s out of money, she''s turning a blind eye?


    And


    Divorce yourself?


    "Ding Dong..."


    The door rings.


    Su Yaning ran to the door with anger on his face and pulled open the door. Her anger froze when she saw several policemen in police uniform standing outside the door.


    "You Who are you looking for? "


    Outside, a policeman asked in a deep voice, "is this Zhang Meiyun''s house?"


    "Yes


    Su Yaning hesitated.


    The policeman pushed Su Yaning aside and walked into the living room. He saw Zhang Meiyun, who was full of anger, directly showed his police card and said in a deep voice: "Zhang Meiyun, we have received a report. You were suspected of a traffic accident and escape case two and a half years ago. Please go back with us to cooperate in the investigation."


    Zhang Meiyun is shocked, Su Xiangfei and Su Yaning are also dumbfounded.


    Zhang Meiyun suddenly thought that she was standing beside her! Do you dislike Laozi? Do you dislike Laozi again? It''s a felony to hit and run in traffic. I want to divorce Laozi, OK! Then divorce! In the future, I will go to the prison to see you, so that I can''t die easily. "


    Zhang Meiyun''s face turned pale as paper in an instant. Her eyes twinkled with fear. She rushed to Su Shangwen and cried out: "husband, I''m wrong. It''s just that I''m not good. I shouldn''t talk nonsense to you because of anger. Don''t blame me. Tell these police comrades that it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t make a hit and run... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Get out of here


    Su Shangwen looks at Zhang Meiyun''s frightened appearance, and suddenly a strong sense of comfort rises in his heart. He can see clearly the real face of Zhang Meiyun. This smelly woman is fond of the rich and the poor. He has lived with her for more than 20 years, and only now has he found out.


    Su Yaning tears like rain, she did not dream, originally a good home, unexpectedly will become this appearance. Looking at her father''s cold look and her mother''s frightened expression, she cried and cried, "Dad, what mom just said is angry. Don''t be overwhelmed by anger. Tell the police, it''s all fake. My mother was wronged. She didn''t hit and run after hitting people. Tell me


    The policeman looked at the Su Shangwen family in surprise. After silence for a while, he said solemnly, "you don''t have to say anything now. If we don''t have solid evidence, we will never come here. Zhang Meiyun, come back with us! "


    Finish!


    Looking at Su Shangwen, he said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, you are su Shangwen, the boss of Shangwen real estate. Although your company has declared bankruptcy because of contract fraud, the other party accuses you of fraud. The amount is as high as 80 million. If you can''t make up 80 million by tomorrow night, I''m afraid you''ll be in prison. You can do it yourself. "


    Su Shang''s tattoo trembles, and despair breeds in his heart.


    It''s over!


    He knew he was done!


    Don''t say 80 million. He can''t even give 80 thousand now. Moreover, the collapse of his company has spread among his friends. In such a society where "trees fall and monkeys scatter, walls fall and people push", who will lend him money?


    Su Shangwen looked stupidly at his wife being taken away by the police and his children crying bitterly. His strength seemed to be pulled away in an instant, and he sat on the sofa as if he had no bones.


    "Dad! Go to my cousin. He must have a way. "


    Su Xiangfei suddenly stopped crying and said in a hurry.


    Cousin?


    Su Shangwen was staring at his son, unable to understand who he was talking about.


    Su Xiangfei called out: "Dad, what are you waiting for? Go to my cousin Tang Xiu! He knows so many big bosses, he must have a way! If he really did it, it was because he hated us and looked down on him. As long as we bowed our heads to admit our mistakes, he would give up


    Tang Xiu?


    Su Shangwen laughs bitterly and looks at his son Su Xiangfei with disappointment. He suddenly has an impulse to strangle this son.


    He thought it was funny, because it was the first time that he heard his son call Tang Xiu his cousin.


    Su Yaning also said in a hurry: "yes! Dad, let''s go to find my cousin and my aunt. My aunt''s ears are soft. She will let my cousin save my mother. Maybe she will help us borrow money for bad debts. "


    Su Shangwen was just desperate, but now he has no anger.


    In his mind, he recalled those years with his sister Su Lingyun mother and son, and suddenly found that he used to be so shameless, just like his shameless children.


    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let him go


    Su Shangwen stood up, walked back to the room like a walking corpse, locked the door from the inside, and then went to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out a handicraft knife, and cut down the artery and blood vessels of his wrist.


    His world, began to blur.


    The last thought in his mind was that he would never be a jerk again if he could do it again.


    The PRINS.


    On the flat hillside, Tang Xiu, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen went to their destination after breakfast. The natural maze can not defeat Tang Xiu. When he was in the fairyland, he was no worse than the array master. If his accomplishments are still there, no matter how deep the array is, he can easily grasp it.


    It''s going well.


    Three people through the natural maze, appeared at the top of the Tiankeng edge.


    The crater is tens of meters deep and more than ten meters wide. It looks like it was hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite. Looking down from the top, the three people can clearly see several black holes at the bottom, even more than ten meters up, it seems that there are holes.


    "Go down!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Miao Wentang stopped Tang Xiu in a hurry and said with a wry smile, "you can''t go down. Our men used to tie ropes around their waists and then slowly face down. But now to half of the time, there are many venomous snakes, and even a few legs thick python. When we came the second time, we brought a lot of realgar powder, which didn''t work at all. The poisonous snakes here are very poisonous and seem to have experienced mutation


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at the spirit beast whose wound had improved a lot. He asked in a deep voice, "little beast, is it very dangerous below?"


    Little beast!


    It was Tang Xiu''s name for the spirit beast.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he nodded in a hurry, his eyes full of fear.


    Tang Xiu frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "since you know the threat of these poisonous snakes, you are willing to explore here, which shows that you have thought of a way. Talk about it! How can we get down? "Miao Wentang said, "find another way."


    "What do you mean?" asked Tang Xiu


    Miao Wentang said: "since there are many passageways down here, I believe there will be some entrances on this mountain. Let''s look around and maybe we can find them. If we really can''t find it, we''ll go down from this Tiankeng. We have gasoline tanks in our bags, and we''ll tie torches. Those poisonous snakes are not afraid of realgar powder, but they should be afraid of fire. "


    "It''s a way!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    All morning, they searched for many places, even in the steep gap in the mountain stream. They were disappointed and did not find the cave entrance at all.


    Reunite above the crater.


    Tang Xiu grabbed a thick rope, tied it to his waist, and tied the other end to the tree beside the Tiankeng. He said in a deep voice, "get me a torch! I''ll go down and try. "


    Miao Wentang hesitated and said, "Tang Xiu, you have to think clearly. Maybe it''s really dangerous below. If those snakes threaten you, call us immediately and we will pull you up


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    Take the torch and don Xiu slowly goes down the rope. Soon, he went down to the depth of about 20 meters, only 20 meters away from the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    "Hiss..."


    Venomous snake''s hissing, keenly transmitted to Tang Xiuer.


    Tang Xiu''s divine sense had already been released. He found that there were five holes in the Tiankeng. Four of them were at the bottom and one was about 10 meters below. And inside the entrance is a dark passage. It''s wide. It''s OK for a couple of people to move forward side by side.


    On the mountain wall of Tiankeng, there are at least hundreds of poisonous snakes in the green vine plants. There are hundreds of poisonous snakes and more than a dozen boa constrictors in the five caves.


    "It''s just a snake cave."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and tried to approach several poisonous snakes with a torch. To Tang Xiu''s satisfaction, the snakes felt the heat and immediately fled along the green vine plants.


    Soon!


    Tang Xiu fell to the Tiankeng without danger. He took out his Luoyang shovel from his waist and dug on the ground for 30 minutes. After digging for more than two meters, he did not find the shadow of the meteorite at all. His divine consciousness, however, has been spreading along the five cave passages, which has spread for nearly 200 meters, and there is still no harvest.


    "Is there no precious ore?"


    Tang Xiu stopped digging, looked up at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, who were lying on the edge of the Tiankeng. He called out: "I''ll walk along a passage. If there''s any danger, I''ll come back immediately. You''re up there to meet. "


    "Brother Tang, I''ll go down too!"


    Shao Mingzhen called, and like Tang Xiu, he took the torch and borrowed the rope to the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    Then.


    They found a cave passage at random and quickly entered it.


    With the help of Tang Xiu''s divinity, they saw many poisons along the way, such as poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous centipedes, but these poisons were obviously afraid of fire, and they both avoided when they passed by. After two or three hundred meters, Tang Xiu''s pace suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat faster, and a terrible breath that made his hair stand up came from the cave. His divinity did not find any dangerous things, but the breath was extraordinarily large.


    "Feel it?"


    Shao Mingzhen nodded heavily and said, "I feel it. It''s terrible. What shall we do? Do you want to go inside? "


    Tang Xiu gnawed his teeth and said, "keep going. No matter what it is, as long as we run for our lives in time, we will not die here. "


    Run for your life in time?


    Shao Mingzhen laughed bitterly from the bottom of his heart, but he still respected the meaning of Tang Xiu and continued to move forward.


    Another hundred meters ahead, Tang Xiu''s steps stopped again, and his handsome face showed an incredible look.


    With the help of searchlights and torches, Shao Mingzhen was keenly aware of the change of Tang Xiu''s expression, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched a few times, suppressed the shock of the bottom of his heart, and said in a deep voice: "give you a choice. If the probability of death is 50 percent, but there is amazing wealth in it, do you choose to fight or withdraw immediately? "


    Shao Mingzhen pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. You can''t get rich and noble in danger. I''m willing to take risks. "


    "In that case, let''s go back now," Tang Xiushen said


    "Go back?"


    Shao Mingzhen bewildered.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "yes, go back. If we go in like this, it''s a near death. Let''s go back and get something ready. When we come back, there''s a 50% chance of survival. "


    Shao Mingzhen followed Tang Xiu and returned along the original road. At the same time, he asked, "brother Tang, did you find anything in this cave?"


    "Fire Unicorn!"Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    "No way!"


    Shao Mingzhen exclaimed: "in this era, where are the legendary animals? Are you mistaken? "


    [today''s fourth watch break out. I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to support me with monthly and recommended tickets. Thank you very much^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t make a mistake. The breath shows that there is a fire unicorn in it. Believe me, I''m 100% sure. "


    He can''t tell Shao Mingzhen about his powerful divine consciousness, let alone tell him that he has already seen the huge space at the end of the passage and the sleeping fire Unicorn inside. Even near huoqilin, there are hundreds of square shaped sand stones, each of which weighs 100 Jin.


    He also saw that there was a small bed, a wooden table, a crystal clear jade box and an ancient sword beside the table.


    Once in the fairyland, he met many opportunities, ventured into the caves left by many immortals, and gained a lot of treasures. He didn''t expect to encounter such a cave on earth.


    Just!


    I don''t know if it was left by the monks.


    When they returned to the Tiankeng, Miao Wentang asked in a hurry: "how about it? What do you get when you go into the cave? "


    Tang Xiu said: "not for the time being. We need to prepare something and go back to Qingshan town first. When everything is ready, the three of us will go into the cave together


    Shao Mingzhen asked: "brother Tang, what should we prepare?"


    Tang Xiu said: "if you two are willing to take risks with me, you will listen to my arrangement. I can''t guarantee that we will all come out alive, but I can guarantee that once we are alive, there will be great harvest. "


    "Good!"


    "We''ll listen to you!"


    Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang said together.


    Tang Xiu nodded and ordered, "we must find a way to get a batch of explosives. The quantity should not be too large. If we can''t find it, we will buy a batch of fireworks. Besides, we need more ropes. In addition, we need to get a batch of boulders to block the four openings. In addition, before blocking the hole, we should arrange some traps in it secretly. "


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, a plan had already appeared, but there were too many things to prepare. In addition, once the plan was implemented, I''m afraid it would not take a few days to finish it.


    But!


    He must get Tian Sha Shi. This kind of ore, which he once obtained in the fairyland, is absolutely the best material for refining utensils. This kind of ore is very rare, even if the immortal gets it, it will be regarded as a treasure.


    The next evening.


    When they returned to Qingshan Town, Tang Xiu made a list of all the things he needed, and gave them to Miao Wentang to buy them. Because some of the above items could not be bought in Qingshan Town, they rushed to cangbei city all night.


    Taking advantage of this time, Tang Xiu bought all the things that could be bought in Qingshan Town, waiting for the two men of Miao Wentang to return.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of Tang Xiu''s room in the hotel was knocked.


    Tang Xiu opened the door and looked at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen outside the door. He wondered, "haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "I''m not tired. Why do you have a rest so early! We''re going to the town stall for a drink. Will you go? "


    Shao Mingzhen also said with a smile: "it is said that the meat used in the stalls in the town are all wild animals on the mountain. There''s a lot of game here. It''s delicious. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."


    Suddenly!


    Tang Xiu remembered that his mobile phone was out of power yesterday. He charged it when he came back to Qingshan town. He hasn''t turned it on yet. So he took his cell phone and followed them to the big stall in town.


    On the way.


    When he turned on his mobile phone, he didn''t answer the phone call and the prompt of short message rang out continuously.


    Tang Xiu looked over it and found that in addition to the missed calls from Chu Yi and long Zhengyu, there was also a call from his mother Su Lingyun. As for the SMS, it was sent by Ouyang Lulu, asking what Tang Xiu was doing.


    "Adventure!"


    Tang Xiuxian sent back a message to Ouyang Lulu and dialed his mother''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, Xiu er?"


    In the mobile phone, came Su Ling Yun''s urgent voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t have a cell phone before. What can I do for you?"


    Su Lingyun said quickly, "Xiu''er, where did you go to travel? If you can, can you come back now? Mom''s looking for you in a hurry


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "Mom, don''t worry. What happened?"


    Su Lingyun''s tone was particularly low, and said, "it''s your uncle and their family that had an accident. Your cousins and cousins came to me today. They..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Lingyun and said, "Mom, you don''t have to say it. I know all about it. Are su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun arrested by the police? And it''s going to be years of imprisonment for them? "


    Su Lingyun asked quickly, "Xiuer, how do you know? Is it... "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I asked people to do it. Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun have a good day. However, I can''t bear to run to the hospital to humiliate you. In my heart, you are my scale, who dare to have any disrespect to you, I will not let them have a good life. I have promised you that Su Shangwen''s life will be safe, but I have not assured you what kind of life he will live in the future. "After a long silence, Su Lingyun said bitterly, "Xiu''er, even if I am frustrated again, he is my brother after all! Alas In fact, Zhang Meiyun and Su Shangwen were arrested. He committed suicide. Fortunately, he was found in time and was rescued in the hospital. However, it seems that there is not much time left for him to be arrested. "


    Suicide?


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "can''t he stand the blow? Want to die? "


    Su Lingyun said: "well, although he was rescued, but the danger period has not passed. Xiu''er, mom, please. If Zhang Meiyun is arrested, your uncle and he Can you help him? He has already died once. Maybe he will change his ways and behave well in the future. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    Su Lingyun brought him up, but it was the first time that Su Lingyun asked for him. He wanted to refuse, saying that even if Su Shangwen had died once, he could not change his dog. But the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back into his stomach.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiucai said with a wry smile, "Mom, this is the last time. If he does change it, it''s better. If he can''t, he''ll still be a jerk as always. Don''t stop me then. "


    "Good!"


    Su Lingyun quickly agreed.


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "Mom, I''m in Dongyuan province now. It will take me a few days to go back. I''ll call to arrange for Su Shangwen. "


    Su Lingyun hesitated: "Xiuer, I think you have something to hide from me. I remember you said that after you finished the college entrance examination, you would tell me something. "


    Tang Xiu said, "when I go back, I will tell you everything."


    At the end of the call, Tang Xiu rubbed his temple with some headache. Later, he contacted Chen Zhizhong and asked him to release Su Shangwen.


    The next time.


    Tang Xiu called long Zhengyu and Chu Yi back, and learned that Chu Yi had sent him a batch of precious medicinal materials from the imperial capital. Tang Xiu was overjoyed, but then he began to worry about money.


    Chu Yi didn''t tell him how much the medicine cost, but long Zhengyu told him that the total value of those herbs was nearly 200 million.


    Money!


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone with a bitter smile. Unconsciously, he followed Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen to the stall, and they had already ordered. Shaking his head secretly, Tang Xiu casually found an open table and sat down beside it.


    "Laozi really decided to change the evil and return to the right. He always stands by the river. He doesn''t have wet shoes. This sentence taught him hard once. Let''s finish the drink today, and I''ll go to the big cities. If I can''t get on with it, I''ll go back home and make wine. "


    The sound came from more than ten meters away.


    Tang Xiu was familiar with his voice. Looking along the sound source, he recognized the man who was speaking just by looking at his back. It was scar Qiang who had been cleaned up by him. They didn''t meet more than a dozen big men in that table last time. All of them were middle-aged men, but they were all new faces.


    "Brother Qiang, we have long advised you not to do that again. After all, we are no longer a time when we are full and the whole family is not hungry. If something really happens to you, think about your sister-in-law and the children. Here, in order that you can make a change, my brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    "Yes! Brother Qiang is smart and righteous. Even if it is a serious business, it will develop in the future. We respect you. "


    "Brother Qiang, if you can''t mix well outside, you can come back to make wine. Your wine making level is very high. Our brothers are all clean. Big deal. I''ll find a second job. If the wine you brew is not sold well, I''ll go to the city a few more times to help you sell. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scar Qiang looked at these brothers who grew up with him. He raised his glass and said boldly: "you are all my good brothers. Qiangzi doesn''t say thank you. Come on, your heart is in the wine. It''s dry. "


    One side.


    A smile appeared on Tang Xiu''s face. The prodigal son did not change his money when he turned back. He was strong in scar and not bad in nature. Moreover, he was able to win over a group of brothers and friends. If he can make a new life, he is sure to make some achievements in the future.


    Wine making?


    It''s a good business.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. Suddenly, his face was stagnant, and an idea came into his mind. Don''t you prepare to make wine when you go back to star city? If scar can make wine, why don''t you take him back and let him make wine for himself? If you can, you can also make a winery! As long as you make wine according to your own formula, you will definitely be able to brew good wine, and you will not have to worry about the market at that time.


    What''s more!


    The investment of the winery can not cost much money, and it is fully capable of instituting one. If the scar is not suitable for management, it is the same for Kangxia.


    Tang Xiu thought of it and looked at scar again.


    "Brother Tang, the food and wine have been ordered. This stall is really good, and there are many good things." Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen came back happily and sat down beside Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Tang Xiu didn''t care much about the delicacies. Now he has two ideas. The first is to snatch food from the mouth of the unicorn and get out the sand and stone in the cave. Even a few pieces will be enough for him to use for a long time. The second is to make money. The newly increased foreign debt of nearly 200 million has strengthened his determination to make money.


    "I have received your money. Can you ask me if you have any money?"


    Looking at the two smiling faces, Tang Xiu once again took notice of them. There are many good things about him, which are ten thousand times better than the method of controlling animals. He decided that as long as Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang could afford to pay, he would sell them something. At least, he would pay off the foreign debt in front of him.


    Miao Wentang bewildered: "there are still some, brother Tang, you are very short of money?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very powerful."


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "as long as we have it, you can use it first."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you have a lot of money, I intend to make another deal with you. But only if you have enough money. "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and they said:


    "it''s no problem to spend another 1.5 billion yuan."


    "One billion."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "I''ll lose a little and sell you a set of immortal cultivation skills for 2.5 billion yuan. How about that?"


    How to cultivate immortals?


    Miao Wentang looked puzzled and said with a wry smile, "brother Tang, if it''s something else, maybe we''d like to accept it, such as the formula for controlling animals. But we are all practitioners, and we have our own cultivation methods. No matter how good the cultivation skills you sell us, we can''t practice again, right


    Shao Mingzhen also nodded and said: "it is not impossible to practice two kinds of skills at the same time. However, I think it is the best choice to concentrate on practicing one kind of skill. After all, our energy is limited. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "listen carefully. I''m not talking about the cultivation of Taoism, but the cultivation of immortals."


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "brother Tang, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you cultivate immortals in this world


    Tang Xiu turned his head and called for the stall man. He asked for paper and pen, and then he wrote. More than ten minutes later, he wrote a set of common leisure skills and detailed notes on practice. After handing it to Miao Wentang, he said calmly: "after reading this set of cultivation skills, if you think it is not worth 2.5 billion, I have nothing to say."


    Miao Wentang takes it in doubt, and Shao Mingzhen comes forward. They turn to the light and look at the immortal cultivation skills written by Tang Xiu.


    Half a minute later.


    They looked surprised.


    In a minute.


    The expressions of the two men were already shocked.


    Two minutes later.


    They have subconsciously stood up, shaking their bodies, staring at the immortal cultivation skill in their hands.


    Five minutes later.


    The two turned their heads hard and were shocked to see Tang Xiu speechless for a long time.


    "You Do you really want to sell it to us for 2.5 billion? " Finally, Miao Wentang asked in a trembling voice.


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    Miao Wentang patted the table and exclaimed, "yes, 2.5 billion. Even if we sell iron, we will remit the money to your account in a few days


    Shao Mingzhen also said aloud: "it doesn''t take a few days. Now, I''ll contact the general manager of the company and let him remit the money to your account as soon as possible! In addition, brother Miao and I share the money equally. "


    More than ten meters away.


    Scar Qiang is drinking at that table. Suddenly, he hears the cry of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, which makes them startled.


    A big man with a red face after drinking called out: "don''t be surprised at the table next door. You almost didn''t pee. I''m so timid that I''m scared, and you''ll get into trouble. "


    Another man also said out loud: "that is, our heart is not strong, you don''t scare us. If you don''t look at the sky when you brag, you won''t be afraid to blow the ghost out? There are 2.5 billion. Do you still run to this place where the birds are not shit? Are you still here to eat big food? "


    Scar turns his head and glares angrily at Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang. However, when his eyes inadvertently swept from Tang Xiu''s smiling face, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A moment!


    Scar Qiang jumped up from the chair, slapped the two brothers who spoke hard on the head, and scolded: "you drink your wine. What''s the noise? What''s the matter with the two brothers talking louder? I''ll see if I can scare you to death. "


    Those two big men are so stupid that they don''t understand what scar Qiang means.


    Scar Qiang didn''t pay attention to them any more. Instead, he trotted to the stall owner and asked for two bottles of the most expensive liquor. He took it with his uninjured hand and came to Tang Xiu with a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "well, this brother is really sorry. My brothers drink a little too much. You adults have a lot of them. Don''t take a common view with them. I apologize for these two bottles of wine. I hope you''ll have a good timeOne of scabbard''s brothers watched scar Qiang''s move with tongue tied eyes. When he woke up from his stupidity, he cried with a bitter smile: "brother Qiang, you''re too fast to correct your evil ways? You used to be a hero. How come you have become a bully now? Why do you apologize to them? They should have come to our table to apologize and toast. "


    "Shut up


    Scar strong Yang Yang his just after treatment of the right wrist, angry voice.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen are also confused by scar Qiang. They understand that they have just lost their manners, so their voice is a little loud. But how can this big man with a scar on his face come over to make an apology as if he were courteous? That look, like to see something terrible.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "forget it. It''s no big deal. You''ve done a good job. I''m satisfied


    Hearing this, scar was overjoyed. He nodded and said, "thank you for your generosity. My brothers are all rough people. Shall I ask them to come and drink to you? "


    He said so, but he wanted to run away immediately. He has seen the horror of Tang Xiu. In his heart, Tang Xiu is definitely a cruel evil star.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "they don''t have to come to propose a toast. It''s you. I want to talk to you about some things in the party. After you finish, wait for me for a while, and I''ll tell you something."


    "What?"


    Scar was so stupid that he tried to squeeze out a smile, but it was worse than crying. He wanted to escape, but he did not dare to disobey Tang Xiu''s meaning. He could only nod his head and agree.


    As scar Qiang returns to their table, one of them asks a big man, "brother Qiang, who is that boy? How can you see him like a ghost? Do you need to be so scared? "


    Scar forced his mouth water, turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu. When he found that Tang Xiu didn''t look at him, he felt a little relieved. He leaned out his head and whispered, "you all tell me less. See my broken wrist? That man did it! At that time, more than a dozen of us were beaten down by him. I pointed a gun at him, and all of them were lightly captured by him. Do you think that you are his opponent? "


    "Hiss..."


    The other big men at this table took a breath one by one.


    They heard scar Qiang say the story before, but unexpectedly they met the cruel character here, and even robbed them in the end. The two men, who had just started to pick things up, were slowly sweating on their foreheads and gave a grateful look to the scar.


    "I met two of his friends who lived in a hotel in our town. And, I tell you, they have a lot of bodyguards around them. But... " A great man tried to stop talking.


    Scar strong bewilderment way: "but what?"


    "I don''t know where these people came from, but they are definitely not ordinary people. The two men And a group of their bodyguards, like they''re going into the PRINS. Later, they had a large number of casualties. I''m telling you the truth. It''s death and serious injury. My wife worked as a waitress in that hotel. As you all know, my wife saw with her own eyes that those who died were pulled away by an off-road vehicle, but those who were seriously injured didn''t leave. What''s amazing is that after only two or three days, their injuries were almost healed. "


    "So evil?"


    Dao Shaoqiang and others were stunned. Listening to this, it is absolutely too evil.


    But!


    They secretly glad that they did not really enrage Tang xiusan.


    An hour later.


    Tang xiusan was well fed and had not yet settled the bill. The boss of the big stall told them that their account had been tied by scar.


    Tang Xiu looked at his eyes and waited for scar Qiang at the other table alone and said to Miao Wentang: "you go back first! I have a personal matter to deal with. "


    "Good!"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen agreed and walked to the hotel. Tang Xiu had great skills, and they didn''t worry about anything happened to the society.


    In the stalls.


    Tang Xiu waved at the scar. When he came over, he pointed to the chair opposite him and said with a smile:


    "sit down!"


    Scabbard sat down with a smile on his face and asked, "brother, do you want me to stay


    I''m satisfied with what you said today. So I''m going to give you a chance. "


    Scar strong confused way: "opportunity? What opportunities? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "I hear you can make wine? And good craftsmanship? "


    Scar Qiang quickly said: "the ancestral wine making technology. Before I was twenty-five years old, I used to make wine with my father. Then he gave up and I gave up my winery. Later, a group of ruffians got a little bit confused with each other. If you hadn''t given me a hard lesson, I would have been wrong again and again, and I would have been in great trouble in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Tang Xiu quietly looked at scar Qiang''s bitter smile, but he was very satisfied in his heart. He nodded and said, "I heard that you are married, and you have both your wife and children? "


    scar Qiang said," I''ve been married for eight or nine years, and my children have gone to primary school. In order to let him get a good education, I sent him to the key primary school in the city. My wife followed him and took care of him


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since your wife and children are properly arranged, do you want a stable and promising career? I can show you the way if you need to. "


    Scar strong surprised way: "what road?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have an ancient wine making recipe. If you can make the wine I need according to the above requirements. I can build a winery and let you manage it. If you only know how to make wine, I can give you 10% of the shares. Please be a wine maker. "


    "You How much money are you going to invest to set up a winery? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I can''t tell. As long as the large-scale wine market is established, it will not have any problems. In addition, you can be the factory director, and I will put the winery under the name of my group company. "


    Scar Qiang asks again: "your group company is..."


    Tang Xiu said, "the prosperous Tang Group. "


    scar Qiang had never heard of the name, so he nodded and said," can you allow me to think about it? After all, it''s a big deal. "


    Tang Xiu said, "leave my cell phone number! I''ll be here for a few days. Before I leave, I hope you can give me an answer. By the way, if you decide to do it with me, go back to star city with me. Shengtang group is in Xingcheng. I''m going to build the winery in Xingcheng. "


    "Good!"


    Scar nods.


    At noon the next day.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen''s men bought what they needed from cangbei city and returned to Qingshan town. They didn''t get any explosives, but they got a lot of fireworks.


    A group of nine.


    Again into the PRINS.


    This time, Tang Xiu didn''t let Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen''s men stay on the hillside. Instead, he took them to the Tiankeng, and asked them to help bring the boulder and all the things prepared to the bottom with ropes.


    Two whole days.


    Under the arrangement of Tang Xiu, everything was ready.


    Standing in the Tiankeng, Miao Wentang asked, "brother Tang, we are all ready now, and all our people have left according to your instructions. What are the three of us going to do next


    Tang Xiu said, "wait."


    "Wait?"


    Miao Wentang asked.


    Tang Xiu said: "after these days, I can feel the change of breath on you and Shao Mingzhen, which indicates that you have begun to practice the cultivation skills I sold to you. But you have too little information. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to completely upgrade the quality of Zhenyuan to a higher level. From now on, until tomorrow morning, what we need to do is to rest and get ourselves back to the top. Tomorrow, we are dead or alive, everything depends on us. "


    "I see!"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen nodded at the same time.


    The next day.


    Just before dawn, Tang xiusan appeared at the bottom of Tiankeng again. They were wearing helmets with searchlights and torches in their hands. Three ropes came down from the top of the sinkhole. They were ready to run for their lives. At the waist of the three, there were nylon cord pockets.


    "Miao Wentang, two minutes after we go in, you light the powder lead. The explosion of fireworks will lead the fire unicorn in it, and then we can take the opportunity to get the things inside. Remember, your responsibility is to take care of us. After a while, you will tie the big bamboo basket that you have prepared to the rope. We will let you pull it, and you will pull it up. " Tang Xiu ordered.


    Miao Wentang said, "don''t worry! I have all your arrangements in mind. "


    Tang Xiu and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other. They held up the torch and walked towards the reserved cave passage. Two minutes later, they clearly heard the sound of fireworks exploding.


    "This is the moment!"


    Tang Xiu had been observing the fire Qilin in the space with his divine consciousness. He found that fire Qilin rushed towards the sound source like lightning, and the speed of him and Shao Mingzhen burst out in an instant.


    "Grab something."


    After rushing into the cave with a large space, Tang Xiu immediately ran to the wooden table, grabbed the jade box and the ancient sword on it, put them into the prepared bag, and then rushed to the side of Tianshan stone, and easily put two pieces of Tiansha stone weighing 100 Jin into the bag.


    His strength is great, Shao Mingzhen''s strength is greater than him.


    Tang Xiu snatched these things, without any hesitation. He was as fast as lightning and went out towards the passage he came to. Shao Mingzhen''s action is also very fast, quickly put three pieces of sand and stone into the nylon rope pocket, still holding one in his hand, followed Tang Xiu''s back and rushed to the passage when he came.


    Before and after, the two people did not spend more than 10 seconds.


    The rope is tied to the bottom of the basket, and then they use the rope to repair the hole.Shao Mingzhen''s action is also very agile, he wrapped the nylon rope pocket pocket mouth on his hand, also quickly climbed up toward the sky pit.


    They''re running against time, they''re fighting death.


    Just as they climbed to the top of the Tiankeng, Miao Wentang had already pulled up the big bamboo basket.


    Now!


    A deafening roar came from the hole at the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    "Run away, try your best to escape. As long as we escape from the natural maze, we will be safe. " Tang Xiu ran with all his strength in his arms.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The three figures are like ghosts in the mountain forest.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the three Tang xiusan rushed into the maze, a torrential heat wave rolled up behind them. The louder roar made the eardrums of the three people ache faintly.


    When Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen fled, they turned their heads and glanced at the back. Suddenly, they were shocked. They can clearly see that the flaming unicorn, which is four or five meters high, has jumped out of the Tiankeng.


    "Run away..."


    Both of them were dead, and their potential was stimulated in an instant. Their speed was improved, even nearly twice as fast as that of Tang Xiu. After they rushed to Tang Xiu, they grasped Tang Xiu''s shoulders with their free hand.


    "Shit..."


    At the moment when they were about to break out of the natural magic array, a burning sensation fell on their backs. In a moment, their clothes burned to ashes, and their back skin was rotten.


    Escape! Escape! Escape!


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen have only this idea in their hearts. They wanted to have more legs, and the faster they ran, the better. Tang Xiu said that as long as they could escape the natural magic array, they would be safe and completely forgotten.


    It was not until they rushed to the foot of the mountain that they woke up from the thought of running for their lives. Stop, look back at the back, found that the Fire Kirin did not chase down, their high hanging heart, then put down again.


    "Hoo Almost died. "


    They put Tang Xiu down. Miao Wentang said with a pale face.


    Tang Xiu looked at them gratefully and said, "thank you for your help. If you hadn''t run away with me, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of that fire Qilin. "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and they burst out laughing.


    After a disaster!


    They were particularly excited, and even felt that after the battle, Tang Xiu and their relationship became closer.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "brother Tang, if it wasn''t for your arrangement, I''m afraid we won''t get anything from it at all. Maybe we''ll die in it. So we don''t have to thank each other. The flame from the fire unicorn is really fierce. It hurts too much on the back. "


    Shao Mingzhen also said with a smile: "it hurts, but I think it''s worth it. Let''s get out of here! If the fire Unicorn comes out of the magic array, we can''t escape. "


    Tang Xiu also felt the pain in his back at the moment, but he said with a smile: "the fire Unicorn can''t come out. The natural magic array is ten times more powerful than the magic array arranged by the immortal cultivator. If it had come out, it would have come out. But let''s go back earlier, baby


    "Go


    The three people no longer stay and head for Castle Peak town like a flash of wind.


    After a day of climbing mountains and mountains, although they were exhausted, they still rushed back to Qingshan town in the evening, more than twice as fast as when they went.


    In the hotel.


    Tang xiutong had a good bath, and then changed his clothes. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Shao Mingzhen come out of his room. They looked at each other with a smile and knocked on the door of Miao Wentang.


    "Come on, come in!"


    Miao Wentang opened the door and wiped his wet hair with a towel.


    When they get in.


    My eyes fell on the two nylon rope pockets in the corner and on the gravel.


    Tang Xiu went over and took out the Tian Sha Shi from the two bags. There were six pieces of Tian Sha Shi, an ancient sword and a crystal clear jade box.


    There are three people with two pieces each.


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen showed no interest in the ancient sword, so they all focused on the jade box. Only Tang Xiu picked up the ancient sword and looked at it again. There was a smile in his mouth.


    It''s not a sword!


    But it was a flying sword used by a monk. Although I don''t know how this flying sword could stay in the cave, Tang Xiu accepted it directly. He is confident that after his re refining, he can definitely refine a top flying sword. Maybe in the fairyland, a flying sword is rubbish, but in this world, it is a rare treasure.


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu''s Wooden tubes fell on the crystal clear jade box. The jade box is 30 cm long, 15 cm wide and 10 cm high. There are exquisite carved patterns on it."Open it and have a look!"


    Miao Wentang said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Open the crystal box. The smell spread in the hotel room. All of a sudden, Tang Xiu, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen were shocked. In the comfortable feeling of the whole body, their pores were all stretched out.


    Two scarlet pills lie quietly in the jade box. The strong fragrance of medicine is from these two pills.


    "Is this?"


    Miao Wentang looks at Tang Xiu. In his opinion, Tang xiutai is too mysterious. He even has the skills of cultivating immortals, and even the secrets of controlling animals. He is absolutely knowledgeable.


    What a pity!


    This time he was disappointed!


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I have seen thousands of kinds of pills, but I can''t recognize the name and effect of this pill."


    Miao Wentang hesitated: "we don''t know what pill this is. We don''t even know the pharmacological effect. How dare you take it?"


    Shao Mingzhen also nodded and said, "yes! Smell the smell of pills, we know that they are not ordinary products, but we do not know its efficacy, if we take it rashly, there may be some side effects. If it''s harmful to us, it''s not worth the loss. "


    Tang Xiu said, "give me a knife."


    Miao Wentang bewildered: "what do you want a knife for?"


    Tang Xiu said, "taste the medicine."


    Taste the medicine?


    Miao Wentang was stunned and immediately took out a sharp knife.


    Tang Xiu''s micro control power is extremely accurate. He picks up a small piece from a pill with the tip of his knife and rolls the tip of his tongue into the mouth. Slowly close your eyes, quietly taste the ingredients of the pill, efficacy.


    "How about it? What''s the effect? "


    Seeing that Tang Xiu opened his eyes again, Miao Wentang asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I once took a kind of pill called Wan animal pill. It is a kind of elixir made by collecting the essence of ten thousand kinds of spirits and animals, matching with ten thousand kinds of medicinal materials, and taking ninety-one years to refine. The effect is to improve the cultivation of practitioners, which makes the cultivation increase dramatically. The pills in the jade box, though different from Wan Shou Wan, have excellent effects on your cultivation. "


    Blood essence of ten thousand kinds of spirit animals?


    Ten thousand kinds of medicinal materials?


    1991?


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at Tang Xiu strangely. Qi Qi turned his eyes at Tang Xiu from the bottom of his heart. They''ve seen people who can brag, but they haven''t seen such a situation! They are all monks. With the increase of their accomplishments, their longevity will also increase. However, it has not been heard that anyone can refine alchemy for 81 years.


    The Arabian Nights!


    Miao Wentang asked, "can we really increase our cultivation?"


    "Really!"


    Tang Xiu replied positively.


    "No side effects?" Shao asked


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "it may be a little bit for you."


    Shao Mingzhen quickly asked: "what side effects?"


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said with a smile: "with your current cultivation, if you dare to take it directly, you may be blown to death by the huge force of medicine."


    "What?"


    Two people are stupid.


    Their current cultivation has reached a very high level. If they only take this pill, they will die? How strong is the power of this pill?


    Miao Wentang swallowed his mouth and asked, "brother Tang, when do you think we should take it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "at least you have to wait for your cultivation to upgrade two levels."


    "This..."


    Two people secretly wry smile. To reach their present state, it is very difficult to upgrade to a higher level. It may take several years, even decades. If you want to take this pill, you have to upgrade at least two levels. Do you have to wait until the year of monkey?


    Tang Xiu said: "these two pills, you two divide it! It doesn''t work for me. However, this jade box belongs to me, and it will be good to hold pills in the future. "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other, showing some hesitation.


    Tang Xiu said, "I got the ancient sword, which is a good harvest. What''s more, even if I get a pill, I don''t know when to wait for it. "


    They thought for a while and thought that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. With their current cultivation, if they want to take this pill, they have to upgrade two levels. I''m afraid it will take decades to take Tang Xiu''s level.


    But!


    This pill is a treasure after all! The elixir that can make them burst to death now can be regarded as a panacea, right?


    "A man of his nature, not selfish, not greedy."


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen secretly sighed that even though Tang Xiu was more than half their age, they were full of respect for Tang Xiu.


    Shao Mingzhen solemnly picked up a small piece of pills that had just been dug out by Tang Xiu, and said, "brother Tang, since you have said that, we will not be hypocritical. In the future, if you need anything, just let us know. Lao Miao and I owe you a favor. "Miao Wentang also nodded and said, "yes. If it wasn''t for you this time, we wouldn''t get the magic pill. We have recorded this favor


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "we are cooperating. It''s just a matter of distribution. It''s not human relations. However, you should seize the time to give me the money! I''m going back to star city tomorrow. You need money to do a lot of things. "


    Two people smell speech, at the same time grab mobile phone.


    The previous billion, plus the next 1.5 billion. They mobilized the funds very quickly. After making arrangements, they told Tang Xiu that the money would be transferred to his account by tomorrow evening.


    "Brother Tang, what are the materials of these ores we snatched from Tiankeng cave? I know something about precious ores, but I have never seen them. Look at them, they are cut evenly and neatly. They are not good things, right Shao Mingzhen put away the pills, his eyes moved to the sand and stone, and asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "remember what I said today. This ore is much more valuable than the pills you get. If the news about Tian Sha Shi is leaked out and discovered by those monks who know Tian Sha Shi and are strong in their cultivation, I''m afraid they will be envious and even very likely to rob them. "


    Shao Mingzhen exclaimed: "more precious than pills? How could that be possible? It''s just ore. at most, you can only refine some weapons. It''s not good for you. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if this ore falls into the hands of the most powerful, can it forge artifact?"


    Shao Mingzhen''s pupil shrinks, and Miao Wentang can''t help shivering.


    Artifact?


    Can this ore forge artifact?


    They know the classification level of weapons, from the lowest ordinary weapons to the magic tools that cut iron like mud, have spiritual spirit tools, can ingest the treasures in the body, and the immortal tools used by immortals in the legend, and then the artifacts used by gods and men.


    If!


    If they could have a treasure, they would wake up laughing in their dreams, let alone the artifact used by God and man.


    "Brother Tang, you seem to know a lot?"


    Shao Mingzhen hesitated for a moment, very tactfully said.


    Tang Xiu knew that he had disclosed too many things to them, which made them curious about their identity. However, the return of the fairyland is his biggest secret. He can''t let anyone know about the whole earth except for Gu Xiaoxue and Jixiang.


    "Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. If you have more time in the future, you can read more about the records in ancient books, which may bring benefits to your future practice. "


    Lies.


    Sometimes it''s not killing weapons, it''s a means of self-protection.


    Tang Xiu returned to his room with the things he had been assigned. He took a look at his mobile phone. He found that there were more than a dozen SMS messages from Ouyang Lulu, and there was no missed call.


    Some disappointment!


    Also some helpless!


    He wanted to wait for scarlet''s call because he needed someone to help him make wine. As you do more, the more money you need. Now, in the world of human relations, the liquor market has made him see the huge profits. If we can build a large-scale winery, we will make a lot of money.


    He firmly believes: wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    "There is a shortage of talents."


    Tang Xiu rubbed his temple. Sleepless, he came to the window and looked out at the dark night. He had good eyesight, and even the darkness couldn''t cover his eyes. He clearly saw several stray cats on the street, wandering in front of the garbage can not far away.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly.


    In his mind, he came up with a list, which was given to him by yuan Zhengxuan, which recorded information about retired special forces.


    "It seems that there is a man named Wang Ming who lives in cangbei city."


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes and made a decision in his heart. He is going to see Wang Ming. If he has a good character, he will be taken for his own use.


    The next morning.


    Just before dawn, Tang Xiu took his luggage and came to the door of the hotel. Looking at Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang waiting outside, he asked, "are you also leaving today?"


    Miao Wentang was not in a high mood, nodded and said, "yes. The purpose of our coming here has been achieved. It is time to return home. Although the harvest was great, the loss was also heavy. When you go back, arrange for the families of the victims. "


    Tang Xiu said: "to give some compensation, also give more care in the future."


    Miao Wentang said, "don''t worry! We know. let''s go! Anyway, you''re going to cangbei City, and I''ll take you there by the way. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and watched Miao Wentang''s men open the trunk of an off-road vehicle. He put the bulging bag into the trunk.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Not far from the corner, came the strong voice of scar.


    Tang xiushun looked at the sound source and found that the scar of smoking cigarette was strong. He threw the cigarette end on the ground, trampled it out with his feet, and rushed towards here. There were more than a dozen cigarette butts where he had just stood. It was obvious that he had been there for a long time."Have you thought about it?"


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    "I think so," said Dao. But I want to know about my salary. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "ten percent of the shares, plus annual salary of one million. The premise is that you should not only be a factory director, but also a technician. "


    [today''s fourth watch broke out, crying for a monthly pass. Maybe the psychological quality of silent night is really bad. Today, I was really disgusted by the bad comments in the book review area. People with a fan value of 0 go to the book review area to abuse, and they are not allowed to delete the book review. What''s the reason? It''s just like stealing other people''s things and finding the original owner to scold them for their poor quality. This quality is really not so high. Don''t say it, sleep! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Scar exclaimed: "a million dollars a year? Don''t count the 10% stake? How much do you want to invest? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I don''t have much money. I''m sure I don''t invest much in the early stage."


    Miao Wentang, on one side, said in bewilderment: "brother Tang, we gave you one billion before, and we will remit to your account 1.5 billion soon. How can you say that there is not much money? What''s more, listening to your conversation seems to be about business? What are you doing? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "wine making, winery building."


    Scar is stunned. He looks at Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang with an incredible look on his face. Billion plus 1.5 billion, that''s 2.5 billion. Not much money?


    Looking at scar Qiang''s expression, Tang Xiu understood his mind and said, "I have 2.5 billion debts, and the group company has just started, so it needs to continue to invest more. So there''s not much money that can be spent on building a winery. In addition, at first, I will not invest too much to support 100 million yuan. "


    "Hiss..."


    Scar strong smell speech, suddenly pour out a cold breath.


    If we invest 100 million yuan in advance, how much should we invest? This How big a winery does the owner want to build? How big is the liquor business?


    Miao Wentang looked at Tang Xiu strangely and asked in a tentative tone: "brother Tang, if you really lack money, I''ll find a way. If you give me a few more days, I can still make up several hundred million. Or do you want me to take a stake? I don''t care about business affairs. I''m just waiting for shares and dividends. How about it? "


    Shao Mingzhen also hastily said: "I am willing to take out 100 million, give me some shares."


    Scar Qiang''s body shivers. Thinking of Tang Xiu''s promise to give him 10% of the shares, he was almost brought up in one breath, and was suffocated to death. Ten percent of one hundred million is ten million. If you add several hundred million, you will become a billionaire.


    This


    Is this what God said: good people will get good returns?


    However.


    What Tang Xiu said next made him dumbfounded.


    "Both of you, if there''s anything else to explore in the future, you can contact me at any time. As for business matters, forget it! My business, like absolute control. "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other with a bitter smile. They have a feeling that Tang Xiu''s establishment of a distillery is not simple. Maybe he has some way to make the liquor business bigger and stronger. This kind of opportunity seems to be missed by myself.


    Tang Xiu looked at scar Qiang and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    Scar Qiang quickly said: "boss, my name is Dai Qiang. You can call me scar, or Xiao Qiang. "


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "when you were mixed up before, others called you scabby strong. I''ll call you that again! In addition, I will leave Qingshan town soon. I will do some work in cangbei City, and then I will return to Xingcheng. Are you going with me now? Or arrange your business again? "


    "I''ve arranged everything yesterday," he said! I have also discussed with my wife that once I have a firm foothold in Star City, I will take their mother and son and let my son go to Xingcheng to study. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK. When your son turns over, I''ll help arrange the school."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Scar forced to look at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, and then looked at their subordinates. He was afraid. He had done a lot of robberies before, and he had fought for fame and blood. But somehow, whether it was Tang Xiu or Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen, or those powerful men, all gave him a sense of danger.


    Looking at Tang Xiu getting into the car, he whispered, "boss, can I drive my car after you?"


    "Do you have a car?" Tang asked


    Scar pointed to a Toyota bully not far from the street and said, "that''s my car."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, looked at Miao Wentang and said, "since he has a car, I''ll take his car! When we get to cangbei City, we''ll go our separate ways. "


    "No problem!"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen nodded.


    When scar Qiang heard Tang Xiu''s words, he ran to the trunk of the SUV with a kind of courteous attitude. As the strong man opened the trunk, he reached for Tang Xiu''s travel bag.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tang Xiu also came to the trunk and said calmly.


    Scar said with a strong smile: "boss, I''ll do the little things with my bag!"


    Say it!


    He put on his arm to get the bag out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Scar was so stupid that he used a lot of strength. He even tried twice. Now he used his whole body strength. But he could only lift the bag a few centimeters high, and then it fell into the trunk because of the force release.


    Tang Xiu patted the shoulder with strong scar and said with a smile, "I''ll do it."Shua!


    Scar Qiang looks at Tang Xiu lightly carrying the bag out. His face turns red and embarrassed. He wanted to be courteous and flatter, but he got it on the horse''s leg, made a big joke, lost people and showed his eyes.


    But.


    He was also secretly shocked. Although he didn''t know what was in the bag, Tang Xiu''s power made him speechless. Looking at Tang Xiu''s effortless appearance, he was sure that Tang Xiu''s strength was several times that of him, and it could be compared with Hercules.


    "Boss, what''s in the bag? How could it be so heavy? " In order to cover up his embarrassment, Shiji AI asked.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "two stones."


    Stone?


    Scar strong a Leng, the bottom of my heart is silent. He is confused about the unique hobbies of these rich old men. Let''s have a good day, but go to Qingshan town and get two stones to go back to? This is not idle to do nothing, full of support it?


    Cangbei city.


    Jingfan District stone road, Ruilong auto repair shop.


    Wang Ming took the envelope from the boss, but without looking at how much money it contained, he stuffed it into his greasy overalls. After retiring from the army, he, like other comrades in arms, declined the work arranged by the state and returned to his hometown. He is not alone. His only relative is his young brother.


    What a pity!


    The younger brother is ignorant, because his parents died in a car accident a few years ago, and no one can control him any more. So he often mixed up with the bad guys because he was absent from class so much that the school had expelled him. Now, it is jobless vagabonds and local ruffians.


    He hit and scolded.


    It''s useless. Now I can only force him to work hard in this garage with himself. Let him be in front of his eyes, so that he can look at him and take care of him.


    "Brother, give me your money."


    Wang Xiang put his share of the salary into his pocket and came to Wang Ming with forceps and asked for money directly.


    Wang Mingmei frowned and said faintly, "what are you doing?"


    "Buy a new mobile phone," Wang said


    Wang Ming was silent for a moment. He glanced at Wang Xiang''s pocket and said, "if I remember correctly, you just bought a new mobile phone a month ago. It costs more than 3000 yuan."


    Wang xiangleng hummed: "new style is coming out again. Can''t I buy a higher configuration? Will you give me the money? You don''t give me a way to get the money. "


    Wang Ming sighed at the bottom of his heart and reached for the salary he had just received in his pocket. He knew that his younger brother Wang Xiang didn''t want to buy a new mobile phone at all. He was sure to go to eat, drink and have fun.


    "I''m off today!"


    Wang Xiang left a word and took the money to leave.


    Right now.


    A Toyota overboard SUV stopped in front of the repair shop. After Tang Xiu got off the car, he saw Wang Ming standing at the door of the shop. There is a picture of Wang Ming on the list given to him by yuan Zhengxuan.


    "Wang Ming."


    Tang Xiu went over and called.


    Wang Ming glanced at Tang Xiu indifferently and said, "I am. Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m looking for you. I know your past, so I want you to work for me. I can''t thank you for the treatment. "


    He was about to leave Wang Xiang when he heard Tang Xiu''s words. His eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "what kind of treatment can you give my brother? How much is it a month? "


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Ming whispered.


    Wang Xiang was dissatisfied and hummed: "brother, we are here to work as a mechanic, only a few dollars a month? It''s not enough for me to have a few drinks! You are also a soldier who has carried a gun. Can''t you pursue something? You don''t want to have a good day, but I still want to have a good day! "


    Tang Xiu looked at Wang Xiang and said faintly, "so you are his little brother. However, your words are reasonable. If you have been a soldier or carried a gun, killed people or seen blood, you can''t live in the past. Life, look back. "


    Wang Mingmei frowned deeply, staring at Tang Xiushen and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "a businessman! Someone who can bring you a different life. How about a deal? "


    Wang Ming shook his head indifferently and said, "no matter what conditions you put forward, I will not agree to your requirements, nor will I do anything for you. You go


    Tang Xiu pondered and said, "originally I thought that real soldiers know how to grasp and cherish opportunities. I think they are mature and steady, careful in mind, and have good vision and bearing. But you even my conditions are not willing to listen to prove that you have no ambition, you have been covered by the brilliant eyes. To put it bluntly, you have proud blood in your bones, but you are doing extreme and stupid things


    "What do you know?" Wang Ming sneered


    With some disappointment on his face, Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand. But I had some expectations for you, but now I am full of disappointment. It seems that I don''t have to go to him. If you can bring out people like you, he must be a waste. "Wang Ming''s blue veins on his forehead burst out and glared at Tang Xiu and said, "shut up. You can''t humiliate a wolf head


    Tang Xiu sneered: "why, I say you are rubbish, you still feel wronged? Shame? Do you think you deserve it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Wang Ming''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He took a step ahead of him and said, "you can humiliate me, but if you dare to humiliate our wolf head again, do you believe me to scrap you?"


    "Fool!"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it''s a legal society now. If you abandon me, you think you''ll be better? What''s more, you''re not as good as an ant in my eyes. With your skilful skills, you still want to kill me? International jokes. "


    Now.


    Originally stay in Toyota''s domineering driver''s seat scar strong, heard outside the quarrel, quickly came. He looked at Wang Ming, who was full of anger. Although he knew that Tang Xiu didn''t need his protection, he still glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Dare to be arrogant to my boss? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. "


    "Eh?"


    Wang Xiang suddenly looked a little shocked. He looked at the scar and said, "you are Are you brother Qiang? Is scar strong


    Scar strong eyebrow a pick, glanced at the eye, Wang Xiang said: "you know me?"


    Wang Xianggang was not sure about scar Qiang''s identity. When he heard scar Qiang admit it, he immediately showed a panic expression. He stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Ming. Then he said with a smile, "brother Qiang, I didn''t expect it was you! I''ve met you with my boss, abductor Liu, who is my boss. It''s just a misunderstanding. My brother doesn''t know it''s your boss. I advise him to let him follow your boss. "


    "It turns out that you are the man who abducted Liu. The boy has been dishonest recently. It is said that he is going to have bad luck soon. Since my boss has a crush on your brother, I''ll send you a letter in advance and hurry up to run, otherwise... "


    Wang Xiang''s face turned white and he asked in a hurry: "brother Qiang, what do you mean? Can you Be specific? "


    Scar said with a sneer: "abductor Liu has a concubine. He''s making some powder without telling him. That thing is going to lose his head! It''s said that several of Liu''s younger brothers secretly participated in it. I have connections in the Bureau. I once heard a few friends mention it when I was drinking with them


    Wang Xiang''s body trembled, but he understood the meaning of scar''s strong words. If the abductor Liu''s mistress was in bad luck, he would not be able to conceal what he had done. And I and several brothers, along with abductor Liu, have done bad things, in case


    Tang Xiu swept his eyes, the scar was strong and said faintly, "OK, don''t scare him! I thought that all the men who retired from the army were men, but I didn''t expect to be a loser. Let''s go


    "Hold on!"


    Wang Ming saw Tang Xiu turning around and was about to leave. He immediately cried in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu returned to his senses and sneered: "what? Want to practice? "


    Wang Ming said scornfully, "with your body? Also for me and practice? I just warn you, no matter who you are, as long as you dare to humiliate the wolf head again, I will make you pay the price. "


    Tang Xiu hooked his finger and sneered, "I''ll give you this chance. We''ll practice. I''ll win. You''ll follow me and tell me where the wolf head is. If I lose, I won''t hurt your brother''s affairs, and I won''t let him stay in prison all his life, but also let him live a good life. How about it? "


    You''re not going to drop a stone?


    Don''t let him stay in prison all his life?


    Wang Ming instantly understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s allusion, and angrily exclaimed, "do you threaten me? What a shame. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "from your words, I can hear a problem. You''re a Special Forces officer, but you''re not a real elite. However, it is also true that the soldiers who carry out secret missions abroad all the year round and linger on the death line every day are the elite and the real soldiers. Don''t talk much nonsense. If you dare to bet with me, you decide. "


    Wang Ming shook his head and said, "I can promise you that if I lose to you, I can do things for you in the future, but I can''t say the information of wolf head. In addition, I will not do things that violate the law and discipline. "


    "Cowards!"


    Tang Xiu sneered and turned to the SUV.


    Wang Ming clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes twinkled with anger. After Tang Xiu had taken three or four steps, his steps immediately opened, blocking Tang Xiu''s way in two short breaths. The sharp leg shadow whipped Tang Xiu''s cheek in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu''s hand was as fast as lightning. He accurately grasped Wang Ming''s bare feet. As he pulled his palm inward, his arm instantly hit Wang Ming''s chest, while Tang Xiu''s toes gently picked Wang Ming''s bare feet and immediately laid him to the ground.


    "Is that your level?"


    Tang Xiu did not attack again, but disdained to ask.


    Wang Ming was shocked by Tang Xiu''s strength, but his humiliation and anger were more intense. A carp sprang up from the ground and hurled his fist at Tang Xiu.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu grabbed Wang Ming''s fist and shook his head. After shaking his head, Tang Xiu kicked Wang Ming in the chest and watched him fly out. He said, "the strength of the two of us is not the same level at all. You may have some skills for ordinary people, but in front of me, you are not even a mole ant. If it''s not really a shortage of people, I can''t look up to you. "


    Wang Ming was completely shocked.Chest pain, let him soberly understand that the young man in front of him said right, compared with him, he is not even as good as ants. He has met countless opponents in his life, but he has never lost so miserably, and has never met such a strong master.


    In his heart, the wolf head is very strong.


    Even if three or five of them add up, they are not rivals of wolves.


    But!


    He can be sure that even a wolf can''t make himself helpless. The young man in front of him is more terrifying than a wolf head.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Ming covered his chest and looked directly at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "I want to know who I am and work with me. In addition, I never take the initiative to touch the violation of the law and discipline, but if someone offends me, I will not be lenient. I need people who are loyal, who are determined to obey my orders


    One side.


    Wang Xiang stands beside scar Qiang. He can see that Tang Xiu''s hand is not heavy. Although I was worried about my elder brother, I still didn''t help. However, he was shocked because he knew the skill of his elder brother Wang Ming. A few days ago, he and his brothers were surrounded and beaten by another group of thugs. The elder brother beat the dozen thugs with knives and weapons on his hands alone, although he also suffered some skin injuries.


    Such a powerful elder brother was beaten by the young man in front of him and had no ability to fight back. How strong was he?


    "Brother Qiang, what does your boss do? How could it be so powerful? "


    Wang Xiang asked in a low voice.


    Scar strong light glanced at him, said: "do not know."


    Don''t know?


    Wang Xiang was surprised: "how can you not know? You''re his man. Why don''t you know what he does? Brother Qiang, are you kidding? "


    scar said coldly," I don''t know. I only know that the boss is very rich. Is the boss of a large group. I don''t know anything else


    Wang Xiang was surprised and said, "do you dare to mix with him?"


    Scar narrows his eyes and says, "the boss is generous enough and a good man. Follow him and have a future. "


    "Er..."


    This answer made Wang Xiang dumbfounded.


    Tang Xiu looked at Wang Ming and said calmly, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. What I need is not one or two people. I need a team. If you promise, take wolf head to Xingcheng to find me. I live in nanzha town. Remember, you only have three days. If you come, I won''t accept it again. "


    Finish!


    He turned and walked to the Toyota SUV. At the moment of getting on the bus, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said again, "I don''t seem to have said the conditions. If you follow me, I''ll let your brother live in peace. It''s also a guarantee for the future of both of you. "


    Off road vehicle starts.


    Wang Ming and Wang Xiang two brothers look at the gradually away SUV, the expression is full of complexity. Wang Xiang was OK. He didn''t care about Tang Xiu''s words, but Wang Ming fell into silence and struggled in his heart. Accustomed to the life of drinking blood at gunpoint, he was only in his thirties, living a common people''s life year after year. He was really miserable. In the past few months, he has been holding on, but the feeling of living like a year is definitely a kind of torture.


    Do you want to contact wolf?


    What is the origin of that young man?


    Wang Ming''s face is constantly changing.


    Wang Xiang touched Wang Ming with his elbow and arm, and said, "brother, I can assure you that if we go to hang out with that big boss, we will surely be able to eat and drink spicy food in the future. Scar strong, I know, cangbei City Road ruthless big man. Even he followed that family. I think we can try it. "


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Ming whispered.


    Wang Xiang was discontented and said, "brother, you can see that we are poor, dirty and poor in income. Don''t you want to look good in the future? What''s more, I''m young and nothing, but you''re in your thirties, and you don''t even have a wife. Do you want me to be a bachelor in my thirties, just like you


    "This..."


    Wang Ming hesitated.


    He knew that his brother was right, but after all, he did not know the origin of the young man. With his strong martial arts skills and promises, he would follow him?


    "Brother, if you don''t agree, I''ll go to my parents'' grave to complain."


    Wang Xiang glared at Wang Ming and exclaimed.


    Wang Ming was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "give me some time. I will go to star city after I think about it clearly. Even if you want to work with him in the future, you have to investigate his background. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Wang Xiang was overjoyed and said without thinking.


    Wang Leng said, "don''t look at him. I''ll find some comrades in arms and come with me. If I find out you didn''t listen to me, I won''t take you with me even if I follow the boss of a rich man. ""You..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Xingcheng railway station.


    Ouyang Lulu was wearing a black leather coat and a black cap. Her beautiful face was partly blocked by black sunglasses. With her shoulders in her arms, she leaned against the pillar near the exit of the station, watching the tourists coming out of the station. However, she was secretly thinking about how to let Tang Xiu go back to Jingmen island with her.


    A few days ago.


    She has lived at home since her mother, who has not been seen for many years, has returned home. Even, when chatting yesterday, her mother learned from her that Tang Xiu had gone to the prin mountains to explore, so she offered to invite him to her home.


    Exactly.


    She knew that Tang Xiugang had just finished the college entrance examination and that Tang Xiu would return to star city today. So after she arrived in a hurry, she ran directly from the airport to the railway station.


    "My aunt came to star city to invite someone in person. If he dares to refuse, I will bite him."


    Ouyang Lulu thought about it, with a smile on her lips.


    Suddenly.


    She came out of the crowd from the exit of the station and found Tang Xiu''s figure. Her eyes lit up and she quickly met her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the cool Ouyang lulu. Even though his cap and sunglasses covered half of her face, he recognized it at once.


    Ouyang Lulu took off his sunglasses and showed his beautiful face of calamity to the country and the people. His mouth curved and curved, and with that charming smile, he said, "of course, I''m here to meet you! What about? Is it a big surprise? "


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s a surprise indeed. I''m thinking about whether to go home by taxi or by bus."


    The smile on Ouyang Lulu''s face solidified. She raised her foot and kicked Tang Xiu''s calf. She said angrily, "do you still want me to be a rickshaw driver for you?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t dodge and didn''t feel pain. He looked at Ouyang Lulu with a smile and said, "it''s definitely your honor to be a coachman for me. A lot of people are crying for me to be a rickshaw driver, and I don''t care. let''s go! Many people are watching you around


    Ouyang Lulu turned to look around and found that many tourists who passed by looked at themselves with that amazing expression. However, she also found that the scar behind Tang Xiu was strong. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "who is Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked stunned. Scar Qiang, who was obviously fascinated by Ouyang Lulu, said with a light smile: "the talents I met in cangbei will be brought back to Xingcheng to help me with my work."


    Scar Qiang tries his best to swallow his mouth. His eyes reluctantly move away from Ouyang Lulu''s face. He is a great man, and he is quite famous in cangbei City, but at the moment, he is defeated in Ouyang Lulu''s eyes, and his face appears a bit embarrassed.


    If so.


    He revered Tang Xiu because of his military and financial resources. Now he has changed from admiration to worship. Because he read many women, but never seen such a beautiful girl. And this girl, unexpectedly also eagerly ran to the railway station to pick up her boss.


    Even!


    My boss really treats others as a coachman!


    Outside a luxury hotel in Star City.


    Tang Xiu sent scar out of the car and asked him to stay here for a few nights and told him that he would look for him tomorrow. Ouyang Lulu drove him to nanzha town.


    On the way.


    Tang Xiu called Chen Zhizhong and Kang Xia and asked them to come to nanzha town. When he got off the train, he received a short message reminding him that all the 2.5 billion funds had been paid. He has made arrangements for the money in his mind.


    In the villa courtyard of nanzha town.


    Ouyang Lulu parked her car in the parking space and said curiously, "is this your home? It''s very imposing


    Tang Xiu opened the trunk, took out the big black bag and said, "this villa was sent by long Zhengyu."


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "long Zhengyu has a good insight and the rate of return on investment is absolutely great. It''s said that you have done him a big favor and made a lot of money for his company. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and did not take up the topic.


    After entering the villa, Tang Xiu saw Mu Qingping busy in the kitchen. He went directly to the kitchen door and said, "sister mu, there are guests at home in the evening. You should prepare more meals."


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingping smiles when she sees Tang Xiu coming back. When she saw Ouyang Lulu behind Tang Xiu, she said with a smile, "it turns out that Miss Ouyang is here. Welcome."


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "Hello, sister Mu! Why don''t you see the little sound? "


    Mu Qingping said: "make up lessons in the conference room! Look at the time. It''s almost over. "


    Tang Xiu watched Ouyang Lulu walk into the kitchen and stopped talking. Back to the study on the second floor, he took out two pieces of sand and gravel from it. And empty a bookshelf and put two sand stones on it.


    "A safe is missing."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    Back to the first floor.


    Ouyang Lulu is still in the kitchen, helping Mu Qingping cook. Chen Zhizhong is already waiting in the living room."Master!"


    Since Chen Zhizhong became a master, he had great respect for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, motioned for him to sit down on the sofa and said, "give me your bank account. I''ve got some money recently. I''ll give you some first. "


    Chen Zhizhong quickly said: "master, that money is a disciple''s filial piety to you, which has no reason to return. And I''m not short of money recently. "


    Tang Xiu said, "the money is still for you. I''ll leave part of the emergency. You''re in the medicine business! You can get me more herbs later. I''ll get more herbs for you. When I refine the pill, it will also have an effect on you. "


    Pills?


    As soon as Chen Zhizhong''s eyes brightened, he said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu remitted 2 billion yuan to Chen Zhizhong''s account through mobile phone transfer. "How are you practicing recently?" he asked? Have all the Qi in the body been transformed into real yuan? "


    "It''s all transformed," Chen said. Moreover, because of the recent use of herbal medicine soup, there are still some improvements. Master, my strength is at least twice as strong as before. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "your accomplishments are barely regarded as stepping into the threshold of cultivating immortals. There is still a long way to go in the future! When you reach the golden elixir realm, you can barely be regarded as Xiaocheng. When you cultivate Yuanying, you can barely be regarded as Dacheng. When you break through the realm of immortals, you will be able to meet my minimum requirements. "


    Chen Zhizhong looked forward to it and said firmly, "master, I will practice according to your requirements, and I will never neglect it. I will try my best to find the herbs you need. "


    "Ding Ling..."


    Chen Zhizhong''s mobile phone rings.


    When he took out his mobile phone and saw the remittance notice, he looked up at Tang Xiu and said, "you Two billion into my account? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, so soon received it?"


    Chen Zhizhong was shocked: "I haven''t received it yet, but I have the remittance information notice here. It should arrive tomorrow. Master, what have you done? How can you get so much money in a short time? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "sell something to two monks."


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Zhizhong was shocked: "what did you sell? Is it worth so much? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not a good thing either. It''s a set of immortal cultivation skills and a formula for controlling animals. It''s a pity that the two of them are so poor that they will spend billions if they can survive. Otherwise, I will have more points. "


    Billions?


    Too poor?


    Chen Zhizhong smiles bitterly in the bottom of his heart. He has a fortune of more than 10 billion yuan. I''m afraid that in Tang Xiu''s eyes, he may not be regarded as well-off!


    Ten minutes later.


    When Kangxia arrived at the villa, she saw that there were not only Tang Xiu but also Chen Zhizhong in the hall of the villa. She nodded to Chen Zhizhong, then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the company is short of money! Recently, I''ve got some money to remit 300 million yuan to you. You can use it for the time being. If it''s not enough, we''ll talk about it. "


    Kangxia said in surprise: "another 300 million? That''s great. "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "it''s not easy for me to make money. You have to save some flowers for me. Arrange the company''s affairs as soon as possible, and strive to get on the right track as soon as possible. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "boss, with your 300 million yuan in income, I guarantee that before September 1, our group company''s early plans will be fully implemented. In addition, I have contacted several banks in Star City. As long as we can prove the strength of our company, we should still be able to borrow a large amount of money. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "to the bank loan? We still need bank loans? "


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "according to my business plan and the estimated capital, I''m afraid it will cost at least three billion yuan. And the capital of our group company now, far less than this amount. So we need to borrow money from the bank to implement our plan


    Tang Xiu said, "look at the arrangements for this matter! Besides, are you busy now? "


    Kangxia said, "it''s very busy! I''m getting dizzy. "


    Tang Xiu said, "forget it. There was a project to be handed over to you. You are too busy. I''d better find someone else! Stay here for dinner in the evening. After dinner, you go to work for you. "


    Kangxia said quickly, "boss, do you have any projects? What project? "


    Good project!


    She never extrapolates, such as health care products. It is obvious that there are huge profits. She is willing to do it even though she is tired and hard. Moreover, she has already worshipped Tang Xiu very much, and thinks that the project of Tang Xiu will be very good.


    Tang Xiu said, "build a winery and sell wine."


    Drinks?


    Kang Xia was stunned and immediately asked, "boss, do you have the formula for wine brewing? How does it taste? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have the formula. It''s definitely a good wine. So, I''m going to position drinks at the highest end of the world. "


    The highest end in the world?


    Kangxia likes to hear Tang Xiu say such words. Her beautiful eyes smile into crescent shape and say: "boss, let''s hang the winery under the name of our Shengtang group! I can get a subsidiary, too. I''ll take control of the overall situation and leave the small matters to the people below. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia''s face full of joy and high morale. He was surprised and said, "aren''t you busy?"


    Kangxia said, "time is squeezed out. It''s OK to squeeze."


    "Don''t be tired," Tang Xiu said


    Kangxia said with high morale: "boss, don''t worry. I know it in my mind. Under the condition of keeping healthy, we will do our business well. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked slowly, "can I ask you a personal question?"


    Kang Xia puzzled: "what''s the personal problem? You ask... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "I''ve never asked about your family. Who else is there in your family?"


    Kangxia was stunned, then a dim look flashed from her eyes, shook his head and said, "the adoptive parents are Americans. They died in an airplane crash a few years ago. There is a grandmother who is married to a little foreign old man. I visit her almost once a year


    Tang Xiu nodded and made a decision in his heart. He said, "in order to ensure your health, I will teach you a set of cultivation techniques. But you must remember to me that this skill can only be practiced by yourself and can never be passed on to others. Even, you are not allowed to tell anyone your identity as a practitioner! "


    Practice martial arts?


    Kangxia said with tears and laughter: "boss, are you kidding? You can cultivate your true Qi and become a martial arts expert in ancient times


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, and his body instantly appeared beside Kang Xia. With his lightning like hand, he had already grasped Kangxia''s shoulder and threw her into the air. With the wrist turning, Kangxia spins in mid air. She was screaming, but Tang Xiu paid no attention to it. When she stepped forward, she had already appeared outside the villa with Kangxia.


    "Bang..."


    Kangxia was put down by Tang Xiu, and his body was staggering and sitting on the ground.


    "This is..."


    Kangxia fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, but there was no anger, but full of shock, looking at the scene around, Jiao''s body was shaking slightly.


    She was scared!


    Yes!


    The situation just now, like a dream, if not personally experience, she would not believe.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "do you see the scene outside the yard?"


    "I see it!"


    Kang Xia nodded stupidly.


    Tang Xiu once again grasped Kangxia''s shoulder, and his speed rose to the limit. After two breaths, he returned to the villa hall and even threw Kangxia back on the sofa.


    "Now you believe that there are martial arts masters in the world?"


    Kang Xia sat down and looked around. After a long time, he said in his eyes, "boss, you took me to Shenglong martial arts school to challenge. I knew you were a martial arts expert. But But I didn''t expect you to be so good. I don''t think even a martial arts expert can do as much as you do. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you have good taste. I''m not really a martial arts expert, but an immortal cultivator. Maybe you haven''t seen such people in reality, but you must have seen Xianxia TV series or movies. The real cultivator is more powerful than the movie. It''s easy to call on the wind and rain and fly the sword. The real strong man, even if he picks up the stars month by month, will have no problem crossing the starry sky. "


    "Fairy?"


    Kangxia exclaimed in an incredible way.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. It is not difficult to become an immortal. I will teach you the skill. If you practice it well, you may become an immortal and soar to the fairyland. "


    Kang Xia was shocked and asked, "boss, is there really a fairyland mentioned in fairy tales in this world?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the fairyland in the fairy tale is too small. The real fairyland, when you become immortal one day, will see what kind of magnificent. After dinner, I''ll teach you. Remember, never mention it to anyone in the future. "


    Kangxia nodded. Suddenly, she looked a little moved and asked in a low voice, "boss, you just asked about my family affairs. I''m afraid I''ll tell my relatives and friends?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I want you to be my real subordinate, not the wage earner I employ. I can assure you, follow me, and your world will expand infinitely. Even if we follow me to break the void in the future, it will not be a problem. "


    Kangxia tried his best to swallow his mouth. He was short of breath and said, "boss! Can you teach it to Andy, too? She''s been with me for years, and she''s absolutely trustworthy. Besides, her background is worse than mine. She has no family, except Jack and I, and she has no friends


    Andy?


    Thinking of the beautiful girl like an angel, Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "call her and call her over."


    He did not ask Andy in detail, although he had heard Andy say that he had lived in China with his parents for several years. But the weather is unpredictable, and people have misfortune and fortune. Since Kangxia said that Andy had become an orphan, I''m afraid her parents also met with something unexpected.


    Chen Zhizhong sat quietly aside with a smile in his mouth. Tang Xiu developed Kangxia into a direct subordinate, which made him very happy. After all, Kangxia was very powerful, and she was absolutely the favored daughter in business. If she can work hard for Tang Xiu in the future, I believe that Tang Xiu can make a lot of money, and the cultivation resources will continue to be obtained.Suddenly.


    He looked at the mobile phone screen and said, "master, how about the winery you want to set up? How about I invest in it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you are in the business of medicinal materials. What do you invest in distilleries?"


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile: "in fact, my Baide pharmaceutical industry has reached its limit. I wanted to expand other fields a long time ago, but I couldn''t find a suitable investment target. That''s why I have so much spare money. If I don''t invest in your winery, I''m afraid I''ll have to invest in other projects as well. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "take 500 million and give you 10% of the shares. You don''t have to worry about the management. I''ve found the factory director. Every year you''re waiting for a dividend. As for your other spare money, if you are interested, you''d better contact long Zhengyu. I have some real estate business cooperation with him. I believe we can make a lot of money. "


    Original!


    Tang Xiu didn''t intend to let anyone interfere in the business of his own distillery. After all, he was very optimistic about the business of the winery. But now, after all, there is a lack of money. If Chen Zhizhong invests, it''s OK to give him some shares. After all, he is his registered disciple, which is also called Feishui not flowing into the field.


    Chen Zhizhong was overjoyed. He found that it was really worth learning from Tang Xiu. Not only can you enter the ranks of cultivating immortals, but also can gain something in business. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "I will contact long Zhengyu when I go back."


    Tang Xiu said: "for business matters, you can contact Kangxia directly in the future. I have too many things to do with my business. "


    Now.


    Ouyang Lulu came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Her eyes lit up when she saw Chen Zhizhong. After all, she often saw interviews about Chen Zhizhong from financial impurities. However, when she saw Kangxia, her eyebrows slightly raised.


    She''s a beauty, absolutely beautiful.


    But she had to admit that Kangxia was not inferior to her in terms of her figure, appearance and temperament. A few days ago, she heard that Tang Xiu took Kangxia for her own use, and even entrusted the newly established group company to Kangxia. But this is the first time she has met Kangxia.


    "Boss, is this?"


    Looking at Kang Luyang''s apron, I don''t know why she feels so uncomfortable.


    Tang Xiu introduced: "she is Ouyang Lulu, a guy who doesn''t do business in Jingmen island. And my friend. Lulu, she''s Kangxia, my right arm. "


    Ouyang Lulu gave Tang Xiu a bad look. If it hadn''t been for Tang Xiu''s "my friend" and "Lulu", she would have stopped doing it. However, Rao was happy at the bottom of her heart, but she still pretended to be discontented and hummed: "what is not doing a proper job? My Paradise Club is a serious business, OK? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is it a serious business to open a casino?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "of course, it''s business. Every time there is a gamble, it''s on the high seas. Doesn''t it violate the law of any country? Moreover, if you look at the treasure island, gambling is legal. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. He was too lazy to refute Ouyang Lulu''s arguments. But Kang Xia, hearing Tang Xiu''s explanation, had a trace of curiosity about Ouyang lulu.


    "Hello, Miss Ouyang."


    "Hello, Mr. Kang!"


    The two women shake hands for the first time, but both have a trace of different thoughts.


    The food is on the table.


    Ancient sound also finished the make-up lesson. The make-up teacher also stayed to have dinner with Tang Xiu and asked about the progress of ancient Chinese pronunciation learning.


    "Mr. Tang, the ancient Chinese pronunciation is very smart, has a strong memory, and the ability to understand is also the first time I have met. The second grade course will be over in two days. My two teachers and I have started to prepare for the third grade curriculum. However, the fourth grade, the fifth grade and the sixth grade are not the three of us. " The middle-aged female teacher''s face showed a wry smile and said, "it''s not that we can''t teach the courses above grade four, but we have been preparing for two grades. We have reached our limit and are too tired."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. As long as the teachers behind you are excellent, I will be satisfied. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the two men and was surprised: "the teacher''s speed of preparing lessons can''t keep up with the students'' learning speed? What is this heresy? "


    The teacher said with a wry smile, "it''s because she studies so fast. According to her current learning speed, if she keeps on learning, I''m afraid she will be able to finish all the courses from grade 2 to grade 6 before September 1. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the ancient Chinese music in an incredible way and said in surprise, "isn''t she still in the second grade? How can we finish all the other four grades in the next two or three months? Even a child prodigy can''t do it? "


    [since the book was put on the shelves at night, it has been in a state of streaking. It is only with the support of brothers and sisters that we have achieved our current achievements. Looking at the books on the list of new books in the same period, we can recommend one after another. We are tired of feeling that we don''t love each other. We ask for a genuine subscription and a monthly ticket_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The teacher of Guyin said helplessly, "the prodigy can''t do it, but the students of Guyin can do it. I have been engaged in education for more than 20 years, and I have seen many talented students, but the most powerful students are less than one tenth of her. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Miss Huang, don''t praise her. Be careful of her pride. "


    Gu Yin said with a smile, "master, I won''t be complacent."


    Master?


    Chen Zhizhong was surprised and said, "master, this is Is it your apprentice? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "my son. You can call her younger martial sister later


    Chen Zhizhong tried his best to swallow his mouth. He was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time. When he was a teacher, Tang Xiu had not accepted any apprentices. Now he has a younger martial sister? Moreover, he is very keen to capture the meaning of "Pro disciple".


    He is a registered disciple of Tang Xiu, and the little girl in front of him is a disciple of Tang Xiu. This identity gap is a bit big!


    Chen Zhizhong hesitated for a moment, looked at Gu Yin, nodded and said, "younger martial sister, we met for the first time today. The elder martial brother didn''t know your existence before, so he didn''t prepare a gift. I''ll make it up for you next time


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu curiously and asked, "Tang Xiu, what are you going to teach them with so many apprentices?"


    Tang taught me a lot of things, as long as they could teach me peace. Yes? Do you want to learn from me? I''m very strict in recruiting students. I have to be tested. "


    "The devil wants to worship you as a teacher!"


    Ouyang didn''t roll his eyes. However, as soon as the words were spoken, she realized that something was wrong. She looked at Chen Zhizhong and said, "Chen Well, I don''t mean that. I''m confused by this guy. I''m a bit insincere. Don''t blame me. "


    Chen Zhizhong shakes his head with a smile, and looks at Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu, but there is something strange in their eyes.


    Dinner is over.


    Chen Zhizhong and the teacher left. Ouyang Lulu didn''t want to stay in the hotel, so Tang Xiu asked Mu Qingping to choose a room for her. When only Kangxia was left in the living room, Tang Xiu said quietly, "come to my room! I''ll teach you when Andy arrives


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu''s clear eyes and nodded slightly.


    If it''s another man, let her follow him to his room, she will definitely turn around and go. But Tang Xiu is different. She can''t see a trace of desire for love between men and women in Tang Xiu''s eyes. Even clear, let her secretly angry, feel their charm, how in Tang Xiu here is invalid?


    Room on the second floor.


    Kang Xia followed Tang Xiu and went in. He was surprised. In her opinion, men''s rooms are in a mess, even the pig''s nest is not as good. Don''s room is clean and tidy. The quilts are stacked neatly and the things are arranged in order.


    Even!


    She also asked about the faint smell of jasmine.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the sofa in the corner and said, "sit down for a while and call Andy to ask where she is. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia took out his mobile phone and watched Tang Xiu take out his clothes from the cloakroom in his bedroom, then walked into the bathroom and heard the sound of locking the door inside.


    "He locked the door Guard against me? "


    Kang Xia Leng Leng Leng, and then beautiful face flow out of the expression of tears and laughter. She is also one of the most beautiful women in the world. If she was another man, I''m afraid she would have been unable to help herself. She was the best boss. She even locked the door to defend herself. Is she a tigress? Is it a woman lustful for beauty?


    Kangxia shakes his head and dials Andy.


    Knowing that Andy still has more than ten minutes to get to nanzha Town, Kangxia puts away his mobile phone and looks at Tang Xiu''s bedroom carefully. Finally, his eyes fall on the neat bed.


    A needle in the heart of a woman.


    She came to tangxiu''s bedroom for the first time. Out of curiosity, she slowly walked to the head of the bed, and her eyes carefully swept over the bedding. To her satisfaction, there was no woman''s long hair on tangxiu''s bed. Even Tang Xiu''s short hair was not found.


    "He''s a good man who keeps himself in his own way No, it should be a good boy. "


    Kang Xia smiles, her eyes fall on the photo frame on the bedside table. Above, there are pictures of Tang Xiu and a middle-aged woman.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the bedroom was knocked, Ouyang Lulu came in. When she saw Kangxia sitting on the edge of Tang Xiu''s bed with a photo frame, she frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, is this Tang Xiu''s bedroom? Why are you here? "


    When Kangxia saw the coldness on Ouyang Lulu''s face, he was also agitated and said indifferently, "can''t I be here?"


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu was angry, but did not know how to refute. She hesitated for a moment and asked with a cold hum, "what about Tang Xiu? I have something to do with her. "


    Kangxia pointed to the bathroom door and said, "he''s taking a bath."Ouyang Lulu glared and said, "you Are you... "


    Kang Xia said calmly, "I would like to, but he is not close to women, bathroom doors are locked."


    Ouyang Lulu angrily exclaimed, "Why are you so shameless? Tang Xiu is your boss and you are her subordinate. This idea is immoral!"


    Kang Xia deliberately showed a surprised look and asked, "what''s wrong with the boss and his subordinates? Can''t the boss and his subordinates be together? "


    "This..."


    Ouyang Lulu was speechless.


    She had a good feeling for Tang Xiu and understood the thoughts of her family. Only in this way did she show a little woman''s posture in front of Tang Xiu every time. Can see the appearance of Kang Xia, listen to her words. Ouyang Lulu suddenly had a kind of mentality that her man was robbed by other women. She was wild in nature. She kicked off her slippers and jumped onto the Tang repair bed. She even spread out the quilt and got into it. She cocked her chin and said, "you can''t be together. Tang Xiu is my man. She can''t escape from my palm in this life. Even if she stays in this bedroom, it should be me. "


    Kang Xia''s anger also rose in her heart. She didn''t mean Tang Xiu in that way. But seeing Ouyang Lulu''s provocative appearance, her sense of reason also faded in an instant. She took off her coat directly and said, "let''s have a comparison and see who can get him. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the bathroom now and go to the mandarin duck bath with him


    "Dare you..."


    Ouyang Lulu immediately sat upright and glared at Kangxia.


    "Click..."


    When the door of the bathroom was opened, Tang Xiu walked out of the room and saw the two girls in the room. He immediately showed a puzzled look.


    A moment!


    Kangxia and Ouyang Lulu''s faces turned red, and their shame was like spring water.


    What a shame!


    The two women groaned in their hearts and regretted that they should not compete with each other.


    Ouyang Lulu opened the quilt, jumped out of bed, forced to bear the shame of the bottom of her heart, pretended to be serious and said, "I''ll try to see if your bed is comfortable. Not bad, but it''s not as good as the bed in the guest room. "


    Kangxia picked up his coat and said awkwardly, "it''s a little hot."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s very hot. The air conditioner remote control is in the bedside table. You can turn on the air conditioner by yourself. Ouyang Lulu, you run to my bedroom. What can I do for you


    Ouyang Lulu horizontal eyes Kangxia, this just replied: "I have something to talk with you."


    Tang Xiu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "it''s not convenient for outsiders to be present in private affairs."


    Tang Xiu looked at her in surprise and said to Kangxia, "then go to the study and wait for me! There''s a human model on the desk. If Andy does, let her remember


    "Good!"


    Kangxia rolled his eyes at Ouyang Lulu, and Shi ran walked out of the door.


    Ouyang Lulu puzzled: "Tang Xiu, what do you want her to do when she looks at the mannequin and records the acupoints? I know you are a Chinese medicine doctor. Is it Kang who has a strange disease and needs your treatment? And Andy, who is she? "


    Tang Xiu frowned, pondered for a moment, then lied and said, "Kangxia works day and night and is busy with business affairs. His health is really bad. I give her treatment is also nothing to blame. As for Andy, who is also the top management of the company, he also needs to adjust his body


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly reappeared a smile on her face and said, "you let Kangxia wait in your room to treat her?"


    Tang Xiu said, "of course, or what do you think?"


    Ouyang Lulu waved his hands and said with a smile, "I thought that fox spirit of Kangxia wanted to seduce you! I''m so worried about it. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "will she seduce me? What are you worried about? Come on! What do you want to talk to me about


    Pig head, stupid.


    Ouyang Lulu said that sentence just now, and secretly regretted it. To her stupidity, Tang Xiu was stunned and didn''t recognize his implication.


    She has met men who don''t understand amorous feelings. There are many in TV series. But I''ve never seen a man who can''t understand the amorous feelings to this degree.


    "Is it He''s not fully developed yet? "


    Ouyang Lulu curiously glances at Tang Xiu''s private parts, and the corners of her mouth twitch a few times. When she noticed that Tang Xiu was looking at her, she quickly put away her dirty thoughts and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you when you have time to go to Jingmen island with me."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what do you want to do in Jingmen island?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "my parents want to invite you to my home and let me be a lobbyist."


    Tang Xiu was dumb and said with a smile, "I said, are you sick? I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I can treat you. I don''t know your parents. Why do they invite me


    On the way to Star City, Ouyang Lulu had already thought out the wording, so he said with a smile: "have you forgotten that last time in that KTV, if you didn''t arrive in time and save me from those bad guys, I''m afraid I would have lost my reputation. So they have to thank you in person. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    A ray of morning light shines from the eastern sky.


    Tang Xiu got up very early today because he wanted to go to a driving school and go to his mother to tell her about himself. He believed that with her own excellence, even if her mother could not accept it in a short time, as long as she was given more time, she would still be happy for her excellent son.


    After breakfast.


    Tang Xiu left the villa, walked out of the door of the villa area, nodded to the two security guards who saluted him, then walked to the side of the road, quietly waiting for the arrival of the taxi.


    "Didi..."


    The car honked.


    Tang Xiu looked at the car in front of him and found that there was long Xueyao in the driver''s seat. He immediately said with a smile, "ready to go out?"


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "go out and do something. Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m going to find a driving school and get my driver''s license during the summer vacation. You go to your business! Don''t worry about me. "


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Moreover, there are very few taxis here. If you want to take a taxi early, you need to go to the commercial street one kilometer away. let''s go! There''s a big driving school nearby where I''m going. It''s very good. "


    "Where are you going?" asked Tang Xiu


    Long Xueyao said, "go to the tax bureau."


    Tang Xiu nodded, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. Smelling the fragrance of jasmine, he looked at the lovely decorations inside and said, "I know your surname is long. I didn''t expect that you are the cousin of long Zhengyu. A few days ago, I had a drink with long Zhengyu and listened to what he said


    Long Xueyao started the car, driving and laughing: "I thought you knew it for a long time! However, if you need a driver''s license, I have a way to help you get a driver''s license directly. I don''t have to go to the driving school every day to learn. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "this can also go through the back door?"


    Long Xueyao said with a smile: "what''s the back door? It''s just that you don''t have to go to the exam. If you think you are not sure, you should find a substitute. As long as enough benefits are given, the examiners will turn a blind eye. "


    "Evil money society!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "in that case, please help me find someone else! I owe you one. To tell you the truth, I do have a lot of things to do in the summer vacation, and I don''t have much time to study. "


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "no problem. Let''s go to another driving school, where I have acquaintances. "


    "You arrange it!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu and long Xueyao come out of a driving school. Tang Xiu pays the registration fee. Long Xueyao helps him find the principal of the driving school. As for the later affairs, he will come to class when he has time. If he has no time, he does not need to come. When the test is due, the driving school will inform him.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you this time. I''ll treat you to dinner some day Said Tang Xiu.


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "you are my cousin''s friend. You are welcome with me. I can eat whenever I want. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow! I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Long Xueyao picked up her mobile phone, shook and said, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Tang Xiu remembers long Xueyao''s phone number and stops a taxi at the gate of the driving school. He goes to the restaurant at home and calculates the time. His mother should have arrived at the restaurant at this time.


    Sure enough!


    When Tang Xiu arrived, he saw his mother placing tables and chairs with several waiters. Watch them laugh and talk.


    "Mom..."


    Tang Xiu cried.


    Su Lingyun turned around and saw Tang Xiu. She was surprised and said, "Xiu''er, you are back from your tour! What about? Did you have a good time out there? "


    Tang Xiu said, "not bad. Mom, today''s restaurant business, let''s leave it to the spanner! I''m going to take you somewhere. "


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "where are you going to take me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t you always think that I have become mysterious recently? I''ll tell you the answer today! "


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Nanzha town.


    When Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun got off the taxi, Su Lingyun looked at the gate of nanzha town and said timidly, "Xiuer, what are you bringing me here for? I know this place, nanzha town. It is said in the advertisement that this is the most high-end villa area in the whole trip. People who can live here are either rich or expensive. You see, the security guard at the door is like a policeman on guard. Let''s go! We will not be driven away. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and takes Su Lingyun''s hand and walks towards the gate.


    Two security guards on guard salute Tang Xiu. The two security guards inside the gate also stood up one after another.


    Looking at the security guard''s surprise, you seem to know Ling Yun? Have you been here before? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course I have been here. I have lived here for some time. let''s go! I know you are very surprised. When we come to our home, I will tell you all the thingsHome here?


    Su Lingyun was frightened by Tang Xiu''s words.


    If there is a family here, how much does it cost to buy a villa?


    All the way.


    There are constantly patrolling security guards saluting Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun. People from the property management office of the community greet Tang Xiu with respect. Su Lingyun had never seen such a scene before. She was in a trance because she followed Tang Xiu to the door of the villa.


    Looking at the magnificent villa with excellent location and beautiful environment, Su Lingyun subconsciously grasped Tang Xiu''s arm and whispered, "Xiu''er, you''re not kidding me, are you? Even when your uncle was the richest, he couldn''t afford such a big villa


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, you will know when you come in with me."


    Tang Xiu led Su Lingyun into the door of the villa and went straight to the hall of the villa. When he saw Mu Qingping preparing to go out, he said, "sister mu, this is my mother''s first time here. Mom, she''s sister mu, the housekeeper of our family. Her daughter is my apprentice. "


    Housekeeper?


    Apprentice?


    Su Lingyun is so stupid that she has worked hard all her life. She has never thought that she can afford to hire a housekeeper in her lifetime. And what''s that apprentice for?


    Mu Qingping looked at Su Lingyun and said with a smile, "Hello, I saw your group photo in Tang Xiu''s bedroom. Just call me Xiao Ping. "


    Because of her age, Mu Qingping doesn''t know what to call Su Lingyun. After all, Su Lingyun''s age is not much older than her. I''m afraid she is less than ten years old. But the daughter is Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. It''s not proper to call her elder sister''s seniority and call her aunt.


    Su Lingyun looked at Mu Qingping and Tang Xiu. After a long time, she said, "Xiuer, mom still can''t accept it. Tell me what''s going on here? "


    Tang Xiu led Su Lingyun around the villa, then went back to the living room and said, "Mom, I''m not just reading books recently. I''ve done some business. Don''t be impatient. The college entrance examination is over. I can assure you that my studies have not been delayed. "


    Su Lingyun was surprised: "do business? What kind of business? Hugh, we can''t do anything against the law


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "Mom, do you think I am that kind of person? I do a lot of business, including cosmetics and health products. As for the cost, I got it by drawing architectural design drawings for others. I''ve been hiding from you because I''m afraid you''re worried about my studies. The score of the college entrance examination will come down soon. I promise to be admitted to a key university. "


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "can you draw architectural design drawings? Why don''t I know? "


    Tang Xiu said: "after school hobbies, just like I know Chinese medicine."


    Su Lingyun is silent, her bearing capacity is not strong, today''s son brought her what she saw and heard, she can not slow down for a while. After half a day, she looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "son, if you do some business, you can afford a villa in this small town of nanzha. How much do you have now?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "actually, I didn''t buy this villa. I helped a friend a lot, he gave it to me! As for how much money I have, I have not calculated. It''s estimated to be several hundred million. "


    "How much?"


    Su Lingyun jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "at least several hundred million."


    Su Lingyun tried to swallow her mouth. She was really scared by the astronomical number. Her restaurant now has a very good business, with nearly 10000 yuan in revenue every day. But compared with several hundred million yuan, it''s a big difference!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, we don''t have to worry about money any more. When I grow up, I can not only finish my studies well, but also make a career. In the future, if you don''t want to manage the restaurant again, sell the restaurant. If you still want to live before, then continue to run the restaurant. In a word, everything according to your wishes to live. I just hope you can live a comfortable and happy life in the future


    Su Lingyun stares at Tang Xiu. She suddenly finds that her son has really grown up and is no longer the child who needs to be protected and raised by herself. Now, he really has the ability to take care of himself.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Su Lingyun burst into tears with her arms in her arms. She thought of her husband, of the hardships and grievances she had suffered over the years


    "Mom..."


    Tang Xiugang wants to speak, but is stopped by Mu Qingping.


    Mu Qingping sat down beside Su Lingyun, reached for her arm and whispered, "I know something about your family. I also know that you, like me, raise a child by yourself. I''m afraid that only we know about it. I also understand why you cry. The child is promising and the mother is happy. But in front of the children, we should laugh and not cry. This is a great joy after all. Do you think I''m right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Su Lingyun raised her head in tears and nodded heavily. Mother''s love is like a mountain, which mother is not holding the mentality of looking forward to her children''s success in the future? Now, her son is so young that she has already made a career that ordinary people can''t do in his life. Her heart is like eating honey.


    "You''re right!"


    Su Lingling wiped away her tears, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Xiuer, mother is proud of you."


    Tang Xiu looked at Mu Qingping gratefully and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m also proud of you."


    All morning.


    Tang xiudu accompanied Su Lingyun and told her what he was hiding from her. However, his return from the fairyland, as well as his status as an immortal, did not say. Even Xiuxian doesn''t have much of his own assets today.


    He had never estimated how much money he had. Now think about that private island in the Pacific Ocean, worth two or three billion!


    At noon.


    After lunch with Su Lingyun, Tang Xiu looked at Su Lingyun''s indulgence in ancient Chinese music and said with a smile, "Mom, have you decided? Come and live with me! Our original house, if you are reluctant to sell it, keep it. You can go and have a look when you are free. If you don''t want to get your driver''s license, you can get me a driver every day. "


    Su Lingyun shook her head and said, "I''m used to living there. If I move here, I won''t be used to it! Son, I don''t want to move here. When you are admitted to university, I will consider moving here! If you want to stay here, you can live here. If you want to go back, you will live there. It''s just that it''s close to the restaurant. I don''t have to take a driver''s license to find a driver. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu was not willing to disobey his mother''s wishes, but he was also reluctant to let her stay in the original house. After hesitating for a moment, he said slowly, "that''s OK! I''ve reserved all the rooms for you. Whenever you want to live here, you can come here at any time. "


    In the afternoon, Tang Xiu sent Su Lingyun back to the restaurant. When he left, he looked at her with a smile on her face, as if she was several years younger, and his heart was especially satisfied.


    Tang Xiu came to scar Qiang''s hotel and saw Kangxia come.


    "I just called you for more than ten minutes. Why did you arrive so soon?" Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Kangxia said, "I was working in the neighborhood and I just got a call from you. Boss, is the manager of the distillery you are looking for reliable? "


    Tang Xiu told the story of his understanding of scar Qiang, and finally said, "all the people who can change evil and return to normal are heroes. He has the ability to make wine, so I''ll give him a chance. If he can grasp it, it is not a problem for him to make great achievements in the future. If he fails to grasp it and does not do well, you, as his immediate superior, have the right to dismiss him directly. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "I''m much relieved if you give me this Shang sword. By the way, I got to know some wineries in Star City in the morning. One of them thinks it''s good, but it hasn''t carried out specific investigation and field investigation. However, that winery is going to close down soon. If we can get it easily, it will save us a lot of trouble. "


    Tang Xiu said, "these things are left to you and scar to deal with. I have a lot of important things to do in recent days. I can''t pay attention to the construction of the winery and business. If you are short of money, you can tell me, and I''ll try to do it again. "


    Kang Xia Jiao said with a smile: "it''s not needed for the time being. However, boss, you are really capable. I don''t think you need me to help you run the company. When you are short of money, you can get a large amount of money by thinking of ways. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what I need is not a small amount of money, let alone billions. Maybe tens of billions will not be enough for me in the future! In short, making money as much as possible has a great impact on my later practice. "


    Kang Xia was surprised and said, "are you trying to make money for the future cultivation?"


    It''s right that Tang can cultivate himself more quickly. I''m seriously short of resources now. Fortunately, my accomplishments are not high, and I can barely make do with it. In the future, when the level of cultivation is higher, the resources needed will be more, and it will be difficult to speed up the cultivation without huge financial support. "


    Kangxia nodded heavily and said, "I will try hard in the future."


    "I believe it!"


    Tang Xiu said confidently with a smile.


    "Do you really have so much confidence in me?" Kang Xia puzzled


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course, I have confidence. You are helping me make money, and you are also making money for yourself. The company has your shares, and you have begun to practice. You will need a lot of resources in the future. If you want to be stronger, you have to have a lot of resources and you have to make money faster. "


    Kang Xia couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "so you taught me to practice Kung Fu. There is such a purpose! I''ve been pulled into the boat by you. "


    "You still have a chance to get off the boat," Tang xiuxi said


    Kangxia shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t want to get off the ship even if I die. I still want to be a fairy in the legend."Tang Xiu contacts scar Qiang in the hall and tells him that he is waiting below. Soon, scar Qiang will hurry down from the upstairs. However, when he saw Kangxia, he was confused by beauty again. The whole person looked at Kangxia for a long time, and then he came back to his mind with embarrassment.


    "She is Kangxia, the general manager of our company. You''ll be your immediate boss in the future. Remember, her words are mine, and she can handle everything on my behalf. If you don''t do well, or if there''s something she''s not satisfied with, she''s entitled to fire you. " Everyone has a love for beauty. Even the hero is sad about Meirenguan. Scar Qiang is shocked by Kangxia''s beauty. He doesn''t care. Just tell scar Qiang Kang Xia''s identity, and the tone is full of caution.


    Scar''s face was strong, and he said seriously, "don''t worry, boss, since you can look up to me and bring me from thousands of miles away, I promise not to humiliate you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Kangxia, let''s go to the winery you mentioned first! If it''s really good and we can buy it at a low price, we''ll set up the winery there. As for the formula of wine making, I will tell scar Qiang that as for the machinery for producing wine, determine the location of the winery and then pay for it. "


    Kangxia asked, "boss, how do you think about the sales of our wine?"


    "It''s the same as our cosmetics and health products," Tang said. In every city to open exclusive stores, and to take the most high-end line, the price of each bottle of wine must be set at more than five figures. "


    Kangxia exclaimed, "is this price too high?"


    Tang Xiu confidently said, "whether it is high or not will be known by then."


    Today.


    It was not her Lamborghini that Kangxia was driving, but a Mercedes Benz. What makes scar strong smile is that he becomes a driver.


    Nichi distillery.


    Xingcheng time-honored winery was once a state-owned enterprise. Later, because of poor management, it was sold to individuals by the government. It is located in the old Hejie District, a remote area. Around in addition to a waste collection station, is a piece of farmland. The only road leading to this place is the entrance to the winery.


    After the Benz car stopped outside the winery, Tang xiusan got out of the car and came to the front door.


    "Locked?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the rusty iron lock and looked at Kangxia with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Kangxia also frowned deeply, puzzled and said: "I found information about several distilleries from the Internet, and did not conduct a field investigation. I don''t know much about the situation of this distillery. Why don''t we ask someone to inquire? "


    Just right!


    At the moment, there is an old man in a flower vest and big trousers, walking around with a cigarette gun. Kangxia quickly went up and asked, "uncle, do you know why this mud pool distillery has locked its door?"


    The old man stopped, looked at Kangxia and Tang xiusan, and said angrily, "what else is the reason? The damned boss is in arrears with the wages of the workers, and the wine made is still hard to drink, and there is no business at all. It''s strange not to close the door! Old man, I used to watch the door here, but I still owe me half a year''s salary! "


    Kang Xia doubted: "since the winery is closed, what about the owner of the winery?"


    The old man scolded: "run away! Owe a buttock of account, don''t run away, still don''t be killed alive! The distillery has been taken back by the government. Who knows it will take years to sell it. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "was it taken back by the government? Is it because the winery owes the government money? "


    The old man said, "the owner of the winery had evaded taxes, but the government found out after it closed down. So it was confiscated. By the way, what do you do? "


    "We''re here to learn about the winery," he said. I''m going to invest in the beverage business recently, so let''s see how the business of the mud pond distillery is! I didn''t expect that when we came here, we all went bankrupt. Thank you for telling me that, sir


    The old man waved his hand and left with his big smoker.


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss, what should I do next? How to negotiate with the government? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then negotiate with the government! Try to keep the price down. If you don''t have enough contacts on the side of Star City, you can find long Zhengyu. He is a local villain here. If you have resources, it''s a waste. "


    Kangxia covered his mouth and said with a smile: "long Zhengyu has such a friend as you. It''s really bad luck! You are right. I''ll contact him now and try to get the winery down with the fastest speed and the lowest price. However, although the winery is very large, it is very dilapidated. If we open it, I''m afraid we will have to rebuild it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s time to rebuild! The things that can be used in it are left behind, and all the things that can''t be used are disposed of! When everything is done, let''s talk about the sales of drinks. "


    [today''s fourth watch break out, please ask for monthly ticket and genuine subscription support. Thank you in silence! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    The next two days, Tang Xiu did not pay attention to the problems of the winery, but bought a batch of things, ready to make wine in the warehouse. His method of making wine is very special. In addition to some grains, there are also a lot of medicinal materials and fruits. However, if you want to make good wine, the time is a problem. It will take at least a few days to ferment the grain, turn the fruit into jam, and boil the medicinal materials, so as to really brew the wine.


    But.


    Everything was in order, and he found that he had no money in his hand. The 2.5 billion yuan he got a few days ago was returned to Chen Zhizhong, and another 300 million yuan was given to Kang Xia. The remaining 200 million yuan was given to Chu Yi, which is the money to buy medicinal materials.


    "We have to find a way to make money."


    The preliminary work of wine making has been completed. Tang Xiu stood in the warehouse, thinking of it helplessly. He has a lot to do recently, but everything needs money. He wanted to sell another cultivation method, but Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang had almost all their money. Even if they wanted to sell, they couldn''t find a suitable buyer. Another monk I knew was Ziyi real man, but the poor tinkling sound, even if he broke pot and sold iron, he couldn''t get much money!


    To borrow money?


    As soon as this idea came to Tang Xiu''s mind, it was directly rejected by him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the storeroom was knocked, Gu Yin came in with a look of expectation on her face. Looking at Tang Xiu, she said, "master, Yinyin''s tutorial books and homework books need to be bought. Mom, she''s in class, and she doesn''t have time to accompany the voice to the stationery store. Can you accompany me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now."


    Although he has no money now, he can still afford to buy some guidance books and exercise books. He is still waiting for the grain fermentation to finish, so he can''t make wine for the time being, so there is nothing else to do.


    Tang Xiu left nanzha town with the ancient sound, and just walked out of the door of the villa area, he was acutely aware of the existence of a threat. This threat made him feel uneasy. As if in a dark corner, there was a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "Haven''t you offended anyone lately?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at the surroundings carelessly. His hand holding the ancient sound was tight. No matter what danger he encounters, even if he tries to hurt himself, he can''t let the ancient sound get hurt.


    In a few minutes.


    When Tang Xiu came to the nearby commercial street with ancient music, the feeling disappeared. However, he did not relax his vigilance, accompanied the ancient sound in the stationery shop to buy good guidance books and exercise books, he directly sent the ancient sound home.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu left the villa quietly. Instead of going out through the main gate, he went directly up the hillside from the back of the villa and went out quietly from the woods.


    With sharp eyes and constant observation, Tang Xiu, who changed his clothes, soon reappeared near the gate of nanzha town. However, he just hid behind a tree, quietly searching for unknown enemies.


    In a building thousands of kilometers away from tangxiu.


    Two men stood at the window, with military telescopes in their hands, observing the buildings in the town of nanzha. One of them is Wang Ming. Behind them, four men were drinking and chatting.


    Wang Ming put down his telescope and looked at the thin man beside him and said, "wolf head, we have investigated each other''s identity. It''s not a gangster. What''s more, he is still very good at doing such a big business at a young age. Is it necessary for us to keep an eye on him? After all, we only gave him three days. "


    Wolf said: "although we have investigated him, but the information is not accurate. Don''t be confused by his appearance. He is not simple. Just after he took the little girl out of the villa gate of nanzha Town, he noticed that someone was watching him. I''m not sure if he''s aware of us or another group of people. "


    Wang Ming was surprised and said, "is there another group of people watching him?"


    Wolf head points to northwest direction, light says: "see the street then that sells cool skin stall? I bought cold skin at that stall this morning. He looks ordinary, but he is definitely a powerful character. Besides, he should have a gun on him. In addition, according to my observation, there were only three people who went to the stall to buy things all day yesterday, and two of them took some things casually and left without even paying them. As for the other, a middle-aged woman with a child, she bought nothing


    Wang Ming''s mind moved, and quickly asked, "you mean The other party disguises himself and wants to deal with that Tang Xiu? "


    The wolf head nodded and said, "if I guess it''s right, it should be to attack him. I really want to see this good play. I don''t know whether the final result is his death or the bad luck of those killers. "


    Wang Ming asked, "shall we not help him?"


    Wolf head sneers: "if he can''t even solve this small matter, what qualification to become our boss?"


    Wang Ming said, "if he really solves those enemies, we will really follow him?"


    the wolf said faintly: "those killers lurking in the dark are very dangerous. Even if our brothers meet, if we don''t pay attention, we will capsize in the gutter. If he can solve it, it will prove that he has great strength. It''s not impossible for us to follow him. But I don''t know what he wants us to do for himWang Ming nodded and stopped talking.


    He also looked forward to the next performance of Tang Xiu.


    Wolf head raised his glasses again. When he looked outside the gate of the villa area of nanzha Town, he immediately raised his eyebrows. His eyes showed a strange look and said in a low voice, "pay attention to the big tree 65 meters to the left of the gate. Unexpectedly, he even slipped out of the villa area, hiding in the dark to observe the enemy. Eh? He should have found the cold skin stall. "


    Wang Ming quickly raised his telescope and saw Tang Xiu emerge from behind the tree and walk towards the cold skin stall.


    "Stupid, he walked over like this, if the other side shot directly, even if he had ten lives, it was not enough to kill." Wang Ming saw it clearly and said in a low voice.


    "Keep looking down," said the wolf


    Near the gate of nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu came to the stall selling cold skin. His sharp eyes looked at the middle-aged boss and said, "give me two cold skins and pack them away."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "OK, wait a moment."


    Say it!


    He quickly glanced at the far corner of the street, raised his left hand and scratched the back of his head. Then he slowly picked up a cold skin.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has been released and shrouded in a 200 meter radius. He watched the middle-aged boss''s behavior in the background of his eyes, and within the scope of divine consciousness, a man and a woman like a couple quickly appeared under his surveillance.


    "The shooter? Three? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was ready to move. He doesn''t care who these people want to attack him, as long as he has the intention to kill him, he will not be merciful.


    "Boss, I don''t want cold skin!"


    Tang Xiu said that he would turn around and leave.


    The middle-aged boss frowned, and his eyeground shot up in an instant. For a moment, his hand was on the handle of the gun at his waist, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tang Xiu when his hand was retracted into his sleeve.


    Fingers, hook.


    "Bang..."


    When the gunshot rang out, the middle-aged boss suddenly changed his face. Because he was in a certain position, he didn''t hit Tang Xiu. He even felt that he had lost Tang Xiu.


    "Hiss..."


    With the sound of the wind, the middle-aged boss felt his neck cold. At the moment when he breathed cold, he felt his neck was clamped by the tongs all the time.


    Tang Xiu stood behind the middle-aged boss, his mouth close to his ear and asked in a low voice, "don''t act rashly, or I will break your neck immediately. Tell me, who is going to kill me


    The middle-aged boss was stiff and wanted to turn his head, but he found his neck couldn''t move at all. At the bottom of his heart, a wave of horror surged, his lips wriggled a few times, and he said bitterly, "I don''t know. I''m collecting money for disaster relief. As long as the information of the target is available, I''ll get the money after I finish my work. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I believe what you say. Don''t move. The couple over there should be your own, right? They also carry guns. It seems that some people really attach great importance to me and send three killers all at once. Tell me, how much is my head worth? "


    "Five Five million! Each of us is five million, or fifteen million. " Said the middle-aged boss in a trembling voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there should be a middleman between you and your employer? All three of you can get 15 million. I''m afraid my head is worth more. Tell me how you can contact the middleman. "


    ¡°13814¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged boss gave out a mobile phone number.


    Tang Xiu broke the neck of the middle-aged boss, reached for his shoulder, and looked at the men and women who were getting closer and closer.


    The men and women, at the moment also aware of the strange situation, they are more than 20 meters away from the stall, they directly stop.


    "Very alert!"


    Tang Xiu sneered, holding the pistol of the middle-aged boss, and without hesitation, fired several shots at men and women more than 20 meters away. He had never used a gun before, but he had a psychic lock. As his finger pulled the trigger, the bullet instantly hit the man and woman.


    Peach blossoms bloom.


    On the men''s and women''s heads, bright red flowers are blooming.


    Two, two.


    Instead of leaving the pistol behind, Tang Xiu put it directly into his pocket, covered his face with his sleeve, and disappeared near the stall at a very fast speed.


    "Ah Kill


    A cry of surprise came from nearby. A young woman carrying a bag passed by, heard the gunshot, saw men and women in the pool of blood, the whole person panic. He even yelled and ran away into the distance.


    The four security guards at the gate of nanzha town rushed out and rushed to the Liangpi stall when they heard the gunshot.


    [some people think that the update time of silent night is too late. In order to take care of the work and rest time of brothers and sisters, silent night decides to adjust the update time to day. This is the first chapter. There are three chapters in the daytime tomorrow, which are 9:00 a.m., 3:00 p.m., and 9:00 p.m., respectively. Please inform each other in the book review area and the book friends group in time]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In the building thousands of meters away, wolf head and Wang Ming can see clearly what happened in front of the Liangpi stall through the telescope. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so decisive in killing people. In today''s legal society, he even dared to kill people.


    "He''s smart!"


    The wolf head looked at Tang Xiu''s disappearing back, and a brilliant light flashed through his eyes.


    Wang Ming frowned and said, "why do you say that?"


    Wolf head light said: "after he broke the neck of the stall owner, the pistol was seized by him. After shooting two killers, the pistol was not lost on the ground, but was taken away directly. Besides, did you notice his steps? He always walks on his toes. He must know that once the police arrived at the scene of the crime, they would investigate. The most basic means of investigation is to scan footprints on the ground. In addition, he appeared at the gate of nanzha town before, which is bound to be investigated by the police. If he is asked to compare the footprints at the scene of the crime, he will be exposed. "


    Wang Ming nodded and exclaimed, "it''s a waste of talent if he doesn''t join the army."


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "he is not fit to be a soldier."


    Wang Ming is surprised: "how to say?"


    The wolf said, "he is too ruthless and has no scruples in his style, which is not suitable for military discipline. Once he joins the army and becomes a soldier like us, he is bound to cause great trouble. "


    Wang Ming nodded and asked, "what shall we do next? Cooperate with the police to arrest him? "


    Wolf head side face deeply looked at Wang Ming, indifferently said: "why cooperate with the police? It is not in charge of politics. We''ve taken off that uniform, so there''s no need to mix it in. Don''t forget, we managed to get rid of the tail behind us and sneak into the star city. Do you want to expose us again? "


    Wang Ming was silent for a moment and said bitterly, "if we appear, we will be monitored by the state."


    The wolf head sneered: "look at what Tang Xiu is going to do next. If he can solve this problem perfectly and has not caused any trouble, it proves that he has the ability and is worth following. If he gets into trouble and doesn''t achieve what I expected, then we''ll go back to our respective homes. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Ming nodded in silence.


    The wolf head was silent for a moment. He turned and threw his telescope on the table. He said in a deep voice, "you keep watching here. I''ll go out for a visit."


    Wang Ming quickly said: "wolf head, you don''t want to closely monitor Tang Xiu, do you? This guy is cruel and cruel. In case he has the wrong hand to you... "


    The wolf said coldly, "if he misunderstands me, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. I don''t think he needs such a waste as us. All right, when I get back. "


    The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is still.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know who hated him so much that he even invited three killers to kill him. However, he is not a soft persimmon. In line with the purpose of "people do not offend me, I will not convict if I am attacked", he left the Liangpi stall and did not return to nanzha town. Instead, he went around the other side of the shelter and found out his mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number given by the cold skin stall owner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The phone was put through, but the other person didn''t speak.


    Tang Xiu was silent for more than ten seconds, then slowly said, "I am Tang Xiu. I will give you ten times the reward and tell me the answer I want."


    "They, dead?"


    In the mobile phone, finally came a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! It''s all dead. "


    The people on the other end of the cell phone fell silent again. This time, he was silent for half a minute, then slowly said: "200 million, remit to my account. I don''t like trouble. I hope you can tidy up the ending for me. The account is... "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and dialed Kangxia''s mobile phone number. Knowing that he had just given her 300 million yuan, he immediately said, "give me 200 million yuan and remit it to the account I will give you right away. Be quick. "


    Kang Xia said with a bitter smile: "boss! What else do you want to do? It''s not easy to get some money. As a result, you... "


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Remit money immediately."


    "All right."


    Kang Xia promised to remit 200 million yuan into that account according to Tang Xiu''s orders.


    In the afternoon.


    Property management office staff, send a courier home. Tang Xiu has been waiting for the news. After getting the express, he opened it and looked at it. Then he felt a sense of killing.


    Zhang Deqin?


    Tang Xiu remembers the appearance of this woman. The next day after he went to Shenglong martial arts school to challenge the school and even claimed 100 million yuan, Zhang Deqin sent him a video telling Tang Xiu that she was away from home. She couldn''t get away from it. Moreover, he solemnly apologized to Tang Xiu and promised that he would not do wrong again.


    Little gratitude and resentment!


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it. What''s more, the other party had already made an apology, so he didn''t bother to clean up the sister and brother again. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Deqin was a woman who would report her revenge, and would not hesitate to spend 20 million yuan on murder.


    That night.


    Tang Xiu quietly came to long Zhengyu''s residence. Although it was late at night, looking at the bright lights of the whole building, Tang Xiu was sure that long Zhengyu had not rested. What makes Tang Xiu laugh and cry is that long Zhengyu is working in bed at the moment, and there are more than one opponent around him."This guy..."


    Hiding in the dark shade of the villa courtyard, Tang Xiu waited for more than ten minutes and watched long Zhengyu finish the battle. Then he picked up a stone and smashed it at the glass of the second floor bedroom.


    "Pa..."


    Second floor bedroom window glass, smashed to pieces.


    On the big soft bed, long Zhengyu stood up contentedly and was preparing to take a bath in the bathroom. Suddenly, he saw the glass broken and his face changed greatly. He quickly pulled over his pajamas, quickly put them on his body, flashed to the glass window, looked out, and yelled: "who is it?"


    Tang Xiu walked out from the shade of the tree, waved to long Zhengyu, and then quickly retreated back.


    After long Zhengyu saw clearly Tang Xiu''s appearance, his face was slightly stagnant. He never dreamed that it was Tang Xiu who came to smash his glass. Because of his address, he never told Tang Xiu.


    But.


    Tang said: "don''t you rely on me to fix the tree quickly? What''s the purpose of your staying up in the middle of the night, running to my house and smashing my windows? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to ask for your help."


    Long Zhengyu rolled his eyes and said: "if you need help, you can call me directly. Why do you smash my glass? Fortunately, you just smashed it. If you were a few minutes ahead of time, man, I must be scared of impotence by you


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I have the medicine to treat impotence."


    Long Zhengyu said with tears and laughter: "OK, don''t brag. Come on, what''s the matter with me? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled and asked, "do you have a grudge between the dragon family and the Star City family?"


    Zhangjia?


    Long Zhengyu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "gratitude and resentment are not counted, they can only be regarded as competitors. But in private, there''s a little friction between us


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "if Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin were dead, what would happen to Zhangjiakou?"


    Long Zhengyu was shocked and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "they must die. So, answer my question. "


    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and said in a low voice, "brother Tang, you should think twice before you act. Zhangjia has been operating in Star City for decades, which is absolutely rooted. Even if our dragon family wants to move their Zhangjiakou, we have to break our muscles and bones. Once you kill their brothers and sisters, Zhang Jia will retaliate by all means. "


    Tang Xiu said, "the reason why I come to you is because of the consequences of Zhang Jia''s revenge. I just want to ask you now, if you dragon family and Chen Zhizhong join hands, can you deal with Zhang Jia? "


    Long Zhengyu pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "it''s very difficult. At most, it can only make Zhang Jia hurt."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "is it possible for foreign forces to intervene in this matter?"


    Long Zhengyu was surprised and said, "do you mean the forces outside the star city? Such as Chu Yi''s family and Bai Tao''s family? Or the Ouyang family? "


    Tang Xiu said, "they can also be counted."


    Long Zhengyu was excited and said quickly, "if they are willing to participate, they can destroy Zhangjia. However, the family forces of Chu Yi and Bai Tao are both in the imperial capital, and they have many hostile forces in their eyes. If their two families make big moves, they will be seized by the hostile families. The Ouyang family can participate, but can Lulu, Ouyang, be in charge? "


    Tang Xiu said, "then you don''t have to involve Chu Yi and Bai Tao. I will solve the problems of Ouyang family. I''ll give you two days to collect all the information about Zhangjia and give me one. I''ll meet you in two days'' time, and we''ll talk about it. "


    Long Zhengyu quickly said: "no problem, I''ll give you the details as soon as possible. But don''t do it ahead of time. If the people of Zhangjia really offend you, I can find someone to clean up the brothers and sisters of Zhangjia first, and then I will vent my anger on you first. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay much. Under the gaze of long Zhengyu, he walked over the wall and left.


    Empty blocks, dark paths.


    After Tang Xiu left long Zhengyu''s residence, his heart was still shrouded in the sense of crisis. Although he killed three killers by himself, he still felt his eyes were watching him in the dark. However, he shrouded himself with divine sense, but found no enemy.


    "Master!"


    Tang Xiu can be sure that the other party is definitely a detective expert, otherwise the other party can not be lurking in his own distance, secretly monitoring himself.


    Park?


    Tang Xiu stopped at the gate of the park and turned his mind. Then he went over the wall from one side. Disappeared in the woods in the park. He needs to find out the man who is hiding in the dark, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    [the subscription data has declined recently. Are you fattening? Please subscribe automatically. This is what you need most at night. Thank you! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Hundreds of meters away.


    Wolf head put down the telescope in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with vigilance. He was aware of what Tang Xiu had discovered, but he was not sure whether he had discovered himself. With caution, he quickly went around to the other side of the park and sneaked in.


    In a few minutes.


    Wolf head has already appeared in the woods. Like a shadow in the dark, he quietly came to the place where Tang dynasty built the wall. As he squatted on the ground and quickly observed the footprints on the ground, his figure also chased in another direction.


    "No more?"


    Wolf head lost Tang Xiu''s footprints under a tree. When he turned to search, his face suddenly changed. If you step on the ground with your toes, you will run away into the distance.


    Whoosh


    A figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the wolf head.


    Tang Xiu looked at the wolf coldly. Although he had a pistol in his waist, he didn''t have the slightest intention to use the gun. In his opinion, his own strength is the biggest killer.


    "It''s hard to follow me all the way."


    The wolf head''s step suddenly retreated a few meters. Instead of turning around and fleeing, he stared at Tang Xiu like a hungry wolf and said in a deep voice, "there are only a few people in the world who can find out that I am following. I don''t understand how you found me! "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "people who linger on the line of death all year round will have a very keen sense of crisis. You are murderous and heavy. At least 100 people have died in your hands. Surely, you are also a person who lingers on the line of death all year round, just as you just noticed that the footprints are gone, and you want to retreat at the first time. "


    Wolf head puzzled said: "I have investigated your information, the data shows that you are just an ordinary student. Even if it''s better than some people, I started to start a business before graduating from high school, but I don''t know about your skills and your means of killing people without blinking an eye. I don''t believe that some people are born with great strength, and I don''t believe that some people are born with cold blood. Can you explain it to me? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are not qualified."


    The wolf''s head narrowed his eyes, his body tensed in an instant, and said in a deep voice, "if I am qualified, let''s have a contest. If you can beat me, I''ll consider the terms of your agreement. "


    My conditions?


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Just at this moment, the wolf head swooped forward, his blood vessels in his arms were raised, and his fist with the strong wind of the ice, instantly hit Tang Xiu''s face. His speed has broken through the limit of human body. Even Tang Xiu dare not take it lightly.


    "Go back!"


    Tang Xiu''s speed was a little bit higher than that of the wolf''s head. A blow hit the fist of the wolf head, and his body shook, but he did not retreat. And the wolf head''s body is back seven or eight steps, just stagger to stand firm.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The wolf head trembled with his right hand and looked at Tang Xiu in amazement.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "your strength is also very strong. I didn''t expect to break through a thousand pounds. If I''m right, you should have practiced Qigong, right? Moreover, the true Qi of cultivation has reached the level of Xiaocheng. Even those so-called martial arts masters will die in your hands in a short time if they fight with you. "


    Wolf head can''t buy to smile, body shape again toward Tang Xiu. This time, he was still waving his fist and smashing at Tang Xiu''s face. However, his footstep was different from the position he had placed before. When the shadow of the fist was about to hit Tang Xiu, his feet whirled in an instant, and his body changed its direction strangely, just like willows swinging. His fist shadow also hit Tang Xiu''s left neck in a strange way.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. His hands were as fast as lightning, and instantly blocked the wolf head''s attack. He is ten thousand times more experienced in fighting than a wolf head. He has fought countless times, and has trained every nerve in his body to combat.


    With the shadow of his feet drawn out, the wolf head tried to attack again. Finally, he had no choice but to go bankrupt, so he had to go all out to resist and avoid Tang Xiu''s attack.


    "Bang..."


    The wolf head''s arms were dislocated in Tang Xiu''s leg shadow. The burning pain changed his face. Stagger backward moment, shout out: "stop."


    Tang Xiu stopped and stood four or five meters away from the wolf''s head and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to speak if you don''t take out your Mitsubishi saber."


    The wolf head shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "Wang Ming says you are very good. You don''t even have a chance to fight back. He was taught by me. Naturally, I know his strength. I didn''t believe it, but now I do. You are very strong. My arms have been dislocated and I have no ability to fight again


    "Are you a wolf head?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    "It''s me," the wolf said with a bitter smile


    Tang Xiu''s tight nerves relaxed and said faintly, "you are very punctual. You came to star city within three days. But I want to know what you have to do with the killers? "


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. After we investigated your information, we found that another group of people were watching you. Those people are obviously well-trained killers, and two of them are not even from our country. After our investigation, they come from abroad to China, and their goal is to assassinate you. "Tang Xiu said, "so, you want to use them to test my strength?"


    The wolf said, "it''s with this idea. If you can''t even solve that crisis, what are you qualified to be our boss? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "my strength, you have witnessed, what is the conclusion?"


    "The only requirement is if you can find out the real culprit behind the scenes and solve this matter thoroughly," the wolf said. We will follow you later. "


    "Good!" said Tang Xiu


    Wolf head hesitated: "however, once we follow you, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble. Because our identity is too special, and we have the strength that ordinary people can''t match. So some people will be watching us secretly. This time we came to Star City, we tried to get rid of those people and sneak in. "


    "The people of the country?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The wolf nodded and said, "yes, special operations."


    "It''s not trouble for me," Tang said. You are free from your original identity, and I will not let you stay at home. "


    "Going abroad?"


    Wolf head surprised way.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! I bought a private island in the Pacific Ocean. I need someone to guard there. Your strength is not bad enough. You should be able to ensure security there. "


    The wolf head looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and whispered, "are you going to build a private armed force?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    "We have no problem. It''s our specialty," the wolf said. I want to know what kind of treatment you will give us if we follow you! "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it depends on what form you follow me! If you are really your own people, even if I let you die, you will not hesitate, the treatment is naturally the best. It can also be said that it is absolutely your dream. If you only want to be my ordinary staff, your treatment may be very good, but it will be several times the gap. "


    The wolf head looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said in a deep voice, "you are very ambitious. I''m afraid of your conditions and your ambition. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "that''s because you are not strong enough! When you can blow up the planet with one punch, no one will be your threat here. "


    The wolf head couldn''t deny shaking his head and smiling.


    A blow to the earth?


    What''s the international joke?


    If you can blow up the earth with one blow, you can cross the universe.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter what form it is. It needs to be discussed later. Now, the first thing you have to do is prove your strength. "


    "I''ll show you."


    Tang Xiu turned and walked towards the wall of the park.


    Half an hour later.


    In the building thousands of meters away from nanzha Town, the door of the house was knocked gently. There was a rhythmic sound seven times, and the door was opened from inside.


    In the room.


    Wang Ming put down the telescope in his hand, looked at some pale face, walked into the wolf head, surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The wolf head grinned bitterly. Under the gaze of five people in the room, he said with a bitter smile: "I have a few hands with that Tang Xiu. You''re right. He''s very powerful. He''s the best I''ve ever seen in my life. All right, don''t be stunned. My arms are out of joint. Please connect them to me


    There were five people in the room.


    They looked at the wolf''s dislocated arms and their heart rate increased several beats. Among them, wolf head is the most powerful one. Unfortunately, he was not Tang Xiu''s opponent. Even his arms were dislocated. How strong was Tang Xiu?


    On the spot.


    I''m afraid only Wang Ming understands the strength of Tang Xiu. With that bitter smile, he quickly helped wolf head connect the arm bones, and said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have guessed that wolf head is not Tang Xiu''s opponent. That guy''s speed, his strength, and his reaction speed are too terrible. I tried my best not to touch the corner of his coat


    "It''s very strong," said the wolf


    Wang Ming hesitated for a moment and asked, "wolf head, what did you talk about?"


    "I have made it very clear to him that if he can completely solve the crisis and prove his strength, then we can follow him in the future," the wolf said. If he can''t solve it, it''s not worth following. But he told me one thing. Once we follow him, he won''t let us stay at home. "


    "Not at home? Where shall we go


    Wang Ming asked in bewilderment.


    "He said he had bought a private island in the Pacific Ocean and wanted us to go there to protect it," the wolf said. He wants to form an armed force that belongs to him. "


    Wang Ming said strangely, "armed forces? What on earth does he want to do? "


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    [ask for a monthly pass weakly]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Tang Xiu quietly returned to nanzha town without disturbing anyone. After returning to the room, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Miao Wentang''s phone.


    "Brother Tang, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    In the mobile phone, came Miao Wentang''s hearty laughter.


    Tang Xiu said, "not yet. I have something to do with you. "


    Miao Wentang asked, "what''s the matter? Say it


    Tang Xiu said, "are you short of money now? Do you want to make a fortune? "


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "I''ve never been so short of money as I am now. What''s good business for brother Tang? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have an enemy family. I''m going to cut into this family. Some people have been contacted and are ready to start in a few days. Are you interested in getting involved? "


    "Which family?" asked Miao Wentang


    Tang Xiu said, "Star City, Zhangjia."


    After that, Wenda family said, "it''s not that I have heard of the Miao family''s silence for a moment. However, no matter what kind of family the other party is, since old brother Tang opened his mouth, I naturally want to join in. Do you want me to contact Shao? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I contacted him personally. If you''re willing to get involved, you''d better come to star city tomorrow. Let''s meet at dragon kitchen restaurant in Star City. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up and dialed Shao Mingzhen. The answer, like Miao Wentang, agreed to be involved.


    "Ouyang family!"


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone and hesitated. It is absolutely a big move to move Zhangjia. Although the four groups of forces, including long family, Chen Zhizhong, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, can be mixed in, Zhangjia is, after all, the villain of Star City, with profound details. I''m afraid the counterattack before they died was also very strong. He didn''t know whether to bring the Ouyang family in. Once the Ouyang family was involved, I''m afraid he would owe the Ouyang family a favor.


    Money debt is easy to pay, but human debt is difficult to pay.


    Tang Xiu was very reluctant to owe other people.


    But.


    For the sake of the safety of the matter, he decided to talk to Ouyang Lulu first.


    Tang Xiu looked through the window at the white range rover SUV in the yard and turned away from the room. When he came to the guest room where Ouyang Lulu lived on the first floor, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Creak..."


    Ouyang Lulu, who was wearing sexy pajamas, stood in the door dimly and muttered: "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why do you come to me? I''m just here to stay with you, not to give my life. "


    Tang Xiu brushed past her, went to the sofa in the guest room, sat down, and said, "I''ll talk to you about business, wash your face and wake up."


    Ouyang Lulu took a look at Tang Xiu and went to the bathroom to wash his face. After coming back, he was obviously energetic, but his beautiful face was still full of discontent. He hummed: "what''s serious? Can''t you wait until tomorrow? You don''t want to see what time it is! It''s one o''clock in the morning


    Tang Xiu said bluntly: "there is a big deal. Are you interested?"


    Ouyang Lulu bewildered: "what big deal?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not a serious business, but it''s the kind of money express. There''s a family member in Star City who has offended me. I''m going to kill each other. Their family is rich and powerful. I''ve contacted several groups of people, and I''m going to fight the family together in a few days. You Ouyang family is not in Star City, but you have a deep family background. If you want to have a share, I can also let you participate. "


    Ouyang Lulu said curiously, "which family?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "Zhang Jia!"


    Ouyang Lulu said: "I heard long Zhengyu say about this family. They have some friction with the dragon family. Is there a dragon family among the groups you contacted? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if you can destroy Zhangjia, it will do the most good to the dragon family. If long Hanwen and long Zhengyu are not stupid, they will definitely join in. "


    Ouyang Lulu pondered for a moment, then sat down opposite Tang Xiu and asked, "can you tell me how Zhang Jia offended you?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I once taught Zhang Deqin, the proud daughter of Zhangjia, and I beat the young master twice. Just yesterday, I went out to buy stationery with my voice, and was watched by three killers. Although I killed the three killers, I also spent a lot of money to make sure that Zhang Deqin was the mastermind behind the scenes. Do you think that if she wants me to die, should I kill them? "


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised: "so you killed the three people who died at the gate of nanzha town today? They''re killers? Yes, I heard that guns were left at the scene of the crime. Those people are not good people. I have to go back and discuss it with my family. After all, it''s a big deal. "


    Tang Xiu said, "tomorrow night, dragon kitchen restaurant. If you want to join the Ouyang family, you can meet at the dragon kitchen restaurant. "


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "you haven''t told me that besides the dragon family, there are still those people who will join hands."


    "The dragon family, Chen Zhizhong, and two other friends of mine," Tang said. I don''t know what their strength is. "Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "didn''t you look for Chu Yi and Bai Tao?"


    Tang Xiu said: "their families are in the imperial capital. Maybe they have hostile families. So they don''t have to be involved in this


    Ouyang Lulu, after all, is the eldest daughter of the family. She nods and says, "that''s right! Their Chu family and Bai family are very close, but the imperial capital still has some big families, which is their threat. If they are caught by their opponents, I''m afraid their families will be in trouble


    Jianning District, Xingcheng.


    In the magnificent three story villa building, Zhang Deqin nests in the soft sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand, but she doesn''t drink half a sip. Her face is not good-looking, and her heart is full of worry. In front of her, her brother Zhang Yongjin walked back and forth impatiently, and her eyes still swept Zhang Deqin''s mobile phone on the tea table from time to time.


    They''re waiting, waiting for the news of the enemy''s removal.


    However!


    It was late at night, but there was no news.


    "Can you stop swinging in front of me? If you can''t make it, go to bed! I''ll take care of it! " Zhang Deqin grumbled.


    Zhang Yongjin stopped. He sat on the opposite side of Zhang Deqin, grabbed a cigarette and lit it. He took a few deep puffs and said, "sister, will there be any changes? It''s almost midnight. Why don''t you have any news? Don''t the killers you paid for are very good? "


    Zhang Deqin snorted angrily: "you ask me, I ask who?"


    Zhang Yongjin hesitated: "can the murder case at the gate of nanzha town have something to do with the Tang family name? It''s said that three of them died. Maybe it''s Tang and his relatives and friends. "


    Zhang Deqin also received the news, but it is not sure who died. This time, she spent 20 million to invite a killer from the Philippines. The other party only told her that she would help her get rid of the target, but did not say that she would send several people.


    What disturbed her was not whether she had killed Tang Xiu, but worried that those killers would be killed and that the middleman would betray herself. If Tang Xiu didn''t die, if he knew it was a killer he had paid for, his fate would be miserable.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ring of the mobile phone rings, which startles the impatient Zhang brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Deqin quickly grabbed the mobile phone, saw the number displayed on the phone screen, immediately pressed the answer key, and asked in a deep voice: "is the investigation clear? Who are the three people killed outside the gate of nanzha town? "


    "I don''t know. It should not be the nationality of our country."


    In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    It''s over!


    Zhang Deqin''s mobile phone fell to the ground, but she seemed as if she didn''t know. If the three people killed were not of their own nationality, they should be the killers she paid for.


    They


    I don''t think I''ve confessed myself, have I?


    There should not be!


    It''s not the killers that they contact, but the middlemen. As long as the middleman does not sell himself, he is absolutely safe.


    She quickly picked up the mobile phone and dialed the middle man''s mobile phone number. To her surprise, the other party''s mobile phone turned off.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Deqin looked at Zhang Yongjin in a daze. A few minutes later, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked at Zhang Yongjin and said in a hurry: "I left star city all night. Remember, even if big things happen in Star City, you are not allowed to come back in a short time. Go to Subei, my friend in Subei, will take you in for a while. "


    Zhang Yongjin asked in a panic: "sister, what is the situation? We are clearly the main messengers of buying murderers and killing people. How can the situation be reversed? "


    Zhang Deqin said bitterly: "I have a bad premonition that this time it will be very troublesome. I don''t even need to ask my friends what to leave Xingcheng. Go and pack up. "


    Zhang Yongjin quickly asked, "sister, what about you?"


    Zhang Deqin shook his head and said, "I can''t leave. First, we are not sure whether Tang Xiu has already known that it is the killer I paid for. Secondly, our family is here, with the protection of the family. I should be OK. In the next few days, I will try my best to appear in front of the public and bring more bodyguards with me. Third, even if Tang Xiu knew that it was my hired killer, he didn''t dare to openly do anything to me. Otherwise, he will be very clear that we will get revenge from our family. "


    Zhang Yongjin said, "sister, I won''t go either. If Tang Xiu doesn''t dare to revenge you, I believe he can''t revenge me! We''re going to walk together and stay together. "


    Zhang Deqin was warm in the bottom of his heart, but he still said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. I have decided that you must leave all night. I''ll explain it to my parents. "


    Zhang Yongjin said angrily: "I don''t need your explanation. I just won''t go. You don''t want to threaten me. I''m a man and I have to stay in Star City


    Zhang Deqin sneered: "do you want me to send someone to tie you away? It''s better to go by yourself, you choose. "


    [today''s 4:00 break out, crying for monthly tickets and subscription support, silent night kowtow! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Star City criminal police.


    Even though it was early in the morning, the whole office building of the criminal police force was still full of lights. A large number of police officers come in and out, one by one with flashing lights, come in or leave.


    The second floor of the office building.


    There was a pungent smell of smoke in the smoky office. Deng Jianmin, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, with a cigarette between his fingers and his brow locked, looked at more than 20 members of the criminal police team in his office.


    "Our superiors have given us death orders, and we must solve the case within three days. I don''t care what you do, you must find the killer for me as soon as possible. " Deng Jianmin said with a gloomy face.


    Cheng Xuemei said with a bitter smile: "director, we also want to solve the case as soon as possible, but this case is too special. We don''t have any information about these people in the archive. If it is confirmed that they are foreigners, we have to contact Interpol to get more clues. "


    "I have reported the situation and believe I can contact Interpol soon," Deng said. As long as it is confirmed that those people are foreigners, they are international killers, as we speculate. And they died near the gate of nanzha town. I think their target is in the villa area of nanzha town. Yesterday, on the gate post of nanzha Town, did you copy back the surveillance video of residents going in and out? "


    Cheng Xuemei said, "it has been copied out."


    "Let''s go, let''s screen out suspicious targets," Deng said


    "Good!"


    Cheng Xuemei agrees.


    Because it was fast playing, more than ten minutes later, the picture of Tang Xiu leading the ancient music to leave was played.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Xuemei''s face changed slightly, and she immediately murmured.


    Deng Jianmin puzzled: "Captain Cheng, have you found any problems?"


    Cheng Xuemei said to the announcer, "the screen goes back, and the screen frames on the two people who just came out."


    Deng Jianmin watched the video. After a few seconds, he frowned and said, "is this young man familiar with his eyes? I seem to have seen it somewhere


    Cheng Xuemei said in a deep voice, "Deng Ju, he is Tang Xiu."


    Deng Jianmin''s pupil shrank, his body suddenly stood up, and said in a deep voice: "in the last major case, those A-level wanted criminals were slaughtered, and he was also implicated. In the campus case, he killed the A-class wanted criminal who hijacked the student. How could he be in nanzha town? "


    Cheng Xuemei shook her head and said, "he lives in nanzha town. Judging from the way he led the little girl, he was not the only one who lived in nanzha town. The time from the video to now is more than an hour away from the time when the three killers were killed. "


    "Continue to play the surveillance video," Deng said in a deep voice


    With the broadcast of the monitoring video, everyone on the scene frowned. Before long, Tang Xiu took the little girl back to the villa area. They watched Tang Xiu go in and never came out until the three killers were killed.


    "Not him?"


    One criminal police member shook his head and said.


    Cheng Xuemei sneered: "as far as I know, Tang Xiu''s Kung Fu is good. If he leaves the villa area over the wall, who can be sure that he is not the killer who killed the three killers?"


    The criminal police member said: "team Cheng, what we get is the surveillance video of the whole nanzha town. There are surveillance cameras around the villa area. According to the head of nanzha town property management office, their entire villa area has almost no dead corner to leave. That is to say, if there is no monitoring picture of Tang Xiu leaving the villa area in these videos, he can be completely excluded from suspicion. "


    "Keep watching," Deng said in a deep voice


    It''s three thirty in the morning.


    After watching all the surveillance videos of nanzha Town, it was finally determined that Tang Xiu did not leave nanzha town.


    Cheng Xuemei said: "if this case is not done by Tang Xiu, who is it? We have compared every resident who goes in and out, and almost all of them are excluded. "


    Deng Jianmin''s fingers were beating on the table. After a long silence, he said slowly, "team Cheng, you''ll go to nanzha town tomorrow. Please cooperate with us."


    Cheng Xuemei said with a bitter smile: "Deng Ju, Tang Xiu''s character is too It''s always hard to get along with. What''s more, we don''t have any evidence to prove that he did it. I don''t think it''s appropriate to ask him to cooperate with the investigation. Now the most important thing for us is to find out the clues. Once we have determined the target, we can further investigate. "


    She did not forget that in the previous case, she asked Tang Xiu to cooperate in the investigation, but found nothing. This time, she also had this feeling. Even if she went to Tang Xiu, she would not get any useful information from Tang Xiu.


    Deng Jianmin said, "let''s go! Whether the killer is him or not, it can have a deterrent effect on him. There are too many major cases in our star city recently. If we go on like this, not only will I not be a director for a long time, but you will also be severely punished. "


    Cheng Xuemei rubbed the solar system with some headache. Under the attention of Deng Jianmin, she had to nod.life.


    For a lot of people, it''s plain. But there are also some people, life is particularly wonderful. Maybe it''s success, maybe it''s failure.


    Tang Xiu''s return from the fairyland in these one or two months, experienced too many things. Sometimes he also wanted to stop for a rest, but the gear of fate was not up to him and pushed him forward. However, he is a brave man, in the immortal world for thousands of years, has already honed his heart like a Qing stone.


    In the villa warehouse.


    Tang Xiu formulated a kind of Medicine: Huashi powder.


    This kind of medicine, in the fairyland, is a good thing to destroy the dead. As long as you pour a little bit on the body, you can turn that corpse into a pool of stinky water, even clothes will not be left.


    Until early morning. Tang Xiucai went back to his room and slept until noon. He got up to wash. Later, he went to the living room on the first floor and found long Hanwen sitting in the hall on the first floor drinking tea. While long Zhengyu sat quietly opposite him and looked at the information in his hand.


    "Uncle long, when did you come?"


    Tang Xiu went to say hello.


    Long Hanwen narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "I just came here not long ago. I went to collect some information in the morning and came here after I got it! It''s a nice house. Are you used to it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK."


    Long Zhengyu closed the information in his hand, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "I didn''t expect that my father had already sent someone to collect it, and it was complete. So, in the morning, add what you can. Besides, here''s a contract that my father worked out all night. You can also have a look at it


    Tang Xiu took over the information and saw the situation of Zhangjia carefully. He had to admit that compared with Zhang''s, he was just a little bit of a witch, not worth mentioning. The total assets appraisal of Zhangjia alone has exceeded 20 billion yuan. As for their family''s cards, I''m afraid they don''t even have those cards in long Hanwen''s investigation data.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu looked at the contract that long Hanwen had made overnight. After reading it, his expression was a little strange. He said with a smile: "opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. It seems that uncle long is well prepared! Although I don''t know much about the contract, I see a problem. If Zhangjia signs this contract, once they have a shortage of funds, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. "


    Long Hanwen raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you see this thing?"


    "I''m talking about this contract," Tang said. I haven''t said anything else. Or the doubt in my heart. Your Longjia and Zhangjia belong to competitors, and there is constant friction between the younger generation. Are you sure that Zhangjiakou will sign the contract? "


    The world is bustling with interest. What is a businessman? Businessmen are the groups who pursue interests. The zhangjias maintain that Fengxian is a man of little affection and no justice. Even if he is a relative, if he is given enough benefits, he can sell it out. And this contract, once the cooperation is successfully completed, Zhangjia will have at least a billion net profits. Do you think Zhang Fengxian will not be moved? In addition, this contract is only the first phase of the cooperation plan, and there are follow-up projects that need cooperation. As long as Zhang Fengxian is not a fool, he will sign


    Tang Xiu said, "you have a point. But there is still a key issue. That''s the Hu family and the Xue family. I have heard some news that the strength of the Hu family and the Xue family is not as good as that of the Zhangjia family, but if the two families unite with Zhangjia, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. "


    "This is also my concern," long said. So, I came to you this time to listen to your plan. Now that you''re going to set up a bureau, I''m afraid you already have an idea in mind. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand the commercial war very well. But I have a way to stink the reputation of Zhangjia in a short time. Don''t Zhang''s group have shares? If their group''s reputation is damaged, I''m afraid the share price will depreciate significantly. In addition, I can also guarantee that at the beginning of the implementation of the plan, the Zhangjia family advocates Fengxian and several other major members of the family will disappear at the same time. Without a leader, I believe our plan will go well. "


    Long Hanwen asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "not 100% sure, but 99% sure."


    Long Hanwen said in a deep voice: "in this case, we have agreed to the deal. Now you should tell me, in addition to our dragon family and Chen Zhizhong, which forces will participate in it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not sure about the Ouyang family. Now we can confirm four groups of forces, you long family and Chen Zhizhong, as well as two other friends of mine: Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen. "


    "Do you know hanwentang? The head of the Miao family in Haiqing Province, the big boss of the Miao group? "


    [Oh, let''s update it together. It''s too late to score, please. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know you, I have experienced several things together, and I have established some friendship. I contacted him last night and he agreed to participate


    Long Hanwen said inconceivably: "I have a friend from Haiqing province who has done a lot of business, but compared with the Miao group, it''s nothing to mention. Although Miao Wentang is usually mysterious, his identity is well known, and he is a famous figure in Haiqing province


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know his fame."


    Long Hanwen laughed and said, "Tang Xiu, I was worried that you would invite some people with no weight to join us. Now it seems that I am worried about nothing. Even if the dragon family, Chen Zhizhong, and Miao Wentang are all able to suppress it, Zhang Jia can''t breathe. As for the one you said Shao Mingzhen. I haven''t heard of the name. Where is he from? What kind of business? "


    Tang Xiu said: "people from northern Jiangsu run a venture capital company. As for whether he has any other identity or other company, I don''t know. In addition, Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang are old friends for many years, which can be regarded as brothers from life to death. "


    Long Hanwen sighed: "to be a brother of long Hanwen, Shao Mingzhen must be a man of great future. When will they get here? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I made an appointment with them to meet in the dragon kitchen restaurant in the evening. We''ll all get together and make a plan. "


    Long Hanwen frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you can, I think we''d better not meet in the dragon kitchen restaurant. Don''t forget, dragon kitchen restaurant is the highest standard hotel in the whole Star City, Star City countless pairs of eyes are staring at there. If so many of us gather there, it will surely spread to the ears of Zhangjia. "


    Tang Xiu said, "where shall we fix it?"


    Long Hanwen said: "for the sake of absolute secrecy, let''s set it in Guanhu villa."! Guanhu villa is owned by an old friend of mine. We are brothers of life and death. There are also my shares. In addition, usually there are few guests there, and the security system is very tight. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then I will inform them."


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "Ouyang family, when can we give accurate information?"


    Tang Xiu looked in the direction of the kitchen, got up and went to ask, "sister mu, when did Ouyang Lulu leave?"


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "I left early in the morning. She said she was going back to Jingmen island. She didn''t even bring her salute with her. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and took out his mobile phone to dial the number of Ouyang lulu. After more than ten seconds, the phone was connected, and Ouyang Lulu''s voice came from the mobile phone:


    "in two hours, my brother and I will arrive at Star City in two hours. Let''s meet and talk about it. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and went to the living room and said, "Ouyang Lulu and her brother will arrive at Xingcheng in two hours."


    Long Hanwen outlined the corners of his mouth, and his smile was more intense. He said, "Ouyang Lei is the successor of Ouyang family and a rising star in the business world. After taking over the business of Ouyang family, he has done a few very good big cases. Every time, it brings great benefits to Ouyang family. Since he has come in person, I''m afraid the Ouyang family will also be on our ship. "


    Long Zhengyu suddenly cut in and said, "with the cooperation of the five forces, Zhangjia is dead this time. Even if the Hu family and the Xue family help each other, I''m afraid they can''t keep the zhangjias. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "wrong, it''s the six forces."


    Long Zhengyu was surprised and said, "who else?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to himself and said with a smile, "is it that I am a vegetarian in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? Although we don''t have much money now, we have people! The key to the plan is for my people to do it. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "brother Tang, I''m wrong. It''s said that you have a group of people who are very powerful. Even the security personnel in nanzha town are not their opponents. "


    Tang Xiu said, "did long Xueyao tell you? Yes, I do have a group of people, and I''ll leave it to them


    Long Zhengyu inquired: "brother Tang, who are they? How did you get it? "


    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t answer long Zhengyu''s question. He didn''t want outsiders to know about him and the Baiyan restaurant. In fact, this time, he can completely pull up the Baiyan restaurant, but the significance of its existence is to cover Gu Yaner. Therefore, he can not let Baiyan restaurant have any problems.


    Suddenly.


    Long Hanwen said, "Tang Xiu, have you ever considered bringing yuan Zhengxuan together? It''s said that you have a lot to do with each other. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with yuan Zhengxuan, but I have a better relationship with his son! What''s more, his business is very special, so you don''t have to pull him up this time. "


    Long Hanwen nodded and said, "he is not suitable for military business. But I''m afraid he can help if we give him a little information. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "don''t you think we can''t bring down the zhangjias with so many people?"


    Long Hanwen was stunned, then shook his head and no longer spoke.In fact, he had long wanted to break down Zhangjiakou. As long as Zhangjiakou collapsed, Star City real estate business could be dominated by him and share a bigger cake. He understood that Tang Xiu had already seen his mind through the plan. But he doesn''t care. As long as he can bring down the zhangjias, even if he takes the lead, he will be happy.


    But.


    He was still a little shocked because he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu, who had just finished the college entrance examination, would have such a strong network. Even he can''t do it. Otherwise, he would have set out to deal with Zhangjia.


    Lunch time.


    Long Hanwen and long Zhengyu did not stay. After leaving in a hurry, they rushed to Guanhu villa to arrange a secret party in the evening.


    "Tang Xiu, there are police visiting outside."


    Mu Qingping came to Tang Xiu''s bedroom and whispered.


    Police?


    Tang Xiu had expected the police to come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. However, now everything has to pay attention to evidence. He believes that when he killed the three killers, he did a very clean job. As long as they don''t sell themselves out, the police can''t find them.


    "I''ll go down to see them!"


    Don answered and left the room.


    Hall on the first floor.


    Cheng Xuemei and a young criminal policeman are sitting in the living room waiting for the tea in front of them. They do not move.


    "Captain Cheng?"


    Tang Xiu came to the first floor, saw Cheng Xuemei, then pretended to be surprised.


    Cheng Xuemei stood up, looked at Tang Xiu indifferently, and said, "Mr. Tang, I dare to disturb you. Don''t blame me. We''re investigating a homicide case right outside your villa area in nanzha town. We found that you live here by monitoring the video, so we want to learn something from you and hope you can cooperate with us. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "cooperate, I will cooperate."


    Cheng Xuemei asked, "we can see from the surveillance video of the villa area that you left the villa area yesterday afternoon, but you will be back soon. I want to know, have you ever been out since you came back? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "after I came back yesterday, I read the meeting letter and fell asleep for a while. There is no further step forward. "


    Cheng Xuemei said, "can you ask me, what did you go out to do yesterday?"


    Tang Xiu said, "take my apprentice to buy counseling materials. The stationery shop owner on the nearby commercial street can prove it. "


    Cheng Xuemei frowned and said, "did you hear about the murder at the door of your villa area?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I heard from a friend who lived in my house yesterday. I heard three were killed and shot. I really don''t know how the deterrent power of your police has become so low now. There have been many murders in our star city recently. You are very responsible. "


    Cheng Xuemei is helpless in the bottom of her heart. She knows that she can''t find any trace of Tang Xiu.


    This guy!


    Not a young man at all, but a cunning old fox.


    Then.


    Cheng Xuemei also asked a few questions, which made her helpless, still did not have any harvest. Therefore, she looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I have asked all my questions. Thank you for your cooperation. If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Captain Cheng, are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t you go after dinner! My housekeeper''s cooking level is absolutely first-class. You must have a big appetite and your mouth is full of oil. "


    Cheng Xuemei was angry and funny and said, "do you think I have the leisure to stay here for dinner? Now I''ve been so overwhelmed by this case that I haven''t been able to sleep since yesterday. But you can afford to hire a housekeeper. It seems that you have changed a lot in the last two months. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "people need to move forward. I have done some small business recently and made a little money. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you see me, it will be the same as when we first met."


    Thinking of seeing Tang Xiu for the first time, Cheng Xuemei nodded and said, "you are very good. You share your mother''s worries, and you are also striving for success. By the way, thank you for helping my sister make up her lessons. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "we are classmates and should love each other."


    Love each other?


    Cheng Li''s words seemed strange to Tang Mei! Is it between her sister and Tang Xiu


    Cheng Xuemei''s heart beat faster. She looked at Tang Xiu seriously and asked, "before you and my sister, it should be just a pure classmate relationship?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no!"


    Cheng Xuemei''s face changed and her tone became severe. She said in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you? My sister is still young, and she is not suitable for puppy love


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "I said that we are not pure classmate relationship, that is because we still have friendship between friends. Where do you want to go? Even if I like women, I won''t like little girls who are not fully developed! It''s you. It''s very nice. Think about it. When I graduate from college a few years later, marry me and have a baby for me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "You die!"


    Cheng Xuemei realized that she had misunderstood Tang Xiu, and she felt an apology in her heart. However, when she heard the words behind Tang Xiu, she couldn''t help crying or laughing. With the smile, she said a word of laughing and scolding.


    Tang Xiu looks at Cheng Xuemei. He finds that Cheng Xuemei looks like a police uniform, valiant and valiant. In addition, she looks very beautiful, which is really attractive. The most satisfying thing for him is that Cheng Xuemei''s buttocks are very big. They all say that they can give birth to children. If you combine with her in the future, you will not have to worry about children.


    "If you have the chance, I''ll take you to meet my mother. She will be very satisfied with you."


    Tang Xiu said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Cheng Xuemei rolled her eyes and shook her head toward the door of the hall. She is now full of curiosity about Tang Xiu, and she would like to open his Nao Gai to see what is in it. I''m going to see my parents with him. I''m kidding!


    With a smile, Tang Xiu watched Cheng Xuemei leave. When the two figures disappeared at the door, his face became gloomy.


    After taking out his mobile phone, he dialled Kang Xia and Chen Zhizhong to nanzha town and turned back to the second floor.


    An hour later.


    When Kangxia and Chen Zhizhong arrive at the villa, Tang Xiu takes them into the study. With Mu Qingping, they bring tea, and then close the door from outside. Tang Xiu says seriously, "Chen Zhizhong, long Hanwen should have contacted you already?"


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and said, "I was contacted last night! I have already started to prepare. Once I do, I will do my best. "


    Tang Xiu said, "there are still some people coming here today, and I will introduce them to you in the evening."


    Kang Xia did not understand: "boss, what is it? What, once it''s done? And go all out? I don''t understand. "


    Tang Xiu light said: "I combined five forces, ready to start on the Star City Zhangjiajie."


    Kang Xia was surprised and said, "why?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the murder happened in Star City today, right at the gate of nanzha town. Do you know that?"


    Kangxia nodded and said, "I heard of it. It seems that three people died."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I killed those three people."


    "What?"


    Kangxia was startled.


    Tang Xiu said, "those three people are killers. They were hired by Zhang Deqin, the eldest lady of Zhangjiajie, just to kill me. Kangxia, you should be clear about the relationship between me and them. And my style of doing things is that if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If people attack me, I will be punished. Since Miss Zhang wants my life, I''m not going to show mercy. "


    Kang Xia said angrily, "how dare Zhang Deqin?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "how dare you? She has done it. Do you know what I''m doing with that $200 million? It''s from the killer''s online hand to buy the information of the real murderer behind the scenes. I spent $200 million. Do you think I''m going to swallow it? "


    Kangxia suddenly hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "boss, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I let you be my spokesperson and negotiate terms with the other five parties. Once the zhangjias are uprooted, we will always share some of their assets. Also, the 20 security guards I gave you before, I also called them and asked them to do something


    Which five people of Kang asked: "which one?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to Chen Zhizhong and said, "he is one side. And the dragon family, the Ouyang family, and two other friends of mine. You can see them in the evening


    Kang Xia''s eyes flashed and asked, "boss, are you really leading the way?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu replied.


    Kang Xia''s face showed a smile, nodded and said, "boss, I know what to do."


    Soon.


    Ouyang Lulu and Ouyang Lei rushed to nanzha town. When they came to the villa, they saw Tang Xiu at first sight. Ouyang Lei opened his arms and said with a smile, "my future brother-in-law, knowing that you have a big plan, our Ouyang family wants to join in, so my family sent me here. This time, our brothers will join hands to kill Zhang Jia. "


    Tang Xiu stepped back and opened Ouyang Lei''s embrace more. His eyes were a little strange. He looked at Ouyang Lulu, who was blushing. He said with a wry smile, "brother Ouyang, right? I think you''re wrong. I''m not your future brother-in-law. That''s not good for your sister''s reputation


    Ouyang Lei was stunned, and then the smile on his face quickly faded away. He glared at Tang Xiu and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? My sister is sleeping for you. Don''t you admit it when you clean your mouth after eating? "


    Tang Xiu is stupid.


    Did I sleep?


    After eating wipe clean mouth do not recognize account?


    When did you eat it?


    Tang Xiu responded and said with a bitter smile, "I think there is a misunderstanding in this? Ouyang Lulu and I are just friends. We don''t have... "


    "Shut up!"


    Ouyang thunderstorm drank, turned his head and glared at Ouyang Lulu and said, "what do you want me to say about you? Is it abandoned now? Come home with me and see if I don''t tell my parents about it, let them fix youOuyang Lulu, with a little shame on her face, said in a loud voice, "brother, you are talking nonsense here! How many times have I said that Tang Xiuzhen and I are friends, only slightly better than ordinary friends. Is it you who misunderstood me that you even taught me a lesson? "


    Ouyang Lei frowned at Ouyang Lulu, then turned to look at Tang Xiu. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked again, "are you really not..."


    "We are not," said Tang Xiu


    Ouyang Lei rolled his eyes and hummed, "it''s not right now. Let it become yes tomorrow. Anyway, my parents have decided that you are the son-in-law of our Ouyang family. I can''t escape this identity. Tang Xiu, my sister has always had a high regard for her. Now she has a hard time falling in love with someone. You can''t abandon her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu sighed helplessly. He was really in a headache when Ouyang Lei ordered the mandarin duck spectrum. If he is not Ouyang Lulu''s brother, he really wants to throw this guy out.


    In order to stop pestering on this topic, Tang Xiu said: "you Ouyang family, really decided to participate in it?"


    Ouyang Lei said, "yes! We are bullied by others, how can we have the truth of watching? Don''t worry! In the next two days, a large number of people will feel the star city. I came in advance to prepare them. In addition, the family has spent 5 billion yuan. Once we start our operation, the money I bring can be immediately put into it. "


    Big deal!


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He really can''t stand Ouyang Lei''s intimacy. Can stretch out his hand not to smile, after all, people are to help themselves, they can not drive him away.


    Standing behind Tang Xiu, Kang Xia looks at Ouyang Lei with displeasure on her face. If it wasn''t for her, she would really like to go up and smoke him two big ear scrapes. His boss and Ouyang Lulu don''t have any love for men and women at all. He dare to talk nonsense.


    I don''t know why.


    Since the last confrontation with Ouyang Lulu, she couldn''t see the appearance of Ouyang Lulu and Tang Xiumei. The more active Ouyang Lulu is, the more dissatisfied she is. If there were no outsiders at the moment, she really wanted to take Tang Xiu''s arm and demonstrate to Ouyang Lulu and Ouyang Lei.


    In the evening.


    A group of five drove to Guanhu villa. The villa owner, surnamed sun, is a fat middle-aged man with one eyebrow and a moustache. He looks rather funny.


    "Welcome to all of you. Lao long has already told us to take you directly to the innermost conference room when you arrive. If you have any request, you can call the waiter at any time. The waiters tonight are all our own. " Sun Zhengquan said with a smile as he led the way.


    Chen Zhizhong is a frequent visitor here, so he is also responsible for the conversation.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu''s five people saw long Hanwen and long Zhengyu in the conference room. After some greetings, they all sat down in the meeting room. Long Hanwen asked, "Tang Xiu, when will your two friends arrive?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and said, "it should be here soon."


    Sure enough!


    Just after Tang Xiu finished, sun Zhengquan, who had not left, received a notice from the security personnel that Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen had arrived and were coming here.


    "I''m sorry we''re late."


    After Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen entered the conference room, they said with apology.


    Tang Xiu stood up first, looked at them and said, "we have just arrived. Let me introduce you to you. This is... "


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu introduced two people and everybody knew each other. After some courtesy, people talked about the main purpose of today.


    "I''m the one who provoked you today. Zhangjia must be destroyed, because I don''t want to be remembered all the time. I am very grateful to you for your help. If you can use my place in Tang Xiu in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. " Tang Xiu first said.


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "Zhangjia has long regarded our dragon family as a thorn in the flesh, and would like to pull it out quickly. Now there is an opportunity, I will not give it up. Tang Xiu, it''s all our own people who come here today. Tell me, how can we get our first move? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you my initial idea, and then we''ll pool our ideas and work out a perfect plan. Zhangjia has been deeply rooted in Star City for decades. What we start to do is lure. As long as the profit is big enough, Zhangjia will not watch us eat alone. Coincidentally, I worked with long Zhengyu and Ouyang Lulu a few days ago to get a piece of land and prepare to build a building, and then... "


    With Tang Xiu''s explanation, people nodded frequently.


    When Tang Xiu finished his explanation, long Hanwen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know as much about Zhangjia as I do. The person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. Now, standing on the opposite side, I''ll tell you what I think... "


    Two whole hours.


    A group of people deliberated in the conference room and soon came up with a good plan. In addition, people also reported the number of their own contribution. Long Hanwen had money and promised to spend 5 billion yuan. Chen Zhizhong put in two billion yuan. In addition, Ouyang Lei has brought 5 billion yuan. Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, who did not know where they had collected money, also put together three billion yuan.even to the extent that!


    This time, they have arranged a large number of personnel, both in terms of military force and in terms of commercial war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    At noon the next day.


    Long Hanwen contacted the heads of the four banks in Star City and entertained them in Longchu restaurant. And tell them at the dinner table what they want to borrow.


    All four banks want to cooperate with long group, and have said that there is no problem. But when they learned the number of loans long Hanwen wanted, they faltered one by one.


    Five billion for one family, 20 billion for all.


    Rao is the head of these star city banks. He is also scared by long Hanwen. Moreover, when they heard that long Hanwen had reached 8 billion yuan and was ready to develop a large project, they were not happy, but even more worried.


    Tens of billions of big projects.


    It''s not a joke. If the project goes well, it''s OK. If the project goes wrong, they can''t afford to lose 5 billion yuan. Therefore, they only agreed to long Hanwen at the wine table and thought about it when they went back.


    At night.


    Long Hanwen entertained a group of government officials in the dragon kitchen restaurant. During the dinner, he made friends with them, and revealed that he wanted to carry out a big project. It is expected that the plan will be completed in the last few days. At that time, I hope they will pay more attention to the approval.


    Those officials naturally hope that star city will get better development. In addition, they have a good personal relationship with long Hanwen. They promise to take more care of them.


    The third day.


    Long Hanwen and long Zhengyu respectively placed several wealthy big bosses in Star City and proposed to cooperate with them. However, the conditions given were not particularly good.


    Those big bosses didn''t give a clear answer, but told long Hanwen and long Zhengyu to think about it. I''ll talk about it in a few days.


    Long Hanwen is working on the plan, and Tang Xiu and others are not idle. Chen Zhizhong came forward and promised long Hanwen that he would invest 200000 yuan. Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen scattered the people they brought to the whole star city Zhangjia industry.


    When they came to Lanlong''s mansion, they met with a lot of friends in Lanlong''s mansion.


    And then!


    A design drawing of the building complex was taken by someone with a mobile phone for some reason, and then spread to all directions.


    Star City Zhangjia.


    Zhang Fengxian was sitting in his study, listening to the Secretary''s report in front of him. His eyes were shining with fine light. In front of him lay a blueprint, which was printed out by a printer. On the design drawings, there are other types of buildings, each of which is almost perfect.


    "That''s all?"


    After listening to the Secretary''s report, Zhang Fengxian finally moved his eyes away from the architectural design drawings in front of him and asked quietly.


    The young secretary said, "that''s all we''ve got. Now Ouyang Lei of Ouyang family is still in Longchu restaurant with long Hanwen. The development of Ouyang family in Jingmen island has reached the limit. If you want to expand business, you must take food from other people. So when Ouyang Lei came to blue city, he went straight to our star city and had a good time with long Hanwen. I think they are more likely to cooperate. "


    Zhang Fengxian said thoughtfully: "how is the stock situation of Long''s group?"


    The young secretary said, "today''s trading limit."


    Zhang Fengxian slowly stood up and carefully rolled up the architectural complex design drawings on the table. "Go and call Deqin and let her go to the dragon kitchen restaurant with me," he said


    The young secretary agreed and left the study.


    Two minutes later.


    Zhang Deqin appeared in the study, looking at Zhang Fengxian standing in the window and asked, "Dad, do you want me to do something?"


    Zhang Fengxian said: "have you heard of the recent movements of the dragon family?"


    Zhang Deqin nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it. In fact, the land was bought by long Zhengyu half a month ago. Although I know that the dragon family will have a big move next, I didn''t expect to be so fast. "


    Zhang Fengxian asked, "you should have seen the architectural complex design plan? Tell me what you think. "


    Zhang Deqin nodded and said, "it''s absolutely wonderful. If the dragon family can build all the buildings above according to the requirements of the design drawings, it will definitely stir the whole country. No, I''m afraid it''s going to stir up the whole world. However, if you want to invest and build, you need a lot of money. Don''t mention one dragon family. Even if ten dragon families add up, I''m afraid they can''t afford so much money. "


    Zhang Fengxian said lightly: "the dragon family can''t afford so much money now, but the project can be done separately. If they divide the complex into 10 or 20 phases, it will take longer. If you want to build it completely, it''s no problem! Moreover, once this drawing is circulated, once the Longjia project is started, I am afraid that the commercial and residential areas that will be built soon will all have soaring prices. Even the shares of the dragon family will soar a lot. Do you think that if we mix together, can we share the cake? "


    Zhang Deqin''s eyes brightened and asked, "Dad, do you want to cooperate with the dragon family?"Zhang Fengxian nodded and said: "cooperation is necessary! If the dragon family is allowed to raise funds to start the project, we will be surpassed by the dragon family. Both of us are businessmen. Businessmen are concerned about interests. Since there are interests, why can''t we cooperate? "


    Zhang Deqin came up with Tang Xiu''s appearance in his mind. Thinking of the intricate relationship between Tang Xiu and the dragon family, Zhang Deqin hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, is this a trap?"


    Zhang Fengxian sneered: "trap? With his long Hanwen''s ability, he can''t set a trap for our family. Otherwise, he should be ready to get in. let''s go! Come with me to the dragon kitchen restaurant. "


    Zhang Deqin bewildered: "what do you want to do in dragon kitchen restaurant?"


    Zhang Fengxian said: "the Ouyang family of Jingmen Island wanted to expand their business. Originally, they set their target on blue city. However, they came to star city and got involved with long Hanwen after being introduced by blue city friends. Since they are doing business, we should make money together. The dragon family and Ouyang family are not so capable, so they can do it by themselves with such a large sum of money! "


    Zhang Deqin was a little wary, but she knew his father''s character. Once he made a decision, even if he had already mastered some power in the family, he could not interfere in his decision.


    But.


    She still used the excuse that she was going to change clothes, and she took advantage of this time to call her subordinates and ask them to investigate Tang Xiu''s whereabouts in the past two days.


    When she arrived at the dragon kitchen restaurant with her father Zhang Deqin, she received a report from her subordinates that Tang Xiu had been staying in nanzha town for the past two days and had never left.


    Zhang Deqin was relieved by the news.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant.


    In the spacious and bright presidential suite, long Hanwen is chatting with Ouyang Lei with red wine and cigar in his mouth. In front of them was the architectural design drawing painted by Tang Xiu himself.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The door rings.


    Ouyang Lei opened the door and saw long Zhengyu standing outside. He nodded and let him in.


    "Dad, I just got a call from two banks. They said they could only lend us 2 billion yuan at most. The two families are four billion. The interest rate is not low. "


    Long Hanwen narrowed his eyes and asked, "how long?"


    "Two years," long said


    "Tell them to increase it to three years or reduce the interest rate," long said. Otherwise, I will borrow money from other banks. "


    Long Zhengyu nodded, glanced at the door and said in a low voice: "I just received a report from our people that Zhang Fengxian, with her daughter Zhang Deqin, and several core senior officials in Zhangjia, has already come to Longchu restaurant. If they come to us, they should be here soon. "


    Long Hanwen and Ouyang Lei look at each other.


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "the fish got hooked."


    Long Hanwen sneered: "Zhang Fengxian is like a fly. He has a lucrative opportunity. He is ready to take advantage of it. We''ve sent so much information that if he doesn''t, it won''t be him. "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "my brother-in-law is also powerful enough to make such a big noise. He has been staying in nanzha town these two days. It seems that he doesn''t care about the success or failure of this matter. However, young people have young people''s ideas. He has sent someone to secretly hire a number of network water forces. Once we plan to start the operation stage, I''m afraid that there will be extensive reports on the Internet to discredit Zhang Jia''s information. "


    Long Hanwen nodded and said: "network propaganda is absolutely an extremely influential way of communication. Recently, my people are going all out to investigate the evil things that the Zhangjia people have done. As long as we find the evidence, we will hand them over to the network water army at that time. "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "if I had children like Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin in the future, I would have strangled them as soon as possible so as to save the family from disaster."


    Long Hanwen said faintly: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. As the saying goes: it''s easier to fight and harder to defend. Once there is a black sheep in a family, I''m afraid it will involve the whole family. Over the years, Zhang Jia has done a lot of bad things. It''s time to be punished. "


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rings again.


    Long Hanwen nodded to long Zhengyu and watched him go to the door and open the door from inside.


    "Oh, isn''t this Uncle Zhang? What brings you here today When long Zhengyu saw the five people standing outside the door, his eyes finally fell on Zhang Fengxian and said with a smile.


    Zhang Fengxian said with a smile: "I heard that your father is drinking here. How can my old friend not come and join the party. Yes? Don''t invite me in? "


    "This..."


    Long Zhengyu hesitated for a moment, or said: "Uncle Zhang, please come in."


    Zhang Fengxian nodded. After entering the living room of the presidential suite, he saw long Hanwen and Ouyang Lei chatting on the sofa.


    "Brother long, how interesting! Did we take the liberty of visiting, did it not affect your hospitality? "


    [after a whole day in the small black room, I almost couldn''t get out. Fortunately, I finally completed today''s task. The fourth watch broke out and asked weakly for a monthly pass. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Long Hanwen got up to greet him with a smile and said, "it''s OK. My nephew Ouyang Xian and I have already talked about it. I haven''t had a few drinks with brother Zhang for a long time. Would you like to have dinner


    Zhang Fengxian said with a smile: "no problem. I''ll do it in the evening. Is this the business genius from Ouyang family in Jingmen island? It''s better to see a hundred young heroes than to hear them! "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Then, he turned to look at long Hanwen and asked, "Uncle long, is this


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "he is a great person in Star City. Have you ever heard of it? He is the boss of Zhang''s group, Zhang Fengxian. "


    Ouyang Lei nodded carelessly and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    With a few people being polite, they sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Zhang Fengxian clearly saw the original design of the building complex on the tea table. However, looking at long Zhengyu, he quickly rolled up the design drawing and carefully put it into the box. He said with a smile, "brother long, we people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. This time we come to you to buy this design drawing. You make a price. "


    Long Hanwen''s face changed and his smile faded from his face like a tide. With a look of haze, long Hanwen said with a smile: "brother Zhang, good means! I even knew I had this building plan. It seems that there are traitors around me. However, this drawing I have carried on the network record, the owner is me. I don''t sell it! "


    Zhang Fengxian said: "brother long misunderstood, in fact, your architectural design has been photographed with a mobile phone and passed on. Now a lot of people have seen it. I didn''t even know it. "


    Long Han Wen''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "Zheng Yu, what''s going on?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know! This design drawing has always been in my custody, and no one has seen it except you and Ouyang brothers. "


    Long Hanwen asked in a deep voice: "if it is not leaked from our hands, who is it leaking out from? Is it... "


    Long Zhengyu said with a bitter smile: "it should not be! The master designer has always had a good reputation. It took him half a year to help us design this architectural design


    Zhang Fengxian laughed and said, "brother long, it''s useless to investigate the responsibility now. Since the owner of this design is you, even if it is spread all over the world, no one can take it from you. Since you are not willing to sell this design, you must start the project yourself? What''s more, I''ve heard that you''ve been in touch with the presidents of several banks these days, and even met some big people in the officialdom? "


    "It seems that there is no airtight wall in the world. I''ve done it carefully enough, but I didn''t expect to be known by someone who wants to. "


    Don''t smile at me. I come to you with the idea of win-win. I have seen this architectural drawing, and the amount of work is quite large. Not only residential areas, but also commercial areas, and even a dozen or so buildings of nearly 100 meters are quite huge projects. So, I mean we work together. "


    Long Hanwen frowned and said, "do you want to have a share?"


    Zhang Fengxian said seriously: "brother long, such a big project, your dragon family will not be able to swallow it. Let''s cooperate and I believe the project will go well. In addition, our two are the leaders of Star City real estate industry, once we cooperate, it will bring us great benefits. "


    Long Hanwen said with a wry smile: "you are right. I also know that our dragon family can''t eat this big cake alone. However, the Ouyang family of Jingmen Island wants to cooperate with me. If we start the project by stages, it will take more time, but the profit will be considerable. So... "


    Zhang Fengxian waved his hand to interrupt long Hanwen''s words and said in a deep voice, "brother long, time is money. Early completion of large projects, early return of funds. Since Ouyang family wants to cooperate, I have no problem here. We only need to sign a tripartite agreement to jointly fund the project. It''s a coincidence that several real estate projects in Zhangjia have been sold recently, and all the funds have been recovered in place. Tens of billions can still be easily taken out. "


    Long Hanwen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Lei.


    Ouyang Lei pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "since Zhang''s group has enough funds, we Ouyang family has no problem. It''s just that I still want to start the project in a short time. In addition, we three parties jointly contribute, which party''s person is in charge. "


    "This..."


    Long Hanwen and Zhang Fengxian looked at each other with hesitation in their faces.


    Ouyang Lei said slowly: "our family can invest 5 billion yuan, and I have brought all the money. It can be put into the project at any time. Both of you are local enterprises of star city. I must be cautious when cooperating with you. Therefore, I suggest that the three parties determine the amount of investment funds and jointly keep the investment funds. And it should be noted in the agreement that no one is allowed to withdraw funds before the project is completed. I don''t want this to happen because it will involve the implementation of the whole plan. "Long Hanwen was surprised and said, "do you mean that all three of us are sent out to form a management team? Isn''t that ridiculous! Without a leader, it is bound to affect the project. "


    Zhang Fengxian also understood this truth, nodded and said: "Ouyang Xian nephew has not been engaged in real estate business, has he? In case of any problems, the management team will be very willing to listen. So I suggest that we should choose an executive director. Take full responsibility for the project. "


    After a while, I said, "if you want to select a good executive, Ouyang Lei has to be elected. You can rest assured that I will not use the original staff of my Ouyang family. Instead, they will hire a lot of famous managers in China. If you agree, we will carry out tripartite cooperation. If you do not agree, Ouyang family will give up this cooperation. "


    Long Hanwen glanced at Zhang Fengxian and said in a deep voice, "I can promise you this request, but I must have the right to decide on the candidates. If I think the professional manager you hire is unqualified, I can''t use it. "


    "I think so!"


    Zhang Fengxian said quickly.


    Ouyang Lei said slowly: "I have a friend. I believe you have heard her name. Kangxia! As soon as tomorrow morning, I will go to the capital in person and invite her here. What do you think? "


    Kangxia?


    Long Hanwen and Zhang Fengxian show strange expressions. There is still some regret in the eyes.


    One side of Zhang Deqin, feel the name of Kangxia some familiar, but can not remember where heard. After pondering for a moment, she asked in a low voice, "Dad, is Kangxia famous? "


    Zhang Fengxian sighed:" it''s more than famous! It''s just famous all over the world. You don''t have family power yet, so you don''t know much about the world''s top gold managers. It''s a pity... "


    Zhang Deqin bewildered: "what a pity?"


    Zhang Fengxian said with a bitter smile. Kangxia no longer works as a professional manager for other group companies, but starts his own business. Even, the place she chose is our blue city. Have you heard of Shengtang group? Our star city just set up a group company recently, she is the general manager


    Zhang Deqin suddenly, she finally understood why she heard the name Kangxia, would feel familiar. It turned out to be the general manager of the new group company. She recalled that she had been frequently interviewed in financial magazines recently.


    Listening to Zhang Fengxian''s parents, Ouyang Lei was surprised and said, "do you mean Kangxia is in Star City? And set up its own group company? "


    Zhang Fengxian nodded and said, "yes! It''s called the prosperous Tang Group. "


    Ouyang Lei reached out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party got through, he quickly asked, "Kangxia, this is Ouyang Lei. I heard you set up a group company yourself? Is it true? "


    "I said, old friend, it''s too late for you to get the news? I did set up a group company and just set up the framework of the company. However, it will take a long time to get on track. What about? You called me to ask me about this? " In the mobile phone, comes Kang Xia''s laughter.


    Ouyang Lei said with a wry smile, "I''m really a hindsight. where are you now? Imperial capital? Or star city? "


    "Star City!"


    "I''m in Star City, too. Can''t you meet me?"


    "Are you in Star City, too? Of course! We have known each other for many years. I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. where are you? I''ll come to you now. "


    "Dragon kitchen restaurant!"


    "Are you in the dragon kitchen restaurant? Is the world too small? Tell me the room number and I''ll be right there


    "Good..."


    Ouyang Lei hung up the phone and looked at his eyes and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that she even set up a group company by herself. I met her in the United States seven or eight years ago, and I did her a little favor at that time. She once said to me that the favor she owed me would be paid back in the future. This time, I wanted to use that favor to make her our professional manager. Now I''m afraid it can''t be done. "


    Long Hanwen''s expression moved and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible. It just depends on whether Kangxia is willing or not. As far as I know, the structure of Shengtang group has been completed. It seems to be doing cosmetics business. However, they didn''t even have the factory building ready, and they didn''t know when they wanted to produce products. Our preliminary project can be managed by her. Besides, it''s all in Star City. It''s very convenient. "


    Zhang Fengxian said with a wry smile, "I''ve heard about her character. Can she agree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Long Hanwen pointed to Ouyang Lei, forced to endure the excitement and said, "didn''t you just hear the favor Kang Xia owes you? If the creditor asks for it, do you think she will refuse? What''s more, Shengtang group is engaged in cosmetics business, which is just a small fuss, and the registered capital is not much money. If we bring in Shengtang group, I believe Kangxia will be our CEO. "


    Ouyang Lei confidently said: "Kangxia has a promise. If I put it forward, she will definitely agree! But I''m afraid we''ll have to pay a lot. "


    Long Hanwen patted the table and said in a loud voice, "who is Kangxia? If she can become the CEO, how much more can we make from her? The price? I''d like to see how much she can get


    Zhang Fengxian is also a little excited at the moment. Numerous large groups in China wanted to hire Kangxia to work for them, but they failed to do so. Now there is Ouyang Lei''s favor. If you can really hire Kangxia, then you will wait to make money. You can''t shut your mouth!


    "If she wants it, we will give it."


    Zhang Fengxian said a hard word.


    In a few minutes.


    The doorbell of the president''s suite rang. After long Zhengyu opened the door himself, he saw Kang Xia outside and invited her in.


    "Why? It''s very lively! I''m not disturbing you, are you Kangxia enters the hall, looks around and asks Ouyang Lei with a smile.


    Ouyang Lei got up with a smile and gently hugged Kang Xia. After parting, he said, "no, we just mentioned you! However, we are all old friends. You have set up a group company and started a business on your own. You didn''t tell me. Do you look down on me


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "you are in Jingmen Island, not in Star City. Do I want you to come from Jingmen island? But how did you come to star city today? Are you here to play? Is there anything serious? "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "my father has spoken, let me open up a new business for Ouyang family. If my next investment project can make a lot of profits, he promised to give up the position of the patriarch of Ouyang family to me. What about? Am I doing well? "


    Kang Xia didn''t have a good breath to scold a way: "look at you that fart appearance, still have outsider to be present now!"


    Ouyang leihun didn''t care and waved his hand and said, "I''m all my own people right now. It''s OK. Old friend, you owe me a favor in America. Is it time to pay off the debt? "


    Kang Xia was stunned, and then his face became serious. He nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have died in that accident. Come on! What do you think? "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile, "I want you."


    Kang Xia''s face turned red and said with a smile, "go to death, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ouyang Lei pretended to be serious and said, "I really want you. Uncle long and Uncle Zhang are ready to work together to complete a construction project. I want you to be our manager. "


    Kangxia frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "old friend, if it was a few months ago, maybe I would not say anything, but directly agree. But now... "


    Mr. Kang, as far as I know, is your Shengtang group going to do cosmetics business? What''s more, now you haven''t even finished the factory building, let alone have products on the market. I don''t think you''re busy right now. In addition, if you want Shengtang group to participate, we can cooperate in four aspects. We are going to invest in this project, which requires a lot of capital and high profits. I don''t know if you''re interested? "


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "no interest."


    "Er..."


    Long Hanwen raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose with a bitter smile on his face. However, while Kang Xia was not paying attention, he winked at Zhang Fengxian.


    Zhang Fengxian nodded quietly and said with a smile: "Mr. Kang, the so-called capable people have more work. We are all businessmen. What we care about is how much profit we can make. I promise you will be interested if you know our project. In addition, if you are our professional manager, we will not treat you badly. "


    "What project?"


    Kangxia showed a curious look.


    Ten minutes later.


    Through understanding, Kangxia knew the construction blueprint of the whole project. Her eyes became very bright, and there was some struggle in them.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fengxian immediately said: "Mr. Kang, now you know the whole plan. From your business perspective, you should be able to see the huge profits contained in it. What about? Would you like to cooperate with us? "


    Kangxia''s face was constantly changing. After a while, she shook her head and said bitterly, "to be honest, there are not many projects that interest me now. I admit that I am interested in this project. But I have no money. Even if it''s a capital contribution, I can spend hundreds of millions at most. And your project is too big. "


    Long Hanwen quickly asked, "President Kang, how much can you contribute at most?"


    Kang Xia pondered for a moment, stretched out two fingers and said, "at most 200 million, this is the case when I cut off some unnecessary investment from Shengtang group."


    Long Hanwen firmly said: "if you can invest 200 million yuan and you come to us as the CEO, I promise to give you 10% of the shares. How about it? "Ten percent?


    Zhang Fengxian was slightly stunned and suddenly showed a surprised look. He did not expect that long Hanwen should be so generous. You know, if Ouyang Lei can invest 5 billion yuan, he may also take out the money. And long Hanwen''s investment funds should not be less than these. The total investment of the three of them is more than 15 billion yuan. Ten percent is one and a half billion!


    "I''m talking about profits," he added


    For a moment.


    Zhang Fengxian relaxed down, if it is a profit, he naturally has no opinion.


    Ouyang Lei looked at Kang Xia eagerly in his eyes and said, "old friend, you have agreed! I don''t think anyone in our country is more suitable for this position than you. "


    Xia Kang did not reply in a hurry.


    She thought for a few minutes before she looked up and asked, "what''s your total investment capital?"


    Long Hanwen said in a deep voice, "I can spend 8 billion. This is all the money I can use, including loans from the bank. "


    "I can put out five billion," said Ouyang Lei


    Kang Xia turned to look at Zhang Fengxian.


    Zhang Fengxian pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "I can also provide 5 billion yuan. If I need to add more in the later stage, I will have no problem."


    Kang Xia nodded slowly. After her thinking, she said seriously, "I want 15% of the shares. If you agree, then I will join in. If you do not agree, today''s events will not happen. "


    Fifteen percent?


    Long Hanwen and Zhang Fengxian exchanged eyes, and then they nodded silently. Ouyang Lei saw this, of course, there was no problem.


    Late at night.


    In the villa area of nanzha Town, Tang Xiu sat at the window, holding a book about finance in his hand and watching quietly. At this time, a distant light came on, making him look out.


    "Creak!"


    Lamborghini Chao stops in the yard and Kangxia in the driver''s seat comes out.


    "Up there!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand.


    Kangxia made an OK gesture, came to Tang Xiu''s room on the second floor and said with a smile, "boss, you are really at ease! We all worked hard for that plan. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in order not to frighten the snake, I can''t rush to the front. What''s the result today? "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "you have been invited to the urn, and we are waiting for the formal agreement to be signed. Ouyang Lei has done very well. He has agreed with them that the signing ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow, which is also in Longchu restaurant. "


    It''s true that all the people in the Tang Dynasty are for the benefit of the people. Zhang Fengxian is very accurate in grasping business opportunities, but unfortunately he has not seen through. This is actually a trap. Otherwise, once the project is completed, the strength of their Zhangjia will surely go up to a higher level. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "the Bible says: greed is the original sin."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "people''s desire is endless. As long as you can see it, you dare to pursue it. By the way, what about the information I asked you to bring me? "


    Kang Xia handed Tang Xiu a folder and said, "the rules of action of all the people in Zhangjia have been investigated, and our people have been following them. However, a man has disappeared and he has not been found yet. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "who is it?"


    "Zhang Yongjin!"


    Kangxia said.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "look for me. No matter what method you use, you must find the whereabouts of Zhang Yongjin. If you don''t cut the grass, I''m afraid it will cause disaster. "


    "It''s already looking," Kangxia said. However, I suspect Zhang Yongjin is not in Star City at all. "


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu said slowly, "if you see long Hanwen and Ouyang Lei tomorrow, ask their people to help them, and Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen tell them. No matter which rat hole Zhang Yongjin gets into, even if he digs three feet, he will be dug out. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia nodded.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The brightly lit hospital building, the fourth floor of the operating room door, several patients'' families are eagerly waiting. As the door of the operating room opened from inside, two doctors wearing masks came out sweating.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    A middle-aged man saw this and immediately rushed up to ask.


    A doctor said with a wry smile: "we have tried our best, but we still can''t get the nail out of her body. The position of the steel nail was too close to the artery and the heart. If she was careless, she would die on the operating table. Although the injured are still alive for the time being, their lives are in danger at any time


    The middle-aged man said eagerly, "what should I do? Is this the delay? "


    "There''s nothing we can do," the doctor said with a wry smile. The dean said hello to us, so we are going all out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Li Hongji didn''t leave the hospital tonight because his old comrade''s daughter-in-law was injured and hospitalized. He has been in the operating room all the time. In order to appease the old comrades, he has been staying in the hospital for company.


    Now.


    He personally took his old comrades to the door of the operating room. Seeing that the operation was over, he quickly asked, "how is the operation going? Have the nails been removed from the victim''s body? "


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the nail is stuck in such a special position that we have tried many ways, but we still can''t get it out. Now she''s having a blood transfusion, but it''s not very stable


    Li Hongji frowned, looking at some pale old comrades in arms, he also felt bad. I want to comfort you, but I don''t know what to say.


    The doctor said, "Dean, why don''t you transfer to another hospital! Now send it to the imperial capital... "


    In the middle of his speech, he couldn''t go on. Because he knows very well that the injured person''s body is not suitable for moving at all. If the steel nail in her body is touched during the moving process, it will be very dangerous and may die at any time.


    Li Hongji said in a deep voice: "we can''t move her body easily. It''s better to invite the top doctors from other hospitals in China. I... "


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes a bright, quickly grasp the mobile phone, turn out Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    Nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu is talking with Kangxia when the mobile phone rings to interrupt their conversation. When Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Hongji calling, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Xiu, there is a seriously wounded person in our hospital. The most powerful doctors in the hospital can''t treat him. You Can you come here now? Save the wounded man? " Li Hongji''s tone, with a bit of begging.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "A steel nail is inserted between the heart and the blood vessel," Li said


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "wait for me."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Kangxia puzzled: "boss, do you want to go out so late?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "somehow, he became a doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Now there is a serious wounded person in the hospital that needs to be treated, but the best doctors in the hospital can''t treat it. The Dean called and asked me to come over. It happens that you have a car. Send me there


    Kang Xia knew about Tang Xiu''s medical skills, because she heard that Tang Xiu had cured the strange disease of ancient music. However, she didn''t expect that even the best doctor in Xingcheng hospital could not cure the injury. The Dean even called Tang Xiu in person. Is he better than the best doctors in the Star City hospital?


    "I''ll take you there!"


    Kang Xia nodded and replied.


    Soon.


    They came to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you. In the past, I only knew you knew how to cure, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I want to see. " Kang Xia said with a smile.


    Don''t you feel tired


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "with the boss, even if it is tired, do not feel tired."


    "Flatterer!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile and strode towards the main building of the hospital. Kangxia locked the door and followed Tang Xiu into the main hall.


    On the fourth floor.


    Li Hongji kept looking at the time, while his old comrades in arms asked anxiously, "Lao Li, how is the doctor you invited?"


    Li Hongji said: "he is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, and he is above me. I don''t know about the operation. It should be possible to remove the steel nail from the injured person


    Traditional Chinese medicine?


    The old man''s face was more worried.


    When Tang Xiu''s figure appeared in Li Hongji''s sight, although he was already old, Li Hongji was still running fast. When he met him, he said excitedly, "Tang Xiu, the wounded is in the operating room. The doctor in our hospital has operated on her, but she can''t take out the nail. Do you have a way? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I didn''t see and''s injury, I don''t know yet. Take me there and have a look


    Li Hongji nodded and said, "come with me!"


    As Tang Xiu and Li Hongji enter the operating room, Kang Xia and the patient''s family members are stopped outside. In the operating room, Li Hongji ordered several doctors who stayed in the room to take off the thin sheets on the injured.


    Tang Xiu checked and frowned deeply: "how did the steel nail in her body get into it?"


    A doctor who knew about the situation said, "she passed by a construction site and was hit by an air gun! It''s been seven or eight hours now. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you help her up and let her sit down."


    "This..."


    Several doctors showed hesitation and looked at Li Hongji one after another.


    Li Hongji said in a deep voice, "do as Dr. Tang says."


    The doctors nodded helplessly and carefully helped the woman to sit up.


    Tang Xiu casually picked up a sharp scalpel from the operating table. As the woman''s clothes were opened, he recognized the suture position of the wound left by the next operation. The next moment, the scalpel in his hand crossed the suture of the wound, and instantly cut all the sutures.Blood!


    Like a spring flowing out.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was particularly calm. He quickly picked up the flesh and blood. After seeing the end of the nail, he reached out and grabbed the woman''s shoulder, pulled her off the operating table, and then punched her in the back. At the same time, a star force from his fist into the woman''s body.


    The star force is like the true element, and its quality is higher than that of the true element. And true yuan can heal, so can star power. Tang Xiu put the star force into the woman''s body. No matter the wound bleeding faster, in the expression of several doctors around her, he put his hand behind her, controlled the Star Force in the woman''s body, and quickly protected her heart.


    Ten seconds later.


    Tang Xiu put the woman back on the operating table, and then injected Xingli into his finger. He slowly injected it towards the wound, while inserting his hand into the wound. No one saw that Tang Xiu used Xingli to prop up the blood vessel beside the woman''s wound to one side, and when his fingers clamped one end of the steel nail, he pulled it out.


    "Ding..."


    A few centimetres of steel nails were thrown into the jar.


    Tang Xiu looked at the doctors who were already dumbfounded and said in a deep voice, "my task has been completed. I have not touched her blood vessels, nor touched her heart. The rest of the task to you, give her hemostasis suture! By the way, don''t forget to disinfect. "


    Li Hongji was also frightened by Tang Xiu''s means, and his heart was raised to his throat. At the moment, hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he just woke up from a dream. Looking at several doctors who were still shocked, he said in a deep voice: "what are you still doing? Immediately follow the instructions of Doctor Tang. "


    "Ah Good, good


    At this time, several doctors finally regained consciousness and immediately began to disinfect and suture the wounds of the woman. At the same time, they plug in the oxygen tube again and connect various instruments to the woman.


    Instrument measurement data show that everything is normal.


    When several doctors and Li Hongji saw the data, their hearts were finally relieved. At the moment, they showed a shock look. Looking at Tang Xiu, whose face was calm and was washing his hands, he could not speak for a long time.


    Just that way!


    Fantastic!


    They would not dare to do that even if they were given a hundred courage!


    Li Hongji walked out of the operating room after Tang Xiu. Looking at the worried family members and the pale old comrades, he looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "don''t worry! Dr. Tang has removed the steel nails from the wounded, and the data displayed by the instrument shows that although the wounded have not recovered from the danger, there should be no major obstacle. I''ll tell the doctor to look after it 24 hours a day. "


    The old man widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "did you really take it out? Lao Li! Don''t lie to me. This How long has this little doctor been in? It''s not even five minutes, right? Why did he take the nails out of my daughter-in-law so quickly? "


    Li Hongji sighed: "Doctor Tang is actually a miracle doctor in our hospital. We usually don''t look for him until we have to. He is very busy and it is difficult to spare too much time. If your daughter-in-law can save her life this time, he is the one you should thank most. "


    Miracle doctor?


    The old man''s lips wriggled a few times, looked at his son and called, "you still don''t kneel down to the little miracle doctor, thank him for saving your wife?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu stopped him and glanced at Li Hongji. Then he said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. You don''t have to thank me, this is all I should do


    One side.


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. She suddenly finds that she really knows too little about Tang Xiu. The reputation of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is louder than that of the first people''s hospital. The best doctors here can''t cure the wounded. It''s amazing that Tang Xiu cured the wounded man just a few minutes after he came here.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, she suddenly felt that Tang Xiu''s head was covered with a halo, which was the aura of God.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "if there is nothing else, then I will go first!"


    Li Hongji stopped Tang Xiu and asked with expectation: "Tang Xiu, you have finished the college entrance examination. Can you come to the hospital for treatment? The consultation room that was set aside for you in advance has always been empty! "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t have time recently. I''ll wait a month at the slowest and half a month at the fastest. I''ll come to the hospital for treatment."


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s promise, Li Hongji immediately beamed with joy and said, "I''m relieved to hear that. Come on, I''ll take you out. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you are old. You should go back to rest early."


    Finish!


    He left with Kangxia.


    Until he got to the outside of the main building, Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss, how did you do it? It will take you a few minutes to get into the operating room


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Facing Kang Xia''s inquiry, Tang Xiu was speechless.


    How did you do it?


    Pull out a steel nail by yourself, isn''t that a small idea? When he was in the fairyland, he suffered countless more serious injuries, and countless times he saved himself. It''s more difficult than saving people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu looks calm and continues to walk outside.


    Kangxia has a kind of impulse to break the casserole and ask the end, but looking at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, she finally pressed that strong curiosity to the bottom of her heart. In her eyes, Tang Xiu is really unpredictable. Before she met Tang Xiu, she had never imagined that she would meet someone younger than her in her life, who could make her adore and make her feel the need to look up to.


    Back in the car.


    Kangxia started the car and said, "boss, I''ll take you back to nanzha town first, and then I''ll go back."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "keep your spirits up after you go back. If there is no important thing recently, let''s not meet. I estimate that Zhangjia will send someone to watch you and watch your every move. If Zhang Deqin doubts our meeting, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "I understand!"


    Kang Xia nodded and said.


    Time flies, time flies.


    The plan for Zhangjia, as expected, is going on smoothly and the progress is very fast. A large amount of money was transferred into the public account, and Kangxia also took office as the executive president of the temporary management. Moreover, according to the agreement, the treaties signed by the parties are extremely rigorous and demanding.


    Zhang Fengxian is cautious and cunning by nature, but in the face of huge profits, he also decided to fight. In order to hide the profits of the two companies, Hu signed a private plan with the two companies. However, he was willing to secretly transfer part of the fund to the two companies.


    A week later.


    Villa area of nanzha town.


    Dressed in a loose robe, Tang Xiu quietly looked at the information in his hand. This information is the whereabouts of the 20 subordinates he sent out to investigate the whereabouts of senior members of the Zhangjia family. It''s very detailed and comprehensive. With the command of Tang Xiu, they can make all the high-level people disappear in ten minutes.


    He''s opposite.


    Ouyang Lulu, dressed in jeans shorts, small vest, cool crystal shoes, sat on the sofa lazily, holding his chin, and looking at Tang Xiu without blinking.


    It may be boring to stare at one person all the time. But staring at people who are interested all the time will not feel boring, but will have a kind of interesting feeling.


    The longer Ouyang Lulu contacted Tang Xiu, the more he felt that Tang Xiu was powerful. Before, she thought that the people Tang Xiu knew, namely the long family and Chen Zhizhong, was at most Gu Xiaoxue, the boss of Baiyan restaurant. However, when she told her parents about Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, she was shocked by the results, because the identities of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen were different.


    Mystery!


    Ouyang Lulu felt the mysterious atmosphere from Tang Xiu. Even compared with the world''s countless unsolved mysteries, she felt better.


    "I have flowers on my face?"


    Tang Xiu finally put down the information in his hand, and his eyes fell on Ouyang Lulu''s face.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "you don''t have flowers on your face, but you have flowers on your head. I want to break the petals and see what''s inside. "


    "Boring or not?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head.


    Ouyang lulujiao said with a smile: "studying you is the least boring thing. However, I''m really curious. You don''t worry about the plan for Zhangjia? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "I''m afraid there will be a change in the way! Zhangjia has a deep foundation in the star city. Maybe it has some cards. What if they show their cards and frustrate our plan


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "in the face of absolute force, all changes will be easily solved. I don''t hope that the final solution is to kill all the people in Zhangjia, but if there are unexpected changes, it can only be used. "


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "Tang Xiu, it''s a society ruled by law. Aren''t you afraid of killing too many people and causing unnecessary trouble?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the law is made for the weak, and the real strong can ignore the law. I don''t want to challenge the bottom line of the law, but no one else can. If you want to kill me, I have to let her die first, or even wipe out the roots, leaving no roots. "


    Ouyang Lulu clapped and said, "yes, that''s the truth. At first, in Jingmen Island, a family tried to fight against our Ouyang family, and even hired a group of international mercenaries to sneak into Jingmen island to snipe our Ouyang family members. As a result, all the international mercenaries stayed on Jingmen Island, and the family was removed from Jingmen island. However, the Ouyang family lost a lot of money that time. It took me several years to catch my breath. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you Ouyang family''s inside information, it seems to be very deep. At least you don''t know the assassins of your familyOuyang Lulu was surprised and said, "how do you know that our Ouyang family has an assassin''s mace?"


    Tang Xiu said, "there are not many idiots in this world, and the people who can take charge of a large family are not fools. I''m afraid they have investigated the apparent strength of your Ouyang family before they start. This is to know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "you are right. Our Ouyang family does have a killer, that is my grandfather''s family. It can be said that there is a mysterious family of relatives in our family. Tang Xiu, I trust you absolutely. I told you that although my grandfather''s home is very low-key, and the place where he lives is also a remote mountain area, their folk customs are fierce and they advocate martial arts. Many people are experts with strong military force. Even our Ouyang family has hired a group of experts from them. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. Some of the people your brother brought this time are good


    "Bang Bang..."


    After entering the room, he called out: "master, we have guests in our house."


    Guest?


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what guest?"


    Gu Yin said, "I''ve been to our house before, and I sent you some herbs last time. It''s like Chu. "


    Chu Yi?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he got up and said, "let''s go! Let''s meet him. "


    Living room on the first floor.


    Chu Yi is sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, with a big black suitcase beside him. There was a bright smile on his handsome face, and he was obviously in a happy mood.


    "Chu Yi!"


    Tang Xiu came to the living room and sat down on the sofa opposite. Tang Luyang''s daughter-in-law is sitting next to ouwanqiao.


    Chuyi puts away his mobile phone and sees Ouyang Lulu following Tang Xiu. His face is slightly stunned. Then he sees the place where Ouyang Lulu is sitting. He suddenly shows an incredible look. He raised his arm, pointed to them and hesitated, "you two..."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was confused.


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes and hummed, "what''s wrong with us? If you have anything to say, don''t hide it. Don and I have nothing to do. "


    Chu Yi said with a wry smile: "old classmate, you are carrying a stick in your mouth. I dare not speak. I''m just curious. Why are you here? "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "if you can come here, why can''t I come?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Lulu has something to do with star city. She has lived here recently. Chu Yi, are you here to deliver medicinal materials to me? "


    Chu Yi looked at them strangely, and then said with a smile: "there are two things to do when you come to Xingcheng. The first thing is to send medicinal materials to you. The second thing is that I received a call from long Zhengyu that someone wanted to intervene in our project, so I came to ask about the specific situation. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t ask long Zhengyu about this matter. We have bigger plans. When it''s over, you''ll know. "


    Chuyi frowned, puzzled: "brother Tang, I don''t understand what you mean. Since I can''t ask long Zhengyu, can you tell me something about it? "


    Tang Xiu said: "we are using the land and the architectural design drawing I drew by myself. Now it''s the planning process. If I don''t expect it, it will only take 10 days and a half months at the latest, and the result will be achieved. I know that the building has shares of you and Bai Tao, but the whole land was taken down by long Zhengyu. We are using the whole land as a bureau. In the future, if you want to participate in the project, it will be fine, but only if we kill some people first. "


    Chu Yi was shocked and said, "have you become enemies with others? Why don''t you call on me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "originally we wanted to find you and Bai Tao, but considering that you have rivals in the imperial capital, so we didn''t say. We have a very strict plan this time. You are the first one who didn''t participate but knew. So I hope you can keep it secret. "


    Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and asked slowly, "is there anything I can do for you? For example Money


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t need it for the time being. If I need it later, I''ll tell you!"


    Chu Yi nodded and said, "I''ll get angry with Bai Tao! Of course, only the two of us know, we will not say at home! If you need money later, you can talk to us. Although most of our money is invested in the building to be developed, we can still do it if we try to find a way to hide some money from many people. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and suddenly asked, "if I mean, how much money can the Chu family and the white family take out without causing the opposition family to notice? "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yi said, "four billion is the limit. I think the white family should be about the same. "


    [after the fourth watch break out, we ask for a monthly ticket^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiuyi slapped his hands and said with a smile, "then we''ll make a trick and play something bigger. If they want to play bigger, let them send people who can speak up to star city and nanzha town. "


    Chu Yi looked at Tang Xiu, who was full of fighting spirit. He said, "brother Tang, can you tell me about your plan first? After all, this is not a trivial matter. If there is no sufficient reason, Bai Tao and I are afraid it is difficult to convince our elders. "


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu talked about the friendship and resentment between him and Zhang Jia, as well as the fact that he and other forces were ready to get rid of Zhang Jia. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "if you two can secretly spend 8 billion yuan, it will be easier to attack Zhangjiakou later. Once we get rid of Zhangjia, we will start to develop and construct in an all-round way according to my architectural design drawing. Once successful, I believe you know the profit in it. "


    Chu Yi widened his eyes and was shocked and said, "do you really want to play that big?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since you want to play, play bigger. In addition, the Hu family and Xue family of Star City, if they participate in this event, will let them bear the taste of great loss. I''m trying to complete the project of the architectural design drawing I drew within three years. "


    Three years?


    Chu Yi''s heart beat faster.


    You know!


    If the architectural design drawing drawn by Tang Xiu is in accordance with the previous agreement, I''m afraid that it will not be completed in ten years or eight years.


    Chu Yi''s eyes twinkled and his tone was particularly serious. He immediately got up and said, "I''ll return to the imperial capital now and give you a reply by tomorrow evening at the latest. Bai Tao there also give me to say. Don''t worry about it. I promise I won''t let it out. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the big black suitcase. When he sent Chu Yi to the door of the hall, he asked, "how much is the medicine this time?"


    Chu Yi said, "80 million. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll talk about it later. "


    "It''s OK!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, followed Tang Xiu to send Chu Yi away and asked, "have you really decided? After getting rid of Zhangjia, we will carry out large-scale projects. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "if the big project is finished, what is the total profit contained in it?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a wry smile: "if you build according to your design drawing, the profit contained in it, even if it does not have 100 billion, I''m afraid it will cost at least tens of billions. Business District, residential area, the profits of these two areas alone are very considerable. I''m sure that once the building plan is publicized, I''m afraid the price of the house will go up many times when it starts to sell. I guess Even compared with the most prosperous area of Star City, it will not be inferior. "


    Suddenly.


    As soon as Ouyang Lulu''s eyes brightened, he immediately said with great interest: "Tang Xiu, I already know the scope of the land delineated by long Zhengyu. If we really have a big fight, do you think we should secretly take advantage of the extremely low price around the land he has delineated? Even if we don''t do anything and wait for appreciation in the future, we can make a lot of money. "


    Tang Xiu spread out his hands and said: "I have no money."


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes twinkled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now. We Ouyang family can lend you some first. By the end of the settlement of Zhangjia, I''m afraid that all our forces will gain a lot. Then you will give it back to us. "


    Tang Xiu said: "even if you get the benefits from Zhangjia, the money also needs to be invested in the development of large projects. I''m afraid I can''t


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned and then fell into silence.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He thought that the idea proposed by Ouyang Lulu was good, especially the idea of "borrowing chicken to lay eggs". However, if you do, I am afraid that I owe more debt to Ouyang family.


    Tang xiulue pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "Well! You Ouyang family first contact with the star city government, delineate the land and see how much money you need. At that time, I will give 40% of the capital, and your Ouyang family will give 60% of the capital. We will get 4.6% of the future income. "


    Ouyang Lulu bewildered: "you don''t have money?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll try to find a way to deal with the money. I only give money, but I don''t contribute."


    Ouyang Lulu has a kind of inexplicable trust in Tang Xiu. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she smiles with satisfaction, nods and says, "that''s how we decide. I''ll go back to Jingmen island and talk to my father about it. I believe, from my father''s point of view, I will agree


    Finish!


    She immediately returned to her room, packed up her things, and drove away from nanzha town in a hurry. Tang Xiu was very fond of her vigorous character and satisfied with her intelligence. It''s easy to work with people like this.


    As for money!


    He had a decision in mind.


    Star City Zhang group headquarters building.


    In the deputy general manager''s office, Zhang Deqin''s brows are locked, and there is a bit of irritability in his eyes. The mobile phone in her hand keeps ringing the voice of calling, but every time she gets a reply that "the call you dialed cannot be connected temporarily"."Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked. Outside the open door, Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei were standing outside with smiles.


    Zhang Deqin saw the two men, and immediately rushed up to meet him. He asked in a deep voice, "you''ve come just in time. I''m just about to contact you! What about Yongjin? Is he not with you


    We are surprised to find sister Hu qinde! It''s been more than a week, and we haven''t seen him or received a call from him. He couldn''t be reached on the phone. See what you mean Can''t find him? "


    Zhang Deqin''s face was gloomy as water, and his mind was even more agitated. She drove her younger brother Zhang Yongjin to Subei and asked him to find his good sister. As a result, he was OK a few days ago. He behaved fairly well. He followed his good sister, ate well and lived well. But since the day before yesterday, he not only lost the contact with his brother Zhang Yongjin, but also lost contact with his good sister.


    Even!


    Su Yinli didn''t send any people to her home.


    Xue renfei said, "elder sister Deqin, Yongjin contacted me before and said that she was going to stay in Northern Jiangsu for a period of time. At the beginning, he promised to come back in a week at most. Is he still in Northern Jiangsu now


    Zhang Deqin shook his head and said, "he did go to Subei, but I have lost contact with him now. I even asked him to go to one of my good sisters, who lost touch. I suspect that someone has investigated his whereabouts and kidnapped him and my good sister


    Hu Wanjun and Xue renfei looked at each other.


    "Who did it?"


    Hu Wanjun asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Deqin said coldly, "I suspect that Tang Xiu sent someone to do it. Because we only have a grudge against him now. "


    Hu Wanjun was surprised and said, "Tang Xiu? The guy who has some Kung Fu and is very arrogant by virtue of the dragon family? Does he have the guts? "


    Zhang Deqin was silent.


    She has been sending people to watch around nanzha town. She found that Tang Xiu had never left nanzha town for more than a week. Although she has confirmed that the three people killed outside the gate of nanzha town were indeed killers lurking in from abroad. She even suspected that Tang Xiu was the one who killed the three killers.


    She contacted the middleman, but she never got in touch. She suspected that something had happened to the other party. She didn''t know exactly what had happened, but at least, it was not good for her.


    Xingcheng Public Security Bureau.


    In the busy office of the criminal police force, there are constantly police officers carrying information in and out. In one of the spacious offices, Deng Jianmin smoked his cigarette impatiently and his face was gloomy. Opposite him, Cheng Xuemei is holding a teacup, and her eyes are full of thinking.


    "The superior leadership urged us to arrest the murderer in three days, but how many days has passed? But we have been unable to find any clues, how can we communicate? Captain Cheng, I think we need to change our thinking. We should not always focus on the suspects who are under our surveillance, but more importantly, on the foreign killers. " Deng Jianmin snuffed out his cigarette end and said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Xuemei said with a wry smile: "we have got the answer from Interpol about the identity of those foreign killers. They belong to a small killer organization, and there are only a dozen people in the whole organization. Three of them died in one fell swoop this time, and the dark man who had been hiding in the dark and controlling the killer organization suddenly disappeared. Even if we want to investigate from them, we don''t have much useful information to investigate! "


    Deng shook his head and said, "I think there is a clue."


    Cheng Xuemei spirit of a shock, quickly asked: "Deng Bureau, what clues?"


    "How did they sneak into China?" Deng said? And came to star city successfully


    As soon as Cheng Xuemei''s eyes brightened, she immediately got up and said, "what do you mean Should the secret agent who hired the killer be from Star City? Did he help the three killers come to China and help them to star city? "


    "That''s right," Deng said. The purpose of killers is to collect money and relieve disasters. Since there is a goal, there must be an employer. We can''t find the killer who killed the killer, and we can''t find any valuable clues from his line. We''d better change our thinking and focus on the employer. In this way, you immediately send people to the airport, the passenger station, and any channel between star city and the outside world. As long as we find out how the killers came to Star City, we''ll probably find clues to the employers. "


    Cheng Xuemei put down her teacup and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take someone to do it myself."


    "Wait a minute, you have to contact Interpol to let them know where the killers started," Deng said. Only in this way can we speed up our investigation. "


    [sorry, it''s a bit jammed today. The update is a little late. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    At noon the next day, Tang Xiu quietly left nanzha town. In a cafe near the commercial street, he saw two senior officials from the Chu family and the Bai family. After half an hour of secret negotiation, they returned to the imperial capital.


    Agree!


    That''s the answer for both.


    For this result, the happiest is not Tang Xiu, but Chu Yi and Bai Tao who rush to star city. Tang Xiu learned from the two people that their family had decided to train them as future masters. Even when they came to star city this time, they also brought 8 billion funds.


    Late at night.


    A Mercedes Benz car drove into nanzha town.


    In the villa building.


    Tang Xiu saw Shao Mingzhen, who was very dusty.


    "I heard that you went back to Subei the day before yesterday. Why did you come back today?"


    Shao Mingzhen, with a happy look around his eyes, said, "brother Tang, have you ever heard of a saying: there is no place to look for when you step on iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here. I''m here to tell you good news. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what good news?"


    Shao Mingzhen called out a video from his mobile phone, opened it and said, "this is the video I recorded. You will know after watching it."


    Tang Xiu took over his mobile phone. What he didn''t expect was that there was a man and a woman bound in the video, among which the man was Zhang Yongjin. He informed other forces to help find Zhang Yongjin''s whereabouts, but there was no result. Unexpectedly, Shao Mingzhen found Zhang Yongjin.


    "How to find him? And who is the woman around him


    Shao Mingzhen happily took back his mobile phone and said, "four days ago, I had a small head set up a game and won a lot of money. The woman''s name is Sun Hong. She is a famous gambler in Pengcheng, Northern Jiangsu Province. In that gamble, she was trapped more than 2 million, and Zhang Yongjin, who was with her, lost more than 10 million. Later, they borrowed six million yuan in the gambling house. At the next gambling table, Sun Hong was found cheating. So my little leader tied them up


    "Originally, according to the rules of the casino, they should call their families and ask them to take the ransom. As a result, my little head saw that Sun Hong was beautiful and asked her to accompany her for half a month. Sun Hong agreed. However, Zhang Yongjin was not so lucky. He was tied up and thrown into a room of the casino. He was hungry for two days


    "I returned to Subei the day before yesterday because an old friend from Northwest China came to look for me to reminisce about the past. As it happens, my old friend likes to gamble. I went to a casino with him, and got to know it by mistake. When I heard of Zhang Yongjin''s name, I only felt familiar. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. Later, I heard that Zhang Yongjin''s family was in Star City and was a big family with a lot of money


    Shao Mingzhen cheerfully finished, took out a pack of cigarettes, took out a light, and said with a smile: "we have been looking for him in Star City and nearby cities for a long time, but we haven''t found his trace. As a result, he even hid in my territory. I happened to meet a lot of things. Tang, my brother, now I have found it, and how to solve it, you has the final say.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Xiu said without hesitation.


    Shao Mingzhen nodded and asked, "what about the woman named Sun Hong?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "has the investigation been made clear? What is the relationship between Sun Hong and Zhang Yongjin


    Shao Mingzhen said: "it has been asked clearly that Sun Hong is a widow. She used to be a classmate friend with Zhang Deqin and is now a better sister. The reason why Zhang Yongjin went to Sunhong in Northern Jiangsu is to take refuge! "


    "Refuge?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "I''m not scared by you! You killed those three killers, which scared Zhang Deqin. She was afraid of your revenge, so she sent her brother to the good sisters in Northern Jiangsu. Sun Hong was not a virtuous and heroic daughter. During the days when Zhang Yongjin took refuge in her place, they also got together. "


    Tang Xiu said, "then kill it! I don''t want it to get out. "


    Shao Mingzhen nodded, touched out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and then hung up the phone after a few words. Then he said, "I have contacted brother Miao on my way to Xingcheng. He told me that it was almost time to finish the project here. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Zhang Jia has already got into the trap, and it''s too late to leave.". Long Hanwen and Miao Wentang have indeed begun to decide the end. However, I don''t know much about business. I''m only responsible for sending people to arrest the high-level people in Zhangjia. "


    Shao Mingzhen narrowed his eyes, with the light flashing, deep voice said: "I sent people to watch those people, can also start at any time."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are many industries in Zhangjia, which are the entertainment places. The Ouyang family and you both have this kind of business, so it''s up to your two families to decide who will accept it. "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "I don''t want to touch the Star City side. Give it to the Ouyang family! "


    Two days later.


    Kang Xia, as the general director of the project, made an order to attack the business of Zhangjia. Especially in the real estate sector, people who have been arranged in advance have started to make trouble for the quality of their houses. At the same time, a large number of people from other places of entertainment in Zhangjia made trouble. In addition, Zhangjia group company''s employees, also suddenly many people have left.In addition.


    The bad things that several senior officials of Zhangjia have done before have also been reported. Even the public security organs have been involved in the investigation. There are also online, the news that smears Zhangjia everywhere, ferments in each big forum, erupts. It is transmitted to the whole country at a very fast speed.


    Zhang''s group headquarters building.


    In the general manager''s office, Zhang Fengxian, who had been tortured by a series of attacks, broke several quilts with blue veins on his forehead. He looked at several senior leaders of the group in front of him like a hungry wolf and roared: "who can tell me what is going on? Who is targeting my family? Who is targeting me at Zhang''s group? "


    Several senior executives of the group were submissive and kept silent.


    I don''t know!


    This is their common aspiration.


    The development of the situation is too fast, as if there has been a premeditation. In addition to the real estate business, Zhang''s group also has several other branches, which operate other businesses. The results were blocked in the same day. The major business partners contacted them and told them to cut off cooperation in the future. The snow like news made them unprepared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the office door rings, Zhang Deqin has already rushed in. Looking at her angry father Zhang Fengxian, she was livid and said in a hurry: "Dad, the bank just called, hoping that we can repay the loan which is about to mature as soon as possible. Originally, the bank''s president Liu had promised that the money would not be returned in a hurry. But now... "


    Zhang Fengxian breathed for a moment and his eyes showed incredible light. He had a very good personal relationship with President Liu, and the amount of loans from him was far from comparable to that of Zhang''s group.


    How could he


    Zhang Fengxian grabs his mobile phone and dials president Liu. After a long time, the phone was connected, and a low voice came from the mobile phone:


    "Hello, this is Liu Changjian."


    When Zhang Fengxian heard the other party''s words, his bad premonition was even stronger. Taking a deep breath, he tried to keep his mood stable and said with a strong smile: "brother Liu, what''s going on? Just now I heard Deqin''s child say that he is in urgent need of us to repay the loan? Our brother didn''t agree before! We will wait another half a year, and then return it with Ben Ghali. "


    "Brother Zhang, to be honest. This is the order from above. I have no way. Therefore, you should return the money as soon as possible! Otherwise, I really can''t explain. " In the mobile phone, comes the bitter laughter.


    Zhang Fengxian said: "brother Liu, I believe you have heard that I have just invested in a large project recently, and the huge funds in my hand have been thrown into it. Can you help me to find a way again, as long as the project is on the right track, I will repay the bank loan immediately. In addition, we promised you in private, I will double it! "


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t do anything about it. Well, I''ll have something else to do later. Let''s talk about it here. Before the end of the month, I hope that the money can be returned. "


    Zhang Fengxian listened to the blind voice of the end of the call, and his eyes showed some fear.


    He could hear it.


    There is absolutely something wrong with the bank. I''m afraid that loan can''t be delayed any more, even if I give more benefits to President Liu. However, he is not afraid, because he still has nearly five billion funds in his hand, even if four billion of them belong to the Hu family and the Xue family.


    Now, what he hopes most is to find out what forces are against them.


    Dragon family?


    Zhang Fengxian frowned, just as he was about to call long Hanwen, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    "Kangxia?"


    Zhang Fengxian''s heart moved and immediately pressed the answer button. He said in a deep voice, "I''m Zhang Fengxian. Is Kang always in trouble?"


    On the mobile phone, Kang Xia''s indifferent voice came out: "boss Zhang, the director of the Property Department of our large project, is it your second brother Zhang Fengming?"


    Zhang Fengxian had a bad feeling in his heart and quickly asked, "yes, it''s my second younger brother, Zhang Fengming. Why did President Kang suddenly ask about this matter? "


    Kang Xia said coldly: "just yesterday, Zhang Fengming, together with several important personnel in the finance department, transferred all the funds in our public account to the Swiss bank account. Five of them have disappeared. I suspect they absconded with money and have called the police. I want to know whether the one or two billion yuan of funds has been absorbed by your family alone? "


    "What?"


    Zhang Fengxian''s body was shocked and his eyes almost fell out.


    Fear!


    It was flooding his heart.


    Zhang Fengming?


    How dare he do that?


    Zhang Fengxian''s body was crooked and collapsed in the boss''s chair. Suddenly, he quickly grabbed the mobile phone and dialed Zhang Fengming''s private number. As a result, he got the answer that the other party had turned off the phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Zhang Deqin looked at Zhang Fengxian''s face full of fear. He came to him in a hurry and said, "Dad, what happened?"


    Zhang Fengxian raised his head difficultly, looked at Zhang Deqin''s tense appearance, his lips wriggled a few times, and said bitterly: "Kangxia just called me and said that your second uncle transferred all the 120 billion funds in charge to the account of Swiss bank, and he escaped with several management members of the financial department. Kangxia thinks that I gave the instructions behind my back and has already called the police. "


    "What?"


    Zhang Deqin was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    The sky is falling!


    She knew very well that if the second uncle did it, I''m afraid their family would be ruined. Whether it is the dragon family or the Ouyang family, after learning about this matter, they will not give up with them.


    "No!"


    Although Zhang Deqin is full of fear in her heart, she has not been scared silly. Her eyes were fixed on Zhang Fengxian, and she said in a deep voice, "Dad, it''s not the second uncle who did this. Conspiracy, it''s all conspiracy. Now I suspect that the people who really want to calculate our Zhangjia family are the dragon family and Ouyang family. Besides, Kangxia should also be involved. In addition, the money must have been transferred by them. I''m afraid the second uncle I''m afraid we''ve met with something unexpected. "


    When Zhang Fengxian heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He suddenly jumped up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "contact long Hanwen immediately. I want to see him."


    "Yes


    The young secretary answered immediately.


    A moment later.


    The young man said, "boss, long Hanwen is in the dragon kitchen restaurant. He said he was with several important clients and didn''t have time to see you now. If you really have something urgent, go to the dragon kitchen restaurant. "


    Zhang Fengxian clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, he had determined that everything before was set up by the dragon family and Ouyang family, and their Zhangjia was the target of calculation. And what''s happening now is all their conspiracy.


    "Prepare the car and go to the dragon kitchen restaurant."


    After Zhang Fengxian thinks it through, he kills both long Hanwen and Ouyang Lei, and immediately shouts.


    Zhang Deqin quickly followed up and called, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    In a few minutes.


    The three cars quickly drove out of the underground parking lot of Zhang''s group and drove in the direction of Longchu restaurant.


    Opposite the building of Zhang''s group, it moves in the building with dozens of stories. A burly man with a telescope was watching the exit of Zhang''s underground parking lot. When he has confirmed the license plate, he immediately grabs his mobile phone and dials a call:


    "the snake has come out of the hole and is ready to implement the follow-up plan."


    "Got it!"


    Ten minutes later.


    On a road with very little traffic flow, a traffic accident blocked the way of three vehicles. Sitting in the middle of the Mercedes, Zhang Fengxian frowned and said, "go down and have a look. Let them get out of the way."


    "Good!"


    The young man in the co driver''s seat agreed to push the door open and get out of the car.


    Ten seconds later.


    Six vans, which had been premeditated, came from three directions at a high speed. In the sound of rapid braking, more than ten strong men in the six vans rushed out and appeared around the three cars at a very fast speed. As the door was pulled open, six or seven people in the car were arrested.


    Zhang Fengxian''s pupils contracted. Facing the burly man who grabbed his collar and pulled him out, he struggled desperately and yelled: "who are you? I don''t know the consequence of Zhang Fengxian offending my boss? Show me Let go. "


    "Bang..."


    A hard blow, directly hit his temple, hit him dizzy. Zhang Deqin was knocked unconscious by another big man, holding her directly into a van.


    At the same time.


    In the other eight places, eight other important clansmen of Zhangjia were also raided by mysterious and powerful men and captured with lightning speed.


    The men''s movements were swift, and the places they chose were so hidden that they were not seen.


    Nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu put down his mobile phone, and his fierce look gradually faded away. A total of 12 high-level people in Zhangjia have been arrested. In addition, nine employees working in Zhang''s group have been arrested. They have been sent to a secret place arranged by long Hanwen in advance. The phone call just now was from long Hanwen, asking Tang Xiu how to deal with these people.


    If we follow the style before Tang Xiu, we will kill all of them.


    But!


    After all, Zhangjia is a big family with numerous people''s attention in Star City. Now such a big thing is bound to attract the attention of countless forces. If there are a lot of news about Zhang''s people throwing their bodies in the street on the news page tomorrow, it will be very difficult to end this matter.


    And it''s not over.


    When to annex all the Zhang''s group, that is the time to deal with the high-level people in Zhangjia.


    Tang Xiu left the villa and came to the property management office. After finding long Xueyao, he said, "take me to Guanhu villa! It''s not very convenient to go out without a car. "Long Xueyao said with a smile, "is it urgent? If you are not in a hurry, just wait for me. I have something to deal with. By the way, I''ll talk to you about something later. "


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Tang Xiu is no stranger to the property management office. When he comes to a rest area, he thinks about what needs to be done after solving the problem of Zhangjia.


    The results of college entrance examination will come out soon.


    He is not worried about his grades. What he needs to consider now is the school he will apply for. Blue City University is a good choice. It is located in the provincial capital city and is also a national key university. But Tang Xiu thought that Mordor University was also good. After all, Mordo is the most developed city in China with convenient transportation. Even if you are going abroad, you don''t need to transfer from star city to Mordo or other places.


    The island he bought in the Pacific Ocean has not been visited so far. He is going to go there after he has finished his registration. Although there is no money in the near future, there is no way to carry out the transformation there, but we still need to arrange in advance and find someone to take care of it.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting Tang Xiu''s meditation.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found that it was Mu Qingping. He immediately connected and asked, "sister mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Your mother is here, at home!"


    "I see. I''ll go back now."


    After Tang Xiu finished, he looked at long Xueyao, who was still busy in the distance. Without greeting her, he walked towards his villa. Back home, Tang Xiu saw Mu Qingping chatting with his mother.


    "Mom


    Tang Xiu welcomed him with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Xiu''er, tomorrow is the day to go to school to fill in the application for volunteer examination, right? Mom came here just to ask you, which university are you going to enter? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Su Lingyun heard it and said in a hurry: "how can that work? Tomorrow will fill in the volunteer, if you have not thought well, it is not a delay. Tell mom where you want to go to college. Which university do you think you can get into? "


    "I can guarantee that I can be admitted to any university in China," Tang said. If you have to let me talk about it, I have two goals. The first is blue city university in our province. The reason why we consider it is because it is in our province and close to our star city. If you can''t put down the restaurant business, I can come back to see you at any time. The other is Mordo University, which is the most prosperous city with the fastest economic development in China. It will be more convenient to study there and connect with the outside world in the future. "


    Su Lingyun''s eyes moved nervously and asked, "you Didn''t you think about it? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "yes, but I don''t want to go to the imperial capital."


    When Su Lingyun heard the speech, she seemed to be relieved. The smile on her face also reappeared. She said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Although the capital of our country is the capital of our country, if we go there to study, the pace of life after graduation is fast and the pressure is great. Mom thinks you should go to Mordor. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly.


    Fast pace of life?


    Pressure?


    It is true that this is the case in the imperial capital, but what about the devil capital? Mother seems to be very repellent to go to the capital, just when she was talking, although the cover up is very good, but she is still very nervous, especially when it comes to the imperial capital. What''s the secret?


    Tang Xiu tentatively said, "Ma, if I choose to go to the imperial capital to study, will you object?"


    "This..."


    Su Lingyun hesitated.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then returned to normal after a moment. He said with a smile, "I''m kidding you! Even if you let me go to the capital, I won''t go. Let''s see! If you are willing to close the restaurant business and go to Mordor with me, then when I fill in the application form, I will apply for Mordor University. If you don''t want to go with me, I will apply for Blue City University. "


    Su Lingyun said quickly, "Xiu''er, the business of our restaurant is booming now. It''s too bad to close now. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, the star city has our home. I''ll stay in Star City, and you can apply for Mordor University! After all, it is the first-class university in China. If you study hard in the University, you will be more powerful in the future. In addition, now the traffic is so developed, if mom wants you one day, she can go to see you at any time! What''s more, if it''s Sunday or holiday, you can come back


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "well, I''ll listen to you! However, I will buy a real estate in Mordor, which is close to Mordo University. When you are tired of staying in Star City, I will go to Mordo for a while. In addition, if I go to Mordor to study, you can move here! Such a big villa can''t be empty


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "if you can be admitted to Mordo University, I will come to live."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Tang Xiu had a decision in his heart and was in a good mood. He said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Tang Xiu''s eyes moved to Mu Qingping and said, "sister mu, there are two dirty clothes that haven''t been washed in my room. Please help me wash them!"


    Mu Qingping flashed a strange color in her eyes and said with a smile, "then you talk, I''ll go to wash clothes."


    With Mu Qingping''s departure, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on his mother again. The smile on his face slowly faded and became a little serious. He said, "Mom, I decided that there should be no secret between us. I''ll tell you a secret, but you must also answer me a secret. "


    "What?"


    Su Lingyun asked.


    "I bought a private island in the Pacific for a little money," Tang said. I''m going to make it a paradise in the future. If you''re tired of living outside, you can live there. "


    Su Lingyun asked strangely, "a private island? How much did you spend, Xiuer


    Tang Xiu said truthfully, "2.5 billion."


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Su Lingyun before knowing that her son has several billion assets, but heard 2.5 billion, she still can not help but pour out a chill.


    Tang Xiu explained: "originally, I borrowed the money. Later, for some reasons, I made a lot of money and paid it back. So you don''t have to worry that the money will come from a wrong way. "


    Su Lingyun was still in a trance and said, "Xiuer, you..."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into a flash of light and asked in a hurry: "Mom, my secret has been told to you. We mother and son should not have secrets. Can you tell me why you exclude me from studying in the imperial capital?"


    In a trance, Su Lingyun blurted out: "that''s because of your father''s family..."


    What she said!


    Stop suddenly!


    Her face, too, became pale as paper in an instant.


    Tang Xiu has a cold eye.


    Dad?


    What a strange word!


    He did ask his mother many times when he was a child about his father, but he didn''t get the answer. As he grew older, he became more sensible and never asked about it again. He even knew that every time he asked, his mother was in pain. He had seen her cry secretly with the yellow black and white photo.


    He didn''t know whether the man was dead or alive, and he didn''t care whether the other side was dead or alive. A man who is born without support is not qualified to be a father.


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Xiu came to Su Lingyun and sat down. He took her hand with a smile and said, "Mom, the answer is clear to me. You don''t have to say it again. Don''t worry! I will go to Mordor to study. When I fill in the application form tomorrow, I will fill in the University. Besides, I will be able to take care of you when I grow up. I just hope you can have a healthy and happy life in the future


    Su Lingyun''s eyes overflow with tears and nods heavily.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu chatted with his mother for a while. When Mu Qingping came to the living room, he gave her the task of accompanying her mother and left the house alone. Come to the property management office again, long Xueyao''s business is almost busy.


    "Where are you going?"


    Long Xueyao, dressed in appropriate professional clothes, asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "view lake villa."


    Long Xueyao said in surprise, "what do you want to do in Guanhu villa? The threshold there is very high. If you don''t make an appointment in advance, you can''t go there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "long Hanwen is waiting for me there."


    Long Xueyao was surprised and said, "my uncle? When did you get on so well with my uncle? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "there are many things you don''t know. Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go! I''m in a hurry. "


    Long Xueyao hands Tang Xiu a charming big white eye and drives her sports car to leave nanzha town with Tang Xiu. After arriving at Guanhu villa, long Xueyao was obviously a frequent visitor here. Without any hindrance, she was released directly.


    After getting off at the parking lot of Guanhu villa, Tang Xiu said, "your task is completed. I have something else to do. You should go back first."


    Long Xueyao quickly said: "wait, I have something to talk to you about!"


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "you have been gossiping with me all the way. Why don''t you talk about business? Forget it, you can tell me something


    Long Xueyao was not angry and said, "I''m not for you. The headmaster of the driving school asked me when you would go to the driving school. There are only a few days left before the next batch of students to take the test. He can make you jump in the queue ahead of time. It''s just that you need to get familiar with the car and try to drive it. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "tell the headmaster of the driving school that I will be there tomorrow."


    Long Xueyao nodded and said, "that''s OK. If you can have a test in a few days, the headmaster of the driving school will arrange everything for you in advance. You just need to take a bubble and wait for your driver''s license. "


    "How long does it take to get a driver''s license?" Tang asked


    Long Xueyao said with a smile: "within half a month at the latest, I will definitely let you get your driver''s license."


    "Good!"Tang Xiu agreed and turned to the place agreed with long Hanwen.


    Standing in front of the car door, long Xueyao looked at Tang Xiu''s back angrily and muttered: "this guy is so rude. I found several relationships for the broken driver''s license. I didn''t even say thank you


    More than ten meters away.


    Tang Xiu suddenly stopped, turned his head and said, "long Xueyao, thank you."


    "Er!"


    Long Xueyao''s face was stunned, and a strange look appeared on her beautiful face.


    He


    He won''t hear what he just said, will he?


    No way!


    His voice is so small, and more than ten meters away, unless he has ears, otherwise he will never hear!


    Long Xueyao comforted herself, then waved to Tang Xiu, and immediately got into the driver''s seat and started the car to leave quickly.


    Tang Xiu saw the sports car disappear in the direction of the gate, and his mouth outlined a smile. He did hear long Xueyao''s murmur just now. After all, his hearing is extremely keen. Ordinary people may not hear it, but it is not difficult for him.


    In the deepest tea house of Guanhu villa. Long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong, Kang Xia, Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen, Ouyang Lei, Chu Yi and Bai Tao, long Zhengyu and others have gathered together.


    The attack against Zhangjia is now almost over. People are preparing to distribute the benefits from Zhangjia. After their statistics, we found that Zhangjia is indeed profound, and the total assets of the family are more than 20 billion.


    "Sorry for the delay."


    After Tang Xiu arrived, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, we have done everything we should do. Now, someone is doing the finishing work. Tang Xiu, as far as I know, you are going to the school tomorrow to fill in the voluntary examination, right? What about? Have you thought about which university to apply for? "


    "Mordor University!"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Long Hanwen''s expression moved and he said with a smile: "it''s really a good key university. I think with your character, since you dare to apply for this university, I''m afraid you have full confidence. Come on, I''ll replace wine with tea. I wish you a dream come true in advance. If you wish, you can go to higher education. "


    "Come on, let''s do it together!"


    Miao Wentang also stood up and said with a smile.


    Now.


    Everyone present was in a very happy mood. If it was not for Tang Xiu, they would not have made so much money. If the number is more than 20 billion, even if many forces are equally divided, I am afraid that each family can share billions.


    Billions!


    Rao is their big families and rich people who want to make so much money, I''m afraid that they can''t do it for ten or eight years.


    A cup of tea is over.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, long Hanwen asked thoughtfully, "Zhang Jia is doomed to die. Now we are dividing up the property of Zhang Jia. What do you decide to do with the people of Tang xiuzhang who have been bound by us? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Zhang Deqin and Zhang Fengxian must die. I haven''t figured out what to do with the others. Where are they? I''ll meet them. "


    "I have sent someone to transport them here, and they are being held in the basement of Longhu villa," long said


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Kangxia and said, "how to divide the money, you can talk to them. In addition, apart from 200 million yuan for intelligence, you should keep all the rest into the big projects to be prepared! "


    Finish!


    Under the leadership of long Zhengyu, he rushed to the basement of Longhu villa.


    The basement.


    Twenty one people of Zhangjia nationality or important senior officials of Zhang''s group were all in silence. Although they have doubts in their hearts, they have not seen the Lord so far, so they are not sure who sent someone to tie them up.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the basement was pushed open. Four strong men, holding knives, walked into the room coldly.


    "Who are you


    Zhang Deqin, with his hands and feet tied, sat on the corner of the wall and roared loudly.


    "I''ll tell you."


    Tang Xiu walked into the door and looked at Zhang Deqin''s angry expression. His face was full of indifference. And long Zhengyu followed him, holding his arms and looking like a good play.


    "It''s you..."


    Zhang Deqin''s pupils contracted and screamed.


    Zhang Fengxian frowned deeply, his eyes coldly glanced at long Zhengyu, and finally fell on Tang Xiu. After looking at Tang Xiu for a few eyes, he turned back and said, "Deqin, do you know him?"


    Tang Xiu watched a strong man bring a chair. After sitting on it, he cocked his legs and said with a smile, "yes, of course she knows me! I''m afraid she knows me even if I''m in ashes! Am I right? Miss Zhang. "


    Zhang Deqin has a look of fear in his eyes. At the moment Tang Xiu appeared, she knew she was finished. She had seen Tang Xiu''s ruthlessness. Even three foreign killers died in his hands, such people will never let go of themselves.Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you know that you are afraid now? At the beginning, I have forgiven your brother and sister, but you dare to spend money to hire foreign killers to kill me from abroad. I will send your brother and sister to see the king of hell with this hatred for me! "


    [I''m very sorry. Silent night is giving a lecture at Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences. I started coding in the afternoon, so the update time has been delayed for nearly half an hour. Please forgive me. For the sake of getting up early and getting dark on the quiet night, please ask for a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Zhang Deqin''s body trembled, the color of panic in his eyes became more intense, and his voice became more sharp. He screamed: "Tang Xiu Did you take my brother? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Zhang Yongjin, that unfortunate child, is indeed dead. Not only he died, but also your good sister. Don''t worry. You''ll see him down there soon. I''m going to get your whole family down here


    Zhang Deqin''s eyes were full of tears, and her bitter eyes were staring at Tang Xiu, and she howled: "why? Why did you kill my brother, you damned bastard? Do you want to kill me? You damned... "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "curse, while you still have your breath, you can let out all the resentment in your heart! Otherwise, he will become a fierce ghost after his death, and he will not be able to reincarnate for the rest of his life. "


    Zhang Fengxian and Zhang family members have been listening to the dialogue between Tang Xiu and Zhang Deqin all the time. At this moment, they finally realize that the young man who tied them up behind the scenes is the young man in front of them, and it is he who is going to destroy their Zhangjiakou. Even, they have heard that Zhang Deqin and this young man have a deep hatred.


    Zhang Fengxian looked at Tang Xiu in despair, turned his head and said angrily, "asshole, tell me what happened? How did your brother and sister form a feud with him


    Zhang Deqin''s curse suddenly stopped and closed his eyes in despair.


    Tang Xiu said with a sneer: "everyone says that reincarnation is a technical skill. It''s also a technical job to have children in the future! Are you Zhang Fengxian? I''ve seen that survey. It''s you. I said you are so smart, how can you give birth to two stupid children? What is the use of them besides bringing disaster to their families? "


    "Did you really kill my son?" cried Zhang Fengxian angrily


    Tang Xiu said: "kill, should die very miserably."


    Zhang Fengxian clenched his fist in agony, but then let go, looked straight at Tang Xiu and said, "tell me, how deep is the hatred between you and them that you want to get rid of our whole family?"


    Tang Xiu said with a sneer: "you are a good boy and daughter. You have paid money to hire foreign killers from abroad to sneak into China and want to kill me! You should have heard about the three people killed outside nanzha town? That''s the killer your kids hire. Unfortunately, their strength is too rubbish, not only did not kill me, but was killed by me


    Zhang Fengxian was shocked and said: "you did the murder in nanzha town. What''s more, it has something to do with my family? It seems that you are right. I have indeed given birth to a pair of children who bring disaster


    Tang Xiu sneered: "originally, I was still considering how to solve the problem of the Zhangjia people. Now that I''ve said everything, I''m afraid none of you here will survive for unnecessary trouble in the future. Long Zhengyu, tell your people to kill them all and transport them to the sea and throw them away. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "don''t worry! My father has arranged in advance that their bodies can be sent to the high seas at any time


    Zhang Fengxian looked at long Zhengyu deeply and said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that your dragon family has found such a good helper. Your father ordered him to fight against our Zhangjiakou just to drive us out of Xingcheng, right? Those three killers are just an opportunity. It''s just that I don''t understand how your dragon family did it. Even if you and Ouyang family work together to achieve this, I''m afraid it''s not very possible. "


    "Zhang Fengxian, do you really think that the main driver of this matter is my dragon family? Do you think if our dragon family is really so powerful, will we tolerate your Zhangjia''s development in Star City for so many years? "


    Zhang Fengxian was stunned and bewildered: "who is that?"


    Long Zhengyu pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a light smile, "you Zhang family members should never be wrong. It is he who should not be provoked. Now that it''s all for this, I''ll let you die in peace. Do you know how much power you have this time


    "How much?" asked Zhang Fengxian


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "the first is our dragon family; the second is his apprentice Chen Zhizhong; the third is the Ouyang family in Jingmen island; the fourth is Miao Wentang in Haiqing province; the fifth is Shao Mingzhen in Northern Jiangsu Province; the sixth is the Chu family, the capital of the Emperor; the seventh is the Bai family. And eighth... "


    Zhang Fengxian''s face turned white, and his eyes flashed with fear. Hearing that long Zhengyu said so many forces, he knew that Zhangjia was doomed to die. Shaking his lips, he looked at long Zhengyu in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "who is the eighth?"


    Long Zhengyu pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Shengtang group is his company. I''m afraid you didn''t think that Kangxia''s boss was actually him? "


    "What?"


    This time, Zhang Fengxian was not the only one who cried out. Even Zhang Deqin, who was full of fear, as well as other people of Zhangjia and senior leaders of Zhang''s group, showed a shock look.


    Kangxia!


    Working for Tang Xiu?


    Tang Xiu is the boss behind the scenes of Shengtang group?


    Who the hell is he?


    In the end, how could he let Kangxia do things for him willingly?


    Zhang Fengxian asked in a trembling voice: "are these forces involved in this conspiracy? Because of him? "Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "yes, it''s all because of Tang Xiu. I think that if you are someone else, you don''t have such a great appeal at all. You can find so many forces to deal with your family. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "long Zhengyu, why do you say so much nonsense? They are all dying people. They should kill them as soon as possible, swallow up the assets of their families as soon as possible, and then everyone should be busy with their own affairs. I have a lot of things to do. I''m too lazy to spend more time on a small family. "


    Little Zhangjia?


    One by one, the Zhang family were covered with ashes and their hearts were shrouded in fear.


    Suddenly.


    A family member of the Zhang family raised his head, his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu, and asked in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, there is a misunderstanding between us. The people who want to harm you are Zhang Deqin''s sister and brother. Even her father doesn''t know about it. I think if he knows, he will stop Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin. No matter what, we don''t know. Can you let us go? If you want to take all the property of Zhangjia, and I still have money, I have saved a lot of money these years, and I will give it to you. "


    Another member of the Zhangjia people also said in a hurry: "I also have money. I am willing to buy my life with money. Don''t kill us. If our family falls down, we will be destitute. We will stay away from you in the future. We''d better not see you again in this life. If you don''t get rid of the hatred, you can kill Zhang Deqin! She''s the culprit. She''s the one to die. "


    "You..."


    Zhang Deqin looked at the two people who spoke in disbelief. One was her uncle, the other was his aunt. She never imagined that they betrayed their niece in order to survive.


    Zhang Fengxian''s younger brother almost stopped breathing. But he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live on.


    The son is dead!


    If he died again, he would be dead.


    Zhang Fengxian''s eyes gradually turned red. He glared at Zhang Deqin and said seriously, "Tang Xiu, the law of heaven circulates and karma.". Although Zhang Deqin is my daughter, she should think about the consequences of failure before she employs a killer to kill you. The so-called "one person doing things one person when you destroy our family, if you don''t get rid of hatred, then kill her too! As for the others, I hope you''ll save us. After that, we will leave Star City and fly far away. We will never see you again. "


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Deqin''s blood was boiling and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She couldn''t erase the blood from her mouth and looked at her father in disbelief. Her uncle and aunt gave up her and pushed her out as a shield. She could understand that, after all, they were selfish.


    But!


    Zhang Fengxian is her father! It is said that tiger poison does not eat son, he even let himself die, but also have to save his life?


    Despair!


    Make Zhang Deqin heartache hard to breathe!


    She suddenly had a deep sorrow that she should have such relatives. They are greedy for life and death. They are shameless.


    Zhang Deqin was afraid of death. However, knowing that she was bound to die, Zhang Deqin''s hatred for her family members made her suddenly go out and yelled: "Tang Xiu, it''s all death. I''ll tell you today. It''s not just me who want to kill you, but they are. When you helped the dragon family take zhaishanping, they wanted to kill you. I''m not good at it, and I can''t get in touch with foreign killers. It''s the contact information they told me, and they encouraged me to find someone to kill you! "


    "Asshole, bullshit!"


    "This is pure slander!"


    "Blasphemous, shameless!"


    "Damn it..."


    The faces of Zhang family changed greatly, waiting for Zhang Deqin to roar angrily.


    Zhang Fengxian did not speak, but looked at his daughter''s eyes, also full of indifference.


    Tang Xiu shook his head indifferently as he looked at the dog biting Zhangjia people. He did not expect this kind of situation, and this situation strengthened his mind to get rid of the core people of Zhangjia.


    "Long Zhengyu, I''ll leave it to you."


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "don''t worry! It''s absolutely perfect. It won''t leave any disaster. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Fengxian said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu stopped, looked at Zhang Fengxian and asked, "what else do you want to say?"


    Zhang Fengxian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, let us live. I''ll give you a sum of money, a large sum of money!"


    Tang Xiu was short of money, but he would not let Zhang Fengxian go. However, there is no psychological burden to squeeze money from the dying. He asked with interest, "how much do you think your lives are worth?"


    Zhang Fengxian said seriously: "three billion. I''m willing to give three billion dollars to buy our lives. This is the last money I have hidden. The family members don''t know anything about it except me. As long as you let us go, three billion will be yours. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Tang Xiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Fengxian had so much money. After pondering for a moment, he looked at long Zhengyu and said, "collect money and let people go."


    Long Zhengyu a Leng, hesitated: "really want to put?"


    "Let go


    Tang Xiu definitely said.


    Long Zhengyu helplessly said: "you are not afraid to let the tiger return to the mountain?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "are they tigers? If they dare to offend me, let alone at home, even if they flee to any country abroad, I will find them and let them live and die. "


    The people of the Zhang family are cold at the bottom of their hearts, and they bow their heads one by one.


    Right now!


    In the Tang Dynasty, long Zhengyu made a gesture and then turned to leave the chamber of secrets.


    Back at the tea house, Tang Xiu looked at all the people''s eyes and said with a faint smile: "the harvest is good. Zhang Fengxian is willing to offer another three billion yuan to buy the lives of their whole family. "


    Long Hanwen asked, "did you agree?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "how can you agree. However, after getting the money first, long Zhengyu stayed there to solve the problem. Can you tell me how to let all the people of Zhangjia die and those senior officials of the Zhang clan survive? "


    "I have a way," Shao said


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and asked, "what can I do?"


    Shao Mingzhen sneered: "let them kill the people of Zhangjia, and then try to send them and their families abroad! They''ll be held responsible for killing people. What''s more, if they are not in China, they can''t make any waves. I''m going to do it. It''s absolutely perfect. "


    "That''s it!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The next day, Tang Xiu left nanzha town and took a taxi to Xingcheng No.1 middle school. Today is an important day to fill in the application for the exam, so he can''t miss it. And he has chosen a school. He just needs to go there and fill it in, and then he can go home and wait for the score.


    "Here''s a piece of news. Zhang''s group suddenly collapsed, and the senior members of the group disappeared. It is said that long group, Shengtang group and Ouyang group jointly issued a statement that Zhang Fengming, a senior member of Zhang''s group, stole all the money of ten billion yuan to be used for the "paradise on earth" project from the three groups, and fled with fear of crime... "


    The news came from the taxi radio.


    The driver was a young man. After hearing the broadcast inside, he turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu in the co pilot''s seat and sighed, "this is really the fulfillment of that sentence. People die for money, birds for food. Zhang''s group is a big business, as the family''s top management, they even greedily steal project funds to escape. It''s really a lack of people''s hearts! If I say, it must have been ordered by those people in Zhangjia. Aren''t they also missing? I''m sure they all ran away together. "


    Tang Xiu''s reply is not salty: "the forest is big, what bird has."


    The driver patted the steering wheel and said with approval: "yes, that''s the truth. This time, the Zhang''s group will be ruined, and those who work in it will also be in bad luck. The people who do business with them in Zhangjiajie are even worse. "


    Bad luck?


    Tang Xiu laughed in his heart.


    They not only did not have any loss, but also swallowed up the assets of Zhangjia. How could they be unlucky?


    The taxi driver said, "brother, I believe you''ve heard about it, too? Recently, all kinds of scandals of Zhang''s group have been exposed. They ordered local ruffians to rob the project, and what kind of bean curd residue project they are engaged in. Anyway! Many wrongdoings will kill you. The collapse of the Zhang family group is a great joy to us ordinary people. "


    Tang Xiu doubts: "the reputation of Zhang''s group is not very good?"


    The driver turned his eyes and hummed, "what''s the bad reputation? It just stinks. Zhang''s group of employees, have begun to disclose how their engineering quality is not good. Say that their company''s black curtain, how many! In short, the newspapers, TV and Internet are all abusing Zhang''s group''s inhumanity. "


    On hearing the speech, Tang Xiu secretly admired the means of long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong. Although the dominant factor in this matter is myself, and most of the plans are clear to us, the knowledge involved is too great to operate. The effect is too great.


    That day.


    Star City''s major media, even domestic headlines, are about Zhang''s group news. Even the government procuratorial organs have intervened in the investigation. Once the investigation is proved to be true, Zhang''s group will disappear from the earth forever.


    And then.


    The naked reality has once again verified that sentence: the tree falls, the monkey scatters, the wall falls, the crowd pushes. Today, Zhang''s group has been in a precarious situation. It''s only a matter of time before the collapse.


    Tang Xiu came to Xingcheng No. 1 middle school and entered class 10 directly. Because this is the last time we met in high school, maybe many of them will never meet again in this life. So we cherish this kind of friendship. Those students who used to look down on Tang Xiu did not show hostility to him.Yuan Chuling, Cheng Yannan, Xia Wanfen and Li Xiaoqian are gathering to whisper. Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling directly brought Tang Xiu to them.


    "Boss, have you decided which university to apply for?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Mordor University."


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "I know my grades. Even if you give me supplementary lessons, I''m afraid my college entrance examination scores will not be able to enter Mordo University. However, I am also going to study in Mordor, and the university I am going to apply for is also a good key university of Mordor. "


    Cheng Yannan said: "I''m going to study in Beijing. My sister will be transferred back to Beijing recently. I can only follow her back. Xiaoqian is very good. She can go to Jindian Conservatory of music in blue city. I didn''t know before. She was very talented in music, and she was accepted as a close disciple by teacher Huang Jie. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Xiaoqian and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Li Xiaoqian said modestly: "in fact, I also take the light of Tang Xiu. At the beginning, Huang Jie and her teachers wanted to send you to Jindian Conservatory of music as a professor, but you didn''t agree. Later, I contacted Huang Jie a few times and they got a quota. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not interested in music, and I''m not going that way in the future, so it''s OK not to go to Jindian Conservatory of music. What about Xia Wanfen? Where are you going to study in the future


    Xia Wanfen said: "I want to apply for Jingnan University. I don''t know if I can get it. If the first volunteer can not be admitted, then I will apply to the Blue City Institute of science and technology as my second volunteer. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I wish you all success in entering your ideal university in advance! Miss Han is here. Let''s go back to our seats. "


    At the door of the classroom, Han Qingwu, with a smile on his face, glanced at the students in the class and stayed for an extra second on Tang Xiu. Then he walked onto the platform with a smile and said, "today is the day to fill in the college entrance examination. I believe that you have a pre estimate of your score. Therefore, it is very important to apply for the examination. I hope you will take it seriously. Here is the volunteer form. I''ll send it to you now. "


    After getting the volunteer form, Tang Xiu directly filled in the first voluntary column of Mordor University. He didn''t fill in the second and third volunteers. Because it''s not necessary for him.


    Han Qingwu came to Tang Xiu''s side and looked at the form that Tang Xiu had filled in. He frowned and said, "what about the second and third volunteers? Why not


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "I have confidence."


    Han Qingwu said: "I know you have confidence, but how can you say something? Accidents are inevitable. What if you don''t pass the exam? So, listen to me and fill in two ideal schools. If you are the first volunteer to pass the exam, it doesn''t matter what you fill in the back


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. He knew that Han Qingwu had no confidence in himself. However, he was too lazy to argue with Han Qingwu. He put the volunteer form into her hand and said, "Mr. Han, I have other things to do. If there are no other things, can I go first?"


    Han Qingwu stopped Tang Xiu and said, "wait a minute. When I finish my class, I''ll tell you something."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingwu said, "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Tang Xiu has some helplessness. For Han Qingwu, his feelings are very complex. She is very much like her fairy companion in fairyland. From this point of view, Tang Xiu is very exclusive of her. But when she was in the most difficult situation, even when she was to be expelled from school, she bravely helped herself and let herself come to her class 10.


    Keep student identity.


    He didn''t really care, but it was his mother. If my mother knew that she was expelled from school, I''m afraid she would die of grief.


    "Forget it! After today, I have nothing to do with her. Maybe it''s the last time I''ll meet in my life. Just wait


    Tang Xiu thought of this and had to wait in the classroom.


    More than an hour later.


    Students from class 10 left, including yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan. When only Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu were left in the classroom, Tang Xiucai looked at Han Qingwu and asked, "Mr. Han, can we speak now? What do you want from me


    Han Qingwu hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I want to ask you for help! That Don''t know if Fang is inconvenient? "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingwu said, "I said, you must help!"


    Tang Xiu said, "forget it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Han Qingwu immediately blocked Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile, "OK! I''ll tell you. Actually, it''s a good sister of mine. She''s coming to Star City tonight. But I have to go to Mordor temporarily. I''m afraid it will take me two days. I won''t be back until the day after tomorrow. I mean, can you spare two days to spend with her


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "do you need me to pay for this kind of thing? Just let her stay at any hotel. I''ll find something to do in Xingcheng for two days. I''ll wait for you to come back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Han Qingwu had no choice but to say, "originally I thought so, but my good sister came back from abroad and has not returned home for more than five years. And in Star City, she''s not familiar with her place of life. I''m afraid she''ll encounter any accident


    Tang Xiu said: "from abroad, let her go to the magic city with you directly!"


    Han Qingwu said: "she is already on the plane. I can''t contact her for the time being. In addition, I go to the devil have very important things, it is not convenient for her to accompany me


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "do you know only myself in Star City? I''m just a student. How can I spend so much time with her? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "don''t talk about it. You look like a busy man. You have finished the college entrance examination, and there is nothing else you can do except play? Tang Xiu, for the sake of opening the back door for you for the past two months, please help me once! "


    Open the back door?


    Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu in disbelief and said, "Mr. Han, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did you open the back door for me


    Han Qingwu said: "are you absent from school for so many days, I really investigate the responsibility? You can go home every night, I didn''t promise you? "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "is this also true?"


    "Of course


    Han Qingwu looks serious.


    Tang Xiu gave a bitter smile, but said, "forget it. It''s my bad luck to know you. Come on! What''s your friend''s name? How can I contact her when she goes to star city? Let''s talk about it first. How can I treat her? That''s my business. If you come back from Mordor, don''t blame me. "


    Han Qingwu said in surprise: "great! Don''t worry. You are willing to help me. I appreciate it. How can I settle accounts after autumn? You don''t have to contact her. She will contact you when she arrives. I''ll go first and catch the midday plane to Mordor. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and was ready to leave the classroom.


    Han Qingwu suddenly seemed to think of something. He opened his bag and took out a stack of money from it. He handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "here is 5000 yuan. My good sister is here. You can treat her with this money. If not, you can call me at any time. "


    Han, Tang Qingwu refused to accept money. He put the money into his pocket and Tang Xiu walked out of the classroom.


    At noon.


    After having lunch in his restaurant, Tang Xiu decided to go to the Star City antique market. He wanted to refine the space ring for a long time, but because he was still close to the ore, it has been delayed until now. He is going to the antique market to try his luck. If he is lucky, he may find some precious ores.


    However!


    When he wandered around the antique market all afternoon, he did not find any precious ore, but found a good antique. Unfortunately, the price was too expensive. He didn''t have a hobby in this field, so he didn''t waste the money.


    On the way back to nanzha town by taxi, he received a call from a strange woman. After inquiry, he learned that the caller was Han Qingwu''s good sister from abroad.


    "When you get to the Star City District, you can find a hotel to stay at first. I''ll see you later. " Tang Xiu asked him to hang up.


    Star City Airport.


    Chen Wei, tall and tall, has attracted the attention of countless tourists from outside the moment she steps out of the airport exit. She was wearing shorts, a T-shirt, a white gold necklace around her neck, pink sunglasses on her face, and her flaming red lips were the most attractive.


    What she had in her hand was a new limited edition LV bag. There is also a delicate little white suitcase.


    "How does light dance work? I found a student to accompany me. The student didn''t even have the rudimentary politeness. He didn''t even come to the airport to meet me when I went to Star City in the evening. "


    Chen weihen stamped her foot and turned to walk towards the taxi parking area.


    Caesar Hotel.


    Star City five-star hotel, although not the best, but the grade is high enough. The whole hotel building, with a height of 40-50 meters, is very impressive.


    Chen Wei opened a superior room, took a comfortable bath, changed into a fresh casual clothes, and heard the doorbell ring.


    "It''s really late."


    Chen Wei discontented mutter, if not feel a little hungry, she really lazy to open the door. Because she knew that there would be no one else except Han Qingwu''s student.


    The door opens.


    Chen Wei looks at Tang Xiu standing outside the door and turns back to her room. With that slightly discontented voice said: "you finally come, or I will be hungry flat. Come in


    Tang Xiu had fantasized about meeting Chen Wei, but he never imagined that it would be like this. Stunned, he shook his head. After entering the room, he went straight to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the magazine on the table and looked at it.


    Chen Wei doesn''t pay attention to Tang Xiu. Although she says she is starving, the process of making up is not fast at all. It took her a full hour to make up. Then she picked up her LV bag and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."Tang Xiu raised his head and asked, "where to go?"


    Chen Wei was not angry and said, "of course, it''s eating! You don''t have to look at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. I don''t think we''ll have dinner today, so we don''t have to have a snack. "


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she didn''t even arrive at eight o''clock. It was her own ink for an hour, and she even blamed herself?


    Forget it, good men don''t fight women.


    She is a good sister of Han Qingwu. She can deal with her casually for two days. When Han Qingwu comes back, she will immediately say goodbye to her. She has never been seen in her life.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu went to the head of the bed, grabbed the landline microphone and called the number.


    Chen Wei doubts: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t think it''s too late! Then you don''t have to go out for dinner. The hotel provides dinner and asks the hotel attendant to deliver the dinner to the room. After eating, you should rest early, and I will rush back. "


    "You can''t call to order meals," Chen said. Don''t you know, the food in the hotel is nothing to eat? You take me out to eat, I want to eat star city''s most famous and delicious snacks. "


    I don''t know what the most famous snack is. If you really don''t want to eat hotel food, let''s go outside and find a small restaurant and fill up. You''ve been on the plane for a long time. You''ll have a rest early, and you''ll have the energy to go around tomorrow. "


    Chen Wei shook her head and said, "nonono, I''m not tired at all. On the plane, I get enough sleep, and I don''t have to adjust the time difference at all. Your task is to accompany me and show me the way. Whatever I want to eat, you should accompany me to eat. "


    "I''m not your father!"


    Tang Xiu murmured from the bottom of his heart and walked out of the room behind Chen Wei.


    Caesar Hotel is located in the downtown area of Star City, adjacent to high-end residential area in the East and commercial street in the West. In the south is the famous restaurant street of star city.


    After Tang Xiu and Chen Wei came to the restaurant street, they were not clear about the situation here. He has been here, but only a few times, and every time he passes by, he never eats here. He found that there were not only high-end restaurants, but also many snack alleys.


    "Which one would you like to eat? It''s my treat."


    Tang Xiu follows Chen Wei, and finds that Chen Wei keeps asking. She looks in her eyes and says lightly.


    What does Chen Wei say to me? You can take me something special and delicious, whether it''s a high-end restaurant or a roadside snack. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this place. Don''t forget my identity. I''m just a student. I don''t have a chance to come here and enjoy myself. "


    Chen Wei was surprised: "students should not Oh, I get it. It''s not America. The students are all good babies. Well, since I don''t know, I''ll try it from house to house. "


    Tang Xiu sighed in the bottom of his heart. He was disgusted by Chen Wei''s arrogance like a princess. However, he also followed her for two days, casually fooled and passed.


    Finally.


    After tasting many snacks, Chen weipin entered a Hunan restaurant. Tang Xiu always followed her and ate something, but he was really surprised that Chen Wei was in good shape and had such a big appetite. She ate at least twice as much as herself. She felt full, and she could still eat.


    Soon.


    Chen Wei ordered a table full of food, and then ordered two bottles of beer.


    "Have you eaten? Not afraid to be damaged? "


    Tang Xiu asked in some incredible way.


    Chen Wei rolled a big white eye and despised: "are you a man? It''s a shame for a good man to eat in all directions, just your little appetite. Although I had a little snack before, I was only half full. In the past, if you don''t eat ten percent of the meal, you don''t feel full at all. "


    Wonderful flowers!


    Tang Xiu made a final conclusion about Chen Wei''s hobby.


    After two bottles of beer, a table full of food was eaten. Chen Weicai patted her bulging stomach with satisfaction and exclaimed, "it''s still the domestic food! In that damned foreign country, every day is milk bread barbecue, eat almost vomit


    Tang Xiu in the bottom of his heart gave Chen Wei a nickname of "rice bucket". He asked, "now that you have enough to eat and drink, should you go back to the hotel to rest?"


    Chen Wei picked up her bag and said, "what time is this? Sleeping in a hotel is a waste of good youth. What''s more, sleep when you''re full. That''s not what pigs do! Walk around and find a bar with me. Today, sister, I invite you to the bar to drink and watch the pole dance. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I''m not interested."


    Chen Wei sneered: "I''m young, but I pretend to be decent. Are you afraid I''ll tell Han Qingwu? Don''t worry, sister credibility is guaranteed, will never sell you! Go, go to the bar


    "I don''t really like going to bars," Tang said solemnly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chen Wei said angrily, "are you a man? Are you really a hairless kid? If you''re a hairy kid, go home and go to bed. If you don''t, I''ll go. "


    Laozi is an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years.


    Tang Xiu cursed from the bottom of his heart, but his face showed a helpless look on his face. He said: "bars are not safe at night, especially in domestic bars. There are many lecherons and ruffians. If you don''t want to have an accident, listen to me and go back to the hotel and sleep. "


    Chen Wei said scornfully: "you take me as a fool to coax it? Although I haven''t returned to China for many years, I still know a lot about the domestic public security! Are you going or not? If you don''t go, don''t be wordy and leave immediately. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll go."


    "It''s like a man," said Chen Wei


    Sanmao bar!


    The nearby snack street is the most luxurious and the bar with the largest passenger flow. Neon signs flash, and before entering the bar, the metal rock music is rolling. Inside, it was deafening and noisy.


    Tang Xiu doesn''t like this kind of occasion, but in order to protect Chen Wei''s safety, he can''t leave immediately. He can only endure the chaos inside and follow Chen Wei to a bar.


    "See? It''s a live pole dance show. That girl has a good figure and is very sexy. This kind of woman is absolutely attractive to men. And over there, see those two girls dancing on the dance floor? They are the two with tattoos on their necks. They are definitely the flowers of grass. They are the goods of men. Although the quality is good, I believe they are already black fungus Chen Wei reached Tang Xiu''s ear and said aloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what to say. In the face of Chen Wei, a wonderful fighter, his psychological endurance is always accepting challenges.


    Chen Wei didn''t seem to see Tang Xiu''s frown. She took the cocktail from the bartender, took a sip, lifted the back of her hand to erase the wine stains on the corner of her mouth. She said excitedly, "the bars in China are no worse than those in foreign countries. It''s a pity that there are too few people to dance. Otherwise, I''ll be able to feast my eyes again tonight. Look, look at the direction of three o''clock, that man is really the best! Good figure, good skin, good appearance, must be the master of good equipment. Shall we hook him up to the hotel tonight


    Tang Xiu turned his face directly, saying that he did not know this wonderful flower.


    Chen Wei finally realized that Tang Xiu was strange. She stretched out her hand and tugged at him to make him face up to herself. Then she burst out laughing and said, "little girl? You haven''t had a girlfriend, have you? Do you want my sister to teach you some moves tonight and hook up with a girl to open a room in the hotel? You can rest assured, I am a woman, naturally understand the woman''s mind. Although you are not so good in appearance and dress, you can definitely catch it by using the method I taught you. "


    "No interest!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Chen Wei widens her eyes, because of the blush on her face after drinking, which adds a bit of beauty to her. However, at the moment, she was full of incredible, looked at Tang Xiu and exclaimed: "no interest in women? Are you gay? "


    "You''re gay!"


    Tang Xiu retorted without being angry.


    Chen Wei said triumphantly, "what''s wrong with homosexuality? My girl is not only gay, but also bisexual. I like strong men and beautiful women. Unfortunately, my aunt has the heart of a thief but not a thief. So far, making a boyfriend is limited to kissing. And that man is a coward and a coward


    Women''s heart needle!


    Tang Xiu understood the meaning of this sentence. He really doesn''t understand Chen Wei. This woman''s nerves are like a neuropathy. But when she was making up in a hotel, she was quiet and like a good baby.


    "I think you are not only bisexual, but also schizophrenic."


    Chen Wei was surprised and said, "how do you know? I''m like a princess by day and a concubine at night. Don''t you guys all like me? "


    Tang Xiu grabbed the drink from the bartender, drank it into his stomach at one breath, and then turned his head to one side again.


    Chen Wei rolled her eyes with no interest. She was holding a crystal cup and drinking a cocktail. She was looking at the men and women wriggling on the dance floor. The scene of light and wine, the atmosphere of erosive love scene, the holding of limbs and the friction of restless body make the men and women who are seeking pleasure in the bar think carefully.


    In a few minutes.


    Chen Wei waved her arm to Tang Xiu, twisted her slender waist into the dance floor, and soon jumped with several handsome young men. Tang Xiu only cares about Chen Wei''s personal safety, but does not care about her unrestrained appearance. As long as she doesn''t take the man back to the hotel and doesn''t need him squatting at the door of the hotel room to hold the door for her, he doesn''t care about Chen Li''s eating, drinking and playing.


    After staying in the bar for more than half an hour, Tang Xiu found several couples of men and women who had not known each other before and left drunk. Those men and women, if not playing a one night stand, just want to take advantage of leaving. However, he also found that there were people selling medicine.


    Looking at Chen Wei, who has high interest and doesn''t mean to leave at all, Tang Xiu suddenly has an idea, and a wonderful attention appears in his mind. With the outline of the corner of his mouth, showing a curved smile, he took out his mobile phone and walked out of the bar, dialing a mobile phone number in a hidden corner nearby.Xingcheng Public Security Bureau, the conference room of the criminal investigation team.


    Cheng Xuemei is analyzing the case with more than a dozen people at the same time. As for the shooting case near nanzha Town, the murderer has not been found up to now. Then there is the collective disappearance of the Zhangjia people, the theft of funds from the dragon family and Ouyang family, as well as the joint venture between the three forces of the prosperous Tang Group and Zhangjia, as well as the fighting among the major entertainment venues in Star City, which made her very busy.


    "I believe that in the case against Zhangjia, there is absolutely a pair of black hands operating. We must investigate this case clearly, otherwise the superior leadership will never let us live a good life. Everybody... "


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings and interrupts Cheng Xuemei.


    Cheng Xuemei frowns, grabs the mobile phone and looks at it. To her surprise, the person calling is Tang Xiu, who is mysterious in her heart, but seems to be very ordinary. After hesitating for a while, she still connected the phone and asked in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, what can I do for you?"


    "Captain Cheng, I have important findings that I want to report to you. If it''s true, don''t know if there''s a reward? " In the mobile phone, came Tang Xiu''s happy voice.


    Cheng Xuemei said, "go ahead! It depends on what you want to report. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m in Sanmao bar now! You should know, right? San Mao bar, which is very close to the dining area of star city! I found that there are people selling medicine, and the shipment is very large! I stayed here for more than half an hour, and they sold at least tens of thousands of drugs. I suspect... "


    Cheng Xuemei said in a deep voice, "do you suspect it''s a drug?"


    "I don''t know," he said. Why don''t you check it out? If it''s really drugs, then you can follow suit and catch drug traffickers. "


    Cheng Xuemei was silent for a moment, then said: "you continue to monitor there. Don''t frighten the snake, but also pay attention to personal safety. We''re going to take people right away. "


    "OK!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up the phone.


    Return to Sanmao bar! What makes Tang Xiu speechless is that Chen Wei is holding a 17-year-old girl and drinking with a smile. Looking at their intimate appearance, I don''t know that they are a pair of same-sex couples.


    "Another glass of wine!"


    Although Tang Xiu couldn''t drink a cocktail, he still did as the Romans do. If he asked for a drink again, he was deemed to quench his thirst.


    Chen Wei turned her head and saw Tang Xiu''s appearance and said with a smile, "handsome boy, where did you just go? I thought you left me and went back! How about this little sister in my arms? She''s my type. She''s cute and sweet


    Tang Xiu once again glanced at the smiling girl, shook her head and said, "if you like, keep cuddling and kissing."


    Chen weijiao said with a smile: "what? Don''t you want to try this little sister''s mouth. It''s really sweet! I can assure you that she will satisfy all your wishes


    "No interest!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t like the girl who made up a lot though she was pretty good. If he wants to taste a woman''s mouth, he might as well find Ouyang Lulu, the little witch! It seems that Andy, who is full of Lori''s breath, is also good, and Andy has two big chests!


    Chen Wei curled her lips and hummed, "I''m not a man. It''s said that young people are impulsive and have a lot of interest in it. You''re just a freak. "


    Tang Xiu is too lazy to take care of Chen Wei. He wants to see how efficient the city''s criminal police brigade is, so he silently calculates time in his heart.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    More than a dozen criminal police members and a large number of police from the Public Security Bureau arrived. Cheng Xuemei took the lead and took charge of the whole situation, and soon sent people to block all the passageways of the bar. When the music stopped, the colorful lights disappeared and the crystal lights were replaced by bright crystal lights. Cheng Xuemei cried out:


    "everyone take out your ID card, and our police have received a report that someone is selling drugs here. If you don''t want to get into trouble, come to our police station for tea and cooperate with us. "


    Drugs!


    It is a taboo word in many people''s hearts.


    Hearing Cheng Xuemei''s words, all the guests who were discontented immediately got honest. However, there are still four or five young people with bags in the bar, who put their bags under the sofa in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu read it clearly and quietly edited a short message with her mobile phone. After sending it to Cheng Xuemei, he happily looked at Chen Wei. He knew that this evening''s bar life would be over.


    [today''s fourth watch break out, crying for monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Sure enough!


    Chen Wei glared with anger. Cheng Xuemei and the police took out their ID cards from their bags and muttered: "it''s really annoying. These police officers are so fed up that they have nothing to do. They come to meddle with the good things of my aunt. I thought I could have a good time today


    In her arms, the girl''s expression was a little nervous. She quickly looked at Chen Wei and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chen Wei asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No!"


    The girl''s answer was more urgent.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the back of the girl who left in a hurry. He said thoughtfully, "sister Chen, the girl you''re dating is not simple! Her expression is very nervous, if she has not done anything against the law or discipline, or her identity is very sensitive, which is not suitable for police investigation. "


    Chen Wei is surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Guess!" said Tang Xiu


    Chen Wei was dissatisfied and said, "guess your size! Hurry up, take out the ID card. You should be an adult, aren''t you? I remember that Qingwu taught in senior three, and all her students had finished the college entrance examination. You are her student and should have participated in the college entrance examination, so you should have an ID card


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your logic is very strong and your reasoning is very accurate. However, I always have face. Even if I''m a policeman, I won''t check my ID card. Do you believe me


    Chen Wei sneered: "you followed me all night, until now I found you love bragging."


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "how about a bet? Not only will the police not check my ID card, but I even dare to molest the policewoman. Do you see? That''s the policewoman over there who has just started talking and is very powerful and looks like a big official


    Chen Wei said scornfully, "is it up to you? Your courage is smaller than rabbit, even a girl dare not bubble, but also dare to molest female police? What kind of international joke? "


    Tang Xiu said: "you answer me, dare not gamble!"


    Chen Wei hummed: "gambling, why not gamble? If the police don''t check your ID, and you dare to molest that policewoman, you can do anything you want me to do! "


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you can wait and see."


    Say it!


    He grabbed the cocktail on the table, drank it, and strode towards Cheng Xuemei. And Chen Wei in order to witness Tang Xiu''s words, also followed closely, quickly came to Cheng Xuemei.


    "Beauty, I just sent you a short message, see it?"


    Cheng Xuemei just saw Tang Xiu, nodded and said, "I have seen it. There are already police officers searching there. This time, thank you very much


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it is our citizen''s duty to maintain world peace. By the way, you haven''t told me what kind of reward I should get? "


    Cheng Xuemei angrily said: "you give me a little serious."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "am I not serious? Can''t I be a good person and have no good return? If so, will I cooperate with your police in the future? "


    Cheng Xuemei helplessly said: "then you say, what reward do you want?"


    Tang Xiu gradually became serious and said, "it''s still my proposal, or you can wait for me for a few years. After I graduate from University, you can marry me! Give me a couple of kids. As for how many questions to give birth to, ask my mother when she wants, and you can have some. I will cooperate! "


    "Poof..."


    Chen Wei, who follows Tang Xiu, is amused by Tang Xiu''s words. Although she had already understood that Tang Xiu was digging a pit waiting for her to jump, she was not annoyed at all. She found that the big boy who had been following her buttocks all night didn''t understand him.


    Cheng Xuemei''s face was stiff, and her heart was filled with feelings of crying and laughing. She quickly glanced at Chen Wei, deliberately showing an angry look, staring at Tang Xiu and saying, "can you stop talking nonsense? Be careful I''ll take you to the police station for tea


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "beating is a kiss, scolding is love. Although I don''t quite understand this sentence, I think if you really take me to the Public Security Bureau for tea, you must be hinting something to me!"


    "You..."


    Cheng Xuemei shook her head helplessly and sighed: "your mouth skin is much more powerful than you. It''s said that the school you applied for is Mordor University. Are you sure you will be admitted? "


    "Full of confidence!"


    Tang xiuang raised his head and said with a smile.


    Cheng Xuemei nodded and said, "I hope you can pass the exam. OK, it''s late at night. Even if you just finished the college entrance examination and want to indulge yourself, don''t come to such a mess. Go back early and have a rest. If we really find out what you said tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "did you invite me to dinner before returning to the imperial capital?"


    Cheng Xuemei frowned and quickly glanced around. She found that there was no colleague around to hear Tang Xiu''s words. She felt a little relieved and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it here. In a few days, I will contact you personally when I have finished handling my affairs! ""It''s a deal!"


    Tang Xiu agreed with a smile, turned and handed Chen Wei a provocative look and quickly left Sanmao bar! Walking back to Caesar Hotel, Tang Xiu said, "do you remember the bet between us? It turns out you lost. "


    Chen Wei shook her head and said, "no, you cheat."


    Tang Xiu looked at her contemptuously and asked, "where did I cheat?"


    Chen Wei angrily said: "you knew the policeman before, and you brought the police here tonight! You know that my bet is a trap, and you deliberately let me jump. I don''t accept it. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I don''t have full assurance. Will I put forward a bet with you? Don''t talk nonsense and admit defeat. If you don''t recognize it, I have no idea. I can only suspect that there is something wrong with your character. "


    Chen Wei angrily called out: "your character just has the question! I think, you say it! What do you want me to do? My aunt Ben has gone out of her way today. You scared my little beauty away. Even if you let me serve you all night, I will promise you


    After a cold war, Tang Xiu repeatedly waved his hands and said, "forget it! I''m not interested in your body. My request is very simple, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you stay in the hotel. Don''t leave the door for half a step. If you''re bored, you can play with your cell phone or watch TV. Call the hotel''s food and beverage department when you''re hungry, and they''ll deliver the food to your room. "


    Chen Wei widened her eyes and even straightened her chest. However, despite her good figure, willow slender waist and long legs, her chest was slightly flat. Although she wanted to show her own capital, she was finally unwilling to show her capital and gave two angry grunts.


    "I''m not satisfied with your request. And when Han Qingwu comes back, I''ll complain! "


    Tang Xiu said, "you are not willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    "You..."


    Chen Wei is angry, but thinking of Tang Xiugang''s words, she puts her anger in the bottom of her heart. As soon as her eyes turned, she said bluntly, "it''s not impossible that you want me to agree to your request. However, after all, I was entrusted to you by Han Qingwu, you should be responsible. If you let me stay in the hotel room, you should accompany me! I''m afraid on my own. "


    "I believe you!"


    Tang Xiu thinks of all kinds of things Chen Wei has done. She is bold enough to flirt with other men and women in the bar, and is she afraid of being alone in a hotel room?


    But.


    As long as Chen Wei doesn''t go out and make trouble for him, he is already satisfied. So, in order to fulfill Han Qingwu''s request, he nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll come over every morning and go back in the evening. "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "are you really not afraid that I will eat you?"


    Chen Wei sneered: "do you have the courage?"


    Tang Xiu doesn''t speak any more. He finds that it''s him who quarrels with Chen Wei, a woman whose skin is thicker than the corner of the city wall. She is like a horse, need to be conquered, but he has no interest in conquering her.


    Chen Wei has been sent back to the hotel, Tang Xiu will leave.


    "Really not staying?"


    Chen Wei leans on the door of the room, looks at Tang Xiu and asks.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Have a good rest! Remember the agreement between us. You can''t leave the hotel room without my permission. "


    "Bang..."


    Chen Wei becomes angry and closes the door from inside.


    Tang Xiu smiles with pride, and secretly feels marvelous for his plan tonight. Out of the hotel door, he was about to intercept the taxi, a police car slowly stopped by his side. When the window opened, Cheng Xuemei said solemnly, "get in the car!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Xiu walked around the front of the car, went to the front passenger''s door, opened the door, and sat in.


    "Anything else?"


    Cheng Xuemei said seriously: "something is important. We were just in Sanmao bar! Indeed, a batch of drugs were found. Just after you left, a dozen people in the bar attacked our police who blocked the passage. They had not only controlled knives, but also guns. Two of our comrades were injured and were taken to the hospital. But we also caught the criminals. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "since you have all caught the criminals, why do you want to look for me? It''s getting late. I have to go back to bed. "


    Cheng Xuemei said: "I know you are very good at it. Can you help us arrest several other important drug traffickers? We have just received information that there is a group of drug traffickers from abroad in several rooms of Caesar Hotel. There was a young man, the prince, who came from the area of Jinshan Cape in Southeast Asia. The family not only has a private army, but also has a large area of opium poppy cultivation, which is absolutely a cruel role


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "Miss Cheng, have you made a mistake? I am just a senior three graduate student, even the door of the university has never entered. You want me to work with you in such a big case? If anything happens to me, will you be responsible for it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Cheng Xuemei showed disappointment on her face, shook her head and said, "I can''t afford it. If you don''t want to help us, forget it. Get out of the car! We have deployed the police force in the hope that we can successfully arrest those drug dealers. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Cheng Xuemei''s appearance and frowned slightly. He didn''t get off the bus, but remained silent for a while and asked, "why did you choose me?"


    Cheng Xuemei said seriously: "I think if you are trained well, you will definitely be an excellent policeman in the future. I''m not just talking about your skills, but your investigative skills. As we can see from the monitoring of Sanmao bar, you have a strong observation of the surrounding environment. It is very difficult for ordinary people to find someone selling drugs when they come to the bar for the first time. Not only do you find that, but also after we arrive, you can keenly observe the actions of those drug dealers, which has provided us with great help. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry to be praised by you. Forget it. For your sake, I''ll help you once. Tell me the house number of the drug dealers from abroad. I have a way to help you find out what''s going on in the room


    Cheng Xuemei is surprised: "what method?"


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "private secrets are not convenient to disclose."


    Cheng Xuemei said uneasily: "Tang Xiu, this matter is not a joke, a little carelessness will lead to death. Those drug dealers are ruthless characters, and I heard that the prince is a murderer without blinking an eye. In addition, we have not finished the police deployment, we should also avoid making mischief. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "don''t worry! I know. I''m only responsible for helping you find out what''s going on in the room. That''s my specialty. There''s only arrest. That''s what you do


    Cheng Xuemei hesitated for a moment and said, "806807808. According to the information provided by the person caught in Sanmao bar, there are six people in total. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and pushed the door to get off. Before leaving, he left a sentence: "wait for my call."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared on the eighth floor of Caesar Hotel. After finding the room number of 806, his divinity had covered three rooms. He found that there were not six people, but eight people. In one of the rooms, a young man with long white hair was working naked on a woman.


    But!


    In order not to expose his own divine sense, he opened the door of 805 and crept out of the window outside, and appeared sensitively in the window of Room 806. Pretending to observe, he climbed to the window outside the room 807 and 808.


    Soon.


    When he took the elevator to leave the eighth floor, he called Cheng Xuemei directly and told him what he had found. Finally, he said, "we should pay special attention to the guy with white hair in Room 806. He has not only guns but also sniper guns at the head of his bed. I''ve seen similar guns on TV


    Cheng Xuemei nervously asked, "are you sure there is no investigation error?"


    Tang Xiu said, "sure!"


    Cheng Xuemei said thanks and hung up.


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone and left Caesar Hotel. Instead of leaving directly, he came to the opposite building and ran into a room without locking the door. He stood at the window and observed the movement of the opposite side.


    He found out.


    There are already two snipers lurking in the building where they are. In the opposite building, many policemen in civilian clothes also sneak in. Even around the Caesar Hotel, there are a large number of armed police hiding.


    "It''s coming fast."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    However.


    Just after he had just finished, his face changed a little, because he was keenly aware that a middle-aged man appeared in the window of room 808 of Caesar Hotel. The middle-aged man was holding a mini telescope and looked down.


    I can''t hide it!


    Tang Xiu grabs the mobile phone and dials Cheng Xuemei''s mobile phone number immediately. After the other party answers, he says in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, your police deployment has been exposed. The other side is observing with a telescope at the window, and he must have seen a large number of policemen. If you act, hurry up. "


    Cheng Xuemei has already appeared on the eighth floor of Caesar Hotel. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, her face suddenly becomes ugly. I don''t know why, she has a kind of inexplicable trust in Tang Xiu. Therefore, she did not hesitate, she snapped: "arrest at the same time, encounter resistance, immediately counterattack. Pay attention to the three people in room 808. They should have discovered the anomaly below. "


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The doors of the three rooms were smashed open by the gravity of two policemen. The well-trained armed police officers and soldiers cooperated with each other and rushed into the room with the muzzle moving.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    There were fierce gunfire from rooms 806 and 808, while two snipers in the opposite building had already shot while aiming. As for the three people in room 807, at the moment when the police rushed in, they were aimed at the muzzle of the gun because they couldn''t take precautions.Tang Xiu stood at the window of the opposite building, watching a gun battle in the modern world, and shook his head in secret. This kind of trifling case really can''t cause him any mood fluctuation. In his opinion, under the circumstances of the great disparity between police and bandits, those drug traffickers who resist will be doomed. As for the police, there may be police officers injured or killed, but in the end, those drug dealers can be killed or arrested completely.


    "Go back!"


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to leave the window, he suddenly found a figure in his afterglow, which came out of room 808 of the hotel opposite. Even the man was apparently holding on to a rope he had never noticed before. Moreover, the opponent''s dexterity, like a spirit ape, along the rope, very fast to fall down.


    "It''s the young man with white hair."


    The night could not stop Tang Xiu''s keen eyes, and he immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "No, the window on the second floor below 808 is open. There are still people in it. The woman... "


    Tang Xiu observed and found that the white haired youth borrowed a rope to descend to the window on the second floor, and immediately put his toes on the edge of the window. Inside, a woman in her thirties reached for his leg and pulled him close to the room.


    At this time, even Tang Xiu had to admire each other''s good calculation and ability. That rope should be the back road arranged by the other party in advance. In case of danger, you can use the rope to escape directly. And that woman, should also be arranged in advance by the other party, even with each other is a group.


    "Oh! As long as the two are still in the hotel, the guests in the hotel will be in danger at any time. Chen Wei''s wonderful girl is still in the hotel room. If she is unlucky to be met, she will not be able to communicate with Han Qingwu. "


    Tang took a deep breath and quickly left the building.


    "Sorry, Caesar Hotel is closed. No one is allowed in and out." When Tang Xiu wanted to enter the Caesar Hotel, he was stopped by the police who were responsible for blocking the entrance and exit of the hotel.


    "My name is Tang Xiu, and I am also a participant in this case," Tang said. You call Cheng Xuemei. She knows. "


    The police officer was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He took out his walkie talkie and reported to the leader. Half a minute later, the policeman was ordered to let Tang Xiu go in.


    Corridor on the eighth floor.


    Cheng Xuemei is directing the clean-up of the scene of the gun battle. Seeing Tang Xiu''s arrival, she quickly asks, "Why are you back?"


    Don''t worry about how I came back. Send someone to check the room on the second floor below Room 806. The young man with white hair who had just escaped went down the rope to the second floor. In addition, in the room on the second floor, there was a woman in her thirties who was also with the drug dealers. If your police are tight enough, the The two of them must still be in the hotel. "


    Cheng Xuemei was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    "I was just across the building," Tang said. You can see it clearly. "


    Cheng Xuemei nodded and immediately began to give orders according to Tang Xiu. Even Deng Jianmin, the director of the public security bureau who just arrived, did not ask for instructions.


    Tang Xiu and Deng Jianmin met each other and left while Cheng Xuemei was busy. Came to the door of Chen Wei''s house, he rang the doorbell and soon the door was opened. Tang Xiu saw Chen Wei in her pure white pajamas with long hair and bare feet, so she stepped on the carpet.


    "Well, didn''t you go? Why are you back? "


    Chen Wei''s expression was a little pale. She said this, but she quickly walked towards Tang Xiu, reached out and pulled him into the room. Then she forced the door to close and lock it from inside.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s dangerous here, so I came back."


    Chen Wei said bitterly, "I want to say it''s my bad luck? Or is domestic public security inferior to that of foreign countries? This is my first day in Star City! I met the big scene of police and bandit gunfight. You tell me, is that what happens in Star City


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it used to be very good, but in the last two months, there have been many homicides. If you''re afraid, leave Star City tomorrow


    Chen Wei said angrily, "who is afraid? I''m just not used to it. I can meet this kind of thing in China. I''ll tell you, when I was abroad, my grandmother encountered more gunfights than now. What''s more, I forgot to tell you that I''m a black belt in Taekwondo. I''m usually three or five big men, and I''m not my opponent at all. "


    Tang Xiu looked at her thin arms and legs and didn''t bother to fight with her. Go straight to the window and look at the scene outside. At the same time, his divine consciousness was also released rapidly. As long as the white haired youth is still in this hotel, his divinity can be covered in all aspects. It is not difficult to find him out.


    "Strange, why not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    There was no escape from Tang Xiu''s surveillance. Even if the old book in the rat hole contains a few grains of rice and even ants on the ground, he can clearly find them. However, he did not find the figure of the white haired youth and the woman from the hotel building.


    "Has the world evaporated?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t believe that their speed would be so fast. After all, the whole hotel was blocked by the police. Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t do it in such a short time.


    But!


    What about them?


    Tang xiuzai searched carefully several times, and finally decided to check from everyone. He knew there was a kind of transfiguration that could change the appearance. For example, the characteristics of the young man with white hair are too obvious. If he wants to escape without being aware of it, he will cover up his white hair.


    Sure enough!


    After careful investigation, Tang Xiu finally found two suspicious people. Although their appearance had changed, Tang Xiu could be sure that the two men in the clothes of cleaners and pushing the car were the white haired youth and the woman.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call. He suddenly remembered that this was a place surrounded by police and that there were surveillance cameras in each corridor. If she told Cheng Xuemei the news, she would find her secret once she checked the surveillance video.


    "Forget it. If you do it yourself, you will be able to get rid of the evils of the people."


    Tang Xiuan sighed and turned to the door.


    Chen Wei has now returned to bed, pulled the quilt over her body, and sat there watching Tang Xiu. Seeing Tang Xiu''s action, she quickly asked, "Why are you going?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go out and do something. You stay in this room and don''t go anywhere. Remember, the danger outside is not relieved. If you run around, you are likely to be held hostage by those drug dealers


    "Drug dealer?"


    Chen Wei''s brain is still very active. She instantly thinks of what happened in Sanmao bar before, and asks in a hurry: "are you also involved in this matter? Is the drug dealer in this hotel related to the people in Sanmao bar? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. The police found out that the three drug dealers were in Kaiser''s hotel. You must remember that you must never go out, because the drug dealers in this hotel are ruthless murderers. They come from Jinshan Cape. They have not only pistols, but also light machine guns. "


    Chen Wei''s face turned white. She jumped out of bed and quickly grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm. She cried, "you can''t go either!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I have serious business."


    "No matter how important you are, you have to stay in the room," she said. You''re just a high school graduate. Don''t think you have to be brave to know that beautiful police officer. Han Qingwu has handed me over to you. What you are responsible for is my personal safety. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "as long as you don''t leave the room, I will be responsible for your safety. Besides, I know something about the situation outside. You''d better not stop me. "


    "I''ll stop you!"


    Chen Wei exclaimed angrily.


    Tang Xiu sighed. His hand was as fast as lightning. He knocked Chen Wei unconscious in an instant. After he picked up her waist, he threw her directly on the bed. Then he turned and left the room.


    Corridor on the second floor.


    Tyler shuffled along, pushing the cart, dressed as a dustman and wearing a hairband on his head. Next to him was the woman who had made up. Whenever they find a policeman passing by quickly, they will stop outside the door of the room deliberately, making an appearance of going to clean up.


    "I have a feeling that we are being watched."


    Tyler''s feet suddenly stopped, and there was a chill in his eyes. Although he is a foreigner, his Chinese is very good, not much different from ordinary people.


    "Normal," said the woman. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor. There must be police in the monitoring room looking for our tracks. I''ll go to the level above the 20th floor and destroy the surveillance video there. Prince, look for a chance to escape. "


    Tyler whispered, "shut up! Once you destroy the surveillance camera, you''re exposing your whereabouts. Follow me. As long as we get to the underground parking lot, we''re safe. "


    The woman shook her head and said, "the police are not stupid. Now they have blocked the two entrances and exits of the underground parking lot. Even if they are forced to break through, I''m afraid they can''t break out. Prince, your life is important, so you must escape smoothly. As long as you can escape from this hotel, I believe that with your ability, the police will never be able to do anything to you! When you go back, take care of me to the general. "


    Tyler looked deeply at the woman and said, "if you die, I''ll find a way to get your bones back and bury you. If you run back alive, I will guarantee you a lifetime of carefree life and enjoy prosperity. "


    "I remember it!"


    The woman, with a mop and a bucket, separated from Tyler at the elevator door. She was brave enough to take the elevator to the 24th floor. After leaving the elevator, she met two waiters in the corridor. Almost no hesitation, in the moment of passing them, a sharp dagger in his hand easily tore open their larynx."Bang..."


    She was very quick. After killing two waiters, she immediately destroyed the surveillance cameras in the upper corner of the corridor. Then, she kicked open a door at will, and then killed a man and a woman who lived inside.


    Just two minutes.


    The women killed 11 people and destroyed four surveillance cameras.


    In the surveillance room on the fourth floor of Caesar Hotel. Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei are all gathered here. They are constantly looking for suspected drug dealers through surveillance images. However, the screen in one of the video players suddenly disappeared, which changed the face of the security personnel in charge of the observation.


    "She found the suspect and killed two waiters before destroying the surveillance camera. Damn it, it''s on the twenty fourth floor. " Cried the security guard.


    Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei quickly come to the front of the video. The four pictures above are constantly disappearing. Through the final picture, they confirmed that there were drug dealers on the 24th floor, and that the other party was not only destroying the surveillance camera, but also killing the hotel staff and guests at will.


    Cheng Xuemei grabs the walkie talkie and shouts: "drug dealers are on the 24th floor. All groups should pay attention to it. Block the 23rd, 24th and 25th floors as quickly as possible. Remember, drug dealers are destroying surveillance cameras and killing hotel staff and guests. She was dressed as a dustman and had not only a dagger but also a gun in her hand


    The police in the hotel moved very quickly and rushed to the 23rd, 24th and 25th floors. In just a few minutes, the exits on the third floor were closed.


    However.


    Just when a large number of police began to search for the three floors, the surveillance cameras on the 40th floor were constantly damaged. Even the women in the clothes of cleaners deliberately killed a hotel guest before the surveillance cameras were destroyed.


    Tang Xiu''s divinity had been monitoring the white haired youth and the woman. The woman''s behavior completely angered Tang Xiu. He had already guessed the woman''s intention, but he could not watch her killing. Because in a short period of seven or eight minutes, the number of people who died in her hands was nearly 20.


    Just as the woman destroyed the last surveillance camera on the 40th floor, she suddenly saw a young man coming towards her without expression. Without hesitation, she lunged at each other.


    "Die..."


    The sharp dagger sweeps through the neck of the opponent. Originally, she was determined to get a certain blow, which made her incredibly frustrated.


    What''s going on?


    The woman''s face changed, a whip leg pulled up, the other hand quickly grabbed the pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the other side. However, before she pulled the trigger, her leg seemed to have hit a hard stone, which made her extremely painful.


    Whew!


    Hand shadow flashed, she felt a numbness in her arm, and immediately the pistol in her hand had appeared in the other party''s hand.


    The pupil of the woman shrinks, when she is staggering backward, she shouts: "who are you? You... "


    Her opponent, of course, was Tang Xiu, who was the first to come to the 40th floor.


    Tang Xiu''s face was grim, and he said: "the man I wanted to catch was not you, but the white haired boy. But you kept killing the staff and guests of the hotel. I can''t let it go. So you have to die. "


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s figure exploded in an instant, and his kung fu had already rushed to the woman in front of him. When he hit the woman''s neck, he kicked his foot on her stomach.


    Tang Xiu knew his strength. Although he didn''t try his best in this circle, even a cow would be killed by him on the spot, so the woman would be killed alive by his fist.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned, and the place covered by divine consciousness had already extended to the underground parking lot. He found that the young man with white hair had been unimpeded to the underground parking lot, and even the cart had been discarded.


    "He wants to drive away?"


    Tang Xiu was relieved. He knew that the entrances and exits of the underground parking lot were blocked. Even if the white haired youth was fierce, he could not drive away. However, just as soon as he gave up his breath, his eyes changed again.


    "He doesn''t want to drive away, he wants to escape through the exhaust? Damn, that vent must have been tampered with by his men before. If I''m right, there must be someone waiting for him outside the vent. The cunning rabbit has three grottoes. It''s so damn... "


    Sure enough!


    As Tang Xiu expected, the white haired youth easily opened the exhaust port, and soon climbed out, then quickly walked along the pipeline. When he opened a manhole cover and climbed out, he was already in the alley behind the hotel. At the entrance of the lane, two black cars were parked.


    "I can''t catch up!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly and gave up the idea of pursuing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After leaving the 40th floor, Tang Xiu did not return to Chen Wei''s room, but came to the monitoring room on the fourth floor. Under the surprised eyes of Deng Jianmin and Cheng Xuemei, they said calmly, "I met that female drug dealer. Because she wanted to kill me, I knocked her out. Besides, I can see from the window of the hotel that the white haired man who escaped has escaped from the hotel


    Deng Jianmin said angrily, "who are you? How can you be sure that the mastermind escaped? "


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "believe it or not. My task is completed, and the next thing is about your police. If there is nothing else in the future, don''t bother me. "


    Finish!


    He''s leaving the surveillance room.


    The director of the Bureau, Tang Jianmin, is not familiar with you, so Tang Xuexiu is not familiar with him. I believe you, but the hunt will continue. Let''s talk about it in a hotel. We''ll have a good rest. Is that all right? "


    Tang Xiu is silent for a moment. Then she tells Cheng Xuemei the room number of Chen Wei and leaves directly.


    "Room card?"


    At the door of the room, Tang Xiucai realized that he didn''t have his room card. After hesitating for a moment, he kicked open the door directly. Looking at Chen Wei who was still in a coma, Tang Xiu closed the door behind his back hand, and then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Two hours later.


    At the moment when Tang Xiu was sleepy, the door was knocked. Because the door lock was broken by Tang Xiu, Cheng Xuemei pushed the door open, looked at the situation in her eyes, and walked in with a surprised look on her beautiful face.


    "You are..."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "she is my teacher''s friend, just arrived in Star City, need me to accompany her to go shopping. You can also see what happened in Sanmao bar in the evening. I was going to go back when I sent her back to the hotel, but I didn''t expect that there would be another overseas drug dealer, so I came here. "


    Cheng Xuemei suddenly asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Tang Xiu said, "bad man, don''t let me out. I just knocked me out. Well, let''s stop talking about her and talk about things between us. "


    Between us?


    Cheng Xuemei was confused by Tang Xiu''s use of the word. However, she is also a determined woman. She smiles and shakes her head and says, "I come here to thank you. If it wasn''t for you tonight, I''m afraid we won''t catch so many drug dealers, and our casualties will be great. Besides, the woman drug dealer you defeated is dead. "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s first say that I''m just a high school graduate, and I''m going to go to Mordor to go to university! So, I hope you don''t report on me tonight


    Cheng Xuemei said, "how can this work? Director Deng has already known about you. He has decided to regard you as a model and conduct a large-scale report and praise in the whole city. Let all our citizens learn from you and strive to be law-abiding and Police People''s one heart... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Cheng Xuemei with a wave and said in a deep voice, "it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be famous, because it will bring me a lot of trouble after being famous. If you want to build an image, you can just push someone out. I don''t mind. "


    Cheng Xuemei said with a bitter smile: "we can''t tell lies with our eyes open."


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "if you publicize me, it''s not impossible. However, if there is a media interview with me, I will say that the police do not act, very useless. Catching drug dealers is threatening me to help. In short, I''ll tell you how to discredit the police. "


    "You..."


    Cheng Xuemei looks at Tang Xiu with tears and laughter. She has never seen such a person. It''s a good thing that he can get fame and fortune, but he tries his best to push it out. Besides, how dare this guy threaten himself?


    "Forget it, just don''t report you. You guy, I really don''t know what you think. It''s such a good thing that others would like to take from you, but you try your best to push it out. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "do you really think this is a good thing?"


    Cheng Xuemei asked, "isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t forget, there was a drug dealer running today. If I''m right, that guy is the most important person. The woman who destroyed the monitor on the 30th floor and 40th floor and deliberately killed people used her life to attract police for the white haired guy and give him a chance to escape. "


    Cheng Xuemei was stunned and understood in an instant.


    On her beautiful face, she nodded and said, "you are right. According to the drug dealers we caught, the one who escaped was Tyler, the only son of the big drug dealer in the golden triangle, who was called the prince


    Tang Xiu said, "so if I stand up and accept the attention of thousands of people, do you think that guy won''t hold a grudge against me? If he wants revenge, I am afraid I am the first to retaliate? "


    Cheng Xuemei suddenly realized.


    Her eyes were a little complicated, nodded and said, "I understand your concerns. It''s because we don''t think well. Don''t worry, I will keep this matter down, and I will never reveal anything about you to the public. "Tang Xiu said, "do me a favor. I have to go back, so you can send a policeman here? Protect her for me. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!"


    Cheng Xuemei nods.


    When Tang Xiu left Caesar Hotel, he regretted not letting Cheng Xuemei send him back. However, he had to wait for a long time on the side of the road before intercepting a taxi.


    Back in nanzha Town, Tang Xiu finds that Mu Qingping is still sitting in the living room, reading books. Recently, he found that Mu Qingping has changed a lot compared with the past. Both her behavior and her living habits are quite different from those before.


    "Sister mu, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Tang Xiu asked casually.


    Mu Qingping raised her head and got up immediately after seeing Tang Xiu. She said with a smile, "several trainers have recommended some books for me. I''ll take time to have a look. Did you have your meal? Do you want me to make you a snack? "


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I had dinner late. What about? How well have those trainers conducted your training course? "


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "it''s very smooth. They are indeed famous trainers in the world, and they teach very well in all aspects. Tang Xiu, can I discuss something with you


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several trainers intend to take me out for a week to learn more comprehensive content," said Mu. For example, the management and maintenance of private aircraft, the staff arrangement and arrangement of yachts, and... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said, "you go! Give me the sound. When I get my driver''s license in a few days, I''ll take my mother over and ask her to take care of the voice


    "Thank you!" Mu Qingping said gratefully


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I am her master. This is what I should do. Also, don''t always say thank you, my family, do not say two words


    Suddenly!


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and his eyes showed annoyance.


    Mu Qingping, keenly aware of Tang Xiu''s strange color, asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I should have gone to driving school today, but I forgot."


    Mu Qingping said with a smile, "that''s what it is! Just say hello to the driver''s coach tomorrow


    Tang Xiu helplessly said: "this is our nanzha town property manager to help find the driving school, she also helped me find a good driving school principal. The person I''m going to meet is the headmaster of the driving school. Forget it. Go again tomorrow


    The next morning.


    A ray of sunlight rose from the eastern horizon.


    After waking up, Tang Xiu simply washed up and ate breakfast at home. On the way, he bought some breakfast for Chen Wei and rushed to Caesar Hotel.


    In the hotel.


    Chen Wei is still sleeping. Seeing that she is already in bed, Tang Xiu knows that she must have woken up last night. Put the breakfast on the coffee table, he turned on the computer and began to browse the web. He seldom contacts the computer, even if it is the Internet bar to go to the frequency is not much, usually is the school computer class, can contact the computer.


    Soon.


    He found a lot of news about Star City Zhang''s group from the Internet, including various kinds of abuse and slander, which made Zhangjia extremely miserable.


    "By the way, can you search for information about precious ores on the Internet?"


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and immediately began to use Du Niang''s artifact to search for information about the ore. With the browsing of pictures and text materials, Tang Xiu did find several good minerals. It''s a pity that his computer technology is so poor that he doesn''t know how to get these ores.


    "Why? Precious ore trading network


    Tang Xiudian opened a connection, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Winter fluorite?"


    "Broken star stone?"


    After more than half an hour''s browsing, Tang Xiu discovered these two precious ores. Especially broken star stone, he did not dare to imagine that there would be such a precious ore on the earth. You know, even in the fairyland, the number of broken star stones is very small. It is absolutely the treasure that every master of weapon refining dreams of.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, wrote down the number left on it, and then dialed.


    "Who?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the old voice.


    "I saw this phone call on the ore trading network," Tang said. Is there a broken star stone there? If so, I''ll buy as much as I can. "


    "How much do you want?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I said, I''ll buy as much as I can."


    "Big business, come to Tianjin."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I have something to do these two days. I can''t leave for the time being. Within three days at the latest, I will arrive in Jincheng. I hope you can leave more for me


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiu hung up and dialed another number. What made him frown was that the old man who answered the phone was the same old man, but the number was different.


    "Within three days, I''ll wait for you in Jincheng."The other side finish saying, hang up the phone directly.


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand why he had to use two telephone numbers on the Internet, since he sold broken star stone and winter fluorite?


    [it broke out for twenty-two days in a row. I''m so tired at night that I almost broke up. I can''t thank you for asking for a monthly ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Tang Xiu understood this, so he nodded and said, "coach Li, don''t worry! I can still keep my mind at peace. However, I''m afraid I''ll be busy this afternoon and I can''t come to the driving school. Why don''t you try it on the road when I practice a little more? "


    Coach Li said: "if you can keep this level all the time, I can let you drive on the road later. But if you can''t, I won''t agree


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu promised that he repeatedly practiced reversing the vehicle in the garage, parking on the side, even uphill and fixed-point parking.


    Li originally wanted to find fault with Tang Xiu and let him give up the idea of driving on the road in the morning. As a result, he didn''t find anything wrong with Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, is this your first time to touch a car?"


    Finally, he asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever felt it, but I''ve been sitting in a lot of cars. I didn''t expect that it was fun driving. "


    Coach Li said with a wry smile, "I won''t say anything. Let''s go straight on the road! There is a circle of road outside, which is the special road test lane of our driving school. There will be no danger except for some training coaches


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Under the guidance of coach Li, he drives the vehicle smoothly from first gear to second gear, then to third gear and fourth gear. After driving in the special lane for road test for several times, he can already move the gear to fifth gear.


    Upshift, downshift.


    He did a good job. Even under coach Li''s deliberate embarrassment, he was able to switch gears according to instructions.


    More than an hour later.


    Coach Li looked at Tang Xiu with a complicated face and said with a bitter smile: "I have taught a lot of students in my life, and one of them even went to work as a professional racing driver. But I''ve never met a student like you. What I''ve taught you, your error rate is almost zero. Even if you look at your driving skills, you are like an old driver who has been driving for many years. OK, that''s all for today! The task that the headmaster has taught me has been successfully accomplished. "


    Tang Xiu stopped the car, untied the safety belt and said with a smile, "thank you, coach Li."


    Coach Li shook his head and said, "it''s too late for me to teach students like you! You don''t have to thank you. You can get your driver''s license and drive more carefully. "


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    After leaving the training ground, Tang Xiu went to the headmaster''s office and found that Zhao Dequan was not in the office, so he left directly.


    In a few minutes.


    Zhao Dequan returned to the office and found coach Li waiting for him. He was surprised and said, "aren''t you teaching Tang to repair the car? How did you get here? "


    Coach Li said, "after teaching, I''ll tell you."


    Zhao Dequan puzzled and said, "are you finished? what do you mean? What''s wrong with Tang


    Coach Li said with a wry smile: "where is he not good at learning! It''s just great learning. If I had not known in advance that he had never driven a car, I would have thought he had been an old driver for many years. Coach, I watched him for two or three hours today and found that his learning ability was terrible. In the end, his driving skills were excellent. Most importantly, do you know what it is? "


    Zhao Dequan expressed surprise and asked, "what is it?"


    Coach Li said: "from the time I started teaching him until he left, he didn''t even make a mistake. Can you imagine that? A new student began to study and Practice on the road. Many times, there was no mistake. This is a freak of reincarnation of the God of chariot. "


    Zhao Dequan was shocked and speechless. It''s said that people make mistakes and horses make mistakes. Just learning something, mistakes are inevitable! But after practicing for several hours, he never even made a mistake. Now he said that he had heard about it for the first time.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that he studies fast. I''m also afraid that if he gets his license by irregular means, there will be accidents when driving! Well, you''ve done a good job. I''ll write it down here. Go ahead and get busy! "


    "Good!"


    Coach Li promised to leave the headmaster''s office.


    Zhao Dequan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed long Hanwen''s phone. After the other party got through, he said with a smile, "boss long, didn''t you disturb you?"


    "Is it headmaster Zhao? It''s OK. You called me... " In the mobile phone, the voice of long Hanwen came.


    Zhao Dequan said with a smile: "Mr. long, I''ll report what you arranged for me before! Tang Xiu came to the driving school this morning. I specially arranged the best coach to teach him driving skills alone. The coach came to me just now and said that Tang Xiu had left, and that he was the reincarnation of the God of chariots. He practiced all morning without making a mistake. I think it''s no problem to be a coach in our driving school at his level. "


    Long Hanwen said, "I know. I''ll trouble you."


    Zhao Dequan should have done it. Mr. long, you can take a hundred heart out of Tang Xiu''s driving license. I''ve had several meals with my friends from the Transportation Bureau. There''s no accident. In ten days and a half months, I''ll give the driver''s license to him. "Long Hanwen was silent for a moment, and then he said slowly, "headmaster Zhao, I will write down what you have done. I''ll try my best for your son. If there''s no accident, that is, in 10 days and a half months, I can get him out of prison. However, after he comes out, I hope you can send it abroad through irregular channels as soon as possible. What he did was not a small thing. "


    Zhao Dequan said gratefully, "yes, yes, I must remember your words."


    Long Hanwen said, "well, that''s it."


    The call is over.


    Zhao Dequan put away his mobile phone with a wry smile and rubbed his temple. He has violated his bottom line for his son. At first, he was slightly condemned in his heart, but when he heard that Tang Xiu''s driving skills were very good, he finally felt much better.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu came to Caesar Hotel. The case happened yesterday, which caused the guests living in Caesar Hotel to leave one after another. The hotel, which used to be lively, was deserted. Only some waiters and environmental workers were still doing their own work.


    "Four more guards! It seems that the business of Caesar Hotel has been seriously impacted. "


    Tang Xiu a faint smile, in the attention of many staff, take the elevator to Chen Wei''s living room. What he did not expect was that at noon Chen Wei was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Look at the black plaster that she was sticking to, and she could mask her face.


    "Hello, wonderful girl! Get rid of the mask on your face and change your clothes. I''ll take you out to dinner. "


    Chen Wei blinked her eyes and hummed, "why do you have such an early meal? It''s ten minutes before noon. Besides, I don''t have enough time to apply the mask, just ten minutes. So sit down and wait


    Tang Xiu said, "I know your makeup is very ink stained, but I''ll wait for you until 12:30 at most today. If you don''t want to go out, I''ll eat it myself. After staying in the driving school all morning, you are not hungry, I am still hungry! "


    "Mean man!"


    Chen Wei curled her mouth and slowly closed her eyes.


    One o''clock.


    Tang Xiucai followed Chen Wei with a black face and walked slowly out of the gate of Caesar Hotel. Although he said it would only wait until 12:30, Chen Wei''s wonderful girl just lingered until nearly one o''clock. Even before going out, he ran to the bathroom to put water.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Coming to the street, Tang xiuxun asked.


    Chen Wei hem: "eat the highest grade."


    Tang Xiu said, "the highest grade, it''s not convenient for me to take you. But the second is that I can take you to try it


    Chen Wei rolled her eyes and said, "if you want to go, go to the highest, or don''t go."


    "The best quality is my mother''s cooking," Tang said


    "Er..."


    Chen Wei breathed for a while, and then she said with a smile: "then go to the second grade one! I''m actually very easy to compromise! "


    Tang Xiu directly intercepted a taxi and said, "master, go to the dragon kitchen restaurant."


    The taxi driver looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and hesitated: "do you really want to go to the dragon kitchen restaurant? The consumption there is not ordinary! What''s more, if you want to eat in the dragon kitchen restaurant, you need a threshold. It''s said that a membership system has been set up. If you''re not a member, I''m afraid you can''t even get into the gate. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I am a member."


    The taxi driver looked back in awe and became a member of dragon kitchen restaurant. The identity background was not simple. You know, spending there is not just about money. It also needs a certain status. However, he did not know that Tang Xiu was able to get the membership of Longchu restaurant because of long Zhengyu''s relationship.


    Chen Wei was surprised to ask: "master, you said the dragon kitchen restaurant, the specification is really so high?"


    The taxi driver said with a wry smile: "it''s more than high! It''s just too high. Unless you spend money on a large sum of money, it is said that they need to spend at least one million yuan before they are eligible to apply for membership there. In addition, the big names in Star City, surrounding cities, and even provincial blue cities can get membership. Many rich owners are proud to enter the dragon kitchen restaurant for consumption. "


    Chen Wei turned her head and looked at Tang Xiu. She was surprised and said, "I heard Qingwu say that your family is a restaurant. Where did you get your membership?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Curiosity Kills people. Keep your mouth shut when you speak. You open your mouth when you eat. In short, remember today that I will make you eat and drink. "


    Chen Wei curled her lips and disdained to say, "it looks like real. I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get into the door of others. I can tell you! If we can''t get into the gate at that time, I''ll pretend I don''t know you and turn around and leave. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the building that was going back quickly outside the window, and said without salt: "you can push the door directly now, turn around and go."


    Chen Wei rolled her eyes. "I don''t want to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Dragon kitchen restaurant is 49 storeys high. It looks like two golden dragons. There is a presidential suite like a ball in the middle, which means double dragons playing with pearls. From a distance, that majestic gesture brings a sense of oppression. Outside the majestic gate, four security guards stood on both sides like javelins, while the lady in full dress kept her smile and checked the VIP membership card of the guests.


    The door.


    Cars stop and leave. And a taxi stopped at the door, immediately attracted many people''s attention. That pair of eyes, there is disdain, also have contempt.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the car door. With an unnatural Chen Wei in her face, she walked to the welcome lady and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring my membership card."


    With an apologetic look on her face, she said, "Sir, we need to show our membership card to enter, unless you are a regular visitor here. You see... "


    Chen Wei''s expression suddenly became a little ugly. Hesitated for a moment, she still tried not to turn around to leave.


    Shame!


    She thought it was a shame!


    Because she confirmed that Tang Xiu didn''t have a membership card here at all. In fact, he was holding the attitude of dressing 13 and wanted to fool in.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and looked at the four security guards. He found that one of them was the one he saw last time. He waved to the security guard and said, "you, come here."


    The four security guards looked at Tang Xiu. Seeing that Tang Xiu was calling him, the security guard who knew him came to Tang Xiu respectfully and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "tell her if I am a frequent visitor here."


    "Mr. Tang has been here many times and is a VIP here," said the young lady. And he is also a friend of long Zhengyu and long Shao. "


    The lady''s face changed slightly and her expression became respectful. She nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry just now. Please come in


    Tang Xiu nodded, turned to look at Chen Wei, whose face was stunned, and walked towards the gate.


    Chen Wei didn''t dream that things would turn around 180 degrees. Before the incredible look in her eyes disappeared, she hurriedly followed Tang Xiu into the gate.


    "My God! Is it too luxurious here? Compared with those five-star hotels abroad, they are quite luxurious. Don Xiu, are you really a member of this place Chen Wei looked at it for a while, and asked with exaggerated expression.


    Tang Xiu said, "if I''m not a member here, do you think we can come in?"


    Chen Wei said curiously, "but the taxi driver said that only the rich and powerful people can come here to eat. How can you..."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you think I''m not a big man?"


    Chen Wei didn''t get angry and said, "you are a big man! It''s just a high school graduate who studies well! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and sighed: "intelligence quotient is hard injury! Forget it, except for your mouth, I don''t expect too much from your IQ. let''s go! Today you talk less and ask less. You just need to open your stomach to eat and drink. "


    Chen Wei glared at Tang Xiu angrily. She found that he no longer looked at herself, but went straight into it. She had to bear the anger and follow Tang Xiu in.


    Presidential suite!


    Tang Xiu didn''t ask for it, because he thought it was just a treat for Chen Wei, and there was no need to spend money. After all, the price of a presidential suite is sky high. Even if he could afford it, he didn''t want to waste it. So, he asked for a general box at will and walked in after the waiter.


    "Luxury, what a luxury! The total area of this box is definitely over 100 square meters. And this big French window, standing in front of the window, you can see half a star city outside. " Chen Wei is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking like a hopeless woman.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, glanced at the smiling waiter, and said, "give us some of your special dishes, four meat and two vegetables, and make a soup."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The waiter left the room and soon another waiter brought tea.


    Standing at the window, looking at the city scenery outside, Chen Wei exclaimed, "the life of the rich is good! In the future, if I don''t get along well, I''ll marry a rich second generation. Every day, every day, every night. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "then I promise you will be beaten by your man, and you can''t take care of yourself."


    "You can''t take care of yourself! By the way, where is the bathroom? I''ll get some make-up and wait for a big meal Chen Wei countered and asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "go out and ask the waiter to show you."


    "Good!"


    Chen Wei agreed and walked out of the box with a brisk step.


    Four or five minutes later.


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. When he grabs the mobile phone and sees the caller ID number, he frowns, because it is Chen Wei who calls him.


    "You don''t go to the bathroom and forget your aunt''s towel? I''ll tell you, I''m a gentleman and I''ll never go into the ladies'' room Tang Xiu couldn''t help joking."Tang Don Xiu, I seem to be in trouble! Come and help me Chen Wei''s voice is a little panicked.


    Tang Xiu looked cold and asked in a deep voice, "what happened? Where are you? "


    "I''m in the corridor outside the bathroom," Chen said. I I just accidentally damaged the potted plant in the corridor. It happened that the potted plant hit someone else, and the other party told me to lose money. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you wait for me there."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu quickly walked out of the box, asked the waiters for the location of the bathroom, and quickly walked to the left corridor.


    "I lost money. My clothes are worth 58000 and my leather shoes are 26000, which adds up to 84 thousand. Also, my leg is very painful, and I have to pay for the medical expenses. I''ll give you a little less calculation. I''ll round it up to 16000 yuan, which is 100000 yuan in total. If you can''t afford to pay, it''s not as simple as slapping you! " The arrogant voice reverberated in the corridor.


    "Can you wait for my friend, who is coming in a minute?" This is Chen Wei''s voice.


    "Wait for someone? I don''t want to lose any money today. MD, bad luck. " That person''s tone is more arrogant.


    Tang Xiu was more than ten meters away from them, so he could see clearly the appearance of each other. What he didn''t expect was that the world was so small. The guy who had taught him at the beginning met again this time.


    "Well, I''d like to see what happens if she doesn''t pay you." Tang Xiu went over and said.


    Hu Wanjun''s face became angry. When he turned to see Tang Xiu''s appearance, his pupils shrank and his eyes showed a look of fear. He has heard about Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin. Even when I was ready to mix it up. However, Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin are not sure whether they are alive or dead. He suspected that this matter had something to do with Tang Xiu.


    "How is it you?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "why can''t it be me? She''s a friend of mine, and I seem to hear that someone is looking for trouble with her


    Relying on his family background, Hu Wanjun, even though he knew that Tang Xiu was very strong in force, but in order not to lose face, he insisted: "I said it. What''s the matter? It''s not me, it''s her. She knocked down the vase and hurt me. It''s natural for me to ask her to pay for it. "


    Tang Xiu light said: "how much money, I compensate."


    Hu Wanjun glared at Chen Wei, and said, "100000 yuan."


    Tang Xiu took out a bank card from his body, handed it to Hu Wanjun and said, "this card has one million yuan. I will compensate you ten times. Are you satisfied? "


    Hu Wanjun was stunned. He thought that Tang Xiu was afraid of him. He immediately showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "forget it, this is it!"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you are satisfied, but I am not satisfied. If I''m not wrong, is it you who slapped my friend''s face? My friend''s body is very precious. If anyone moves her hair, I won''t let go, let alone be slapped. So you have to pay for the medical expenses, too? "


    The smile on Hu Wanjun''s face solidified. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and then looked at the bank card in his hand. Suddenly he woke up and cried angrily, "are you going to kill me?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I had to kill you, your body would have appeared in the Pacific Ocean. I''ll give you a few opportunities to compensate my friend''s medical expenses. This is the end of the matter. Otherwise, I won''t give up


    Hu Wanjun''s face changed. He looked at the box door in the distance, took a deep breath and asked, "how much do you want?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly, "one million."


    "Hiss..."


    It''s not only Hu Wanjun who breathes air-conditioning, but also Chen Wei, who is full of incredible looks.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t send the money to my dining box within an hour, I think your Hu family will disappear from Star City and even the world like Zhangjia. Remember, I''m a threat. "


    Say it!


    He reached for Chen Wei''s wrist and walked towards the box.


    Chen Wei is stupidly pulled by Tang Xiu. If it was before, she would have thrown Tang Xiu''s hand away. But now, her heart is full of warmth. However, the warmth is also mixed with a strong sense of crisis.


    Back to the box.


    Chen Wei asked faintly, "Tang Xiu, do you think that person will lose money? You just gave him a million! A million


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "he dares not to give. Of course, I hope he won''t


    Chen Wei swallows saliva, no longer speech.


    In the corridor.


    Hu Wanjun took the bank card with a million deposits, and suddenly felt that it was a hot potato. Originally, he could completely ignore Tang Xiu''s threat. However, to his heart shaking and even panic, Tang Xiu mentioned Zhangjia. What did he mean by that remark? Is it because of him that Zhang Jia fell down?


    [silent night, as the deputy director of the TV station, held a meeting all day today. After returning home, I''ve only finished updating three chapters. I''m really sorry. I''ll make up four chapters tomorrow. Please forgive me. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "No way! No way! Zhangjia has been operating in Star City for decades. It has already been deeply rooted. How could it be that a hairy boy who hasn''t grown up well can be shaken? "


    Hu Wanjun lost his heart and returned to the box he had just seen. After entering the door, he returned to the table without even glancing at a table.


    Hu Xinmin frowned and looked at his son''s dull face, and his eyes showed a displeased look. He is entertaining the shareholders of the company, and his son, as the first heir of the family, shows this appearance on such an occasion. It is not a shame to him!


    "Wan Jun, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Hu Wanjun heard Hu Xinmin calling him, he immediately gave a thrill, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "I I seem to be in a bit of trouble! "


    Hu Xinmin asked in a deep voice, "what''s the trouble? Tell me about it? "


    Hu Wanjun said what had just happened outside, and finally said, "Dad, the boy surnamed Tang said that if we don''t want the Hu family to disappear from Xingcheng and the world forever like Zhangjia, let me take 11 million to lose money."


    "What?"


    Hu Xinmin''s face became extremely ugly in an instant. The shareholders present also looked at each other one by one, showing an incredible look in their eyes.


    A middle-aged man said, "this young man named Tang Xiu has a grudge with Zhang Jia?"


    Hu Wanjun said: "yes, Tang Xiu once beat Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin. Therefore, in order to revenge Tang Xiu, Zhang Deqin asked her fiance to take people to clean up Tang Xiu. Her fiance was the coach of Shenglong martial arts school. Instead of cleaning up Tang Xiu, she was punished by Tang Xiu. She even sent him to Shenglong martial arts school to humiliate him. Finally, it was the owner of Shenglong martial arts school who paid him 100 million yuan, and the matter was over. Later, in order to revenge Tang Xiu, Zhang Deqin hired three foreign killers from abroad. Instead of killing Tang Xiu, Zhang Deqin died outside nanzha town. "


    The seven or eight major shareholders of Hu''s group showed a look of horror. They heard about the murder outside nanzha Town, but they didn''t expect it to be like this!


    Hu Xinmin''s face became extremely ugly at the moment. His body trembled a little. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "where is that tangxiu?"


    "It seems to be in a box on this floor," Hu said


    Hu Xinmin said in a deep voice, "take me to meet him."


    "Dad..."


    Hu Wanjun quickly called.


    Hu Xinmin said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Hu Wanjun quickly bowed his head and took the lead out of the box.


    In the corridor, Hu Xinmin stepped forward and blocked Hu Wanjun''s way. He slapped Hu Wanjun in the face and said in a sharp voice, "tell me, you and that boy named Tang, what kind of grudges did you have before?"


    Hu Wanjun covered his face and said bitterly, "we have had conflicts several times before, but those things have passed. We did not take part in the conflicts between the brothers and sisters of Zhangjia and his


    Hu Xinmin took a deep breath, took out the checkbook from his arms and wrote a 21 million check. Only then did Hu Wanjun get to know the box number where Tang Xiu was and head for it. Even though it''s very painful for him to take out $21 million now, he has to do it. He saw the fate of Zhang Jia. Tang Xiu was involved with the dragon family. This time, the people who dealt with Zhang Jia had dragon family. There must be Tang Xiu''s figure behind this. He didn''t want to, didn''t want his Hu family to end up like Zhang''s.


    In his heart.


    In fact, what I hate most is not the people who deal with Zhangjia, but hate Zhang Fengxian. You know, the Hu family handed over 2 billion yuan to Zhang Fengxian to prepare for the big project. Even they have signed the contract in private.


    The result!


    If the chicken flies and the egg beats, it just loses 2 billion yuan.


    Only!


    The missing people of Zhangjia can only swallow the silence. Therefore, he does not dare to make any mistakes now, even if the other party is only Tang Xiu who is involved with the dragon family.


    In the spacious box.


    Chen Wei is absent-minded to taste the delicious food, she did not even taste what the taste is, eyes always can not help looking at the box door.


    Finally!


    She put down her chopsticks, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you think they will come?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "will come!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Chen asked


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "because they are afraid of me!"


    Chen Wei was amused by Tang Xiu''s reply. Her uneasiness gradually disappeared. She shook her head and said, "I really can''t see through you! Han Qingwu only told me that you are just an ordinary student, with no other characteristics except good grades. But now I don''t think so. What you did yesterday, and what you do today, you make me feel mysterious. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are not Conan! Don''t be paranoid! If you eat honestly, whether the other party will come or not, I believe we will get the result soon. "Chen Wei nods and grabs the chopsticks again. Just as she was ready to continue eating, the door of the box room was knocked, and the attendant outside came to the box and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang, Hu Xinmin, the boss of the Hu group, is coming with his son. I want to see you. Would you like to see them? "


    Tang Xiu said, "let them in!"


    "Good!"


    The waiter turned away from the box.


    Soon.


    Hu Xinmin took Hu Wanjun into the box. His eyes just glanced over Chen Wei and fell on Tang Xiu. He walked a few steps. He came to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of Mr. Tang''s name for a long time. I finally see him today. He''s really young and promising! I''m Hu Xinmin, the head of the Hu family. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to him when he stretched out his hand. Instead, he said faintly, "I know what you''re coming for. Lose money and then leave."


    Hu Xinmin''s face stiffened. He finally took back the hand, took out a check and put it on the table in front of Tang Xiu. He said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, the dog is not sensible. He has taken the liberty to offend you and your friends. I hope you will forgive me. Here''s 21 million yuan, and your bank card. It''s 22 million yuan in total. It''s the money that Hu family apologizes to you. I hope you don''t have too much. "


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly and said, "I know that you Hu family and Zhang Jia have signed an agreement, and you have also lost a lot. But I advise you, make friends or heart to heart skills, just like discipline your son, don''t let him rely on family background to do mischief. Sometimes just because of a small matter, you can implicate the whole family, just like the brothers and sisters of Zhangjia. All right, that''s all. Let''s go


    Hu Xinmin''s pupil shrank, and Tang Xiu''s words raised a tremendous wave in his heart. Before that, he was not sure whether the plot against Zhangjia was the main road of Tang Dynasty. But he even knew the secret agreement signed by Hu and Zhang. I''m afraid the Zhangjia people are in his hands, and they are also destroyed in his hands.


    "Yes, yes, I see!"


    Hu Xinmin said with a smile.


    Then.


    He glared at the pale Hu Wanjun and left the box.


    Now.


    Chen Wei has been silly. She never dreamed that what Tang Xiu said was true. The other party not only really came to lose money, but also doubled the price of Tang Xiu.


    When only Tang Xiu and Chen Wei were left in the box, Chen Weifei quickly grabbed the check and carefully identified it. Then he said inconceivably, "did the Hu family really come to lose money? And is he still the owner of the Hu family? And what''s more, didn''t you ask them to pay $11 million? How do they pay you $22 million? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Hu Xinmin is sensible. Let''s forget this. Give me your bank card and transfer it to you for two million as medical expenses, and the rest will be mine. "


    Chen Wei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "no, no, I don''t want it! They don''t really want to lose money to me. It''s all because of you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I take back the words before."


    Chen Wei puzzled: "which sentence?"


    Tang Xiu said: "IQ is a hard injury."


    Chen Wei was stunned, and then she couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "are you looking for death! How dare you make fun of me! But what is your identity? How could the owners of a large family come to apologize in person? Even put on a fear that you won''t give up? And the Zhangjia you said is very good? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I am me, an ordinary high school graduate. As for why I came here to apologize, it was because I had done something wrong and knew how to repent. Very honest! I hope you don''t ask any more questions about Zhangjia. I hope you can forget every word I say today. "


    Chen Wei curled her lips, discontented said: "virtue, you don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask it!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The box door was knocked.


    When he saw Tang''s arms, he looked at the door. With a smile, Tang Xiu waved and asked, "how do you know I eat here?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "you make so much noise, how can I not know?"


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "don''t make a fuss, say it!"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "I just happened to meet Hu Xinmin. His face is black! It''s like a bag of black charcoal. When I said hello to him, I knew that his son Hu Wanjun had offended you and just came to lose money! "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, and said, "we can still forgive God''s sins, but we can''t live by ourselves. Hu Xinmin is still able to bend and stretch, so this matter is ignored. have you had dinner Not together? "


    Long Zhengyu with a bit of curiosity, eyes fell on Chen Wei, asked: "this is..."


    Tang Xiu said, "take her as a passer-by. After tomorrow, I''m afraid you''ll never see you again in your life, so don''t ask me any more! "


    "You are a passer-by!"


    [four chapters will break out today, this is the first chapter]


    in this paper, we will discuss the relationship between the two chapters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Chen Wei murmured discontentedly. She stood up and held out her hand to long Zhengyu and said with a smile, "Hello, handsome boy. I''m Chen Wei. You can call me Weiwei."


    "Hello vivi!"


    Long Zhengyu shakes hands with Chen Wei, but feels Chen Wei scratching her hand with her little finger. All of a sudden, his expression was slightly stunned.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of long Zhengyu''s expression. He gave Chen Wei an angry and funny look and said, "I said you don''t provoke him! His women can circle around the whole star city several times. What''s more, you should be restrained and don''t go around and get sick. "


    Chen Wei was dissatisfied and said, "Tang Xiu, how can you tear down the stage like this? How can we say that we are friends who share weal and woe? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "share weal and woe? When shall we share weal and woe? "


    Chen Weizhen has words to say: "last night in the bar! And in the hotel! "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood, "that''s how to share weal and woe? You have a lot of heresy. What are you doing? If you don''t eat, you''ll eat with us. If you do, you''ll be busy! "


    In fact, long Zhengyu has already had dinner, and he does not intend to stay for dinner. But Chen Wei''s character and her relationship with Tang Xiu aroused his interest. He immediately pulled a chair, sat down and said with a smile, "did you both open rooms in the hotel last night? Miss Weiwei is very lucky, and she is also very unlucky! "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Wei asked


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "I said you are lucky! It''s because I''ve never heard of a woman who can make Tang Xiubai fall under a pomegranate skirt. Bad luck, that is to say, your competitors are many, many and excellent. There are a few, even I am very excited


    Chen Wei said inconceivably: "does he also have a woman to like? What''s the international joke? In addition to being cool, this guy is full of venomous tongue. Where can women like him? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that there is a beautiful woman in the box where there are two boxes separated from this box. I wish I could make a promise to him."


    Chen Weifei quickly asked, "which side?"


    "On the left


    Long Zhengyu said.


    Chen Wei pulled out her chair and ran out of the box.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiu immediately exclaimed, "Hello, Hello, why are you going? Don''t monkey around and come back to dinner


    However!


    Chen Wei ignored him at all. After leaving the door, she ran to the left corridor.


    Tang Xiu turned around and glared at long Zhengyu and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? That girl is a wonderful flower. I was commissioned to take care of her for two days. By the way, she has just come back from abroad. She went to star city last night. Originally, she went to a friend. Her friend had something to do, so she left it to me. "


    Long Zhengyu said strangely, "which friend of yours? How could you care so much? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to tell you the truth! She is a friend of my senior three class teacher. "


    "I see!"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "your personality is naturally indifferent. It''s really hard to be your friend. I thought who has the ability to be your friend! By the way, I''ve heard that your head teacher seems to be a beautiful woman. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in addition to beautiful women, what else is there in your eyes?"


    Long Zhengyu deliberately pretended to be affectionate and whispered, "I still have you in my eyes."


    "Die!"


    Tang Xiu had a cold war and said with a smile.


    Another box.


    Kang Xia is accompanying several leaders in the city to have a meal. Jack uses humorous Chinese to make several city leaders laugh, and the wine in the wine cup also drops quickly.


    "Sorry, you can''t go in."


    The voice of the waiter rang out.


    While talking, Chen Wei has already squeezed into the box. When her eyes look at the people on the table, her eyes finally fall on Kang Xia''s face, and she suddenly looks stunned.


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    She has seen countless beautiful women, but she has never seen a more beautiful woman than this one! Even her good sister, Han Qingwu, is one notch worse than her.


    But!


    How does this super beauty look familiar?


    Chen Wei shook her head. She didn''t believe that Kangxia knew Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu was in front of Kangxia, and she thought it was a toad looking up at the white swan.


    However, in order to confirm whether long Zhengyu''s words are true, she still opened her mouth and asked, "beauty, do you know Tang Xiu?"


    Kang Xia was disgusted with the strange woman who suddenly broke in. She was about to ask Chen Wei what she had to do. When she heard the inquiry, she immediately stood up, waved her hand to the waiter and asked, "I know you. Are you?"


    Chen Wei was surprised and said, "are you sure you know each other? I said Tang Xiu is not very old, only about 20 years old. He is still a student who has just finished the college entrance examination! "


    Kangxia definitely said, "what you said and what I knew should be the same person."Chen Wei said inconceivably, "is what long Zhengyu said true? Do you like Tang Xiu? Is it his suitor? "


    Kang Xia looks at Chen Wei strangely. After a few seconds of silence, she tentatively asks, "Tang Xiu also listens to long Zhengyu?"


    Chen Wei said: "Tang Xiu that guy, know dead duck''s mouth is hard, where will admit."


    Kangxia breathed a sigh of relief, smiling on his face, turned to look at several leaders on the table and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I have some personal matters to deal with. You can drink first. Jack, accompany some leaders well. If they can''t have a good drink, I can''t spare you! "


    Jack said with a smile, "OK!"


    Kang Xia smiles and takes Chen Wei out of the box. He asks in the corridor outside: "is Tang Xiu in the dragon kitchen restaurant?"


    Chen Wei nodded: "yes! He brought me here


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "let me introduce myself. I''m Kangxia, the general manager of Shengtang group. Would you please take me to see him


    Chen Wei said curiously, "why do I think your name is familiar? I think I heard about it somewhere


    Kangxia said with a smile: "many people are familiar with my name, but the name is ordinary!"


    Chen Wei shook her head and suppressed the suspicions under her eyes and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to see him. Long Zhengyu said that there are more beauties who like Tang Xiu. There is one in the box next to him. I didn''t believe it. But when I saw you, I believed it. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. "


    "Thank you for the compliment


    Kang Xia smiles.


    Coming to the box where Tang Xiu was, Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu who was chatting with long Zhengyu and said with a smile, "boss, didn''t you disturb your meal?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I just heard from long Zhengyu that you invite several leaders in the city to drink in the next box. Didn''t you drink too much


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "I still have work in the afternoon, and I drink very little. It''s Jack who''s with them


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "give me a few years. I promise to do business again in the future. You don''t have to come out to accompany us. Other people will also ask for our convenience. In addition, if someone dares to be disrespectful to you, you don''t have to save face and directly smoke them. If anyone dares to hinder us secretly, tell me and I will solve it. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "I''m really happy to have a boss like you."


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Chen Wei appeared in front of Kang Xia, stretched out her hands between Tang Xiu and said in an incredible way: "general manager Kang, what did you just call him? boss? You say you are the general manager of Shengtang group. Isn''t he the boss of Shengtang group


    Kang Xia nodded and said with a smile, "yes! He is the big boss of Shengtang group


    Chen Wei was shocked and looked at them. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "so What is the total assets of Shengtang group


    Kang Xia shook his head and said, "trade secrets, it''s not convenient to tell you."


    Chen Wei looked at Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "say it!"


    Tang Xiu did not directly answer Chen Wei''s question, but looked at Kang Xia and asked, "that thing should be almost over, right? How much do we get? "


    "It''s almost done, everything that needs to be dealt with has been dealt with, and what should have been received in the near future," Kangxia said. There should be about four billion in our hands. "


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "with 200 million yuan, it''s worth four billion yuan."


    Chen Wei is shocked to see two people, that mouth open boss, even if there is a big goose egg, can also be put into her mouth.


    "You, you, you, who are you?"


    Chen Wei waited for Tang Xiu to shout.


    Long Zhengyu said sourly, "he said it! He is the big boss of Shengtang group. I can guarantee that the famous Kangxia will work for him. In the future, the total assets of the prosperous Tang Group will definitely increase a hundred times and a thousand times. In the future, maybe we can surpass bill gates


    Chen Wei blinked her eyes. Suddenly, her body shook and almost fell to the ground. She looked at Kangxia with shock on her face and exclaimed: "I remember, my God! Are you Kang Xia, the financial genius who is famous all over the world on Wall Street


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "I''m really from Wall Street."


    Chen Wei staggered, walked to her original seat and sat down. She covered her chest with her hands, unable to speak for a long time.


    Shock!


    She was shocked so much today!


    This time shock, not all from Kangxia, but because of Tang Xiu! She never dreamed that the guy who accompanied her for a long time, even ridiculed by herself, had such a terrible identity.


    Who is Kangxia?


    That''s the most dazzling talent in the financial world, and it''s the talent that countless super consortia want to dig for. However, she returned to China and became a subordinate of Tang Xiu.


    By the way!


    Just now long Zhengyu said that Kangxia was interested in Tang Xiu? Is it true?


    Tang Xiu''s reaction to Chen Wei was somewhat unreasonable. But in front of Kang Xia and long Zhengyu, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he said to Kang Xia, "there''s no need to socialize. If you don''t, you can go back and have a rest earlier."Kangxia said, "the party is not over yet. I''ll let Jack stay there with me! However, it''s not convenient for me to leave for too long, so I''ll go back first! "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Lunch is over.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu separated, and took Chen Wei to a nearby bank to pay a check of 20 million yuan. The other 2 million yuan was given to Chen Wei, who refused to take it.


    Leave the bank.


    Standing on the busy street, Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "I''ve eaten my meal, and I''ve made money. Can you stay in the hotel this afternoon? I have some things to deal with. I''m afraid I don''t have much time with you. "


    "Where are you going?" Chen Wei asked


    Tang Xiu said, "go and do business."


    Chen Wei hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said, "then you go! I can go back to the hotel myself. At night Do you still accompany me to dinner? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you can promise me to stay in the hotel honestly, I won''t come here! I''ll be here at noon tomorrow. Han Qingwu will return to Xingcheng at noon tomorrow, and give you to her, and I will finish the task. "


    Chen Wei''s expression is somewhat complicated, said: "are you so anxious to give me to Han Qingwu?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are good sisters. Naturally, I want you to meet earlier."


    "If you don''t accompany me, I''ll run everywhere," Chen said


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The next day.


    Chen Wei is like a dog''s skin plaster. Whatever Tang Xiu says, she won''t let Tang Xiu leave. Even, Tang Xiu was not allowed to return to nanzha town in the evening and stayed with her in the hotel. She was afraid of what happened last night. Angry Tang Xiu almost knocked her out again.


    At noon the next day.


    When Tang Xiu receives the call from Han Qingwu, Chen Wei is eating and drinking in the snack street. When Han Qingwu arrived, Tang Xiu said bluntly: "Mr. Han, please don''t look for me for such a hard job in the future. Well, when I''m done, I''ll go first. "


    Han Qingwu quickly grabbed Tang Xiu and said: "Tang Xiu, is not accompanied by Chen Wei for two days? Why do you look so bitter and bitter? Is this guy bothering you? I know her personality. She''s a thief but not a thief. She hasn''t made a boyfriend yet


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "she has a big sense of thieves! If I didn''t make a scene, I''m afraid she would have turned a little girl to the hotel and have a good time


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "does this guy tell you that she is bisexual? Don''t listen to her nonsense. She has a normal sexual orientation. "


    Chen Wei almost ate her mouth. The needle in a woman''s heart has been thoroughly learned by him.


    "Goodbye!"


    Tang Xiu finished and left.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, Han Qingwu shook her head with a bitter smile and turned her head. She sat down opposite Chen Wei and said with a smile, "what have you done? To torture him like this? "


    Chen Wei raised her head and looked at the back of Tang Xiu. A touch of reluctant light flashed through her eyes, raised her hand in front of her forehead, raised her long hair, covered it up, and pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not a tigress. What can I do with him? You are not a simple student. You are a God. Don''t mention that if he didn''t knock me out the night before yesterday, he could eat, drink and earn money with him. It would be a pleasant day. "


    Han Wei suddenly looks at her wonderful face! However, she still changed her face when she heard Tang Xiu beating people.


    "Wei Wei, did Tang Xiu beat you? And knocked you out? "


    Chen Wei hums a way: "yes, that guy is very heavy."


    Han Qingwu asked, "why?"


    Chen Wei was discontented and said: "he is a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. It was so dangerous the night before yesterday. I had good intentions... "


    With her account, Han Qingwu gets to the bottom of the story. Rao is well-informed. She is shocked by Han Qingwu''s description and can''t speak for a long time.


    "You What do you mean? Tang Xiu originally wanted the police to mix up the bar business and let you go back to the hotel to have a rest, but found someone selling drugs? Then, we went to Caesar Hotel? A gun fight? A lot of people died? "


    Chen Wei said: "yes, the real version of the picture is more wonderful. Therefore, the boy surnamed Tang didn''t listen to my dissuasion. He not only knocked me out, but also went out to be a personal hero. Fortunately, he is OK, otherwise he will not take care of me, but I will take care of him. "


    Han Qingwu showed a trace of envy and said, "you have a wonderful life. I would not go to the devil if I knew that. By the way, what did you mean when you said you could eat and drink and make money? "


    When Chen Wei heard this, she immediately showed a brilliant smile, burped and said, "specifically, I can''t tell you, because I promised Tang Xiu that I couldn''t tell the public about him. But I tell you! You are such a wonderful student. Even though I have been in the United States for so many years, I have seen countless talents, wizards, ghosts and demons, and no one is better than him. Wait! He will shine like a God in the future


    "Poof..."Han Qingwu could not help laughing and said with a smile: "Weiwei, you are not describing a big man, you are describing the bridegroom official! To tell you the truth, you don''t like my student, do you? "


    Chen Wei rubbed her stomach and joked, "I really like it. I''ll call you Mr. Han in the future."


    "Go away..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughing for a while, Han Qingwu asked, "Weiwei, you haven''t used to answer my question!"


    Chen Wei stopped smiling and said, "this topic, I will answer a question. Others, if you really want to know, go to your student yourself


    Han Qingwu doubts: "which one to answer?"


    Chen Wei said: "answer his severity. Let''s say it! Is your star city dragon kitchen restaurant a high-grade hotel? "


    Han Qingwu said seriously: "if it dares to say the second, there will be no first."


    Chen Wei said: "Tang Xiu is a member of the dragon kitchen restaurant. He belongs to the VIP class. What''s left, you can do it yourself


    Tang Xiu?


    Members of dragon kitchen restaurant?


    Han Qingwu said inconceivably: "are you kidding? Tang Xiu is only a student, and his family conditions are not particularly good. How can he obtain the membership status of dragon kitchen restaurant? Vivie, you must be joking with me


    Chen Wei held up two fingers and assured, "if I lie, I have no choice but to marry you in my life."


    "Not serious!"


    Han Qingwu is amused.


    Star City Airport.


    Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu and Chen Wei bid farewell to each other, and then drove to here. Because I made an appointment with others yesterday to buy winter fluorite and broken star stone in Jincheng.


    Because it was nearly two hours before the flight took off, Tang Xiu found a coffee shop at random to kill time while drinking coffee. However, when he accidentally found that a sneaky woman, wearing a sun hat, black sunglasses, wearing a black windbreaker, was quietly sneaking into the coffee shop.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a woman named Tang Xiuxing was like a singer. And she''s a very famous female singer.


    Zhang Xinya?


    After entering the coffee shop, the woman looked around and locked her eyes on a vacant seat beside Tang Xiu, because it was a corner of the cafe, relatively remote and quiet.


    "What would you like, miss?"


    The waiter asked politely.


    Silver bell like voice, from the woman''s mouth: "a cup of mocha, thank you."


    "Just a moment, please."


    The waiter replied and turned away.


    Tang Xiu looked at the woman, gently took off the big sunglasses, and immediately recognized that she was indeed a popular singer in Asia, moving towards the international stage.


    He is not a Star chaser. Although Zhang Xinya''s face is extremely beautiful, he just looks at him more and takes out his mobile phone. Recently, he found that it is very convenient to surf the Internet with mobile phones. He can not only read all kinds of news, but also search the knowledge he wants to know.


    Ten minutes later.


    While Tang Xiu was playing with his mobile phone, a silver bell like voice rang out again: "Sir, can I borrow your mobile phone? I want to make a phone call. "


    Tang Xiu raised his head and found that Zhang Xinya had already brought coffee and sat down on the sofa opposite him. I''m sorry if you don''t want to fix the phone number for a moment. If you really want to answer the phone, 100 yuan a minute. "


    "You..."


    Zhang Xinya said angrily, "I''m not interested in your mobile phone number. Just borrowing your mobile phone, aren''t you killing people? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you are wrong. Mobile phone is my personal belongings. There are a lot of things that need to be kept secret. It''s not convenient to be seen by others. If you want to borrow my mobile phone, you need to pay a price. Do you think it''s more than a hundred dollars? "


    Zhang Xinya said angrily, "you are a heresy. What you need to keep secret is useless to me. Besides, don''t you know me? "


    "Do you think I should know you?" asked Tang Xiu


    "You really don''t know me?" Zhang Xinya said inconceivably


    Tang Xiu didn''t get angry and said, "you don''t need to shut up if you don''t use it."


    Since she was 18 years old, Zhang Xinya has been attracted to her company for six years. She has been very popular for entertainment. She is very confident. Even a child of several years old or an old man of 70 or 80 years old in China, she has seen her appearance in 99% probability, whether on TV, on the Internet or even on other media channels.


    "This guy, came out of the valley? Even if you come out of the valley, you should have a male reaction to your beauty? "


    Zhang Xinya has just been observing Tang Xiu. To her surprise, Tang Xiu''s eyes are very clear, just like a newborn child. There is no impurity. There is no desire of other men to see him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Zhang Xinya took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and said, "I agree, 100 yuan a minute. Lend me your mobile phone


    "Here you are


    Tang Xiu reached for his mobile phone.


    Zhang Xinya got her mobile phone, got up and took a few steps to one side. She quickly dialed a group of mobile phone numbers, whispered a few words with the other party, and then hung up the phone. Just as she was about to return to her seat, her eyes suddenly turned. Thinking of Tang Xiu''s mobile phone secret, she immediately checked the contents of the mobile phone.


    Two minutes later.


    Just as she opened the phone record, several familiar names came into her eyes.


    Ouyang Lulu?


    Chen Zhizhong?


    Chu Yi?


    Bai Tao?


    She remembers Ouyang Lulu''s mobile phone number, and remember very clearly. When she opened the phone number and saw the number above, her eyes showed an incredible look.


    The number is


    Really?


    Zhang Xinya looked back at Tang Xiu carefully, then returned to the opposite side of Tang Xiu. After sitting down, she shook her mobile phone and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "You should introduce yourself politely before asking for someone''s name," Tang Xiu said lightly


    Zhang Xinya breathed for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "you are really a freak. Forget it. I''m Zhang Xinya, a singer. And you? "


    "Tang Xiu, student!"


    Zhang Xinya said, "you are young and should be a student. But how do you know Ouyang Lulu? She is from Jingmen island. Are you from there


    Tang Xiu said, "no, we are just friends."


    Zhang Xinya said curiously, "are you friends with Ouyang Lulu? Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    "Maybe I''m not very important in her heart, so she''s not interested in saying," Tang said. OK, the question time is over. Should you return my mobile phone? Besides, you just spent four minutes, four hundred dollars, thank you


    Zhang Xinya returned her mobile phone to Tang Xiu. After hesitation, she whispered, "that Let''s talk about something? I am Ouyang Lulu''s friend, you are also Ouyang Lulu''s friend, the money is OK! Now that we know each other, we are predestined. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "one yard to one yard! Give me the money


    Zhang Xinya angrily said, "how can you die for money?"


    Tang Xiu said, "money is a good thing. You can buy food, drink, wear, and raise parents, daughters-in-law and children..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Zhang Xinya said with tears and laughter: "who doesn''t know that money is a good thing! But we are all friends of Ouyang Lulu, and I know Bai Tao and Chu Yi. By the way, I know Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical. We have such a multi-layer relationship between us, so the money is free! What''s that saying? A friend''s friend is also a friend. Since we are friends, we always talk about money and hurt our feelings. "


    Tang Xiu was angry and laughed: "we have feelings?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Xinya was speechless.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t make friends with me. You should give me money if you should. Come on


    Zhang Xinya glared at Tang Xiu angrily and said with a bitter smile, "I have no money. I''ve lost all my wallet and luggage, otherwise I wouldn''t have been hiding here. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you trying to break the bill?"


    Zhang Xinya said angrily, "do you think I''m the kind of person who will refuse payment?"


    Tang Xiu solemnly said: "through your performance now, I can see the image!"


    Zhang Xinya was gasped for breath by Tang Xiuqi. She thought for a moment, reached out her hand and said, "give me your mobile phone again, and I''ll make a phone call."


    Tang Xiu said, "you haven''t given the money before. Why should I lend you the phone? Just now you peeked at the information in my mobile phone. I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Zhang Xinya said angrily: "who is rare to see the information in your mobile phone! Come on, if you want money, lend me the phone. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and handed over his mobile phone again.


    Zhang Xinya takes the mobile phone, finds out Ouyang Lulu''s phone number directly and dials it in the past. A few seconds later, Ouyang Lulu''s voice came from the mobile phone. Because Zhang Xinya turned on the loudspeaker, Tang Xiu could hear it.


    "Honey, do you miss me? In fact, I''m thinking about you, too! Do we have a heart to heart connection


    Zhang Xinya is silly, and Tang Xiu turns his eyes helplessly.


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Xinya coughed and asked tentatively, "Lulu, I''m Zhang Xinya."


    "Ah? Xinya? You, you, you How do you call me on Tang Xiu''s cell phone? You Oh, I lost my life! Don''t take that seriously! I I''m joking In the mobile phone, Ouyang Lulu was shocked and groaned with embarrassment.


    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile: "don''t worry! We are good sisters. I won''t laugh at you! But do you really know this Tang Xiu? Do you know him wellOuyang Lulu said, "yes, very familiar. I know which direction his bedside faces..."


    Her words suddenly stopped. Because she found that the implication of her words seemed easy to be misunderstood.


    Zhang xinyalu showed a strange expression, looked at Tang Xiu a few times, then said with a smile: "since you are already familiar with Chicheng, you will meet each other sincerely. He''ll give you face, right? Do me a favor. I just borrowed his cell phone and he killed me. You can help me tell him if I can give him the money I owe him later. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with shame: "Zhang Xinya, don''t talk nonsense! Tang Xiu and I are pure friendship! But how do you know each other? And where are you now


    Zhang Xinya said: "Star City Airport, by chance."


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "what did Tang Xiu do at the airport?"


    Zhang Xinya said, "you ask me, how can I know! Hurry up, tell him, and pay him back later. "


    Ouyang lulujiao said with a smile: "then you give him your mobile phone! I''ll tell him


    Zhang Xinya directly handed the mobile phone to Tang Xiu and said, "tell her!"


    Tang Xiu took the mobile phone and gave Zhang Xinya an angry look and said, "Ouyang Lulu, can you pay attention to your words in the future so as to avoid misunderstanding. What''s more, I heard what you just said. Since she is really your friend, forget it! Come on, it''s OK. I''ll hang up! "


    Ouyang Lulu quickly called out, "wait a minute. Why are you at Xingcheng airport? Are you coming to Jingmen island? If you come, I''ll wait for you at Jingmen Island Airport now. "


    Tang Xiu said, "no, I''m going to Jincheng."


    Ouyang Lulu wondered, "what are you doing in Jincheng? What good is there? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a good thing. I''m going to buy something."


    Ouyang Lulu hesitated: "do you want me to go with you?"


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "you are in Jingmen Island, I am in Star City. How can you go with me? Come on, you are so busy with our business. Let me know the result as soon as possible! By the way, when you come here, remember to contact Kang Xia. Now all business affairs are handled by Kang Xia. She can make any decision on behalf of me. "


    Ouyang Lulu cried, "can I not see her? That woman is not kind to you


    Tang Xiu doubted: "how could she not be kind to me?"


    "This..."


    Ouyang Lulu hesitated for a moment and hummed, "anyway, I think she has a bad intention to follow you. This woman is capable and looks no worse than me, but she is too serious


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "how do I feel that you are like concubines competing for favor in the imperial palace? Well, no more. I''ll be boarding soon. "


    Zhang Xinya sits opposite Tang Xiu and listens to their conversation. She is acutely aware that her good sister absolutely likes Tang Xiu. She has known Ouyang Lulu for seven or eight years, and it is the first time she has seen her communicate with a boy with this kind of little daughter mentality.


    Seeing Tang Xiu hang up, she suddenly became interested in Tang Xiu. "I didn''t expect that even my proud sister, with her tail up, has a special love for you. Tang Xiu, what are you doing in Jincheng? I''m going to Jincheng, too. It''s a pity that I''ve lost all my ID cards, otherwise I can go with you. "


    Tang Xiu said: "or don''t, your identity is too eye-catching. I''m used to keeping a low profile. I don''t like to be watched everywhere."


    Zhang Xinya is speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say about Tang Xiu!


    Tang Xiu stood up and said, "OK, it''s fast to get on the plane. I''ll go first! "


    say it!


    He took 200 yuan from his wallet, put it on the table and said, "I took your coffee money for you. If we can meet again in our life, remember to pay back the money."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhang Xinya was satisfied with Tang Xiu''s performance. She stood up and asked, "can I ask you one last question?"


    Tang Xiu said, "say it!"


    Zhang Xinya said: "I just saw Chen Zhizhong''s mobile phone number in your mobile phone. Are you familiar with him?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated: "since you know him well, can you do me a favor? I can''t find him in a hurry. He seems to be very busy recently. Even if I make an appointment with him, I will have to wait for many days. "


    Don''t you know him? Call him directly


    Zhang Xinya said with a bitter smile: "yes, he also took it, but said that he was not free now."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "what are you looking for him for?"


    Zhang Xinya said: "I know that Baide pharmaceutical is in the business of traditional Chinese medicine. I need a very precious Chinese herbal medicine, and I hope to buy it from him. To tell you the truth, it''s actually my father who has a strange disease and needs that kind of medicine for treatment. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what kind of medicine?""Chuansheshan."


    Zhang Xinya said.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and he was surprised: "this kind of medicine is very important for the treatment of asthenia fire. Is your father suffering from hypochondria


    [today''s fourth watch break out is over, and it''s near the end of the month. Many brothers and sisters must have accumulated a lot of monthly tickets and weakly begged for a monthly pass^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    On Zhang Xinya''s beautiful face, a look of surprise appeared. She didn''t expect that if she just gave out the name of the medicine, Tang Xiu could guess what disease her father had!


    Isn''t it!


    He''s a miracle doctor?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, she was banished.


    If someone else is a miracle doctor, she may believe it! But if Tang Xiu was a miracle doctor, she would not believe her death. After all, Tang Xiu is too young, and those who are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine are not old?


    "It''s hypochondria."


    Zhang Xinya nodded bitterly.


    Tang Xiu said: "Sichuan snake is a good medicine for the treatment of deficiency fire. If you add some silvergrass, the effect will be better. Well, since Ouyang Lulu speaks for you, I''ll send the Buddha to the west, and good people will do it to the end. "


    Said.


    He dialed Chen Zhizhong''s mobile phone number.


    "Master, do you want me?" In the mobile phone, comes the voice of Chen Zhizhong.


    Tang Xiu asked, "I have something to do with you. Do you know Zhang Xinya? "


    "I know her," Chen said


    Tang Xiu said, "well. She needs Sichuan snake list. You can help her find it. The price is better. She''s a friend of Ouyang lulu. "


    Chen Zhizhong said without thinking: "OK, I''ll contact her later."


    Tang Xiu said, "she is with me now. Tell her now."


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu handed the mobile phone to Zhang Xinya and said faintly: "Chen Zhizhong''s phone, you talk about it."


    Zhang Xinya showed some surprise in her eyes. She said thanks gratefully. She took the mobile phone and said, "Hello, this is Zhang Xinya. Are you Uncle Chen?"


    Chen Zhizhong said, "it''s me! Just now, my master has already told us the situation. I will spare no effort to search for chuansheshan. Once I find it, I will inform you immediately. "


    "Your master?"


    Zhang Xinya was stunned. She asked subconsciously with a confused look in her eyes.


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile, "so you don''t know that the owner of this mobile phone is my master! Well, this matter is settled. Take care of it for me and master, and I won''t talk to him again. "


    "Good..."


    Zhang Xinya answered and heard the blind voice coming from the mobile phone. Her expression was shocked. She looked at Tang Xiu as if she were looking at an alien.


    Master?


    Is Tang Xiu the master of Chen Zhizhong?


    Oh, my God!


    How could that be possible?


    Who is Chen Zhizhong? He is the big boss of Baide pharmaceutical, and he has a fortune of 10 billion. In his status, how could he learn from a young man in his twenties?


    Zhang Xinya put her mouth together and asked in a trembling voice, "Tang Tang Xiu, are you really the master of Chen Zhizhong and boss Chen? "


    "Any questions?"


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    Zhang Xinya shook her head like a rattle drum, repeatedly waved her hands and said, "no problem, of course not. It''s just It''s just that I was a little shocked. By the way, thank you. Thank you very much. Without your call, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to meet Mr. Chen! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. As long as you see Ouyang lulu in the future, don''t speak ill of me in front of her, I will be satisfied. Well, I''ve done everything I can. I have to catch a plane later, so I''ll leave first. "


    Zhang Xinya said quickly, "I''ll see you off!"


    Tang Xiu stopped her and said directly, "I don''t want the headline of tomorrow''s news to be" big singer Zhang Xinya secretly dating a mysterious young man. You''d better stay at the airport. "


    Finish.


    He walked to the gate with his black travel bag.


    Zhang Xinya stares at Tang Xiu''s back. She is like knocking over the schizandra, and the bitterness and bitterness of bitterness and bitterness rush into her heart. She did not dare to dream that she would encounter such strange things and people in her life!


    Originally!


    It''s just a chance encounter. I lost my luggage and borrowed a mobile phone. But unexpectedly completed the purpose of coming to Star City, and even met friends of good sisters, and even each other seemed to have high attainments in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jincheng!


    Because it is close to the imperial capital, the development speed of Jincheng is also extremely rapid. There are many high-rise buildings, row after row of shops, a wide range of goods. The traffic network extending in all directions and the endless stream of traffic converged with Jackie Chan.


    When Tang Xiu arrived in Jincheng, it was almost evening. After calling the mysterious old man at Jincheng airport and asking for the address, he rushed to the antique market in Jincheng.


    "Ancient gate of wasteland".


    Strange shop name, gloomy shop decoration style.


    Tang Xiu, carrying his travel bag, stepped into the door of the most remote shop in the antique market, and a sense of depression came to his mind. Black beams, black walls, including any piece of furniture inside, are made of black. Only those antique antiques on the black shelves can see some other colors.Now.


    On the first floor of the shop, there is not even a staff except two guests who are watching antiques. Tang Xiu was secretly surprised that the owner of this shop was not afraid that some guests would steal things from the shop? However, in order to find the old man who talked with him on the phone as soon as possible, he immediately released his mind and immediately found three people in a box on the second floor. Among them, in addition to an old man with white hair and wearing presbyopia glasses, there were also a pair of middle-aged men and women. The three of them were staring at a carved coffin one foot long and half foot high on the table in front of them.


    "That''s..."


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank and his consciousness shrouded him. His attention was focused on the coffin. He didn''t expect to see the magic stone on the earth.


    Magic stone is a necessary treasure for the devil cultivator. It contains a lot of magic power inside. Absorbing refining can become one''s own cultivation and improve one''s own strength. It is the same as the immortal stone in the fairyland. The immortal absorbs the immortal power in the immortal stone and can refine and improve its own strength.


    "Get it!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with Taoist essence.


    If it''s a fairy stone, it''s not the same as magic stone. In fact, his "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is the skill of shaping the body of the demon God. If you absorb the magic power, it will be of great help to shape the spirit body.


    Tang took a deep breath, walked to the second floor, stopped at the door, and knocked on the door.


    "Are you?"


    When the door was opened, the old man with silver hair looked at Tang Xiu with a curious look in his eyes.


    Tang Xiu said, "Tang Xiu, from star city."


    The old man with silver hair suddenly realized that Tang Xiu was so young. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "you see, I''m all muddled up. You just called me. That You wait a minute! I need to entertain people who come to sell old things


    Tang Xiu pretended to be surprised and said, "old objects? Can I follow you? "


    The old man with silver hair wanted to refuse, but he thought that Tang Xiu was coming to buy his precious stone, so he nodded for his difficulty.


    Enter the room.


    As if he had forgotten the existence of Tang Xiu, the silver haired old man continued to gather with two middle-aged men and women in front of the small coffin and kept swinging.


    "I can''t open it! You say it''s ancestral! Can no one in your ancestors be able to open it? " Finally, the old man couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in simple clothes and simple and honest appearance, immediately shook his head and said, "the elders of the family thought this was a coffin, which was not auspicious. They have been left in the ancestral hall at home. Recently, our village fire, more than a dozen houses have been burned, our ancestral hall has also been burned. I thought everything inside was burned clean, but when I cleaned up the ruins, I found that the coffin was OK. We also want to open it, but we can''t damage it with a hammer or a fire. It''s too hard. I don''t know how hard the diamond is, but I''m sure the material of the coffin is definitely harder than that of the diamond. "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, it''s really hard. I''ve just tried it with an electric drill and a cutting machine, and still can''t destroy it. In addition, it was the first time I saw it. I couldn''t tell what material it was, let alone what Dynasty it was handed down. In terms of valuation I can''t tell you. "


    The middle-aged men and women looked at each other, and they were disappointed.


    They have gone to more than a dozen antique shops. The owners of those shops or antique experts can''t figure out the value of the coffin. Even the highest one is only willing to give them 50000 yuan.


    The middle-aged man asked, "old man, give me a price. If we think it''s right, we''ll sell it to you. If we don''t think the price is right, we''ll turn around and go. "


    The old man with silver hair had obviously considered the price problem for a long time. When he heard the middle-aged man''s inquiry, he held out a finger and said, "100000, I''ll buy it."


    Hearing this price, the middle-aged men and women''s faces are still full of disappointment. The middle-aged woman asked with a look of expectation: "can we have a higher price? We need a lot of money. 100000 yuan is definitely not for sale


    The silver haired old man was silent for a moment and said slowly, "120000, this is the highest price I can give, because I also take a great risk to buy this object! If you think you can accept the price, we can trade now. If you can''t accept it, I won''t give it away. "


    The middle-aged man said bitterly, "sorry, 120000 can''t be sold."


    Say it!


    He wrapped the coffin again in yellow cloth, feeling extremely depressed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, even the middle-aged women and the old man with silver hair showed a surprised expression.


    Tang Xiu looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "can you tell me if something happened to your family? In a hurry? "


    The middle-aged man said bitterly, "yes! There was a big fire at home. The house was burned out and my father was severely burned. Our husband and wife borrowed a lot of money in order to cure the old father''s injury. If it doesn''t sell for 300000 yuan, we can''t even pay off the foreign debt. "[today''s monthly ticket only has a poor 50 odd tickets. It''s totally powerless to code words at night. I''m crying for the support of the monthly ticket ~~~~_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Tang Xiu showed a compassionate expression, nodded heavily and said, "filial piety is the first, you are right. Although I don''t know what it is, the old man can give 120000 yuan, which is a good thing. I''ll give you three hundred thousand and sell it to me. "


    "Really?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged men and women brightened and showed an excited look.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and calmly said, "tell me the bank account number. I can transfer money to you now. Remember, the most important thing to be a man is to be filial. Even if you sell iron, if you lose your fortune, you should also let the old people in your family live a comfortable life. "


    The middle-aged man said gratefully, "thank you, thank you."


    Tang Xiu got the middle-aged man''s bank account number, pondered for a moment, and remitted 320000 to this account. Then calm said: "give 20000 more, it is my money to buy nutrition for the old man."


    "This..."


    Middle aged men and women looked at each other.


    For a moment, they almost knelt to Tang Xiu gratefully. You know, they are really short of money now. They not only have to pay their debts, but also rebuild their houses. Even their children have to go to school. Before that, they had to pay more than 200000 yuan to build houses for their children.


    20000 yuan!


    It''s a lot of money for them.


    In a few minutes.


    When the middle-aged men and women left, only the silver haired old man and Tang Xiu were left in the room. The old man narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu carefully for a while, and then slowly said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s not all because of the filial piety of the other party that you bought this object for 320000 yuan."


    People are happy when they are happy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "indeed, seeing good things, since you are not willing to buy them, I will naturally sell them. Of course, even if you finally buy it, I''ll try to get it, no matter how much it costs


    The old man with silver hair changed his face. He held the glasses on his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "do you know this thing?"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    But!


    He didn''t talk about it any more. After all, the magic stone was not understood by the old man with silver hair. After putting things away, he said, "what''s your name, old man?"


    The old man with silver hair said, "I don''t want to be named Hu. Just call me Professor Hu. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Mr. Hu, I believe you know the purpose of my coming from Star City this time. I want to buy those two kinds of ores from you. How many do you have


    The silver haired old man''s eyes sparkled and said, "there are two winter fluorites and only one broken star stone. It''s the size of an adult fist. Since you know these two minerals, I believe you also know their value. "


    Tang Xiu said, "can you show me something first?"


    "Good!"


    The silver haired old man took Tang Xiu downstairs and went through the corridor to the back yard. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, there were no plants in the yard. Except for the cold concrete floor, the houses were painted with black paint. Standing in the yard can give people a gloomy and depressing feeling.


    "Wait for me a minute!"


    The old man with silver hair explained that he entered the side room. Without much effort, he returned to Tang Xiu with two small black suitcases.


    "What you want is in the trunk. Open it and have a look."


    Tang Xiu opened the suitcase, saw the winter fluorite and broken star stone, played with it for two minutes, then nodded slowly and said, "it is indeed the winter fluorite and broken star stone. Professor Hu, you can make a price! "


    The old man with silver hair said, "two pieces of winter fluorite, five million each. Ten million broken stars, 20 million in all. If you want it, pay it. If you don''t, please do it. "


    "20 million?"


    Tang Xiu frowned. He has only a few million on him now, and he can''t get 20 million at all. However, in order to get winter fluorite and broken star stone, he dialed Kangxia''s mobile phone number and asked Kangxia to turn around 20 million yuan and continue to play with three ores.


    In a few minutes.


    The old man with silver hair received 20 million transfer funds.


    "Can you take the liberty to ask, what do you want these two minerals for? Of course, if it''s not convenient to say it, that''s fine. "


    "Forging tools!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, carrying two small suitcases, and the yellow cloth bag wrapped with the magic stone coffin, and turned to leave.


    The old man with silver hair quickly asked, "do you know how to forge? What are you going to forge? "


    While walking, Tang Xiu said: "forging technology is a little bit, as for what to forge, it is not convenient to say. Our deal is over. I''ll go back first. By the way, if you can get these two kinds of ores in the future, please contact me and ask for as many as there are. "


    The old man with silver hair was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "although I have only these in my hand, I know that there are also some pieces of winter fluorite and broken star stone in other people''s hands. But I don''t know if he will sell it to the public or not


    Tang Xiu stopped and said in surprise, "what else? Who is that man? "


    "My best friend is Le Baiyi, a geologist in the Department of Archaeology at Mordo University. If you want to find him, I can help. He is in Jincheng now. "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Professor Hu, haven''t you had dinner yet? How about having dinner together? "


    The old man with silver hair flashed a different color in his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to get rid of the dust and get together with my old friend by the way."


    The night in Jincheng is like the falling stars in the sky. The colorful lights illuminate thousands of households. The flashing neon lights lead the rivers of lights flowing.


    Lotus House.


    The famous high-end restaurants in Jincheng are the top in terms of cuisine and environment. The restaurant is three stories high. On the first floor, there is an open hall without tables and chairs. Instead, various inlaid calligraphy and paintings are hung on the walls around the restaurant, and each painting has its own inscription. The patterns of paintings are all related to lotus.


    Tang Xiu followed the silver haired old man, Professor Hu, to the lotus building. Only when he realized that the guests wanted to come here for dinner, they had extremely strict requirements, that is, to leave at least one painting in the hall on the first floor. One of Professor Hu''s paintings is one of the pictures in the hall.


    Tang Xiu scanned the hall with his divine sense and found that there were more than 200 paintings in the hall. In other words, only 200 guests could bring his friends to spend here.


    "What a wonderful rule


    Tang Xiu, following Professor Hu, an old man with silver hair, walked upstairs and sighed.


    Professor Hu said calmly: "some people''s hobby is like this, how they manage, that''s their business. There are 24 boxes on the second and third floors. If one day the guests are full and want to have another meal, it is also impossible. Not to mention, this gimmick works. It fills up almost every day. "


    "Hunger marketing!"


    Don nodded slowly, thinking of Apple''s marketing model. As long as the food and wine are good, the business will be very good.


    "Professor Hu, the profit of lotus tower is not much when it uses this business philosophy?"


    Professor Hu shook his head and said, "very big."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "why?"


    Professor Hu said: "rare things are expensive. The emphasis is on the word" expensive. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized.


    Even if there are only 24 boxes, even if the seats are full, there are only 24 tables, but if the price is extremely expensive, then the profit margin is very large.


    Nearly a hundred square box, separated by partition, is divided into dining room and small living room. Because the old friend mentioned by Professor Hu had not arrived, they sat down on the sofa in the small living room. The waiter in cheongsam presents tea list, drinks and dessert list.


    Soon.


    A pot of Dahongpao and four plates of desserts were placed on the tea table in front of them.


    "It''s expensive. A pot of Dahongpao is two thousand eight, and four plates of desserts are twelve. Before we had dinner, we had already spent 4000 yuan. It seems that the owner of this restaurant really shows the essence of "rarity is the most valuable thing". The threshold is high! The guests who can dine here should not only know painting, but also be rich and noble. " Tang Xiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Professor Hu said with a smile: "you can buy a few stones with 20 million yuan at a young age. I believe the identity and background are not simple, right?"


    "I''m just a student who just finished the college entrance examination," Tang Xiu said


    Professor Hu was stunned and surprised: "are you still reading?"


    "Who is still reading?"


    The door of the box room was opened by the waiter. Outside the door, a bald old man in Chinese tunic came into the room. The most striking thing about him was his eyes, which were bright and bright. Behind the old man, there was also a beautiful girl like a fairy with a graceful figure. Rao is Tang Xiu used to beautiful women, still some moved.


    Professor Hu stood up and said with a smile, "Lao Le, you are late."


    Le Baiyi said with a wry smile: "you are too blocked in Jincheng. You are almost able to catch up with the devil."


    Professor Hu was stunned. His eyes swept over the girl and said with a light smile: "Mu WANYING, the first beauty of the reputation imperial capital! It is said that a few days ago, your painting of white crane playing with lotus has made a lot of noise in the lotus Tower! "


    Mu WANYING said modestly, "Professor Hu, you are flattered."


    With a faint smile, Professor Hu pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "Laole, the person who wants to see you today is him."


    Tang Xiu said, "good professor Le, I''m Tang Xiu."


    "Do you want to see me?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said: "I heard from Professor Hu that Professor Le has some precious ores in his hand. So, would Professor Le like to sell it


    Le Baiyi looks at Tang Xiu in surprise, and then looks at Professor Hu with the light of inquiry.


    Professor Hu said: "my two pieces of winter fluorite and the broken star stone have been sold to him. But the boy has a big appetite


    Le Baiyi suddenly, he looked at Tang Xiu''s expression a little colder, said: "I understand your intention, but I don''t sell those stones."


    "What a pity!"


    Tang Xiu sighed and nodded in silence.


    As the saying goes: a gentleman does not take what he loves.He bought two pieces of winter fluorite and one piece of broken star stone from Professor Hu, and he was actually satisfied. It''s a good thing to buy more. If the other party doesn''t want to sell it, he won''t make it difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Standing behind Le Baiyi, mu WANYING has a flash of color in her eyes. She knows that the teacher has several precious ores. It is said that she got them from an ancient tomb many years ago and has been collected by her teacher as a treasure.


    She''s curious!


    I wonder why Tang Xiu is young. Why did he buy those precious ores?


    "Serve it!"


    Professor Hu doesn''t care whether Le Baiyi is willing to sell those ores. His purpose is very simple. He wants to find out the identity of Tang Xiu and get together with his old friends.


    After the restaurant is seated.


    Le Baiyi asked casually: "your name is Tang Xiu, right? The value of winter fluorite and broken star stone is very high. Can you tell me, what''s the use of buying it? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "forging tools."


    Le Baiyi was stunned and then said, "are you kidding? Winter fluorite is good, it belongs to the ore with good compatibility, easy to cut and smelt, but the hardness of broken star stone is comparable to that of diamond, so it is not funny to use it to forge tools


    Tang Xiu did not explain.


    Broken star stone may not be able to forge tools in other people''s hands, but in his hands, he can easily melt. How can ordinary people understand his skill of refining tools?


    Professor Hu''s curiosity was aroused again. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Tang Xiu, you want to forge tools. Can you talk about the forging method? And what are you going to forge? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "some small objects are not worth mentioning. Even if I say so, you won''t understand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Professor Hu and Le Baiyi looked at each other and shook their heads in secret.


    Arrogant!


    They felt that Tang Xiu was really arrogant, which made them feel dissatisfied. Even mu WANYING felt that Tang Xiu was a little arrogant, and she could not help but despise her.


    Professor Hu looked at mu WANYING and asked, "I heard that you graduated from DIDU University and are going to go to Mordo University for postgraduate study?"


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "I studied law before, but I didn''t like it. I like traveling and archaeology, so I plan to go to Mordor university with my teacher to learn about archaeology. "


    Archaeology?


    Tang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He has just finished the college entrance examination. He is also a major in archaeology. He applied for this exam mainly to find precious materials, which would help his cultivation.


    Professor Hu sighed: "archaeology is a matter of great importance. Exploring the civilization left over by 5000 years of China and exploring the knowledge of civilization not recorded in historical materials will have a great impact and benefit on our descendants. Lao Le is a professor of Geology and vice president of the archaeological society. You can learn a lot from him. "


    Mu WANYING gently nodded and said, "the teacher is knowledgeable. Just in recent days, she has taught me a lot of things and benefited me a lot."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the box room was knocked, the waiter came in and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, we have another VIP in the lotus building today, and we have successfully passed the painting test. According to the old rules, he will come to the box to toast later


    Professor Hu said in surprise: "the lotus building is very busy these days! In a short period of ten days, four or five of them have successfully become distinguished guests here by virtue of their painting techniques. Who is this one today? "


    "Zhu Xiang!"


    The waiter said with a smile.


    Professor Hu raised his eyebrows and said, "it turned out to be that arrogant and arrogant boy. I didn''t want to see him. Since it''s the rule of your lotus house, let him come! "


    Le Baiyi was surprised and said, "Lao Hu, your evaluation is not so good? What''s the origin of that boy


    Professor Hu shook his head and sighed, "a genius in calligraphy and painting is just spoiled by his family. He is young and doesn''t know modesty. He looks arrogant to everyone. Two years ago, you should have heard of jinyuanyang painting exhibition in Mordor, right? It was in that exhibition that the boy made a big splash and was known by countless people. "


    Le Baiyi suddenly said, "it''s him! It''s a proud little guy. However, I don''t know much about calligraphy and painting, but I don''t pay much attention to it. "


    Mu WANYING said: "I have heard of him, bad character, destroyed the innocence of many girls and children."


    Professor Hu was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    "At first, I liked his paintings and calligraphy, and even collected one. But accidentally heard from a friend, he has a bad reputation, once destroyed a girl''s innocence in Mordor, and abandoned the other party. Even the other side with his child, jumped down from dozens of stories high, one corpse and two lives. He had a relationship with his family and later put the matter down. However, in order to find out whether this is true, I asked a friend of Mordor to help me, and the result of the investigation is true. "


    "Asshole!"


    Le Bai Yi''s face changed and he cursed angrily.


    Tang Xiu was not interested in these things. He ate his meal in silence, considering whether he would go back to Xingcheng immediately after dinner or stay in Jincheng for one night, and then go back tomorrow morning.One thing he had to do earlier was to set up the winery!


    Although I have taught scar Qiang the formula and process of brewing wine, it is hard to say whether the winery can produce the delicious wine that I expect after the renovation of the winery.


    Now!


    As more and more resources are required, more and more funds are required. If you don''t try to make money by speeding up the pace, you will never be able to support yourself and the cultivation of ancient music.


    In addition, I have to go to Jingmen island these days to see the situation of Gu Yaner. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for her injury. He has asked all the people he knows to help find the time crystal stone and the magic Buddha resurrection grass. Although the possibility of the existence of these two things on earth is very small, he is still unwilling to give up a chance.


    "Excuse me, I''m Bai Yu, general manager of Lotus House."


    The door of the box was knocked, and a middle-aged woman in professional clothes walked into the box with a proud young man.


    Professor Hu stood up. Although he did not want to see the young man, he could not help but give Bai Yu face. After all, the Bai family also had a detached position in Jincheng. Bai Yu, though the manager of Lotus House, knows that she is also the boss of Lotus House.


    "Congratulations to manager Bai, there is another VIP in your restaurant."


    Bai Yu said with a smile: "thank you very much, Professor Hu, but you haven''t come to our lotus building for a while. Is our poor service here causing you dissatisfaction?"


    Professor Hu waved his hand and said, "I''m very busy recently, so I seldom come here."


    Bai Yu nodded with a smile and said, "Professor Hu, and all of you, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is our distinguished guest of Lotus House, Zhu Xiang. Zhu Xiang, this is Professor Hu, a professor of history at Jincheng University


    Zhu Xiang into the box, eyes from other people swept over, then fell on mu WANYING. Even though Bai Yu and Professor Hu were talking, he didn''t hear anything clearly.


    As a childlike brother of Jincheng, he studied in modu University for four years. He has seen countless beautiful women, but few can be compared with mu WANYING.


    "Zhu Xiang..."


    Bai Yu frowned and called again.


    This time, Zhu Xiang finally regained his mind and looked at Bai Yu. He immediately took a few steps toward mu WANYING and tried to show his politeness. He reached out and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Zhu Xiang. May I have your name, miss


    A moment!


    Professor Hu''s face darkened, and even Bai Yu was embarrassed, staring at Zhu Xiang angrily.


    Mu WANYING didn''t get up and didn''t even look at Zhu Xiang. She just sat there and tasted the dishes quietly. Tang Xiu did not get up. He was not interested in Zhu Xiang, nor in the lotus building. The purpose of his coming here is to buy winter fluorite and broken star stone from Le Bai Yi. Unfortunately, his purpose has failed. Therefore, he has made up his mind, after eating and drinking enough, he will find a hotel to stay for one night and return to star city directly tomorrow.


    Zhu Xiang frowned slightly and looked at mu WANYING ignoring herself. Although she was full of anger, she still pretended to be indifferent. She said modestly with a smile: "Miss, I won the VIP seat in the lotus tower with a painting and calligraphy. Do you know about calligraphy and painting? I''ve brought the work. Would you like to appreciate it? "


    Mu WANYING finally slowly raised her head, took a cold look at Zhu Xiang, shook her head and said, "I won''t watch it unless it''s a famous work. In addition, I would like to advise you that respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Just now the manager of this restaurant introduced professor Hu, but you ignored him. I''d like to know whether you are educated or not. If not, I do know a place that may make you civilized


    Facing her, Tang Xiu raised her head and felt that mu WANYING''s words were interesting, so she asked with a smile: "where?"


    Mu WANYING glanced at Tang Xiu and said, "shaojiaosuo."


    Tang Xiu looks at mu WANYING with a strange face, but he can''t laugh or cry. What she said is really poisonous. Reeducation through labor is just a matter of adding "less". This does not mean that Zhu Xiang is not yet an adult in her eyes!


    "You..."


    Zhu Xiang''s face was angry, but that anger was immediately suppressed by him. He could not hear the implication of Mu WANYING''s words. However, mu WANYING is really too beautiful, in the face of such a beautiful woman, he just put that hate in his heart, decided to get her and then deal with her.


    Zhu Xiang took a breath, turned to look at Professor Hu and said, "I didn''t expect to see Professor Hu here. Are you ok? Last time my grandfather said that you are not in good health, but you must take care of yourself. "


    Professor Hu''s face was blacker, and Zhu Xiang''s meaning in this words seemed to be deliberately taking his body as an example. After a cold hum, he sat back to his position without saying a word.


    Looking at his old friend''s expression, Le Baiyi sighed from the bottom of his heart, turned to Bai Yu and said, "manager Bai, right? Please help us see off the guests! "


    [there are too few monthly tickets today. In addition to gallstone attack, I feel exhausted at night. So there are only three chapters. Please forgive me. In addition, it is already the end of the month, but also ask the brothers and sisters to smash the monthly pass to the silent night. Silent night really needs the support of the monthly pass. Thank you very much! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    At the moment, Bai Yu is also full of anger at Zhu Xiang, but the visitor is a guest, but she is not easy to attack. She can only endure the anger in her heart, nods to look at Zhu Xiang and says, "since the guests in this box don''t welcome you, you should go first!"


    Zhu Xiang frowned and snorted: "manager Bai, what do you mean? I am the guest of your lotus house. Do you treat me with this attitude


    Bai Yu didn''t expect Zhu Xiang to be so ungrateful. Although she was full of anger at him, she didn''t attack. She just wanted him to leave the box first. She said a few words of apology and left. However, he bit LV Dongbin. He didn''t know what kind people were doing, so he turned to himself.


    Under the fury, Bai Yu was not ready to bear Zhu Xiang any more. She said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhu, the other party has already ordered you to leave. Do you still have to stay here? Do you have to be kicked out to be satisfied? In addition, although you have become the guest of our Lotus House, please respect yourself. If you want to make trouble in our Lotus House, please leave, I will cross out your VIP quota


    Zhu Xiang flew into a rage. The feeling of being targeted by all people made his self-esteem unbearable. As his face changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "manager Bai, you should be responsible for your words. My painting is going to be given to you Lotus House. You want to drive me away. Do you want to ruin your reputation? What''s more, I''ve seen all your paintings downstairs. They''re almost rubbish. I''ve put up with my own paintings and rubbish paintings. You don''t know what to do? "


    Bai Yu was angry and smiling. She stared at Zhu Xiang and said, "good, good. I didn''t expect that you should be such a character. I will be responsible for my words. From today on, if you dare to step into my Lotus House for half a step, as a provocation to us, I would like to see what you Zhuxiang has and what you wish your family can do?"


    Professor Hu and mu WANYING also showed their anger at the moment. Among the paintings hanging downstairs, however, there were their works, which were now rated as rubbish by Zhu Xiang, which made them very angry.


    "Pa..."


    Professor Hu slapped his hands on the table top, stood up and said in a deep voice: "a careless child, who has not learned much, is arrogant. If our paintings are rubbish, what are your paintings? Treasures? I''m not afraid to make a fool of myself. "


    Zhu Xiang sneered: "Professor Hu, do you dare to compare with me in calligraphy and painting? I respect your ability in history and literature, but if it comes to calligraphy and painting, you should not be disgraced. I saw your painting downstairs. It''s rubbish. If you are not satisfied, let''s have a comparison and let the guests of the lotus tower comment on it. "


    Professor Hu''s lips trembled and his arms trembled slightly. He knew that Zhu Xiang was arrogant and arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Did he not have the virtue of respecting his elders?


    Mu WANYING stood up, looked at Zhu Xiang coldly and said, "as well as the long, attack its short. I can''t agree with you. Since you want to compare, I''ll bet with you! "


    Zhu Xiang a Leng, and then said haughtily: "by you? I don''t look down on you, even Professor Hu. How can you be better than me? "


    Suddenly.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a wonderful idea came to his mind. At the moment when his mouth was full of treacherous smile, he cleared his throat and said, "however, you can bet with me instead of Professor Hu, but since it is a bet, there should be a bet. I want to know, what do you bet on? "


    Mu WANYING frowned slightly. Zhu Xiang''s eyes disgusted her. After a moment''s silence, she said slowly, "I have a pair of calligraphy master Wang Xizhi''s precious calligraphy and painting. If I lose, that painting and calligraphy will be considered as I lost to you. But if I win, what can you bring out? "


    Zhu Xiang frowned and sneered: "Wang Xizhi''s rare calligraphy and painting are valuable treasures, but I think it is not enough. If you lose, you should promise me an additional condition. No matter what conditions I propose, you must agree to it. If I lose, I will give you a painting of Jiangfan pavilions by Li sixun, a famous painter of the Tang Dynasty, and promise you a condition. "


    "This..."


    Mu WANYING hesitated. She cared about Wang Xizhi''s precious calligraphy and painting, but she was only distressed for a few days to lose. However, she was afraid that Zhu Xiang would put forward excessive conditions that she could not accept. In addition, she knows something about Zhu Xiang''s painting skills. Although he is not of good character, he is still very good at painting. If you want to win him, you can''t do it by yourself. At most, you can only share the same score with him.


    What to do?


    Do you just give up?


    If you give up, it means that you are timid and admit that you are inferior to others.


    For a moment.


    Mu WANYING is a bit of a tiger.


    Tang Xiu, who tasted the dishes silently, finally put down his chopsticks, shook his head and sighed: "I have seen many hypocritical shameless villains, but few can compare with Zhu Xiang. The condition you put forward is actually digging a hole for her, isn''t it? In fact, if you don''t say it now, I know what you think. It''s just that you want to use that condition as a constraint and let her sleep with you after winning her. Am I right? "


    For a moment.


    All the people in the box changed their faces.Zhu Xiang was torn through his mind, and suddenly became angry. While he hated Tang Xiu at the bottom of his heart, he snapped: "don''t imagine your shamelessness on me. I like her very much, but I can''t force her with conditions. My fair lady is a gentleman. At most, he wants her to give her a right to pursue. In the future, he can get a heart and marry her to be my wife


    To be a wife?


    Isn''t that about going to bed?


    The crowd in the box showed disdain in their eyes. Mu WANYING was more gloomy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Let''s see! How about I play with you? If I lose, you can open the condition. If you lose, I don''t want your calligraphy and painting. You can get out of here


    Zhu Xiang''s eyes almost burst out of fire. He looked at Tang Xiu angrily and said, "who are you? Why should dogs and mice meddle in their own business? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Mu WANYING and said plainly, "you have just said that my fair lady is a gentleman. Just think of me as a flower protector. Yes? You can''t even compare with me? How dare you compete with her? "


    Zhu Xiang clenched his fist tightly. If he didn''t restrain himself, he really wanted to hit Tang Xiu in the face. Looking at mu WANYING''s gloomy expression, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, well, since you have insulted yourself, then I will help you. However, I don''t like gambling. I''ll bet on your collection with that painting of Jiangfan pavilions. "


    "My collection?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes, turned to look at mu WANYING and said faintly, "do you dare to lend me your precious calligraphy and painting of Wang Xizhi?"


    Mu WANYING took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll lend it to you."


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you hear me? Should Wang Xizhi''s rare calligraphy and painting be enough? "


    Zhu Xiang was very angry and laughed. He clapped his hands and said, "well, since you want to gamble, I''ll bet with you! Come on! You want to bet here? Or to other places? "


    Tang Xiu looked at Bai Yu and calmly asked, "manager Bai? Since your restaurant has the rules of painting lotus, you should have prepared ink, paper and inkstone? How about just according to what they just said, your restaurant provides painting tools and let all the guests in this restaurant act as judges? "


    Bai Yu looked at Tang Xiu deeply, nodded and said, "I''ll tell you to go down immediately. The competition will be held in the hall on the first floor in half an hour. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu replied calmly.


    Bai Yu looked at Zhu Xiang and said, "now, you should leave with me?"


    Zhu Xiang snorted coldly, glanced at Tang Xiu with defiant eyes, and turned to leave.


    In the box.


    The anger on Professor Hu''s face slowly faded away, and instead he had a bitter smile, he looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and sighed, "young man, you shouldn''t be impulsive! I know you are kind-hearted, but you can''t fake the painting on site! Wang Xizhi''s rare calligraphy and paintings, even if they are not of great value, are extremely precious and are the dream of all the people in the painting and calligraphy circles


    At the moment, Le Baiyi despises Tang Xiu more strongly. He thinks that Tang Xiu is jealous of Zhu Xiang because of Mu WANYING. He even thought that Tang Xiu was stupid. He knew that Zhu Xiang''s painting skills were so good that he had to send his face to others. The most exasperating thing is that she has to lose her precious calligraphy and painting collection.


    Mu WANYING was also a little angry. Although Tang Xiu was helping her, she wanted to lose the calligraphy and painting, which made her feel a little distressed. You know, the painting was given to her by her grandfather, but it took a lot of effort to find it and buy it with a lot of money.


    "Tang Xiu, do you really know how to draw?"


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "a little bit."


    "A little?"


    Mu WANYING is even more disappointed.


    Professor Hu looked away from Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, "if only Yang Qing were here. He is known as the most outstanding genius in the new generation of calligraphy and painting. His painting skills are already very high. Even if he is an old master of painting, there are not many more than him. "


    Hearing the speech, Le Baiyi nodded and said, "I have heard of Yang Qing''s name. He is really a very powerful young painter. He began to learn painting at the age of five, and made good works at the age of ten. From the age of sixteen to twenty-six, he won hundreds of awards in ten years. "


    Professor Hu nodded and said, "yes. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of a painting, I would have thought that his painting of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix would have won the first prize in the next Asian calligraphy and painting competition


    Le Baiyi was surprised and said, "a painting suddenly appears? What painting? "


    Professor Hu sighed: "to be precise, it''s an architectural design. It''s a huge and magnificent design drawing painted by someone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Le Baiyi shows surprise, even mu WANYING shows curiosity. On the contrary, it was Tang Xiu. After hearing Professor Hu''s words, his face appeared a little different.


    Architectural design drawings?


    Is it The picture you drew yourself?


    "Lao Hu, to be specific, how can an architectural design win an award in the Asian painting and calligraphy competition?" he asked


    Professor Hu said seriously, "what can''t be done? You haven''t seen that painting. If you see it with your own eyes, it will be absolutely shocking. I have many well-known friends in the painting and calligraphy circles. Even they are highly praised by them. I feel ashamed. The author of that architectural design drawing is very skillful and exquisite. What''s more, the architecture is so ingenious that it''s like painting the towering momentum of the heavenly palace. "


    Suddenly!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Professor Hu quickly took out his mobile phone, opened an email, took out a picture from it, handed it to le Baiyi, and said, "I just remembered that my old friend sent this architectural design drawing. Unfortunately, it''s just a picture. I don''t see the original painting. "


    Le Baiyi took the mobile phone and looked at it for a few seconds. His pupils quickly contracted and his eyes burst into an incredible light. Rao didn''t know much about painting and calligraphy, and he could see that the architectural design was extraordinary. The stroke, the skill, the charm of the dragon and snake in the strokes are the paradise in the dream.


    What shocked him most was not these, but the architectural design itself. The buildings above look magnificent and powerful. Strange style, but the author''s ideas play incisively and vividly.


    He dares to say that once someone can build such a large building according to this architectural design plan, it will definitely become the most famous landmark in China. Even, it will be famous not only all over the country, but also all over the world.


    "Yes, yes. The old man, I''ve seen a lot of calligraphy and painting in my life, including some famous works. There is absolutely no comparison with this painting. "


    Mu WANYING has not seen the picture, but looking at the teacher''s shocking appearance, her curiosity has also been checked. She stood up gently and came to le Baiyi. Her eyes fell on the screen of her mobile phone. Her bent waist was slightly shocked.


    "This is..."


    Mu WANYING was shocked. She could hardly believe her eyes. She could not believe that someone in the world could draw such a masterpiece. She has seen the remains of the Qingming Riverside painting, and she can guarantee that even the complete picture can not be compared with this painting.


    This painting


    The buildings in this painting should only be seen in the sky. How can we see them on earth?


    Le Baiyi handed her mobile phone to Mu WANYING. The shock on her old face had not faded away. She sighed: "the person who can draw this painting can definitely be called the painting God. I can''t even imagine how much sensation this painting will cause once it is actually built? "


    Professor Hu said with approval: "yes. If the building on this painting is really built, I will go to the residential area there to buy a house


    "I will go too," said Le Baiyi decisively


    Mu WANYING returned to her seat with her mobile phone. Her eyes were full of shock, and she didn''t even hear the conversation between Professor Hu and Le Baiyi. Her sensual red lips lifted and whispered, "if the author of this painting is willing to accept an apprentice, I will be the first to go to the master."


    Her voice was not loud, but Professor Hu and Le Baiyi, even Tang Xiu, could hear her clearly.


    Professor Hu and Le Baiyi looked at each other, and they both showed a wry smile. Even they have this impulse!


    Tang Xiu held out his hand to Mu WANYING and said, "show me."


    Mu WANYING returns to her senses and hands her mobile phone to Tang Xiu with a complicated expression. Her eyes are a little confused. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Tang Xiu took the mobile phone and looked at the photo above, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile. He didn''t expect that the architectural design drawings praised by Professor Hu, Le Baiyi and mu WANYING were really drawn by him.


    Then.


    He reached for his mobile phone and returned it to Professor Hu.


    When Professor Hu and Le Baiyi saw Tang Xiu''s appearance, they secretly despised him and thought that Tang Xiu did not know how to appreciate. Therefore, they are more worried about the competition later.


    Soon.


    The waiter of lotus house came to the box and invited everyone to the exhibition hall downstairs. When the four came to the first floor, they saw dozens of guests surrounded by two tables in the middle of the hall. And the voices of those people''s comments came to the ears of the four.


    "How lucky! Today, I can see the talent competition between two young talents. Speaking of this painting, I learned it for a period of time. Unfortunately, I lost my talent. Fortunately, I can follow Lao Wang to the lotus tower today, and I can watch a good play of fighting between the dragon and the tiger. "


    "I have heard the name of Zhu Xiang. He is a famous young painter with high level. But Tang Xiu, I haven''t heard of, should be a little unknown generation! "


    "Zhu Xiang is too arrogant. He has just toasted in the box. He has dealt with the matter completely and has no modest attitude at all. This kind of person, even if he is good at painting, may not have much charm in his paintings. I''m curious about the young man who is going to compete with him. ""The whole city of Tianjin is so big. It''s just as good to have a Zhu Xiang. Can anyone be more powerful than him? Anyway, I think Zhu Xiang will win tonight. "


    "I think so."


    "Wait for the good play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart as he listened to these comments. I don''t have any fame in Jincheng, nor in the painting and calligraphy circles. No wonder everyone is full of confidence in Zhu Xiang.


    But!


    Don''t do porcelain without diamond.


    He has confidence in his painting level, not to mention that his opponent is just Zhu Xiang. Even if he is a master painter in China, he is not afraid.


    "Let''s make way."


    When Bai Yu saw Tang Xiu and others coming down, she immediately called on everyone to leave a large area in the middle. She went to Tang Xiu and asked, "are you confident?"


    "Don''t worry," Tang said


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "if you have confidence, you can take out 10% of your strength. I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I won''t let you down!"


    Finish!


    Xiang Xiang said: "I don''t want to bully you in the middle


    Zhu Xiang sneered: "depend on you? Hum Maybe you are qualified to say that after decades of practice. It''s a mule or a horse. Pull it out and run away! "


    Tang Xiu no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Bai Yu and calmly asked, "what are the requirements for the competition specifications?"


    Bai Yu brought out ten men and women from the crowd. There were only two young people. The others were middle-aged or old. Bai Yu pointed to ten people and said, "ten of them are our distinguished guests here. All of them have paintings left in this hall. I can guarantee that it''s absolutely fair and just for them to be judges. In addition, after their assessment, other guests will also vote. As for the competition specifications, it''s very simple: in half an hour, you created a landscape painting related to lotus. Brush, paint, paper, all ready. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Zhu Xiang said without expression: "I have no problem."


    Bai Yu nodded, looked at the time, and then said, "it''s 8:28 p.m., and the end time is 8:58. I declare that it''s time to start. "


    Zhu Xiang showed a sarcastic look at Tang Xiu, then quickly grabbed the brush on the table. After thinking, he began to dye the paint and slowly began to paint on the flat rice paper.


    Tang Xiu was different.


    When Bai Yu announced the beginning of the painting, he closed his eyes slowly and imagined the painting to be painted in his mind. After a few seconds, he quickly picked up the brush, recognized the various pigments, and began to stick to the painting. His painting speed is different from Zhu Xiang''s. soon, his strokes are long and snake, and the patterns are formed on white rice paper.


    "Lost!"


    Mu WANYING saw the speed of Tang Xiu''s painting, and her mouth was full of bitterness. She is very clear about the essence of painting. Unless she is a master of painting, anyone who dares to draw quickly will never be able to draw a really good picture.


    In the field of painting, there is a saying that "slow life comes out of careful carving, and it can be seen without God.".


    Mu WANYING has never heard of Tang Xiu''s name before, so he should not be famous in the painting and calligraphy circles. A nameless young man, even if he was a painter, could not compare with Zhu Xiang.


    Professor Hu shook his head in secret, looked at Tang Xiu from a distance and said with a bitter smile: "Mu WANYING, you should not have promised him before. I''m afraid he''ll lose your painting and calligraphy of Wang Xizhi. "


    Mu WANYING had a little heartache, but she could still bear it. She said slowly, "if you lose, you will lose! If you don''t have your belongings, you can find them later. "


    Professor Hu sighed, "you can think it over. However, I think that Tang Xiu''s identity should not be simple. If you lose that pair of calligraphy and painting, I''m afraid we will find other ways to make up for you. "


    What background does mu WANYING have


    Professor Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But have you ever seen an ordinary student who has just finished the college entrance examination and can take out 20 million to buy a few stones? Moreover, he has to buy the ore in Laole''s hands, which shows that he has more than 20 million yuan


    Mu WANYING surprised: "he bought two pieces of winter fluorite, a broken star stone, the price is so high?"


    Professor Hu nodded and said, "Laole knows the price of those two kinds of ores. The price I opened was the lowest price I could bear, and the boy was happy enough to have no bargaining at all, so he sent me the money. Just now, he handed the bag to the waiter for safekeeping, as well as the yellow cloth bag, which were all the things he had bought. To tell you the truth, I can''t see through his background or his character. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Le Baiyi said faintly, "just pretend to be a real one! Even if he has some identity background, but I''m afraid he is not so good in painting. It''s just that he is young and wants to show his face in order to be jealous. When he loses, he will know the disgrace. "


    Professor Hu said with a smile, "are you really not optimistic about him?"


    Le Baiyi sneered: "watch him? What qualifications does he have for me? If he can really win Zhu Xiang, I will agree to sell him the winter fluorite and broken star stone! No Give him nothing. "


    Professor Hu said with a wry smile, "Lao Le, don''t be impulsive."


    Le Baiyi sneered: "Lao Hu, you know my character. I''ve always been a spit and a nail. If he really wins Zhu Xiang, I''ll go back to Mordor immediately and take those two kinds of ores to him."


    Bai Yu and the ten judges, who were proficient in calligraphy and painting, shook their heads when they saw Tang Xiu''s rapid painting. They thought that Tang Xiu was not really talented and learned.


    In their hearts, the balance of victory has been inclined to Zhu Xiang. Among them, Bai Yu, who is very tired of Zhu Xiang, and several other painting masters.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Tang Xiu put away his brush and gently blew two mouthfuls on the landscape painting. Then he took out a piece of white paper and spread it on the scroll.


    "I''m ready!"


    Tang Xiu looked around, and his eyes finally fell on Bai Yu''s face.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "time has not come yet. Wait for Zhuxiang."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and stood at the table and waited quietly.


    Nearly 30 minutes later, Zhu Xiang finally drew the landscape he wanted to paint. He lifted his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and his handsome face showed a satisfied smile. He said in a loud voice, "I have finished painting too, and this painting can definitely be called my most satisfied one."


    Bai Yu nodded and asked, "two of you, who will show us the calligraphy and painting first?"


    Zhu Xiang said arrogantly, "I''d better show you my calligraphy and painting first! After reading it later, I will make you feel that reading calligraphy and painting is the same as eating. It is absolutely tasteless to eat good food and poor food. "


    Bai Yu asked, "Mr. Tang, what''s your opinion?"


    "Whatever you want


    Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    Bai Yu nodded and took ten judges to the middle of the table where Zhu Xiang was painting and began to look at the painting he had just painted.


    "Good skills, clear lines and clear texture. Green mountains and waters, waterfalls flying, and birds standing on the branches. The most satisfying thing is that the pool at the foot of the mountain is full of beautiful lotus flowers. If you look at the painting, you can imagine the beautiful scenery in this landscape painting. "


    "Good! You look at the color matching, delicate and warm, the tone is particularly bright. The birds on the branches, with their mouths open, seem to be singing folk songs. I''ve seen a lot of paintings, not many of them are better than this one. If I''m asked to score, I''ll give you at least 80. "


    "Elegant feeling, this painting actually gives me a kind of elegant feeling, which is really good. I''ll give 81. "


    "Eighty points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the judges'' evaluation, Bai Yu''s eyes showed a complex look. Although Zhu Xiang''s character and character are very poor, his painting skills are really good. There are a lot of calligraphy and paintings in her Lotus House, but no more than ten are better than this one.


    This moment!


    She could not help but worry about Tang Xiu.


    Bai Yu sighed, looked at Zhu Xiang and said, "take your painting, let''s have a look! When you''ve finished watching Tang Xiu, you''ll be judged the winner or loser. "


    "Good!"


    Zhu Xiang picked up his painting and walked slowly in front of the crowd. After several minutes, he returned to the table and put his landscape painting on the table. Looking at Tang Xiu, he sneered: "an ugly daughter-in-law must always see her mother-in-law. My painting has been shown to you. Now it''s up to you. Of course, if you want to really feel that there is no possibility of winning, I''d like to give you some face. You can just admit defeat now. Don''t let us see your paintings. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know where you come from. Zhu Xiang, right? Don''t you understand a reason? "


    Zhu Xiang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "what''s the reason?"


    Tang Xiu said, "stand high and fall hard. If you lose, the degree of disgrace will be even higher! "


    Zhu Xiang scornfully said: "by you? Want to beat me? Do your spring and autumn dream! Don''t talk nonsense, take out your calligraphy and painting, let''s have a look at it


    Tang Xiu stepped back and made a gesture of "please" to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu came to the table in front of Tang Xiu and gently took away the white paper covered in the landscape painting. When her eyes fell on the calligraphy and painting, her eyes froze and her wrists trembled. Then, her pupils suddenly contracted, and her eyes burst into an incredible light.


    "This painting..."


    Now!


    No one can understand Bai Yu''s shock. Her eyes are fixed on the landscape painting on the table. Her heart beat faster than usual.Ten judges, seeing the appearance of Bai Yu, showed a puzzled look one by one. They came to the front and back of the table. When they saw the painting and calligraphy on the table, they immediately showed the same expression as Bai Yu.


    Silence!


    The whole scene is extremely quiet. At this moment, even if a needle falls on the ground, I''m afraid everyone can hear the sound. However, the ten judges and Bai Yu were all shaking, and their eyes were full of incredible light.


    "What''s going on?"


    Finally, a middle-aged man called out from the waiting crowd.


    A moment!


    Ten judges and Bai Yu''s body trembled sharply, but they also recovered from the sluggish. Eleven people, who had a good understanding, turned their heads and looked at the man who spoke angrily.


    The middle-aged man showed a puzzled look and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head. He didn''t understand how he had offended ten judges and Bai Yu. Why did they all look at him with angry expressions?


    Bai Yu took a deep breath, looked at Tang Xiu with complicated eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to see such a landscape painting in my life! I want to say, this is not shock, this is shock. Don Xiu, I''m scared by you. "


    One of the ten judges, with a bitter look, said, "I''m scared too! I can''t believe anyone in the world can draw such a landscape painting. "


    Zhu Xiang was puzzled by Bai Yu and ten judges. He didn''t even know whether the painting was good or not. After hesitating for a moment, he said in a loud voice, "manager Bai, there are ten judges. Is that boy''s painting miserable? If it is, you will tell everyone in a loud voice and let him be a good disgrace! "


    "Shut up!"


    One of the judges thundered.


    "Er..."


    Zhu Xiang''s face was dull, and a bad premonition came into my heart.


    Bai Yu looked at Tang Xiu deeply and asked, "Mr. Tang, can I show you this painting?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "thank you


    Bai Yu nodded, carefully picked up the landscape painting of Tang Dynasty, and walked slowly step by step. She walked very slowly, almost no two steps, would stop for half a minute. It took her seven or eight minutes to make a turn.


    Everybody!


    After watching the landscape painting by Tang Xiu, they became extremely silent, and even the look at Zhu Xiang was indescribably complicated.


    Including!


    Professor Hu and Le Baiyi, as well as mu WANYING, the first beauty of the imperial capital.


    Finally, Bai Yu carefully placed the landscape painting on the table in front of Tang Xiu. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Mr. Tang, would you like to sell this painting and calligraphy?"? You can open the price, as long as I can afford it, no counter-offer will be made. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head lightly, looked at mu WANYING and said, "since she chose to believe me, she is willing to use her Wang Xizhi''s original work to make me bet with others, so I think it''s OK. After the end of the competition, this painting and calligraphy will be given to her. In fact, it''s very easy for me to draw such things. If I want to, I can draw even hundreds or thousands of them. However, I am very lazy and slow, so my calligraphy and painting will be very rare. It''s less now, and it''s going to be less. "


    "You Would you like to give me this painting and calligraphy? No, no, no, this It''s too precious! "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "writing and painting, showing off elegance. That''s my evaluation of those literati''s elegant Pavilion. Therefore, painting can only be used as a seasoning agent of life, not as the main track of life. Like can, don''t be obsessed, otherwise the rest of life, will be very boring. Take it! I don''t have any reason to take back what I sent out. "


    Mu WANYING''s eyes flashed a brilliant light. Tang Xiu''s words made her heart palpitate. After a silence, she nodded slowly and said, "thank you very much."


    Zhu Xiang stood aside. He had never been able to see what landscape paintings the Tang Dynasty was painting. But at the moment, the bad premonition rising from the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger. He took a deep breath and looked at Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. They just talked and didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. He immediately said angrily: "it''s not sure who loses or who wins. Can you play such a trick? I''d like to see what kind of rubbish you''re painting! "


    Finish!


    He dashed to the table in front of Tang Xiu, and his eyes fell on the landscape painting.


    "This is..."


    When Zhu Xiang saw the painting, he immediately felt a chill in his heart. The chill did not come from the outside, but from the depths of his soul.


    Good painting!


    Wonderful painting!


    Even though he has read thousands of paintings, he has never seen a better one.


    Like the towering peaks of dragons, they are continuous and crisscross. There are many lofty palaces on the top of the peaks. The palace of Diao Liang Huadong is covered by light clouds. Under the blue sky and white clouds, cranes are dancing and white birds are jubilant.


    In a rough River, floating a leaf boat. A young man sitting alone in the bow of the boat, holding the books in his hand, watching quietly, down the river.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    [it''s still dozens of subscriptions before we can get into the boutique. Please support the genuine subscription. If you have the conditions, please subscribe automatically. Thank you very much. ¡¿


    at the end of the river, what connects is not the boundless sea, but a sparkling lake. There is a pavilion in the lake, which is antique and full of special charm. And in the pavilion, there is a girl barefoot, toes carrying the lake water, dripping on the lake''s delicate lotus.


    All of a sudden!


    Zhu Xiang found that he had already appeared in the painting, in the beautiful world like fairyland. He is no longer looking at a picture, but with the naked eye to see a real scene of the world.


    Be in it!


    What is being in it!


    This is what he''s going through right now.


    In the hall on the first floor of the lotus tower, all the onlookers looked at Zhu Xiang with disdain. They had seen others do shameful things, but they had never seen such a thorough thing done!


    Two pictures!


    Whose is good? Who''s bad?


    They can tell it clearly with their toes. Zhu Xiang''s paintings are very good, but compared with Tang Xiu''s paintings, it''s just like one on the ground and one in the sky.


    "Hello That surname Zhu, now know what is the meaning of heaven and earth, there are people outside? If I were you, I''d better take off my pants, cover my head and get out of here, and don''t continue to be disgraceful A sneer full of sarcasm came out from the crowd, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Another crowd also showed a look of disdain, and said with disdain: "the last name is Zhu, this competition has also been compared, and you have lost your disgrace. Should we fulfill your promise and give the painting and calligraphy you promised to others! The answer has been revealed, but it will not be repudiated? "


    "Yes, yes! You are also the second young master of the Zhu family in Jincheng. You should not be the kind of person who can''t afford to lose or even discredit your family? "


    In the crowd.


    Professor Hu''s mouth twitched violently for a few times. At the moment, he came back from the shock and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, which was quite different from before. Even, he began to feel self reproach for his contempt for Tang Xiu, because he was also a figure proficient in painting, but judged people by their appearance and belittled Tang Xiu by others'' age.


    "I''ve lived all my life, but I''ve lost my sight today!"


    Professor Hu couldn''t help but smile and shake his head and sigh.


    Suddenly!


    He began to sympathize with Le Baiyi, because he clearly remembered what he had said before.


    Broken spar and winterstar!


    He clearly knows that Le Baiyi has more winter fluorite and broken star stones than he does. If you take it out and sell it, it may even cost twice as much as he sold it.


    Le Baiyi opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands, which made him blush, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Watch the sky!


    The bitter taste in his heart surged like Coptis.


    Mu WANYING is full of curiosity, she found that she believed what Professor Hu said before. The origin of this young man''s identity is mysterious. Even she thought she could see through Tang Xiu. That was a big joke.


    But!


    At the bottom of her heart, she was full of excitement, because she knew that since Tang Xiu said that his paintings were very few, the painting he got would be invaluable in the future.


    Zhu Xiang finally woke up in the ridicule of the crowd. When he looked around blankly, his face color began to change, from red to white, from white to green, from green to purple, and finally from back to the white paper color.


    Lost!


    Even though he was reluctant, the fact was right in front of him and he had to admit it.


    Suddenly!


    Zhu Xiang looked at Tang Xiu with red eyes and asked in a sharp voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I am just an ordinary person, a student who has just finished the college entrance examination. Don''t think, I don''t have any fame in the painting and calligraphy industry, even I don''t want to be famous. Because it will bring you trouble, not good. "


    Zhu Xiang choked by Tang Xiu''s words for a long time without making a sound.


    I lost!


    Lost in the hands of a student who just finished the college entrance examination!


    He suddenly felt that what Tang Xiugang had just said was reasonable. He stood tall and fell fiercely. He was just arrogant and arrogant. But now the degree of disgrace is really high and miserable!


    Bai Yu looked at Zhu Xiang and sneered, "if I remember correctly, you said it before. If you lose, you should give Mr. Tang the painting of Jiangfan pavilions, an authentic work by Li sixun, a famous painter of the Tang Dynasty. Your family is in Jincheng. I''m afraid it won''t take long to get here from home. "


    Zhu Xiang maliciously looked at the white jade, and then looked at Tang Xiu. He said bitterly, "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I''ll go back to get the painting immediately!"


    Finish.


    In the eyes of countless people, he rushed out of the gate of the lotus tower with shame on his face.


    Now!


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man called out: "you say, that surname Zhu lost so miserably today, does he still have the face to come back? Isn''t it to have his painting sent back? ""Ha ha ha..."


    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Bai Yu is in a good mood, very good. She not only gave vent to the evil spirit in her heart and drove Zhu Xiang away. It''s a wonderful painting to see. In the future, once the painting is known to the outside world, the Lotus House will rise with the tide.


    She seems to have seen the future of her own lotus house full of people.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang, for showing me a good painting. You are free of all expenses in my restaurant today! And I promise that no matter when Mr. Tang comes to us in the future, he will not get any money for his consumption. " Bai Yu said earnestly.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "in that case, I''ll write you a few words! Don''t dislike it. "


    A peach in return for a plum.


    Since Bai Yu treated herself like this, Tang Xiu felt that he should do something. Painting, he did not want to create, but with a few words handwritten, or can.


    Bai Yu was shocked in her heart, and said repeatedly with ecstasy: "good, good, thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand. In full view of the public, he picked up his brush and wrote six big characters on a new piece of rice paper: the city of painting, the lotus tower.


    The vigorous and powerful characters have the verve of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Elegant, with a bit of iron clank. Hard, but also chivalrous tenderness.


    "Good word!"


    An old man who is not only very good at painting, but also a great calligrapher, his eyes twinkled and he cried out.


    When Bai Yu saw this picture, she became enthusiastic. She has cultivated herself in calligraphy and painting for many years, and naturally she can tell the good from the bad. Although she was not very familiar with this type of font, she wrote these six characters very well.


    "One hundred No, five million, I''ll buy this word


    Just now the old man looked at Bai Yu without blinking. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Bai Yu''s heart jumped and shook her head in a hurry and said, "if you don''t sell it, you can''t sell it. Don''t say five million, even if it''s fifty million, I won''t sell it! "


    The old man''s face showed disappointment. He turned to Tang Xiu and looked forward to him. He said, "look, little brother Can you write me another word? The price is good. "


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "are you sure?"


    The old man nodded heavily and said, "I''m sure."


    Tang Xiu looked around and said in a loud voice, "who else needs my word? Five hundred and a half, only four. "


    "I''ll buy it!"


    Mu WANYING stepped out a step and said without thinking.


    Tang Xiu looked at her in surprise, then nodded and said, "is there any more?"


    Professor Hu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since I can meet this kind of good thing today, I will buy one too."


    Now.


    A middle-aged woman stood up and exclaimed, "I''ll buy one too!"


    Tang Xiu immediately said, "OK! Four paintings are sold out. No matter who wants to buy from me again, I will not write more. "


    Finish!


    He immediately began to write. On each painting, he wrote six words. Soon, four characters were written. Tang Xiu looked at the four and told them his bank account directly.


    The money comes in.


    Tang Xiu nodded contentedly. He suddenly has a kind of impulse, which day is all right, should he write hundreds of calligraphy and paintings at one go and sell them? If they are sold out, they become rich again in an instant.


    But!


    The idea is just thinking. He deeply understood the truth that rarity is the most important thing. If you write hundreds of words, I''m afraid it will be worthless.


    Bai Yu looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, are you still going back to the box just now? I''ve sent someone to remove the food and bring tea and desserts. Later, if Zhu Xiang brings the painting of Jiangfan pavilions, you will take it with you. "


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Professor Hu.


    Professor Hu said with a smile, "then go back and sit down again."


    Le Baiyi was a little depressed at the moment. Seeing Professor Hu nodding, he wanted to promise Tang Xiu to give his winter fluorite and broken star stones to Tang Xiu. But he wanted to go back to the box and decided to talk about it later.


    Right now.


    Inside the gate of the lotus tower, two women come in. They are dressed up in fashion and carry famous brand bags. Although they are in their thirties, they are still in excellent style. Suddenly, the smile on one of the women''s faces faded slightly and was replaced by a little surprise.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Huang Jie looked at the face she could never forget. After only a moment''s hesitation, she cried out.


    Tang revisionist was about to walk to the stairway with others. Suddenly, he heard someone calling himself. His eyes showed a surprised look. When he turned to see Huang Jie, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. If it was not for the sake of face, he would like to leave here immediately.


    Huang Jie, with a surprised look, took another woman and rushed to Tang Xiu. She said with surprise: "Tang Xiu, is it really you? Excellent! I had planned to go to your house to look for you immediately after returning to star city from my mother''s home. "Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "please, don''t look for me. I''m afraid of being missed."


    Huang Jie was not angry and said with a smile: "the man who can be missed by me Huang Jie, besides my husband, you are still the second one. I don''t know if I''m lucky. I don''t know what you think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Tang Xiu said, "as long as you don''t make that request, you can say anything. But if you make that request, we''ll take it for granted. "


    Huang Jie said angrily, "Why are you so stubborn? How many people dream of being a professor in Jindian Conservatory of music? Why do you always push against others


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ve answered your question, and now I''ll say it again and for the last time. I''m really not interested in music. Once in a while, it''s OK to play music, but it''s impossible for me to immerse myself in music all my life. So, everyone has his or her own will. I hope you can stop


    "You..."


    Huang Jie was short of breath.


    The woman beside her looked at Tang Xiu in surprise, then pulled Huang Jie''s sleeve and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, he is the musical genius you mentioned! Hello, Tang Xiu. I''m Zhu Xinmei, sister-in-law of Huang Jie. In recent days, I''ve been listening to her chanting your name in my ears all day. I didn''t expect you came to Jincheng. "


    Tang Xiu nodded indifferently, and then said, "Huang Jie, I''ve finished my words. Let''s leave now. Professor Hu, let''s go! "


    Professor Hu looked at Tang Xiu strangely, while Yue Baiyi and mu WANYING were staring at Tang Xiu. They never imagined that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, would propose to let Tang Xiu become a professor in Jindian Conservatory of music. They all know that the top three music schools in China have been ranked in the top three music schools!


    Be a professor!


    Is Tang Xiu as accomplished in music as in painting?


    Bai Yu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, Zhu Xinmei is a distinguished guest in the lotus tower. Like his brother, he has deep attainments in painting. Since her sister-in-law is your friend, how about inviting her to sit down with her? In an instant, I talked to her about what had just happened


    Tang Xiu frowned, looked at Bai Yu and asked, "her brother? She''s also Zhu, and that guy''s surname is Zhu. Is she Zhu Xiang''s sister? "


    Zhu Xinmei was surprised and said, "Tang Xiu, do you know my brother?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and turned his head to one side.


    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment and said everything that had happened before. At last she said solemnly, "I know you have a good character, but your brother''s character is really hard to praise. Therefore, I have already announced that he will not be allowed to come to the lotus tower in the future. "


    Zhu Xinmei scolded: "this damned guy, I knew that his virtue will cause trouble sooner or later. Manager Bai and Tang Xiu, I will not mind today''s affairs, but thank you. If it wasn''t for you, you taught him a good lesson and dealt a severe blow to his arrogance. I don''t know how much trouble he will cause in the future. Don''t worry, Tang Xiu. If he doesn''t send the painting of Jiangfan pavilions, I will break his legs when I go back. "


    When Tang Xiu saw Zhu Xinmei''s sincere and serious attitude, he nodded, shook his head and sighed, "the Dragon bears nine sons, each has its own difference.". This is really reasonable! You don''t need to thank you. Your brother only needs to keep his promise and send the calligraphy and painting to us! "


    Zhu Xinmei nodded and looked at Huang Jie.


    Huang Jie didn''t care about Tang Xiu and her brother-in-law. What she cared about was that Tang Xiu could draw. Her proud uncle, who was almost cocking his tail, knew her painting skills, but she didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was even more powerful than him.


    "Tang Xiu, do you really know how to draw? What''s more, the level is very good? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the level is general, abuse a mediocre or no problem! Well, let''s call it a day. We have other things to do. "


    Finish!


    He quickly gave Professor Hu a color.


    Professor Hu understood and said with a smile, "two of you, we really have something to do, so we will not accompany you! If you want to talk to Tang Xiu alone, choose a day later. "


    Huang Jie was unwilling, but her brother-in-law had just offended others. Now she can''t ask to follow Tang Xiu and others.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back and disappearing on the stairs, Huang Jie said with a trace of resentment in her heart: "Xinmei, we should really discipline and discipline Xiangzi. If he doesn''t change his character, it will be very difficult for her to have a foothold in this society in the future."


    Zhu Xinmei said bitterly, "you think I don''t want to! I''ve taught him many times, but it''s no use at all. Arrogant and arrogant. And Oh! If his family hadn''t made great efforts to help him deal with his broken things, he would have been notorious by now. "


    Huang Jie pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "how about I tell your brother what happened today? Xiangzi is not afraid of anyone, just your brother. I believe that if your brother comes forward, he will change


    Zhu Xinmei shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, you must not tell my brother about this. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Xiangzi''s leg will be broken again. "


    Huang Jie said with a bitter smile: "what should I do? Is it just to let him go down like this


    Zhu Xinmei pondered for a long time, followed the waiter to a box, then slowly said: "let''s see the situation again! After today''s lesson, if he is still as stubborn as ever, tell my brother about it again! "Huang Jie nodded and said, "OK!"


    Another box.


    After they sat down again, Bai Yu politely said a few words and then turned away from the box. After all, she was not familiar with Tang Xiu. Even if she wanted to stay with Tang Xiu, she was afraid that others would dislike her.


    Professor Hu had just suppressed his curiosity. At the moment, there were only four people left. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Tang Xiu, besides painting, do you really know music?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand a little bit!"


    Do you understand?


    Professor Hu, Le Baiyi and mu WANYING remembered when they asked Tang Xiuzhen how to draw before, and his answer was: a little bit!


    Can you draw that kind of masterpieces, and call it a little bit?


    For a moment.


    The three men have confirmed that Tang Xiu was really proficient in temperament. Otherwise, the woman just now would never ask Tang Xiu to be a professor in Jindian Conservatory of music.


    Professor!


    Nowadays, if you want to be a professor, you can''t do it easily. Especially, Jindian Conservatory of music is a very famous university.


    Professor Hu pondered for a moment and asked, "Tang Xiu, we realize that now, all I know is that you are from Xingcheng, and you are just a student who has just finished the college entrance examination. What do you do at home


    Tang Xiu understood Professor Hu''s mind in a flash and said, "don''t beat around the Bush to inquire about my background. I am a common people, but I do a little business in my spare time. It''s you. It''s weird. "


    Professor Hu puzzled: "where am I strange?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "since I saw you for the first time, I felt a strong stillness from you. If you don''t work in a funeral home or crematorium, you''re probably a grave robber. There''s a scar on your left neck from a long time ago. If I''m right, have I met a zombie? "


    Whoa


    Professor Hu suddenly stood up, his eyes burst with incredible light, staring at Tang Xiu. After taking a few deep breaths, he asked in a deep voice, "how do you see that?"


    On one side, even Le Bai Yi''s face changed dramatically.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said faintly, "sit down!"


    Professor Hu noticed his gaffe and returned to his seat, still staring at Tang Xiu, hoping to get the answer from Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s a peaceful time, ordinary people rarely deal with corpses. However, those who have just died have little body gas. Even if they are put on for 10 days and a half months, they can only make the people around them a little bit contaminated. And you are not dead, but dead. It means that you often deal with bones that have been dead for many years. As for the scar on your neck, I think, it can be that shape, consistent with the traces of zombie claws. What''s more, the scars are painted black, which is the result of the residue of autopsy


    Professor Hu asked, "is that what you infer from this?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "when I first came to your shop, I already realized that it was wrong. You have black everywhere, which proves that you like to be dark and to be in a depressing environment. I''m sure you didn''t think so before. "


    Professor Hu, with a dignified face, said, "it''s not!"


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "do you want to know why?"


    Professor Hu asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the position of his heart and said faintly, "although I didn''t know what method you used to remove part of the deadly poison, there was still a part left in your body. Although it won''t kill you at that time, it also buried a very deep hidden danger for you. Put out your hand and I''ll check you out. "


    "Do you know medicine?"


    Professor Hu asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "I understand a little bit!"


    Do you know something about it?


    Yue Baiyi and mu WANYING look at each other. They almost regard Tang Xiu as an omnipotent God at the moment!


    What does he know?


    What he said from his mouth was absolutely profound.


    Le Baiyi said in a deep voice, "Lao Hu, let him examine you quickly."


    Professor Hu stretched out his wrist.


    Tang Xiu put his finger on Professor Hu''s wrist pulse, first his left hand, then his right hand. After more than a minute, he took back his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s more serious than I thought. Recently, do you wake up from nightmares every night? Poor sleep quality, sweating all over? What''s more, when I wake up, I will cough for a while. What I spit out is black mucus? "


    The pupil of Professor Hu''s eyes shrank violently and said in horror: "this is the case!"


    Tang Xiu said: "the corpse poison invades the heart pulse and is slowly eroding. If it''s short, it''s half a year; if it''s long, it''s a year. Your deadline is fast! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Professor Hu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Tang Tang Xiaoge, since you can check Lao Hu''s physical condition, you should have a way to treat it? Please help him cure, no matter what the cost, we are willing to pay! "


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and asked, "would you like to give me the winter fluorite and broken star stone in your hand?"


    "No!"


    Le Baiyi shook his head and said.


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold.


    Le Baiyi stopped for two seconds and said again: "brother Tang, when I was on the first floor before, I told Lao Hu that if you can win Zhuxiang with your painting skills, I will give you all the three winter fluorites and two broken star stones in my hand. Therefore, you do not need to put forward this condition at all. If you speak, change the terms. "


    Give it to me?


    Tang Xiu looked at him in surprise. The chill on his face gradually faded. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "cicada grass, night lily, find these two herbs. The best way is to get some of the best Cordyceps sinensis and more than 500 years old Polygonum multiflorum. When you find it, come to me. "


    Professor Hu quickly asked, "brother Tang, where can I find these herbs? I have heard of Cordyceps sinensis and Polygonum multiflorum, but I have not even heard of Cordyceps and night lily


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "go to Xingcheng and find Chen Zhizhong of Baide pharmaceutical. He specializes in traditional Chinese medicine, which should be found. "


    Professor Hu asked, "do you know Chen Zhizhong?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "yes, he is my apprentice."


    "What?"


    Professor Hu and Le Baiyi cried out at the same time. They looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and thought that they were hearing something wrong.


    Looking at the incredible appearance of Professor Hu and Le Baiyi, mu WANYING said, "who is Chen Zhizhong? Is Baide large in scale? "


    "Chen Zhizhong is the boss of Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., which mainly deals in traditional Chinese medicine and has a large scale. If I remember correctly, I''m afraid that the total assets of Baide pharmaceutical are more than 10 billion. "


    Mu WANYING was surprised: "so, Tang Xiu''s apprentice is a big boss with ten billion assets?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "he is just my registered disciple. If you want to be my own disciple, the conditions are very strict. Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, you should hurry up. The longer you wait, the more difficult it will be to treat them. If you can''t find some of the herbs I mentioned in two or three months, when the poison completely invades the heart and blood flows all over the body, even if it''s the golden fairy, there''s no way. "


    Professor Hu said quickly, "I will go to star city tomorrow."


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and said, "since you are going to Xingcheng tomorrow, go with me! I''ve got time to get to Jincheng. I have to rush back after finishing my work here. "


    Le Baiyi said in a low voice: "brother Tang, winter fluorite and broken star stone, I will send someone to Star City, you leave me an address! Besides, you haven''t put forward any conditions for the treatment of Laohu! "


    Tang Xiu said, "aren''t you old friends! Since you are willing to be an old friend, take care of me more in Mordor University. "


    Le Baiyi did not understand: "Mordo university? Are you going to take the University of Mordor? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. I have filled in the application form. Department of archaeology, Mordo University. I will report to Mordor University before September 1st. "


    Mu WANYING said curiously: "the score of college entrance examination and admission score line have not come out yet? Are you so confident that you can be admitted to Mordor university? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you think I''m not sure that I''ll say it at this time?"


    "This..."


    Mu WANYING was speechless.


    Although she saw Tang Xiu for the first time today, she didn''t have long contact with him. But she found that Tang Xiu was extremely powerful. Most importantly, he was very low-key and very modest. Looking at Tang Xiu''s confident appearance, she suddenly felt that she would be able to see him in Mordor University in September.


    Nearly an hour.


    The door of the box was knocked. A middle-aged woman walked into the box. Her eyes swept over the people in the room and finally fell on Tang Xiu. She asked, "are you Mr. Tang Xiu, Mr. Tang?"


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    The middle-aged woman handed the long box to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Zhu asked me to give it to you! I''ve already delivered it. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. As the middle-aged woman left, he opened the box directly and took out a picture scroll from it.


    Le Baiyi, Professor Hu and mu WANYING also came together.


    After some appreciation, Professor Hu sighed: "it''s really the painting of Jiangfan Pavilions" by Li sixun, a famous painter of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that Zhu Xiang''s character is not so good, but his character still has some merits. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t know much about Chinese calligraphy and painting, but he could also see that it was a painting with hundreds of years of history. After putting it away, he got up and said, "now that the painting is in hand, let''s say goodbye."Professor Hu quickly asked, "brother Tang, where are you going?"


    "Find a hotel for one night and return to star city early tomorrow morning," Tang said


    Professor Hu said, "brother Tang, I''ll arrange the hotel for you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t bother! Since you are going to star city with me tomorrow, you should go back early and clean up! Let''s meet at the airport tomorrow morning. "


    "No problem!"


    Professor Hu nodded.


    Le Baiyi said quickly, "brother Tang, if you don''t mind, go with us! The hotel we live in is not far from here. "


    Tang xiulue slightly thought, then nodded.


    At Sheraton five-star hotel in Jincheng, Tang Xiu followed Le Baiyi. After mu WANYING arrived here, Le Baiyi opened a presidential suite for Tang Xiu.


    Originally.


    Le Baiyi also wanted to talk to Tang xiuduo, but he was refused by Tang Xiu because he needed to have an early rest. Professor hu wants to buy the coffin in the shop. The lid of the stone coffin is closed, but it can be opened. It''s just that Tang Xiu didn''t have time to study it before, and I didn''t know what was in it!


    However!


    When he finished washing and preparing to study the magic stone coffin, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is it still Le Bai Yi?"


    There was a chill in Tang Xiu''s eyes. When he went to open the door, he saw not le Baiyi, but mu WANYING with a faint smile.


    "Something?"


    Asked Tang Xiu, standing at the door.


    Mu WANYING saw that Tang Xiu didn''t ask her to go in and sit down. A strange color flashed through her eyes. "Don''t you invite me in?" he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the night is deep. It''s inconvenient for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. If you have something to do, you can say that I still have a rest! "


    "You..."


    Mu WANYING looks at Tang Xiu with tears and laughter. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiu''s clear eyes, she really suspected that Tang Xiu was pretending. However, she came here so late for a purpose, so she said, "I''m not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of? I want to talk to you about something


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then got out of the way. As mu WANYING walked into the room, he closed the door, pointed to the sofa in the corner and said, "sit down!"


    Mu WANYING has a kind of Lady temperament. After she sat down slowly, she saw Tang Xiu sitting opposite her. She said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m really rare for young people like you."


    Tang Xiu said, "I see a lot of women like you."


    Mu WANYING was stunned and then said with a smile: "you are really special. In fact, I came to you to say that you don''t like calligraphy and painting very much. So, I want to buy the painting of Jiangfan pavilions in your hand and make an offer


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the picture of Jiangfan pavilions which he had left on the cabinet. He said calmly, "if I am satisfied with your offer, I will sell it to you. If you are not satisfied, you can leave now."


    Mu WANYING should have thought about the price she could bear at the bottom of her heart and said, "this painting is very precious, but the money in my hand is limited. So, I can give you six million at most


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is this antique calligraphy and painting really so valuable?"


    "You don''t understand the value of antiques, antiques, calligraphy and painting?" Mu WANYING said in surprise


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "he seldom dabbles, so he doesn''t quite understand."


    Mu WANYING gave Tang Xiu a strange look and said with a smile, "it seems that I quoted the price higher. What about? Will you sell it to me? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "take it away! It''s no use if I want it. It''s better to get some real gold and silver. "


    "I''ll transfer money for you," said Mu


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu received a transfer tip of six million yuan.


    When he came to Tianjin, he had only a few million. It cost hundreds of thousands to buy the magic stone coffin. The 20 million yuan was called by Kang Xia. Sold it for six million. Add in his millions, and he has 19 million.


    Now!


    This painting of Jiangfan pavilions sold out six million yuan, and he had 25 million in total.


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiu sent another 20 million yuan to Kang Xia and sent her a message. Then he looked at mu WANYING and said, "your goal has been achieved. Is it time to go?"


    Mu WANYING said oddly, "do you really want me to leave early? Don Xiu, you don''t have a problem with your sexual orientation, are you? Is my beauty not attractive to you at all? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "my sexual orientation is very normal. You are really attractive to me. If you would like to sleep, I would not refuse. However, a night of fun, no emotional basis, in fact, very boring! Of course, there are exceptions. There are women who are too lazy to move. "


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s fallacy, mu WANYING asked, "what kind of woman?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "you are still a virgin. For the first time, there will be trouble later. I''m afraid of nothing but trouble. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Mu WANYING looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could say such a fallacy. Moreover, she was indifferent, and this was the first time that she heard such words from a man.


    Novelty!


    And some shyness!


    On her white face of melon seeds, two rosy clouds floated, and she quickly stood up and strode towards the door. She was afraid that she would be seen by Tang Xiu.


    "No more painting?"


    Tang Xiu looked at mu WANYING''s back and picked her mouth lightly.


    Mu WANYING''s footstep is slightly stunned, and her face feels a little bit hot. Almost in the moment of turning around, he rushed to the counter, held the long box containing the painting of Jiangfan Pavilion in his arms, then rushed to the door, opened the door and fled.


    All the way back to her room, she closed the door from inside, then she leaned on the inner door and covered her heart with blush.


    I don''t know why!


    Her heart rate is very fast. Maybe it is Tang Xiu''s "virginity" that makes her shy. Maybe it is just the topic that has exceeded her acceptance ability. In short, it took her a long time to calm down.


    "That guy, what a weirdo


    Mu WANYING spat gently and walked in with a bit of shame.


    In the hotel room.


    Tang Xiu gently opened the yellow cloth bag and took out the magic stone coffin. After playing with it for a long time, he found that the lid of the coffin was closely connected with the bottom of the coffin. If he had not explored with divine sense, he would not have found the gap between them. Moreover, the magic stone has the function of blocking the divine consciousness. He wants to make sure that there is nothing inside.


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu stopped observing and silently put the Star Force in his body.


    "Ka..."


    The gap opened, and the coffin cover floated gently when Tang Xiu took back his hand like lightning.


    "This is..."


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted and his fundus burst out with an incredible look. Rao is a tough character, few things can shock him, but the things in the coffin, or let him shock. To be precise, it''s not only shock, but also shock.


    Rune magic bone!


    In the coffin, it''s a rune magic bone!


    Tang Xiu knew very well that there was no one else except hasru, who had been entangled with him for thousands of years.


    And this Rune magic bone is taken from the closest section of the body to the heart.


    "How could that be possible? The forging of Rune magic bone is created by hasru. The guy is lonely and full of darkness in his heart. He has lived for nearly 20000 years and has no apprentice. How could a rune magic bone appear on earth? Is He''s dead? "


    "But


    "If he died, who brought his Rune skeleton to earth? A lone smoker


    Tang Xiu''s expression was constantly changing, and he tried to calm down the tumultuous emotion by suppressing the shock and fright in his heart.


    Whether or not the rune skeleton belongs to hasru, it is too important for him. Tang Xiu can even be sure that with this Rune magic bone, he can definitely become a junior immortal in a few years.


    "Unfortunately, my current cultivation is too weak and weak to bear the huge energy contained in the rune magic bone. It''s impossible to forge the body! Unless, their own cultivation to achieve the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" the first star dominating body full state


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, gently pinched the coffin cover, covered the coffin again, gently holding the magic stone coffin in both hands, quietly absorbed the magic contained in it.


    Now he can''t absorb the magic contained in the rune and magic bone. He can''t take it into his body. He''s a little lost. But there''s a magic stone coffin. He can also use the magic contained in the magic stone coffin to improve his physical strength and cultivation level.


    In accordance with the practice route of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", Tang Xiu quietly operated the star power in his body. In an instant, the stars around the sky are slightly bright, in the moment of dim moment, star power from all directions, such as the tide. At the same time, the magic contained in the magic stone coffin swarmed into his body along his palm.


    Star power and magic contact, did not cause any conflict, but blend together. Change into a transparent liquid, like water surging in his body.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware that his physical strength was increasing at an extremely amazing speed. The transparent liquid was washing and refining his body. It''s just like making iron. It keeps removing impurities in the body, and it''s constantly tempering.


    It is precisely because of this transparent liquid that the Star Force in all directions has increased by dozens of times than before, which has been infused into his body and transformed that part into his cultivation.


    Pain!


    Comfortable!


    Tang Xiu clearly felt the two opposite feelings. Gradually, his consciousness sank into emptiness, and he sat there, motionless as a sculpture.


    Time goes by.Tang Xiu maintained that position until the first ray of sunshine rose in the morning. When he opened his eyes full of energy, the smile in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    He can clearly feel that the width of the skin layer has been stretched to the limit, and there is a huge star force surging between the layers of skin. Those forces have undergone qualitative changes, as if they were part of his body. At the moment, he had a feeling that even if someone shot at him, the bullet would not penetrate his skin.


    "Finally, we have reached the state of grinding skin. Just one step away, you can go through the grinding stage and reach the realm of raw meat. What''s more, I''m afraid my physical strength has already exceeded the level of raw meat. Once I reach this level, how much will my physical strength increase? "


    Tang Xiu secretly looked forward to it.


    Suddenly!


    His brow frowned, and a stench floated into his nostrils. Tang shook his head and looked at the thin black surface. Impurities in the body are discharged from the body, even more than before.


    Get into the bathroom!


    Tang Xiushu took a bath in comfortable clothes and stayed until the smell completely disappeared. Then he was satisfied with his clean clothes and walked out of the room with his things. Because he didn''t know the room numbers of Le Bai Yi and mu WANYING, and did not have their contact information, he decided not to say hello to them and left the hotel directly and took a taxi to the airport.


    To his surprise, at the gate of the ticket hall of the airport, he saw that Professor Hu had arrived and was waiting for himself.


    "So early?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Professor Hu said with a wry smile, "yesterday we only said we would meet at the airport, but we didn''t set a time. I wanted to go to the hotel to look for you, but I was afraid that you would go out early, so I rushed to the airport to wait for you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go! I haven''t bought the air ticket yet. Let''s buy it first and then find a place to eat. "


    "Good!"


    Sheraton Jincheng Hotel.


    Wearing a long skirt and flowing long hair, mu WANYING came to Tang Xiu''s room and knocked on the door. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. When she came to the front desk of the hotel to inquire, she knew that Tang Xiu had checked out.


    "What? Gone? "


    Le Baiyi was surprised.


    Mu WANYING wryly smiles and nods, saying, "I checked out an hour ago, but I have already left."


    Yesterday, he said, "he didn''t know where to contact us normally. I''ll call Lao Hu, and they make an appointment to meet at the airport today. I''ll get Tang Xiu''s contact information later. "


    However!


    When Le Baiyi called, he asked a few questions, then hung up and put away his mobile phone. He said with a wry smile, "young people nowadays are all too lazy to die. This Tang Xiuzhen is an amazing young man. He got up so early to catch the plane. I have asked Lao Hu to ask for Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number later. When I get back to Mordor, I will send someone to send him the winter fluorite and broken star stone to star city. "


    mu WANYING chuckled:" teacher, you seem to care about this Tang Xiu now? "


    Le Baiyi sighed: "it''s more than caring! I was even curious about him. Although we have only been in touch with him for one night, don''t you find him mysterious? Are you not curious about him


    "It''s really mysterious, and I''m curious," Mu said


    Le Baiyi said with a smile: "but it''s OK. We''ll have a lot of time to contact him and get to know him. I''m really curious about him for being able to draw masterpieces, write valuable words, and be proficient in music and be a young man who can teach well. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "teacher, you also said two things less."


    "What did I say less?" asked Le Baiyi


    "He is also proficient in medical skills, and he is the master of Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical industry," Mu said


    As soon as Le Baiyi slapped his forehead, he said with a smile, "it''s my old fool. you ''re right! Such a young man, full of secrets, I really want to know him thoroughly. To tell you the truth, I have been studying world geography and Archaeology all my life. I have spent most of my life in Mordor University. I have met countless talents, but now I find that no one is better than him. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "he is really excellent, but also very Wonderful flowers


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu WANYING blushed. Thinking of the absurd fallacy Tang Xiu told her last night, she shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. Teacher, we have finished our work in Jincheng. Are you back to the devil capital? Or do you want to stay with me in the capital? My grandfather has been talking about you for a long time


    Le Baiyi hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better go back to the devil capital first! Send someone to send Tang Xiu''s winter fluorite and broken star stone to him, and then get together with your grandfather in the imperial capital. "


    Mu WANYING said softly, "then I will wait for you in the imperial capital."


    Le Baiyi said with a smile: "OK, tell your grandfather that he can prepare good wine for me in advance. He and I will be drunk


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I will pass on your words to my grandfather." Mu WANYING covered her mouth and chuckled.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Star City.


    After Tang Xiu arrived with Professor Hu, he told Chen Zhizhong in advance, so when they left the airport, Chen Zhizhong had already waited outside the airport in person.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Chen Zhizhong said hello to Tang Xiu respectfully and then glanced at Professor Yanhu.


    Tang Xiu said, "Well! When the matter was finished, he came back as soon as possible. Kangxia has already told me about the follow-up of that incident. You did a good job. Finish early and put your energy into the project. I''m short of money, and I''m looking forward to the end of the project there and recover some money earlier. "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a bitter smile, "master, I remember your words. I''ll urge long Hanwen and others. "


    Tang Xiu then introduced: "his name is Forget it, you call him Professor Hu directly! I went to Jincheng this time to find him. However, he comes to you to buy medicine. You try to help him find it. After all, it is related to how long he can live. "


    Chen Zhizhong said: "you called me last night, and I immediately ordered it. It should be the result in these days."


    Tang Xiu said: "this matter, you see to do! First send me back to nanzha Town, and then you can settle him! If he is willing to stay in Star City, you can find him a place to live. If he is willing to go back, he can be bought a ticket


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhizhong nodded respectfully.


    Professor Hu has been standing aside, watching the words and deeds of Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong. The strange feeling filled his heart with shock.


    He knows Chen Zhizhong''s identity and his position in China. When he returned home last night, he investigated Chen Zhizhong and Baide pharmaceutical. The results showed that the assets of Baide pharmaceutical were two or three times more than he expected.


    Now!


    He was full of strong curiosity about Tang Xiu''s identity!


    Nanzha town.


    When Tang Xiu came back, he found his mother Su Lingyun chatting with the ancient sound, while a middle-aged woman and a young girl were wearing aprons and cleaning in the hall.


    "Mom, sister Mu is gone?"


    Tang Xiu put his things on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "son, I didn''t know until last night that you went out of town. So, I stayed to accompany Xiaoyin. The elder sister had already left. She followed the four teachers to other places, saying that it would take a week! Well, before she left, she entrusted the staff of the property management office to help us find two nannies. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Seeing that they had stopped their work, Tang Xiu said faintly: "there are two places in this villa that you don''t need to clean. One is my study and the other is the warehouse outside."


    "Understand!"


    "Good!"


    The two nannies nodded and agreed.


    Tang Xiu then turned to look at the ancient sound and asked with a smile, "how come there is no make-up lesson today?"


    "This morning''s class is over," said the ancient sound. The teacher said that learning in the morning is the best time for thinking, so I come early every day. By the way, master, can you give me some money? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what do you want money for?"


    Gu Yin said: "I heard from my math teacher that one of the students in their tutoring class was sick. He was very sick. His family didn''t have enough money. So many students in the tutoring class donated money. I I also want to donate some money. "


    Don Xiu asked, "didn''t you tell your mother?"


    The tone of the ancient tone was a little low and said, "I told my mother that she didn''t want to give it to me! If I want to help others, I should study hard in the future and try to follow the master''s practice. If I want to help others, I can rely on my own hands to help others. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "your mother said a lot. However, kindness needs to be cultivated from childhood. I can give you some money. "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Gu Yin''s eyes brightened, she asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "when did master cheat you?"


    Gu Yin immediately shook his head and said seriously, "master has never cheated me!"


    Tang Xiu pinched her pink face with satisfaction, looked at Su Lingyun and said, "Mom, you can live here from now on! I''m afraid I can''t come back for a lot of time


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take care of the sound here."


    Tang Xiu said: "you don''t have to stay at home deliberately. If you don''t trust the restaurant, you can go and have a look at it at any time. For example, after learning Yinyin in the morning, you deliberately take her to the restaurant to play. It''s not good for her to stay at home all the time


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "I know, you can rest assured."


    Tang Xiu nodded, then grabbed what he had brought back and went to the study on the second floor. There are many precious things in the study. Tang Xiu hesitated and decided to buy a large safe.


    The Internet is a good thing. Tang Xiu has become more and more accustomed to using the Internet to handle affairs. After searching on the Internet, he selected a large safe with a height of half a person. After online trading, he put away his mobile phone.After lunch.


    Tang Xiu left nanzha town and drove to the abandoned distillery he had bought. He found that the place had changed a lot. Many dilapidated factories have been pushed to, and trucks come and go from the winery gate.


    "On this scale, it''s better to buy a piece of land and build a new distillery."


    Tang Xiu smiles bitterly, shakes his head, dials scar strong mobile phone number.


    "Boss?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the scar strong tentative sound.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s me! I''m at the gate of the winery. Where are you? "


    "I''m in there," she said! Just a moment, boss. I''ll be right out. "


    In a few minutes.


    His body was full of dirty scars and sweating. He followed him two middle-aged men in helmets, but Tang Xiu didn''t know each other.


    "Boss, are you here to inspect the work?"


    Scar strongly wiped the sweat on his face and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "let me see the progress. They are... "


    Scar Qiang quickly introduced: "they are the technical masters sent by general manager Kang. This is Li Yang and this is LV Wei. The two of them are very good. If it hadn''t been for their help, I would still have a headache about renovating the distillery. "


    "Boss!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    Li Yang and Lu Wei called at the same time.


    In their eyes, they showed a look of shock, because they did not expect that the big boss of Shengtang group would be so young.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Hello! How is the winery going now? When will the winery be completely renovated? Preliminary work completed? "


    Li Yang said: "at most two months, the preliminary preparation can be completed. And then we started testing the machine, testing the problem of producing wine. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "the speed is too slow. Tell Kangxia that the renovation of the winery must be completed within half a month to ask her to send more construction team. Within a month, he must make the scar strong and nodded heavily and said, "boss, don''t worry about it! Anyway, I will do whatever you want me to do. I will go all out to do the winery and wine making. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said again, "I just found out that there is no one guarding outside the warehouse. Remember, the recipes I gave you must be kept secret. In addition, the production process of wine should also be placed in each workshop, and the workers employed should only be responsible for one process. When the reconstruction of the winery is completed and large-scale liquor production is started, I will ask Kangxia to recruit a large number of security personnel, and we must be absolutely confidential. "


    "Boss, I understand the wine making process and the formula. Besides me, I won''t let Tang Xiu frown and say," tell me, I want to withdraw money now, how much can you give me? "


    The staff hesitated for a moment and said, "if it is more than 500000, we have to make an appointment in advance."


    Tang Xiu said, "then I will take 500000."


    The staff member said a few words to the middle-aged leader, then stood up and said, "Sir, please come to the VIP compartment next door, because you have a large number. In order to avoid accidents, we will handle it for you."


    "Trouble!"


    Tang Xiu sighed. He wanted to set up a bank of his own. However, although it is possible to open a private bank in China, there are still many problems. Countless problems have to be linked with the government, which are inextricably linked. Therefore, he can only think about it.


    Carrying the black bag provided by the bank, Tang Xiu gave up the plan to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and directly returned to nanzha town by car. When he got home, he called Li Hongji and told him that he could go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow. Hearing this, Li Hongji was naturally overjoyed and promised to wait for him in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine early tomorrow morning.


    In the evening, Gu Yin''s tutor gave her a lesson. Tang Xiu chatted with her for a while and gave her 20000 yuan, which was the heart of Guyin.


    Century Star City Hotel.


    Yang Xianyu is sitting in the window of his room reading books quietly. On the bed near him, an old lady with a crooked mouth and slanted eyes is sleeping soundly.


    "Ring bell..."


    The ringing of his mobile phone made him wake up from reading. Looking at the time, he found that it was already eight o''clock in the evening. He did not understand this time. Who would call him. He picked up the mobile phone, and when he saw the stored number notes, he immediately changed his face and immediately pressed the answer button:


    "Hello, President Li. I''m Yang Xianyu."


    "Mr. Yang, I didn''t disturb you when I called you so late?" In the mobile phone, Li Hongji''s laughter came.


    Yang Xianyu said quickly, "no, I haven''t had a rest. President Li, you call me. Is Tang Xiu ready to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine


    "Yes, he just called me and said he would come tomorrow morning," Li said. If you are still in Star City, come here too! The old man of Jiangfeng has mentioned this matter in my ear recently. "Yang Xianyu said with a smile: "I know. Thank you, President Li. You can remember my wife''s affairs in your busy schedule. After Tang Xiu treats my wife, I will treat you to drink."


    "Good to say!"


    Hang up.


    Li Hongji''s face showed a look of excitement. He had been suffering all these days. He even took his wife to many hospitals in Star City, but none of them could treat his wife''s strange diseases. Therefore, he had placed all his hopes on Tang Xiu.


    Immediately, he began to call his children, let them no matter what they are busy, all night to star city. Later, he made a phone call to Jiang Feng, in which he kept thanking him.


    "Lao Li, we''ve been friends for many years, so you''re welcome. You have a rest early. I will accompany you to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow Jiang Feng said on the phone.


    Yang Xianyu a Leng, hesitated to: "Laojiang, you go OK?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "I''ve forgotten if you don''t say that. I still had a little festival with Tang Xiu before. Forget it, then I won''t go. "


    Yang Xianyu hesitated for a moment and said, "otherwise, you also come! What you did with Tang Xiu has been written off. If he is not a chicken, he won''t mind any more. "


    [thank you very much for the generous reward support and monthly ticket support from kyht''s brothers and sisters. After the four chapters break out today, we will strive for 10 chapters tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Please continue to support the silent night with monthly tickets. Thank you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Summer morning, the heat wave is still rolling, the whole world, as if all wake up with the passing of night. After breakfast, Tang Xiu rushed to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Tang Xiu, you are here at last!"


    Li Hongji was standing outside the main building of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, surrounded by several important leaders of the hospital. Seeing that Tang Xiu had arrived, he took the lead in welcoming him.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not eight o''clock now. Am I late?"


    Li Hongji shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. It''s because I''m too anxious. I''ll take you to the consultation room and if you''re not satisfied, I''ll arrange for you to change it. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and said, "Dean Li, I''m here to see a doctor, but I''m not here to inspect the work. You can let these leaders do their own work."


    Li Hongji contacted Tang Xiu several times and knew that Tang Xiu didn''t like to show off, so he asked the leaders to leave with a smile and took Tang Xiu to the consultation room.


    "Good place. However, you can arrange a medical staff for me. If I need anything, just let him do it for me. " Tang Xiu looked at the clinic and nodded.


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "I''ll help you personally and learn some experience from you by the way."


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "if you, the president of the Chinese medicine hospital, are you in front of me, will it not cause a riot? Make arrangements now


    Li Hongji hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "then wait here for a moment. The consultation time in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine starts at 8:30. I''ll arrange for someone to come here now."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu went to the table and sat down. He looked at the stethoscope and other medical tools on it. He put everything in the drawer directly. For him, he can''t use the tools of Western medicine, and he doesn''t need them. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to watching, hearing and inquiring. He can feel the patient''s condition almost by observing his words, observing his color and diagnosing his pulse.


    In a few minutes.


    Li Hongji brought a charming middle-aged woman to the consultation room. The middle-aged woman, dressed in a white coat and her hands in her coat pocket, looked like a famous doctor.


    "Tang Xiu, I found it for you. Her name is sun Wenjing. She is a very good doctor in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She is familiar with medicinal materials and has good medical skills. I''ve told you everything that should be ordered. If you have any instructions during your consultation with the patient, please let her know. She will definitely carry out it immediately. " Li Hongji said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, you go to work first! Just let her be here. "


    Sun Wenjing frowned. When she saw Tang Xiu''s appearance, she felt a sense of absurdity in her heart. When she heard that Tang Xiu was talking to the Dean, she couldn''t help saying, "Dean, don''t go. Are you kidding me? Let me stop what I''m doing, and I''ll do the chores for this little boy? "


    Li Hongji''s face changed slightly, and he whispered: "shut up. Tang Xiu is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine that I hired personally. He has a very powerful medical skill. Your job is to obey the tasks assigned to you by the hospital. If you''re not up to it, tell me now, and I''ll send you back. "


    Sun Wenjing had no choice but to say, "Dean, I firmly abide by your orders. But are you wasting my time here or for such a young man? He is very young. Even if he is a master of Chinese medicine, he can''t learn much at this age! Don''t stare, I''m telling the truth


    Li Hongji glared at Sun Wenjing with an ugly face. Then he looked at Tang Xiu with some embarrassment, and said with a bitter smile, "Tang Xiu, you have a lot of adults. Don''t take her for granted. Women''s way of life is to judge people by their appearance. Well, I''ll send her back and get you a good doctor again


    Tang Xiu was not very satisfied with sun Wenjing. This woman should have some abilities, or she would never dare to contradict the dean. However, what he needs is just a handyman, a person who carries out his orders unconditionally. So he nodded and said, "change it! Such people are short-sighted and can''t be reused. I''m just here for a visit, not to make a fuss


    Sun Wenjing''s face changed greatly. Her eyes showed anger. She glared at Tang Xiu and yelled: "what do you say? You are short-sighted and can''t be reused! You are young and arrogant. Our dean is polite to you because Because our dean is peaceful and friendly to people. "


    Li Hongji looks at Sun Wenjing like an idiot. He never dreamed of it. Sun Wenjing, who is usually very excited and proficient in human affairs, seems to be in the middle of evil today. Every sentence was a little angry, even she was polite to Tang Xiu. She didn''t even notice the problems.


    "Sun Wenjing, if you don''t want to be suspended, shut up! Hum No matter what happened to you today, if you dare to offend Tang Xiu again, you will offend me! I remember clearly telling you that Tang Xiu was the master of traditional Chinese medicine that I had to work hard to invite. What''s more, I forgot to tell you one thing. His medical skills are not as good as mine. "


    "What? No way


    Sun Wenjing was stunned. She looked at Li Hongji and Tang Xiu in disbelief. Then she gave a sneer. She glanced at Tang Xiu with disdain on her face and left the consultation room.She is in a bad mood today, very bad. The kind-hearted mother-in-law was suddenly found to be in the middle stage of liver cancer, and the cancer cells have spread, so it is impossible to completely remove them. Her colleague who examined her mother-in-law told her that she was afraid that her mother-in-law still had half a year to go.


    So!


    She hated her poor medical skills and was helpless in the face of her mother-in-law with liver cancer. I also hate those quacks who don''t have real talent but want to wear white coats. Tang Xiu seems to be in his early twenties at most. She didn''t believe that the Tang society had a great skill in traditional Chinese medicine, let alone that his medical skill was more powerful than the dean. In her opinion, the reason why the Dean praised Tang Xiu was absolutely for other reasons.


    She was just a doctor, and she didn''t think she needed to fawn on a young man with no real talent.


    Li Hongji looks at Sun Wenjing''s back, smiles bitterly in his heart, hands Tang Xiu an apologetic look, and strides out of the consultation room.


    Come outside.


    He quickly caught up with sun Wenjing, stopped him, and yelled in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with you today? I was very optimistic about you. I hope you can help Tang Xiu and learn some powerful medical skills from him. But this kind of big good thing, but you just screw it up


    Sun Wenjing did not dare to contradict Li Hongji, but said: "Dean, don''t make fun of me. If that young man is really capable, he needs my help? "


    Li Hongji angrily cried: "shut up. Do you think that if he doesn''t have real talent and real learning in my character, I will send someone to clean up a consultation room early and let him come to our hospital for treatment? If his medical skills are not good, I will accompany smiling face, try my best to arrange everything for him? I used to think you were smart and sophisticated, but what''s the matter with you today? Can''t even see through this? "


    Sun Wenjing puzzled: "are you really not kidding? He... "


    Li Hongji said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, a woman surnamed Mu came to our hospital with her sick daughter. Do you know that?"


    Sun Wenjing nodded and said, "I heard that! It seems that the little girl''s disease can''t even be cured by the dean. Even the woman surnamed mu, with her daughter all over the country, no one could cure the little girl''s strange disease. Dean, why did you mention this all of a sudden? "


    Li Hongji sneered: "yes, the woman surnamed Mu has found at least hundreds of doctors and run to hundreds of hospitals in China, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. No one can cure her daughter''s strange disease. But Tang xiuneng! And cured


    "True or false?"


    Sun Wenjing''s first reaction was that he thought Li Hongji was cheating.


    "Do you think I''m lying?" he sneered


    Sun Wenjing quickly shakes her head. She knows the character of the dean. Her first reaction is to despise Tang Xiu. She didn''t believe the Dean would make fun of such things.


    Li Hongji said coldly: "in addition, a few days ago, six or seven doctors and experts in orthopedics and cardiology carried out an operation for a wounded man. You should know that there was a nail in the wounded man''s heart? "


    Sun Wenjing said: "I was not on duty that night, but I heard about it later. Is Is it he who came to our hospital all night and took the nail out of the wounded man''s body? "


    Li Hongji sneered: "besides him, who has so much ability? You, you I don''t know what to tell you! The big chance is wasted by you. Come on, it''s over now. It''s useless for me to criticize and educate you again. Go back! "


    Finish!


    With his hands on his back, Li Hongji walked toward the corridor side with a sigh.


    Sun Wenjing looks at Li Hongji''s back with tongue tied eyes. Suddenly, a sense of regret rises in her heart.


    If


    If President Li didn''t lie, Tang Xiuzhen was a great master of traditional Chinese medicine. Did he really miss an opportunity in vain? However, at his age, even if he began to learn traditional Chinese medicine from his mother''s womb, would it take him 20 years? No matter how good his medical skills are, where can they be?


    Think of it!


    Sun Wenjing curled her mouth. Instead of going back to her office, she came to the inpatient department and saw her mother-in-law who was taking some drops. Now, the mother-in-law''s cancer cell proliferation, is unceasingly aggravating, if cannot promptly the medicine treatment, let alone last a year and a half, even three or five months are the limit.


    "Wenjing, I''m fine. You work in the hospital, work is important, don''t always run to me, save your work, "said the old lady on the hospital bed, kind-hearted and smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    It''s eight thirty in the morning.


    Wearing the white coat that Li Hongji had given him, Tang Xiu sat in the consultation table and waited for the first patient to arrive. Beside him, a little girl in her early twenties was looking at Tang Xiu with curious eyes. Dai Xinyue is a new member of the hospital pharmacy, and has been assigned here only a few months after graduation.


    But!


    She has the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, because her grandfather is an old Chinese medicine doctor, and her parents are also engaged in medical work. Therefore, under the influence of her family, she still has some skills.


    Dai Xinyue was curious about Tang Xiu, but also had some worship. Because Tang Xiu is about her age, she can become a doctor. This is absolutely amazing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the consultation room was knocked, and several patients'' families pushed a patient to the consultation room. What makes Tang Xiu frown is that he knows the old man who is the leader. He met Yang Xianyu when he was playing in Shenglong martial arts school.


    "Hello, Doctor Tang."


    Yang Xianyu''s posture is very low, and there is a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu nodded faintly, got up and looked at the old lady pushed by the cart, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Tang Xiu grasped the pulse of the old lady''s wrist and felt it for half a minute. Then he looked at Yang Xianyu and said, "have you checked her before? What did the other doctors tell you? "


    Yang Xianyu said truthfully: "it''s a stroke, but I don''t believe it."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the point?"


    Yang Xianyu said: "although my wife''s symptoms are similar to those of a stroke, her words are very clear, and the words she says are very strange. I don''t think she''s a stroke, she''s like an evil spirit. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. She is really evil!"


    Yang Xianyu was stunned. Then he changed his face and said in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, since you can see that my wife is an evil spirit, I believe you must have a way to treat it? I have offended you in Shenglong martial arts school before. I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t be surprised. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the past things, let it pass! It''s good that the evil spirit of her wife will not invade into the sea


    "Well, how do you speak?"


    Yang Zhenting, standing behind Yang Xianyu, said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Xianyu''s face changed and he scolded in a deep voice.


    Yang Zhenting said, "Dad, this boy is lying about nothing. My mother has been diagnosed with a stroke in the hospital! Let''s take care of my mother slowly according to the treatment of stroke. I believe she will get better


    "Pa..."


    Yang Xianyu slapped hard on Yang Zhenting''s face and snapped: "if you dare to say one more word, I Yang Xianyu will not have your son, and you will not be allowed to see us again."


    When Yang Zhenting heard the speech, he immediately showed some timidity and bowed his head and stopped speaking.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said faintly, "you all go out!"


    Yang Xianyu misunderstood Tang Xiu''s meaning and said in a hurry, "Doctor Tang, don''t be wise with my son. I''m not good at teaching. In any case, you must save my wife


    "I mean, if you family members leave, I''ll treat her now," Tang said


    "Good, good!"


    Yang Xianyu was overjoyed and immediately took all his children out.


    Tang Xiu looked at Dai Xinyue and said calmly, "the silver needle just let you find, you take it out and sterilize it with alcohol cotton."


    "Good!"


    Dai Xinyue was very obedient, and soon disinfected a box of silver needles and put them back into the box.


    Tang Xiu helped the old lady up and said, "untie her coat, and take off all the rest except her underwear."


    Dai Xinyue hesitated for a moment, and did as Tang Xiu said. Soon, the old lady was undressed. Tang Xiu grabbed her and turned her over. She put her back up. Then she took out some silver needles and quickly stabbed them into the acupoints behind her.


    Tang Xiu''s fingers, gently pressed between several silver needles, according to the human body meridian route, his fingers constantly move.


    Two minutes later.


    "Cough..."


    The old lady woke up from her lethargy and coughed several times before she opened her eyes.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with a flash of light. Like lightning, she drew out a silver needle and quickly stabbed it into her Dangyang. His technique of applying needles is extremely strange. He stabs three points, pulls out one point, and then stabs one point, then pricks out again and stabs three points again.


    Twist, lift, stab.


    Repeated nine times, Tang Xiu quickly pulled out the silver needle.


    "It stinks!"


    Dai Xinyue has been standing beside the old lady. When Tang Xiu pulled out the silver needle from the old lady''s Dangyang acupoint, a foul smell came out from there. Even, she could see clearly that a little gray black gas floated out from the acupuncture point.Tang Xiu put down the silver needle and gently held the old lady''s face in both hands. As the five fingers pressed hard, the old lady''s mouth was crooked and her eyes were slanted. Of course, no one knows that when he kneaded, he secretly used the star force to blend into the old lady''s facial muscles to help her correct her face.


    It took more than ten minutes from Tang Xiu to the end of the treatment. When Tang Xiu took back her hands, the old lady looked like a normal person. After pulling out the silver needle behind her, Tang Xiu ordered, "help her to get dressed! Then go and tell the families of the patients to let them in. "


    Dai Xinyue is staring at the old lady''s appearance. She is shocked when she hears Tang Xiu''s words. "Tang Dr. Tang, what did you just say? I''m sorry, I was distracted. "


    Tang Xiu repeated what he had just said. Then he went to the washbasin, washed his hands and sat down again in the clinic table.


    Soon.


    Yang Xianyu and several of his children came in. When they saw the old lady, they showed an incredible look.


    "Doctor Tang, my wife, she..."


    Tang Xiu said: "I''ve already treated it. This is a small problem. I''ll give you a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine later. You''ll suffer after you fill the medicine and let her take it. After a few days of rest, it should be OK. However, I think you should check the objects around her and see if there are any Yin and evil things. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be difficult for you to cure her if you don''t pay attention to it


    Yang Xianyu was shocked and said, "is that all right?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what? Don''t believe me? "


    Yang Xianyu immediately shook his head and said solemnly, "I believe in Dr. Tang. In order to wait for you to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I have been waiting with my wife in Xingcheng for a long time. Thank you. Thank you. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "last time I saw you in Shenglong martial arts school, it was because..."


    Yang Xianyu said with a wry smile: "I came to Xingcheng last time to look for you. When I heard that you were treating the little girl''s strange disease in Jingmen Island, I knew you were a great miracle doctor. After many inquiries, I found out that you are from Xingcheng. In Xingcheng, the owner of Shenglong martial arts school, Jiang Feng, is an old friend of mine for many years. When I went to see him that day, I happened to meet you... "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "you will see Jiang Feng again and tell him for me. It''s a good thing to open a martial arts school. It''s good to keep fit and protect our country. But if you bully ordinary people with some Kung Fu, you might as well disband the martial arts school as soon as possible! "


    Yang Xianyu said, "Doctor Tang, you don''t know. My old friend has been upright all his life. For those who bully others by force, he is absolutely heartbroken and would like to teach him a lesson. There are rebels in his martial arts school. He is also furious. He has cleaned up all those people and strengthened the management. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know."


    Say it!


    He quickly opened a prescription, handed it to Yang Xianyu and said, "go and fill it! I have written down the matters needing attention in decocting medicine. Please remember it


    "Thank you. Thank you, Doctor Tang."


    Yang Xianyu said gratefully.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and watched them leave. Then he turned his head to Dai Xinyue and asked faintly, "what do you think?"


    Dai Xinyue''s shocked look on her face had not all subsided. When she heard the inquiry, she showed a somewhat worshipful look and said, "Dr. Tang, you are so powerful! It''s just that I don''t quite understand what you mean. "


    Tang Xiu said: "if you want to be an excellent traditional Chinese medicine, you should not only understand the patient''s condition and injury, but also understand some situations that ordinary people are hard to contact. For example, the patient I just treated, Zhongxie! There is aura, vitality, stillness, corpse and evil spirit in this world Therefore, if we encounter similar patients in the future, we should not only consider from the patient''s symptoms, but also consider some unscientific but real things. "


    Dai Xinyue nodded heavily and said, "Doctor Tang, I remember your teaching."


    Tang Xiu was quite satisfied with Dai Xinyue''s performance. Compared with sun Wenjing, who used to judge people by their appearance, he thought it was a good choice to change an assistant. Therefore, he also decided to teach her as much as possible during the consultation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked again and a young man entered the ward with his stomach covered. After sitting down in the chair at the table, he said with pain on his face: "Hello doctor, I I have a stomachache. It''s very painful. "


    Tang Xiu said, "stretch out your wrist!"


    The young man reached out his wrist. After checking his pulse for him, Tang Xiu showed a little smile on his mouth. He got up and walked behind the young man, holding his shoulder with one hand and patting him on the back with the other.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A series of slapping sound, so that waiting at the door of several patients and patients'' families looked at each other. Even Dai Xinyue showed a puzzled expression.


    Tang Xiu glanced at Dai Xinyue and said faintly, "can you diagnose the disease by pulse?"


    Dai Xinyue said quickly, "a little bit. I''ve learned from my grandfather before that the general condition can be diagnosed through observation, hearing, questioning and cutting. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Tang Xiu said, "since you can, remember. If later encounter Qi and blood floating, shortness of breath patients, according to the pulse beat, determine whether the other side is silting up the channels, leading to cecal convulsion. It causes severe abdominal pain. Look at my gestures and remember where and how often I pat


    Dai Xinyue immediately understood that Tang Xiu was instructing her medical skills. She was overjoyed. After nodding heavily, she concentrated on observing Tang Xiu''s patting technique.


    Two minutes later.


    The young man coughed a few times, then let out a big stink, and the pain disappeared.


    Tang Xiusong opened his youth, returned to the table, and said with a smile: "being young is a good thing, but also pay attention to the body. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. If you empty your body so early, it will easily cause sexual problems in the future."


    The young man understood Tang Xiu''s meaning in an instant. His face showed some embarrassment and said, "thank you, doctor. I remember it. You are really a miracle doctor. Just now I had a bad stomachache. After you slapped me for a while, I didn''t feel any pain. Moreover, I felt warm and comfortable in my body


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. This is what I should do! It''s time for you to go. There are other patients behind you! "


    "Uh huh..."


    The young man came in with his stomach covered and left straight.


    Several patients and their families at the door looked at each other. When they arrived at the door of the consultation room, they were still a little disappointed. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s level was so strong that he cured a patient with severe stomachache.


    "Great! You can''t judge a person by his appearance. The sea water can''t be measured! The doctor is so young that he can become a world-famous miracle doctor in the future


    "It''s amazing! I''ve heard of many great doctors, but none of them are so young. It seems that I have come to the right place to see a doctor in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today. "


    "It''s my turn..."


    As a middle-aged woman walked into the consultation room, she handed the registration form to Tang Xiu and said, "Hello, doctor, I''ve been dizzy and flustered recently, and sometimes I''ll feel nauseous and nauseous at night. Show me what''s wrong with me? "


    Tang Xiu looked at her a few times and found that her face was pale, her lips were faintly purple, and there was sweating on her forehead. He immediately said, "I''ll give you a pulse first. I''ll talk about the situation later."


    The middle-aged woman quickly stretched out her wrist.


    Tang Xiu checked the pulse of a middle-aged woman and found that her problems were not small. She had kidney function problems and had symptoms of renal failure. What''s more, she has severe anemia. If it goes on like this, at most two months, her body will collapse.


    Silence for a moment.


    Tang Xiusong opened the wrist of the middle-aged woman and said, "take off your shoes and socks. Bring the chair and sit opposite me


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes showed a puzzled look, but according to Tang Xiu''s instructions, she sat opposite Tang Xiu and took off her shoes and socks.


    Tang Xiu picked up the middle-aged woman''s bare feet, put her feet on his legs, and then gently kneaded and massaged several important acupoints on her feet. Seeing the expression of pain on the middle-aged woman''s face, he asked faintly, "does it hurt?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was full of painful expression, nodded heavily and said, "it''s very painful!"


    Tang Xiu sighed, "you don''t pay attention to your body. Severe anemia, pulse beat very weak. In addition, the most serious is your kidney function, has appeared the failure symptom, if does not treat promptly, the consequence is very serious. I''ll massage the acupoints for you, which can relieve the uncomfortable feeling of your body. But want to treat, still need to recuperate slowly. I''ll give you a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine later. You can buy some decocting medicine and take it every morning and evening for a month. "


    "Can I recover after taking it for a month?" asked the middle-aged woman


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, and will become strong."


    The middle-aged woman was overjoyed, but hesitated to ask, "doctor, is the medicine you prescribed expensive? I My family is difficult. If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it. "


    Tang Xiu said: "not expensive, a pair of medicine also dozens of yuan."


    Finally, the middle-aged woman said, "thank you very much


    Don said: "the middle-aged woman should shake her head and wash her shoes after a few minutes'' massage every day. Otherwise, she must give her a massage to wear the socks."


    "I remember it!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded seriously.


    Dai Xinyue, standing on one side, had a brilliant look in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s medical skills were so powerful. She consulted three patients, and two of them were cured by him on the spot. After his foot massage, the third person''s pale face also showed a trace of ruddy, even the tone of his voice was stronger than just now.


    "Next


    As the middle-aged woman left, Tang Xiu called.


    In the morning, Tang Xiu consulted dozens of patients. A small number of them were cured on the spot. The rest of the patients were simply treated and relieved.A moment!


    The leaders, doctors and nurses of the whole Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, including many patients who came to the hospital, heard that a miracle doctor had come to the hospital.


    In the hospital conference room.


    Li Hongji and dozens of doctors and experts in the hospital all sat in front of the conference table, looking at the LCD screen at the innermost side. On the screen is the scene of Tang Xiu''s consultation room. For three and a half hours, no one left their seats for half a step, and no one said too much. Their minds were almost all on the screen, and the expressions of shock on their faces appeared again and again.


    "Hoo..."


    Li Hongji saw through the screen that Tang Xiu had successfully treated another patient. He finally breathed a deep sigh of relief. He turned to look at dozens of doctors and experts in the conference room and asked in a deep voice, "how about it? Is the level of the doctor I hired personally still in your eye? "


    Dozens of doctors and experts looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    An old Chinese medicine doctor said with a bitter smile: "Dean, you are joking. This little doctor, where can''t get into the affairs of our eyesight. His medical skills are amazing. I have been a doctor for 40 or 50 years. I have treated countless patients and seen many diseases. Even, I have encountered a lot of powerful traditional Chinese medicine. But I have never seen such a powerful traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "This is a miracle doctor. His medical attainments are beyond doubt. I''m even wondering, is there any disease in the world that he can''t cure? " Another old Chinese doctor sighed deeply.


    Li Hongji outlined the corners of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. Looking at the way everyone nodded, he said with a smile: "as the saying goes, there are talented people in Jiangshan generation, and they have been leading the coquettes for decades. We are old, and the future world is for young people. It''s a pity that Tang Xiu''s ambition is not in the field of medicine. Otherwise, I will really feel happy for the masses. "


    The old Chinese medicine doctor, who was the first to speak, said in a deep voice: "Dean, such a powerful young Chinese medicine doctor, we should hold him in every word we say! The conditions allow him to open it at will. As long as he can be in our hospital, I believe our hospital will be famous. "


    Li Hongji said helplessly, "you think I don''t want to leave him in our hospital! Even when his mother was in our hospital, I sent someone to take good care of him, so that he agreed to be treated in our hospital. And it''s only for this summer vacation. At the end of this summer vacation, he is going to study in other places. It''s hard for him to come to our hospital again in the future. "


    Dozens of doctors and experts were silent.


    Li Hongji sighed: "forget it, it''s not sweet to be forced to fight. I''ll try my best to let him come to our hospital more in the future. In addition, once his consultation time is determined, the news will be announced to the public. Tang Xiu is very skillful. In the afternoon, you go to the inpatient department and select a few patients who are seriously ill or have complicated diseases, and send their families to Tang Xiu''s consultation room. If he can solve the problem, we will immediately announce that there is a miracle doctor in the hospital. "


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu stayed in the hospital for dinner, and Li Hongji accompanied him. He also had dinner with them, as well as Dai Xinyue, Tang Xiu''s assistant. However, Dai Xinyue is a little frightened to have dinner with the dean.


    Lunch is over.


    Tang Xiu returned to the consultation room again. He knew that there was a surveillance camera in the consultation room, but he didn''t care. Even in the consultation and treatment of patients, they deliberately let the camera aim at the scene of his treatment.


    In the afternoon, Tang Xiu treated many seriously ill patients. Although it can''t be cured immediately, it also relieves the patient''s condition. As long as the follow-up treatment is carried out according to his instructions, it will not take long for those patients to recover.


    Tang Xiu has decided to continue his consultation in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine tomorrow. After all, Li Hongji has been promised, but it has been delayed for so many days. Now I have to wait for a doctor for a few more days. If I get busy in the future, I''m afraid I won''t have time to come.


    The next afternoon.


    Tang Xiu, sitting in the consultation room, taught Dai Xinyue a lot of medical knowledge. In fact, Tang Xiu really knows too much about human diseases! Even after returning to the earth, he read a large number of TCM books, so a large number of diseases, so that his practice level in medicine is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked and a young man came to the consultation room with a middle-aged woman.


    When Tang Xiu saw the young man''s appearance, he frowned slightly, because he had seen this young man before. He was the one who sneered at him at the bank outside the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine the day before yesterday.


    "How is it you?"


    When the young man saw Tang Xiu, he was also slightly stunned and said in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "how can''t it be me? It turns out that rich people will get sick and seek doctors! Yes? Think I can''t be a doctor without money? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    As soon as the young man''s face changed, his face showed embarrassment, and his heart was even more regretful. He knew that he had not been cheap the day before yesterday, and even offended a doctor in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. And it is said that this doctor is still a very good doctor.


    With a smile on his face, the young man said, "doctor, I''m really sorry. I was too arrogant before. If you don''t remember the villains, don''t tell me the same thing. I heard yesterday that a great doctor came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and he could get rid of the disease every time he consulted the patient. "


    Tang Xiu is not a narrow-minded person. Hearing the young man''s apology, he nodded lightly, looked at the middle-aged woman sitting at the table and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Middle aged woman says: "lumbago!"


    Tang Xiu gave her pulse. The pulse showed that her body was in good condition. Only the waist had symptoms of blood and blood congestion. So he got up and said, "get down on the bed over there and I''ll give you a massage! You should have a strain on your psoas. "


    "Good!"


    According to Tang Xiu''s instructions, the middle-aged woman went to the hospital bed and lay down.


    Tang Xiu touched the middle-aged woman''s waist, shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s not just lumbar muscle strain, you have a very serious lumbar disc herniation. Lumbar bone deformation, if you want to help you correct the bone position, I am afraid it will be very painful. Can you stand it? "


    Middle aged woman asks quickly: "can cure thoroughly?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem, but it will take several days of treatment. You have to come at least twice a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. Keep time! It should be about three days. "


    The middle-aged woman nodded seriously and said, "if I can bear it, I''ll trouble you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and massaged the middle-aged woman for a while. Then his hand strength began to increase, and even his fingers could cross the waist bone of the middle-aged woman.


    Time and again!


    Each time is more powerful than the last one!


    The middle-aged woman''s face showed a look of pain. With the increase of Tang Xiu''s strength, the expression of pain on her face became more and more intense. Even later, she had been screaming repeatedly.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the moment when the middle-aged woman''s bearing was about to reach the limit, Tang Xiucai stopped. "One on the bed," he said. After a while, the pain in your waist will be relieved. "


    Then!


    Tang Xiu consulted another patient. After the patient left, the middle-aged woman got up from the hospital bed and stood on the ground to feel it. Her face showed a surprised look and said, "it really doesn''t hurt! And the waist is warm and comfortable. "


    Tang Xiu said, "remember my words! Come here and see me in three days. If there is no accident, I will be here in three days. "


    "Good! Thank you, doctor


    The middle-aged woman said gratefully.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu''s ability was so powerful, the young man sincerely admired him and said to him, "doctor, thank you so much! My mother''s lumbar disc protrudes, has had for several years, often painful sleep. If you can cure her completely, I''ll give you as much as you want! "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said, "is your family rich?"


    The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not too rich, but it''s much better than the average family."


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, you should do more good deeds in the future! Thank me for that


    Good?


    The young man was stunned. He had planned to give Tang xiusai the money for the red envelope, but he pushed it back. He could feel that Tang Xiu''s words were absolutely from his heart. For a moment, he was ashamed of his superficiality and his previous arrogance.


    Inpatient department.


    Accompanied by the leader of the inpatient department, Li Hongji came to a VIP ward. When he saw that in addition to the patients in the ward, there was also the doctor sun Wenjing of the hospital, he immediately asked, "how are you here?"


    Sun Wenjing saw the arrival of the dean and the leader of the inpatient department, and said, "Dean, I have finished my work there, so I''ll come and see my mother."


    "Is this patient your mother?" Li Hongji said in surprise


    Sun Wenjing nodded and said, "yes!"


    "What''s wrong?" Li asked


    Sun Wenjing said bitterly: "liver cancer in the middle stage, is being treated in the hospital."


    Metaphase of liver cancer?


    Li Hongji sighed from the bottom of his heart that if it is precancerous, it is possible to cure, but after the cancer cells spread, it is difficult to cure again! He wanted to comfort sun Wenjing, but he didn''t know how to say it. He shook his head secretly and said, "take good care of your mother! If the work in the hospital is too busy, I will give you a holiday


    Sun Wenjing shook his head and said, "thank you, Dean. There are many people in my family, which will not affect my work."


    Li Hongji nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. Suddenly, he had a strange look on his face and said, "your mother''s disease is hard to cure. Why don''t you take her and go to see Tang Xiu? "


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Sun Wenjing was stunned, and then his face changed.In the past two days, it was said that a miracle doctor was consulting in the outpatient department. She inquired about it and learned that the legendary doctor was Tang Xiu. Now, she has deeply regretted that she had judged people by their appearance and refused to be Tang Xiu''s assistant.


    But!


    Li Hongji''s words still made her a little unconvinced, because she did not believe that Tang Xiu could treat her mother in the middle stage of cancer. What''s more, she didn''t give Tang Xiu face before. If she asked Tang Xiu, she would die of embarrassment!


    Looking at Sun Wenjing''s expression, Li Hongji guessed her mind and said, "try it! Tang Xiu''s medical skills are very good. Remember what I told you! His medical skills are better than mine. He can cure many strange diseases that I can''t cure. Maybe, he really has a way to treat patients in the middle stage of liver cancer. If you feel like you can''t save face, let the rest of your family take your mother to him


    Sun Wenjing hesitated: "Dean, is he really as powerful as the rumor?"


    Li Hongji said, "it''s great! The reason why I asked you to take your mother to him was actually selfish. I expect him to create a medical miracle. "


    Sun Wenjing''s face changed constantly. Finally, she showed a firm look on her face and said seriously, "Dean, I''ll take my mother to find him now!"


    Li Hongji nodded and said, "go! His character is very good, I want to face the patient, he won''t care about what you did before! "


    Sun Wenjing once again showed an embarrassed expression and bowed her head.


    Time goes by.


    Seeing that it was time to have lunch, there was a long line outside. Tang Xiu had a headache. He didn''t expect that there would be so many patients today. This morning, he had treated 40 or 50 people. I''m afraid there are more than that number waiting in line outside.


    Hesitated for a moment!


    He turned his head to Dai Xinyue and said, "go outside and ask who is more urgent. If I treat three more patients, they need rest. The consultation time in the afternoon is two o''clock. "


    Sun Wenjing agreed and walked out.


    Soon!


    Three emergency patients were taken to the consultation room, after Tang Xiu''s treatment, one was cured on the spot, and the other two were more than half better.


    "Give way!"


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to take off his white coat and go to the canteen for dinner, there was a lot of noise outside. As the crowd moved away, four or five patients with banners in their hands or their families came to the consultation room. The first one is Yang Xianyu, the family member of Tang Xiu''s first patient.


    "Are you?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the brocade, then at five people, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Yang Xianyu said with a smile: "Doctor Tang, you are a highly respected doctor. We are sorry to give you a red envelope. We also know that you don''t care about the money. Therefore, a family member of a patient learned that my wife was cured by you, and he contacted me. Each of us presented you with a banner to show our respect and gratitude to you. "


    "I am a doctor now," Tang Xiu said. It''s my job to help the wounded and the wounded. You Forget it. I''ll take it. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Yang Xianyu and others immediately showed a smile and said some kind words of gratitude, and then left.


    "Put it away!"


    Tang Xiu said to Dai Xinyue.


    Dai Xinyue was surprised and said, "don''t you hang it on the wall?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. The patient and his family sent the banner to express his gratitude. Let''s just receive it. Don''t worry about the external things. "


    Dai Xinyue nodded with admiration and respect. Since she followed Tang Xiu, her medical level has improved by leaps and bounds in just one or two days. She has learned too much. Even, she really wanted to go on like this.


    She has an idol!


    Her idol is her grandfather, the famous TCM doctor. Because her grandfather saved lives and helped the wounded and did good deeds all his life.


    To be fair, she thinks that her grandfather''s medical skills are not as good as Tang Xiu''s, or even far from it.


    So!


    Her new idol is Tang Xiu. Even in her heart, Tang Xiu is already her teacher.


    Half an hour later.


    Canteen of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue ate and talked about medical problems. Tang Xiu likes Dai Xinyue, who is diligent and studious, and has a very modest attitude. She thinks that this girl is really good. Therefore, he is willing to give her what he can as much as possible.


    These two days!


    He met too many patients in the hospital, too many families of patients. Looking at their sad faces coming and leaving happily, his heart was full of satisfaction. He found that since he returned to the earth, his mentality was completely different from that when he was in the fairyland.


    Now he is!


    Full of passion for life, full of fighting spirit. Whether it''s to make money, to take care of your family, or to practice. He felt that this kind of life is a kind of happiness.


    "Excuse me!"A woman''s voice came.


    Tang Xiu stopped to explain the content, turned to look, and suddenly his face was cold. Sun Wenjing came to see him.


    [today''s 4:00 break out, weakly ask for a monthly ticket support, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, there will be a big outbreak Oh, brothers and sisters look forward to no, silent night tonight ready to code all night, also ask brothers and sisters to give some encouragement, thank you very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Sun Wenjing''s expression is a little embarrassed, but for her mother''s sake, even if it is disgraceful, she still grits her teeth. Even, she squeezed out a smile and said, "Doctor Tang, I''m really sorry before. It''s because my vision is too small to judge people by their appearance. I''ve heard that your medical skills are as good as your medical ethics these two days, so don''t take a common view with me. "


    On hearing this, Tang Xiu was surprised. Sun Wenjing didn''t expect to apologize again. As the saying goes: reach out and don''t smile. The other party apologized with sincerity, and he could not keep his face cold, so he waved his hand and said, "forget about the previous things. Just pay attention later. "


    Sun Wenjing breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I must remember the lesson of this time. I will not judge people by their appearance in the future. I will face all things with a modest attitude."


    Tang Xiu said, "you have finished your apology. Go to dinner."


    Sun Wenjing said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Tang, in fact, I''m here to ask you for something."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Wenjing said, "in fact, I''m in a bad mood at this time because my mother is ill and she''s in our hospital. Her illness... "


    Tang Xiu doubted: "what disease?"


    Sun Wenjing said bitterly: "in the middle stage of liver cancer, cancer cells have spread."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Want me to treat you? "


    Sun Wenjing nodded and said, "they all say that you are a miracle doctor. Even President Li is ashamed. He told me that if anyone in the world could save my mother, it must be you. In addition, President Li is selfish. He wants to witness a miracle in the medical world. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not as bad as the rumor says. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about your mother''s illness. Let you and Dean Li down. "


    Sun Wenjing pleaded: "Doctor Tang, do you have a try? No matter what you ask, I will try my best to satisfy you. Even if you have any request, we will fully cooperate with you. My mother alone pulled our four brothers and sisters into adults. She would be busy with our children in her old age, so to speak, she did not enjoy much happiness. Now, she has cancer again, and I really don''t want to see her leave us in the pain of her illness. Please


    Dai Xinyue looked at Sun Wenjing, who was beseeching all over her face, and then looked at Tang Xiu. She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "Doctor Tang, you can have a try! The old man is very poor. Even if he can not be cured, the doctor will not blame you! "


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart. Although he didn''t like sun Wenjing, her filial piety still moved him. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "three demands."


    Sun Wenjing''s eyes lit up and said, "you say it!"


    Tang Xiu said, "first of all, whether I cure your mother or not, it can''t spread out. Li Hongji''s side, I will also let him keep secret. "


    "I can do it!"


    Sun Wenjing nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu said: "the second is to prepare 100000 yuan to donate to the patients who have no money in the hospital. As for who to donate, find it yourself


    Sun Wenjing said without thinking: "no problem."


    Tang Xiu said again, "third, let your mother leave the hospital and go home. I''ll come to your house every night. If you need any medical tools, I''ll let you buy them. "


    Sun Wenjing hesitated for a moment and asked, "Doctor Tang, how long do you need treatment?"


    Tang Xiu said: "my time is limited. If I can''t cure it within ten days, there is no need to continue to treat it."


    Sun Wenjing thought for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go through the discharge procedures for my mother this afternoon. We''ll be waiting for you at home in the evening. My home address, I edit text messages sent to your mobile phone mailbox


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu told him his mobile phone number and sent her away.


    Dai Xinyue looked at Tang Xiu curiously and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Tang, although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, I can still feel that you are a very confident person. Since you ask the doctor to take her mother home, are you sure you will cure her mother''s cancer? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you think too much!"


    Dai Xinyue shook her head and said, "I really don''t think much. I admire your medical skills. In my opinion, you are absolutely omnipotent in medicine. I have calculated that from yesterday to today, 168 patients have come to you for consultation and treatment. Among them, you cured 57 people on the spot, and the others also made them better. I believe it will not be long before they get back to their original condition. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you remember so clearly?"


    Dai Xinyue chuckled: "in fact, what I am most interested in is numbers. Originally, when I took the college entrance examination, I was going to apply for a major related to mathematics in the University. But my grandfather didn''t agree. He had to let me go to medical school. Therefore, I regard mathematics as one of my hobbies. Besides, I''m very good at remembering numbers. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I see. Since you are so confident in me, if I can''t cure her mother''s illness, I''m afraid I will let you down. Don''t worry! I will try my best to treat and try to keep your worship of meDai Xinyue''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, and then the cunning light flashed away. She said with a smile, "if you can cure the doctor''s mother, I will take you as my teacher, and I will follow you to learn medicine."


    A teacher?


    Learning medicine?


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look in his eyes. He did accept some disciples, but all of them learned from him. It was the first time that someone proposed to learn medicine from him!


    All of a sudden, he became interested and imagined that if he accepted an apprentice and eventually became a master of medicine, it would be really interesting.


    Looking at the smile on Dai Xinyue''s pretty face, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I never thought of taking an apprentice in this field before. If I cure sun Wenjing''s mother well, it will prove that my medical skills are good. Then I will take you as an apprentice and teach you my medical skills."


    Dai Xinyue was just testing. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Dai Xinyue was surprised: "thank you, teacher. I believe you can do it!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "now don''t call me in a hurry. If you want to call me, you have to wait for me to cure the patient. Then you can change your name."


    Change of address?


    Dai Xinyue said strangely: "what do you call it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "master!"


    Dai Xinyue''s eyes lit up and almost jumped up with excitement. She is a smart girl. She can''t understand the meaning of the word "master".


    A person, especially a modern person, may have many teachers, but few masters. If you can really learn from your teacher, you will get the true story.


    "Eat quickly! In the afternoon, we''ll have to see him. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    In the evening.


    After Tang Xiu''s consultation with the last patient, he leaves the hospital in a hurry. Dai Xinyue, like a follower, follows Tang Xiu back to nanzha town.


    "Master, do you live here?"


    Dai Xinyue visited the villa with shock in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''ve all come in with me. If this is not my home, others would have called the police and arrested me? Well, you can sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll get something


    When he came to the second floor, Tang Xiu took out his quenched body fluid. He has learned about cancer, and the quenching fluid is absolutely magical for the treatment of cancer. On the one hand, quenching body fluid can strengthen the strength of cancer patients, on the other hand, it can also kill cancer cells in patients.


    But!


    The effect of quenching body fluids is too strong for ordinary people to bear. Therefore, he needs to dilute the quenched body fluid and take it to sun Wenjing''s home. Moreover, the silver needle he brought out from the hospital will also be of great use. Silver needle with quench body fluid, will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Tang Xiu returned to the first floor and found that the ancient sound was standing in front of Dai Xinyue, looking at her curiously.


    "Sound!"


    Tang Xiu cried.


    Gu Yin turned around and ran to Tang Xiu immediately. He reached out and grabbed Tang Xiu''s hand and said, "master, she said that she is also your apprentice. Is that true?"


    Tang Xiu said, "almost! She''s not officially a teacher yet, but I''m going to take her apprenticeship. "


    Gu Yin asked, "do you want to teach her how to practice Kung Fu as well?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what she learned from me is different from yours. What she wants to learn is medicine, and she will be a great master of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. "


    Gu Yin suddenly said with a smile, "master, I like studying medicine best. When a person is ill, he is miserable. If he can cure the patient, he is doing good


    Say it!


    Gu Yin followed Tang Xiu to Dai Xinyue, raised her small face and said, "sister, my name is Guyin. You can call me Yinyin later. Since we are senior sisters and junior sisters, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can tell me, and I will help you out. By the way, as a senior sister, I haven''t given you a present yet


    "What?"


    Dai Xinyue''s tongue tied eyes looked at the ancient sound of turning and running away, and the corners of his mouth violently twitched a few times. Let her call that little girl sister? What''s the international joke?


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "she''s right. You''re a little younger martial sister because you''re a little younger martial sister. Now you haven''t formal apprenticeship, so you still have a chance to quit. "


    Dai Xinyue said strangely, "master, she just What does elder martial sister mean when she says to practice martial arts? Do you teach us something different? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s not the same! As for what I taught you, you don''t have to ask. If you behave well in the future, I will tell you, maybe I will teach you. But if you don''t satisfy me, you can only learn from me. "


    Dai Xinyue pressed the curiosity at the bottom of her heart, nodded and said, "master, I remember."


    As he spoke, Gu Yin returned to the living room again, holding a picture scroll in his hand, handing it to Dai Xinyue and saying, "master sister, I don''t have anything good to give you now, so I''ll give you a painting of my own! Don''t dislike it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Dai Xinyue shook his head and said with a smile: "how can it be! I like everything the little sister gave me. "


    Say it!


    She gently untied the rope, and when her eyes saw the painting, her face was slightly stunned, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes.


    She thought that even if she could draw at the age of Guyin, she would be much better. However, this painting is very good. This is a landscape painting. There is a villa at the foot of the mountain. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that the villa in this painting is her own villa.


    "Good painting!"


    Dai Xinyue sighed sincerely.


    Tang Xiu also saw the startled color of the painting, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise. He asked with a smile, "Yinyin, is the background of this painting copied by you? I can see that the villa is ours. "


    Gu Yin said with a smile, "master, when I''m not in class, when I''m bored, I''ll find something to kill time. I find painting interesting. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "when I''m free, I''ll teach you how to draw."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Yin smiles and nods.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where''s my mother? Why not at home? "


    Gu Yin said: "grandma went to the restaurant and will come back later."


    Tang Xiu said, "in a few days, I''m going to go to another place. Then I''ll ask you two days off and take you with me."


    "Really? Where are we going? "


    Tang Xiu said, "take you to see your elder martial sister."


    "Master, I still have a senior sister? Why haven''t I heard from you before? "


    Instead of answering her question, Tang Xiu came to the kitchen and saw that the nanny was making dinner, so he decided to go to sun Wenjing''s house after dinner.


    Star City Zijin garden high-end residential area.


    In the 160 square meters house, the decoration is exquisite, the high-grade furniture is placed in order. At the moment, sun Wenjing is sitting on the sofa, facing two elder brothers and a younger sister''s question, the expression is particularly gloomy.


    "As I said, Tang Xiu is the most powerful doctor in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is even called a miracle doctor. Even the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine lamented that he was inferior to him. If he can''t cure my mother''s disease, no one in the world can cure it. So, you don''t have to talk about it. Let him try. " Sun Wenjing said solemnly.


    Sun Jianhai is the deputy director of Xingcheng Finance Bureau. As the eldest son of the family, he frowns deeply and looks at his sister sun Wenjing and says, "Li Hongji really says that? Even his medical skills are not as good as that of Tang Xiu? "


    Sun Wenjing said, "yes. Originally, President Li arranged for me to be an assistant to Tang Xiu, but I judged people by their appearance. I thought that even if he was good at medicine, he was not so good. But now I know how wrong I am. He is very powerful. Even the patients who came to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were cured by him on the spot. After his treatment, the condition of other patients has been greatly reduced. As far as I know, he went to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine on the first day yesterday, but today, he received more than 20 banners from the families of patients. "


    "More than 20?"


    Sun Jianhai showed a look of shock, even sun Jianjun and sun Wenmin showed a look of surprise. They all know what it means to send a banner to the doctor by the patient''s family members, which shows that the patient''s family members are sincerely grateful to the doctor.


    Sun Wenjing said, "there is something you may not know. Once a mother, with her sick child of six or seven years old, went all over the country''s major hospitals, Chinese medicine and Western medicine have tried, no doctor can cure her daughter''s strange disease. As a result, it was Tang Xiu who accidentally met and cured the child''s strange disease! So, when Dr. Tang comes, don''t treat him with contempt. If we can cure our mother, the last chance lies in him. "


    Sun Jianhai said in a deep voice, "if he can cure my mother, I can do anything. Second, you go and get 200000 yuan. If he can cure my mother, the 200000 yuan will be regarded as a thank you gift to him. "


    Sun Wenjing said angrily, "don''t give it."


    Sun Jianhai was stunned and puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Sun Wenjing said, "Tang Xiu promised to treat my mother, but he asked me three things. One of the requirements is that we should donate 100000 yuan to the hospital patients with family difficulties. And he, no money. "


    "This..."


    Sun Jianhai is a few people who are stupid. Living in this era, money seems to have become a yardstick to measure everything. Are there still such high-quality and kind-hearted young people in these years?


    Sun Wenmin asked, "sister, what are the other two conditions proposed by Doctor Tang?"


    A moment!


    Sun Jianhai and sun Jianjun also showed curiosity.


    Sun Wenmin said: "one of the conditions is for me to take my mother home. He wants to come home and treat my mother. The other condition is that no matter whether he has cured my mother''s cancer or not, the whole family can''t spread the news about it, and we can''t talk about it to anyone


    Sun Jianhai said slowly: "I understand his concerns. In the middle stage of liver cancer, the world medical level can not be cured. He does not want to cause a sensation. I didn''t expect that the young man''s medical skills were so superb that he was still so low-key. All of a sudden, I was looking forward to itSun Wenmin said: "elder brother, I''ll pay the 100000 yuan! No matter whether he can cure my mother or not, I am willing to take out 100000 yuan and donate it to the poor families in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Sun Jianhai showed a smile and nodded in silence.


    Half an hour later.


    The doorbell rings. When sun Wenjing rushes to the door and opens the door, he sees Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue standing outside.


    "Dr. Tang, Dr. Dai, please."


    Sun Wenjing said politely.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and entered the hall to see sun Wenjing''s brothers and sisters. After sun Wenjing''s brief introduction, he talked to each other for a few words, then opened his mouth and said, "where are the patients?"! Take me to see her. "


    Sun Wenjing said, "follow me!"


    In a spacious and bright room, sun Wenjing''s mother was watching TV on the head of her bed. When she saw her children coming with Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue, she immediately sat up straight and said with a smile, "boy, is this Dr. Tang you and President Li talked about?"


    Sun Wenjing said with a smile, "Mom, he is Dr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu smile, looking at the old man''s pale face, said gently: "old man, I''ll check your body first. I''m afraid it will be very painful when I treat you. Can you bear it? "


    The old lady said with a smile, "don''t worry! What have I never suffered in my life? Even on me, I have moved a lot of knives. I can hold on to the pain. "


    Tang Xiu doubted: "moved a lot of knives?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''ve been ill before and have had several operations. In addition, when a woman has a child, it should be the most painful? I can bear that kind of pain. Don''t worry, doctor


    Suddenly Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "the greatest thing in the world is mother. This is very reasonable. This is why we say that filial piety comes first. Your children are good, really good! "


    Say it!


    He grabbed the old lady''s wrist. After feeling the pulse, he found that there were a lot of toxins in her body, which should be cancer cells in the medical field. Even, the toxins in the blood are the most!


    "How are you doing, Dr. Tang?"


    Sun Wenjing saw Tang xiushou''s return and asked nervously.


    "I can''t promise to cure her 100 percent, but I have a lot of hope," Tang said. Go get me some warm water and get some clean towels. You two, come and take off the old man''s clothes and leave only your underwear. "


    Warm water!


    Towel!


    Sun Wenjing and others soon got ready, and the old lady''s coat was taken off and lay flat on the bed.


    "Pour another half cup of warm water and remember that it''s best to keep the temperature between 30 and 40 degrees," Tang said


    "Good!"


    Sun Wenjing quickly poured warm water and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu took out the bottle of his diluted quenched body fluid from his pocket, poured three drops into warm water, and handed it to sun Wenjing for the old lady to take.


    The brothers and sisters of the sun family did not question what was in the water that Tang Xiu gave the old lady to drink. They stood by and observed in complete trust!


    "You''d better hold her arms and legs and let her bite a towel in her mouth," Tang said. Otherwise, when I give the needle, she will move because of the pain


    "Good!"


    The sun brothers followed Tang Xiu''s instructions.


    The old lady took the half cup of warm water mixed with quenched body fluid for a few minutes, and her body began to shiver slightly. And as time goes on, the pain becomes more and more intense. If her four children had not pressed her arms and legs, she would have curled up and twitched.


    Tang Xiu watched the sweat overflow from the old lady''s pores and her skin gradually turned red. He immediately took the silver needle and quickly stabbed it into the nine acupoints on her body.


    Finish it all.


    Tang Xiujing stood aside, waiting for the old lady''s reaction.


    The old lady''s body trembled more and more. The pain made her coma several times, and she was awakened by the pain several times. Sun Jianhai and sun Jianjun, two brothers, look difficult to see the extreme, but also extremely distressed. And sun Wenjing and sun Wenmin two sisters, eyes continue to flow out.


    Tang Xiu looked at the performance of the four of them and secretly appreciated them. To have such filial children, the old lady is worth her life.


    "Why? What''s the smell? "


    Sun Jianjun suddenly frowned, moved his nose and asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "stink!"


    Sun Jianjun puzzled: "stink? Where does the smell come from? My mother, her body... "


    Tang Xiu explained: "the cancer cells in her body, in my opinion, are toxins, harmful to the body. And mixed with her sweat, it will emit a foul smell. You must bear with it. You must make sure that she lies flat. Otherwise, if you move the silver needle on her body, it will be very dangerous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Hearing this, Su''s brother and sister suddenly showed surprise. If the cancer cells are really discharged, the mother''s condition is really likely to be cured.


    Half an hour later.


    The convulsion of the old lady''s body was greatly weakened, and the smell of her body was disgusting. And black sticky substances, all over her body surface, even in her face and hair tips are no exception.


    "Let her go! You wait a few minutes and wash her


    When Tang Xiu finished, he reached out and pulled out the nine silver needles on the old lady. After disinfecting the silver needle with alcohol cotton, turn around and walk out of the room.


    Dai Xinyue followed Tang Xiu out of the room and asked curiously, "master, what kind of treatment are you doing? Just a few drops? Nine more silver needles, and then it''s done? "


    Tang Xiu said: "the medicine I gave her is very special. Besides me, there are only a few people in the world who can make it. As for the nine silver needles, I just sealed the important acupoints all over her body to prevent the toxin from flowing and reduce the amount of excretion. "


    Dai Xinyue asked, "how is the effect?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I haven''t diagnosed her yet. How can I know the effect?"! Wait! I''ll give her a diagnosis when her children wash her


    Then.


    Sun Jianhai and sun Jianjun came out of the room. Looking at Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa in the living room, sun Jianhai hesitated and asked, "Doctor Tang, my mother, she..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I will know the effect after I check her. You don''t have to worry. Just sit down and wait for a moment. "


    "Good!"


    Sun Jianhai nodded.


    After sitting down opposite Tang Xiu, he asked curiously, "Doctor Tang, have we met somewhere before? What do I think you look familiar? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to make friends. I have a specialty, that is, I''m good at remembering people. I''ve seen you somewhere before


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m also good at remembering people, but I don''t remember seeing you."


    Sun Jianhai was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "maybe I remember wrong! However, if you are so young, you can become an expert in our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really a hero to be a teenager! "


    Tang Xiu said: "I just put up a name in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and seldom come out for consultation. It''s not the official doctor there


    "What?"


    Sun Jianhai was surprised: "didn''t you start work yesterday? How could... "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m a student. I just finished the high school entrance examination. During the summer vacation, when he had time and couldn''t help it, he agreed to see Li Hongji in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. When the university starts in September, I''m afraid I''ll go to Mordor University. "


    Sun Jianhai looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu, who had excellent medical skills, was just a student who had just finished the college entrance examination. After hesitating for a while, he asked curiously, "Dr. Tang, your medical skills are so good, why don''t you apply for medical college and other universities?"


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I never thought that the profession of my life would be a doctor. I have a lot of things to do. I have to be busy with my studies and my small business. "


    Sun Jianhai was surprised: "are you still in business? Can you tell me what business you do? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "that is, some cosmetics and health care products business. It''s not very convenient to tell you your name just after the company was established."


    Sun Jianhai nodded. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "I remember. No wonder, no wonder I thought you were familiar. You are Tang Xiu. Yes, that''s the name. Are you the legal person of Shengtang group, the big boss of Shengtang group? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Sun Jianhai was shocked and said, "are you really the boss of Shengtang group?"


    "Yes


    Seeing sun Jianhai''s guess, Tang Xiu no longer conceals it.


    Sun Jianhai said with a bitter smile: "young and promising! I work in the Finance Bureau. I''m the deputy director of the Finance Bureau. A while ago, I had a drink with the director of the Bureau of industry and Commerce and my old classmate. He mentioned you. Because of curiosity, I asked for a copy of your company''s remarks. I''ve seen your name and your photos on that document. What a surprise! The miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is the boss of Shengtang group


    One side!


    Dai Xinyue looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. Although she knows that Tang Xiu''s family is very rich and can even live in the top-grade villa area of Star City in nanzha Town, she has never thought that Tang Xiu is the boss of the prosperous Tang group who has become famous recently.


    Oh, my God!


    What kind of master did you worship?


    This moment!


    Dai Xinyue secretly congratulated herself that she was destined to become Tang Xiu''s assistant and that she proposed to worship him as a teacher. With such a master, I''m afraid many people can wake up laughing in their dreams!


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "your friend, the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, has leaked my information. Should I sue him?"Sun Jianhai was stunned, and then his face showed an embarrassed look and said, "Tang Don''t you, Doctor Tang! The reason why he can tell me is that we have a very strong relationship. Growing up together, we were classmates from small to large. Later, we entered the system, and we also advanced and retreated together. If it were someone else, he would never have said it


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just joking. However, please tell your classmate not to disclose my information. Although I am the boss of Shengtang group, I don''t like to be in the limelight. The company''s affairs are left to the general manager, Kang Xia, and I don''t usually do much. "


    Sun Jianhai nodded and said, "I will convey your words."


    Soon.


    Sun Wenjing and sun Wenmin help their mother take a bath and change into clean clothes. Sun Wenjing came to the living room with a strange color on her face and said, "Doctor Tang, would you like to come in and have a look? My mom, she... "


    Tang Xiu got up and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Sun Wenjing said: "she said she was very comfortable. It was like being a teenager all of a sudden. Although her limbs are still weak, the pain caused by cancer cells has completely disappeared


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked into the room. He saw the old lady with a rosy face and was leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Old man, I''ll take your pulse and check your health."


    The old lady said gratefully, "thank you, Dr. Tang. I feel much better now."


    Tang Xiu smiles. After checking the pulse and observing with divine sense, he found that two thirds of the cancer cells in the old lady''s body had been removed, and only one third remained in the body. Moreover, her physical quality, though compared with a young man at this time, was not inferior.


    "Unexpectedly, the effect of quenching body fluid on ordinary people is so great! If you sell your own quench fluid, I''m afraid a drop can sell tens of millions of dollars? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. However, his action attracted a burst of tension from the sun family.


    Sun Jianhai quickly asked, "Doctor Tang, how are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "two thirds of the cancer cells in her body have been killed and discharged from the body. One third of the cancer cells will need to be removed slowly. In this way, I will leave this bottle of liquid medicine for you. You will mix it with water and take three drops every day according to my previous method. When this bottle of liquid medicine is used up, I think the cancer cells in her body will be completely removed. But... "


    Hearing this, the brothers and sisters of the sun family were overjoyed.


    Sun Wenjing asked, "Doctor Tang, but what?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "however, you should be prepared mentally. Once all the cancer cells in her body have been cleared and returned to normal state, I am afraid she will have at least another 20 years to live. You four brothers and sisters, you should do your best to be filial to the old man. "


    "Two Twenty years? "


    Sun Wenjing stammered. You know, her mother is now nearly 80 years old. If she lives for another 20 years, she will not be able to live to 100?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "at least 20 years."


    Sun Wenjing swallowed his mouth and looked at the medicine bottle that Tang Xiu handed to him. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Doctor Tang, can you take the liberty to ask that this medicine is..."


    Tang Xiu said, "this is my secret potion. It''s hard for outsiders to get it. Moreover, it is very difficult to make this kind of potion secretly. Therefore, I don''t want you to pass on my treatment of your mother, or it will cause me great trouble


    "Certainly not!"


    The brothers and sisters of the sun family quickly promised.


    Sun Wenjing said again, "Doctor Tang, you look at the visiting fee..."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "the money is enough. You just have to remember the conditions I put forward for you. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. Remember, after a few days, if you don''t trust the old lady''s condition, you can take her to another hospital for examination! "


    Other hospitals?


    Sun''s brother and sister understood Tang Xiu''s meaning in an instant, and nodded in succession.


    Leave the sun family.


    Tang Xiu and Dai Xinyue, who had not recovered from the shock, walked out of the gate of the community and stood on the side of the road where the cars were coming and going. Tang Xiu said, "OK! You can see the treatment today. As for the effect, you should pay more attention to it. Besides, I can''t tell anyone about my treatment of the old lady''s cancer. I need your assurance. "


    Dai Xinyue came back to her senses and said, "master, don''t worry! It will never come out of my mouth. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m afraid I will not go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for three days at most. As for teaching you medical skills, you must study hard in the next three days. I''ll teach you later when I have time. "


    Dai Xinyue smelled the words and looked disappointed. She nodded and said, "master, I know you are a busy man. Don''t worry! I will be very serious when I study with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    In the following days, Tang Xiu had been in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and more and more patients were treated. Therefore, his fame spread rapidly, not only in Star City, but also all over the country, with many patients coming.


    What''s more!


    Because Tang Xiu has solved many problems and miscellaneous diseases in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in recent days, he is also famous in the medical field. Even the presidents of several large hospitals in the imperial capital and Mordo have contacted Li Hongji one after another to inquire about Tang Xiu''s situation.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu left the consultation building of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and saw long Zhengyu leaning against the door, holding his arms and smiling at him.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Long Zhengyu patted the door of the car and said with a smile, "the results of the college entrance examination will come out tomorrow. I''m not celebrating for you in advance! By the way, I heard that you have received hundreds of banners in the past five or six days in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes. But it doesn''t work. It''s just the feelings of patients and their families. I''ve given it to Li Hongji. He will do whatever he wants to do. "


    Long Zhengyu thumbed up and exclaimed: "to tell you the truth, I really want to thank my little brother who is not a success. The most right thing he has done in his life is to bring you to me. Let''s go. The presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant has been contracted by me. It''s just that Bai Tao and Chu Yi are here too. We''re not drunk tonight


    When Tang revised to the co pilot, he was held by long Zhengyu. He took out a file bag from the driver''s seat and gave it to Tang Xiu. He said, "you drive, let me test your driving skills."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet. Do you want me to drive?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "open the file bag and have a look!"


    Tang Xiu opened the file bag and found his driver''s license and two keys in it. Tang Xiu took the key and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "I gave you all the houses, so I can take care of you? It''s impossible to deliver a house without a car. However, I don''t know what kind of car you like, so I got a car like Ouyang Lulu, which is also a couple''s model. "


    "Range Rover?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it seems that you really know the character of Ouyang lulu. Yes, the color as like as two peas, white! Look comfortable. Now the car is in the underground parking lot of Longchu restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "you''re ordering the mandarin duck spectrum. Ouyang Lulu and I are innocent. But I really like the car. Since you have taken care of me, it''s right to send me a car! Walk, drink, I''ll treat you tonight


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "Tang Dashao wants to bleed, and I''m not polite."


    Tang Xiu got into the driver''s seat, felt it, got familiar with the function of the car, then started and drove to the outside. At first, he was not proficient in driving, but after a few minutes of adaptation, he gradually became proficient.


    According to the traffic regulations, he drove to the underground parking lot of Longchu restaurant without violating the rules once. He patted the steering wheel with satisfaction, nodded and said, "a good car is a good car. It''s much better to drive than a coach car."


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "do you like my Maserati? Shall I give it to you? "


    Don''t worry, he said! You have a strange smell in your car


    "Strange smell?"


    Long Zhengyu bewildered: "there is no strange smell! The perfume in my car is the highest in the world, and a bottle is worth hundreds of thousands of! What''s the odd smell besides the fragrance


    "Who knows how many women and you have been shocked in this car. It''s strange that there is no strange smell! Come on, show me my car first


    "You boy!"


    Long Zhengyu said in tears and laughter, and got down from the co pilot''s seat.


    Soon.


    Long Zhengyu took Tang Xiu to a brand-new white Land Rover SUV and said with a smile, "do you want to drive a circle while you don''t drink?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it! But you''ve done a great job with the license plate, right? Three sixes, is it too showy? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "this car is bought with your ID card, and the car brand is also handled according to your ID card. 66, Shun Shun Shun. I think it''s good. It''s not swaggering. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "let''s go! Let''s go upstairs for a drink. Those two guys ran to star city again. Is that the end of the matter? "


    As he walked, long Zhengyu said, "it''s really over. 90% of the assets of Zhangjia are shared by us. The remaining 10% was taken away by the bank, except for the unimportant people in Zhangjia. This time, the forces of all sides of our country are full of food. The Bai family and the Chu family later joined, but they did not get much. However, their two families also paid a lot of money. Some of them added several billion yuan and were ready to invest in large-scale projects. In a few days, the leaders of all forces will gather together to share the shares. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although Bai Tao and Chu Yi are the children of a big family, they don''t have much of that kind of big family dandy. I like that. In particular, Chu Yi is very smart and reliable. By the way, if you don''t say I forgot, I still owe him moneyLong Zhengyu bewildered: "do you owe him money? When did it happen? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Chuyi has sent me another box of precious medicinal materials. I have not given him the money. Forget it. I won''t mention it now. I''ll give it to him when I get the money later! In any case, he is also a rich man, and he does not lack that little money. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "that''s right. But are you short of money recently? I met Kang Xia the other day when I met you and asked her to remit money to you


    The other day?


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "you mean that 20 million?"


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "yes


    Tang Xiu said, "I need 20 million yuan to buy some things. I have only a few million yuan, so I have to ask Kangxia for it! In fact, I''m really poor. Now I''m almost northwest wind. Long Da Shao, you are young and rich. Do you give me some pocket money? Don''t give it more. If you give it to me, I won''t give it up. "


    "Die!"


    Long Zhengyu laughs and scolds.


    After meeting Bai Tao and Chu Yi, the four young people naturally get together and drink a lot of wine.


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as Tang Xiugang drank twice the foreign wine into his stomach, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID number, his mother called. He immediately made a gesture to leave for a few people. While walking outside, he connected the phone and said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    In the mobile phone, Su Lingyun''s voice with a slight cry came: "Xiu''er, you Can you come back? Your grandmother Your grandmother is injured. I want you to accompany me back to see her


    Grandma?


    In Tang Xiu''s memory, the simple charity face appeared. Although ten thousand years later, he still clearly remembers his grandmother''s appearance. He also remembers that when she was a child, she was the one who loved himself most, more than the two sisters and brothers of the Su family.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Tell me what happened? Isn''t grandma always in the country? How did she get hurt? " Tang xiuxun asked.


    Su Lingyun said: "I am not very clear about the specific situation. It seems that someone bullied your grandmother and beat her up. It was my neighbor''s second aunt who called me. Now your grandmother has been sent to the county hospital by them. I don''t know the specific situation. "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back to nanzha town immediately. After I pick you up, we''ll go back home all night! Believe me, as long as I''m here, grandma will be OK! "


    "Well!"


    Su Lingyun agreed.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and returned to long Zhengyu. He said in a deep voice, "something happened to my hometown. I''m going to leave now. When you''re finished, just hang the bill on me. It seems that the members of Longchu restaurant can pay for it! "


    Long Zhengyu puzzled: "Tang Xiu, what happened? Can we help you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. If I need it, I will contact you then! Come on, I''ll go first


    Say it!


    He picked up the file bag and quickly left the suite.


    After coming to the underground parking lot, he didn''t care about drinking. He drove the Land Rover SUV directly and quickly returned to nanzha town.


    Now!


    Su Lingyun was standing at the door of the villa courtyard with worry on her face. She saw a car stop in front of her. Tang Xiu came down from the car. She was surprised: "son, where did you get the car? And when did you learn to drive? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I went to the driving school for a driver''s license some time ago, but I just got it today. This car is from a friend! Mom, take all your things. Let''s go back home all night. "


    Su Lingyun said, "you You drive me back? Can you do it? "


    "Mom, I can get my driver''s license, so it''s OK to drive," Tang said


    Su Lingyun nodded and said, "my luggage has been packed. Go and pack your things. I''m afraid we will stay in our hometown for some time."


    Tang Xiu is silent for a moment and dials Kangxia''s mobile phone number. When Kangxia was connected, Tang Xiu said, "can you help me? Private affairs


    Kangxia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said: "my mother and I are going back to our hometown. Although Yinyin is taken care of by a nanny, I''m not sure. Can you live in my house in nanzha town in the past few days? And take care of her for me? "


    "No problem," Kangxia said


    After a few minutes, he took a few sets of clothes at random, and drove his mother Su Lingyun toward his hometown. Because he just got his driver''s license, he couldn''t get on the highway, so he could only use the navigation system to identify the way back to his hometown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Qinghe County, the most remote county in Xingcheng, is also the most backward county in economic development. The whole county has hundreds of thousands of people and is nearly 100 kilometers away from star city.


    A range rover SUV, driving on the old and uneven road, with the dim street lights of the county, quickly drove to the county hospital.


    At midnight.


    When the Land Rover drove into the gate of the county hospital, two security guards on the doorpost saw such a luxurious SUV. They were shocked by their lazy expression and even paid a salute.


    "Mom, here we are."


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Lingyun, who was sleepy and tired, and cried in a low voice.


    Su Lingyun sobered up a lot, looked at the scene under the dim light outside, surprised: "so soon arrived?"


    "Star City is not far from Qinghe County, and I have been driving for more than two hours," Tang said. If the road is good, I''m afraid it won''t take an hour and a half. Mom, you call your neighbor''s second aunt and ask what ward grandma is in


    Su Lingyun woke up like a dream. She quickly took out her mobile phone. After dialing the phone, she talked with the other party. Her face became extremely ugly. She turned to Tang Xiu and said, "your grandmother, she She''s still in the building waiting for surgery! It''s like a broken leg. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Lingyun in disbelief. You know, it has been three or four hours since grandma was injured. It only takes half an hour to get from the village to the county. Why haven''t you been operated on yet?


    Tang Xiu''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "Mom, let''s get there now."


    Su Lingyun nodded heavily, pushed open the door and got out of the car, she then ran towards the treatment building in a hurry. A few minutes later, the mother and son rushed to the operating room on the fourth floor of the treatment building. In the corridor outside the operating room, Tang Xiu saw her grandmother lying on the cart, her neighbor''s second aunt and her son Su Zhen.


    Finally, sister Ling Yun. Auntie, she''s hurt a lot, but she hasn''t been in line for surgery yet Seeing Su Lingyun, Chen Huiying was surprised to meet her.


    Su Lingyun quickly asked, "Huiying, what''s going on? Are there a lot of people doing surgery today? "


    Chen Huiying said with a wry smile, "I can assure you that there are no patients in this operating room except for a few doctors. They are deliberately stalling time. In our village, a total of six people were injured, others were taken away by their families, saying that they would change hospitals. But Xiaozhen has just contacted them and learned that other hospitals are also deliberately delaying time. In desperation, they have sent people to star city


    Su Lingyun said: "why? Isn''t it their job to rescue the wounded and the wounded in hospitals? Is it because it''s too late... "


    Chen Huiying interrupted Su Lingyun''s words and said with a wry smile: "those who bring people to our village to make trouble are also injured by our villagers. At the same time, two others are injured. It is said that the troublemaker has money and power in his family. No matter in the Public Security Bureau or the Health Bureau, there are all their people. So, they must have made a stumbling block behind their back. "


    Tang Xiu cut in and said, "second aunt, what is the reason? The people in our village are in conflict with them?"


    Chen Huiying looked at Tang Xiu, squeezed out a smile and said, "the government wants to expropriate the land of our village, saying it is to build an industrial park. It was a good thing, but As a result, each family and each mu of land were only given 20000 yuan. Tang Xiu, you are educated and reasonable. What are you doing with 20000 yuan this year? We ordinary people depend on the land to grow food. Once they spend the money, we will all drink from the north and the West. "


    Tang took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He understood that what the second aunt said was reasonable. Rural people depend on land. If there is no land, how can they live in the future?


    20000 yuan?


    Qinghe County''s house prices have been two or three thousand yuan per square meter, 20000 yuan I''m afraid even a house down payment is not enough? Moreover, the compensation for land requisition is definitely more than that. It may even be tens of times more than 20000 yuan, or even hundreds of times.


    Tang Xiu looked at his grandmother who was still frowning in his coma and still had a painful look on his face.


    Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his hatred from the bottom of his heart, lifted up the thin quilt covering his grandmother, gently lifted her down and put her on the seat beside her. Then he looked at Su Zhen and said, "brother Zhen, help me to hold my grandmother. I''ll look at her injuries


    Chen Huiying said in a hurry: "don''t make a fool of yourself, Tang Xiu. In addition to leg injuries, your grandmother was also kicked by those bastards. Now I don''t know if she moved to the bone


    Tang Xiu looked at her and shook his head. Then, as Su Zhen held her grandmother, he gently tore open her trouser legs until the leg bend. He watched the swelling subside and the obvious fracture subsided. Tang Xiu was a little distressed.


    "Yes It''s Xiuer


    Zhang was awakened by pain and pain. When she saw her grandson Tang Xiu squatting in front of her, she squeezed out some smiles on her wrinkled face. With that, her thin palm touched Tang Xiu''s head.


    Tang Xiuyang raised his head and said with a smile, "grandma, you can bear the pain. I''ll show you the injury. My mother knows that I''ve learned some medical skills recently, and I''m still in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m very capable. "Su Lingyun, on the other side of Zhang''s family, looked worried and said, "Xiu''er, can you? Don''t make your grandmother''s injury worse. "


    "Don''t worry, mom," said Tang Xiu


    Say it!


    He gently pinched the palm of his hand on the disappearance of Zhang''s swelling for a while and found that the bone of his calf bone should be broken. If it is treated by other doctors, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. After all, grandma was old and it was hard to heal the broken bones. But this injury is not a problem for him at all.


    "Auntie, how did you get here?"


    Tang Xiu raised his head and asked.


    Chen Huiying said: "it was su Quan who drove us here. He''s gone now and sent the others to star city. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and glanced over the operating room. He knew what the doctors in white coats were doing. As Chen Huiying said, there are no patients in the operating room, only three doctors are fighting against the landlord.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu picked up Zhang and said in a deep voice.


    Su Lingyun asked in a hurry, "Xiuer, where are we going? Waiting for your grandmother to be operated on


    Tang Xiu sneered: "don''t you see that? The people in this hospital were bribed by others, so they would not operate on grandma at all. I''ll give them the account later. Let''s send grandma home first. I can cure her


    "Do you really have a way?"


    Although Su Lingyun knew that the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine had hired Tang Xiu to become a doctor there, she had never seen her son treat patients, and she was still a little worried.


    Tang Xiu said, "there is a way! Mom, don''t worry! I won''t make fun of my grandmother''s injury


    Su Lingyun nodded and looked at Chen Huiying and said, "Huiying, let''s go! Since Xiuer can cure my mother''s injury, let''s not stay in this hospital


    Chen Huiying hesitated, looked at Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun, then nodded with a bitter smile. In my heart, I was angry with Tang Xiu. She knew the situation of Tang Xiu. She was only a high school student. What medical skills could she have? Even if you have learned medicine from others, it''s better to stay in the hospital and wait for treatment?


    But!


    Since Su Lingyun said that she had gone home, she could not say anything more.


    Tang Xiu left the clinic building with Zhang in his arms and walked straight to the parking lot.


    Su Zhen said quickly, "Tang Xiu, we are on the wrong way. That''s the parking space. We want to go back and get a car outside. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and went straight to the parking lot. He asked Su Lingyun to take out the car key from his pocket and taught Su Lingyun how to unlock the lock. Then, the door was opened and Tang Xiu carefully put Zhang into the back seat. Then he said, "Mom, you and your second aunt are on both sides of grandma. Brother Zhen, you are in the passenger seat."


    When Chen Huiying and Su Zhen saw Su Lingyun take out the car key from Tang Xiu''s pocket, and with the lights flashing, their mother and son were dumbfounded because the car in front of her was really too advanced. Su Zhen, in particular, is now 23 years old. Although he usually works with the construction team to build houses for others, he still knows the range rover SUV.


    "Tang Tang Xiu. This car is Is it yours? "


    When Su Zhen heard Tang Xiu''s words, she woke up from her dullness and stammered.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s mine."


    Su Zhen swallowed his mouth and said with trembling lips, "this is Land Rover Range Rover? I''ve seen a big boss drive this car. That big boss is very rich. I heard that he has tens of millions of assets, and the cheapest car is more than one million? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t worry about the car, let''s go back first."


    Su Zhen hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth to open the front passenger''s door and quickly got in. Feeling the spacious space and comfortable seats, he was just dreaming. Because he''s never been in such a good car in his life. Even sitting there, hands and feet don''t know where to put.


    Tang Xiu started his car and drove skillfully out of the hospital, heading for Sujia village, Songlou town. Sujia village is not far from the county seat, and it is only ten minutes'' drive away. However, because of the poor road conditions, Tang Xiu drove slowly in order not to let his grandmother suffer too much turbulence.


    Old house, old yard.


    Zhang usually lives here. Even the Su family lived here for generations. All the villagers in Sujia village are surnamed Su except their married daughter-in-law. Almost every family is related to family members, so they are family members.


    "Put grandma back in the house first. I need to get something ready." Said Tang Xiu.


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "Xiuer, what do you need to prepare? You tell me, I''ll find it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Tang Xiu refused Su Lingyun''s proposal. What he needed was herbs and silver needles. Because he was in a hurry and didn''t know how his grandmother was injured, he didn''t bring anything to cure him.


    "Brother Zhen, are you sleepy?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Su Zhen shook his head and said, "not sleepy."


    Tang Xiu said, "well, you can go out with me! Try to find something early and come back to cure my grandmother


    "Good!"


    Su Zhen nodded.


    Tang Xiu knew Su Zhen. He was very honest and honest from childhood, and even he was always silent. But no matter what happened in the village, whoever had a problem, he would help. This point, with his father, that honest and honest, all his life facing the Loess back to the sky short-lived second uncle.


    Actually!


    Although Tang Xiu lived in Sujia village for more than ten years as a child, he was a stranger. In principle, he should call Chen Huiying his second aunt, and even the elders in the village should call him uncle or aunt. But Su Lingyun, in order not to let Tang Xiu feel that he did not belong here, asked him to call everyone "uncle, aunt, uncle, aunt, or grandparents" according to the address of the Su family.


    Except!


    His grandparents and his uncle''s family.


    Tang Xiu took Su Zhen back to the car and drove quickly outside the village. Because the north of Sujia village is one of the mountains in Yuzhou mountain, and there is a river tens of meters wide nearby, so it is also close to mountains and rivers, and the land is fertile.


    Su Zhen saw that Tang Xiu was not driving to the town or the county, but was driving towards the mountain in the north of the village. He was puzzled and said, "Tang Xiu, what are we doing there?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "remember when we were children, did you take us to the mountains to pick wild fruits? I used to see many wild herbs in the mountains, but I didn''t know them at that time. I thought they were weeds. Now I''ve learned some medical skills, and Chinese herbal medicine is needed to treat my grandmother''s injury, so let''s go to the mountains and get some herbs back. "


    Su Zhen suddenly put up his thumb and said, "Tang Xiu, you are really good. Have you only been studying in Star City for six years? Not only did I drive a Land Rover when I came back, but I also learned medical skills. I knew I went to star city with you


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile and did not speak again. His ability, there is in the Star City Institute, if not for the car accident, if not for the big chance, he may still be just a muddleheaded student, every day step-by-step study, examination, waiting for the score of the college entrance examination.


    Fate!


    Sometimes it''s amazing!


    After Tang Xiu became the supreme immortal, he no longer believed in fate, because he thought he could control destiny and the way of heaven. But fate and the way of heaven, for ordinary people, have the supreme power.


    Dark night.


    Tang Xiu felt the cool wind in the late summer night, and his anger was dissipated a lot. He will investigate the incident of his grandmother being beaten to the end. No matter what the other party''s cause is, it is unforgivable to hurt the people he cares about.


    "Stop, let''s go up the hill."


    At the foot of the mountain, Tang Xiu put out the fire and walked out of the door.


    Su Zhen hesitated and said, "Don Xiu, are you not afraid of others stealing the car?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in the middle of the night, who will run to the back of the mountain? And, if anyone has the ability, steal it! Well, it''s important for us to find herbs. Don''t think about other things. "


    Su Zhen nodded. After all, it was Tang Xiu''s car. How could Tang Xiu make up his mind. Now he is just curious about Tang Xiu. He is curious about where he can get money to buy such a luxurious car and how his medical skills are.


    Tang Xiu and Su Zhen, however, walked through the mountain forest as fast as walking on the ground. In 20 minutes, they climbed the hillside of the mountain.


    "Don Xiu, let''s be careful! You know, even at night, there are many wild animals. If we run into wolves and bears, we''ll be in trouble Su Zhen''s character is simple and honest, but he is also a person with close mind and extremely cautious mind.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiu nodded at will. In the past, he might have been more cautious than Su Zhen, but now he is not Wu Xia Amun. He can easily get rid of ordinary beasts with three punches and two feet.


    Su Zhen said: "Tang Xiu, I know you were smart since you were young, but now it is different from the past. A few days ago, a very powerful leopard appeared in the mountain. His father wanted to go up the mountain to fight some game, but he died in it. At that time, the villagers organized dozens of people to go up the mountain to look for it, only to find his clothes and the bone scraps left by being gnawed. What''s more, I met a leopard the size of a cow. If I hadn''t brought the firearm with me, I''m afraid some of us would have died. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "a leopard the size of a cow? You''re not kidding, are you? If there is such a big leopard, it will not become a sperm? "


    Su Zhen said with a bitter smile: "I guess that leopard is really a fine one. It''s faster than the tiger we saw when we were children, and at least twice as fast. In addition, after we left the mountain, Genzi and I went back to the mountain secretly. We saw the leopard and killed several wild wolves easily. You know, at that time, there were more than a dozen wild wolves besieging it! "Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened. According to Su Zhen''s description, he was sure that the leopard was a fierce beast with intelligence. Although he doesn''t lack the bones of fierce animals, it would be a good thing to kill one by chance. More is better!


    "Tang Xiu, we have to look for it quickly. My cell phone is running out of power and the lamp won''t last long." Su Zhen saw Tang Xiu''s thoughtful appearance and urged in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded. In fact, it didn''t matter to him whether he used the mobile phone light or not. Even at night, his eyes could see everything around him. What''s more, he didn''t rely on his eyes when he went to the mountains to look for medicinal materials, but God''s knowledge.


    With the release of divine consciousness, every plant within 200 meters is covered. Only in this way can he find the herbs he needs in the shortest time.


    "Found it."


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and quickly found the herbs he needed from a gap in the cliff. Silver Dragon grass.


    "Tang Xiu, is it what you are looking for?"


    Su Zhen''s eyes are a little strange, staring at Tang Xiu''s herbal medicine for a while, then curiously asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s it! Yinlongcao has the effect of removing blood stasis and nourishing bones. This kind of herb is not easy to find. I came here to look for it. I remember that when we were young, we came to the mountain and saw the silver dragon grass.


    Su Zhen touched the bridge of her nose and said with a bitter smile, "if I had known that you wanted this herbal medicine, we would not have come here after exhausting ourselves. A few days ago, I mowed grass to feed sheep, and I cut a lot of this Herbs. Now some of the grass is still in the shed. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Zhen in disbelief. You know, if you put it in the medicine market in those cities, the price of a silver dragon grass would be thousands of yuan. Did Su Zhen feed the sheep with yinlongcao?


    This


    Is this too extravagant and wasteful?


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhen, after you go back, immediately pick out the silver dragon grass. Remember, this kind of medicine is very valuable. If you can find a lot of it, I''d like to buy it for 1000 yuan


    "What?"


    Su Zhen glared, almost scared to death by Tang Xiu''s words.


    A thousand?


    How much money can he earn all year round by planting land and raising livestock at home and following the construction team to build houses for others? Is it more than 20000 yuan? This silver dragon grass is worth a thousand yuan, and the twenty-three are worth the total income of one year''s hard work!


    "Don Xiu, you''re not kidding me?"


    Su Zhen asked solemnly.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not joking with you. If you can find silver dragon grass, I would really like to charge you 1000 yuan per plant. However, there are wild animals in the mountain. Don''t go to the mountain easily to get money for silver dragon grass. "


    Su Zhen said, "don''t worry, I know it in my mind. In this way, when I go back home, I will have a look at how much silver dragon grass is left. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Later, they did not stay in the mountains. Although they did not meet the fierce beast, Tang Xiu felt a little sorry, but his grandmother''s injury was important, and he could not stay here for long.


    Smoothly back to the parking place, Tang Xiu drove back to Sujia village, and Su Zhen got off at his door. Because Su Zhen told Tang Xiu that there were silver needles in the village head''s house, so Tang Xiu didn''t have to go to other places to look for it.


    "Xiuer, have you found what you are looking for?"


    Su Lingyun asked with concern when she saw Tang Xiu coming back.


    Tang Xiu said: "it has been found. When brother Zhen comes, I can help my grandmother heal."


    Although Chen Huiying was very sleepy, she did not go home to sleep. She was worried about Zhang''s injury, and her son left with Tang Xiu, so she had been waiting here. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she asked curiously, "didn''t you leave with you? Where has he gone? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I went to the village head''s house and said there were silver needles in the village head''s house."


    Chen Huiying nodded and said, "yes, the village head used to be a barefoot doctor. If something had not happened more than ten years ago and killed people, I''m afraid he would still be the doctor of our village now."


    Zhang is awake at the moment, and has just chatted with her daughter a lot. When she saw Tang Xiu come back, she waved and called Tang Xiu to her. Then she said, "Xiu''er, isn''t grandma useless? I was beaten twice and my leg broke."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "grandma, you are old. In fact, in my heart, you are the most capable person. When I was a child, I liked to eat the osmanthus cake you made for me


    Although Zhang endured the pain, she still showed a smile on her face and said, "when grandma''s legs are better, I''ll make you osmanthus cake."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you grandma. I knew that in addition to my mother, you are the best to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Zhang laughed and said, "Xiuer, your mother told me about you and your uncle''s family. Grandma doesn''t blame you, Shangwen he He did change. Do you know what your grandfather wanted most before he died


    "What is it?"


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face slowly disappeared and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang sighed: "it''s hope that Shangwen will go bankrupt and he won''t have money."


    Tang Xiu eyebrow a Yang, bewildered way: "why?"


    Zhang said: "when he had no money, he had a good character, a gentle character, and was polite to everyone. However, since he was rich, the old and young men in the village were offended by him once again. Besides, it''s been three years since he came back. These years, your mother and son in Star City, I know must have suffered a lot. But he Alas


    Tang Xiu was warm in his heart when he heard the speech. However, he was still keenly aware of the bitterness in his grandmother''s tone. After all, Su Shangwen is her own son. No one wants his son to be good.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "grandma, let him stay in prison for a few years first! When is enough sharpening, I will try to get him out. I hope he''ll be able to change his mind and be a little human. "


    Zhang''s excited expression flashed past his eyes and nodded in silence.


    Tang Xiu said again, "grandma, when I cure your leg, you can go to star city with us! The living conditions of our family are much better than before. My mother''s restaurant is very prosperous. Although I have just graduated from the college entrance examination, I have done some business and made a lot of money. You can go back with us and enjoy the happiness in the future. "


    Zhang said with a smile: "Xiu''er, you have such filial piety. My grandmother is very good at it. But this half of my body is going to be buried in the loess. If I go there, it will not add chaos to you? forget it! I''ve lived here all my life, and I''ve seen my days coming to an end. What''s the matter with me


    Tang Xiu said, "grandma, you can live a long time with me. Don''t worry! Follow us to star city. It''s really no trouble at all. I''m going to go to Mordor to study. My mother is the only one in Star City. You can accompany her more if you follow me. "


    "This..."


    Zhang looked at Su Lingyun, who was full of expectation, and hesitated.


    Su Lingyun said quickly, "Mom, I''m really worried about leaving you here alone. Listen to Xiuer! Come to star city with us, we can get along with each other every day, live together. The conditions of our family were not so good before, but now they are better. Our family has big villas, big restaurants and big companies in Star City. "


    Zhang took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Xiaoyun, Xiuer, don''t persuade me. I have lived here for so many years. If I suddenly change the environment, I will not be used to it. The neighbors in our village are very kind to me. They can take care of everything. You are busy with you. Don''t worry about me. "


    Su Lingyun looks gloomy. She knows her mother''s character. If she makes a decision, she will not be able to make her change her mind even though she has exhausted her words.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "grandma, since you really don''t want to go to Star City, stay. Our house should be repaired. I took out a sum of money and pushed the house to be rebuilt. In addition, I''ll ask two nannies from star city to stay with you and take care of you. "


    Zhang repeatedly waved his hands and said, "don''t don''t don''t do it. I live here by myself. I don''t need to rebuild the house. It costs a lot of money! What''s more, I''m a bad old lady. I need a nanny to serve me! Although I''m old, my legs are still sharp and I don''t need to be taken care of! "


    Standing aside, Chen Huiying flashed a surprised look and asked, "Ling Yun, what you just said is true? The restaurant you run is booming? Do you live in a villa? Even Tang Xiu opened a company? "


    Su Lingyun nodded and said, "what I said is true. The business of my restaurant has only improved in the last two months. As for the villa and the company, it was the result of Xiuer''s efforts. "


    Chen Huiying looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, and immediately it was different. Think of the car that Tang Xiu drove back. She thinks Su Lingyun should not have cheated herself.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and looked at Chen Huiying and asked, "Auntie, can we go out and have a chat?"


    Chen Huiying bewildered: "go out to chat? Why go out and talk? If you want to say anything, let''s say it here! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have something personal to tell you. I also told elder brother Zhen that I would like to buy medicinal materials here. It''s the kind of grass that your family feeds sheep. In fact, there is a very good herb there. "


    Chen Huiying hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, let''s go out and talk. By the way, why hasn''t Xiao Zhen come back yet? "


    When they came to the courtyard, Tang Xiu said, "Auntie, I have already told elder brother Zhen about the medicinal materials. That kind of medicinal material called yinlongcao, one plant costs 1000 yuan. I will buy as many as you have. I told you to come out to talk to you about something else


    Chen Huiying didn''t understand herbs, so she didn''t ask much and said, "OK, you can say it!"Tang Xiu said, "second aunt, you know my grandmother''s character. Since she doesn''t want to go to star city with us, can you take care of her more in the future?"


    Chen Huiying said with a smile: "what do you say, child? If we don''t take care of it, can we stay up so late? Can you take her to the county hospital in person? Don''t worry! Your grandmother will be fine with us. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "second aunt, I don''t mean that. Let''s say it! How much do you make a year by farming at home? "


    Chen Huiying puzzled: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you''ll find out later. Answer me first."


    Chen Huiying hesitated for a moment. After pondering for a while, she held out a finger and said, "it should be 10000 yuan, right? I have a lot of sheep and some fruit trees at home


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if I pay you to take care of my grandmother and give you 20000 yuan a year, would you like it?"


    Chen Huiying frowned and said, "Tang Xiu, how can you talk nonsense? Even if you don''t give me a cent, I will take care of my aunt! As long as you can eat, I can''t eat. I promise you can


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and said, "Auntie, you are a good man. Since you don''t want money, I don''t want it. Thank you for being here. "


    Chen Huiying patted Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile, "you little bunny, you can still see me."


    Tang Xiu said, "second aunt, give me your bank card number."


    Chen Huiying was stunned. Then she turned cold and said angrily, "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Do you think your second aunt is the kind of person who is open to money? If you do this again, I will not care about your grandmother


    Tang Xiu said quickly, "second aunt, I don''t mean anything else. I need your bank card number. I really want to remit some money to you. But this money is not only for you, but also for my grandmother. You think! Do you have to spend money to take care of her at home, whether it''s food and clothing, or other things? I will transfer 100000 yuan to your card. You can buy more clothes and food for my grandmother. Let me know when the money runs out. I''ll transfer the money to you then. "


    100000 yuan?


    Chen Huiying''s heart beat faster, but after only ten seconds, she shook her head and said, "Tang Xiu, I really can''t take this money. Otherwise, the whole village will point to my spine and scold me. Food, clothing, you can rest assured that our family will not let your grandmother hungry, frozen. I''m still saying that if we have food, drink and clothing for our family, there will be your grandmother''s


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a wry smile. After hesitating for a moment, he could not help but say, "since you really don''t want money, you can forget it. When I''m waiting for you, let me go with you! "


    Chen Huiying puzzled: "follow you? Didn''t you say you''re going to study in Mordor? In addition to building houses for others, Xiaozhen only cultivates land. What are you going to do with you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give him a well paid job. If he works hard and works hard, I promise you that in a few years at most, he can make money to buy a house in Star City. I think you also hope that you can get ahead and get out of our small village? "


    Chen Huiying''s eyes brightened.


    Tang Xiu''s words really spoke to her heart. It is because the son has no ability, the family also does not have much money, until now the home has not built a new building, the son also did not ask for a wife. Seeing that other children of the same age in the same village have all lived in new buildings and married new daughters-in-law, and even several children are several years old, she is anxious to turn around.


    "Tang Xiu, you really Can you really arrange work for Xiao Zhen? Do you really have a good income? " Chen Huiying asked with some uneasiness.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! As long as he works hard, he will make a lot of money in the future. If I can''t, I''ll let him go to work in my company. It''s OK to give him eight thousand a month. "


    Chen Huiying slapped her face and said excitedly, "well, thank you very much. I, I, I I will take good care of your grandmother and take care of her as if she were my own


    When Tang Xiu heard Chen Huiying''s promise, his heart was finally put down. She said with a smile, "Auntie, what we said just now, please don''t tell anyone else. Don''t tell me, including brother Zhen. "


    Chen Huiying nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry! What we say today, I''ll let it rot in my stomach. "


    "Tang Xiu, here you are!"


    While speaking, Su Zhen ran from the distant path in a hurry, and raised the small box in his hand. After him, Su Changhe, the old village head, trotted along.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Su Changhe has absolute prestige in Sujia village. He is always the first to plant the fruit trees in front of the family. He is the first one who can help the family. Even his son, the current head of Sujia village, has great admiration and filial piety to him.


    "Hugh, do you remember who I am?"


    Su Changhe is gentle in character. When he saw Tang Xiu, his face was covered with wrinkles, and the whole old face was smiling.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "old village head grandfather."


    Su Changhe said with a bright smile: "mm-hmm, good, really grown into big and small guys. Haven''t been back for nearly two years, have you? This head is really tall. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it is true that he has not come back for nearly two years. I''m afraid I would have come back to see you if it hadn''t happened to me before


    Su Changhe nodded and said, "although you are not surnamed Su, you are the child of our Sujia village. By the way, I just heard Xiaozhen say that you brought your grandmother back? And you''re going to heal your grandmother yourself? Tang Xiu, the old man''s leg is broken and his arm is broken. This is no small matter. Are you sure you''ll die if you don''t do well? "


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "old village head, I''m sure. Recently, I have been in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and now I am a doctor. "


    Su Changhe was shocked: "did you go to work in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? No! You should be in high school now I should take part in the college entrance examination this year! How... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "old village head, you remember my affairs clearly. Yes, I have just finished the college entrance examination. I can check the results of the college entrance examination when it is morning. As for the visit to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he was invited by the president of the hospital. "


    One side.


    Su Zhen suddenly said, "Tang Xiu, do you know a strong leader when you go to work in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? The other wounded in our village have been sent to star city. Just when I arrived at the old village head''s grandfather''s house, Genzi called me and said that they had just settled down in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. But... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "but what?"


    Su Zhen said with a bitter smile: "they said that recently, they heard that a miracle doctor appeared in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and a large number of patients from all over the province poured into the hospital. There are still doctors on duty, but there is no ward. "


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "Hello, master?"


    Dai Xinyue''s voice came from the mobile phone, and she seemed to be in a very chaotic environment, and there were also bad noises.


    "Is it in the hospital?" Tang asked


    Dai Xinyue said: "in the hospital, there are a lot of patients this evening, so busy that they are still busy. Master, can I help you? "


    Tang Xiu said: "you check, just a short time ago, five wounded people were sent to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. They were all surnamed Su and came from Qinghe County. When you find them, help them arrange some wards. "


    Dai Xinyue hesitated: "master, I I don''t have that power. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you can''t, you can go to sun Wenjing. If she''s not here, you can go straight to Li Hongji. Anyway, I''ll arrange it for me tonight. "


    "All right."


    Dai Xinyue put down her mobile phone with a sad face.


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Zhen and Su Changhe and said, "don''t worry! I''ve already arranged it by phone. It should be ready soon. Brother Zhen, you should keep in touch with that place and know the situation there at any time. Let''s go in now! I have to treat my grandmother. "


    "Go in, go in!"


    Su Changhe quickly waved and said.


    In the dilapidated tile house, the dim light flickers. The light bulb tied to the rope was full of light and shadow because it kept swinging with the wind. Tang Xiu squatted beside Zhang, gently raised her leg and said, "grandma, I will feel a little pain when I treat her. Please bear with me. In a little while, I''ll be able to cure you. "


    Zhang said with a smile: "cure it! I can''t help it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, took out the silver needle from the box, quickly closed the acupoints near the broken bone, and then kneaded his fingers between several silver needles. Soon, the purple swelling of Zhang''s legs became purple black, and the degree of swelling was greater.


    About half a minute, Tang Xiu''s fingers slowly pulled out a silver needle, and in an instant, a stream of black blood spurted out. When several silver needles were pulled out, black blood gushed out from the places where they had not been inserted.


    "Xiu Er, this..."


    Su Lingyun''s pupil shrinks, and her eyes burst into fright.


    Tang Xiu calm said: "bone fracture, broken bone punctured capillaries, resulting in internal congestion, the congestion must be released."


    Su Lingyun suddenly, hanging heart a little put down some.


    Tang Xiu held a silver needle, holding the broken bone in both hands at the moment when the black blood stopped flowing. He suddenly forced both hands to set the bone and adjust the position. With the cooperation of Xingli, the broken bone was restored to its original position. Two pieces of bone dregs the size of rice grains were accurately adjusted to the original position by Tang Xiu.


    "It hurts..."


    Zhang''s forehead overflowed with thick sweat, which slid down her wrinkled face.Tang Xiu''s hands were full of star power. Although he knew that his grandmother must be suffering from great pain at the moment, in order to cure her leg injury, Tang Xiu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still tried to bear it. He reduced his strength by half and kneaded it slowly. He uses star force to integrate into grandmother''s leg injury, which can nourish and repair bones and muscles, and accelerate healing.


    In a few minutes.


    The pain on Zhang''s face disappeared a little, and his frown widened a lot.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhang looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. She felt only slight pain in her leg now. If she didn''t pay attention, she couldn''t feel it.


    Half an hour later.


    The pain on Zhang''s face all disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of comfort. All the pain in the legs disappeared. On the contrary, after a cool spell, the original bone fracture became warm and warm, as if the inside was being roasted by a warm fire.


    An hour later.


    Tang Xiusong opened his hand, looked at his grandmother who had been sleeping in the past, made a silent gesture to the others in the room, then pulled the quilt to cover her, and then motioned everyone to leave the room.


    In the yard.


    Su Lingyun asked quickly, "Xiu''er, how is your grandmother''s injury?"


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "I have dealt with it, at most a week, grandmother will be able to recover as before. But I''m afraid she won''t be able to move around much in this week. By the way, you''ll find two decks and tie them to my grandmother''s injured leg, so as to avoid secondary fracture. "


    Su Lingyun immediately said, "I will go now!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, looked at the old village heads Su Changhe, Chen Huiying and Su Zhen, and said, "it''s too late, you all go to bed! Let''s wait till dawn when we have something to say. "


    Su Chang River did not move, neither did Chen Huiying and Su Zhen. They looked at Tang Xiu with their eyes straight. They were somewhat disappointed, but There is also a little curiosity.


    Chen Huiying was a man who could not hide things in his heart. He said, "Tang Xiu, are you kidding us? Even the child with the fastest growth of bones, if his leg is broken, he can''t recover in a week? As the saying goes, "one hundred days, you..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said with a smile, "Auntie, no matter how I explain it now, I can''t change your old ideas. Let''s see later! In a week''s time, I promise to surprise you


    Su Changhe squirmed his lower lip, and finally did not speak. Instead, he shook his head, sighed and turned away. Chen Huiying also shook her head and sighed and turned away.


    Su Zhen was silent for a few seconds. He hit Tang Xiu''s chest with a fist and said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, I believe you. You''ve been smart since you were a child, and you hardly tell lies. If you say that you can make your grandmother recover as before, you will certainly be able to make her recover as before. "


    The feeling of being trusted pretty good!


    Tang Xiu smiles and pats Su Zhen on the shoulder and says, "sleepy? Talk to me if you''re not sleepy? "


    Su Zhen looked at his mother''s back, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and asked, "do you want it?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, but he reached for it. He learned how to smoke and drink in that year, so after lighting, he took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "brother Zhen, when I go back to Star City, how about going back with me?"


    Su Zhen a Leng, confused way: "with you to do?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go and help me with my work."


    Su Zhen pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, I know you have the ability now. You have already started a company. But I can''t do anything except farming and building houses. I can''t help you with going with you. Forget it


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you can learn something that won''t. If you are willing to bear hardships and stand hard, I promise you will have a good development. Brother Zhen, we have been facing the Loess for generations, working at sunrise and returning home after sunset. Don''t you want to change this kind of life from nine to five? "


    Su Zhen hesitated for a moment and asked, "what are you going to let me do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "be a security guard!"


    Su Zhen showed a disappointed look and said with a bitter smile, "how much money can you make as a security guard? There are several people in our village who go out to work as security guards in modu. The company is 5000 or 6000 a month, but after taking out the expenses of food, drink and housing, they can''t even save 2000 yuan a month. "


    Tang Xiu said, "they are them, you are you. If you are diligent, you can bear hardships, not to mention five or six thousand a month, or fifty or sixty thousand a month. "


    Su Zhen asked stupidly, "can you make so much money as a security guard?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it depends on who is the security guard. Let''s make it up to you! You and I go to Star City, to be an ordinary security guard, 5000 yuan a month, control food and control. In three months, if you do well and do your duty well, I will promote you to be the security captain, and then 10000 yuan a month. How about it? "


    "I do it!"


    Su Zhen''s eyes lit up and said without thinking.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let''s grow up together. Although you are several years older than me, I know you very well. There are some important business secrets that I can trust you to watch for me."Su Zhen said with a smile, "I will do what you give me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dai Xinyue felt uneasy and found the five wounded in Sujia village. After understanding their situation, she rushed to the place where the director of the inpatient department had a rest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Come in!"


    In the room, came the voice of the director of inpatient department.


    Dai Xinyue pushed the door and saw that the director of inpatient department had sat up from the single bed and was putting on his coat.


    "Are you?"


    The director of inpatient department did not pay attention to Dai Xinyue, but felt that Dai Xinyue was a little familiar, so he asked curiously.


    Dai Xinyue said, "director, I''m Dai Xinyue, an intern in our hospital. I''m looking for you


    The director of the inpatient department was a little annoyed. He had been busy all day and another night. He had just slept for two or three hours before he was woken up. However, he did not show it on the surface, but nodded and said, "what''s the matter, you say it!"


    Dai Xinyue said: "director, five wounded people have come to our hospital. Although they have received medical treatment, they are not living in the ward. Now they have paved the floor in the corridor. How many wards can you arrange


    The owner of the inpatient department said angrily: "there are too many patients in the hospital now, and the ward is not enough. Who will arrange for me to go to the ward? That''s why you came to me? "


    Dai Xinyue said in a low voice, "this is it."


    "Nonsense!"


    The owner of the inpatient department said angrily, "you are also a doctor in our hospital. Don''t you know the situation of the hospital? Ask the leader for a room directly? Don''t you know the hospital regulations? Everything goes according to the normal procedure. Tell me, which department are you from? "


    Dai Xinyue hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''m helping with the chores in the outpatient building now."


    "Outpatient building?"


    The director of the inpatient department raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "then go and do a good job. Don''t come to me in the future. In addition, tell your leaders By the way, who are you leading? "


    Dai Xinyue said bitterly, "Tang Xiu!"


    The director of the inpatient department said, "well, you can tell Tang Xiu to take good care of his subordinates, and don''t have anything to do..."


    His voice stopped abruptly. As if thinking of someone, the anger on his face also stopped solidifying. Lengleng looked at Dai Xinyue, he asked: "you What did you just say? Who are you leading? "


    Dai Xinyue said: "Tang Xiu, who is in the outpatient building, has only come to our hospital for a short time."


    The director of the inpatient department changed several times, and finally squeezed out a smile and said, "are you the little girl who is helping Tang Xiu? What''s it called? Dai... "


    "Dai Xinyue!"


    The director of the inpatient department nodded repeatedly, with more smile on his face and said, "yes, it''s Dai Xinyue. I heard a few days ago that Tang Xiu received a disciple named Dai Xinyue. I didn''t expect it was you! Do you mean to come to me


    Dai Xinyue said truthfully, "that''s what he means. The wounded seem to be from his hometown. "


    The director of inpatient department immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "come with me! I remember that there are two wards in our hospital reserved for acute patients. Since the wounded are from Tang Xiu''s hometown, I will spare everything I say


    He''s not stupid!


    Today''s Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has long been not comparable to the past! Nowadays, both the reputation of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and the reputation of Tang Xiu are extremely loud. Let alone a large number of patients in the province, even all over the country, there are patients coming.


    Even!


    A few days ago, people from the TV station wanted to come over for an interview, but the Dean knew that Tang Xiu didn''t want to show off, so he put the matter down. Although he is the director of the inpatient department, he seems to be getting promoted, but he has a lot of self-knowledge. Compared with Tang Xiu, he is not even a dish. Even the Dean, now has to serve the little ancestor. I didn''t see it! Less than a week after Tang Xiucai came to work in the hospital, the president had already had several meals with him.


    Ten minutes later.


    Five patients in Sujia village were placed in two spacious wards. There are three beds in each ward, one of which is added temporarily! Even so, the room space is still very spacious, and the seven or eight villagers in Sujia village don''t feel crowded with five wounded people in it.


    "If you live here, just now the hospital leaders have spoken, your hospitalization expenses will be free, and the medical expenses will be reimbursed to you at the highest price. Since you have family members, I will not arrange for you to work as a nurse. In short, if you need to contact me, I am the director of the inpatient department, and I will definitely do a good job of service. " The director of the inpatient department said with a smile.


    The wounded and their families in the ward showed their gratitude one by one, and at the same time, they were deeply puzzled. Su Quan, in particular, was very clever at ordinary times and was good at observing and judging. Looking back on the previous treatment and the present treatment, he immediately understood the problems.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    His eyes fell on Dai Xinyue. Although the other side was a beautiful woman, the other side''s attitude was very gentle, and he didn''t look like a big man. So he approached Dai Xinyue and asked in a low voice, "beauty doctor, can you ask me, what''s going on? Hospital wards are in short supply. As family members of patients, we all know it very well. How can we arrange such a good ward for us all of a sudden? And all five of them have come in? "Dai Xinyue chuckled: "it was my master who asked me to find the director of the inpatient department."


    "Who is your master? Does he know us? "


    Su Quan asked in a fog.


    Dai Xinyue said, "my master is Tang Xiu and also a doctor in this hospital."


    Tang Xiu?


    Su Quan was stunned, and then he showed an incredible look on his face, and said, "what you said is not Tang Xiu, who was a senior high school student in Xingcheng No.1 middle school?"


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "yes! My master did go to high school in Xingcheng No.1 middle school, and just finished the college entrance examination this year. "


    Su Quan''s lips wriggled a few times, and suddenly found that his childhood hair was not the same as before. He not only became a doctor in the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also had a beautiful apprentice. Even, in a word, even the director of the inpatient department came to arrange the ward for everyone.


    Dai Xinyue looked at Su Quan''s shocked appearance and said with a soft smile: "in fact, you can''t find the ward. It''s mainly my master who is to blame. If it wasn''t for my master, you could stay in the ward at any time if you came to our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Su Quan was stunned and bewildered: "what do you mean?"


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "do you know why the wards in our hospital are so nervous?"


    Su Quan nodded and said, "I''ve inquired about it. I heard that a very powerful doctor came to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine recently. That miracle doctor can cure any patient during this period. As a result, a large number of patients came from all over the country. You You mean... "


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "very smart! Yes, the one who caused this situation is my master, Tang Xiu! "


    The corners of Su Quan''s mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t know what to say. However, his heart that warmth and gratitude, but not less than half. He knew that if it wasn''t for Tang Xiu, I''m afraid the villagers would still be lying in the corridor, and we would all squat in the corridor to watch over the wounded.


    "Where is your master? Can I see him? "


    Dai Xinyue said, "I don''t know where Shifu is either."


    Su Quan showed disappointment. Suddenly, his look moved. He thought that Tang Xiu''s grandmother was also hurt by the incident. Since he knew about the villagers in Sujia village, he must have rushed back to Qinghe County. For a moment, he quickly touched out his mobile phone and dialed Su Zhen''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, brother Zhen, have you seen Tang Xiu?"


    Sujia village.


    Su Zhengzheng was chatting with Tang Xiu. When he received a call from Su Quan, he heard the inquiry inside. He said, "yes, we are chatting."


    Su Quan immediately said, "give him your cell phone! I want to talk to him


    Su Zhen agreed, handed the mobile phone to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Quan Zi''s phone, looking for you."


    Tang Xiu smiles. He and Su Zhen have a good relationship. That''s because there is only one wall between his grandmother''s and Su Zhen''s. Tang Xiu loved to play with Su Zhen since he was a child. He had a good relationship with Su Quan because they were of the same age and had been mixed together since childhood. It belongs to the kind of iron hair that has touched fish in the river, climbed trees and dug out bird''s nest.


    "Quanzi, come to me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Su Quan exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, is it really you? Are you responsible for all the affairs of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "have you settled down there? I just called. "


    Su Quan was shocked and said, "good, you boy, you are really good at mixing now! A phone call, even the director of the inpatient department was startled, personally arranged two wards for us. The most incredible thing is that you are still the mysterious doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, you boy, don''t shout. When will you come back from Star City


    Su Quan said, "I went back all night. The five injured villagers were all watched by their families, and I was responsible for sending them over. You wait for me. I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. We must have a good drink after seeing you. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!"


    Tang Xiu finished and returned the mobile phone to Su Zhen.


    Seeing that the call was over, Su Zhen put away her mobile phone and said with a smile, "you two grew up naked together. It''s really nice. You are smart, and quanzi is also smart. You two are the most congenial in our village, and we have the best fun


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Zhen, it''s wrong for you to say so. You are the one who plays well with me! I remember when we were kids, we always ran after your ass


    Su Zhen lost his smile.


    He and Tang Xiu together, smile more than usual.


    Tang Xiu took a puff of cigarette, and the topic changed and said, "brother Zhen, tell me something about the village? Who is the man who leads the trouble in our village? The other party is so arrogant that he can still get the government''s approval. I''m afraid it has a very strong background? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Su Zhen said with a bitter smile: "his name is Hong Changyin. He is the boss of Yushui dijingcheng real estate company in our county. Some days ago, he cooperated with businessmen from blue city to build an industrial park here. Hong Changyin did not know how to get the government to approve documents or even let the government participate in it. Therefore, the government has issued US land requisition documents. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what background does Hong Changyin have?"


    Su Zhen said, "he is the nephew of Hong county magistrate."


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that Hong Changyin was so powerful that even doctors in county hospitals could be bribed by him. However, he doesn''t care what the other side is, dare to hurt grandma, he will definitely let the other party pay a painful price. It is not only the hongchangyin, but also the county magistrate, as well as the leaders of the county hospital. Whoever participates in this matter will have to pay a heavy price.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and opened a web page using 3G network to search for information about the real estate company of Yushui dijingcheng in Qinghe County, and soon found Hong Changyin''s personal information.


    "Brother Zhen, go and have a rest! Remember to give me yinlongcao tomorrow. "


    Su Zhen nodded and turned away.


    Tang Xiu took a blanket from the car and went back to her grandmother''s home. She found her mother Su Lingyun sitting beside the bed in a daze, while her grandmother was still asleep.


    "Mom, you can sleep for a while."


    Tang Xiu said softly.


    Su Lingyun raised her head, and a smile appeared on her face. She shook her head gently and said, "I''ve just cleaned up the place where you used to live in the next room and made the bed. It''s so late today. You should go to sleep! I''ll call you back for lunch


    Tang Xiu said, "Mom, I''m not sleepy now. It''s you. You''re so tired. What are you doing! Grandma''s injury is really OK, I promise you


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu saw his mother sleeping on the sofa and heard a slight snore. Only then did he quietly walk out of the house to the outside of the yard. He drove directly to Qinghe County. Since we have found out the information of Hong Changyin, and we can find out his appearance through photos, we will charge some interest first tonight.


    Qinghe County hospital!


    With Hong Changyin''s background, doctors in the hospital can refuse to treat the wounded in Sujia village. He was also injured in the conflict and should be hospitalized in the hospital.


    But!


    Tang Xiu did not drive to Qinghe County Hospital, but stopped outside a row of closed front rooms near Qinghe County Hospital, and then slipped into the nearby alleys. A few minutes later, he quietly slipped into the hospital.


    Under the inpatient building, Tang Xiu hid himself in the dark corner, covered with divine consciousness, and easily found Hong Changyin sleeping in a ward on the third floor of the inpatient department. On the other bed in the ward, there was a young girl.


    Tang Xiu didn''t take the stairs, because there were surveillance cameras at the stairs and elevators of the hospital, so he was vigorous and quietly climbed up the outside of the pipeline building. In the ward window where Hong Changyin lived, he pushed open the window and appeared in the ward.


    "Poof..."


    Tang xiufei quickly in the young girl''s sleep hole above, and then a fist hit Hong Changyin fainted. Like carrying a dead dog, Tang Xiu took Hong Changyin out of the window and left the hospital the same way. When he got back to the front and back of the car, he put Hong Changyin into the trunk and drove to the foot of the mountain behind sujiacun village.


    "Bang..."


    As he arrived at a desolate place, Tang Xiu stopped his car and took Hong Changyin out of the trunk and smashed it directly on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The intense pain made Hong Changyin wake up. When he found out that he was in the wild and fell on the ground in pain, he thought it was a dream. Then he rubbed the pain place and swore and muttered: "what I did is a bullshit dream? Who can''t dream that he doesn''t feel pain? Damn it, why didn''t I dream that there were some excellent women with me... "


    Tang Xiu grabbed Hong Changyin''s shoulder from behind. After looking at him in the face, Tang Xiu slapped him in the face and pulled him five or six meters away. After spitting out blood and two teeth, he fell back to the ground.


    "Now, do you still think you are dreaming? There are no excellent women here, but there are many wild animals, such as wild boars and jackals. How about I get some back and provide them to you to let you vent your excessive hormones? " Tang Xiu walked a few steps, holding his shoulder and sneering.


    The loud slap in the face, the burning pain on his face and the strong smell of blood in his mouth suddenly awakened Hong Changyin. This is not a dream at all. He used to sleep in the hospital ward, but someone took him out of the hospital.


    For a moment.


    Hong Changyin felt cold all over his body. His heart was like a cave in the ice. He struggled to get up. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he asked in a sharp voice, "who are you? Why did you get me here? And do you know who I am? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Hong Changyin, since I have got you out, it means that I know your details and don''t care about your details. Of course, I didn''t bring you out for tea. I wanted to kill you. I remember a saying like this: good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. You''ve done too much evil. It''s time for retribution today. What will you say before you dieHong Changyin''s face showed a look of fear. He staggered back a few steps. He looked at Tang Xiu warily and asked, "little brother, I don''t know you, do I?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "we have never met before."


    As if he had thought of something, Hong Changyin quickly asked, "what''s your family name? Is it su? Is it from Sujia village? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Hong Changyin, since you have guessed my identity, I can''t stay alive. I am afraid of trouble, and I am afraid that someone will settle accounts after autumn. So, you die! "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu rushes towards Hong Changyin like lightning. After Hong Changyin turns around and runs out a few steps, Tang Xiu smashes a fist on his back. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, he directly falls down in the posture of a dog gnawing on the ground. Tang Xiu did not directly kill Hong Changyin. He is not willing to take Hong Changyin''s life now.


    Because!


    He felt that there were many means to relieve his hatred more than to kill the other party.


    "Get up, you''re too boring to play like this. You have to resist, you have to struggle, you have to howl. Only in this way, killing you will make me feel good. If I am happy, I will let you die more slowly and enjoy the taste of life is better than death. "


    Tang Xiu kicked Hong Changyin''s waist and called out.


    In the wilderness!


    The echo was like a curse, which made Hong Changyin despair. He suddenly regretted that he had provoked sujiacun and the madman.


    That''s right!


    In his opinion, Tang Xiu is a madman!


    Because, only when a madman kills a man, he will use cruel means of killing to enjoy the resistance, struggle and howling of the slain before he dies.


    "Brother Brother, how about a deal? "


    Hong Changyin struggled to stand up. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t continue to fight, Hong Changyin cried in panic.


    Tang Xiu deliberately made a gesture of continuing to do something, but when he heard Hong Changyin''s words, he became interested and said with a smile, "do you want to do business with me? What business can you do with me, you dying man? Do you want to give me a lot of money? Let me spare you? Ha ha ha It''s impossible. Today next year will be your death day. Even if the emperor comes, I will kill you. "


    Hong Changyin''s face changed dramatically, but for the sake of survival, he tried his best to cry out: "no, no, no, if you don''t want money, I can give you other benefits. Follow me. How about following me? In the future, if I Hong Changyin tastes hot and drinks spicy, brother, you can eat hot and drink spicy. Follow me. I''ll let you enjoy your glory and wealth, and let you enjoy the wind and rain in our Qinghe County. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu rushed to Hong Changyin and slapped him in the face. His mouth was covered with blood. Then he stopped and sneered: "do you think I''m a psychopath? Think I''m a fool? Hey, hey If I let you go today, I''m afraid you will not be able to eat hot and spicy food and enjoy glory and wealth. I''m afraid you will find someone to kill me later? "


    Hong Changyin had just had this idea, but when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he felt despair. Because of fear, because of the waist injury, he seriously felt all over the pain, almost cried: "brother, you say What do you want? As long as you say so, I will satisfy you. "


    Tang Xiu smashed him to the ground again, walked over and stepped on his head with his feet. He sneered and said, "tell me, who in the county hospital you are looking for refuses to treat the villagers in Sujia village?"


    Hong Changyin realized in an instant that he was really from Sujia village. However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He was really afraid that Tang Xiu would kill him in the wild and throw his body into the mountains to feed the wild animals.


    "It''s Zhong Tao, vice president of the county hospital. He became the vice president of the county hospital because of my uncle''s help. What else do you want to know, I I''ll tell you all. "


    Zhong Tao?


    Tang Xiu deeply remembered the name, took his feet off Hong Changyin''s head, and said coldly, "in fact, it''s OK not to kill you today. But I have to find a way to let you remember today''s events for a lifetime! By the way, you just said you like women, so I''ll castrate you and make you a eunuch. "


    Hong Changyin''s pupils contracted and subconsciously curled up. He begged, "don''t do it, brother. I''m only 32 years old, and I don''t even have a child. Brother, please hold your hand high. If I become a living eunuch, then the old Hong family will have no children and grandchildren! "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "you still have an uncle who is a county magistrate! He should have a son at home


    "No, it''s a daughter!"


    Hong Changyin cried in a hurry.


    [after the fifth 10:00 break out this month, is it worth your brothers and sisters to throw out your monthly ticket? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Tang Xiu raised his feet and kicked Hong Changyin. He screamed repeatedly. Then he stretched out his hand to pull Hong Changyin up and let him sit on the ground. Then he sat down opposite Hong Changyin and said with a smile, "I think you Hong family can''t be broken. Do you know why? "


    At the moment, Hong Changyin was afraid of Tang Xiu in his heart. He had never seen such a cruel person or such a crazy person. At the moment, he is more worried about his life. However, in the face of Tang Xiu, he did not dare to resist or struggle. Instead, he forced out a smile and asked, "why?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "because you still have a father! If I''m right, is your father still there? And your uncle, if you can''t be a man, their age, should be able to find a woman to have a man. Of course, if they can''t be born, it will be bad luck for your Hong family. "


    Hong Changyin''s anxious tears came out. He shook his head and cried, "brother, please forgive me! You say, what else do you want? As long as I can do it, I won''t even blink. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "how is your acting level?"


    Hong Changyin was stunned, then nodded heavily and said, "OK, it will definitely satisfy you. What do you want me to perform for you?"


    "Call Zhong Tao, the vice president of the county hospital, and ask him to come here," Tang said. Remember, he can only get here alone. If there is one more person, I will kill you immediately, and I will fly away. "


    Hong Changyin was stunned and nodded.


    Qinghe County Water Cube high-grade residential district.


    Zhong Tao is woken up by the mobile phone ring. Looking at the time, his eyes showed anger. He picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated for a moment, or connected, and asked in a deep voice, "I''m Zhong Tao, who is it?"


    "It''s me, Hong Changyin."


    In the mobile phone, comes Hong Changyin''s voice.


    Zhong Tao bewildered: "boss Hong, do you have something to do with me so late?"


    Hong Changyin said, "boss Zhong, do you remember what I asked you to do for me today? There was a big problem. I couldn''t stay in Qinghe County. I was going to run all night. Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, I have offended a great man. But you, I want to tell you I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''re also implicated by me


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhong Tao''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He jumped up from the bed and asked in a hurry: "boss Hong, what happened?"


    Hong Changyin said with a bitter smile: "the specific situation is not clear in three or two sentences on the phone. In a word, even my uncle can''t protect me in this matter. Even my uncle may be implicated. So, if you want to be the head of a county hospital, your dream will be broken. Maybe, you will be jailed. Alas It''s all my fault. If I have a chance in my next life, I''ll pay you back. Not for a moment. That''s it


    Finish!


    Hong Changyin hung up the phone directly.


    Zhong Tao listened to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone. He blinked, then called the inpatient department. In a deep voice, he said, "I''m Zhong Tao. Go to hongchangyinhong''s ward and see if he''s still there?"


    "Just a moment, please."


    A few minutes later, the call came back.


    After answering, Zhong Tao asked in a deep voice: "how about it? Is boss Hong in? "


    "He''s not here. Only his girlfriend is sleeping in the ward." The sound came out again.


    For a moment.


    Zhong Tao was cold all over. He was eager to find out what had happened, so he dialed the number just now. After more than ten seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Boss Hong, tell me clearly! What''s going on here? "


    It''s time for you to tell me. Besides, I''m about to lose this number. Don''t call me again


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhong Tao called out: "boss Hong, where are you now? I''ll come to you at once


    Hong Changyin said bitterly: "I just came out of Sujia village just now. I''m going to hide in the mountains behind Sujia village first. I''ll leave at the fastest speed in the daytime tomorrow."


    Zhong Tao said in a loud voice, "wait for me first. I''ll go to see you immediately."


    Hong Changyin didn''t hang up the phone and was silent for more than half a minute before slowly saying, "President Zhong, I believe you will not betray me! Since you want to know the serious relationship of this matter, hurry up. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain behind Sujia village. Besides, you must remember that no one can tell me where I am except you, and you can''t bring anyone else here


    "Good!"


    Zhong Tao promised, hung up the phone, dressed in a hurry, grabbed the car key and rushed out of the door.


    At the foot of the mountain behind Sujia village.


    Tang Xiu patted Hong Changyin''s red and swollen cheek with satisfaction and said, "you really have the talent for acting. It seems that you beg for your life in front of me. It''s also a fake!"


    Hong Changyin''s pupils contracted and shook his head desperately and said, "no, absolutely not!"Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then slowly said, "there is no proof of what you say. Prove it to me."


    "How to prove it?" asked Hong Changyin


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "break a leg by oneself."


    "What?"


    Hong Changyin shivered for a moment, and his face showed a look of panic.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if you dare not do it yourself, I will help you. I don''t have any merit. I just like helping others. "


    "Brother brother! Please spare me! If I break my leg, I''ll be lame for the rest of my life. There are a lot of you, please forgive me this time. I will not dare to bully others any more and I will never do any wrong again. And, I promise, I promise I''ll give up when I meet you in the future. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I let you die at the third watch, but you can''t live to the fifth. If I let you break your leg, you can''t leave safely. This is your last chance to live. It''s your own business whether you can grasp it or not. I''ll give you a minute. In a minute, if you haven''t done it yet, enjoy your life in hell


    "I..."


    Hong Changyin looks at Tang Xiu''s cold expression, and the despair in his heart is stronger. At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu is a devil, a cruel devil.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He still has a lot of money, he has a good life and a life to squander for decades.


    "I break it!"


    Hong Changyin looked around and saw a stone a few meters away. He immediately climbed over and lifted the stone and smashed it on his leg.


    "Ah..."


    At the foot of the mountain reverberated the heartrending howl.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, and his grandmother''s leg was broken. If not for his excellent medical skills, I''m afraid that even if his leg was cured, she would leave sequelae and become lame. Therefore, the evil done by Hong Changyin should let him taste the taste of becoming lame.


    But!


    Tang Xiu hated Hong Changyin''s howling pain. After he went over, he pressed Hong Changyin''s thigh and quickly touched several acupoints on his lower leg with his fingers.


    Suddenly.


    Hong Changyin''s screams and howls stopped suddenly.


    "Why No more pain? "


    Hong Changyin''s twisted face gradually returned to normal. He looked at the place where the blood and flesh were blurred and the leg bone was obviously broken. Then he raised his head and looked at Tang Xiu strangely.


    No more pain!


    He couldn''t feel the slightest pain now, and he thought he was dreaming if he hadn''t seen the blood and flesh on his leg.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "in this world, there is a kind of Kung Fu called acupoints. I sealed the acupoints on your leg wound, which can stop bleeding and make the pain disappear. So if you give me another ghost howl, I''ll sew your mouth up


    Hong Changyin looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and exclaimed, "will you point?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at him coldly without answering. What he needs to wait for now is the arrival of Zhong Tao, vice president of the county hospital. Hong Changyin is hateful, but Zhong Tao is more hateful. As a hospital doctor and a well-dressed hospital leader, he even treats patients badly and flatters villains. If he is not allowed to pay the price, which can not be tolerated.


    Twenty minutes later.


    A Volkswagen car slowly stops near the range rover. After getting out of the car, Zhong Tao in the driver''s seat looks around and doesn''t find anyone around.


    Just a few steps ahead of him, a ghostly figure appeared behind him silently, with a boxing in his temple, directly knocked him out.


    Tang Xiu reached for Zhong Tao and came to a place 100 meters away. He threw it in front of Hong Changyin, who was sitting on the ground. He said faintly, "wake him up! It''s better to break his leg with a stone


    Hong Changyin hesitated for a moment. According to Tang Xiu''s instructions, he lifted up the stone just now and smashed it on Zhong Tao''s left leg. The huge pain of bone fracture wakes Zhong Tao from coma. The sound of killing pigs reverberated in the wilderness.


    "Hong Hong Changyin


    Through the starlight, Zhong Tao can see Hong Changyin sitting in front of him. He has an incredible expression in his eyes, because Hong Changyin looks so miserable at the moment.


    Hong Changyin said bitterly, "Vice President Zhong, I''m sorry."


    Zhong Tao looked at him stupidly. After more than ten seconds, he realized that there was someone behind him. After turning to Tang Xiu, his face suddenly changed.


    "Zhong Tao? Vice president of Qinghe County Hospital, right? As a doctor, but cling to the power, for disaster patients, you can really ah Tang Xiu walked up to Zhong Tao and said without salt.


    "Who are you?" Zhong Tao exclaimed


    Tang Xiu sneered: "who am I? I am the executioner of justice for heaven, the butcher who punishes the evil and praises the good. Don''t blame Hong Changyin. I forced him to cheat you! Because he doesn''t cheat you, he''s going to die today. If he dies, I''m afraid you''ll end up no better than him. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Zhong Tao suddenly turned to look at Hong Changyin, and then to Tang Xiu. His lips wriggled a few times, and he said bitterly: "I understand! Your excellency cheated me here and broke my leg. I think you are retaliating for what I have done to the villagers of Sujia village? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes! I''m really getting revenge. You know! If I didn''t come back from Star City in time, my grandmother would continue to suffer and stay outside the operating room of the hospital, waiting for the doctors who said they were operating on the patients, but were fighting against the landlord inside. "


    In Zhong Tao''s heart, a strong feeling of regret arose, and he regretted interfering in Hong Changyin''s affairs. He had hoped to curry favor with Hong Changyin. On the one hand, he could gain a lot of benefits from Hong Changyin. On the other hand, he could make use of Hong Changyin to speak in front of Hong county magistrate, so that he could be promoted to the director of the county hospital.


    The result!


    I haven''t got the benefits yet, but I''ve got a lot of coquetry.


    He''s a doctor!


    He knew his left leg and knew that he was going to be lame in his life.


    Tang Xiu looked at Hong Changyin and said faintly, "promise me one thing. I can let you go."


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a hurry? Say it


    Tang Xiu said, "you were beaten very badly by me, very miserable. Now, if you are seen by others, you will remember it for a lifetime. So, I hope you can make this Zhong''s look like you. Don''t worry. If he dares to fight back, I''ll break his other leg with a stone. "


    Zhong Tao glared at Hong Changyin and said angrily, "dare you!"


    Hong Changyin did not answer. Instead, he grabbed the branch thrown by Tang Xiu and sat down there, pulling hard at Zhong Tao. If people do not want to kill Zhong Tao for themselves, Hong Changyin will not hesitate to kill Zhong Tao even if Tang Xiu asks him to kill Zhong Tao.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Hong Changyin rolled Zhong Tao all over the ground and kept screaming. After two or three minutes of fighting, Zhong Tao broke his head and was extremely miserable. Then he stopped and looked at Tang Xiu expectantly.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu thumbed up and said, "it''s very good. You''re cruel enough! In order to survive, even the people who help you fight so badly. Come on, if you two can walk, go back! Remember, if anyone wants revenge, just come to me. My name is Tang Xiu, a very ordinary and kind people. Of course, before you retaliate against me, be aware of being killed. "


    Finish!


    He turned to the Land Rover and drove into the distance. Two kilometers later, Tang Xiu stopped his car on the side of the road. After the fire stopped, he quietly returned to the neighborhood where Hong Changyin and Zhong Tao were, hiding in the grass and observing quietly.


    He is not afraid of revenge, but he is afraid of Hong Changyin and Zhong Tao''s revenge on his grandmother. So he wanted to hear what they would plot after he left.


    Zhong Tao saw the Land Rover disappear. Then he looked at Hong Changyin with bitterness on his face and yelled: "Hong, I help you with your work. You are so kind to me. Good, you''re really good! We are not finished today, even if you are rich and powerful, even if I will die, I will hold you on the back. Wait for me, wait for me! "


    Hong Changyin looks at Zhong Tao and does not speak for a long time.


    His expression, constantly changing!


    In his eyes, there is a thread of murder.


    He suddenly felt that Tang Xiu was right. If others saw his miserable appearance, he would remember it all his life. He does not want to be remembered today''s miserable appearance, do not want to let others know, he betrayed the people who helped him.


    "Vice President Zhong, let''s talk about it!"


    Finally, Hong Changyin spoke.


    Zhong Tao exclaimed: "what else can we talk about? You are greedy of life and death. In order to protect my life, you have made me so miserable! I became lame and everything was over. Not only can not become the director of the county hospital, I am afraid even the job will be lost. It''s all you. It''s all your fault. "


    Hong Changyin sneered: "Vice President Zhong, don''t be so angry. There is a saying good: people do not kill for themselves. I''m young and I don''t have enough to live. Therefore, you can only be wronged by a point of crime. But I''ll make it up to you later


    Zhong Tao angrily scolded: "compensate me? What do you make up for me? My leg was smashed and broken. Judging from my clinical experience for many years, no matter how advanced medical technology, I can''t recover as before. Do you understand? I''m going to be lame


    Hong Changyin said in a deep voice, "what do you want? Let me give you a leg? "


    Zhong Tao clenched his fist and cried out: "you give me a leg? You have only one leg left. Are you qualified to say that? Although I have done a lot of things to help the tyrants in my life, I have never suffered such a big crime and had such a tragic end! "


    Hong Changyin stares at Zhong Tao. After a long silence, he looks at the ferocious Zhong Tao, nods slowly and says, "I understand! Since I owe you once, it doesn''t matter if I owe you one more time. In that case, you shall die


    Talking.


    Hong Changyin has lifted the stone around him and smashed it hard at Zhong Tao''s head. Although he was injured all over his body, his strength was also extraordinary in the surging of killing opportunities. The stone accurately hit Zhong Tao''s head. After throwing him down, he dragged the broken leg to pick up the stone again and again, holding his hands, he hit Zhong Tao''s head again and again."Hoo..."


    Hong Changyin smashed Zhong Tao''s head more than ten times in one breath, which made him feel relieved and looked at Zhong Tao who had been killed by him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Hiding in the grass, Tang Xiu didn''t stop Hong Changyin from killing people. At the moment, he even swaggered out, clapped his hands and came to Hong Changyin. He exclaimed, "boss Hong is really a ruthless person. No wonder he dares to attack the ordinary boss''s surname. The scene that you killed just now is really wonderful. I took the video. If it is transmitted to the network, I believe it will cause a huge sensation. "


    Hong Changyin looked at the returning Tang Xiu in disbelief. Listening to Tang Xiu''s words, he almost didn''t cry. He had the courage to kill Zhong Tao, but he didn''t have the courage to revenge Tang Xiu. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was not only beaten miserable by Tang Xiu, but also got evidence of his murder by Tang Xiu.


    A moment!


    He almost fainted.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? Didn''t expect me to come back? What''s more, I didn''t expect that I would see your ruthless side? "


    Hong Changyin cried and said, "brother, elder brother, I beg you. Will you spare me? I really don''t dare to have any more revenge on you. I killed him because of his malice towards me, and even I don''t want what happened tonight to be heard by a fourth person


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it''s really resourceful. No wonder the business is so big. It seems that you don''t all rely on your uncle''s power! Well, I said that if I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. However, when I just left, I thought for a moment that I had spared you so much. I didn''t want to forgive you. I wanted to break your other leg. But now, I''ve changed my mind. "


    Hong Changyin was cold in the bottom of his heart and asked carefully, "now you are Will you let me go? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you can leave at any time. However, the premise is that after leaving, you have to compensate the villagers who were injured by you! Moreover, the number must not be small. "


    Money?


    Hong Changyin breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I will definitely personally No, I will send someone to deliver the compensation to the villagers. What''s more, the project I''m going to do stops immediately. In the future, if anyone dares to fight sujiacun again, he will not get along with me. You see Is that all right? "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, reached out and picked up Hong Changyin. He said faintly, "you have broken a leg. If you leave like this, you will be found by others. In addition, in order to help you destroy your body, I will send you back to Qinghe County Hospital, and I will come back to clean up the mess. "


    Hong Changyin asked tentatively, "are you really You won''t tell me about my murder? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "as long as you can do what you say, I will hide it for you."


    "Thank you, thank you, brother!"


    Hong Changyin said gratefully.


    Tang Xiu laughs at Hong Changyin, takes him back to the parking lot, and then takes him back to the county hospital ward as quickly as possible.


    "Brother, you That''s how you got me out? "


    Hong Changyin was sent back to the hospital ward and found that his little girl friend was not there. He immediately looked at Tang Xiu who was ready to leave.


    Tang Xiu turned around and said, "what? Any questions? "


    Hong Changyin swallowed his mouth and shook his head. Although Tang Xiu grasped him and was able to climb to the third floor of the inpatient department easily and send him back from the window, which shocked him to the point that it was hard to add, but he did not dare to reveal it.


    Terror!


    Monster!


    One by one, the address came to him.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t say you live on the third floor. Even if it''s the 30th floor, I can easily get you out and send you back easily if I want to. You can''t even think about my ability. OK, I think you have a way to solve the problem on your side. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Finish!


    In an instant, the body of Tang disappeared from the window.


    Hong Changyin limped to the window and looked at the dark scene outside, but his fear did not diminish much. For the unknown, he was full of fear, more worried that Tang Xiu would betray himself and hand over the evidence of his murder to the police or publish it on the Internet.


    "I don''t care so much. I have to find an excuse to round my injury."


    After thinking for a few minutes, Hong Changyin dialed a group of mobile phone numbers and said in a deep voice, "tiger, don''t sleep first. You immediately come to the hospital by yourself. Remember to bring a stone and come directly to my ward. Be quick... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Tang Xiu drove back to the back mountain of Sujia village, threw Zhong Tao''s body into the deep mountain, fed the wild animals, and returned to the car he had come to. Tang Xiu frowned.


    Body!


    He can handle it!


    But what about this car?


    After hesitating for a long time, Tang Xiu finally decided to drive the car away. He remembered that there was a small lake more than ten kilometers away. It should be OK to throw the car into the lake.


    More than an hour later, at dawn, Tang Xiu finally wiped out all traces and drove back to Sujia village.


    "Oh, is this Xiao Xiu?"


    As soon as Tang Xiugang stopped the car, a passing uncle came up. After two rounds around the range rover SUV, I cast my eyes on Tang Xiu who got out of the car.


    Tang Xiu knew this man and said with a smile, "Uncle Nian, you get up so early!"


    Su Danian looked at Tang Xiu with his surprised eyes, and then looked at the range rover SUV, which was a wonderful way: "take advantage of the cool in the morning, go to the geography to weed. But when do you know how to drive? And drive such a good car? I''m a good boy. Although your uncle doesn''t know much about cars, you can also see that this car should be expensive? "


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "Uncle Nian, the car is a walking tool. It''s nothing strange."


    Su Danian nodded in praise and said, "we Chinese people drive good cars. We all like to load thirteen and keep up with others. You are a good character, or as simple as you were when you were a child. "


    "Uncle Nian has a good reputation!"


    Tang Xiu and Su Danian exchanged greetings and went back to the yard. To his surprise, his mother Su Lingyun had already got up and was washing in the yard.


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "your grandmother woke up and said that she was a little hungry. Anyway, I couldn''t sleep, so I got up and made some breakfast for her. Hugh, I got up and found you were not at home. What did you do? "


    Tang Xiu was not willing to tell Su Lingyun about his revenge on Hong Changyin and Zhong Tao because he knew his mother''s character. If he told her himself, she would be worried for a long time. Therefore, he told a lie and said: "I drove around and didn''t come back for nearly two years. The change in my hometown is not very big."


    Su Lingyun shook her head and said, "we are too poor here, and naturally there is little change. All right, you go and have a rest. I''ll cook right away. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu promised to go to the next room where he used to live.


    Familiar with the walls and furniture, he once lived here for more than ten years. Those years were unforgettable for him in the fairyland.


    "Here, it''s your real home!"


    Tang Xiu sighed deeply from the bottom of his heart. The warmth in his chest made him tired. After a moment''s meditation, he lay down on the bed in his clothes and slowly fell asleep.


    Two hours later.


    Outside the shabby courtyard of the Su family, most of the villagers of the village have been gathered. Some people looked curiously at the range rover SUV parked outside the gate of the courtyard, while others looked grateful and talked to Su Lingyun, who was greeting everyone.


    "Xiaoyun, Quan Zi has already told us about it when he comes back. Thank you, Tang Xiu. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid my fourth uncle would still be in the corridor of the inpatient department of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    "Ling Yun, you have a good son! When I grow up, I''m also promising. If it wasn''t for him, those villagers who arrived at Star City would have suffered


    "Tang Xiu is so capable at a young age. It''s really the pride of all the villagers. It''s said that he can even master medical skills now, and he is also a miracle doctor in the outpatient department of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. What a young and promising man


    "Ling Yun, this is a good way to teach children..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Lingyun listened to everyone''s praise, although shocked, but still full of comfort. If her son can be praised by the villagers, she is happy to be praised.


    Just after a few words of her cheerful modesty, two black cars came quickly. People in Sujia village, with a look of curiosity, looked at the two cars.


    "Creak..."


    Two black cars, stop near the crowd.


    As four hardcover men came out of the car, a genteel middle-aged man wearing gold rimmed glasses slowly walked out of the door.


    When the villagers of Sujia village saw the middle-aged man, their faces changed greatly. Some elite villagers have begun to look for the right guy and prepare to fight with each other.


    The middle-aged face changed slightly. He quickly showed a kind smile, waved his hand and said, "villagers, don''t be excited. We are not here to make trouble or talk about the land issue. Our boss knew that yesterday''s behavior was a little extreme, so he sent me to apologize


    As an old village head, Su Changhe has a lot of courage. He takes a few steps to come to the middle-aged man and says in a deep voice, "we don''t need your apology. Our fields will not be sold to you. I advise you to stop wasting your mind and get out of here


    Middle aged man, don''t move. This time I came with the death order of our boss. If I just go away, I will not have good fruit to eat when I go back. This time, I came to sujiacun not only to apologize, but also to compensate the families injured in yesterday''s conflict. ""Compensation?"


    The villagers in Sujia village looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. They don''t know what medicine is sold in each other''s gourd. Maybe it''s a conspiracy!


    The middle-aged man continued: "fellow villagers, our boss had a nightmare last night, dreaming that he had done evil things before and was punished. As a result, last night, a man who had been following our boss for many years suddenly broke into the hospital and injured our boss. If it wasn''t for the serious injury of our boss, I''m afraid he would have come to apologize in person


    The faces of the villagers in Sujia village showed a strange look.


    "How do you want compensation?"


    Su Changhe asked with disdain on his face.


    The middle-aged man quickly took a big black leather bag from a middle-aged man, Yang Yang said: "our boss said that every injured villager, we are willing to take out 100000 yuan as compensation. For the six injured employees, we will pay a total of 600000. "


    "What?"


    All the villagers were shocked. They didn''t dream of such a big reversal.


    Isn''t it!


    Hong Changyin, the boss of Yushui Dijing City, has his head broken by others?


    The middle-aged man exclaimed, "are there any family members of the six wounded? If so, please come to me for compensation. "


    The villagers in Sujia village looked at each other. Suddenly, most people envied the injured villagers. I knew that Yushui dijingcheng real estate company would compensate so much money. They were willing to be beaten up!


    100000 yuan!


    For the villagers of Sujia village, it is a huge sum of money. Even if the village has 100000 yuan, it is definitely the richest person.


    "I! My mother was hurt. "


    Su Lingyun plucked up her courage and said.


    Now she doesn''t care about the 100000 yuan. Because of the restaurant she runs, the net profit of each month is more than 100000 yuan. Now, she has a lot of money. However, the mother was injured after all, since the other side is willing to lose money, how can she have no reason not to?


    "What else?" the middle-aged man asked


    Su Changhe said: "the other wounded people, as well as their families, went to star city. If you make compensation sincerely, give me the money from the other five. When they come back, I''ll give it to them. "


    The middle-aged man hesitated: "this Isn''t that good? "


    A moment!


    The villagers of Sujia village have said that the old village head is of excellent character, so we can rest assured of it.


    The middle-aged man nodded, took out 100000 yuan of cash from the black leather bag, handed it to Su Lingyun, and handed the remaining 400000 yuan in the bag to Su Changhe.


    "Gentlemen! We have already paid for the money, and our boss asked me to tell you that the plan to occupy your village''s farmland and prepare to build an industrial park has also been abandoned. In the future, we will not disturb you again. Therefore, we will not violate the well water in the future


    Su Changhe looked at the money in his hand and the sincere middle-aged man. Then he said in a deep voice: "we are all ordinary people. If you don''t come to provoke us, we will not take the initiative to provoke you."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The middle-aged man promised to leave quickly.


    The villagers of Sujia village are talking at the gate of the courtyard. In a hurry, Su Xing''s money entered the yard. Rural areas are not established, there is no bank, and there is no way to save money. Su Lingyun came to Tang Xiu''s room and saw that Tang Xiu was sleeping. She hesitated and put the money in the desk drawer.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep and was quite satisfied to learn that the Royal water emperor had sent someone over to compensate the injured villagers. That 100000 yuan, Tang Xiu also went to the county, put the money in grandma''s passbook. Originally, he planned to leave a sum of money to his grandmother, but now that he has 100000 yuan, he has given up the idea of giving money.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Su Zhen and Su Quan came to the courtyard and saw that Tang Xiu was chatting with the Zhang family. They immediately called out in a hurry. Su Zhen''s hand, holding a pocket, usually not limited to talk and smile, now also some smile.


    Tang Xiu hugged Su Quan and said with a smile, "Quan Zi, it''s said that you sent my grandmother to the county hospital. Thank you very much."


    Su Quan said with a smile, "thank you, we two still need to be so polite? I was going to send my grandmother to Star City, but she disagreed, saying that she was afraid of causing you trouble


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, looked at the pocket in Su Zhen''s hand and asked with a smile, "brother Zhen, is it Silver Dragon grass inside?"


    Su Zhen said, "yes! I went home to look for it, and found 16 Silver Dragon grass. In addition, Su Quan and I were fine in the morning. We went to the mountains again and found twelve plants. There are twenty-eight in this bag. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Tang Xiu took the bag and took out all the silver dragon grass in it. After looking at it for a few times, he nodded and said, "twenty eight silver dragon grass plants, a total of 28000 yuan. Give me your bank account. I''ll transfer the money to you now. As for how you share the money with Su Quan, it''s your business. "


    Su Zhen and Su Quan were excited.


    In a few minutes.


    Eight thousand yuan from Su Li''s account.


    "Quan Zi, if you find seven plants on the mountain, I will give you 7000 yuan." Su Zhen was a real man and immediately transferred the money to Su Quan.


    Tang Xiu put the silver dragon grass into the car, looked at Su Quan and said, "Quan Zi, I''ve talked to brother Zhen, and I''m going to let him go to star city with me. what about you? Would you like to go to star city with me


    Su Quan said without hesitation: "brother Zhen has talked with me, and I would like to go."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, I''ll arrange you two together. Brother Zhen has a simple and honest character and is safe to do things. But you have a lively mind. I will arrange other things for you in the future. "


    Su Quan said with a smile: "follow you, I don''t worry."


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang revised to speak, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number, he found that the call was from Han Qingwu.


    "Hello, Miss Han!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    "Don Xiu, check your score quickly, my God! The total score of college entrance examination is 750. You, you, you You got 746 on the test. It''s so amazing. It''s four points short. You''ve got a full score In the mobile phone, comes Han Qingwu shivering call.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and suddenly remembered that she could check the score of the college entrance examination today. Hearing Han Qingwu''s words, Tang Xiu knew that she had her own admission card number, and had already checked it for herself. So she said with a smile, "Miss Han, I told you that. This year''s college entrance examination will give you face saving. By the way, how did yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan do? "


    Han Qingwu said quickly, "I haven''t checked their scores yet, but I have full confidence in them now. Congratulations, Tang Xiu. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Han, for taking me in at the beginning."


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "just know my good. Where are you now? To celebrate your excellent performance, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I was in my hometown in the countryside, and something happened at home. I''ll contact you when I get back to star city. "


    "Good!"


    Han Qingwu said.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu checked his score according to his admission card number. To his satisfaction, except for four points deducted from Chinese, all other subjects were given full marks.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just as Tang Xiu finished checking the score, the mobile phone rang again. This time, it was Ouyang lulu.


    "Lulu, what''s up?"


    Tang Xiu was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Lulu quickly asked, "Tang Xiu, the score of the college entrance examination has come out. How many points have you got?"


    Tang Xiu said, "746."


    Ouyang Lulu wondered, "what''s the total score? What''s the score? "


    Tang Xiu said: "in addition to Chinese back deduction four points, should be the composition of the score, other subjects are full marks."


    "What? Do you mean that you are four points short of the total score of the college entrance examination In the mobile phone, comes Ouyang Lulu''s startled voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Ouyang Lulu shocked: "Tang Xiu, you You''re not lying to me, are you? Oh, my God! That''s great. I remember you were a science student, right? I''m afraid that you are the top science student in Shuangqing province. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I can get into Mordor University."


    Ouyang Lulu praised: "Tang Xiu, I always knew you were good, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. When will you come to Jingmen island? I''ll treat you to dinner and celebrate. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "when I finish my work here, I''ll go to Jingmen island to find you."


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a happy smile.


    Su Zhen and Su Quan, standing beside Tang Xiu, have been shocked since Tang Xiu checked the scores of college entrance examination. Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu finished talking on the phone, but they did not wake up from the shock. They are all people who have read books. Naturally, they understand what it means to get 746 points in the college entrance examination.


    "Tang..."


    Su Quan opened his mouth and Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rang again.


    Tang Xiu looked at the mobile phone screen, his face showed a wry smile, shook his head at Su Quan, connected the phone and said, "long Zhengyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Xiu, did you check your score in the college entrance examination? How many points did you get? "


    "746."


    "How much?"


    "746!"


    "God..."


    For 40 minutes, Tang Xiu answered more than 20 phone calls, all of them asking about his high scores. Even Li Hongji, the president of the Star City Hospital, called to inquire. When these people knew that Tang Xiu had scored 746 points in the college entrance examination, they were shocked to the point that it was hard to add.They all know that Tang Xiu is powerful!


    Great in many ways!


    They didn''t expect to get good grades!


    But!


    Tang Xiu also learned from yuan Chuling and Cheng Yannan about their college entrance examination results. Yuan Chuling got 663 points in the exam. According to the previous score line, he was sure to be admitted to the undergraduate course. Even if he failed to get into the top schools, he would have no problem to repeat his studies. As for Cheng Yannan, who scored 674 points, she was more likely than yuan Chuling to go to a key undergraduate course.


    At this point.


    Su Lingyun came out of the kitchen and saw Tang Xiu at Su Zhen. Su Quan and Su Quan talked and said with a smile, "Su Zhen, Su Quan, you will stay here for lunch today. Hugh, I want to remember something very important, but I can''t remember it for a while. You say, our family... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Lingyun''s words and said with a smile, "Mom, I just checked the score of the college entrance examination. The total score is 750 points, and I got 746 points."


    Su Lingyun is stunned, and then her eyes are wide and round. Her eyes burst out with incredible light. She quickly wiped her hands on her apron and rushed to Tang Xiu. She grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm with both hands and cried, "how much? How many points did you get? "


    "746! It''s four points short. "


    Su Lingyun stares at Tang Xiu, and the two lines burst into tears. When she released Tang Xiu''s arms, she squatted on the ground and cried.


    Tang Xiu squatted down and gently hugged Su Lingyun''s shoulder. He knew that his mother was crying with joy and no comfort, so he put his arms around Su Lingyun and let her vent.


    Su Zhen and Su Quan looked at each other and left quietly.


    After a minute, Su Lingyun stopped crying, raised her tearful face and said excitedly, "son, I knew you were the best!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, you are the best in my heart."


    Star City First People''s hospital.


    Sun Wenjing took the inspection report in his hand and walked out of the hospital building in a dejected way. Standing outside the building, the young and old of the sun family were staring at her, staring at the report in her hand. Looking at Sun Wenjing''s expression, there is a bad premonition in sun''s heart.


    "Quiet, what happened?"


    Sun Jianhai rushes to sun Wenjing and asks in a hurry.


    Sun Wenjing handed the inspection report to sun Jianhai and said in a daze, "brother, have a look."


    Sun Jianhai quickly took out the inspection report. When he finished reading it, his face showed an incredible look. This look only lasted for a few seconds, and then he climbed onto his face.


    "No cancer! Cancer is cured


    Sun Jianjun and sun Wenmin, as well as the old lady, all showed incredible expressions. They quickly rushed to the inspection report, when they finished, one by one ecstasy.


    Now.


    Sun Wenjing also wakes up from the shock. In her mind, Tang xiujunlang looks like. She waves her fist and cries with a smile: "Tang Xiu, our family must thank him well. In the past, people said he was a miracle doctor. Although I knew he was very good, I didn''t believe him completely. But now I believe it. He is absolutely a miracle doctor. He is more powerful than the miracle doctor. "


    Sun Jianhai nodded heavily and said, "yes. He is definitely the most powerful doctor in the world to cure liver cancer in the middle stage. However, if he doesn''t let us publicize it, we must keep it secret for him. I am very much in favor of his decision, because once the news that he can cure cancer spreads out, although it will bring him great benefits, I am afraid it will also bring enormous trouble


    Sun Wenmin said: "although Tang Xiu doesn''t want the benefits we give him, we can''t help but report his kindness to our mother! By the way, my sister said it! Although he was in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he was still a student who had just finished the college entrance examination. Today''s college entrance examination scores come out, if he does not do well, I will ask him to read one. I am an old classmate. I teach in a key university in the capital of the emperor. Her husband is the president of that university and has special places in his hand. "


    Sun Jianhai pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s it. Wenjing, you call Tang Xiu now and ask him how many points he got in the college entrance examination. If the score is not enough, let Wen Min go to trust him. "


    "Good!"


    Sun Wenjing nodded and called Tang Xiu.


    Two minutes later.


    When she hung up the phone, her face was shocked.


    Sun Jianhai frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? His score is too poor? "


    Sun Wenjing looked at the relatives in front of her, shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not too bad, it''s too good! If I didn''t believe that Tang Xiu would not lie, I couldn''t believe that he could get such a high score. 746, only four points short of the total


    "What?"


    When the sun family heard the news, they were shocked by the news.


    After a long time.


    Sun Jianhai said with a wry smile: "since we can''t help him in this respect, let''s think of another way! Let''s keep in mind Tang Xiu''s kindness to our Sun family. "[after the outbreak of the 10th shift, we only got 100 monthly tickets, and my heart was cold at night. On the last day, I asked my brothers and sisters for monthly tickets weakly. If I didn''t vote, it would be a waste^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Late at night, stars twinkle in the sky. Gusts of breeze, to this hot summer brings a bit of cool. Qinghe County''s countryside, because of the mountain back water, the air is fresh, even the spirit of the free between heaven and earth, are much stronger than in the city.


    Tang xiupan knees on the roof of the house, bathed in the sky of stars, practicing "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Today, he has reached the peak of skin grinding, and he may break through to the realm of raw meat at any time. Therefore, even if he is busy every day, he will not delay his practice.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, awakens Tang Xiu in practice.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone. When he saw the number of the mobile phone, his face was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly remembered that he had promised yuan Zhengxuan one thing, but that thing has not been fulfilled.


    "Uncle yuan!"


    Tang Xiu cried.


    In the mobile phone, came yuan Zhengxuan''s urgent voice: "Tang Xiu, where are you? Can you help Xiao Ling? "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and he quickly asked, "what''s wrong with yuan Chuling? What happened? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s voice was very low, but it was also very clear: "I had an accident in my business. I didn''t expect that those foreign gangs covetously wanted to take away my core scientific and technological data were crazy. They generally sniped at all my industries. In addition to Xiaoling, two other senior executives of the company were killed. Those people are so strong that I can''t carry them in a moment


    Tang Xiushen asked, "Uncle yuan, where are you now? I''ll come to you immediately. "


    "Don''t come over now, Tang Xiu. There are too many of them. You will die if you come here. " Yuan Zhengxuan said eagerly.


    When Tang Xiu jumped down from the roof and rushed out the door, he asked in a deep voice, "tell me the address, quick!"


    "Jinfeng District, abandoned used car market."


    Yuan Zhengxuan hesitated for a few minutes, but said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and immediately called Zhong tiekui, ordering him to take people to the second-hand car market in Jinfeng district to save people. Then he started the Land Rover and quickly headed for star city.


    Saving people is like fighting a fire!


    Even though he knew that he couldn''t drive on the freeway with his driving experience, he didn''t care about it now. With his skillful driving skills, his speed has also exceeded the illegal speed.


    Star City, Jinfeng district used car market.


    Yuan Zhengxuan held a pistol and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His left shoulder was pierced by a bullet, and blood kept flowing out. And left cheek, also be cut by knife, look particularly ferocious. Around him, more than a dozen strong and strong men, some with guns and some with knives, hid in dark corners and observed the surrounding environment.


    "Boss! We''ll cover your rush out. "


    A middle-aged man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s back, but was shot at least two times, said in a murderous manner.


    Yuan Zhengxuan shook his head bitterly and said in a low voice, "there are too few of us. If we rush out, at least half of us will die. Well, those bastards are trying to catch me, and I don''t want them to. As long as we can hold on a little longer, they will pull back. "


    Another big man frowned and said, "boss, why can''t we inform the police? If the police arrive, we''ll... "


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan whispered, "have you forgotten what we developed? If this incident should disturb the police, it would certainly be known by the military. When the time comes, do you think the results of our experiment can still be preserved? Even if We will eventually sell the results to the military, but this is not the time. "


    "Yes


    The big man gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Poof..."


    At this moment, a bullet pierced through the glass, hit the man''s forehead, and instantly killed him.


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "be careful. The snipers on the other side are very accurate. Anyone who shows his head will surely be killed. Remember, according to your position, choose the shooting angle, and never move your body or relax your vigilance. "


    On the outskirts of the second-hand car market in Jinfeng District, 40 or 50 big men in black are rushing in with each other. Each of them is armed with guns and is looking for targets that can be shot under the cover of the night.


    Behind them.


    In the back compartment of a Volkswagen pickup truck, two foreigners watch the scene of the second-hand car market through binoculars.


    Finally.


    One of the foreigners put down his telescope and said in English: "there is an old saying in China: the battle between trapped animals is futile. Yuan Zhengxuan is already a turtle in a jar and can''t run away. As long as we catch him, we''ll be able to torture the core information about chemical and biological weapons. Jeff, get ready. Don''t let those island dwarfs spoil the plan. After getting the core information, evacuate immediately according to the arranged route. "


    "Our plan was to work with the island dwarfs, but they didn''t show up tonight," Jeff said. I suspect that they want our people and Yuan Zhengxuan to kill each other, and then they will pick up the advantage in the back. There is also a saying in China, which is called Mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are behind. The boss said that the most cunning and most discredited person in the world is the island dwarf. I''m afraid it won''t be so safe if we leave according to the route we set before. Tagore, I''ve redrawn an evacuation route. It''s absolutely safe. "Tagore frowned and said coldly, "it''s my duty to grab the core information of biological and chemical weapons. As for how to ship it back, it''s your responsibility. After I give you the information, this matter has nothing to do with me any more. "


    Jeff shrugged, picked up his telescope again and looked inside the used car market.


    "Poof..."


    The sound of guns, which can not be checked, came from the second-hand car market.


    In this fierce gunfight, the guns held by both sides were all equipped with silencers. Therefore, even if the gunfight was fierce, it still did not attract the attention of outsiders. In addition, the second-hand car market has been relocated as early as half a year ago. Usually, all the used cars are abandoned.


    On the pickup truck, Tagore sneered: "the experts I bring are from the scythe mercenary corps of death. They have experienced many battles and have fought countless times. With yuan Zhengxuan''s subordinates, they are simply the mantis who can''t help themselves. I remember that some people have evaluated this country. In peacetime, it is a sleeping lion. The people of this country are also babies in their infancy. Jeff, you know! So far, we have killed at least a dozen of yuan Zhengxuan''s men, but only two of my men have died. At most ten minutes, we can kill all of yuan Zhengxuan''s men and capture him. "


    Jeff shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve heard of the name of the scythe mercenary Corps. Although it doesn''t rank in the top ten in the mercenary industry, its combat effectiveness is also extremely amazing. I''m looking forward to your people solving each other in 10 minutes


    Tagore showed his white teeth and grinned grimly: "do you want to gamble? If my people can''t solve each other in ten minutes, I''ll lose you 100000 dollars. If you can, give me the gentle and lovely girl you just got. "


    Jeff rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Tagore, arrogant people often die quickly. I advise you to be careful. If you don''t go back on your word, I''ll take the 100000 dollars. "


    Tagore said confidently, "my blood lion, Tagore has no time to repent. I''ll take your island girl. "


    Two people did not find, a hundred meters away from them, a ghost like figure, silent toward them. In the night, those figures appear and disappear from time to time. If you don''t pay attention to them, you can''t find them at all.


    Half a minute later.


    A flying knife pierced Jeff''s back neck, while a gold cord strangled Tagore''s throat. With the fierce punch hit on Jeff''s temple, he was just full of confidence, and was directly knocked out.


    "Two people in a group, cooperate with each other, clear those mole ants."


    Zhong tiekui issued orders quickly through wireless headphones. Moreover, with his gesture, eighteen of them quickly divided into nine groups and quietly surrounded and killed the members of the scythe mercenary regiment in a fan-shaped route.


    They don''t have guns in their hands.


    But it was senhan''s dagger that they held in their hands.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sound of the blade cutting the throat and piercing the heart did not disturb others. In just two minutes, more than a dozen members of the scythe mercenary corps of the God of death became their dead souls. The weapons in the hands of the scythe mercenary regiment of the God of death were also obtained by Zhong tiekui and others.


    "Enemy!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the mouth of a member of the scythe mercenary Corps. But in the next half a second, his throat was cut off and the dagger went back into his heart. The light machine gun in his hand also fell into the hands of others.


    "Captain, there are at least 30 enemies left. Now that we have been exposed, what is the next plan?" A player''s voice came from the radio headset.


    Zhong tiekui pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "look at their appearance, they haven''t caught yuan Zhengxuan. The teams gather at eleven o''clock, and we kill our way to join yuan Zhengxuan. The boss ordered that yuan Zhengxuan''s life must be guaranteed no matter what the cost. "


    "Yes


    In the radio earphone, the other party''s reply voice comes out.


    Zhong tiekui looked at Tagore, who was knocked unconscious by him. The dagger in his hand broke his tendon in an instant. In the moment he woke up from pain, Zhong tiekui knocked him out again. Then, he quickly tucked Tagore''s body into a hidden corner, covered each other with another team member, and rushed toward 11 o''clock.


    Tagore knew the strength of the scythe mercenary regiment members, but he did not expect that the 20 people killed suddenly were more terrifying.


    If!


    Tagore knew the nicknames of the 20 men. He was afraid that he would immediately give an order to retreat and then run for his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    You know, Zhong tiekui, 20 of them, received devil like training when they were very young. When they grew up, they were sent abroad, and they were put into a series of terrorist and dangerous organizations.


    They have experienced the baptism of countless wars, rolling in the blood sea of corpse mountain. I''m afraid any one of them could be king of the army.


    Now!


    A member of the Yongbing regiment of the scythe of death has been suddenly attacked by Damon. They called Tagore through wireless headphones, but no one responded.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    In the earphones of the members of the scythe Yongbing group, the voices of their companions were constantly heard. A member of a strong body, no desire to fight at all, quickly retreated to the back. When they passed by, they found the bodies of their companions.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Within half a minute, another seven or eight members of the scythe Yongbing regiment fell down, and several others were wounded, but they ran away with their lives.


    Zhong tiekui and other team members did not chase and kill, only sent two people to follow those members of the scythe Yongbing regiment. The others, however, quickly headed inside. Meanwhile, in a hidden corner, Zhong tiekui dials Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    Inside the second-hand car market, yuan Zhengxuan''s brow slightly frowned, because for several minutes, there was no enemy shooting again. Even outside, it was quiet and there was no movement. The quiet in danger made his heart more worried.


    "Hum, hum..."


    When yuan Zhengxuan''s face changed, he found that it was his mobile phone shaking. He grabbed up his mobile phone and saw the strange number on the caller ID. he pondered for a moment, then resolutely connected and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "My name is Zhong tiekui. The boss sent us to help. The enemy has retreated, we will join you at once


    "Who is your boss?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan asked in a hurry.


    Zhong tiekui said, "Tang Xiu!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "how can I believe you?"


    Zhong tiekui said in a deep voice, "call my boss and he will tell you."


    "Good!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan hung up and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    On the freeway.


    The range rover SUV driven by Tang Xiu has exceeded 180 per hour. Because it was at night, there were few cars on the highway, but the driver was still scared by the speed of Tang Xiu when he passed some cars.


    "Tang Xiu, did you send someone to support me?"


    Tang Xiu received a phone call from yuan Zhengxuan and heard inquiries coming from it.


    "Yes, twenty. The leader is Zhong tiekui. Are they here? "


    "Well! Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome!"


    After the phone hung up, yuan Zhengxuan quickly said hello to a dozen of his subordinates, and then dialed Zhong tiekui''s mobile phone number to let them in.


    Soon.


    The two sides joined hands.


    After inquiry, Zhong tiekui came to yuan Zhengxuan and said in a deep voice, "are you injured?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded bitterly: "he was shot in the shoulder and lost a little blood."


    Zhong tiekui said, "bear with me. I''ll take the bullet out for you."


    Yuan Zhengxuan said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I can bear it. What about the foreign enemies? Did they really retreat? "


    Zhong tiekui said: "if I guess correctly, the two people we solved first are the commander of the foreign team. Without a leader, we killed some of them, so they retreated. Don''t worry! I''ve sent people to keep up with them. When the boss comes, I''ll talk about how to deal with the remaining members. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s pupil shrank and looked at Zhong tiekui and a dozen hardcover men in horror. But he tasted the power of those enemies. He had nearly 30 subordinates. After one night''s fighting, half of his confidants died, and the rest were injured. You can see these strong men in front of them. They don''t have any injuries. What''s more, the cold breath from them made him feel cold.


    "Go outside and see what''s going on!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan tried to calm down his mood, letting Zhong tiekui tear up his clothes, and told his subordinates who were not seriously injured.


    "Good!"


    Those several people look at each other, carefully toward the outside lurking out.


    Zhong tiekui tore off yuan Zhengxuan''s clothes, took out a lighter from his pocket, lit it and kept baking the tip of his knife. Half a minute later, he said in a deep voice, "be patient."


    "Well!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded.


    Zhong tiekui''s eyes narrowed slightly and his knife point tore the flesh and blood from the bullet hole. In Yuan Zhengxuan''s face changed dramatically, he quickly dug out a bullet head. Then, Zhong tiekui quickly took out a needle and thread from his pocket and sewed up the wound for yuan Zhengxuan. In addition, he also took out a roll of gauze from his pocket and bound it up for him."Hoo..."


    Yuan Zhengxuan felt the burning pain of the wound, but he was greatly relieved. He exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you would carry needles, thread and gauze with you. Should have learned professional medical rescue skills? "


    Zhong tiekui said coldly: "in the past three days and two injuries, if we didn''t carry these life-saving things, I''m afraid we would have died countless times."


    Two injuries in three days?


    Life saving stuff?


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at Zhong tiekui''s cold appearance, but his heart beat faster in vain. Suddenly, he was deeply curious about Zhong tiekui and others. He wanted to know who Zhong tiekui and they were and how Tang Xiu had such a group of subordinates.


    Zhong tiekui took care of yuan Zhengxuan''s wound and ordered others to treat yuan Zhengxuan''s subordinates. He called Tang Xiu to ask for further instructions, and the result was to stand by.


    Star City highway intersection.


    Tang Xiu quickly into the toll area, just paid the fee, left the toll station, two police cars will roar after.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu had important things to do. Naturally, he was too lazy to deal with those policemen. As the speed increased, he soon left the police car behind him. Moreover, after entering the city, he left his car in a remote place at will, and then left quickly.


    In a dark alley.


    Tang Xiu dialed wolf''s mobile phone number, just three rings, the phone was connected.


    "Wolf head?"


    "It''s me!"


    The voice of the wolf head came.


    Tang Xiu said, "since you are willing to submit to me, I will test you once. Remember, what I tell you must be kept strictly secret. "


    "Understand!"


    Said the wolf in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said: "I have a businessman friend who was pursued by a group of foreign killers. My other men have rescued my merchant friends, but more than 20 of them have escaped. You go to the sand transport ferry on the google river immediately. There is an abandoned factory near there. Get rid of them for me


    "Foreign killers?"


    The wolf frowned and hesitated.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "I can assure you that they are definitely foreign killers. I don''t know their identity yet, but they all have sickle marks. My men told me that they should be members of the scythe Yongbing regiment abroad. In addition, they all have guns. You should be careful. "


    "The scythe Yongbing regiment?"


    The wolf head''s eyes burst into a fierce killing. He knew that the Yongbing regiment had a bad reputation in the mercenary world and had committed countless murders. In the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol), as well as on the list of peacekeeping forces, there are members of the scythe Yongbing regiment.


    What''s more!


    Although he had never fought with the mercenaries of the scythe Yongbing regiment when he was on duty abroad, two of his comrades in arms died in the hands of mercenaries of the scythe Yongbing regiment.


    "Make sure you get the job done."


    The wolf head replies.


    Instead of meeting yuan Zhengxuan and Zhong tiekui, Tang Xiu stopped a taxi on the side of the road and quickly headed for the google river transport sand ferry.


    Wolf head, their retired soldiers, the total number of people who came to star city was only 12. Although Tang Xiu tried their ideas, he also tried to ensure their life safety. This world is no better than the fairyland. In the fairyland, let alone ordinary people, even the powerful in the fairyland, may die at any time.


    But here, life is very important, especially the wolf head, these retired soldiers, and a special department of the state secretly monitors them. If they all die in the hands of the enemy, I am afraid he will also have trouble.


    What''s more!


    Yuan Chuling was kidnapped. If he guessed right, these people should have done it. If we can find the whereabouts of yuan Chuling and rescue him, this is the main purpose of Tang Xiu.


    "Creak..."


    The taxi stopped two kilometers away from the sand ferry.


    The middle-aged driver took the money from Tang Xiu and said curiously, "little brother, this place is very desolate. What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Tang Xiu took the change from the taxi driver and said lightly, "I lost something here during the day. I''ll see if I can get it back."


    "Something important?"


    The taxi driver said in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very important."


    The taxi driver suddenly sighed: "it seems to be very important, otherwise, you won''t come here in the middle of the night. Well, good luck. "


    As the taxi left, Tang Xiu recognized the direction and ran away quickly. Soon, his eyes were fixed on a dark abandoned factory. Instead of following the road, he slipped into the grass around him.Two minutes later.


    Tang Xiu was keenly aware that, five or six hundred meters away from him, four furtive figures were lurking towards the abandoned factory. The four, dressed in black, seemed to blend into the night. If it was not for his keen eyes and careful observation, it would be difficult to find them.


    "Those enemies, who have just participated in a battle and lost miserably. They must be very vigilant when they come here. I''m afraid they''ll lose a lot if they do


    Tang Xiu thought about the cableway silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    In the quiet night under the stars, there are hidden dangers. In the wind blowing gently, it seems that there is a faint smell of blood.


    Wolf head and 11 veterans, divided into three groups, approached the abandoned factory. They bite the Mitsubishi saber in their mouth, crawling forward like wolves in the grass. They didn''t find Tang Xiu behind them, nor did they find their strong men lying in the grass.


    "At eight o''clock, there are two clear whistles, and there is also a secret whistle hidden behind the 12 meter wall hole on the left. Team two, get close to them and get rid of it. " The wolf head lies in the grass and observes through the telescope for a long time before giving the order.


    "Got it!"


    The voice of the two teams came from the wireless headphones.


    Soon!


    Four veterans quietly lurked past. They were like civet cats at night. After half a minute, they had already appeared near the two Ming sentries. One of them, with a Mitsubishi saber in his mouth, moved along the wall, turned over from the other side, and quietly appeared behind the sentry.


    Poof!


    The blade of the knife passed through the throat of the whistle, and the calloused hand covered each other''s mouth. After the point of the knife changed its direction and went deep into the heart of the sentry, the mercenary of the scythe mercenary group of death struggled for a few times and stopped moving.


    "Sickle tattoo?"


    The ex serviceman picked off the collar of the secret guard and saw the sickle shaped tattoo on it, and then he had confirmed the identity of the other party.


    At the same time.


    The other three veterans, however, launched an attack with a thunderous momentum. They made a clean hand and cleared the two secret sentries in a short time of breathing.


    "Wolf head, the other party is a member of the scythe mercenary corps of death. I have confirmed that."


    The sound coming from the wireless headset makes the wolf head kill the machine soar.


    The wolf head, with a telescope in his hand, dodged in the dark corner and issued an order: "observe if there are still sentries and clear all enemies in the periphery."


    In a few minutes.


    All six sentries were pulled out. Wolf head and others got two sniper guns and four light machine guns, and slowly surrounded the deepest workshop. At this time, his mobile phone in the pocket of his clothes suddenly vibrated. When he concealed his figure and took a look at the mobile phone, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, there is an open short message, on which there is a typesetting: there are two people behind you, who are your own. They will help you attack.


    The wolf head turned back, and just as he was about to observe the scene behind him with a telescope, two figures appeared quietly on both sides of him.


    "Don''t move, my own people!"


    The wolf''s face changed greatly, and he immediately whispered through the wireless headset.


    With his back against the wall, the wolf head looked at the two tough men with a cold look, and a wave of shock rose in his heart. You know, he''s been on his guard. He''s watching carefully, both in the front and in the back. However, he did not expect that someone could appear beside him without his awareness.


    Master!


    Absolutely more than their own terror master!


    "What do you call it?"


    The wolf head pressed down the shock in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    "Shark!"


    "Coyote!"


    The two strong men replied coldly that the name they gave was the nickname they used to fight in foreign countries.


    Wolf head a Leng, feel these two names some familiar.


    Suddenly.


    His face changed greatly, and his breath became a little short. He asked, "international mercenary shark? Once slaughtered the rebel leader Hagen de in Africa, killed nearly 100 soldiers of the other side, and escaped successfully? And coyotes, are you the gold medal God of the wolf mercenaries? "


    The shark and the coyote looked at each other and looked at the wolf''s head with some surprise.


    "You know us?"


    The shark asked in a low voice.


    Wolf head looks at two people in disbelief, did not think it is really them. You know, these two guys are the most terrifying figures in the world. Any one of them can cause a lot of turmoil. How could they be at home? How did they become Tang Xiu''s men?


    Isn''t it!


    They used to be Tang Xiu''s subordinates. All the things they did abroad were instructed by Tang Xiu?


    In an instant.


    Wolf head is more curious about Tang Xiu''s identity.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow appeared quietly around them. At the moment when they were all tight, Tang Xiu''s voice came into their ears: "it''s me!"


    "Boss!"


    When they saw that it was Tang Xiu, they immediately relaxed.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have bad news for you. We are surrounded."


    The wolf was shocked and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? We didn''t disturb the people inside? What''s more, when we were lurking, we also observed the back, but we didn''t find that... "


    His words stopped abruptly, because although they had observed, they did not even find tangxiu, shark or coyote.Tang Xiu said, "those people are later! A total of more than 40 people, wearing black night clothes, all armed. Now we have two choices. First, kill the people inside, and then fight back. Second: first deal with the people outside, and then clean up the people inside. You say, how should we choose? "


    The wolf head looked at the shark and the coyote and said nothing. Although he is powerful, but if he plays with sharks and coyotes, he is not sure to win.


    Shark thought a little, then slowly said: "boss, you decide, we firmly obey your orders."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if we deal with the people outside first, I''m afraid we will disturb those enemies inside. Our main purpose this time is to kill the enemy and, more importantly, to save my friend. I suspect that my friend was kidnapped by someone inside. So, sneak in first, solve the people inside, and then clean up the people outside. "


    The wolf said, "boss, you give the battle plan!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "wolf head, the command of the team is yours, and the two of them are under your command this time. I''m in charge of killing and saving people. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Good!"


    Wolf head heart a little bit excited, after all, shark and jungle wolf this kind of expert is under his command, let him to this battle confidence 100 times.


    Tang Xiu said: "the factory is very large. There are 22 people in it, two of them at the gate. They are responsible for guarding. All rest in it. I am responsible for killing the two enemies who are in charge of guarding, and I will leave the rest to you. "


    "Boss, how do you know..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said faintly, "you don''t have to know how I understand the situation inside. You just need to remember that I''m right."


    The wolf head thought of Tang Xiu''s strength, nodded slowly, and said the battle plan that he thought in the bottom of his heart temporarily, and then issued the attack order.


    The gate of the factory building is two heavy iron gates.


    Now!


    Two foreign mercenaries holding light machine guns in the iron gate are quietly talking about what happened tonight. The loss of the commander and the killing of the superior who was with him left them at a loss.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu flew up and kicked heavily on the two iron gates. This time, he tried his best. Therefore, two big iron gates fell down, and two foreign mercenaries were caught off guard. Even if they do not die, the two foreign mercenaries will be smashed and maimed.


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    Four light machine guns, two sniper guns, almost at the next moment. A dozen mercenaries from the scythe mercenary regiment of the God of death gathered together in the workshop were shot dead by bullets before they could react.


    On the other side.


    The window of the factory building, Tang Xiu has been quietly hidden there, because there is an office in the workshop. He has observed with divine consciousness that yuan Chuling is bound inside. And on the sofa in that office, there is a big black man wiping a dagger in his hand.


    In addition.


    There was also a foreign mercenary in the toilet, not killed by the gun, and four other mercenaries. At this time, the four mercenaries have already reacted, with guns to fight back.


    "Wow..."


    When the window glass of the factory building was broken, Tang Xiu passed through it in an instant and rushed to the toilet at a very fast speed. At the moment when the foreign man in the toilet stepped out of the toilet door with a gun in his arms, a sharp Mitsubishi saber pierced his heart.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu appeared outside the office room. Through divine observation, the foreign mercenary with a dagger had grabbed his pistol, stood up and quickly approached the inner door.


    "Bang..."


    After the opponent''s body stuck to the door, Tang Xiu punched through the door and hit the foreign mercenary''s body with his fist. At the moment of the opponent''s flying backward, Tang Xiu had already blasted open the door and rushed to the other party''s landing body.


    The knife rises and the knife falls.


    The other side is killed by Tang Xiu.


    Yuan Chuling, strapped to the chair, looked at the background in front of her eyes, and almost glared out of her eyes in surprise. Tang Xiu''s violent power and cruel hand made yuan Chuling look at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at a strange monster.


    If his mouth is not sealed by adhesive tape, he really wants to ask Tang Xiu aloud, is this really you?


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile. Looking at yuan Chuling''s shocked expression, Tang Xiu stepped forward to tear off the tape on his mouth. He used a Mitsubishi saber to cut off the rope tied to him. He said, "wait in this room first. It''s still fighting outside. You''ll be in danger if you venture out. If you have anything you want to say, wait until you have solved the enemy outside. "


    "Good!"


    Yuan Chuling hesitated and nodded in silence.


    Tang Xiu grabbed the pistol on the ground and flashed out of the office. After that, he found that two of the four foreign mercenaries who had resisted stubbornly had been killed. The other two were hiding in the corner and fighting back.


    "Hum!"


    The positions of the two men were completely exposed to Tang Xiu. Almost without hesitation, Tang Xiu fired four shots at the two men, and the gun burst into the head.Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another figure, quickly toward the Tang Xiuju.


    The wolf head looked at the foreign man who was shot and said in praise: "if the boss enters the army, he is definitely the most powerful sharpshooter in the army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "you are also very good. I can see that these enemies are very powerful, but in front of you, they have not much ability to fight back. Get ready! Put away their guns and wait for the enemy outside to attack. "


    The wolf hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, I think we should take the initiative to defend ourselves passively."


    Tang Xiu shook his head, took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhong tiekui''s phone and asked, "how long does it take?"


    "Ten minutes at most."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, and his eyes were full of murders. Mori said, "at most ten minutes, other people will arrive. Let''s defend first. If they attack immediately, we''ll fight back. Kill our enemies in our territory. Therefore, we must leave behind all the enemies who have come. "


    The wolf said, "boss, there are more than 40 people in the scythe organization of death. They have kept this number for more than ten years. We have killed more than 20 of them, but you say there are more than 40 people in the back. I suspect that the people behind are not only those from the scythe organization of death. "


    The shark said in a deep voice, "the sickle of death should be dead. We killed more than 20 of them before, and more than 20 of them here. Therefore, the more than 40 people outside should be from other forces. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "no matter what they are, as long as they dare to shoot us first, we will kill them. Remember what I said, if people do not attack me, I will not offend them. If they do, I will ask them back a hundred times. "


    Wolf head licked his lips, he suddenly felt that with Tang Xiu, the future life would be very wonderful. He was used to licking blood with a knife edge and a barrage of bullets. The ordinary people''s life for more than half a year made him feel miserable. Tonight is a new starting point for him to return to the wonderful days he once had.


    The periphery of the abandoned factory.


    Yamamoto, holding a telescope, observes the situation inside. Next to him, a masked woman with excellent figure was shivering. Behind them, four black masked men carrying Western knives look like island ninjas in a TV series.


    "Shiko, your target is Tagore. I want to live, not die. " Yamamoto took back his telescope and said in a deep voice.


    The masked woman said in a cold voice, "if I can''t finish the task, I''ll do it myself."


    Yamamoto shook his head and said, "you don''t have to promise. Remember, you are the only inheritor of Yamamoto''s family, and also the future patriarch of Beichen yidaoliu. You can''t die who dies. "


    The masked woman was silent, but the firmness in her eyes was extremely strong.


    Yamamoto sighed in secret, waved his hand and ordered: "attack, kill the people organized by the scythe of death, and seize yuan Zhengxuan."


    Instant!


    Around the night in the road figure, quietly toward the factory interior. Their body method is very strange, three people in a group, cooperate with each other, soon came to the deepest workshop near.


    "Stop!"


    Yamamoto Ichiro is still tens of meters away from the factory building. He stops and shouts through the wireless headset. There''s no scythe in front of him.


    "Just died, neck wound, heart pierced. They were killed with a Mitsubishi knife. There are footprints on the ground. Two or three people should have killed them. The other side is very strong, at least extremely good at assassinating, because these two people should be sentries The masked woman said in a deep voice.


    Yamamoto said in a deep voice: "look around to see if there are any corpses of mercenaries from the scythe mercenaries."


    "A body found."


    "Report, two bodies found."


    "Report, found a body."


    Through the wireless headset, the sound comes to Ichiro Yamamoto''s ears.


    Yamamoto''s face was a little ugly. He sent people to watch the scythe servants. When he received a report, the scythe organization had returned, and only 20 people were left. He thought that yuan Zhengxuan had been caught and launched a surprise attack on them while the scythe organization of the God of death was suffering heavy losses, which could wipe out the other party and become the final winner.


    But!


    He was at a loss because of the sudden change.


    After thinking for half a minute, Yamamoto hid behind a big tree and cried out, "Tagore, are you still alive? I''m Ichiro Yamamoto. "


    In the plant.


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply when he heard the voice coming from outside. He turned to look at others and asked, "Ichiro Yamamoto? Island dwarf? "


    The wolf''s eyes glowed with cold light and said in a deep voice: "the head of Yamamoto family in the island country has a very noble status. In addition, he also has an identity, that is, Beichen yidaoliu''s Daodao master. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t like the dwarfs of the island country. The people of this country had a strong aggressive morbid state. Throughout history, they were a nation that bullied the soft and afraid of the hard. Once upon a time, they invaded the state of Huaxia and left a bloodbath on this land.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and made a call to yuan Zhengxuan. From yuan Zhengxuan''s mouth, he learned that the island dwarfs were also a force trying to seize his core information."Get ready, keep them!"


    Tang Xiu gave a cold command.


    Outside.


    Yamamoto''s brow was deeply wrinkled, and there was no reply, which made him have a bad premonition. However, he is arrogant in nature, and all the people he brings are the experts of Beichen yidaoliu. So, after waiting for two minutes, he immediately gave a forward order.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four ninjas, who were killed directly by sniper guns, were exposed to fire.


    "Baga, be careful."


    Yamamoto cursed, took out a pistol from his waist, and then approached the factory in black.


    Gun battle begins.


    Both sides are firing, but the situation remains deadlocked. The people in the warehouse did not come out, and the experts brought by Ichiro Yamamoto could not break through the fire net and attack the workshop. When Yamamoto was very angry, the two ninjas around him suddenly fell to the ground. They were shot through the back of their brains and died.


    "What?"


    Yamamoto never dreamed that there were enemies behind them. At the moment of fear, before he gave the order to retreat, many ghostly figures rushed out of the factory building, and the firepower was several times higher than that just now.


    "Baga, get out! Kill a piece of blood


    Yamamoto panicked, and he remembered an old Chinese saying: a turtle in a jar. He had a feeling that they set up a turtle in a jar.


    Whew!


    A strange figure appeared beside Yamamoto, and the masked woman said in a deep voice, "my Lord, leave with me."


    Yamamoto pushed aside the masked woman and scolded: "baga, women are timid. Even if the enemy has surrounded us, we will fight our way out. Everybody''s moving towards me, towards me. "


    "Stupid!"


    The masked woman murmured and her figure disappeared in place.


    Now!


    Tang Xiu has already rushed out of the factory building. He has fired three shots and killed three island ninjas. Just as he was looking for the leader of the enemy, he suddenly frowned. In the shadow of his divine sense, he found that the Ninjas were all rushing in one direction, only a strong figure, rushing to one side. Besides, the speed of the other side is extremely fast. Apart from the monks he knows, he has never seen anyone who has such a fast speed.


    "Want to escape?"


    Tang Xiu''s figure flashed away and rushed at the masked woman.


    Ten seconds later, Tang Xiu stopped the masked woman''s way. The muzzle of his gun was also aimed at the other side. As the trigger was pulled, the bullets roared away.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Three bullets, blocked by a half moon cutlass. Sparks in the four splashes, masked woman''s feet strange, constantly flashing, toward the side of the seven or eight meters away.


    Tang Xiu''s expression became more serious. The other side could catch the trajectory of the bullet and run for his life when he was blocked. This shows that the strength of the other side is more powerful than he imagined.


    "You can''t escape. If you don''t want to die, you can''t escape."


    Tang Xiu put the pistol into his pocket, grabbed the Mitsubishi saber with his backhand, and rushed at the masked woman. His speed was nearly twice as fast as that of a masked woman. After a few breaths, he blocked her again.


    "Hai..."


    Masked woman Jiao drink, in the hands of the half moon shaped machete into layers of knife shadow, toward the Tang Dynasty to repair. Her Sabre technique is extremely strange, and her attack route directly attacks Tang Xiu''s whole body.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    When Tang Xiu was hiding, he kept using a dagger. In the blink of an eye, there were seven or eight holes in the dagger he was holding.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Xiu''s whole body was full of star power. At the moment when the other side stopped wielding his knife, his body shape had already rushed to the masked woman like a shadow. When the other side dodged the crucial point, the Mitsubishi saber stabbed her left shoulder. And Tang Xiu''s other fist also severely bombarded the woman''s abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    The masked woman''s body flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground with a mouthful of blood mist. Tang Xiu''s figure twinkled, appeared in front of and behind the masked woman''s face, quickly sealed the woman''s several important acupoints, and then picked her up.


    "I said, you can''t escape."


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand to tear open the masked woman''s mask. To his surprise, the masked woman looked very beautiful, and in the center of her eyebrows, there was a butterfly pattern the size of a nail plate. This design, coupled with her beauty, is particularly bizarre.


    "Kill me!"


    Said the masked woman in that cold voice. Although she was shocked why her body couldn''t move, she fell into the hands of the enemy, and she had a mentality of death. At this time, what she regretted most was that the poison sac in her teeth had been forced out by her father a year ago.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "do you want to die? It''s hard for me to die! I forgot to tell you, I have an identity as a doctor. Even if someone bites her tongue in front of me, cuts her throat with a knife, or pierces her heart, I can make her live a few hours longer. So, give up the thought of suicide, or I will let you taste the most vicious and painful taste in the world in the last few hours of your lifewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The masked woman slowly closed her eyes. She was confident of her own strength, but she was defeated by Tang Xiu. Moreover, the other side''s method is too weird, she does not know whether the other side said is true or not.


    Shame!


    Burning her heart like fire. Being a prisoner was the most painful thing in her life.


    On the other end.


    The battle ended quickly. Ichiro Yamamoto was shot and killed. All but 45 of the more than 40 Island ninjas were injured and lost their ability to resist. But Tang Xiu''s people, except two people were injured by robbery, the others were intact.


    "Boss, what are you going to do with them?"


    Zhong tiekui saw Tang Xiu''s arrival, and his eyes just glanced over the Fuzi that Tang Xiu was carrying. He asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "kill all of them!"


    "Yes


    Zhong tiekui promised that he would hurt the killer.


    "Hold on!"


    He opened his eyes and called.


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to Zhong tiekui. He threw his son on the ground and said faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    She Zi stares at Tang Xiu and says in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you don''t care who we are, you just need you to be our enemy. Yuan Zhengxuan is my friend. If you want to deal with him, you will naturally be attacked by me. "


    She nodded, glanced over the four or five seriously wounded ninjas, pondered for a few seconds, then looked at Tang Xiu again and said, "I promise you a condition, you let them go."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "conditions? What conditions can you promise me? "


    "You can choose one of the two choices. First, I can give you a ransom and you let them go. Second, I have been your slave for three years, and you let them go. "


    Ransom?


    Slaves?


    Tang Xiu said inconceivably, "if it''s ransom, I can understand. You should be members of Yamamoto family, right? And these ninjas should be the people of Beichen yidaoliu. But I don''t seem to have heard of slaves these days. "


    The wolf head on one side suddenly raised his eyebrows and quickly came to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, Beichen yidaoliu, I have known that this clan is very abnormal. Everyone in it is extremely cruel, but it also has iron rules. If the heirs of Beichen yidaoliu fall into the hands of the enemy, in order to survive, they can promise to be slaves of the other party for three years, but after three years, the other party must release them. Otherwise, Beichen yidaoliu will fight for the downfall of the whole clan and retaliate against each other. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is this Beichen sword flow too wonderful?"


    The wolf head said with a wry smile: "how can the morbid psychology of the island dwarfs be understood by ordinary people! I think, since we have killed so many people in each other, we might as well kill them all! Save the trouble later. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then looked at him and said, "for your life, how much ransom would you like to pay from Yamamoto family and Beichen yidaoliu?"


    "My life is 300 million dollars, their life is 50 million dollars, and their five lives are 250 million dollars," she said. That''s 550 million dollars. "


    550 million dollars?


    More than 3 billion RMB?


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrinks and looks at her in front of her. Although he has money, and his total assets now far exceed 3 billion yuan, if he can get it, he will definitely solve his financial crisis directly.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette from his pocket, and the dragon head quickly took out the lighter to light it for him. After smoking deeply, Tang Xiu said slowly, "are you the heirs of Yamamoto family? Is it the future Lord who has been turned into a sword? "


    "Yes," she said


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how about we change the condition?"


    She frowned and said, "I only accept one of these two conditions. Otherwise, you can kill us all now


    Tang Xiu said, "listen to me, then you decide whether to agree or not."


    She was silent.


    Tang Xiu said, "if you are my servant, you will be my Tang Xiu''s man. I will not limit your freedom, and I will release you back to the island. But in the future, you must carry out my orders. "


    "Dream!"


    She said in a cold voice.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I will not let you be my servant in vain, I will give you benefits. And this benefit is beyond the imagination of countless people. "


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t want anything. You don''t have to try to buy me off."


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to the people around him, and all of a sudden they scattered around. When only Tang Xiu and He Zi were left here, Tang Xiucai asked slowly, "what do you think of my strength?"


    She Zi pupil shrinks, nods and says: "very strong, even if it is the patriarch, I''m afraid it won''t be better than you."


    Tang Xiu said, "be my man, I will increase your strength. I promise that if you practice according to my method, your strength will increase ten times in three years at most. ""You can''t be ten times stronger than me," she sneered


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you are wrong. My skill is not only to kill people in the face.". If you don''t come so fast and give me enough time to set up the array, I dare say that if you are more than 40 people, it only takes half a minute at most, and I can kill all of you. "


    "Do you know the array?"


    He asked in horror.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I know a lot of things, and the array is just one of them. I promise you one more thing. If you can completely surrender to me, I can help you secretly and become the head of Yamamoto family and the leader of Beichen yidaoliu. Even, I can help you to develop these two forces in the island country and become the most powerful force in the island country. "


    "Who are you?" she asked in a deep voice, staring at Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if you want to know my identity, you have promised my conditions. You can investigate slowly after you go back. But only if you have a life or go back. "


    She shook her head and said, "I can''t believe you."


    Tang Xiu pointed to his body and said, "do you think I need to cheat you?"


    She was silent. She did not reject to submit to the strong, but she always felt that it would be too hasty to make a decision. After thinking for half a minute, she asked slowly, "are you not afraid that I will break my promise after I leave?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid, because you dare not violate it."


    "Where are you confident?"


    He sneered.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "as long as you do as I say, I promise you will believe it!"


    "For what?"


    He asked.


    Tang Xiu grabs the palm of the hand and cuts a bloodstain with a Mitsubishi saber. Then he also bites his finger. A drop of blood drops into the palm of his hand. He says in a deep voice: "don''t repel. Feel your body quietly. Later, you''ll find the benefits. "


    She instinctively wanted to repel him, but when she heard Tang Xiu''s words, she felt that Tang Xiu was playing tricks. In order to find out what Tang Xiu was going to do, she relaxed slowly.


    Tang Xiu''s fingers pressed on the wound in the palm of her hand. With the control of her mind, the drops of blood on her hand slowly melted into her body, and slowly flowed into her heart along the blood vessels.


    "Curse of God control!"


    Tang Xiu''s fingers quickly pinched out a series of marks on the palm of her hand, and then beat the Star Force condensed at the fingertips into the palm of her hand, and then flowed into her heart along with her blood vessels, and melted into his blood drops.


    "Boom..."


    She was black in front of her eyes, her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. If Tang Xiu didn''t dodge in the past, the blood would spray all over his body.


    Tang Xiu took a breath secretly, and the requirements of casting the magic spell were extremely harsh. If the other side had a rejection mentality, he could not do it with his current cultivation. Fortunately, she did not have any rejection and relaxed the whole mind.


    In the dark, he has already felt the body condition of the son. He can be sure that if he wants to let her die, even one thought can make her heart explode.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    He wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Tang Xiu in horror.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "control God mantra, control your life. Now it''s finished. If you dare to disobey my meaning in the future, as long as I have an idea, your heart will explode and you will die miserably. "


    "What?"


    She also had the feeling that her life was controlled by others. She found that she could "see" the situation in her body. She even saw an ancient blood color symbol on her heart, which was even brighter than the heart.


    "My body!"


    She slowly felt the abnormal state of her body. Although she was still unable to move, she could clearly feel that a magic force broke out from the blood, and a layer of glittering and translucent luster was slowly gushing out from the blood vessels, integrating into the viscera, muscles, muscles and bones.


    Her constitution is getting stronger.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "do you feel it now? I said, become my person, I will give you good. And the benefits go far beyond that. Pledge allegiance to me. I teach you a kind of cultivation skill. If you practice hard in the future, your strength will definitely increase ten times in three years. "


    She swallowed her mouth and looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you a head lowering master? You gave me a head down? "


    Tang Xiu disdained to say, "head master? He said that this kind of person is just a little trick! If you give me a few more years and wait for a big breakthrough in my cultivation, even the most powerful head lowering master on earth will not be worth one finger of mine. "


    She Zi''s heart beat faster.


    Bite your teeth!


    "Let me get back to action," she said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand to untie the acupoints of Fuzi, and did not even make any further precautions against her. Because he didn''t believe that the action of Shizi had his idea fast.


    He got up and moved his body. He knelt down in front of Tang Xiu. His right fist was on his left heart. His left hand was made into a special handprint. He swore: "I Yamamoto, from today on, the man in front of me will be my master. I will fulfill his orders and never betray him. If there is any violation, I would like to be imprisoned forever in a thousand cold pools. "[I''m very sorry, because it involves sensitive words and sensitive plots, chapters 250 and 252 have been blocked for many times. I don''t know where the problem is at night, so the whole person collapsed. Today, we will update a chapter for the time being, and we will update the next chapter after the problem is completely solved. Please forgive me. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Tang Xiu saw the end of his vow and said calmly:


    "get up!"


    She stood up and asked, "master, can you really make me strong?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you work for me in the future and can satisfy me, I will make you stronger than you can even dream of. Don''t doubt my ability or my words. You will know whether I can do it or not. "


    She nodded and suddenly said, "master, you..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "don''t call me master, call me boss."


    "Yes


    She answered immediately.


    Tang Xiu said, "well, now you can say it."


    "Boss, can you control the five of them by controlling me? I believe they have heard what we talked about before. I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said, "kill them."


    He shook his head and said, "they are all masters trained at great cost. It''s a pity to kill them. If you can control them and let them follow my orders in the future, I will have a few more confidants. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "they may be masters in your eyes, but they are rubbish in my eyes. It''s not worth my effort to control them. I''ll pass the curse to you! You can just cast them


    "Can I learn?" she asked quickly


    Tang Xiu said, "you can''t learn it yet, but you have the inner Qi from cultivation. If you can transform the inner Qi into true yuan, you can cast the magic spell. Now I will teach you the cultivation skills. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu gave him a set of common cultivation skills in the fairyland. Two hours later, she had mastered it all. Even, for the first time, she transformed inner Qi into Zhenyuan. Although she only converted less than one percent, she obviously felt that she had become stronger.


    "You have a good aptitude and a good age. If you practice hard, you will achieve unlimited achievements in the future. " Tang Xiu said calmly.


    She was surprised in her eyes. Although she felt a little uncomfortable about suddenly becoming Tang Xiu''s subordinates, the benefits she got made her mind balance a lot.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and taught her the magic spell. Then he said, "what''s the purpose of your coming to China this time? In order to obtain scientific and technological materials from yuan Zhengxuan? "


    She nodded and said, "yuan Zhengxuan''s laboratory has recently developed a kind of biochemical bacteria. If this kind of biochemical bacteria is used in weapons, it will have a very powerful effect. A few years ago, a professor in his laboratory was bribed by an American arms dealer, and the news was spread. Later, many forces in various countries in the world also got the news. Therefore, we came to the state of Huaxia to try to get the core information of biochemical bacteria from yuan Zhengxuan. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "OK, I understand. You take those ninjas and take them out of China! As for seizing biochemical bacteria and developing them into weapons, we should not take part in it in the future. In addition, if you have any problems after you go back, you can contact me at the first time. If I can help you, I will send someone to help you. "


    "Yes


    She nodded.


    Under the direction of Tang Xiu, the five ninjas were taken to the workshop by Shizi. Standing outside the factory building, Tang Xiu saw yuan Zhengxuan, who was in a hurry.


    "Tang Xiu, I know everything here. Thank you. Thank you really. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid Xiao Ling and I would die, and all the people around me would die. Even if Even the most core confidential information of our company will be obtained by them. " Yuan Zhengxuan expressed gratitude on his face.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. This is what I should do. In fact, if I really want to talk about it, I am also wrong. At the beginning, I promised to help you deliver the core information, but because there are so many things I forget. Up to now, the promise has not been fulfilled. "


    Hearing the speech, yuan Zhengxuan immediately said with a smile: "it''s no problem. As long as those core data can be preserved, I''m relieved. After this incident, I also have a decision. I can''t earn enough money. When the experiment is over and the research items can be used in weapons, I will sell them to the military directly. After that! Change to other business. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "Uncle yuan, can you take the liberty to ask, how much can you sell the biochemical bacteria developed in your laboratory?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan was stunned, and then his face changed. He asked, "how do you know it''s biochemical bacteria?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the factory building and said, "that woman is now under my command."


    Yuan Zhengxuan suddenly put a wry smile on his face and said, "in fact, it can''t sell much money. There should be One billion dollars. "


    Tang Xiu was moved, nodded and said, "it''s really valuable. All right, I have done what I should do. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded and said, "my men have secretly sent the bodies of those people to the crematorium. I have relations there. As for here, we will send someone to clean it up. In a word, I''ll keep this great kindness in mind. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. "Tang Xiu nodded slowly. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He remembered one thing and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Uncle yuan, I really have one thing to ask for your help. "


    yuan Zhengxuan confused:" what''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiu asked," Uncle yuan, do you know anyone in the Transportation Bureau? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "know! Besides, I''m the traffic police


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "when I received your call, I was in my hometown in Qinghe County. I just got my driver''s license and got on the freeway. Most importantly, I drive very fast, even if it''s less than 200 km / h, it''s not much worse. To avoid trouble, my Land Rover was left in a remote part of the city. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, this is just a small matter. Leave it to me! I promise it won''t affect your driving in the future. Besides, where did you park your car? Tell me the address. I''ll send someone to pick up the car tomorrow and send it to you. "


    After thanking yuan Zhengxuan, he saw yuan Chuling, who was stunned by yuan Zhengxuan. He gently punched him in the chest and said with a smile: "what? Scared by the scene today? Did not expect that I would kill the enemy myself? "


    Yuan Chuling came back to his senses, and his complicated eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "boss, teach me Kung Fu, too! I want to be as good as you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you can eat that pain, I can let others teach you. However, it seems that you are going to go to university, so you''d better enjoy your college life


    Yuan Chuling shook his head and said, "even if I go to university, I can practice martial arts. We''ve decided so happily that I''ll practice martial arts with you. "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "no problem. Before practicing martial arts with me, you get up at 5:30 every morning, squat for an hour, and run 10 kilometers. Then, run ten kilometers every night. If you can stick to it until September 1st, I''ll teach you martial arts. "


    "Really?"


    Yuan Chuling has high morale.


    Tang Xiu looked at his round belly and said, "really!"


    Then.


    Tang Xiu turned to yuan Zhengxuan and said, "Uncle yuan, I''ll leave the matter to you. Let''s go first! If you need it in the future, just contact me! "


    "Good!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded.


    Instead of seeing Yamamoto again, Tang Xiu quickly left the abandoned factory with Zhong tiekui and Langtou, a total of 32 people.


    Since wolf head, their 12 retired special forces, promised to follow him, he has been letting them live and die.


    Now!


    They have completed the test of Tang Xiu, so Tang Xiu is also thinking about how to arrange them. All of a sudden, he had a plan in his mind.


    "Wolf head, you have done a good job this time, and you have submitted your name to me. I''m going to let you stay in Star City for a few days, and then I''ll take you to the private island I bought in the Pacific Ocean. After that, you''ll stay there. " Tang Xiu said slowly.


    Wolf head 12 people look at each other, nod one after another.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhong tiekui and said with a smile, "tonight, you''ve done very well. Let me see what you can do. This is the end of the matter, you all go back! "


    "Yes


    At four o''clock in the night.


    Tang Xiu returned to nanzha town. He went back to Xingcheng all night without telling his mother about it. So he decided not to go back to Qinghe County for the time being. The matter there was almost settled. He wanted to finish the affairs of Xingcheng, and then go to Jingmen Island, and then from Jingmen Island to the island he bought.


    The second floor of the villa.


    Tang Xiu gently pushed open the door of the ancient sound room. Seeing that the ancient sound was sleeping inside, he nodded with satisfaction. When he came to his room, Tang Xiu pushed the door in and turned on the light.


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu''s expression was frozen, and his eyes showed a dull look.


    On his bed.


    Lying there was a woman of excellent figure, only in her underwear. This woman''s sleeping posture is very good-looking, the outline of the delicate body lines, full of temptation. Rao is Tang Xiu''s full of determination. At the moment, he can''t help thinking.


    "There are so many guest rooms downstairs that Kangxia even sleeps in his own room. This woman Aren''t you afraid that you will come back suddenly and put her in the right place? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and was about to turn off the lights and go to the guest room to have a rest. Kangxia in bed suddenly moved and opened his eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    Kangxia''s alertness is good, suddenly pulled through the summer cool was covered her body, and then jumped up from the bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Su Lingyun said, "Xiuer, mom understands your mind, and I agree. But I believe that Xiang Fei''s nature is not bad. Even your uncle Even Su Shangwen lost his nature because he was hurt by money. He used to be very nice, kind and caring for his family. We can live in star city these years, he really helped us a lot. So, Xiu''er, you must think of a way to save him when he''s almost self-examination in prison. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    Sujia village, Qinghe County.


    Su Xiangfei leaned quietly outside the courtyard wall, smoking cigarettes in his mouth. Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu call all the content, he heard clearly.


    He hates it!


    But I don''t know who to hate!


    In just one or two months, he has gone through too much. Rao, who thought he had a strong bearing capacity, was also hit and hid in his sister''s classmate''s house for many days. He drank alcohol and smoked every day, and was not as good as death.


    He wanted to hate Tang Xiu, because he knew it was Tang Xiu who had harmed his family. However, after repeated thinking and recollection, he suddenly realized that it was their family who bullied his aunt and cousin by virtue of their wealth and power.


    Think about it.


    If the police hadn''t found the evidence, it would have been Tang Xiu, not his parents, who were now in prison.


    Now!


    Su Xiangfei listened to her aunt''s words, two lines of tears slowly flow down. In the past, he always thought that his aunt was very weak and easy to bully. He watched her parents bully her and had an attitude of going to the theatre. But now, listening to his aunt''s words, he had mixed feelings.


    "Pa..."


    The cigarette end was thrown on the ground by him, and his toe was severely trampled out. Then he turned and went in through the gate, went straight to Su Lingyun and knelt on his knees.


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    Su Lingyun is shocked by Su Xiangfei''s actions. She looks at Su Xiangfei in disbelief and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. She held the mobile phone, has not hung up the phone, and the other end of the phone son, also fell into silence.


    For a while.


    Su Lingyun wakes up from her dullness. She quickly helps Su Xiangfei up and sighs: "Xiangfei, no matter how much trouble our two families make, they are all family members and relatives. Xiuer''s intention was just to be afraid of me being bullied. You are older than Hugh, and you should be more reasonable than him. Don''t blame him. "


    Su Xiangfei said bitterly, "aunt, I don''t blame him. As you just said, my father was fascinated by wealth, and I became very inflated. At the beginning, I framed Tang Xiu for stealing money. If I hadn''t been found out, I''m afraid he would be in prison now, not my parents. So, I don''t hate it. "


    He said, "you are glad to pat him on the shoulder. Take it easy. Xiuer is the most committed person. He has told your grandmother that he will rescue your father from prison in two years


    Su Xiangfei nodded heavily and said, "Auntie, in fact, I can wake up because of my father. He committed suicide and was hospitalized before he was captured. When I was in the hospital, I heard him calling your name and apologizing in a coma. I knew at that time that my dad regretted it


    Su Lingyun''s eyes overflowed with crystal clear tears. She was a brother. If he could wake up and regard himself as a relative, she would be willing to be a good person even if she paid a great price.


    "Xiangfei, you can accompany your grandmother at home. After a few days, we will go back to Xingcheng and see your father together."


    "Well!"


    Su Xiangfei nodded heavily.


    But!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a low voice, "Auntie, if my sister can''t figure it out and hate you and Tang Xiu, don''t blame her. She... "


    Su Lingyun shook her head and sighed: "she hates me and Tang Xiu. I can understand. Don''t worry! After all, I''m her aunt. When I see her, I''ll have a good chat with her. "


    Su Xiangfei said, "she''s gone! Go to Mordor. "


    Su Lingyun bewildered: "what does she do to get rid of demons?"


    Su Xiangfei said: "it''s said that I went to my classmates and went to work and settle down in Mordor."


    Su Lingyun was silent for a moment, slowly said: "your cousin is going to go to the devil to read. After he goes to the magic capital, I will ask him to find your sister."


    Su Xiangfei was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "thank you, aunt. You tell my cousin, I was really bad before


    Now!


    Tang Xiu''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Mom, you give the mobile phone to Su Xiangfei."


    Su Lingyun smell speech, quickly handed the mobile phone to Su Xiangfei, said: "your cousin wants to talk to you!"


    Su Xiangfei''s complexion is somewhat complicated. After receiving the mobile phone, he doesn''t speak.


    Tang Xiu''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Su Xiangfei, I don''t care if you are really repentant or fake. Remember one sentence: if you dare to do something to hurt my mother, I will let you taste the most miserable taste in the world. In addition, if you can be a new person and treat your relatives well, I can also guarantee that you will be successful in the futureSu Xiangfei said bitterly, "I''m afraid I''ll lose myself again after I''m like my father. Watch Tang Xiu, we''ve written off everything before. My aunt is kind to me, and I won''t let her down. Besides, grandma, I will take more time to come back to see her and take care of her


    Tang Xiu said, "remember what you said."


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu hung up directly.


    He is not a doubter, but he still can''t trust Su Xiangfei 100%. Therefore, after thinking for a moment, he dials a mobile phone number that Beigong Jizi once left him.


    "I''m Beigong Shizi. Who is that, please?"


    "It''s me!"


    "You are The boss? "


    "Yes


    He immediately became very respectful and asked, "boss, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you returned to the island?"


    Beigong Peizi shook his head and said, "not yet. They''re seriously injured and we''re still somewhere in Star City. I''m going to wait two days before I go back. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there a female ninja in Beichen yidaoliu? One that is loyal to you. "


    Beigong Peizi confidently said, "my four servants are undergoing cruel training in Beichen yidaoliu. So I didn''t bring them out this time. In addition, when I go back, I will use the magic charm to control them and make them more loyal in the future


    Tang Xiu said, "can they speak Chinese?"


    "Yes! They are proficient in Japanese, Chinese, English, French and German. " Kitako said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, after you control them with the magic spell, send two people to star city. Protecting my mother in the dark. I''ll send you my mother''s information later


    "Good!"


    Kitako said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, edited his mother''s information and sent it to Beigong Peizi. Then, after getting dressed and washed, he came to the hall on the first floor.


    A faint smell of food spreads from the restaurant.


    "Are you awake? It''s time for lunch. "


    Kangxia came out of the kitchen with two dishes. Seeing Tang Xiu, he immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia and found that her walking posture was somewhat awkward. In an instant, he understood why. However, he also had to sigh at the wonder of the creator. Before Kangxia was tired, she did not have the strength to point. Now she is full of energy. Even seeing her red face, it seems that she is more beautiful and moving than before.


    "Yuan Chuling is right! There are only dead cattle in the world, and there is no arable land


    Tang went to the restaurant and sighed.


    "Master!"


    Gu Yin sits in front of the dining table in the dining room. Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, he immediately shows a look of joy.


    Tang Xiu touched her little head and said with a smile, "eat! I''ll take you to Jingmen island in a few days


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Yin doesn''t care where to go. What she cares about is being with Tang Xiu.


    Jingmen island?


    Kangxia just put two dishes on the table, and when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately looked at him. Because the two had already had a close relationship with each other, she became very concerned about Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu wants to go to other places, she may not care, but when she goes to Jingmen Island, she becomes a little worried.


    Because!


    Ouyang Lulu is from Jingmen island. She is in Jingmen island now.


    Kangxia tried to make himself look casual and asked, "boss, do you want to take the voice to Jingmen island? Play? Or something? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t know Kang Xia''s mind, so he said, "take her to see her elder martial sister. Take her abroad by the way. I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean before, and I haven''t been there to have a look, so I''m going to take it over there before school starts. By the way, I don''t have a passport yet. Can you help me and Yinyin get my passport? "


    When Kang Xia heard the speech, he felt relieved. However, she was surprised to hear that Tang Xiu had an apprentice who was a woman. He said, "boss, you need to go there in person to apply for your passport. In addition, the time is a little long. However, if you ask long Zhengyu, he should be able to handle it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then I''ll ask him for help. Come on, sit down and eat! Toning the body. "


    Tonic?


    Kang Xia suddenly thought of the kind of thing between the two people, suddenly showed a trace of shame, bowed his head and sat down at the table.


    Gu Yin raised her small face and asked, "master, is your temper good? Would she like sound? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your elder martial sister is injured and has been in a coma. However, she has a good temper. You are very much like her. I think she will like you when she was a child


    "Mm-hmm!"


    The ancient sound nods cleverly.


    "Boss, how many apprentices do you have


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "at present, there are four.""I know Chen Zhizhong and Gu Yin, as well as a hospital worker," Kang said. Who''s the other one? Why haven''t I heard from you before? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "some things are not convenient to say. After that, you''ll know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After lunch.


    Kangxia left nanzha town in a hurry. Now Shengtang group is in its infancy. She needs to do many things in person. Even if Tang Xiu asked her to take a day off, she didn''t agree.


    Tang Xiu left the courtyard door of the villa and found that his range rover SUV had been sent over and parked outside on the roadside. After returning to the villa and taking the car key, Tang Xiu drove to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The villagers came to Xingcheng to see a doctor. Although he had made a phone call to arrange, he should still go and have a look. After all, those people watched him grow up.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Xiu stopped the car to the parking area and walked towards the inpatient department. On the way, he called Dai Xinyue to inquire about the ward numbers of the five injured villagers.


    President''s office.


    Li Hongji is reviewing the documents. Recently, he is in pain and happy. There are too few hospitals and too many doctors. Happy because the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is now well-known, even those famous hospitals in China are in contact with him.


    "If If only Tang Xiu could stay in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine forever. Oh! If he is willing to stay, I am willing to give him the position of dean. "


    After reading the documents, Li Hongji shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed deeply.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, he raises his eyebrows. He grabs the mobile phone and sees the number of the caller ID. his eyes suddenly brighten. After connecting, he says very kindly: "Xinyue! Call me. Can I help you? Has your master come to our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Well! Master, he went to the inpatient department to visit the villagers in their village. " In the mobile phone, comes Dai Xinyue''s voice.


    Li Hongji was pleased and immediately said, "I asked you to report the news that he came to the hospital. Did you tell him?"


    "I told you!"


    Dai said.


    When Li Hongji heard the speech, the smile on his face was even stronger. Since Dai Xinyue didn''t tell him not to go to Tang Xiu, it showed that he would go there and Tang Xiu would not mind. Thinking of this, he immediately said with Dai Xinyue, then hung up the phone and rushed out of the dean''s office.


    In the inpatient ward.


    Su Jiande, half reclining on the hospital bed, ate his daughter''s peeled apple, and complacently said to the patient who had just lived in the clinic: "the miracle doctor you mentioned, I know who he is. I am not afraid to tell you that I know not only who he is, but also where his home is. "


    The patient in the next hospital bed is an old man with white hair. His son and daughter were both at the bedside. Hearing Su Jiande''s words, the old man''s daughter quickly asked, "do you know his family? Really? It''s said that the miracle doctor has come and gone without a trace. The time of visiting the hospital in Star City is not fixed. My father asked the president of the hospital, and even he didn''t know when Dr. Tang would come again. "


    Su Jiande said with a smile: "I see you know the president, which means you are not ordinary people. Do you know why we can stay in this ward? It was because Tang Xiu said hello to the hospital leaders. Moreover, I watched him grow up. The child is sensible, intelligent and can become a miracle doctor. I''m not surprised. Ha ha... "


    "Uncle Jiande, I will be embarrassed if you praise me so much."


    The voice came from outside the ward, and then Tang Xiu''s figure appeared at the door.


    When Su Jiande and the villagers of Sujia village saw Tang Xiu, they were surprised. Su Jiande struggled to get up, but was stopped by Tang Xiu.


    "Uncle Jiande, if you have injuries, don''t get up. We are all relatives. Don''t be polite to me. What about? How''s the recovery? " Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Su Jiande said excitedly: "the recovery is very good. The doctors say that they only need to stay for 10 days and a half months before they can be discharged. Tang Xiu, it''s really you! Didn''t you go back to Qinghe County? Why are you back in star city again


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "everything at home has been dealt with. The murderer who hurt you has bowed his head to admit his mistake and has paid for it. So that''s over. I have something to do, so I''ll come back to star city. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu said hello to the other villagers in the room. Although he is rich and powerful now, and he is also known as a miracle doctor in this hospital, he has not become arrogant and his attitude is as modest as ever.


    Next door.


    The old man with white hair, who was half reclining at the head of the bed, and his children were looking at Tang Xiu curiously. Although they heard that Doctor Tang was very young, they didn''t expect to be so young.


    The old man saw that Tang Xiu and the villagers of Sujia village had finished their exchange of greetings, and then he said with a smile, "it''s true that heroes are young! I heard that Doctor Tang was young, but the degree of his youth was beyond my expectation. Doctor Tang, you are not as clever as you are. Why don''t you see me now? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man with some vigilance. When he came to the inpatient department, he found out the problem. Throughout the inpatient department, at least 20 casual men watched the stairs and elevators. And in the corridor of the ward, there are a few cold men, who should be martial arts masters, also observe this ward intentionally or unintentionally.


    So!He had already guessed that the identity of the old man was not simple. In addition, he felt that the old man was familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him.


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    The old man said with a wry smile: "asthma, for many years. It''s getting more and more serious recently, so I heard that a miracle doctor came out of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and my children brought me to come from the imperial capital. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "what do you call it?"


    The old man said with a smile: "my surname is Tang. We were a family 500 years ago."


    Tang?


    Imperial capital?


    Tang Xiu frowned. Although Su Lingyun didn''t tell him too much about his father, he also revealed a little bit that his father was from the imperial capital and his surname was Tang. However, he shook his head secretly, because he did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    What''s more!


    The father who had no feelings at all should have nothing to do with them. The background of this family is not simple. If he has something to do with this family, how can he like his ordinary mother who comes out of the country?


    Looking at the smile on the old man''s face, Tang Xiu said faintly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have a good feeling for Tang. If I could, I wish my name was su. Well, asthma is easy to treat, but there''s something wrong with the lungs. Wait a minute. Let your family see you in the clinic. I''ll treat you. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked and Li Hongji rushed into the ward with two hospital leaders. When he saw Tang Xiu, he said excitedly, "Tang Xiu, you are here. You know! I''m really excited and distressed now. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll have to call on you. "


    Tang Xiu doubted, "what can I do for you?"


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "something, of course something! Because of you, our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely famous all over the country. Many patients have visited other places in China, and many excellent doctors in large hospitals can''t cure them. Therefore, you are absolutely the most dazzling star in the medical field. Didn''t you notice when you came up? The wards of this inpatient department are already full of patients from all over the country. Even the corridors on each floor are filled with beds temporarily. Yesterday afternoon, the 50 beds we just bought are far from enough. Many people are laying floors in the corridor. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said inconceivably: "the fame of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has really become so big?"


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "it''s true!"


    Tang Xiu touched the bridge of his nose and said faintly, "it seems that I will reduce the number of visits to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t like to be famous. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head, looked at the old man and said, "Well! Don''t let your children take you to the consultation room. I''ll show you here. When you''re ready, I''ll take the time to leave. "


    Looking at the old man, Li Hongji''s eyes flashed with a strange color and said, "chief, since Tang Xiu is willing to treat you, your asthma can finally be cured!"


    He believed in Tang Xiu because he knew one thing. That''s sun Wenjing''s mother, the old lady with liver cancer in the middle stage, was cured by Tang Xiu!


    If a miracle doctor who can cure the patients with liver cancer in the middle stage can not even cure asthma, it is a joke at all. Therefore, he was full of confidence in Tang Xiu.


    Chief?


    Tang Xiu frowned. Suddenly, a picture flashed through his mind. He suddenly understood why he thought the old man was familiar. He is a high-ranking leader of the country, ranking at least in the top ten in the whole country. He had seen him on TV before when he watched the news broadcast.


    The old man frowned and whispered, "Dean Li, I told you not to call me that way! Just call me old Tang. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Li Hongji said with a smile.


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, I''ll trouble you. If there is anything that needs to be prepared in advance, you can tell Premier Li. "


    "Don nodded and nodded," there''s a little water to prepare. Besides, give me some medical alcohol and alcohol cotton


    A hospital leader who followed Li Hongji immediately said, "I''ll get ready immediately."


    Tang Xiu waved to Li Hongji and said, "I want to go abroad in a few days. If I finish my work ahead of time and there is still some time before school starts, I will come to the hospital for a few days. If I come back late, I won''t come to see you! Come back when I''m on vacation. There are doctors in hospitals for those patients who come from all over the country. Let them deal with them! "


    Hearing this, Li Hongji suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. Now the hospital has received so many foreign patients, if Tang Xiu gives up, I''m afraid that he, the Dean, can''t stand it! After all, many of the patients who come here in admiration have complicated backgrounds. Although they can''t compare with the one in front of them, some of them are really not easy to offend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Li Hongji hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "Tang Xiu, you have to wait a few days to go abroad! Can you spare two days before you leave? After all, those patients are very poor, they come thousands of miles away, if you can not see you, will be very disappointed! Don''t worry. After two days, I will announce to the public that you will not come back to our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in a short period of time because you have important business to leave. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s OK! I have something to do tomorrow. When I''m done, I''ll come here for two days. "


    Li Hongji said in surprise: "great! I''ll let you know at once


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the ward was knocked.


    After the people in the room looked out of the door, Tang Xiu looked stunned and surprised. Because this man is the official owner of Jingmen Island Strait villa: Tang Dong.


    The old man on the hospital bed, then his face was gloomy and asked in a deep voice, "how did you come?"


    Tang Dong was stunned when he saw Tang Xiu. He nodded to Tang Xiu. He looked at the old man and said with a bitter smile: "uncle, my father heard that you are going to Xingcheng for treatment. Let me come and have a look. What''s more, I have acquaintances in Star City. This time, I brought him a lot of goods, ready to trade. "


    The old man snorted coldly: "it''s rare that your father still cares about my life and death! Well, since you are here, and you can see it, go to your business! "


    Tang Dong said with a wry smile: "uncle, even if I want to do business, I have to find my acquaintance! I can''t do my business without leaving here. "


    The old man said angrily, "what''s the relationship between being able to do business and being here? You are a big man, how can you be so frivolous? Is the person you want to work with here? Hum... "


    Tang Dong said with a bitter smile: "uncle, I want to cooperate with the people here."


    The old man was stunned, and then he was furious.


    Now!


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a trace of smile and said: "Tang Dong, how many goods did you bring this time?"


    Tang Dong held out his hand and said with a smile, "five."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "where is it?"


    "I''ve sent someone to send it to the place where the last deal was made," Tang said. I wanted to call you after reading my uncle! I didn''t expect to meet you here. Yes? Do you have relatives and friends in hospital


    Tang Xiu pointed to the villagers on the other two beds and said, "yes, they were injured. I''ll come and have a look. I didn''t expect that this old man should be your uncle. President Li, even if I don''t speak, I''m afraid your hospital won''t dare to charge his hospitalization fee and treatment fee? "


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "of course, of course."


    The old man half sat on the head of the hospital bed and looked at Tang Dong and Tang Xiu in surprise. He didn''t expect that his nephew knew Tang Xiu and had business relations with him. Suddenly, he asked curiously, "Tang Dong, what business do you cooperate with Dr. Tang?"


    Doctor Tang?


    Tang Dong looked at Tang Xiu curiously and said, "uncle, you know our villa! Tang Xiu bought the bones of those fierce beasts and other useless corpse materials at a high price. I''ve sold him the bones of four fierce beasts. Five more this time. "


    The old man was surprised and said, "Doctor Tang, what are you doing? Besides being a doctor in this hospital, he seems to be a student. How can he start a business again? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "do a little business, earn a little money, and support the family. You are a distinguished man, and you do not know the hardships of our ordinary people''s life! "


    The old man is speechless.


    His surname is Tang Guosheng.


    Beside the hospital bed, his children are Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xia.


    Now!


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and said, "doctor of Tang, although my father is in a high position, he still understands the sufferings of the people! If you don''t know my father, I hope you don''t talk nonsense


    Tang Xiu glanced at him coldly without saying a word.


    Tang Guosheng whispered: "Yunpeng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    He yelled, but he was surprised. Because he had understood that Tang Xiu had guessed his identity, but he had no fear of himself, as if he did not take his identity seriously. You know, if an ordinary person knows his identity, he will be very shocked and respectful in front of himself. For example, Li Hongji, President of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Yunpeng was reprimanded and his face showed a bitter smile. He wanted to educate Tang Xiu well, but Tang Xiu was a miracle doctor after all, and his father''s disease still needed his treatment. So he could only keep the idea of educating Tang Xiu in his heart.


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, I''ll make you laugh. You don''t mind if I''m a useless child. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so capable at such a young age. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "nothing."


    Tang Dong saw Tang Xiu''s plain expression and said, "Tang Xiu, I don''t know. You are a miracle doctor. If I had known, I would have asked you to show it to my uncleTang Xiu said, "it''s not too late to cure now! Although his breath is superficial, he can live for ten or eight years! When I get rid of his asthma, I will be able to live for at least ten years. "


    "Great!"


    Tang Dong was surprised.


    Suddenly!


    Tang Dong''s face changed. He recalled something in his eyes and said, "Tang Xiu, since you are called a miracle doctor, my uncle has gone thousands of miles to Xingcheng to seek your treatment. Can you Can you treat my third brother? If you can cure it, I''ll give you all the bones of the fierce beasts in my villa for free, and not a cent. "


    Tang Guosheng on the hospital bed, Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xia beside the hospital bed were all in a state of mind, and their eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu in an instant.


    All free?


    Tang Xiu looks at Tang Dong in surprise. You know, the price of a fierce animal''s bones is five million. And there''s a long way to go! He was going to give all those bones to himself? Is that too much?


    "What disease is he?"


    "I''ve been in a coma for 19 years with severe brain damage," Tang said. The most famous medical expert in China was judged as a vegetable. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I will try. Recently, I''m so busy that I don''t have time. "


    Tang Guosheng asked in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, you Can you treat a vegetable? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "can you cure it? I''ll talk about it later. He can be in a coma for nineteen years, and he is still alive. It seems that you have worked hard


    Tang Guosheng flashed a look of pain in his eyes, and his wrinkly palm clenched tightly. After a few seconds of silence, he said bitterly, "my little son was only 25 when he became a vegetable. As it happens, he was injured in this star city


    Star City?


    Suddenly, Tang was shocked.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what''s your little son''s name?"


    "Tang Yunde!"


    Tang Guosheng said in a low tone.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    Tang Yunde?


    This familiar and strange name has been firmly remembered by him for 20 years. In the past 20 years, he has hated the owner of this name countless times.


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and said, "Doctor Tang, how can you..."


    Tang Xiu stares at Tang Guosheng with a cold light in his eyes and asks, "Tang Guosheng? Living in seclusion in Star City 19 years ago? 25 years old? The emperor? Used to be a soldier? "


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiu''s face became even more ugly. Suddenly, he turned to look at Li Hongji and yelled: "let them get out of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, get out of Xingcheng.". Even if he died, I would not cure him. "


    "What?"


    Li Hongji is stunned. He looks at Tang Xiu who is suddenly furious.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes, like a wolf in general, senhan''s eyes swept over Tang Guosheng, Tang Yunpeng, Tang Xia, and Tang Dong, then turned and strode toward the door of the house. Only when he reached the stairs did he stop, his back against the wall, breathing heavily.


    Tang Yunde!


    He once hated the owner of this name. Originally, he thought that he had grown up and no longer hated him. He even thought that he had no relationship with him any more.


    But!


    Suddenly heard his name, saw his father and brothers and sisters, that was buried in his heart for many years of hate, broke out again.


    He hated, not for himself, but for the lonely mother who raised him up.


    Tang Xiu shook his hands and took a cigarette out of his pocket. After lighting one cigarette, he took two deep breaths, which slowly calmed his anger.


    In the ward.


    The people of Tang family were shocked by Tang Xiu''s reaction. They didn''t understand why Tang Xiu suddenly showed so strong hatred towards them. Just Tang Xiu''s eyes made them think they saw their unforgettable enemy.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Guosheng''s lips wriggled a few times, staring at the door. All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something. He immediately widened his eyes and burst into an incredible light. "Catch up, find him, bring him back!" he snapped


    Tang Yunpeng wakes up from his dullness and says, "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Guosheng did not seem to hear his son''s inquiry. He repeatedly recalled the phone call he made to his little son before he became a vegetable:


    "Dad! You''re going to be a grandfather. Xiaoyun has been pregnant for more than three months... "


    Is


    Tang Guosheng''s old body was trembling slightly. He knew he had a grandson, or granddaughter, who had never been masked. Nineteen years ago, he sent a large number of people to look for a daughter-in-law whose youngest son did not even let him meet when he got married.


    But!He only knew that his daughter-in-law was Xiaoyun, and there was no other information. Therefore, the result of the survey is naturally not found. He imagined that his youngest son would wake up one day and learn from him the news of his daughter-in-law and his grandchildren.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed!


    [here is the first chapter. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket to support the minimum guarantee. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Tang Yunpeng looks at his father, whose face is constantly changing. His eyes are full of curiosity. Even Tang Xia and Tang Dong are confused. They don''t understand what is going on.


    "Not yet!"


    Tang Guosheng sobered up from his meditation and saw his children still in the ward. He immediately yelled.


    Tang Yunpeng hesitated for a moment, turned and walked out of the ward. He waved to a man in the corridor outside who seemed to be passing by but was actually a casual guard. He asked, "a young man just went out of the ward. Where has he gone?"


    The guard pointed to the stairs.


    "There


    Tang Yunpeng nodded his head and headed for the stairs. When he came to the stairs, he saw Tang Xiu leaning on the wall, smoking his cigarette in a gloomy and uncertain manner.


    "Doctor Tang, I want to know why."


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Yunpeng coldly and said, "you are not qualified, even your father is not qualified. If I remember correctly, Tang Yunde was expelled by his family. And come to Star City alone. Is that right? "


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and asked, "how do you know my brother so well?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about it, but it''s enough for me to be disgusted with your Tang family. So, don''t provoke me. Even if you Tang family has a great cause, I can do it if I want to destroy it. "


    Tang Yunpeng frowned deeper and asked, "you seem to have a deep hostility to us. Do you think my Tang family has a grudge against you


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you have a grudge? I really want to hate you! Forget it, I''ve said everything I have to say. I can''t cure your father''s illness. You can do it yourself. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu is going downstairs.


    "Hold on!"


    The loud voice came from the mouth of Tang Yunpeng, but from the mouth of Tang Guosheng, who was helped to arrive.


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked coldly at Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng came to Tang Xiu. He looked at Tang Xiu''s face carefully. After a long time, he murmured: "like, at least six points like it! Twenty years ago, I sent someone to turn over the whole Star City, but I never found my daughter-in-law, Xiaoyun. Yunde was suddenly hurt and became a vegetable. I''ve been looking forward to him waking up and telling me the full name of the woman in person and telling her where she lives when she was pregnant


    "What?"


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xia suddenly lost their voice and exclaimed. Even Tang Dong''s eyes widened, his eyes bursting with incredible light.


    They all know about it!


    They also looked for a long time in those years!


    Is


    The three looked at Tang Xiu in unison.


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    He didn''t know the truth at that time. If he suddenly disappeared, it was because he was severely damaged and became a vegetative man, and was taken back to the imperial capital, should he still hate him?


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and looked at Tang Guosheng, who was full of excitement. He said faintly, "that''s your family affair. It has nothing to do with me. Your disease, I can help you to treat, hope to help you after cure, you never appear in the star city


    Tang Guosheng stepped forward and said solemnly, "if you are me..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him with a wave and said coldly, "there is no if. I only heard the names I hated, and my reaction was a little extreme. Besides, now that I''m 22 years old, I should have nothing to do with you. So, go back to the ward and treat you. "


    22?


    Tang Guosheng was stunned and frowned deeply. According to Tang Xiu''s age, he can''t be his grandson. However, his appearance before is too unusual, even if he is not his grandson, I am afraid he can not get rid of the relationship with his daughter-in-law.


    "Tang Xiu, you know my little son''s condition, and his performance is abnormal. So I''m sure you know something. Tell me, I will thank you very much. "


    Tang Xiu walked towards the ward, and said coldly, "I don''t care about the thanks of your Tang family. What you should consider now is not a mess, but your asthma. If you let me cure you, stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want me to cure you, don''t occupy the manger and do nothing. Go back to the imperial capital. "


    Tang Guosheng''s expression is complex. He is mature and mature. He is more and more sure that Tang Xiu must know a lot about his little son and daughter-in-law. However, Tang Xiu''s obviously hostile attitude made him feel that he could not rush ahead.


    Tang Dong and Tang Xia, two people''s eyes flashing a different color, has been silent. Tang Yunpeng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, pay attention to your attitude."


    Tang Xiu snorted: "do you think my attitude is not good enough? If it''s not good enough, go away. "


    Tang Yunpeng''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He has been a member of the party for many years. No one dares to speak to him in this manner. What''s more, his father''s status is more noble. He is one of the few senior figures in China. Now he is humiliated by a 20-year-old young man, which makes him immediately want to do it.Tang Guosheng raised his hand to stop Tang Yunpeng and glared at him. Then he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Doctor Tang, I''ll trouble you."


    Return to the ward.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s return, Su Jiande quickly asked, "Tang Xiu, are you ok?"


    Tang Xiu squeezed out a smile, shook his head and said, "Uncle Jiande, I''m ok."


    Su Jiande was relieved.


    He is a real country man, and his relatives are all native farmers. Although they thought Tang Guosheng was familiar, they suddenly realized that they had seen him on TV. High position is the weight of national leadership.


    He wanted to persuade Tang Xiu not to offend such a big man. But the words were swallowed by him.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the end of the bed and said in a deep voice, "take off your coat, get down and face the ground."


    According to Tang Xiu, Tang Guosheng lies at the end of the bed. Although I don''t know how Tang Xiu should treat him, the name of Tang Xiu''s miracle doctor can''t be fake.


    Tang Xiu''s fingers, pressing Tang Guosheng''s Tanzhong acupoint, kneading for half a minute, then taking the alcohol and alcohol cotton from Li Hongji, rubbing them over and over again. And his finger, then pressed in Tang Guosheng''s Feishu acupoint.


    Asthma is also known as bronchial asthma. It is a chronic airway inflammation involving a variety of cells and cell components. If the condition worsens, it will cause pneumonia syndrome.


    Chronic airway inflammation is often accompanied by increased airway reactivity, leading to recurrent episodes of wheezing, shortness of breath, chest tightness and cough. If you want to cure, on the one hand, we should treat bronchial obstruction, on the other hand, we should also relieve the inflammation of the lung.


    Tang Xiu actually has a more effective treatment, but Tang Guosheng, after all, is too old for that kind of radical but excellent treatment. Therefore, Tang Xiu can only choose a peaceful, slightly less effective treatment. However, Rao is very peaceful in this way, but it has already made people around him tremble.


    As Tang Xiu handed Li Hongji alcohol and alcohol cotton, his other hand also moved away from Tang Guosheng''s Feishu acupoint. With the Star Force in his body pouring into his arm and spreading in the palm of his hand, Tang Xiu began to slap Tang Guosheng repeatedly on the back.


    Every blow!


    The star force was slapped into Tang Guosheng''s body, and then it was controlled to move toward the viscera. Lung, trachea, gradually star force into.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The violent cough made Tang Guosheng''s body tremble. His eyes were bloodshot, his face was red, and even the veins on his forehead were high.


    People on the other side were terrified, especially the Tang family. They all thought that Tang Xiu would not take advantage of the opportunity to revenge when he was treating the old man. Maybe he would suffer?


    About ten minutes.


    With Tang Guosheng no longer coughing, Tang Xiu slowly took back his hands and washed his hands in warm water. He said faintly, "let the old Chinese doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine prescribe a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for nourishing qi and moistening the lung for three or five days. President Li, he has no problem, let him out of hospital! The ward in the hospital is not enough. Don''t occupy it and delay others. "


    "This..."


    Li Hongji hesitated.


    Tang Guosheng slowly got up from the bed and sat there touching his chest. There was a faint excitement on his old face. He can clearly feel that the original breathing was difficult, but now the breath is particularly smooth, even the brain is clear.


    What satisfied him most was that he was comfortable all over, as if he had returned to more than ten years ago. The body feels more relaxed.


    "Discharge, discharge procedures immediately."


    Tang Guosheng is much stronger than before.


    Li Hongji did not dare to offend Tang Xiu or Tang Guosheng. Now that Tang Guosheng compromised, he was suddenly relieved. However, when he looked at Tang Xiu again, his eyes were quite different from before. Even, that hidden in the deepest eyes, there is a little admiration.


    Who is Tang Guosheng?


    That''s a national veteran! The dignity of identity is superior to hundreds of millions of people.


    And Tang Xiu!


    Li Hongji even worshipped him with such an attitude.


    Tang Guosheng did not stay in the hospital for a long time. He has only one idea now, that is to go to his hometown in Qinghe County to see his mother. In the past, his mother didn''t want to say, and he didn''t want to embarrass her. Now it is different. Since the man is still alive and has become a vegetable, he should let his mother know everything he says.


    As for!


    He will respect whatever mother chooses.


    On the way back, Tang Xiu called Su Zhen and Su Quan again. Knowing that they had not yet left for Xingcheng, Tang Xiu immediately asked them to wait in Sujia village.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu had already driven back to Sujia village. When he had just parked his car outside his grandmother''s yard, Su Zhen and Su Quan in the next yard came out of it.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Su Quan said.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you wait for me outside first. I have something important to discuss with my mother when I go in. I''ll talk to you after we''ve discussed it. ""Good!"


    Su Zhen and Su Quan nodded at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Star City, dragon kitchen restaurant.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, Tang Guosheng sat on the sofa in the living room. After giving up smoking for more than ten years, he rekindled a cigarette. Even if his children stopped him, he could not extinguish it. That old face, eyebrows deep wrinkled, eyes from time to time from the mobile phone on the coffee table in front of me.


    Wait!


    He is waiting for information. This is the order he issued after he left Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone ring finally rang in Tang Guosheng''s expectation.


    "Say..."


    Tang Guosheng put out his cigarette very much, grabbed his mobile phone and connected it, saying in a very serious tone.


    In the mobile phone, there was a voice: "chief, the information of Tang Xiu has been investigated clearly. He is 20 years old and once achieved excellent results. This year, he has won the first prize in Science in Shuangqing province. His hometown is Sujia village, Qinghe County. He has no father. His mother Su Lingyun raised him up. There is a grandmother in my hometown... "


    When he heard that Tang Guosheng was twenty years old, he stood up again.


    He can be sure!


    Tang Xiu is his grandson.


    Age, match.


    Single parent, only mother, match.


    Su Lingyun, the last word is Xiaoyun, which is consistent with what my little son said.


    Tang Guosheng didn''t believe in so many coincidences. It was just a coincidence.


    After listening to the report.


    After a long time, he slowly sat back on the sofa. His eyes were moist and complicated. Tang Xiu''s anger, Tang Xiu''s hatred, he understood and understood. What happened to the youngest son was too sudden. Suddenly, he couldn''t explain to Su Lingyun.


    Just!


    He did not understand why Su Lingyun did not go to the imperial capital to look for Tang family people for so many years. Did she not know that she had children and grandchildren of the Tang family and was already the daughter-in-law of the Tang family?


    Tang Yunpeng stood aside and looked at the complicated expression on his father''s face and hesitated for a long time. He finally couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what''s the result?"


    Tang Guosheng slowly raised his head, looked at his children and nephew, nodded and said, "that''s right. Tang Xiuzhen is your brother''s son and my grandson. "


    Tang Yunpeng said quickly, "but his age..."


    Tang Guosheng said, "that''s an excuse he doesn''t want to recognize us. His real age is 20 years old, and he has only one mother, Su Lingyun, and no father. He grew up in his grandmother''s house in the countryside


    For a moment.


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xia, Tang Dong three people will understand.


    Tang Yunpeng said in a deep voice, "Dad, since he is a descendant of our Tang family, we can''t ignore it. Whether he is willing or not, he will go back to the imperial capital with us and kowtow in front of the ancestral ancestral hall to recognize his ancestors. What''s more, his medical skills are so powerful that he can cure your asthma for so many years. Maybe he is really sure to save Yunde from his lethargy


    Tang Guosheng shook his head bitterly and sighed: "it is necessary to recognize our ancestors. But I''m afraid the process will be very difficult. When he has confirmed our identity in his heart, you can also see the hate he shows. It is not true that the hatred accumulated in the past 20 years will not disappear for a while. What''s more, we Tang family really have no right to ask him for anything. Let alone his mother and son''s lonely life, I believe they have suffered a lot and suffered a lot over the years


    Tang Xia pondered for a moment and asked, "Dad, how do you decide?"


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "I went to Qinghe County in person. Start now, and you''ll arrange the car for me


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xia cried out in one voice.


    Tang Dong opened his mouth, but he was afraid that his uncle, Tang Guosheng, would reprimand him.


    I said to Tang Guosheng. Yunpeng, our Tang family is in a very unstable stage because of my illness. You have to go back to the capital and help your uncle stabilize the situation. In addition, Xiao Tong''s affairs should be implemented as soon as possible. Even if she exchanges some interests with the other party, she must be allowed to take the position. This is helpful to our Tang family''s retreat in advance. "


    "This All right


    Tang Yunpeng hesitated and reluctantly agreed.


    Sujia village, Qinghe County.


    When Tang Xiu entered his grandmother''s yard, he saw that his mother was washing the bedding for his grandmother, while Su Xiangfei was helping to dry the clothes.


    "Why? Hugh, didn''t you say you won''t be back for a while? How... " Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun suddenly expressed surprise and got up to ask.


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Xiangfei and said to Su Lingyun, "Mom, I have something important to talk to you about. Let''s find a quiet place."


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "what''s the important thing?"


    Tang Xiu walked to the side room where he lived and said, "Mom, you will know if you come with me. However, you have to be prepared, no matter what I say, don''t get excited. "Su Lingyun said with a smile: "you child, you still pretend to be mysterious. OK, I promise not to get excited. "


    Lateral chamber.


    Tang Xiu closed the door from the inside. He saw through his body and found that Su Xiangfei did not follow him to eavesdrop. Instead, he sat down where his mother had just sat, and then washed the bedding. He nodded secretly. Turning to Su Lingyun, she said, "Mom, I met some people today."


    Su Lingyun said with tears and laughter: "you met some people, need to report with me? By the way, are those key universities in China throwing olive branches to you, the top science scholar in Shuangqing province? I''ve heard that every year, there will be countless universities competing for the first place in the college entrance examination in each province


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "Mom, I didn''t meet people from key universities. They All surnames are Tang! "


    Su Lingyun was stunned, and then her face changed greatly.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "there is an old man named Tang Guosheng, and his eldest son Tang Yunpeng, daughter Tang Xia, nephew Tang Dong. They come from the imperial capital, the Tang family. "


    Su Lingyun''s body shakes, if not quickly support the wall, has fallen to the ground. Her expression became very pale, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Don Xiu took her arm and sat her on the edge of the bed. Then he continued, "Mom, I think it''s necessary for you to tell me something. Of course, there are many things I haven''t told you, such as His news


    He


    His news?


    Su Lingyun''s pupil shrinks violently, and her eyes burst out with incredible light.


    He


    Still alive?


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He knew that his mother needed time to digest what he said.


    After a while.


    Su Lingyun was a little nervous and expectant, and asked in a low voice, "he Where is it? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the imperial capital."


    Su Lingyun''s face showed a strong look of loss, and there were also crystal clear tears in her eyes. Her teeth bit her lower lip and murmured, "he''s not dead Why don''t you come to us? He knew that I was pregnant... "


    "He has been in a coma for twenty years, vegetative," interrupted Tang Xiu


    "What?"


    Su Lingyun was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. She looked at Tang Xiu dully, as if she could not believe what she had heard.


    Twenty years?


    Vegetable?


    He


    A moment!


    Su Lingyun''s tears welled up in her heart. She regretted why she didn''t go to the imperial capital. Knowing that his home was there, why didn''t she go to him.


    Tang Xiu gently hugged Su Lingyun, patted her on the back and said, "Mom, I have always known that you are a strong woman. Although your surface is very soft, but you have a strong heart. Don''t cry. Tell me what happened then


    After crying bitterly for a while, Su Lingyun raised her dim face and said bitterly: "in those days, his comrades in arms asked him to go out and told me to go out to drink. I didn''t take it seriously, but I waited for a day, two days, three days... "


    "He''s missing. There''s no news. I called the police, but nothing happened. I believe he will not abandon our mother and son, so I thought he was dead, dead in a place I would never find. Later, I was taken back to my hometown by Su Shangwen and I have been giving birth to you. After giving birth to you, I will not give up. I want to go to the Tang family of the imperial capital to find him, but I dare not go. I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and said, "are you afraid that I will be taken away by the people of Tang family?"


    Su Lingyun nodded in silence and cried, "the Tang family is in the imperial capital and has great power. If they know that I have Tang Yunde''s son and that you have the blood of the Tang family, I''m afraid they will take you away. I have lost my husband and I can never lose my son again. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "these years, you did not want to go to the imperial capital?"


    Do you still remember Su Lingyun in junior high school? Every year I tell you to go to my relatives in the next city. In fact, where am I going to my relatives'' house in the next city! It''s just relying on the little money I''ve accumulated at ordinary times to inquire about your father''s news in the imperial capital. For more than ten years, I went to the Tang family''s old house in the imperial capital for hundreds of times. Hiding in a far, far away place to observe secretly. But I''ve never heard of your father mentioned by anyone, and I''ve never met him once. "


    Suddenly Tang Xiu said seriously, "Mom, I think you are doing the right thing. Growing up with you, I can feel happiness and maternal love. But... "


    Su Lingyun finally stopped crying and asked, "but what?"


    Tang Xiu said, "but what are you going to do?"


    Su Lingyun said without thinking: "go to your father! I believe that as long as he is not dead, he will have to suffer. He has been in a coma for 20 years, lying in a cold bed for 20 years without me to take care of him. So, as long as he is alive, I will accompany him and take care of him for the rest of his lifewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Tang Xiu said calmly, "Mom, I respect your choice and recognize that father. But you know that if you talk about feelings, I don''t. And the Tang family, I have no feelings, my home is here, my root is here


    Su Lingyun was silent for a long time before she nodded in silence.


    Tang Xiu said again, "when are you going to see him?"


    Su Lingyun suddenly seems to be aware of something. She grabs Tang Xiu''s arms with both hands and asks nervously, "Xiuer, mom knows you can cure, and I''ve heard that it''s very powerful. You Can you cure your father? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know his specific situation, and I don''t dare to make a conclusion now."


    Su Lingyun''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, but still nodded and said: "Xiuer, there is Xiangfei at home to take care of your grandmother. Let''s go to the imperial capital now."


    I haven''t seen you for 20 years!


    When Su Lingyun learns that her husband is still alive, she immediately puts on her wings and flies to the imperial capital to see him. An extra minute''s delay made her feel like a torment.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said slowly, "Mom, I think we''d better wait. I think we will be invited to the imperial capital! "


    Su Lingyun a Leng, confused way: "who will invite us?"


    Tang Xiu said, "people of the Tang family."


    Su Lingyun''s face changed. She has been wary of the Tang family for 20 years. She was afraid that her son would be taken away by the Tang family, and that her son would not kiss her later. However, she is not afraid now, her son has grown up, and the feelings between her and her son are not what fame and wealth can take away.


    "Xiu''er, why are you sure that the Tang family will come to invite us?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "Mom, they want me to recognize my ancestors. They want me to save him. "


    Su Lingyun pondered for a while and said slowly, "Xiu''er, after all, what you have is the blood of the Tang family. It is proper to recognize your ancestors and ancestors!"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "why? Because of the blood of the Tang family? If I could, I''d rather have the blood of the Su family. Mom, in my eyes, they are strangers. I''ve always been reluctant to pay attention to strangers. Therefore, I respect your choice, and I hope you can respect my choice as well. "


    Su Lingyun opened her mouth, but found herself unable to refute her son. In the end, she just nodded and gave the right of choice to Tang Xiu.


    "Xiu Er, you go out first! I want to be alone. If If the Tang family doesn''t come today, we''ll go to the imperial capital tomorrow. " Su Lingyun said.


    Tang Xiu nodded out of the room and saw Su Xiangfei, who was washing the bedding in the yard. Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He went to him, took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to him. Then he lit one and took a deep breath. Tang Xiu leaned on the tree beside Su Xiangfei and said calmly, "can you tell me, how do you think about it?"


    Su Xiangfei held the cigarette handle in his wet hand and said with a wry smile, "in fact, I didn''t think of it myself. It was my father who made me think it through. Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. Some people are bound to be responsible for what they have done. When I see my mom and dad in prison, I can see what I''ve done to you. If it wasn''t for the police, I''m afraid you''ll be in jail now. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "is that all?"


    Su Xiangfei shook his head and said, "in fact, before I came back, I still had some resentment in my heart. After all, you are so cruel that you have destroyed my family and the rest of my father''s life. Can eavesdrop on what my aunt said to you, I understand that their resentment is so ridiculous. The real kind-hearted people are aunts. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "read another year''s senior year! I''ll take the college entrance examination again next year. You don''t have to worry about life. My mother won''t look at you


    Su Xiangfei suddenly laughed, and the smile was particularly brilliant. He shook his head and said, "with my grades, I''m afraid I can only get into an ordinary university if I go to the third year of senior high school. It''s impossible to enter a key university. I have already thought well, when grandma''s injury is good, I will leave Qinghe County and go outside with my own ability. No matter how I mix up, I will return to Sujia village in the future. "


    "Write down my cell phone number," Tang said. But I hope, unless you have to contact me when you have to. "


    Su Xiangfei nodded in silence.


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. After he finished smoking a cigarette, he walked toward the gate of the hospital.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Su Zhen and Su Quan quickly exclaimed when they saw Tang Xiu coming out.


    Tang Xiu said, "you can stay at home for a few more days! I can''t go back to star city yet. I have to go to DIDU to solve some problems. When I return to star city from the imperial capital, I will contact you again. "


    Su Quan said with a smile, "that would be great! Originally, brother Zhen and I planned to go to star city a few days later! Because we still want to make some of the silver dragon grass you need. "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "I advise you not to go. Even if you go, you have to call more people, and you can only look outside the back mountain. The fierce beast you mentioned is very dangerous. Ordinary people can''t hurt it at all. And it''s very likely to die in the mountains. "Su Zhen understood Tang Xiu''s character. Seeing that he said so seriously, Su Zhen immediately said, "let''s listen to you and call more villagers to the mountain. No matter how much silver dragon grass we can find, we will not go deep into the mountains. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "just remember. Before the end of the summer vacation, I will try to come back and solve the fierce beast in the back mountain. Come on, you two, go get busy with you! Wait for me to call. "


    "Good!"


    Su Zhen and Su Quan agreed and went to the house next door.


    Two hours later.


    Two black Audi cars, slowly parked outside the courtyard. With the four security guards in casual clothes scattered, Tang opened the door and helped Tang Guosheng out.


    "Is it here?"


    Tang Guosheng looks at the old wooden door and the broken courtyard wall.


    Tang Xia nodded and said, "Dad, according to the information sent to me, it''s here. I use satellite positioning, this is the family. "


    Tang Guosheng looked at the four guards and said in a deep voice, "you stay outside. No matter what happens, you can''t step into the yard. "


    "Yes


    Four guards immediately saluted and agreed.


    Tang Guosheng walked into the gate of the courtyard. When he saw Su Xiangfei in the courtyard, a look of surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he asked, "young man, do you think Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu live here?"


    Su Xiangfei got up from his chair and asked, "yes, who are you?"


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said, "I''m Tang Guosheng. Are they here now?"


    Su Xiangfei turned his head and exclaimed, "Auntie, someone is looking for it."


    Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu walk out of the house. When Tang Xiu sees Tang Guosheng and Tang Xia, he sighs secretly. Although he guesses that the other party is back, he did not expect to come so soon. I''m afraid that after he left Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Tang Guosheng sent people to investigate his information.


    "What are you doing here? As I said, we have nothing to do with your Tang family. " Tang Xiu said coldly.


    Tang Guosheng said bitterly, "Xiuer..."


    "My name is Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment, and then he was helpless to say: "Tang Xiu, this is your mother, is that my daughter-in-law?"


    Su Lingyun was stunned. Although she heard from her son that there would be people from the Tang family, she never thought that Tang Guosheng would come. She knew Tang Guosheng. He was not only the head of the state, but also her husband''s father-in-law.


    "You I''m Su Lingyun. "


    Tang Guosheng came to Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu and said bitterly, "twenty years ago, I sent someone to turn over the whole star city. Unfortunately, I didn''t find your mother and son. Yunde only told me that your name was Xiaoyun, because I didn''t know your full name and didn''t have any information about you. So, 20 years ago, I personally went to Xingcheng to pick up Yunde, but I couldn''t find you. These years, you have suffered for your mother and son. "


    Su Lingyun hears the speech, and her tears turn in her eyes again.


    Tang Xia came to Su Lingyun, with a smile on her face and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t call dad."


    Su Lingyun opened her mouth, but her voice was blocked in her throat. At that time, she knew why her husband came to Star City alone, which was driven out by her family. At that time, she went out from the countryside and worked as a nurse in a hospital in Xingcheng. At that time, she met Tang Yunde, who was injured and hospitalized, but had no one to take care of. The two slowly developed feelings and came together.


    Later!


    After her pregnancy, Su Lingyun, who didn''t even get a marriage certificate, learned his true identity from her husband. It is also known that because the Tang family was in a great crisis at that time, Tang Guosheng was forced to drive her husband out of the house and claimed to cut off the relationship between father and son.


    At first!


    The husband has been out of touch with his family because of his anger. It was not until she became pregnant that her husband called Tang Guosheng with excitement and happiness.


    She saw the father-in-law on TV, but it was the first time she saw me.


    So!


    She couldn''t tell.


    Tang Guosheng said with a wry smile: "Xiaoyun, I know it''s really embarrassing for you to call me father-in-law now. However, after all, you are my son''s daughter-in-law, giving birth to my Tang family. If you don''t want to recognize me now, I won''t force you. I just hope to make up for your mother and son in the future. "


    Su Lingyun looked up at Tang Guosheng and said, "I want to see Yunde."


    Tang Guosheng said without thinking: "I come here to take your mother and son to the imperial capital. Before I arrived, I knew your mother was hurt, and if you would, take her with you


    Su Lingyun turned her head and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "my mother is going to see him. We are all here, not here. If you can, I hope you let us get him back. In a real sense, we are a family, and the people of the Tang family are outsiders. "


    [this chapter is for the small pocket leader. There is a normal update at 5:00 p.m. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Tang Guosheng looks at Tang Xiu quietly, his eyes twinkle with wisdom. He has experienced numerous big waves in his life, and he has a high attainments in distinguishing people. After a short contact, he was able to understand the character of Tang Xiu.


    So.


    Tang Guosheng didn''t get angry at Tang Xiu''s words. Of course, he would have been furious if someone else had dared to speak to him. But Tang Xiu, he owes too much.


    "Don Xiu, if you can cure your father, he is free to go anywhere. If you can''t cure him, but you insist on bringing him back to Star City, I agree. However, I have a condition, the medical conditions of star city can not be compared with that of DIDU, so after taking him over, I need to send professional nursing personnel to follow me. "


    "As for what you have just said, I understand your resentment. Indeed, I did not do a good job. I didn''t find your mother and son in those years, which made you suffer and suffer. But your surname is Tang, and you have the blood of the Tang family. The Tang family is your home. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    Tang Xia looked at Tang Xiu, and finally put her eyes on Su Lingyun. She said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you should have gone to the imperial capital. I believe my second brother told you all about our family. Although the Tang family is a big family, the elders will not interfere too much with their children''s marriage, let alone have family views. Dad, he really came to Star City in person and stayed here for many days. Even the eldest brother took time to come to Xingcheng every year to look for you in those years after the second brother was unconscious. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xia Dynasty Su Lingyun took two steps, reached out and took her hand. After the smile disappeared, she showed a bit of bitterness and said, "second sister-in-law, do you know what mother''s biggest mind is these years? It''s her homeless grandson. Every time someone mentioned her second brother, she would cry. She loves her son and misses her grandson


    "I..."


    Su Lingyun''s heart is shaking, a warm from the heart, so that she has a lot less resentment against the people of the Tang family. She thought she was the only one looking for her husband these years, but she didn''t expect that the people of Tang family were also looking for their mother and son.


    Tang Xia said again, "second sister-in-law, come back to the imperial capital with us! That''s our home. If you don''t want to live with your parents in 49 cities, I will buy you a villa. If my nephew is willing to study, he will go to DIDU University. I am willing to take full responsibility for all your life needs. "


    Su Lingyun opened her mouth, and her eyes fell on Tang Xiu. That look in the eyes, still with a little help charm.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "sorry, we are not used to living in the imperial capital. In addition, we don''t need any money from the Tang family. Although my wealth can''t compare with the Tang family, it''s enough for me and my mother to live a rich life. "


    Su Lingyun then said, "yes! We have a great time here. Xiu''er has grown up and has the ability now. The restaurant I opened has a good business. I can''t live in the imperial capital for a long time. "


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyun, Tang Xiu, no matter where your mother and son are willing to live, I agree. If you have any needs, just tell me that if I can do it, I will do it for you, even if it will hurt the vitality of the Tang family. Remember, the Tang family owes you mother and son, with later days to compensate. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and the incredible look in his eyes flashed away. He did not expect that Tang Guosheng could make such a big commitment. This moment, his closed heart door, slightly split a gap. But he still can''t get close to the Tang family now.


    "Bring things in."


    Tang Xia called at the door of the hospital, then turned her head and said with a smile to Su Lingyun: "second sister-in-law, my father heard that my mother was injured, so I specially sent someone to buy some nutriments. What''s more, the first time you visit the door, you must be polite. As for those who hurt their parents, except the vice president of the county hospital who is missing, others will be punished immediately. "


    Immediately.


    The four guards outside the gate, quickly carrying a dozen boxes of things, came to the public.


    "This..."


    Su Lingyun is at a loss.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "Mom, since it''s the kindness of others, we''ll take it. Besides, since they are not here for trouble, we should not neglect others. Invite them in


    Su Lingyun woke up with a start and said, "you are so polite. Please come inside. My mother is in the room."


    A moment later.


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Xia met the Zhang family. When Zhang knew the identity of the two people, they first swore. Then he realized the truth of the matter, and then revealed a little joy. He felt happy for his daughter and excited for his son-in-law to be alive.


    "Xiuer, grandma knows that you are good at medicine. You must cure your father. He''s been missing for so many years. There''s a special reason. Don''t blame him. Go to the imperial capital! Go and cure him so that grandma can see my son-in-law in her lifetime. " After understanding the situation, Zhang called Tang Xiu in front of the Taoist bed.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Ten minutes later.


    Su Lingyun packed up her things and left the house."You drive and my mother takes mine." Tang Xiu put the trunk into the trunk and said to Tang Guosheng and others.


    Tang Xia said in a hurry: "I''ll take your car and chat with my second sister-in-law on the way."


    Su Lingyun showed a trace of smile and said, "good!"


    Tang Xiu did not stop Su Lingyun''s decision. After getting on the bus, he watched Tang Xia holding her mother''s arm and chatting in the back row. He started the car, followed the two black Audi cars in front of him and quickly left sujiacun. Although he only got his driver''s license, he still followed two cars on the highway and drove all the way to the north.


    Imperial capital.


    Mingyuan villa area.


    Tang Guoshou, the third of the Tang family, is looking at the information in his hand. In front of him, two middle-aged men in military uniform stood upright. On their shoulders, they carry the rank of general and major general.


    "Bang..."


    The door was pushed open. Tang Yunqing, the son of Tang Guoshou, rushed into the room with a short breath and called, "Dad, big event."


    Tang Guoshou frowned and snorted coldly: "even if the sky falls down, you should not be alarmed by the humiliation, and be as stable as Mount Tai. What do you think you look like? "


    Tang Yunqing said in a hurry: "no, it''s really a big event. Uncle, they are on their way back to the imperial capital. Just now I got a call from my elder brother, asking us to rush to our ancestral home in four hours. "


    Tang Guoshou said in surprise: "do you need to rush to the ancestral home? Yunpeng didn''t say what happened? "


    Tang Yunqing said: "it''s the second brother''s son who found it. Now they have returned to the capital with their mother and son. What''s more, the most important thing is that the uncle went to Xingcheng secretly to look for the miracle doctor named Tang Xiu, the son of the second brother


    "What?"


    Tang Guoshou''s face changed, and his eyes burst into a mass of light. He didn''t expect that his nephew''s flesh and blood had really been found. Over the years, the old lady''s greatest concern was the one who had been living in exile and had no idea of life or death.


    "Great! Yunqing, you immediately inform the others, four hours later all rush to our ancestral home. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! My grandson, who has never been masked, is a miracle doctor. If If he could cure Yunde''s illness... "


    When Tang Guoshou thought of this, his face became more excited.


    Tang Yunqing said quickly, "Dad, I will inform you immediately."


    DIDU, Dilong club.


    Tang Wei is holding a crystal bottle and tasting red wine. Beside him, two young people were holding an enchanting woman, drinking and playing. The two young men, one named Zonglu and the other Zhang Hongnian, were the children of a powerful family in the capital city and friends of Tang Wei from childhood to adulthood.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the luxurious box was kicked open from the outside. A lovely girl in a dress darted into the box. When she saw Tang Wei sitting on the sofa with two enchanting girls beside her, her face changed suddenly and she rushed to Tang Wei. In the eyes of the people who were surprised, she reached for Tang Wei''s arm and said in a hurry: "brother, don''t make fun here. My grandfather said that all the family members must go back to their ancestral home. Something is wrong. "


    Tang Wei rolled his eyes and said, "Tangtang, the sky is falling down and there is a high one on top of it. What''s the hurry? What''s more, grandfather, didn''t he go out of town? What can I do for you? And how do you know I''m here


    Tang Tang pulled Tang Wei out of the box in one breath, and then quickly said, "you don''t care how I know, just follow me. It is the second uncle. The second uncle''s own son has been found. Now he is on the way back to the imperial capital with his grandfather. Hurry up, if we go back late, if grandfather comes back and finds us not in the ancestral home, he will be angry


    Second uncle''s son?


    Tang Wei''s face changed suddenly.


    He broke away Tang Tang Tang''s hand and returned to the box door. Looking at Zonglu and Zhang Hongnian who were coming out of the box, he said, "you should have heard me? I need to go home when I have something urgent to do. You can play first, and then I''ll come to you when I''m free. "


    Zonglu and Zhang Hongnian looked at each other, but still nodded. They knew that Tang Wei''s second uncle had become a vegetable because of the accident 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, he had a son outside.


    "Brother Tang, you go quickly!"


    Imperial capital, a military region unit.


    In the olive green barracks, Downing, commander of a special combat company, is supervising the soldiers'' training in the shooting range. At the moment, a young man in military uniform rushed to him, handed over his mobile phone and said, "company commander, your phone number."


    Downing took the mobile phone without expression and said in a deep voice, "I''m downing."


    "Go home to your ancestral home, immediately."


    In the mobile phone, Tang Yunqing''s voice came out.


    Downing frowned and said, "fourth uncle, I''m training my team. What can''t I say on the phone?"


    "Your second uncle''s son has been found. The old man is taking him from star city to the imperial capital."


    "What? I''ll go back at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Imperial capital, splendid square.


    Tang Ying stood in front of the wide desk, looking at the landscape paintings on the table, her eyes twinkled with shock. At her side, mu WANYING said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t give much hope to that Tang Xiu. The reason why I agreed with him was that I didn''t want to agree with the rogue''s request. Who would have thought that Tang Xiu was so powerful that I got such a magnificent painting for nothing. "


    With deep admiration, Tang Ying exclaimed: "I have seen countless masterpieces of painting, even the most ancient paintings, but there is no painting that can be compared with this painting. If I have a chance, I will ask him to draw one for me


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "he said that he would not paint easily. What''s more, I can feel that although he is very skillful in painting, he is not really keen on painting. "


    Tang Ying said, "you know him! Then, you can say something nice for me


    "If I can say it with a bitter smile. Tang Xiu''s character It''s weird. "


    "Strange?"


    Tang Ying was surprised and said, "how strange?"


    Mu Yuen Ying raised her delicate hands and gently stirred her hair on her forehead. She showed her amorous attitude and asked with a smile, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Tang Ying said with tears and laughter: "beauty, of course. Who doesn''t know, you have the title of the first beauty of the imperial capital. The young talents of the whole imperial capital, who don''t want to have a kiss of Fangze and hold the beauty home? I dare say that men all over the world, as long as their sexual orientation is normal, they don''t want to get you. "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "but Tang Xiu didn''t want to."


    "What?"


    Tang Ying was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it. Unless he is not a man, he will never turn a blind eye to you


    "I have tested him and his speech is very direct," she said. You know what he said to me


    Tang Ying said curiously, "what did he say?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "I asked him at that time, is there a problem with your sexual orientation? Or is my beauty not attractive to you at all? As a result, he told me that his sexual orientation was normal and he would not refuse if I wanted to sleep. However, he said that a night of fun, without any emotional basis, in fact very boring! In addition, there is a kind of woman who is too lazy to move. "


    Tang Ying''s eyes widened, as if hearing Tianda''s joke. However, mu WANYING''s words or deeply attracted her, let her can''t wait to know, what kind of woman is he lazy to move?


    Mu WANYING then said: "the kind of woman he is too lazy to move is a virgin like me. He said that because he asked for the first time, he would be in trouble in the future. He was afraid of nothing but trouble. "


    "Poof..."


    Tang Ying couldn''t help laughing and burst out laughing.


    "He''s really weird, and he''s wonderful. This should be the most incredible thing I''ve ever heard in my life! Now the men, which is not like women to give their bodies to them. It''s good for you, because you''re afraid of trouble, you don''t have to touch innocent women. It''s really No words. "


    Mu WANYING covered her mouth and chuckled, but then she said slowly, "I can feel that the reason why he doesn''t want to touch a woman who is a virgin is that he doesn''t want to be responsible."


    "Irresponsible man?" Tang Ying said in surprise


    "It''s not an irresponsible man, it''s because they don''t want to be responsible, so they don''t move innocent women," Mu said


    The smile on Tang Ying''s face faded away. After a long silence, she raised her thumb and said, "I admire him very much, even worship him. First, he is absolutely a gentleman to be able to stand still in the face of temptation like you; second, because he knows that he will not be responsible, he does not touch innocent women. This kind of man is definitely a good man. "


    Suddenly!


    A strange look appeared on her face. She stretched out her hand to pull Mu WANYING, then turned around her for two times. Tut sighed: "I didn''t expect that Miss mu, the first beauty in our imperial capital, actually moved her heart! Don''t deny that, with your character, if you are not moved, you will never try him out. "


    Mu WANYING blushed and handed Tang Ying a big white eye. She said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! I just can''t stand His attitude of trying to drive me away. You think! A girl doesn''t mind, but he does mind living alone in a room. This kind of man, I just want to try whether he is serious or not


    Tang Ying disdained: "don''t make excuses. From childhood to adulthood, how many boys are courting you? How many people do all kinds of absurd things, only you can see them more. But what about you! The eyes are always higher than the top, so I don''t care about them. This Tang Xiu must have moved you. "


    Mu WANYING corrected again: "it''s not moved, it''s my curiosity. Aren''t you curious about him? After all, a young man with great ability is disgustingly low-key


    Tang Ying hesitated for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "I heard something about him from you. I''m really curious. However, it is essentially different from you. You''re attracted to him, and I''m hearsay. Mu, haven''t you heard a saying: once a woman is curious about a man, it''s the prelude to fall in. ""You..."


    Mu WANYING opened her mouth.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Ying put aside in the bag, the phone ring.


    Tang Ying handed mu WANYING a playful look in her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and said with a smile, "fourth uncle, are you looking for me?"


    A moment later.


    The smile on Tang Ying''s face solidified, her beautiful eyes were wide and round, and there was an incredible light in her eyes. After listening to each other''s words, she cried out: "you mean, I My second uncle''s son has been found? On the way to the imperial capital with my grandfather? I''ll go back to my house and have a good time


    Hang up the phone.


    Tang Ying quickly put the mobile phone into the bag, looked at mu WANYING and said, "WANYING, there are some things in my family, I have to hurry back to go back. I''ll see you when I''m done. "


    Mu WANYING raised her eyebrows and said curiously, "sister Ying, if I remember correctly, your second uncle became a vegetable twenty years ago? His own son... "


    Tang Ying''s eyes twinkled with excitement, nodded and said, "yes, my second uncle did have a woman before he became a vegetable, and that woman has also broken the child. Twenty years ago, our elders of Tang family sent a large number of people to search for Star City, but they didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to find him 20 years later. If my grandmother knew, she would be very, very excited


    Mu WANYING suddenly said, "then you go quickly! I will be here every day before I start school at Mordor University. Come here if you are free. "


    "Good!"


    The direct relatives of the Tang family in the whole imperial capital all received a call from Tang Yunqing. Dozens of members of the family headed for the Tang family''s ancestral home.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    The courtyard of Beijing, which covers a large area.


    Under the vine vines, an old lady with white hair was drowsy with a pure white Persian cat in her arms. On the stone table in front of her, the tea was cold.


    She is Qin Changyue, the wife of Tang Guosheng.


    "Mom, why are you sleeping here?"


    Cai Xinru, Tang Yunpeng''s wife, came to the yard with a bag of fresh vegetables and a nanny at the back.


    Qin Changyue opened her eyes and saw Cai Xinru. She sat up straight and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s very hot now. I won''t catch a cold. I wanted to drink tea and listen to the radio tunes here. Somehow, the radio broke down. I was so confused that I almost fell asleep


    Cai Xinru said with a smile: "Mom, my father''s broken radio, I want me to throw it away early. I''ll get you another one. "


    Qin Changyue said with a smile, "that''s not good. That radio is your father''s baby. Although it has been repaired many times, it can be repaired every time. "


    Cai Xinru said with a smile, "OK, are you going to change your clothes? There''s something big going on in our family tonight. No, fresh vegetables, meat and seafood. Sister Wang and I just bought them from the market. Make sure it''s fresh and delicious. "


    Qin Changyue was surprised and said, "what happened? What event is worth so much cooking? "


    "Don''t you know, Granny?"


    At the gate of the courtyard, Tang Wei rushed in quickly and said aloud.


    Qin Changyue showed a look of surprise. Looking at Tang Wei and Tang Tang Tang who came in, he was puzzled and said, "what do I know?"


    Tang Wei said, "you''ve been missing your grandson for 20 years. He''s coming back with him! By the way, what''s it called? Tang Tang Xiu! Yes, that''s the name. "


    Qin Changyue was stunned and her face suddenly changed. Although she was old, she was very strong. She stood up directly from her chair and asked in a hurry: "what do you mean? Yunde Van der''s son? My grandson? Did you find it? "


    Tang Tang came to Qin Changyue with a smile and held her arm. She said with a smile, "Granny, I really found it! I got a call from my dad and I pulled my brother over


    Qin Changyue''s face showed strong excitement, her body was shaking, and then she saw her eldest son Tang Yunpeng coming in from the outside, followed by her grandson Tang Ning.


    "Yunpeng, do you know?"


    Tang Yunpeng nodded and said, "Mom, it seems that they have already told you. In fact, I knew it when I went to see a doctor with my father in Star City. The man who cured my father is your grandson Tang Xiu. I have received a phone call. My father and Tang Min are coming to the imperial capital with Tang Xiu and his mother Su Lingyun. Besides, I''ve sent someone to the rehabilitation center to pick up the second


    Qin Changyue''s eyes shed clear tears, her lips trembled, and she said excitedly, "good, good, just as long as you can find it, just as long as you can find it!"


    Then!


    The Tang family arrived one after another.


    In the last two months, many people are not used to it. The reason why the silent night broke out so badly last month is that there are too many rewards and monthly tickets. The silent night has to break out. This month, the data of reward and monthly ticket have been seriously reduced. In addition, silent night is only amateur writing, and it is impossible to stay up late for a long time. I really can''t break out. Please forgive me, brothers and sisters. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Yunpeng''s mobile phone rings. When he answered the phone and said a few words to the other party, he put away his mobile phone and said, "Mom, second uncle and Tang Dong, Tang Yan, they have all arrived at the imperial capital airport, and can arrive in an hour at most."


    The smile on Qin Changyue''s face became thick and sighed: "your second uncle has been staying in Jingmen island for five years. I didn''t expect that because of Xiu er''s business, he came back specially. This time, our Tang family has finally arrived. "


    Tang Guoshou, on the other side, snorted coldly and said, "the second elder brother, he has been hiding in Jingmen island these years, enjoying his happiness, and leaving the mess of the imperial capital to me and elder brother. This time he came to the capital, he had to let him bleed and send me some good hands. "


    Qin Changyue said with a smile, "third! As a matter of fact, you and your elder brother know that although the second brother went to Jingmen Island, he has brought us many benefits in recent years. You guys! Don''t give him a look. In addition, the water in this imperial capital is too deep. In case our Tang family is defeated one day, Jingmen island will be one of our retreat ways. "


    Tang Guoshou was silent for a moment. Then he said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, I understand what you said. Just think of the second brother. He enjoyed his happiness in Jingmen island. My elder brother and I are busy staying in the imperial capital for the sake of our Tang family. I am not happy! Forget it, I don''t complain in front of so many young people. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    The Tang family could not help laughing.


    Soon!


    Tang Guoxing arrived with Tang Dong, Tang Yan and four or five other family members. Tang Guoxing''s health is not good, weak and sickly, and his face is pale. However, when he quarrels with his third brother, Tang Guoshou, he appears to be very energetic.


    The intersection of DIDU expressway.


    Tang Xiu''s range rover was stopped. Because his license plate number is limited, as a result, when the high-speed traffic police looked at Tang Xiu''s driver, he found that he had a lot of driving experience and violated the traffic regulations.


    "No accommodation?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Tang Xiu asked the traffic policeman outside the window.


    Several traffic policemen looked serious, one of them shook his head and said, "sorry, please get out of the car."


    Now.


    Tang Min, sitting in the back seat, slowly opened the rear window, handed out a certificate, and said faintly, "let''s be flexible. We have important things to do."


    The traffic policeman took the certificate. When his eyes swept from the certificate, his face suddenly changed. He immediately saluted Tang Min and said respectfully, "Hello, director Tang. I didn''t know you were in the car just now. I hope you can have a good time. Please... "


    Say it!


    The policeman returned the certificate to Tang min.


    Tang Min nodded and said to Tang Xiu, "let''s go! It''s OK. "


    The Audi car in front of the window sweeps two cars outside the window and drives to the roadside for repair. In his heart, he secretly sighed: power is really a good thing. If it is ordinary people, I am afraid that they will not only accept fines, driving license deduction points, I am afraid that they may also be subject to administrative detention.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Xiu stopped the car, his eyes flashing with light. As soon as he entered the alley, he saw four armed guards guarding him. As he drove along, there were at least a dozen guards, bright or dark, wandering around. On both sides of the gate of the Tang family ancestral home, there are two guards in military uniform, wearing white gloves and holding guns.


    But.


    It was not the guards who attracted his attention, but the dozens of Tang family members standing outside the courtyard. The first person to see was the old lady with silver hair who was surrounded by dozens of people.


    "Second sister-in-law, Tang Xiu, here we are."


    Tang Min said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly, turned his head and looked at the back row of his mother, who was a little nervous. He said, "Mom, let''s get out of the car."


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment, or silently nodded.


    Qin Changyue''s eyes have been staring at three cars. When she saw her husband Tang Guosheng, she rushed up and asked excitedly, "where is my grandson? Where is my second daughter-in-law? "


    Tang Guosheng points to Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun who get on and off the Land Rover with a smile on their faces.


    Qin Changyue''s eyes, for a moment, locked in Tang Xiu''s body. In the process of walking forward, they all felt a little staggered. Before and after she came to Tang Xiu''s face, she grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm with trembling hands. Her face was full of excitement. Tears welled up and she sobbed: "you Are you my grandson? My own grandson? "


    Tang Xiu frowned. He rejected the old lady and the Tang family. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "in name, I''m your grandson."


    Qin Changyue hugged Tang Xiu, tears flowing, wailing.


    Tang Xiu didn''t struggle. His expression was as calm as ever. He felt Qin Changyue''s tears wet his clothes on his chest. He felt helpless in his heart.


    Family affection!


    He did feel it!


    The excitement, the excitement, the cry of joy made his mood very complicated.


    It''s been a long time.


    Qin Changyue releases Tang Xiu under Tang Min''s persuasion, but Tang Xiu''s hand is still held by Qin Changyue. Later, she looked at Su Lingyun and said excitedly, "are you Yunde''s rhyme? My second daughter-in-law? "Su Lingyun was very emotional. Moved by the family affection of Tang family, she nodded and said, "I am Su Lingyun, Yunde''s daughter-in-law."


    Qin Changyue grasped Su Lingyun with the other hand and said with tears: "my son, we Tang family have been sorry for you these years and let your mother and son live outside. I believe you must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Don''t worry, since we found you, we Tang family will never let you suffer any more. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell the old woman that I will go all out to fight with them. "


    Su Lingyun''s eyes are also full of crystal, nodding with emphasis. She enjoyed the feeling of being recognized by her husband''s family and the sudden family atmosphere.


    Qin Changyue took Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu to the Tang family and said, "let me introduce them to you. They are all from our Tang family..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted Qin Changyue''s words and said faintly, "no need to introduce. I have something important to do later, so take me to meet Tang Yunde! If I can cure him, it''s better. If he can''t be cured, his life will be bad. "


    "What?"


    In addition to Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, the others looked at each other, as if they could not believe their ears!


    This


    What is that?


    Tang Xiu finally broke Qin Changyue''s hand, looked at Tang Guosheng and said, "you should remember what I said before. You Tang family is your Tang family, we are us. The threshold of the Tang family is high, and we ordinary people can''t afford it. So you don''t have to waste time and feelings. Take me to meet Tang Yunde! Otherwise, my mother and I will leave immediately


    Tang Yunpeng angrily exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, how do you speak? Even if you think we are strangers, we are your relatives after all. So many people here are your elders. How can you... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted his words with a wave and said coldly, "don''t oppress me with my elders. I was born and raised in the Su family. If it wasn''t for my mother''s insistence, I wouldn''t even be Tang. So, don''t tell me about family. Finally, where is Tang Yunde? "


    "Hugh, shut up!"


    Su Lingyun''s face appeared a bit angry, deep voice scolded way.


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu stepped back and said, "Mom, I respect your choice. But I hope you can understand my choice. I have no feelings for their Tang family. I don''t have them now. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have them in the future. Originally, I didn''t want to come to the imperial capital, but I promised you and grandma to cure Tang Yunde, my father''s disease on reputation. "


    This moment.


    All the faces of the Tang family are not very good-looking.


    Tang Xiu ignored them. Ten thousand years in the fairyland, he only remembered his mother, and occasionally thought of his grandmother who loved him. No feelings, but tied with blood, not bound him. This time, he was able to come to the imperial capital, but also entirely for the sake of his mother.


    Su Lingyun is silent. She doesn''t know how to deal with the situation. In her heart, Tang refused to accept her son.


    Tang Guosheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, opened his mouth to break the deadlock and said, "Tang Xiu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize us now. I know that you reject these relatives in your heart, but I believe that even if you are hard hearted, you can melt your heart with what you do in the future. The descendants of the Tang family are the descendants of the Tang family. They can''t give up the thread scissors. let''s go! Your father should have been sent here, and I will take you to see him myself


    Tang Xiu nodded and reached for Su Lingyun''s hand. On the one hand, he gave her courage, and on the other hand, he let the people of Tang family know that he can protect his mother now, instead of what they do.


    In a few minutes.


    Under the leadership of the Tang family, Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu came to the tile house in the deepest part of the ancestral house. When Su Lingyun saw Tang Yunde lying in bed for the first time, tears in her eyes fell.


    "Yunde!"


    She cried and rushed to the edge of the bed. Her hands, full of calluses, also seized Tang Yunde''s thin palm.


    Twenty years.


    It''s been 20 years.


    She thought and dreamed of seeing her husband again. Now, her dream has finally become a reality, which makes her cry bitterly, telling the missing of these years and venting the grievances of these years.


    Now.


    Even if you let her die, she would be able to smile.


    Tang Xiu stood aside and looked at Tang Yunde, who was as thin as firewood on the bed, and sighed in his heart. He never thought it would be in this situation when he met this person. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he patted Su Lingyun on the shoulder and said, "Mom, let me have a look! If I can cure him, I will do my best. "


    "Good, good!"


    Su Lingyun''s eyes burst out a strong expectation, quickly back to one side.


    [today, I''d like to present you with a weak recommendation^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In full view of the public, Tang Xiu grabbed Tang Yunde''s wrist and pressed his fingers on his pulse to feel his pulse. He was gratified that although Tang Yunde''s pulse was weak and his Qi deficiency was serious, he could maintain the operation of his body functions.


    And!


    If he goes on like this, he will at least live for ten or eight years.


    After putting down his wrist, Tang Xiu helped him up and let his slightly stiff body sit up with his five fingers on his head. With the integration of a little star power, the divine consciousness of Tang Xiu also entered.


    Brain domain!


    It is the most mysterious part of the human body. After Tang Xiu became the supreme immortal, he could only control and use 60% of the brain area. The other 40% could not be developed or utilized.


    Tang Xiu checked his face, because he found that Tang Yunde''s brain nerve was seriously atrophied, and there was congestion at the nodes of the neurons. Even, the congestion has solidified into a solid, with signs of blocking blood supply to the brain. In addition, his brain veins have been cut off from the sea of knowledge, and a special gray matter block. It is this gray matter that makes his consciousness trapped in the sea of knowledge, unable to perceive everything outside.


    Consciousness is trapped.


    This kind of taste has been tasted by Tang Xiu.


    At that time, his divine consciousness was trapped in the body of the other person for more than three months. Finally, he got out of the predicament by chance and became the master of the body.


    The sense of being trapped.


    It''s depressing!


    It''s painful!


    If you want to sleep, you can''t sleep. They can only float in the endless darkness. If they are determined, they may be able to persist for a long time, but if they are not, they will go crazy and become an energy group without thoughts.


    Four or five minutes later.


    Tang Xiu slowly took back his hand and quickly recovered his divine consciousness. If he wants to save Tang Yunde, he can still do it, but the process is very dangerous. This danger is not only for Tang Guosheng, but also for him.


    "Xiu Er, how are you?"


    Su Lingyun stood aside, looking forward to ask.


    Tang Xiu looked at his mother''s appearance and sighed in his heart. Although his EQ is not high, he has a very high IQ. At the moment, where can''t he feel his mother''s expectation?


    "Mom, is he really important to you?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for more than ten seconds and asked slowly.


    Su Lingyun firmly said: "very important, your father and son are very important in my heart."


    All?


    Tang Xiu tasted the word in his heart and made a decision at the bottom of his heart. After looking at Tang Guosheng, he said in a deep voice, "I can''t promise to cure him 100% but I''m willing to give it a try. Find us a secluded, quiet room that won''t be disturbed, and a more spacious place. Besides, find me a silver needle. "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes burst into a ball of light and said in a deep voice, "I will arrange it immediately. What else do you need besides silver needles


    Tang Xiu said: "if you Tang family has the ability, go to the herbal medicine market or those herbal medicine shops, you can buy a lot of smoked longgrass. Remember, this herb is extremely rare and very expensive. You can buy as much as you can


    Smoked longgrass?


    Tang Guosheng turned his head and snapped, "you all heard me. Go out and look for them. To be quick, we must find all the things that Tang Xiu needs within three hours. "


    "Yes


    Ten people from the Tang family rushed out one after another.


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu''s wife all the time. He sighed in his heart. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "Tang Xiu, it will take some time for the family to find the medicine you want. It''s late now. Let''s have dinner first! Even if you''re not hungry, your mother is


    Tang Xiu looked at his eyes, sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed Tang Yunde''s mother, and nodded silently.


    Qin Changyue quickly said: "I go to cook, I personally cook."


    Finish!


    She turned and left the room in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu looked at the back of Qin Changyue''s departure, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. He rejected the Tang family, but Qin Changyue''s performance after seeing him, he saw in his eyes, every expression, every movement, with a strong cordiality, with a full of joy and love.


    He is not a man with a heart of stone. Just a word of Qin Changyue and a figure of his back leaving in a hurry made him feel a little moved. Even in his heart, he has already recognized the "family Very good. "


    Tang Xiu put down his chopsticks and sighed in his heart.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!"


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door. Then, a young man rushed to the restaurant. When he saw Tang Xiu, his face was stagnant, and his eyes burst out with a light that was difficult to be confident.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the visitor was Chu Yi. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi called Tang Guosheng and Qin Changyue''s grandparents. So he''s his own elder male cousin?


    "Tang Xiu, why Is it you? "Chu Yi looks at Tang Xiu foolishly and exclaims.


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a trace of smile, rose and said, "very surprised?"


    Chu Yi said, "it''s not just surprise, it''s shock! I can''t believe you are me It''s my cousin. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "don''t talk about relatives for me. Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, eat some. "


    The smile on Chu Yi''s face finally passed away. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "yes, I have. I''ve been working in Jincheng recently. I didn''t know that. Fortunately, my mother called me, and I came back from Jincheng. By the way, I''ve sent someone to look for the smoked longgrass you want. No matter how much I can find, I''ll ask them to send it back later. "


    Tang Guosheng, with a curious look on his old face, asked, "did you know each other before?"


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "grandfather, we used to know each other and have a very strong relationship. Tang Xiu was my brother before. I didn''t expect that he was my cousin. If Bai Tao and long Zhengyu knew about it, they would be shocked to stare out their big eyes. "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes flashed a surprised look. He knew his grandson''s character very well. He was smart, sensible and steady, but his eyes were higher than his top. Ordinary people can''t be seen by him at all. He didn''t understand how his grandson knew Tang Xiu.


    Qin Changyue doesn''t care about this. When Chu Yi arrives, she just smiles. Her eyes are still reluctant to leave Tang Xiu.


    Tang Guosheng hesitated for a moment and asked again, "how do you know each other?"


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "Bai Tao and I have been to star city before. Long Zhengyu, the eldest and youngest of the dragon family in Star City, is our friend. Through long Zhengyu, we got to know Tang Xiu. You don''t know, grandfather! My cousin''s skill is too good. Even Bai Tao and I adore him


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment and said, "I arranged for someone to investigate him. I only know that Tang Xiu has a friend named long Zhengyu, but I didn''t expect you know him. He can even cure my asthma. He is really good at it


    Chu Yi grinned: "grandfather, where is he just good at medicine! He... "


    "Chu Yi!"


    Tang Xiu frowned and cried in a deep voice.


    Although Tang Guosheng sent someone to investigate Tang Xiu, the time was too tight, and the investigation materials were not detailed. So when he heard his grandson''s words, he was more curious and said, "Chu Yi, tell me about it! I really want to know what kind of skills my grandson has! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Chu Yi was stunned, then handed Tang Xiu a playful look, but still said: "he is very good in many aspects. He has a good academic record and is No.1 in Science in Shuangqing province. He is a good martial arts player. He is no match in the world for his excellent painting skills. In business, he is so strong that I admire him. He is just a money making machine. The most powerful thing is the personal connections. I am ashamed of his accumulated contacts. "


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment and asked the most concerned question: "contacts? What kind of connections? "


    Chu Yi said, "grandfather, I''m afraid you know something about what I did in Star City."


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said, "I do know some. Your mother told me about it."


    Chu Yi pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "our big moves in Star City are all because of Tang Xiu. Even Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical, is his apprentice. In short, in our eyes, he is a bull. "


    The heart of Tang Guosheng was shocked. Although he knew that his grandson was excellent, he didn''t expect to be so excellent. He had heard of the destruction of the Star City Zhangjia, but he did not expect that it was Tang Xiu who led the way. He also knows that the group company, which mainly deals in medicinal materials, is also involved in the research and development of many drugs, which can be regarded as a large group company in China. Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Baide pharmaceutical, has also heard of a very bold and powerful figure. Unexpectedly, he was the disciple of his grandson.


    "I''m a man of Tang family. Naturally, he''s very good."


    Tang Guosheng''s face appeared a brilliant smile, mouth praise way.


    Tang Xiu was staring at by Qin Changyue. He was not at ease and didn''t bother to refute Tang Guosheng''s words. In name, he is indeed his grandson. If he talks more, he can''t lose a few pieces of meat. As long as his mother is not bullied by the Tang family, he doesn''t care.


    An hour later.


    Many people of the Tang family have returned. To Tang Xiu''s disappointment, even though they are constantly using their relationship, they still find a poor amount of smoked longgrass. Tang Xiu counted them, and there were only 12.


    "Granddad, I found eight bluegrass."


    Outside the door, a soft voice sounded. Tang Ying, carrying a black suitcase, darted into the door.


    Eight?


    The Tang family looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. They use their relationship to find friends, inquire about the whereabouts of smoked longgrass, and even threaten to buy it at a high price. As a result, so many people bought 12 plants, and Tang Ying alone bought eight?


    Tang Guosheng curiously said: "Tang Ying, where did you find so many?"


    Tang Ying said: "I sent a wechat circle of friends in order to find smoked longgrass. It turned out that a friend of mine had eight plants, all of which were given to me. However, my friend said that the kindled Ambrosia can be invigorating, and even if you are tired and breathe the fragrance of the herb, you can refresh yourself. However, it also has very strong side effects, excessive breathing, can lead to dizziness and nausea, and even coma in severe cases


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Ying and asked, "there are not many people who can solve the problem. Your friend is very good. Who is he


    Tang Ying looked at Tang Xiu and hesitated for a moment. Instead of answering Tang Xiu''s words, she asked, "can you answer me a question before answering your question?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "ask!"


    Tang Ying said, "the friend who gave it to me said that she knew a strange person. But undeniably, that strange person is very powerful, has the extremely high attainments in the painting aspect, the landscape painting which draws is the best in the world! Once in Jincheng, that strange man gave my friend a landscape painting for free, and sold a few words at a high price. His name is Tang Xiu. I''d like to ask, do you have anything to do with that man? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "so you are talking about Mu WANYING. Yes, I did give her that painting! I also sell a few words. "


    Tang Ying said in surprise, "are you really a strange person in Mu WANYING''s mouth? It seems that I guess it''s true, cousin. In the future, our brothers and sisters must be more intimate. Mu WANYING and I are good sisters and true girlfriends from childhood to adulthood. If you need my help, just ask me. I promise I can help you find her and bring her home


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes. He was angry and funny at the bottom of his heart. He is too lazy to pursue mu WANYING! I don''t want to go home with a beautiful woman. However, his reputation on the cousin, it is really interesting, in the twinkling of an eye she played a good friend to sell.


    Qin Changyue sat aside and listened to Tang Xiu and Tang Ying''s words. Her old face showed a look of surprise. She said with a smile, "that child of the Mu family is very good. It''s just enough to be with our Xiuer. Ying''er, you have already said your words, but you need to help your brother. To tell you the truth, I really like the Mu family''s child. "


    Tang Ying jokingly said, "grandma, I''m afraid I don''t need my help. That one has already got some ideas. My brother is very powerful, very, very powerful. Mu WANYING adores him so much now that she would like to make a commitment to him! "


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Qin Changyue smiles on her face.


    Sometimes: enthusiasm is a burden.


    Tang Xiu felt the enthusiasm of the Tang family and the cordiality expressed by them. His share of indifference has been wiped out!He suddenly realized how right Tang Guosheng had said before:


    "Tang Xiu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize us now. I know that you reject these relatives in your heart, but I believe that even if you are hard hearted, you can melt your heart with what you do in the future. The descendants of the Tang family are the descendants of the Tang family. They can''t afford to give up the thread scissors. "


    These words.


    Before Tang Xiu, he was still a little dismissive, but at the moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings and his mood was particularly complicated.


    Cutting is not enough, but it is still disorderly.


    Don''t be the general taste in my heart.


    In the waiting, the Tang family are talking and laughing, most of which are around Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun. Tang Xiu accepted them in silence at the bottom of his heart.


    Finally.


    When all the Tang family members returned, Tang Guosheng put all the smoked longgrass in front of Tang Xiu and said, "there are thirty-six smoked dragon grass here. Is it enough? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "it''s beyond my expectation to be able to find so many. It should be enough! However, during my treatment, no one is allowed to disturb us. Even if the sky falls, no one can disturb us. "


    Tang Guosheng said solemnly: "I immediately mobilized the guards to close the whole courtyard. Whoever dares to disturb you will be killed. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and went to a spacious hall with smoked longgrass. He saw that there was nothing else in the hall except a bed in the middle. Tang Yunpeng, lying on the bed, is still in a coma, while his mother Su Lingyun is sitting by the bed and whispering something.


    "Mom, you need to get out, too."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Su Lingyun stood up and said with concern, "Xiuer, you must do your best. He''s your father, after all. Blood is thicker than water. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Su Lingyun was silent for a moment. She looked at Tang Guosheng and other members of the Tang family standing outside the door of the room. Then she said with some expectation: "Xiuer, before you treat your father, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu was confused.


    Su Lingyun said seriously, "I want to hear you call him Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was silent. The word was too strange for him.


    Su Lingyun said bitterly, "Xiu''er, mother knows you don''t want to, but for me, please shout! He suddenly disappeared because he had been seriously injured and was in a coma. I believe him. If he is good, he will never leave us. If I had the courage to bring you to the Tang family to find him, I believe you can watch your father''s life from childhood. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the thin Tang Yunde. He knew that his mother was right. If he had not suddenly become a vegetable, he would not have left his mother and himself.


    He''s right!


    But it was hard for him to say that word.


    "Xiu ER!"


    Su Lingyun''s expression of expectation is stronger.


    Tang Xiu sighed and looked at Tang Yunde on the bed and said, "Dad..."


    A moment!


    Su Lingyun''s face bloomed with a bright smile. Her eyes were full of excitement and tears. She reached out and grabbed Tang Yunde''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Yunde, do you hear me? Your son calls you dad! For me and my son, you must be strong and wake up. "


    At the door.


    Tang Yunde and Tang family members also showed their satisfied smiles. Since Tang Xiu was able to shout out this sentence, it showed that he could not break the relationship with the Tang family.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, put his hand on Su Lingyun''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I need treatment. If I can help him wake up, you can wait for him to wake up and talk to him."


    "Good, good."


    Su Lingyun releases Tang Yunde and quickly walks towards the door.


    Tang Xiu said, "let Chu Yi come in. I need his help in the treatment."


    Chu Yi squeezed in from the crowd, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "cousin, what do you want me to do?"


    Cousin?


    Tang Xiu heard him call himself again, but he did not correct his address. Instead, he said calmly, "after my treatment, if six hours are not over, you will come in and light a smoked dragon grass. Remember, when you light the first one, you come in every half an hour, and you leave after each light. "


    Chu Yi said, "can''t I just be here?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the smell of smoked longgrass is harmful to you. If you smell it too much, it will make you unconscious."


    "So powerful?"


    Although Chu Yi heard from Tang Ying, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. He can doubt Tang Ying, but he will never doubt what Tang Xiu said.


    "Don''t worry! I will do as you arranged. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked all the Tang family members to go out. After closing the door, he took off his shoes, stepped on the bed, and helped Tang Yunde up and sat cross legged in front of him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Tang Xiu knew that it took a lot of energy to treat Tang Yunde. In particular, to remove the gray matter between the sea of other knowledge and the veins, as well as the blood stasis, requires the cooperation of star power and divine consciousness. Even if he needs to concentrate all the time, the amount of star power input and divine consciousness also has great requirements.


    Success!


    Tang Yunde wakes up and lives.


    Failed!


    Tang Yunde died and disappeared.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to let his mother down. After all, she had been suffering for 20 years, and now she was finally looking forward to a good day. Even at the risk, Tang Xiu had to go all out.


    A silver needle!


    In an instant, he stabbed Tang Yunde in the middle of his head. With a silver needle in his fingers, Tang Xiu carefully crossed a little star power into the Qianding acupoint, and his divine sense quickly entered Tang Yunde''s mind. The congestion must be removed first. After removing the congestion, Tang Yunde''s brain nerves should be nourished and repaired. Then he could slowly remove the gray matter.


    Under the control of Tang Xiushen consciousness, the star force, like silk thread, slowly penetrates into the clotted blood stasis, penetrates, recovers, and goes on and on. Whenever the starpower and divine consciousness are recovered, a trace of congestion is brought out.


    Time goes by.


    Tang Xiu''s mental strength has been concentrated to the limit. It took a full hour to remove one fifth of the clotted blood. After that, Tang Xiu took back the star power and divine consciousness, quickly pulled out the silver needle on Tang Yunde''s head, and then the divine consciousness penetrated again, wrapped in the blood stasis, and pulled out a little bit.


    Later, he pricked the silver needle into the Qianding acupoint and cleaned up the congestion a little bit according to the previous method. However, the speed of the latter part increased, but it took four hours to clear the congestion in Tang Yunde''s brain. The repair of Tang Yunde''s brain nerves is still slow. Xingli has a strong nourishing and repairing function. But Tang Xiu took two hours to repair the atrophic brain nerves to 60%.


    "Almost!"


    Tang Xiu''s forehead was full of sweat, but he didn''t seem to notice it. At this time, his mind was greatly disturbed. However, he knew that the more critical it was, the more he could not relax. If Tang Guosheng''s consciousness can not be released as soon as possible because of the elimination of congestion and the repair of brain nerves, the problems formed in the past 20 years will bring great burden to his brain once they are suddenly changed.


    Suddenly.


    A wisp of fragrance penetrated into Tang Xiu''s nostrils, and suddenly, his spirit was shocked. Knowing that it was Chu Yi who ignited the smoked dragon grass, he took advantage of the time when his spirit slowly recovered, and began to slowly remove the gray matter that blocked Tang Yunde''s consciousness of the sea and the veins. This kind of gray substance is more troublesome to clean up than to remove blood stasis. It has a viscous property, which makes it more difficult to extract and consumes more mental energy.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu''s face was as pale as paper, and less than one twentieth of the gray matter was removed.


    When the door is pushed open, Chu Yi stealthily comes to the room. After his eyes fall on Tang Xiu, his face is slightly stagnant, and there is a look of horror in his eyes. Although he had seen Tang Xiu holding a silver needle and stabbing Tang Guosheng''s head for treatment, his face was not good-looking, but he didn''t look like this: his face was sweating, his face was pale, his lips were purple, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    After a moment''s silence, he ignited a smoked dragon grass again and left the room.


    Half an hour later.


    When Chu Yi comes in again, he finds that Tang Xiu is not only covered with sweat, his face is as white as paper, but his body is also slightly shaking. His heart, in an instant, raised, the expression of worry in his eyes.


    When he rekindled a smoked dragon grass and left the room, the Tang family members waiting outside were tired, but no one went to rest.


    When Chu Yi came out and closed the door behind him, Tang Guosheng asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "I don''t know. But... "


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed slightly and asked, "but what?"


    Chu Yi said, "Tang Xiu is in a bad state. He was sweating and pale, and his body was shaking, as if he were suffering


    For a moment.


    Ten people of the Tang family expressed their worry.


    Su Lingyun asked in a hurry: "Xiuer, he Is he not in danger? "


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Time flies by.


    Four hours later.


    When Chu Yi ignited the eleventh smoked dragon grass, Tang xiulue''s hoarse voice came into his ears: "light one plant every ten minutes."


    Chu Yi did not answer, but firmly remembered Tang Xiu''s words. At this time, his worry about Tang Xiu also rose to the extreme. Because Tang Xiu''s face is full of sweat, but there is no blood color on his face. The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and his lips are no longer purple. Instead, he has cracked several holes, and even blood seeps out. His body trembled twice as much as before, as if he were in a coma at any time.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    He quietly took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Tang Xiu and Tang Yunde, and then quietly left the room."It''s not over yet?"


    Tang Yunde asked with worry on his face.


    Chu Yi shook his head, reached for his mobile phone and said, "grandfather, this is the photo I just took secretly. Look at it


    Tang Yunde takes over the mobile phone. When he sees the appearance of Tang Xiu in the picture, his body trembles and his eyes burst with incredible light.


    In a mess!


    Miserable!


    He did not expect that Tang Xiu would be so miserable in order to cure his son. In particular, Tang Xiu''s cracked lips spilled blood, which made him feel a little bit distressed.


    "Let me see!"


    Su Lingyun grabs her mobile phone quickly. When she sees Tang Xiu''s appearance in the picture, her heart is like being cut by a knife. Two lines of tears, can not help but roll down. She wanted to rush in and stop her son from being cured because she was afraid of losing him.


    However!


    A trace of reason told her that she could not be impulsive. In case of disturbing her son, she would not only save her husband, but also bring him a blow.


    The photo in the mobile phone was passed on to other members of the Tang family. When they saw it, they were silent. At first, they recognized Tang Xiu because he had the blood of Tang family. But when it comes to feelings, they really didn''t feel much.


    But!


    At the moment, they don''t think so. Tang Xiu asked them to look for xunlongcao in advance. I''m afraid he knew this would happen, but he still had no hesitation in treating Tang Yunde. This shows that he is a descendant of the Tang family.


    "My grandson!"


    After Qin Changyue saw the picture, her tears could not stop flowing and her heart was like a knife. It''s hard for her to meet her grandson who has been missing for 20 years, but she didn''t expect to be like this.


    In the room.


    Tang Xiu has cleared out four fifths of the gray matter in Tang Yunde''s mind. And the consumption of his spiritual power has reached the limit. If he continues to do so, his spiritual strength will be greatly damaged. However, he still insists on the tenacity which has been honed for thousands of years.


    Or not!


    Or do it well!


    Tang Xiu''s teeth biting on the tip of his tongue made him refresh again. However, the later he went, the slower he understood the gray matter.


    When Tang Xiu treated Tang Yunde for twenty-seven hours, only one tenth of the gray matter remained. At this moment, Tang Xiu found that Tang Yunde''s consciousness had broken through the sea of knowledge and regained the ability to control his body.


    "Don''t move."


    The hoarse and weak voice came from Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    Now.


    Tang Yunde felt as if he was dreaming. He did not know how much time had passed outside. He felt trapped in the endless darkness for a long time, so long that he forgot the time and even almost forgot who he was. Over the years, it was a kind of obsession that supported him and did not let his consciousness collapse into a mass of energy.


    Voice.


    He heard me!


    It''s a very young voice.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see Tang Xiu, who was sitting across his knees, looking very miserable. As his eyes rolled, he saw the scene inside.


    "You Who is it? "


    Tang Yunde''s throat wriggled a few times, and a faint voice rang out.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Xiu''s hoarse voice sounded again.


    Tang Yunde was silent. Although he did not know Tang Xiu, he also realized that Tang Xiu was treating him. It was the young man in front of him to wake up from the endless darkness. With that gratitude, he was silent, he was still.


    The thirty second hour.


    Tang Xiu in the clean up of that kind of gray matter in the moment, finally can not suppress the boiling blood gas, a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, his mental power is completely consumed, and his star power is also consumed. As soon as his eyes are dark, his body falls to one side, and his forehead is in a complete coma.


    "You..."


    Tang Guosheng''s chest Lapel was dyed red by the blood of Tang Xiu, but he was more worried about Tang Xiu''s safety. After all, this man is saving him. He wanted to help Tang Xiu, but his rigid body made him move very slowly. And that weak feeling from the soul, let him also have some black hair in front of him.


    Finally.


    When his hands touched Tang Xiu''s arm, his eyes were black and he was in a coma.


    Outside the room.


    Many Tang family members finally can not support, some go to other places to rest, some directly sit on the bench to sleep. And Tang''s eyes were full of frost. On the other hand, Su Lingyun did not close her eyes for more than 30 hours. Her eyes were red and her appearance was a little embarrassed, but she was still holding on, waiting and praying.


    "Grandfather, why don''t I go in again?"


    Chu Yi squats beside Tang Guosheng, anxiously waiting, and finally he can''t help asking.


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "remember, don''t affect my grandson."


    "Well!"Chu Yi nodded, stood up, rubbed his numb legs, and then walked to the door step by step. When he gently opened the door and saw what was going on inside, he turned his head and said in a hurry: "grandfather, it''s not good."


    [the second chapter will be delivered on time today. If the recommended tickets are more than 1000 or the monthly tickets are more than 100, the silent night meeting will break out in the morning. Chapter three, please give more support^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Tang Guosheng''s face changed greatly. He quickly got up from his chair and rushed to the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yi pointed to the inside of his finger and said in a trembling voice, "the treatment seems to be over. Tang Xiuhe..."


    Tang Guosheng looks along the direction of Chu Yi''s fingers. When he sees the comatose Tang Yunde and Tang Xiu on the big bed, his heart suddenly twitches and rushes into the room. Su Lingyun''s heart, now also mentioned the throat, followed by rushed in. More than a dozen other Tang family members who were awake rushed into the room.


    "In a coma?"


    Tang Guosheng saw the appearance of Tang Xiu, and his determination was firm, and his eyes were still filled with crystal tears. Tang Xiu''s miserable appearance made him extremely distressed.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiu er?"


    Su Lingyun rushed to the bed and cried out.


    Tang family members, looking at Tang Xiu''s coma, also feel a little worried. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would become like this when he treated Tang Yunde. However, thinking about the more than 30 hours of treatment, they admired Tang Xiu.


    Tang Guosheng suddenly turned his head and snapped, "go and invite master Chen. Hurry up."


    Instant.


    Two Tang family members ran outside.


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment. He looked at Chu Yi and asked, "do you have a call from Chen Zhizhong?"


    Chu Yi quickly said, "yes!"


    Tang Guosheng said: "dial his phone, I''ll tell him in person."


    Star City.


    Chen Zhizhong is accompanying several customers to dinner. Recently, the medicine business is booming, which makes him happy every day. What makes him happy is that he has made rapid progress in his cultivation.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Chen Zhizhong grabs the mobile phone. Seeing that it is Chu Yi calling, he immediately smiles at several business partners and says, "you drink first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Say it!


    He stood up, connected and said with a smile, "Chuyi, what can I do for you?"


    "I am Tang Guosheng, the imperial capital of Tang family, Tang Guosheng."


    Tang family?


    Tang Guosheng?


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He stepped out of the box and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Chen Zhizhong. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "I hear you are Tang Xiu''s Apprentice?"


    "Yes!


    Chen Zhizhong replied.


    Tang Guosheng said: "if you can, I hope you can go to the imperial capital immediately. My grandson is in a coma because he is treating the patient and he is in poor health. You are in the medicine business, and I think I may need your help later. "


    "Your grandson? "


    Chen Zhizhong looks confused. What is the relationship between Tang Guosheng''s grandson and his master? Is it the master who asked him to find himself?


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu is my grandson, my grandson."


    "What?"


    Chen Zhizhong''s pupils contracted and exclaimed. There was an incredible look on his face. The heart beat faster.


    Is Tang Xiu the grandson of Tang Guosheng?


    Oh, my God!


    Say so!


    Tang Xiu is also a member of Tang family, the capital of the emperor?


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "is there a problem?"


    Chen Zhizhong woke up from the shock and said, "I will go to the imperial capital immediately. My master''s affairs are more important than my own. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Zhizhong dashed back to the box. Looking at several business partners, he said, "I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry to go to the imperial capital for some private affairs. If it''s a serious matter, you should drink it first. After I''ve dealt with the matter, I''ll treat you to make amends. "


    Hearing this, the men nodded in succession.


    On his way to the airport, Chen Zhizhong dialed long Zhengyu and Ouyang lulu. He knew that Tang Xiu''s best friends were both of them. As for Kang Xia, Chen Zhizhong didn''t tell her that he thought maybe Kangxia should have known about Tang Xiu.


    Star City dragon house.


    Long Zhengyu is having lunch with his family. After receiving a phone call from Chen Zhizhong, he is still full of worries about Tang Xiu. He says to his parents and rushes to the airport.


    Jingmen island.


    Ouyang Lulu is a guest in the Baiyan restaurant. In the pavilion, she is eating cakes and looking at Gu Xiaoxue, who is playing the piano on the opposite side, looking very comfortable.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting Gu Xiaoxue''s piano sound.


    Ouyang Lulu frowned. She gave Gu Xiaoxue an apologetic look in her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and saw that Chen Zhizhong had called her. Immediately, most of the displeasure disappeared. She said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, do you want me?"


    A moment later.


    Ouyang Lulu hung up in a daze.


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Suddenly answer a phone call, how to become like lost soul? "Ouyang Lulu was excited. Suddenly, he jumped up from the stone stool and cried, "it''s Tang Xiu! Tang Xiu is injured and seems to be in a coma. I have to go to the capital immediately


    Gu Xiaoxue was stunned, and then she stood up suddenly. Her figure flashed in front of Ouyang Lulu and asked eagerly, "what do you mean? Master, is he hurt? Coma? Where is he now


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly remembered that Tang Xiu was Gu Xiaoxue''s teacher. Without hesitation, she said in a hurry: "in the imperial capital, just now Chen Zhizhong told me that Tang Xiu fell into a coma in order to save people. By the way, he is the grandson of Tang Guosheng, the capital of Tang Dynasty. "


    Tang Guosheng?


    Gu Xiaoxue is familiar with the name, but she doesn''t think about it carefully. What she concerns most is the safety of the teacher. Suddenly, he said, "Lulu, let''s go to the imperial capital."


    Imperial capital.


    Tang Xiu''s coma brought great shock to the Tang family.


    Dozens of people in the Tang family used their relationship and invited many medical experts. However, those medical experts shook their heads after examining Tang Xiu. Even Chen Tianhe, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, could only make clear that Tang Xiu was in a coma due to too much mental energy consumption.


    "Master Chen, you must save my grandson. No matter how much the Tang family has to pay, we are willing to." Tang Guosheng endured the grief and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Chen Tianhe said with a wry smile, "Lao Tang, I understand your mind. But there is nothing I can do about him. His breath is too weak, and his vitality is obviously passing away. If it goes on like this, at most One day at most, he will die. "


    Tang Guosheng asked in a hurry: "is there no way out?"


    Chen Tianhe was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I will use a method of crossing the acupoints with golden needles, which can stimulate his acupoints and arouse his vitality. However, this method is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It can only make him live two more days at most. Three days later, if you can''t find a solution, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Guosheng was about to speak when he heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside the door. Tang Yunpeng rushed into the room and cried out, "Dad, Yunde is awake."


    "What?"


    Tang Guosheng''s body trembled, but his bitter heart could not give birth to a trace of joy. Although the son wakes up, he wants his grandson to pay the price of his life, which he can''t afford. He turned his head and looked at Su Lingyun, who had fainted. He felt that he was losing money, which was too much for mother and son.


    "Master Chen, if you can fight for two days, it is two days. No matter how much the Tang family pays, we will find a way to cure my grandson. Please


    Chen Tianhe nodded gently, took out the silver needle, and quickly gave Tang Xiushi needle.


    Sure enough!


    After his needling, Tang Xiu''s vitality was slowed down.


    In the other room.


    More than a dozen members of the Tang family are looking at Tang Yunde who wakes up with excitement. Qin Changyue is full of tears, holding Tang Yunde''s hand is not willing to release.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. Don''t cry, I''m awake now Tang Yunde squeezed out a smile and moved his body slightly. He found that his body was much better than just waking up.


    Tang Min''s eyes were red and he said in a low voice, "second brother, you can wake up, just wake up."


    Tang Yunde knew that he had been in a coma for 20 years. Although he felt it was a miracle to wake up, he was still full of happiness when he felt the excitement of his relatives. All of a sudden, he remembered the young man who had saved himself before, and quickly asked, "by the way, after I woke up, I found that the young man who saved me vomited blood and was still in a coma. How is he now?"


    For a moment.


    The Tang family looked at each other, but did not know how to open their mouths.


    Qin Changyue wailed for a while, then wiped her tears and sobbed: "son! Do you know that the one who saves you is your own son. He He''s very bad, very bad now


    "What? I, I, I My son? "


    Tang Yunde remembers his wife''s pregnancy before he was in a coma. But he never dreamed that the young man he saw was his son when he woke up in a coma.


    "Mom, he How is he doing? "


    Tang Yunde''s voice trembled.


    Tang Min answered for her mother: "a large number of famous doctors were invited at home, and they were all at a loss about his situation. Say it''s If you consume too much mental energy, your life will be in danger. "


    "Take me to see him."


    Tang Yunde struggled to get up.


    Two minutes later.


    With the help of the Tang family, Tang Yunde comes to Tang Xiu''s comatose room. When he learned about his son''s situation from his father Tang Guosheng and national medicine master Chen Tianhe, he burst into tears. Su Lingyun is in a coma and is held in his arms with tears flowing.


    Imperial capital.


    All the big families, the clansmen of the big and powerful families, and even those who are in power at the top of the pyramid in China, have received the news that their grandsons, who have been separated for 20 years, have found. Just when they were surprised to add a member of the Tang family, the news came again: the descendant of the Tang family was officially the miracle doctor of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He saved his father who had been in a coma for 20 years, but he fell into a coma and lost his life.For a moment.


    The top authorities in China contacted Tang Guosheng one after another, asking about Tang Xiu''s situation and offering comfort. At the invitation of the Tang family, many top doctors in China rushed to the imperial capital to the Tang family.


    [I''m sorry, I met the condition of extra shift yesterday, but I was drunk because I entertained two gods from afar. I''d like to make up for it. I still have two more shifts today. I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to continue to recommend tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Tang family is the capital of the emperor.


    Tang Guosheng was full of expectation to welcome one famous doctor after another, and sent one famous doctor away with disappointment. Including Chen Tianhe, the master of Chinese medicine.


    Tang Jiazu''s house is in the middle.


    Chen Zhizhong and long Zhengyu looked at the anxious appearance of the Tang family members and sighed in their hearts. After they arrived, they finally understood the cause and effect of the matter, and understood that Tang Xiu had only recently known that he was a descendant of the Tang family.


    At this point.


    Su Lingyun has woken up from her coma and nestles close to Tang Yunde with a strong anxious look on her face. At the bottom of her heart, she deeply regrets letting her son treat her husband. If her son does not treat her husband, he will not encounter this danger. Although the husband is in a coma, he is still alive at least.


    "If we continue to spread news abroad, if anyone can cure my grandson, the Tang family is willing to give one billion yuan as a reward." Tang Guosheng snuffed out his cigarette end and said in a deep voice.


    The Tang family members in the courtyard are dignified. No one dares to disobey Tang Guosheng''s orders. Even in their hearts, compared with Tang Xiu''s life, they would choose Tang Xiu''s life.


    Front yard lane.


    Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu''s car was stopped. The four soldiers, dressed in uniform and armed with guns, looked extremely indifferent.


    "We are friends of Tang Xiu. Get out of my way." Ouyang Lulu stood in front of the four soldiers and cried angrily.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed to enter without the order of the chief." One of the soldiers shook his head coldly.


    Ouyang Lulu said, "then you should go inside to report. We are friends of Tang Xiu. We are going to visit him


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes twinkle with cold light, she is not willing to delay time, even if the soldiers in front of her, she still does not put it in mind. She had already appeared in front of the two soldiers. The two soldiers felt only a flower in front of them, and they were knocked out directly.


    "Asshole!"


    The other two soldiers reacted very fast. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxue started, they immediately opened the bolt. Just when they wanted to raise the muzzle of the gun, Gu Xiaoxue had hit their temples like lightning and knocked them unconscious.


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the alley, two soldiers in military uniform changed their faces. When they rushed to Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu, they loaded their bullets and aimed at Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang lulu.


    However.


    They are obviously more than ten meters away from the two people, but feel a flower in front of them, and they are directly knocked out. However, their roar still alerted many nearby guards. Within a few breaths, more than a dozen guards rushed to the scene.


    "Get out of here!"


    Between Gu Xiaoxue''s turning hands, a soft sword appears in her hand. With her footstep constantly drifting, the speed has exceeded the track of the naked eye. The soft sword is like a snake that cuts the wrists of the guards. When they scratch their wrists, the guns in their hands are also snatched by Gu Xiaoxue and thrown into the distance.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A dozen gunshots rang out.


    In the inner courtyard.


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed greatly, and others in the courtyard also showed a look of shock. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in the Tang family, and even the guards outside had already started shooting.


    "Yunpeng, go out and have a look."


    Tang Guosheng looks gloomy and shouts.


    Tang Yunpeng agreed and rushed out. When he came to the front yard, he saw two guards in military uniform, who were beaten in from the gate of the courtyard and fell heavily on the hard concrete floor.


    "I''m Tang Yunpeng. Who are you?"


    Gu Xiaoxue snorted coldly, and her figure disappeared in an instant. When she appeared again, she had appeared in front of Tang Yunpeng. Her green and slender fingers had already pinched Tang Yunpeng''s throat. She said in a cold voice, "no matter who you are, take me to see my master immediately. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing. "


    Tang Yunpeng was choked by his throat, and his eyes burst out in horror. At the bottom of his heart, there was a chill. Because just now this girl is 20 meters away from him, but in a moment, she has appeared in front of her, just like a magic skill in a fairy tale Blinking.


    "You Who is your master? "


    Gu Xiaoxue frowned and said in a cold voice, "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Yunpeng felt that the strength of the other party''s hands was lightened a lot, and he quickly said, "is Tang Xiu your master? I''ll take you to him at once


    Gu Xiaoxue is silent for a moment, releases Tang Yunpeng, and then says to Ouyang Lulu who runs in from the door: "let''s go! They can''t hurt you. "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu is the first time to see Gu Xiaoxue''s hands. Her lightning speed and ruthless hand shock her deeply. She knew that Gu Xiaoxue knew kung fu, but she didn''t expect her Kung Fu was so powerful.


    This


    It''s like a martial arts master in a TV play.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps quickly came, dozens of armed soldiers in camouflage clothes rushed into the hospital, and the dark muzzles were all aimed at Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang lulu.Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t shoot."


    An officer ran to Tang Yunpeng, saluted and said, "chief, it''s our poor protection that made them break into the yard. Please punish them."


    Tang Yunpeng has seen Gu Xiaoxue''s terror. Although dozens of armed soldiers point at her, he still has no sense of security. Silence for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "you go out first, continue to be responsible for the alert. You two, come with me


    Soon.


    Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu follow Tang Yunpeng to the backyard.


    "Ouyang Lulu? Why are you here? "


    When long Zhengyu saw Ouyang Lulu, he was surprised and said.


    Ouyang Lulu, with some anxiety on her face, quickly asked, "what about Tang Xiu, long Zhengyu? It''s said that he''s injured. Does it matter? How is he now? Where is he? "


    Long Zhengyu looked at Ouyang Lulu with an anxious look on his face. He turned his head and glanced at Tang Guosheng. Then he said bitterly: "he is still in a coma, not out of danger of life."


    Seeing the two girls coming in, Tang Guosheng frowned. He looked at Tang Guosheng and asked in a deep voice, "what happened just outside?"


    Tang Yunpeng''s face showed a wry smile, glanced at the lonely snow with a cold face, and said, "it was the two of them who broke through and injured more than a dozen guards."


    What?


    For a moment.


    Tang Guosheng thought there was something wrong with his ears. Dozens of people in the yard looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes.


    They''re two beautiful and outrageous girls?


    Hard break?


    And wounded a dozen guards?


    Are you kidding?


    How could they hurt more than a dozen security guards? You know, those guards have guns on them, and the series of gunshots just now can''t scare people!


    Gu Xiaoxue''s indifferent eyes swept from other people''s bodies, cold voice said: "tell me, where is my master?"


    Master?


    Ten people in the Tang family changed their faces slightly, and their eyes were more surprised.


    Chen Zhizhong''s expression moved and he said quickly, "who are you? I''m Chen Zhizhong, an apprentice of Tang Xiu. "


    Gu Xiaoxue eyebrows a pick, the face immediately appeared a bit respectful look, clasped his fist and said: "Gu Xiaoxue has seen martial uncle."


    Chen Zhizhong puzzled: "is your master?"


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "if the master didn''t tell you, it''s not convenient for me to say it. Where is the master? I need to see him. "


    Chen Zhizhong turned to look at Tang Guosheng.


    Although Tang Guosheng didn''t understand why Chen Zhizhong was a teacher of Tang Dynasty, or how Gu Xiaoxue became his grandson''s grandson, he still said in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu is in the side hall. I''ll take you to see him. The others, they''re all waiting outside. "


    Ouyang Lulu said quickly, "I''m going to go too."


    Tang Guosheng took a deep look at her and nodded.


    A moment later.


    Tang Guosheng takes Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu to the side hall. When the two girls see Tang Xiu lying unconscious on the bed, Ouyang Lulu quickly rushes to the front of the bed and yells: "tangxiu, wake up."


    "Stop shouting, it''s no use!"


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, holding back his grief.


    After half a minute''s effort, Tang''s spirit was exhausted


    As soon as Tang Guosheng''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "girl, do you know how to cure?"


    Gu Xiaoxue was silent for a moment and said: "you all go out, don''t let anyone disturb me. Remember, no one is allowed to enter the door until I take the initiative to go out. "


    Tang Guosheng heard the speech and said quickly, "OK, let''s go out immediately."


    Ouyang Lulu asked in a hurry: "sister Xue, can you cure Tang Xiu?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said calmly: "it should be no problem."


    Ouyang Lulu immediately showed a surprise look, followed Tang Guosheng to leave quickly.


    Outside the room.


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice: "listen to everyone. If there is no command from me, no one is allowed to enter. The little girl who stayed inside is treating my grandson."


    "Can it be cured?"


    Su Lingyun suddenly sat up and asked nervously.


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but she should be OK."


    Su Lingyun clenched her fist and her tears fell again. She prayed in her heart for God''s blessing. If her son can wake up and recover as usual, she would be willing to let her die.


    Suddenly!


    Her eyes fell on Ouyang Lulu and asked tentatively, "girl, what''s the relationship with my son?"


    Son?


    Ouyang Lulu instantly understood Su Lingyun''s identity, and a blush appeared on her face. She bowed in a hurry and said, "Hello, Auntie! I am It''s a friend of Tang Xiu. It''s a good relationship with us. "Su Lingyun nodded, handed her a grateful look, and said, "thank you for coming all the way. It''s really lucky for my son to have friends like you."


    She doesn''t understand, but the eyes of other people looking at Ouyang Lulu are strange. Just now Ouyang Lulu''s little daughter''s posture at that moment, they can see clearly.


    [today''s second watchman, yesterday''s recommendation ticket has met the requirement of Jiageng. I don''t know whether it can meet the requirement of Jiageng again today. If so, it will be four shifts today on silent night. Brothers and sisters can smash tickets. Monthly tickets and recommended tickets are OK^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    In the side room, Gu Xiaoxue takes off his shoes and sits cross legged behind Tang Xiu. His hands are on his back, and Zhenyuan is constantly entering Tang Xiu''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xiaoxue input real Yuan time only maintained half a minute, then immediately stop. To her disbelief, Tang Xiu''s body rejected her Zhenyuan. Originally, she wanted to use Zhenyuan to heal Tang Xiu''s wounds, but it didn''t work. On the contrary, it added fuel to the fire, making Tang Xiu''s body worse.


    "Isn''t it true yuan that the master cultivated?"


    "But if it''s not true yuan, how can we save him?"


    "Sacrifice with blood?"


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face is constantly changing, and her eyes twinkle with hesitation. The art of blood sacrifice can save Tang Xiu, but it does great harm to her. Not only will longevity be reduced, but also the cultivation speed will be affected.


    More than ten seconds of thinking.


    Gu Xiaoxue finally determined to use blood sacrifice to cure Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu is her master and the one she cares about most.


    "It''s killing Huang Tiandi."


    Gu Xiaoxue bit his fingertip, pinched out dozens of fingerprints, and forced out a drop of blood essence from his body''s heart. With the fingerprints, he pressed Tang Xiu''s eyebrows. Between heaven and earth, a mysterious breath melts into the drop of blood forced by Gu Xiaoxue, and then melts into Tang Xiu''s eyebrow.


    Immediately.


    Her body floated up and instantly appeared on the top of Tang Xiu''s head. With her handstand in the air, her palm pressed on the top of Tang Xiu''s head, and a kind of congenital Qi was passed through her body like Tang Xiu''s body.


    Finish it all.


    Her face was faintly pale, and her figure instantly appeared opposite Tang Xiu. She sat cross legged and closed her eyes to regulate her breath. Now, she has surpassed the golden elixir Avenue, almost has not broken Dan Chengying. However, a drop of her own life essence was forced out and her blood sacrifice method was used, which made her lose a lot. At least, her life yuan of several years was cut off.


    At this point.


    Tang Xiu, whose vitality was losing, suddenly burst out a strong vitality in his heart. The drop of vital essence blood from Gu Xiaoxue contained huge energy, which was stronger than all the accomplishments of Tang Xiu.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    As the heart beat more and more powerful, the power of the stars and the sun from the distant sky began to drift from all directions and merge into his body. The original dry star power, a little cohesion, so that Tang Xiu finally recovered a little.


    And that mysterious breath was quickly separated from the drop of life essence, and integrated into Tang Xiu''s sea of knowledge. At the same time, Tang Xiu, whose consciousness fell into darkness, finally woke up from the chaos. When his consciousness spread all over his body in an instant, he found that the drop of his life essence blood, and his face suddenly changed.


    His physical condition, he knows very well.


    The drop of the original life essence from the outside made him understand that someone was using the "blood sacrifice method" to save his life. He had no time to think about who saved him. His consciousness became silent and began to practice the skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue".


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, it was three days later.


    When Tang Xiu''s eyelashes trembled and his eyes opened, he saw sitting across his knees, holding his chin, looking at his lonely snow without blinking.


    Did she save herself?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved slightly, and his still faint and pale face showed a little smile. He winked at Gu Xiaoxue and asked in a hoarse voice, "did you use the method of blood sacrifice to save me?"


    Gu Xiaoxue saw Tang Xiu open his eyes, and her face was slightly stagnant. When she saw Tang Xiu blinking and heard Tang Xiu''s words, she immediately exclaimed, "master, are you finally awake? I thought it would take you a long time to wake up! It was I who used the method of blood sacrifice, because I found that your body rejected the real yuan I had cultivated. "


    It was her!


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "the skill I''m practicing now is a little special, so I will reject other people''s true yuan power. Therefore, if you want to use Zhenyuan to heal me, it is not possible. Xiaoxue, thank you very much this time. If you don''t use the method of blood sacrifice, I''m afraid I will die. "


    Gu Xiaoxue raised her small face and said with a smile: "master, this is what I should do!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked around the environment. He found that he was still in the side room where Tang Guosheng was treated. But at the moment, there is no sign of Tang Guosheng. "Where are we now?" he asked in a low voice


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "emperor capital, Tang family."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how did you find it?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "it is the Tang family who keeps spreading news and promises to countless doctors in the outside world that whoever can cure you is willing to pay any price. And the Chen family owner contacted Uncle Chen, and Uncle Chen called Ouyang lulu. It happened that Ouyang Lulu was a guest in our Baiyan restaurant, so I knew. "


    Tang family


    Tang Xiu frowned, and then relaxed.


    Any price?


    This kind of commitment is too heavy!


    Rao is that Tang Xiu still has some ostracism to Tang family, but at the moment, we still have to admit that Tang family really regards him as a real family member. Now, he finally believes that what Tang Guosheng said at that time was true. They did look for their mother and son."Meaningless insistence is meaningless."


    "Since the Tang family really regard my mother and I as family members, let it be."


    "It''s too short to see later."


    "Those appellations are of little significance. The most important thing is to see how to get along with each other in the future."


    "Mother can''t be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, thoughts flashed through his mind. After getting out of bed and putting on his shoes, he looked at Gu Xiaoxue and asked, "how did you and Ouyang Lulu get here?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "it''s Ouyang Lulu''s private airliner."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "what about Ouyang Lulu? Where is she now? "


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t left this one-way house for three days. However, she is very concerned about you. She should still be in the Tang family now! "


    Tang Xiu nodded. At the moment when he opened the door and walked out with Gu Xiaoxue, dozens of Tang family members gathered outside showed a look of ecstasy. Su Lingyun flew to Tang xiuhuai and cried with joy.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Tang Xiu smiles faintly and pats her back gently, comforting way.


    One side.


    Tang Yunde is still in the wheelchair. He is still looking at him. No one is more complex than his mood, just like overturning the bottle of Schisandra, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty.


    But.


    In Tang Yunde''s heart, the most emotional is guilt.


    Born without a father!


    If, it''s just that. But in order to save him, his son almost lost his life, which made him open his mouth several times, but did not make a trace of sound.


    Tang Guosheng stood beside Tang Yunde, raised his hand and patted him gently on his shoulder. His eyes moved from Tang Xiu to Gu Xiaoxue. He said gratefully, "Miss Gu, thank you very much. You saved my grandson''s life. No matter what you wish, as long as our Tang family can do it, you will be absolutely satisfied. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said calmly: "it''s my duty to save my master. I don''t have any wish. I don''t need to repay from the Tang family."


    Tang Xiu gently pushed Su Lingyun aside and wiped away the tears on her face. He looked at Tang Guosheng and Tang Yunde. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Changyue, who was full of emotion and tears. He said calmly, "grandma, I''m hungry. Let someone prepare something for me!"


    Grandma?


    Qin Changyue was stunned. Her face was filled with tears. But in an instant, her expression of ecstasy took its place. She has a dream feeling, because she has been rejecting the Tang family and is not willing to admit that Tang Xiu is her grandson. She even calls her grandmother.


    "Good, good, grandma Grandma is going to cook for you


    Other members of the Tang family also showed surprise. Tang Xiu''s address means that he finally recognized the Tang family and their people.


    As Qin Changyue left, Tang Xiu looked at Tang Yunde again and said calmly, "Dad, since you are awake, let''s go back to Xingcheng after dinner! My mother has been waiting for you for 20 years, and I hope you don''t let her down again


    Tang Yunde was called by Tang Xiu, and his face was warm to tears. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will use the rest of my life to compensate your mother and son."


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue had enough to eat and drink.


    Qin Changyue sat beside Tang Xiu, watching Tang Xiu eat most of the food she cooked, and a sense of satisfaction rose in her heart. In Tang Xiu put down the chopsticks that moment, she quickly asked: "grandson, are you full?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m full!"


    Qin Changyue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "if you are willing to eat the food made by grandma, she will cook it for you every day."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "grandma, I have something important to do. I need to go to Jingmen Island, and then I have to go abroad. When I come back, if Mordor University hasn''t opened yet, I''ll come over. "


    Qin Changyue was surprised and said, "are you going abroad?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and did not explain. He turned to Tang Guosheng and said, "grandfather, we are going first."


    "Can you be late?"


    Tang Guosheng inquired.


    Tang Xiu said, "anything else?"


    Tang Guosheng said, "since you have come back, I am going to let you worship your ancestors tomorrow and leave your mother and son''s names in the genealogy. If you have something to do, you can leave tomorrow after the ancestor worship


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "it''s OK! Please help to arrange the place to live! And snow and Lulu. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Guosheng''s face a joy, immediately said.


    Night!


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, Ouyang Lulu, and even Chen Zhizhong and long Zhengyu all stayed in the Tang family. Tang Yunpeng personally reserved a hall in a nearby high-end restaurant and set up eight tables to celebrate Tang Yunde''s recovery and Tang Xiu''s safety.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    the second day.


    Tang Guosheng personally presided over the ceremony, and ordered Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun to kowtow to worship their ancestors, and their names were recorded in the Tang family tree.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu asked his parents to take Ouyang Lulu''s private airliner to go directly to Xingcheng. There are also Chen Zhizhong and Gu Xiaoxue. And Tang Xiuze and long Zhengyu, driving his range rover SUV, return to star city from high speed. On his way to Qinghe County, Tang Xiu went back to Sujia village, visited his grandmother, connected Su Zhen and Su Quan, and then returned to Xingcheng.


    Nanzha town.


    When Tang Yunde was pushed into the villa, his face was full of shock. Although he has learned from his wife that his son Tang Xiu has made a lot of money, he still lives in a big villa, but he is stunned that this villa is so luxurious.


    "Grandma


    Guyin is sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to music and resting. When she saw Su Lingyun walking into the door of the living room, she suddenly showed a surprise look. She quickly took off her earphone and ran over.


    On the opposite sofa, Kangxia seldom takes a rest. She is holding a financial magazine to watch. When she hears the ancient sound, she looks surprised. She knew the life experience of Guyin and knew that there was no one else she could call her grandmother except Tang Xiu''s mother.


    Look around.


    Kangxia found that many people entered the living room.


    Su Lingyun''s smile appeared on her face. She released her hand pushing the wheelchair, picked up the ancient sound directly, and said with a smile, "Yinyin baby, have you been good recently?"


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "grandma, the sound is very strange, just miss grandma very much."


    Su Lingyun touched Gu Yin''s black hair with a smile on her face. Then she put her on the ground, pointed to Tang Yunde in the wheelchair and said, "Yinyin, he is your master''s father. His name is grandfather."


    Ancient sound Leng Leng Leng, curiously looked at Tang Yunde, this cleverly called: "good grandfather, I am the ancient sound, you can call me Yinyin."


    Tang Yunde had already known about the ancient sound and said with a smile, "Hello Yinyin. After that, we will be a family. "


    The ancient sound looks up to Su Lingyun.


    Su Lingyun nodded to her, and then she looked at Kangxia. It was the first time she saw Kangxia. So she hesitated for a moment and said, "you are..."


    When Kang Xia thought of the relationship between him and Tang Xiu, he felt a little uneasy. However, at the moment, she also saw Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue, and a complex emotion rose in her heart. She knew that Ouyang Lulu liked Tang Xiu, but she didn''t expect another fairy girl besides Ouyang lulu. After a little hesitation, she quickly picked up the complicated emotion and said with a smile: "Hello, auntie, uncle, I''m Kangxia."


    Su Lingyun suddenly grasped Kangxia''s hand and said with a smile, "so you are Kangxia! I often hear Xiuer and Yinyin mention you, but I have never met. It''s beautiful and sensible. My son said that business matters, let you busy, really hard for you


    Kangxia felt Su Lingyun''s approachable attitude, and her smile increased a lot. She said, "Auntie, this is what I should do!"


    Su Lingyun shook her head and said, "business matters, it''s about you and Xiu''er. But we have been away from Star City for so many days, it seems that you are taking care of the sound! In this respect, I should thank you very much. "


    Kang Xia was modest again.


    Then.


    Su Lingyun was busy introducing Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue to Kangxia. When she knew that she had known Ouyang Lulu before Kangxia, she stopped talking about them.


    Originally.


    When Kangxia sees Su Lingyun back, she is ready to leave. However, Su Lingyun, knowing that Kangxia is resting today, pulls her away. That kind attitude made Kang Xia hard to refuse.


    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu went back to nanzha town and found that all the other people were at home except Chen Zhizhong. After a few words, he called Kangxia to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Boss, I''m not very happy."


    As Kangxia closed the bedroom door, her face showed some dissatisfaction, and even her little daughter''s posture, her mouth pouted.


    Tang Xiu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Kang Xia was dissatisfied and said, "I already know about your treatment of Uncle Tang, and you almost lost your life. Even Ouyang Lulu got the news, but I didn''t know."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "things are too sudden. You have a lot of things to do in Star City, so they didn''t tell you. I''m all right now. Don''t worry


    Kangxia snorted, then went to Tang Xiu, took his arm and said, "you are not allowed to encounter any danger in the future. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to do it for me For the sake of our prosperous Tang Group. You are the big boss. What should I do if you have an accident? "


    Tang Xiu and Kangxia have already had a skin affinity, so there is no rejection for the intimate action of Kangxia. Instead, he patted her arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will pay attention to safety in the future. Now call you up. I have something to tell you. "


    Kang Xia said curiously, "what''s the matter?"Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to go to Jingmen island and then go abroad directly from Jingmen island. If it goes well, I''ll be back in ten days and a half months. If there are any special circumstances, I''m afraid I can only come back before the opening of Mordor University on September 1st. On the side of Star City, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Kangxia knew that Tang Xiu was going to the private island he had bought, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of the company. Auntie and uncle, if there is any need, I will also come to help


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked what he wanted to know most: "what''s the matter with the winery? Scar Qiang should have brewed the wine? "


    When Kangxia heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he said with joy: "it''s really brewed. The taste is better than before. The wine Absolutely can be called the best in the world. In addition, I have thought of the name of the drink, which is called shenxianlu. As for the price of each bottle, I have also discussed with the leadership of the company and decided to set the price at 18888 yuan per bottle. "


    "The price was returned to Tang with a smile. Our distillery has just developed. If the scale is too small, the production of liquor will be limited. So, we have to take the high-end route. In addition, several of our company''s products, the first to enter the market for profit, can be designated as drinks. As for publicity and sales, it''s up to you. "


    Kang Xia heard the speech and said with a smile: "September 15th this year. There is a wine tasting meeting once every three years in Mordor. I''ll take our fairy dew with me. At that time, it will be a great success. Besides, I''m going to set the sales date of shenxianlu on September 18th. "


    Tang Xiu went to the cloakroom and walked along, saying, "this decision has the final say."


    Kangxia was affirmed by Tang Xiu, and he was very happy. Then he came to the cloakroom and saw that Tang Xiu was preparing to change his clothes. He asked quickly, "boss, when are you going to Jingmen island?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll leave after dinner, and then I''ll go with you. By the way, I brought Su Zhen and Su Quan back from my hometown in Qinghe County. You can arrange their work. Let them all work as security guards in the winery. They grew up with me, and I know their character. Su Zhen was honest and honest, diligent and practical, and trained him to be a security captain. Su Quan is smart and resourceful. First let him stay in the security team. After a while, you transfer him to the Sales Department of the company, and let him start from the bottom. If his performance is good, he will be promoted appropriately. "


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia nodded.


    Tang Xiu quickly selected a few underwear, as well as a happy coat, stuffed them into the trunk, then took a few pairs of shoes and socks, and then zipped them up. Turning to Kangxia, he said, "there''s nothing else. Go down first! I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes. "


    With a smile in her mouth, Kangxia moved away from the cloakroom door and asked, "shall I help you rub your back?"


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "do you want to take a bath with me? No problem. You can buy some change clothes and send them to me some other day. When you want to take the mandarin duck bath, you can come to me. "


    "Bah Who wants to take a bath with you! Be sentimental


    Kangxia blushed and turned to leave.


    Actually.


    She still had some feelings in her heart. She did that kind of male and female affairs with Tang Xiu. The taste of explosion made her aftertaste endless. However, it can''t be done at this time, because there are still Tang Xiu''s parents downstairs, Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue. No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t agree.


    At night.


    After dinner at home, Tang Xiu and others drove to Xingcheng airport with Ouyang Lulu and Gu Xiaoxue, and took Ouyang Lulu''s private airliner to Jingmen island.


    Count the days.


    He hasn''t been to Jingmen island for a month or two, and he hasn''t seen Gu Yaner for another month or two. Sitting on the comfortable sofa of the airliner, Tang Xiu looked out of the window at the dark scene. Suddenly, he felt anxious to see Gu Yaner and talk with her.


    Nine o''clock in the evening.


    The plane landed at Jingmen Island Airport.


    At the airport exit, Tang Xiu stopped, looked at Ouyang Lulu and said, "Lulu, thank you for coming all the way to the imperial capital for my business. Thank you, I won''t say much. When I come back from abroad, I''ll invite you to eat and sing. "


    Ouyang Lulu hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "Tang Xiu, what is the relationship between you and Kangxia?"


    "The relationship between the boss and the employees," Tang said quietly


    Although Ouyang Lulu didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words, he still nodded. Since seeing Kang Xia at Tang Xiu''s home in nanzha Town, Ouyang Lulu is in a bad mood. She has always wanted to find a chance to ask, so she finally asked.


    After separation.


    The bus from Baiyan restaurant has come to pick them up. When Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue get into the car together with Gu Xiaoxue. Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes twinkled with a strange look and said, "master, Lulu likes you."


    [after the fourth watch break out, I weakly ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket support. I am tired at night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Tang Xiu held the ancient sound, gently stroked her soft hair, and said quietly, "many women like me. Don''t you think that excellent men have the characteristics of attracting bees and attracting butterflies?"


    "Poof..."


    Gu Xiaoxue was amused, she suddenly found that this is always an enigmatic master, even has a humorous side.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes looked out of the window and asked slowly, "what is Ji Jimei doing recently? How can I find her refining progress


    With a smile in her mouth, Gu Xiaoxue said, "all the herbs have been gathered together, and old Ji is refining pills. If there is no accident, she should have refined the concentration pill by now


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, nodded and said, "Ning Shen Dan has great curative effect on me, on Yan''er and on Ji''s enchantment. Even if you take a tranquilizing pill, you will have a good harvest. In addition, I have drawn up a list of medicines, a total of 3650 kinds, which will be given to you later. At that time, you order to go on, use all your strength to find these herbs, and buy as many as you can find. Chen Zhizhong there, I have told him that he mainly deals in medicine business. After you get the list of medicinal materials, you can also contact him. "


    Gu Xiaoxue was surprised: "master, so many kinds of medicinal materials are all used to refine pills?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there are 3650 kinds of medicinal materials, which can be refined into seven kinds of pills. Every pill has a magic effect on us. Among them, there is a pill called Juying pill. If you take one pill, you can break the golden elixir and break through the realm of Yuanying. "


    Yuanying realm?


    As soon as Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened, she made up her mind to find all the herbs needed to make Juying pill. Strive to refine Juying pill as soon as possible to break through the realm of Yuanying.


    "By the way, has the man I arranged arrived?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked.


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "you mean wolf head them?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it seems that they have arrived. Are they in Baiyan restaurant now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "they have arrived before I go to the imperial capital. I have arranged for them to stay and wait for your arrival. Master, I don''t understand. There are so many experts in our Baiyan restaurant. Why do you want to recruit wolf heads and their retired soldiers


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "are there many of us? Don''t forget, one day when I return to the fairyland, I will face the enemy. Although those in the fairyland are too lazy to cultivate their subordinates, the powerful ones around them are more than hundreds of millions? Who has no legion of immortals to defend the territory? "


    Gu Xiaoxue breathes a stagnation, suddenly understand Tang Xiu''s mind.


    Indeed!


    Those celestial supremacy, above the top of a trillion immortals, if they do not have a large number of subordinates, that is a strange thing.


    Tang Xiu sighed: "once upon a time, I thought that only my own strength was strong enough, no one could shake me. Until I was From then on, I learned a truth, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Although their own strength is important, it is also necessary to have a group of loyal and powerful subordinates. In those days, if I had a group of loyal subordinates to protect the Dharma for me, even if those enemies wanted to attack me, it would not be so easy! "


    Gu Xiaoxue said solemnly: "master, I understand your mind. In the past ten years, Baiyan restaurant has only trained 20 children with good qualifications. It seems that the number is far from enough. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "twenty? Children? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "in the past ten years, every year I would leave Baiyan restaurant for a period of time and go outside to experience. At the same time, we are looking for some good children. Those children are all Vagabonds. They can be selected by me. They are all suitable for cultivation. They are not very old. The oldest adopted by me is only six years old, and the youngest may be only one or two years old. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "have you taught them to practice Kung Fu?"


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "it''s not the cultivation of skills, it''s just the basic skills of practicing Qi layer. On the one hand, it can help them change their physique, on the other hand, it can make them accumulate from childhood. When they can reach the peak of Qi training in the future, they will pass the test and select the excellent ones who can teach higher skills. In fact, this is what my master meant


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "the masters of Baiyan restaurant will be taught to cultivate skills after a short rest. You make a list and give it to me. Remember, I don''t ask how bad they are or how good they are now. What I care about is their temperament and loyalty. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nods to answer.


    The big man in the Baiyan restaurant who was driving was shocked by the conversation between Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue. In his eyes, there is a strong surprise light.


    They are all orphans brought up and trained by cruel means. They have absolute loyalty to Gu Yan''er. Even if Gu Yan''er says something, they can immediately take out a knife and commit suicide, or fight in front of him. Similarly, they also know that Gu Yaner and Gu Xiaoxue are not ordinary people. They are on a road full of thorns and can become extremely powerful.Especially him!


    He heard the conversation between Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner clearly. What shocked him most was the place that Tang Xiu said: Fairyland.


    Fairyland supreme!


    Legion of immortals!


    These names, which he did not even think about, made his blood boil. He would like to become a super strong immediately, to the fairyland, to see the magnificent scene of that fairyland, to compete with those powerful fairyland.


    Tang Xiu said, "the 20 children who were trained came to Baiyan restaurant and brought them to me. I''m going to pick ten to go. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said in surprise: "master, where are you going to take it?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the private island I bought is going to make it a holy land for cultivation. And there, after that, will be our base camp. By the way, I remember two people, moaven and moawu. When I leave, let them go with me! After that, the two of them will take charge of it first. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    When the car drove into the parking lot, Tang Xiu took Gu Yin''s hand and came out. He looked at Gu Xiaoxue who came down from the other door and said slowly, "go to see her now."


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and made a gesture to several security members, then took Tang Xiu and Gu Yin to the seaside.


    "Master, the sea."


    Although Gu Yin is more mature than her peers, she is still a child after all. See all over the sky under the stars of the sea, suddenly revealed the appearance of jubilation.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu held her up and jumped up to the boat. With the arrival of the lonely snow, the boat sailed slowly towards the sea without wind.


    "Open it


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and pinched her fingers into lotus prints. In the process of constant change, the sea water in front of her was separated, revealing a channel leading to the bottom of the sea.


    "Wow It''s amazing


    Gu Yin widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "if you practice hard, you can do it easily in the future."


    The ancient sound nodded heavily, and the small face showed a dignified look, and said seriously, "master, I will practice hard, and I will become as powerful as the nephew of Xiaoxue."


    Nephew?


    The corner of her mouth twitched a few times, and her heart showed a helpless look. According to her seniority, she is indeed a nephew of ancient Chinese music. However, the age of Gu Yin made her very depressed.


    After the opening of the blue sea heaven and earth, the three Tang Xius came to the bottom of the sea. Looking at the exquisite Pagoda with a faint golden light, Tang Xiu said, "open it!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue quickly made a fingerprint and said in a deep voice:


    "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, I am the only one."


    As the golden light blooms, the tower door slowly opens.


    Tang Xiu handed the ancient sound to Gu Xiaoxue and said, "her accomplishments are limited and she can''t bear the chill inside. You protect her with Zhen Yuan. "


    Two minutes later.


    Tang Xiu came to the ice bed on the seventh floor and looked at the lonely smoke son who was still in a coma. He gently lifted her up and held her in his arms.


    Seeing Gu Yan''er again, Tang Xiu was calm. Whether it is the experience of grandmother was beaten, or the experience of the Tang family, those good and bad emotions, all disappeared at this moment.


    Speaking of feelings.


    Tang xiushou had many disciples, but the most emotional one was Gu Yaner. In his heart, Gu Yaner is like his daughter. He raised her by himself, taught her to practice Kung Fu, and instructed her to step into practice. In the past, he missed his mother, so he took good care of his mother and transferred his spiritual sustenance to orphan.


    "Yan''er, I''ve come to see you again."


    Tang Xiu stroked Gu Yan Er''s hair and said softly.


    One side.


    Gu Yin looks at Gu Yaner curiously. She has a good character. She finds that her master cares about Gu Yaner very much. Although there is a sense of loss in her heart, she still stands beside Gu Xiaoxue and waits quietly. She had already guessed that the woman in the arms of her master was her elder martial sister.


    And Gu Xiaoxue, at this time is full of joy.


    She could feel Tang Xiu''s love for her master and her love for her. In the past, she thought that the master had suffered so much for his master''s sake, and that he had been guilty of so many crimes, which was really unworthy.


    But now!


    She finally understood.


    She understood that both teachers and masters were the most affectionate people. Their words and deeds followed the most true intention of their hearts.


    "Master, wake up quickly! Xueer has found the master. You will be very happy when you see him! "


    Gu Xiaoxue clenched her fist and prayed in her heart.


    Tang Xiu turned to Gu Yin and said, "she is your elder martial sister, Gu Yan''er. She has suffered a lot for her master. Now she is seriously injured and has been in a coma at the bottom of the sea. In the future, you must respect your elder martial sister as much as you respect me. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight rises from the East, the sea will be sparkling. With Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, Guyin three people appeared from the bottom of the sea. After returning to the boat, the split sea was closed again.


    Back to the shore.


    Ji Xiang Mei had been waiting for a long time and stood on the bank to salute Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "how is the refining of the concentrated spirit liquid?"


    Ji Xiang turned her hands and took out seven jade bottles. She said, "all the medicinal materials have been used up, and a total of seven parts of concentrated spirit liquid have been refined."


    Tang Xiu took three bottles of them and said, "give one bottle to smoke, one bottle for each of you and Xiaoxue, and the remaining one will be kept by Xiaoxue for future needs."


    "Yes


    Ji Jimei gave Gu Xiaoxue three bottles and kept one for herself. After collecting them, she said, "Lord, I received news yesterday that there will be an auction on Hong Kong Island this evening. In the list of items to be auctioned, I found that there was an item, which was very similar to the soul stone. So I''m going to go to Hong Kong Island in person to attend the auction


    Soul stone?


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s face changed, he hardly hesitated. He said in a deep voice: "the things about zhenhun stone are very common. If you can find enough zhenhun stones, you can make Yaner spend more time. I''ll go with you. "


    Ji Xiang nods.


    Tang Xiu looked at the ancient sound, pondered for a moment, and said, "Xiaoxue, the private island I planned to buy with Yinyin, let her have a good time. But I''ve changed my mind now because I don''t know how long it will take. So, I''ll leave her with you, let her play with you for a few days, and then you send her back to star city


    Xiaoxue has no problem


    The ancient voice turned its lips, but did not say anything. She wanted to study with Tang, but considering that she had to make up her lessons, she had to give up.


    After breakfast.


    Tang Xiu asks Gu Xiaoxue to rest with the ancient sound, and he returns to the exquisite pagoda under the sea. The time accompanied by Gu Yan''er makes his heart peaceful. In the morning of meditation, he was not only not tired, but also energetic.


    After Gu Xiaoxue uses the method of blood sacrifice to him, and after a day or two of rest, all his mental power has been made up, and the star power has become full again. Even, there is an improvement.


    When he came to Jingmen island this time, he brought out all the precious minerals that he had prepared to refine the space ring. He was ready to take time to refine the space ring. After all, it''s not very convenient to carry your luggage every time you go out without a space ring.


    After lunch.


    Tang Xiu met wolf head and others in the parking lot. Looking at their serious faces, Tang Xiu was secretly amused. He can see that the attitude of wolves is different from that before. Perhaps it was the experience of the battle in Star City, or the experience of so many experts in Baiyan restaurant, which stimulated their original arrogance.


    "Talk about the idea."


    Tang Xiu examined twelve people and said lightly.


    "Boss, I''m a little confused," the wolf said


    "Say it


    The wolf head said: "boss, you have a lot of experts under you. Why do you want to accept us? No matter the 20 masters of star city or the guard of Baiyan restaurant, none of them is worse than me. When I came here two days ago, I had a competition with some guards here, and I lost miserably. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "do you really think my master is like clouds?"


    "Isn''t it?" the wolf asked


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "that''s your ignorance. What is a master like cloud? The number is inexhaustible. That''s the master. There are many guards in Baiyan restaurant, but they are far from enough in my eyes. What I have trained is the elite among the elite, the strong among the strong. Don''t talk about you. Even the guards of Baiyan restaurant are mole ants in my eyes. "


    Wolf head has indeed seen the power of Tang Xiu, but when he heard Tang Xiu describe the guard of the Baiyan restaurant with mole ants, he still felt a little uneasy and felt that he was too arrogant. The other eleven people also had this feeling, and their eyes had some changes when they looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu eyebrow a Yang, light said: "you don''t believe?"


    The wolf said, "boss, your strength is really strong, but the guard of the Baiyan restaurant is not much worse than you, right? If they are ants, I don''t think there will be any strong ones in the world. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, turned his head and looked at his eyes. Leaning on the dragon head and crutches, the silent Ji Yu Mei said faintly, "what do you think of her strength?"


    The wolf was stunned and then said with a smile: "boss, this old man is also a martial arts practitioner? I''m afraid she can''t even beat us? "


    Tang Xiu said in a cold voice, "Ji Xiang Mei, there are several trees a hundred meters away. I am not satisfied with my eyes."


    Ji Tiao Mei finally raised her head, her cold eyes from the wolf head and other people swept, and then the crutches in her hands waved high and swept toward the woods 100 meters away. With a breath of suffocation, burst out from her body, the invisible knife wave, directly cut off the most peripheral dozens of waist thick trees.


    "Boom, boom..."A dozen big trees fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    "What?"


    Wolf head and others are staring at more than a dozen trees cut off 100 meters away, and their bodies are shaking violently. Their hearts were in a state of horror, and they were shocked to the extreme. When they look back and look at Ji Yumei, they seem to be watching a terrible monster.


    Ji Xiang Mei took up the breath that was sent out on her feet, put away the dragon head and crutches, and said faintly, "the strength of the Lord is not something that ordinary people can understand. Although I can destroy the whole Jingmen island with one blow, I''m afraid I''m not as good as the former Lord. You are lucky to meet the Lord and be valued by him. Remember, if anyone doubts the Lord again, I will be the first to kill him. "


    Inadvertently.


    The murderous spirit released by Ji GUI makes the wolf head and others look terrible. They feel that they are covered with cold. Even if they want to retreat, they have lost their ability to move, as if their body is no longer under their control.


    Terror!


    This old man is so terrible!


    This


    Is this still human?


    Wolf head and others turned their eyes and looked at Tang Xiu. At the moment, the idea that Tang Xiu was arrogant disappeared in an instant. They saw that Tang Xiu raised his hand, and suddenly his whole body was light, and their control of the body was once again under their control.


    "You You just said that you can destroy the whole Jingmen island with one blow


    Asked the wolf with a trembling voice.


    "The whole Jingmen island? This is a big slap in the face? If it is not for fear of scaring you, let alone the whole Jingmen Island, I can blow up the whole planet with one blow. And I''ll be fine. "


    "How could it be?"


    Wolf head exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "she is right. It''s just a planet. Many people can destroy it with their fingers. You are just ordinary people. You don''t know a lot of things, and you don''t need to know them now. If you do well, I can train you so that you can step out of the atmosphere and walk in the universe


    Wolf head and others swallowed their mouths. If it wasn''t for the fantastic attack just shown by Ji Yumei, they would never believe what Tang Xiu and Ji Fumei said. Hearing is false, seeing is believing. They finally understood that in front of Tang Xiu and Ji Yumei, they were not as good as ants.


    Loyalty!


    Show!


    Wolf head and others in the heart, have a real idea. They have heard Tang Xiu say that it can make them strong, but they have not seen Tang Xiu show non-human means. At this moment, through Ji''s charm, they saw it.


    They want to learn real skills from Tang Xiu, the kind of terror power that ordinary human beings can''t have. For this reason, they were willing to be loyal to Tang Xiu and to do things faithfully.


    "All right. I will not mention it to you in the future. I hope you will bury what you have seen and heard today in my heart, and never disclose it to the public. " Tang Xiu said, "in addition, I need to go to Hong Kong Island, and the twelve of you will go directly to the private island I bought! I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. Remember, before I get there, you will find a place to wait, and I will contact you when I get there. "


    "Yes


    Said the wolf to the others respectfully.


    As the twelve people left, Tang Xiu looked at Mo Arwen and Mo Arwen again and said faintly, "follow me. After the auction on Hong Kong Island, you follow me to the private island. For the time being, the island will be taken care of by your two brothers. In September, I''ll send someone there to take over. "


    "Yes


    Moaven and moawu said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu again looked at Ji Yumei and said, "let''s go! Don''t delay the auction. By the way, do you have any money? I don''t have much money on me


    Ji Xiang Mei said, "the little Lord has given me 10 billion yuan. If it is confirmed that it is really a soul stone, then the money will not be enough, and the little master will transfer money again. "


    10 billion?


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "how much money does Baiyan restaurant have now?"


    Ji Jimei shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I never care about business


    Tang Xiu laughed and went straight into the car.


    Two cars, a total of four people, quickly headed for a port in Jingmen island. From Jingmen island to Hong Kong Island, they have to go by water. Because the distance between the two places is not too far, we can get to Hong Kong Island from Jingmen island in a few hours. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Baiyan restaurant does not have its own private airliner, but it has super luxury cruise ships. Although the whole cruise ship is not very large, it can hold hundreds of people.


    "Boss, this is bought by the owner. Every two years, the young master will explore some islands in the nearby waters. " Mo Arwen has been following Tang Xiu. Seeing Tang Xiu''s surprised expression, he whispered.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this cruise ship is good. let''s go! If you catch the time to get on board, you can get to Hong Kong Island earlier. "


    "Good!"


    Moaven himself led the way, and they boarded the cruise ship.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Hong Kong Island is one of the most prosperous international metropolises in the world, known as the "Pearl of the East". With the development of the times, it has become an inch of land, a gourmet capital of the world, a paradise for shoppers and a cradle of dreams.


    When the luxury liner berthed in Victoria Harbor, it attracted many people''s attention. After all, the price of this luxury liner is higher than that of most luxury liners in Victoria Harbour.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Mo a Wen finished a phone call, then followed Tang xiuchao to the shore, at the same time said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "there are people in the Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island?"


    "We have business here on Hong Kong Island," moaven said. There are branches of Baiyan restaurant in five places in China. Besides Jingmen island and Hong Kong Island, there are also branches in Macao Island, imperial capital and modu. Before we came to Hong Kong Island, I contacted the person in charge of the restaurant here. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Baiyan restaurant can have such a large amount of capital, which shows that the business is not only Jingmen island. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what business is there besides the restaurant?"


    "Jewelry, antiques, real estate," moaven said


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how can there be so much business? Is it all Gu Xiaoxue taking care of it


    Moaven said with a smile, "No. The small boss is only in charge of the whole situation. There are special persons in charge of every business of our Baiyan restaurant. For example, Tian Li is in charge of restaurants in Hong Kong, Macao, DIDU and modu; Hao Lei is in charge of jewelry business; Chen Shaohua is in charge of antique business; and Jin Cheng is in charge of real estate business. "


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu met Tian Li, who was in charge of the restaurant business. She is a professional suit with flowing long hair. She is about 40 years old. She is wearing gold rimmed glasses, and her whole body is full of book atmosphere.


    "Boss."


    At the same time, she is also looking at Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu was so young.


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and said, "it''s hard. Let''s settle down on Hong Kong Island first! We will stay on Hong Kong Island today and leave tomorrow. "


    "The place is ready."


    Tian Li opened the door for Tang Xiu and said respectfully.


    "Why, Mr. Tian?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of suspicion sounded nearby, and then, a middle-aged man came running with a few men and women behind him.


    Tian Li turned around. When she saw the comer, her brow slightly raised. Hong Fu, the boss of Hongfeng advertising company, is also a frequent visitor of Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island. With a smile, he nodded and said, "Hello, boss Hong."


    Hong Fu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Tian here. I invited you to play golf yesterday! It''s a pity you don''t have time. These are... "


    Tian Li turned her head and looked at Tang Xiu, hesitated and said, "Mr. Hong, this is my boss. Let''s talk about golf later. My boss has just arrived at Hong Kong Island. Now he is tired. I will not talk with you any more. I''ll see you later. "


    Hong Fu was stunned, and his eyes remained on Tang Xiu''s calm face. He knew a lot about Baiyan restaurant, but he didn''t expect that the boss of Baiyan restaurant was such a young man. After a few seconds, he quickly took out his business card from his pocket and came to Tang Xiu two steps later. He said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Hong Fu, the boss of Hongfeng advertising. It''s a great honor to meet What''s your name, sir? "


    Tang Xiu took the card, glanced over it, and said faintly, "the surname is Tang. Sorry, I don''t have a card. "


    The smile on Hong Fu''s face solidified, but recovered to nature in an instant. In business, he thought that Tang Xiu must have a business card. He just didn''t want to give himself a business card or have too much interaction with himself.


    "No problem. Mr. Tang''s banquet is very mysterious. A long time ago, we wanted to know the owner of Baiyan restaurant, but we didn''t expect that you were so young. Since boss Tang has just arrived on Hong Kong Island, I won''t disturb you. If boss Tang has time, he can call me and have a good drink Hong Fu has a smooth character and says with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and turned to sit in the car.


    As the two cars started, they quickly disappeared to the end of the road in the distance.


    After Hong Fu, those men and women have arrived. One of the middle-aged men withdrew his eyes and said, "Lao Hong, that young man is crazy! A small boss of a restaurant, you need to be so polite to him? "


    Hong Fu turned around with a wry smile on his face and said, "do you really think he is just a small boss of a restaurant? Hehe, Baiyan restaurant is not ordinary! "


    The middle-aged bewildered, "what''s different?"


    Hong Fu said: "the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant is in Jingmen island. I have been to Jingmen island many times, and also to the headquarters there. It''s a restaurant. In fact, the Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island is a high-grade villa. In addition, Baiyan restaurant has branches in Hong Kong Island, Macao Island, DIDU and modu. The annual income is a big sum. "The middle-aged said: "even if the Baiyan restaurant is not small in scale, but compared with your Hongfeng advertising company, I''m afraid it''s a lot worse?"


    Hong Fu glanced at him, shook his head and said, "didn''t you hear him clearly? Is the owner of Baiyan restaurant mysterious? Do you really think they only run catering? I have known this restaurant and found that Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry have a deep relationship. In other words, Dafu jewelry and Baiyan restaurant have the same boss. Do you think that my advertising agency can be compared with Dafu jewelry? "


    "What?"


    The middle-aged face changed slightly, and even several other men and women also showed surprise.


    They all know that a jewelry company with assets of at least several billion. The person in charge is Hao Lei, a famous strong woman in the business world. Many Hong Kong Island businessmen are very curious about who is the boss behind the scenes of Dafu jewelry, and who is the famous Hao Lei working for.


    "If Dafu jewelry and the boss of Baiyan restaurant are the same person, that young man''s identity is too difficult." The middle-aged, who has just spoken, has obviously changed his attitude.


    Hong Fu sighed: "there are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China. Many inconspicuous figures actually have great energy. It''s a pity that the young man named Tang is not willing to be close to us


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "after all, it''s the first time to meet. If you see more people later, you may have a chance to establish friendship. let''s go! Go to my place for afternoon tea and attend the auction in the evening


    "Go


    Hong Fu shook his head and said with a smile.


    13 Repulse Bay Road, Hong Kong Island.


    The magnificent luxury villa, worth hundreds of millions, covers an area of 18000 square feet. In addition to the main building of the three storey villa, there are independent warehouse, gymnasium, tea room and sauna room. In the villa of the main building, there are private studios and indoor swimming pools.


    When two high-end cars drove to the gate of the courtyard, two security guards in black uniform saluted and opened the electric gate with the remote control.


    In the courtyard in front of the main building.


    In addition to the garden, there is an outdoor swimming pool. On the side of the broad road leading to the main building of the villa, ten men and women stood on both sides, paying attention to the two cars driving in.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Tian Li, the co driver, opened the rear door and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the door and saw the men and women standing on both sides. Then he asked slowly, "where is this?"


    "It''s a property bought by a small boss on Hong Kong Island," Tian said. In recent years, my boss has come to Hong Kong Island twice and both of them live here. Yesterday, I received the news that Mr. Ji was going to Hong Kong Island, so I sent someone to clean it up in advance. Usually, there are no other people living here except the servants who are responsible for the daily maintenance. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked towards the main building of the villa.


    Luxurious villas, interior decoration is dazzling. After a visit, Tang Xiu fell in love with the villa because it was more luxurious than his villa in nanzha town.


    "Boss, do you want to have a rest first? Or are there other arrangements? "


    Tian Li followed Tang Xiu all the time and asked in a low voice.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the hall, Tang Xiu said faintly, "take a rest and go to the auction later. You go to your business! If there''s anything I can do, I''ll have you contacted. "


    "Good!"


    Tian Li nodded and turned away.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ji Jue Mei and Mo''s brothers, who were standing beside him, and said faintly, "Ji Lianmei, when you have time now, you can teach them two a piece of cultivation skills! I''ll go up and have a rest. Call me when it''s time to go. "


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang nodded respectfully.


    Mo''arwen and mo''awu brothers heard the words and burst into raptures in their eyes. Their brother suddenly felt a little lucky that Tang Xiu had become their boss. If they live according to their original life, they may not be able to get real cultivation in a short time.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    They knelt on one knee with uncontrollable excitement on their faces.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t thank me. You know my mind, loyalty comes first. I''ve heard Gu Xiaoxue say that she is very satisfied with the performance of the two of you. I hope you will satisfy me in the future. "


    "Yes


    They answered seriously.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, indicating that the three men were busy, so he got up and came to the second floor. When he came to the main bedroom of the villa, he found that there were some feminine decorations inside, and there were a large number of girls'' clothes in the cloakroom. In an instant, he realized that this bedroom should have been lived by Gu Xiaoxue.


    Then.


    He found a room next door and took out his suitcase information about the private island he had bought. Since the purchase of the private island, the relevant procedures have been completed and handed over to him. But because of all kinds of things, he has not watched carefully. Therefore, before going there, he decided to get familiar with it thoroughly, so that he could receive it more smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    The first thing Tang Xiu took out of his portfolio was a stack of photos. He did not rush to look at the materials, but picked up the stack of photos to watch quietly.


    In the picture, there is a large island in the blue sea area. The mountains are crisscrossed and the trees are lush and beautiful. The highest peak in the center of the island, a magnificent castle, full of strong European style. There are three forked roads at the top of the mountain, one leading to the castle, one leading to the nearby parking lot and one leading to the apron.


    Nine hills spread towards the sea for kilometers. At the end of each hill, there is a European Pavilion. Along the downhill road of each hill, up to the sea area, there is a private wharf for passenger ships.


    "Kowloon island!"


    "Nine Dragons spit beads!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes lingered on those photos, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. The holy land of his cultivation in the fairyland is called "the secret land of Jiulong Tuzhu". From the outside, what an imagination the terrain is. The only difference is that his "secret land of Jiulong Tuzhu" in fairyland is bigger than that of Jiulong Island, which is a thousand times bigger.


    "After fully taking over Kowloon Island, you have to contact the nearest property company. If you rebuild it earlier, you can use it as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the real estate company of the dragon family is not there, otherwise it will be much easier. " Tang Xiu sighed and looked at the detailed information. However, his trust in this information is not high, and the information recorded above is not detailed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    While Tang Xiu was watching the materials and thinking, the door was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Xiu put down the information in his hand and said lightly.


    When the door opened, Ji Xiang said in a respectful voice, "Lord, we should start."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go out and wait for me. I''ll come later."


    "Yes


    As Ji Jimei left the room, Tang Xiu packed up the information and put it into the file bag again. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then came to the villa courtyard. To his surprise, the two cars parked in the villa courtyard were not the cars that Tian Li had picked them up before, but a lengthened Rolls Royce and a powerful Hummer.


    "Where''s the car?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Moavin stood in front of the door of Rolls Royce and said with a smile, "it''s in the garage. A few years ago, my boss liked to collect all kinds of cars. I ordered this car from abroad. "


    "How many cars are there in the garage?" Tang asked


    "Four, in addition to these two, there are two sports cars," moaven said


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "is it too ostentatious for us to drive this car?"


    "Boss, this is Hong Kong Island. There are a lot of luxury cars on Hong Kong Island," he said with a smile


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu''s bitter smile disappeared. Think about it. In this land of gold, there are rich people everywhere. Even the news reported on TV or on the Internet, many rich people in Hong Kong Island especially like to buy all kinds of luxury cars.


    "It seems that giant Li, the richest man, is on Hong Kong Island."


    This thought flashed through Tang Xiu''s mind and sat in the door opened by moaven. This is his first time to sit on a Rolls Royce. The configuration inside is super luxurious, and it is particularly comfortable after walking in. There are sofas, small tables, even LCD TVs and refrigerators.


    "Rich man, what a luxury!"


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Twenty minutes later.


    At the moment of Tang Xiu''s sleep, he suddenly felt that the car suddenly vibrated. In the rapid swing of his body, the front of the car had already hit the roadside guardrail.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, moavin had stopped the car, turned his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s several sports cars, one of which ran a red light and hit our car."


    Tang Xiu looked out of the window and saw a red sports car nearby hit the curb. There was a man and a woman coming out of the car. They are very young, the man wearing earrings, dyed with grape purple long hair, looks very handsome, but the face is hung with anger. The girl was also dressed in strange clothes, a pair of non mainstream dress, her face faintly pale.


    "Creak..."


    Now.


    Three more sports cars stopped nearby. Although no one got down from the three sports cars, they all honked their horns.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, looked at Mo Arwen and said, "go down and have a look. We have limited time and can''t delay much."


    "Yes


    After moaven got out of the car, the young man with long grape purple hair raised his arm angrily and called out, "what''s the matter with you? How great to drive a Rolls Royce? Dare to block my car, don''t you know who I am? "


    "Who are you?"


    Mauvern, with a grim face, asked in a voice.


    The young man slapped the cover of Rolls Royce and said in a loud voice, "Jiang Yu, have you heard of it?"


    Moaven said coldly, "I haven''t heard of it. In addition, it was you who drove directly into the car. I will leave this matter to others to deal with. As for how to compensate, you can discuss with others. "Say it!


    Mo ah Wen dials Tian Li''s mobile phone number.


    Jiang Yu sneered: "I compensate? Are you kidding around the world? Who are you? What''s the big guy in the car? Come out and let me see. "


    In the Humvee behind, Mo AWU and Ji Jimei came to the front. The irascible moawu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "give you a chance and get out of here quickly. No matter who you are, someone will find out your identity later and calculate the compensation with you. Get out of here. "


    Jiang Yu frowned. He understood the reason why a hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. However, he was reprimanded by the other party, which made him a little frustrated. All of a sudden, he waved to where the other sports cars were parked.


    "Ah Yu, I can''t make a decision on such a small matter?"


    The three youths, holding a non mainstream girl in their arms, came to Jiang Yu with a smiley face. They glanced at mo''aven and mo''aven brothers, and finally their eyes fell on Ji Liumei. One of the young people sneered, "I said, you are too careless. Are we going fast? You''re not happy? Did you kiss your little girl while you were driving? Ha ha ha You see, this old man is so old. If he is scared by you, it will be your fault. "


    Jiang Yu sneered, pointing to moawen and his brother, he said, "these two guys have offended me. I''m not happy. Which of you will help me teach them a lesson? In the evening, I''ll invite you to the paradise


    A young man rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you are a fool! You don''t know why? You see, they are tall and powerful. If you fight with them now, it''s not looking for abuse! OK, I''ll go on with this. Someone will clean them up later. Let''s go! If the traffic police come, we''ll have to waste our saliva again. "


    Jiang Yu pointed to mo''aven and mo''arwen, retreated two steps toward the back, and exclaimed, "you two, I remember! I''ll make you kneel in front of me and make amends. "


    "What a big voice!"


    Tang Xiu got out of the car. His cold eyes swept over several young people and said, "didn''t you two hear what others said? Don''t you think it''s worthwhile for you to clean them up first? "


    Mo Awen and Mo Awen are stunned, and then Mo AWU shows a brilliant smile. His step moves in an instant and appears in front of and behind Jiang Yu''s face and slaps him in the face.


    With only one slap, he took Jiang Yu out and smashed it on the ground four or five meters away.


    Moaven, on the other hand, kicked the young man who had just spoken to the ground.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and turned to the Hummer behind him. He didn''t want to waste his time for these little dandies.


    "Damn it, stop it."


    The other two young people''s faces changed greatly, and one of them yelled.


    With a cold smile, Mo AWU beat the young man down with his fist. Then he looked at the only young man who was standing there and looked pale. He asked in a sharp voice, "tell me, whose sons are they?"


    The young man''s legs trembled a little, but he said in a deep voice, "you are going to have bad luck. Jiang Yu is the eldest young master of Jiang''s group. Chen Fei is the successor of Wanyuan real estate. Duyang is the young owner of Dukang winery. No matter who you are, if you beat all three of them at once, you will have to pay a heavy price. "


    Mo Arwen sneered: "so, who are you young master?"


    Subconsciously, the young man stepped back and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t offend you, so you don''t have to do something to me. My name is Qi, Qi Changxing. "


    Mo Awen looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "you are wise. It''s not easy to get rid of them and show up in front of me. In addition, tell the elder of the family surnamed Jiang that if he bumps into our boss''s car, he will have to pay for it. "


    Finish.


    He and moawu, Jimi Mei turn around and walk towards the Hummer behind.


    Soon, the Hummer roared away, as for the hit Rolls Royce, directly left there. As for the follow-up problems, Tian Li will arrive later, so they don''t need to worry about it.


    Qi Changxing and four non mainstream girls helped Jiang Yu, Chen Fei and Du Yang up. Qi Changxing shook his head and said, "Jiang Yu, Chen Fei, you two are bold this time. This extended Rolls Royce is sold for at least tens of millions. The identity and background of people who can afford this kind of car are not simple. However, I have never met that young man on Hong Kong Island. If I guess right, he should not be a native of Hong Kong Island. "


    Jiang Yu''s cheek was red and swollen, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He shook his dizzy head, covered his red and swollen cheek with one hand, and cried bitterly, "I don''t care who he is. If you dare to hit me, you should be prepared to be revenged. If they are not allowed to kneel down in front of me and apologize, I will give his last name


    Chen Fei was also full of hate, and said angrily, "there are several families on Hong Kong Island that we can''t afford to provoke, but the boy is definitely not a member of those families. I''ll send someone to find him and kill him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Traffic accident is just a small episode for Tang Xiu. With his current strength, even if he is the enemy of great forces, he has no fear. If the other party honestly loses money, that''s all. If the other party dares to provoke again, he doesn''t mind leaving the other party with a lifetime of injury that will be fresh in his memory.


    "I''m not satisfied with your performance."


    On the back seat of Hummer, Tang Xiu''s expression was particularly indifferent, and continued: "if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If I am attacked, I will be a prisoner. You remember this sentence for me, and what I said behind me: if other people dare to be arrogant in front of us, regardless of their identity, call me to death, until they apologize, when they kowtow to admit their mistakes. "


    Overbearing!


    Strong!


    At this moment, Tang Xiu showed a domineering momentum from his bones.


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice, "boss, we have recorded your words."


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo Arwen and said lightly, "contact Tian Li later and ask her to investigate the family background of those children''s families. I''m afraid they won''t give up. Be prepared in time, and if they dare to provoke, fight back. "


    "I''ll inform you immediately," moaven said


    Ji Yumei, who was sitting beside Tang Xiu, hesitated for a moment and asked, "my Lord, would you like me to go there in person and go around the little boys'' houses?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No. Your task is to participate in the auction. If it is really a soul stone, you must get it by any means. Then, send it back to Jingmen island as soon as possible. "


    "I understand," Ji said


    Tianhong auction house.


    One of the top auction houses on Hong Kong Island, whether in scale or fame, or even the items auctioned by auction houses, have accumulated a good reputation in the past ten years. In addition to those rich people on Hong Kong Island, even some rich people from the mainland and abroad will also make time to come to Hong Kong Island and come to Tianhong auction house, hoping to buy their favorite items.


    According to Tang Xiu''s understanding, Tianhong auction house has many owners. They are all famous super rich on Hong Kong Island. Even the giant Li owns shares of the auction house.


    "Please show me the invitation."


    At the grand entrance of the auction house, eight guards in black suits stood on both sides of the gate. Two beautiful looking women in cheongsam are examining the invitation card in the hand of a guest.


    After passing the invitation to the woman, Ji Xiang, who was leaning on a dragon''s head and crutches, handed the invitation to the woman. After checking, the four people got the seat plate, and they entered the door of the auction house smoothly. Under the leadership of the welcoming lady inside, they came to the internal auction hall. The auction venue is large enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people.


    At this point.


    There have been hundreds of guests coming, and there are a steady stream of guests coming in. According to the number of seats, four people sat in the sixth row of seats in the auction hall.


    "How long will it start?"


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ji Yumei.


    Ji Tiao Mei looked at the time and said, "it starts at six o''clock. It''s five thirty-eight. Twenty two minutes to go. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. He had participated in the auction. He had spent a lot of money at the auction in Jingmen island. He also saw the scene of those rich people who were fighting for what they liked.


    Zhujiajiao, Binhe Road.


    Jiang Yu, Chen Fei and Du Yang were smoking cigarettes with sombre faces. Around them, more than 20 strong men were scattered around them. They were beaten and humiliated, so they didn''t want to give up.


    "Qi Changxing, since you don''t want to join in, you should get out of here. Don''t watch the fun here. Young master, I''m in a bad mood, so I don''t have to fight with you. " Jiang Yu puffed out a puff of smoke, and looked at Qi Changxing, who was leaning against the front of the Porsche sports car, swearing.


    Qi Changxing was silent for a moment, slowly shook his head and said, "Jiang Yu, I know you are not happy, but I advise you to investigate the identity of the other party before you retaliate against each other. Know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle. This is not a joke


    "Go away!"


    Chen Fei, with a cold face, cursed Qi Changxing.


    Qi Changxing looked at the three diehards and suddenly felt that they were really retarded. At this moment, he felt that he was an idiot even though he had been hanging out with them for so many years. The owner of the Rolls Royce has a vague feeling that the other side is not simple. Therefore, he is not willing to join in, in case of big trouble, his position in the family will be very passive.


    After a moment''s silence, he waved to two strong men nearby, turned to sit in a Porsche sports car, started the car and left quickly.


    But!


    He didn''t really leave. Instead, he circled the building in front of him for half a circle. Then he parked his car near the building. He took two men to the building. In one of the rooms, he looked at Jiang Yu and others below through the glass window.


    Jiang Yu, with a gloomy face and a cold light under his eyes, said in a deep voice: "Qi''s gone, and he will no longer be our brother. If anyone has anything to do with him in the future, he will fall out with me, Jiang Yu. "Chen Fei said with a sneer: "the goods usually have five people and six people. In fact, they are cowardly goods. Previously, I only knew that he was afraid of this and that, but I didn''t expect that he would go to such a degree. Qi finished waiting for a chance. Let him know that if he doesn''t hang out with our brother, he''s not a fart. "


    Du Yang''s eyes, has been wandering in that solemn and stirring Rolls Royce car, he has sent people to check the owner of the car, but now there is no news.


    He had a strong sense of danger that emerged after he was kidnapped at the age of eight. Just before, when he saw the young man, he had this feeling in his heart. Being beaten is humiliation. If not beaten, he would not have been involved.


    "I think we should really investigate each other''s background and then retaliate. The three of us are very powerful on Hong Kong Island, but it is hard to say whether we can become the real masters of our family in the future. If we get into big trouble this time, it will have a great impact on our status at home. Especially Jiang Yu, although you are the eldest young master of Jiang''s group, your father''s favorite is your brother. " Du Yang put out his cigarette end and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu fell into silence.


    Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he is not a fool. People who can afford this kind of Rolls Royce have a lot of energy if they don''t rent them. Now he is in an awkward position at home. If he really makes a big mistake, I''m afraid the master of Jiang''s family will become his brother in the future.


    Jiang Yu was silent for half a minute, then slowly said, "you have a point. However, today''s affairs must not be let up. Didn''t the boy say that he would send someone to deal with it? Let''s wait and see who''s going to take care of it. Besides, Du Yang, didn''t you call the owner of this Rolls Royce? How long is it going to be before we hear from you? "


    Du Yang shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. It should be very soon."


    Just as a few people were talking. Three Audi cars sped up in the distance and stopped near the long Rolls Royce. As the door opened, Tian Li, who was indifferent, got out of the car. Six strong men in black suits and black sunglasses also got out of the car.


    Tian Li indifferently looked at Jiang Yu and said, "who hit my boss''s car?"


    Jiang Yu three people see Tian Li, suddenly slightly a Leng. They often go to the Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island to have dinner, and naturally they know Tian Li. Every time I saw her before, she always looked like a smiling face. This is the first time to see her so indifferent.


    "Tian Li, you say that the master of Rolls Royce is your boss?" At the moment, Jiang Yu is much more relaxed. In his eyes, Baiyan restaurant is just a simple restaurant. Even if the business is very prosperous, compared with their Jiang family, it is nothing but a small one.


    Tian Li said coldly, "tell me, who hit my boss''s car?"


    Jiang Yu was angry in the bottom of his heart and snorted coldly: "I bumped into it. What do you want?"


    When Tian Li heard the speech, she went to Jiang Yu without saying a word. She slapped Jiang Yu''s face with a very strong slap. Her strength was very heavy. A slap made Jiang Yu''s face red and swollen. Even, Jiang Yu fell heavily to the ground after a few steps backward.


    "Tian Li, you want to die!"


    Chen Fei was surprised, but in a flash he was furious. He quickly made a gesture to the strong men scattered around him, and then he murmured.


    Chen Li snorted coldly, and her figure instantly appeared in front of Chen Fei. With the palms drawn out, she whipped them on Chen Fei''s face. She used more power this time, and took Chen Fei out directly.


    "Beat me, kill this bitch."


    Jiang Yu struggled to get up from the ground and roared angrily.


    In a flash.


    Around 20 strong men, toward Tian Li and the six men she brought. At the same time, the knives and sticks that they carry with them are also shining from their waists and sleeves.


    "Fool!"


    Tian Li stepped back two steps, holding her arms and glancing at the big men around her, disdained to scold.


    The six men she brought with them were shining with cold light. Their wrists were turning and their sharp daggers were already in their hands. Without hesitation, they quickly met the more than 20 men.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    The six big men of Baiyan restaurant are very active. Their Kung Fu is many times better than those 20 strong men. In half a minute, they beat down all the more than 20 strong men.


    Tian Li swept her eyes, her face red and swollen, and her face was full of incredible Jiang Yu and Chen Fei. Finally, his eyes fell on Du Yang and said coldly, "originally, I thought you and Qi Changxing were the smartest among the four of you. But now it seems that Qi Changxing is smarter than you and has not been involved in this incident. "


    [in the new week, I ask for a recommendation ticket weakly. In addition, I want to explain to you that we have to play with our children on the quiet night weekend, so we can only update them normally, and there is no way to break out. We also ask brothers and sisters to forgive the helplessness of being a father. However, as long as there are more than 1000 recommended votes per day from Monday to Friday, the silent night will inevitably break out, and the weekend outbreak will also pile up to Monday. Therefore, brothers and sisters have recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Even if it is smashed, silent night will never let brothers and sisters vote in vain! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Tian Li''s momentum at the moment, particularly domineering, particularly strong. In the past, she always looked smiling and welcomed guests from all directions, because those guests came to deliver money. Now, offending the boss is more serious than offending her.


    She is an elite trained by Gu Yaner. She was sent abroad for five years of life and death training. It can be said that the death in her hands, at least more than three figures. Usually that look approachable, is only her disguise.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here, and then let your elders come to my Baiyan restaurant to apologize. Otherwise, you''ll end up much better than the two of them. "


    Du Yang, with a frightened look on his face, tried to swallow his mouth. Looking at the more than 20 strong men rolling all over the ground and the six men brought by Tian Li, he was silent for a moment and said slowly, "since I''ve been in big trouble, I''m afraid only the elders of my family will come forward. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not going to apologize. Farewell. "


    In the nearby building, Qi changxingmu gaped at more than 20 strong men who were beaten violently, and Jiang Yu and Chen Fei were beaten again. He also knew Tian Li, but he didn''t expect Tian Li to have such a cold side. He has met all the six men. They are the security guards of Baiyan restaurant.


    Just!


    He didn''t expect six security guards to have such a powerful skill.


    Just now, how much time did they spend?


    Half a minute!


    Half a minute at most!


    Six people, in just half a minute, actually beat down more than 20 people. Are they all special forces retired from the army?


    Qi Changxing at this moment suddenly has a kind of deep happiness, glad that he did not join in this matter. Otherwise, he will be beaten up at the moment, right?


    "However, Tian Li even dares to beat Jiang Yu and Chen Fei. Are they not afraid of revenge from Jiang''s group and Wanyuan real estate for their Baiyan restaurant? You know, the power of these two families is much stronger than Baiyan restaurant. " Qi Changxing was puzzled.


    Down the street.


    Tian Li said coldly, "take them two away. If you can still get up, immediately go back to your master, and let your master come to my Baiyan restaurant to get people. Tell them that if they don''t arrive at the Baiyan restaurant within two hours, I can''t guarantee whether these two guys can still be in good health. "


    Say it!


    She looked at the distance quietly, but had not come to the two traffic policemen waved.


    "Hello!"


    The two traffic policemen hesitated for a moment and finally chose to come.


    Tian Li said lightly: "this traffic accident, I believe you have also investigated clearly. Remember, don''t pretend to be confused, and don''t think that the identity and background of these two boys can''t be treated fairly. You send someone to tow the car away, and you''ll be contacted later. "


    "Good!"


    Two traffic police subconsciously looked at the six big men, and quickly nodded to agree.


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    Inside the Tianhong auction house, hundreds of guests have come to participate in today''s auction. With the closing of the gate of the venue, most of the bright lights inside went out, while on the auction floor, a bright light was shining up.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    A young girl in cheongsam and light make-up, Shi Shilan walked to the auction table. With a brilliant smile on her face, she said, "are you surprised that I will be the auctioneer who will host this auction today? In fact, when I became a singer, I also worked as an auctioneer for half a year at a foreign auction. I But there is a certificate


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I didn''t expect that it was a big star to preside over today''s auction. It seems that the auction house has spent a lot of money!"


    "Keep your eyes up! This girl is really getting more and more beautiful


    "It turned out that she was still an auctioneer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the following seats, Tang Xiu''s face appeared a little surprised. He did not expect that he could meet acquaintances when he came to participate in an auction on Hong Kong Island.


    And this acquaintance, it was Zhang Xinya who borrowed his mobile phone, owed him money and asked him to help. It is undeniable that Zhang Xinya is very beautiful tonight. Even compared with Ouyang Lulu, Kangxia and mu WANYING, Zhang Xinya is not inferior.


    With a smile, Zhang Xinya gently raised her hand with white gloves and said with a smile, "I know that everyone is here to win the treasure. I''m not talking nonsense. Now I declare that the auction will begin now. The first item to be auctioned is a set of ceramic tea sets from the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that this set of ceramic tea set is used by the imperial palace. If you like collecting and tea ceremony, don''t miss this kind of good thing. "


    "Its low price is five million, and each increase must not be less than 100000. Now the auction begins. "


    Immediately.


    Many people began to quote:


    "5.1 million!"


    "Five and a half million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few minutes, the price of this set of ceramic tea set from the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty has been raised to 8.8 million. Finally, the set of ceramic tea set was bought by an old man for 8.8 million yuan.Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "congratulations to friend 0246. You can go to the backstage to trade now, or you can wait for the auction to end and go to the backstage for trading. Next, we will auction the second item. It is... "


    The auction is in full swing under the chairmanship of Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya''s eloquence is very good, and is able to incite everyone''s emotions. Therefore, almost every item has been auctioned out at a very high price.


    Two hours later.


    After Zhang Xinya auctioned out a pair of antique calligraphy and paintings, she said with a smile: "the next thing to be auctioned is a mysterious ore. This mysterious ore is very strange. Even the experts in our auction cannot identify its origin. What we can tell you is that this ore has a magical effect. No matter who wears it, there will be a feeling of peace of mind. Even, it''s comfortable. Originally, a big boss of the auction house wanted to leave the ore. But after all, it was entrusted to us for auction, so we can only take it out. If that big boss wants to, I''m afraid he''ll have to go through the auction


    "It has a reserve price of one million, and each increase must not be less than 100000. We''ll start bidding now. "


    Now.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness had broken out of his body, and quickly wrapped up the ore in the tray in front of Zhang Xinya. With the mysterious induction, he had determined that it was indeed a soul suppressing stone, and it was also the best zhenhun stone.


    "The earth must have a deep connection with the fairyland. Otherwise, there won''t be so many things on earth that are treasures in the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu thought silently in his mind. Instead of immediately quoting, he waited for others to offer. He has participated in the auction, he knows very well that people who really want to buy the things they like really start to work at the end.


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    With the offer of two guests, the venue fell into silence.


    Zhang Xinya did not lose heart when she saw this situation. But said with a smile: "as the saying goes: ancient jade can support people. The appraisers of our auction house agreed that this ore can support people. Therefore, I hope that you will bid enthusiastically. After all, there are few things that are good for you. "


    " two million! "


    As her voice dropped, there was an offer from the following guests.


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eight million!"


    In just a few minutes, the price has been raised to eight million. Eight times higher than the reserve price. Finally, at this time, there are a lot less people involved in the quotation, only two or three are still increasing the price.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and nodded at Ji Jue Mei. Then Ji Xiumei raised the brand in his hand and said in a deep voice, "ten million."


    A thousand million


    A voice rang out.


    "20 million!"


    Ji Yumei raises her cards again.


    "Fifty million!"


    The other side said in a deep voice again. At the same time, the old man who offered to offer also turned his head from the front row and looked at Ji Yumei.


    Ji''s face was cold and said again, "one hundred million."


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and there was a look of chagrin in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he raised his card and said, "200 million."


    Ji Xiang raised her card and said, "500 million."


    Suddenly.


    The whole meeting room was in an uproar, and everyone was looking at Ji Yumei. Originally, everyone didn''t care much about a piece of ore, with the reserve price of only one million yuan, it was raised to 500 million yuan in a short time. It will be the first time that this kind of auction will be held. The most amazing thing is that the current bidding is not a price increase of several hundred million, but a sharp rise in the unit of 100 million.


    "Is that stone really a treasure?"


    A lot of people speculate secretly.


    The old man, at the moment, has shown a wry smile. Many people know him. Gu Weidong, a rich boss on Hong Kong Island, is a big man in the entertainment industry. At the same time, Gu Weidong is also one of the owners of Tianhong auction house. He didn''t expect that someone would pay such a high price to compete with him for a piece of strange ore that he had intended to get.


    500 million!


    It didn''t matter to him, but he had already seen that the other side was in a certain attitude. So, he knows that even if he raises the price again, the other party will bid higher than him. Perhaps, because of this bidding, and the other side bad friends.


    Forget it!


    It seems that I have no relationship with that ore!


    Gu Weidong shook his head and gave up the idea of bidding.


    At this point.


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes are not about Ji Yumei. She follows the sound source and sees Tang Xiu sitting below. She didn''t expect to see Tang Xiu here.


    When she found that Tang Xiu also looked at her, her smile was even more brilliant. She nodded to Tang Xiu, and she said with a smile: "it seems that someone still has a good eye for pearls! 0125 bid 500 million, is there anything higher than 500 million? If not, this precious ore will belong to friend 0125. "[when the second watch arrives, will the third watch be far away? Where are the recommended tickets and monthly tickets? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    At the auction hall, hundreds of guests who came to attend the auction fell into silence. Buying a piece of ore at a price of over 500 million makes them feel worthless.


    All the people look at Ji Jimei''s eyes are a bit strange.


    Even!


    Many people in the bottom of their heart Fei: is this the rhythm of money many people are stupid?


    Since Zhang''s friend didn''t want to raise the price of the ore, he said, "the price of the friend''s friend was not increased. Are you going to the back office now? Or is the auction over and back trading? "


    "Now!"


    Ji Tiao got up, nodded slightly to Tang Xiu, and left his seat.


    However.


    Her low posture bowed and nodded, which made most people''s eyes turn to Tang Xiu.


    Even Zhang Xinya, who was in front of the auction table, was surprised. She inquired about Tang Xiu from her best friend Ouyang lulu. Although Ouyang Lulu didn''t say too much, she was shocked by her understanding of the tip of the iceberg.


    The auction went on as usual.


    A few minutes later, Ji Xiangmei returned with the zhenhun stone and handed it to Tang Xiu. Then he asked in a low voice, "Lord, what we are going to buy has already arrived. Do you want to leave now? Or stay here? "


    Tang Xiu thought deeply and said, "take the soul stone with you first! Let Arvin see you off. I''ll stay here to see if there''s anything good


    "Yes


    Ji Tiao Mei promised, looking at Tang Xiu, she looked at the town soul stone, and then handed it to her. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out a bank card, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "Lord, there are 9.5 billion yuan in it. If you have something you like, just buy it. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t refuse. He didn''t have any money. After that, looking at Ji Tiao Mei''s leaving, he secretly sighs that Ji Jimei is sensible.


    Money is a thing of the body.


    He doesn''t care about money, but now he is in short supply of cultivation resources. He needs a lot of resources to train a group of confidants. If he doesn''t have money, it is not convenient for him to do many things. If he took the money from Baiyan restaurant before, he would feel a little uncomfortable. But now, he didn''t have this feeling. After all, the materials he gave Ji Jue Mei to refine pills were priceless treasures.


    However.


    Just two minutes after Ji Yumei left, Zhang Xinya on the auction platform said with a smile: "the next item to be auctioned is a millennium ginseng plant. As far as I know, a thousand year old wild ginseng was sold at an auction held in Jingmen island a few months ago. Including this one, only two have emerged this year. In addition, in the first three years, there was no auction in China. There was a millennium wild ginseng auction. The low price of the Millennium wild ginseng is 100 million, and the price increase should not be less than 5 million each time. Now the bidding begins. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into a cloud of light. He had not seen the list of items to be auctioned before, so he didn''t know what was left of the auction except for the soul stone. When his divine sense shrouded the wild ginseng in the tray, his face changed slightly.


    "Wild ginseng over 3000 years old?"


    After the instant judgment, Tang xiufei quickly grabs out the mobile phone and dials the number of Mo Arwen.


    "Boss!"


    In the mobile phone, comes the voice of moaven.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "let Ji Xiang come back."


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu''s eyes were firmly fixed on the 3000 year old wild ginseng.


    "150 million!"


    After more than ten seconds of silence in the auction hall, someone directly raised the price by 50 million yuan. Many people present knew the man, the king of glasses on Hong Kong Island, Ke Zhentao.


    "160 million!"


    Although many people know Ke Zhentao, there are still many people who are sure to get this kind of good thing. Therefore, they are not willing to be humble at this time.


    "200 million!"


    Ke Zhentao raised the price again.


    "210 million!"


    "250 million!"


    "260 million!"


    "270 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With more than a dozen people continuously increasing the price, the price of Millennium wild ginseng has been rising. In just 56 minutes, it has exceeded 350 million. However, it is still Ke Zhentao who offers this price.


    Tang Xiu glanced back to Ji Yumei, who was sitting on the seat beside him. He said faintly, "what is being auctioned is a wild ginseng. No matter how much it costs, it must be sold by auction. It''s good for cigarettes


    Ji''s face changed, and he quickly asked, "Lord, what''s the price now?"


    "350 million!"


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded, raised the number plate and called: "500 million!"


    "Wow..."


    With the sound of Jixiang, the whole auction room was in a commotion. Hundreds of wealthy people who came to participate in the auction were whispering."Who is that old lady? She spent 500 million yuan to buy a stone, but now she has raised the price by 150 million. Did she have the money to burn it? "


    "The value of the Millennium wild ginseng is at most 1.2 billion? She is willing to spend 500 million on it. What a luxury


    "What is her identity? Why haven''t you seen her before? "


    "Send someone to investigate her. Her identity must be investigated before the auction is over. "


    "There''s a good play to watch today! I don''t want to buy a millennium wild ginseng with 500 million yuan! So I gave up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "600 million!"


    In the back corner of the meeting hall, an old man in presbyopia glasses and Chinese tunic suddenly raised his plate number. When everyone looked at the old man, his face suddenly changed.


    Giant Li?


    Li, the giant''s man didn''t even think of it. What''s more, when did giant Li come to the auction hall!


    Tang Xiu turned his head and frowned slightly when he saw giant Li. He didn''t know much about the super rich on Hong Kong Island, but he knew about giant Li. After all, the legendary richest man in Asia used to see his photos.


    Ji Jimei just turned her head and glanced back, then raised her brand again and said in a deep voice, "one billion!"


    "What?"


    It''s all the dumb eyes of the auction. They didn''t expect that Ji Yumei would dare to rob the Millennium wild ginseng with giant Li, and the price was up to 400 million yuan.


    Back row.


    Giant Li also showed surprise. He did not expect that someone would raise the price to one billion for a thousand year old wild ginseng. He had thought that he had offered 600 million yuan to buy the Millennium wild ginseng.


    Silence for a moment, he again raised the number plate in his hand, light said: "1.1 billion."


    "Two billion!"


    Jixiang doesn''t care about money. Even if it''s money, she has to buy the wild ginseng which is over 3000 years old. After all, there are not many things that are good for the owner. Once there are, let alone buy them, even if they are snatched or even killed, she will go all out to do it.


    Giant Li was stunned and shook his head. He really has money. Two billion is just a small sum of money for him, but it is not worth buying a thousand year old wild ginseng.


    He''s a businessman!


    He has his spending standard, for those things that are not worth it, he will not buy them for the sake of competition.


    The hundreds of wealthy people in the auction hall don''t know what to say now. They looked at Ji''s face, full of weird.


    No one thought that Ji Jimei would dare to compete with him after he saw the giant Li. What''s more, she raised the price of wild ginseng by 900 million, which made the price of wild ginseng reach 2 billion.


    Zhang Xinya was also shocked at the moment. She did not expect that the price of a thousand year old wild ginseng was increased to 2 billion. Originally, she thought that the price of wild ginseng could reach 500 million, which was the limit. Now, it''s four times what she expected!


    But.


    She was still a little happy. According to her agreement with the auction, she can get one thousandth of the Commission for each item sold. If the auction can reach 10 times of the reserve price, she will get 2% commission.


    "Tonight, just the Commission, not less than eight figures?"


    Zhang Xinya is happy to think of it.


    Then!


    She saw that Li giant didn''t mean to increase the price, and said, "is there a higher offer? If not, the Millennium wild ginseng will be owned by friend 0125. "


    Several times in a row.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Zhang Xinya immediately knocked the mallet and said with a smile, "congratulations to friend 0125, who has obtained this millennium wild ginseng. Would you like to go back trading now? Or do you go back to the back office after the auction


    "Now!"


    Ji Jimei stands up, bows to Tang Xiu again, and then leaves the seat.


    Tang Xiu did not intervene in the following auction.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    At the end of the auction, as the guests got up and prepared to leave, Zhang Xinya took off her white gloves with a smile and came to Tang Xiu. Her eyes, after sweeping from Ji Jimei, stretched out her hand to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, we have met again."


    Tang Xiu nodded, found that many people around her were looking at her, and immediately said, "are your relatives well? According to Chen Zhizhong, he has found the medicine you need. "


    Zhang Xinya nodded heavily and said gratefully, "it''s all right. Thank you, Mr. Tang. If it wasn''t for you, I would... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her words, turned to look at Ji Yumei and said, "let Arvin take you to Victoria Harbor! Immediately return to Jingmen island and collect the wild ginseng. When I get back, I''ll put some medicine on the cigarette. "


    "Yes


    With respect on her old face, Ji Xiang Mei left with Mo Arwen. Mo AWU stood beside Tang Xiu like a javelin.Zhang Xinya was surprised to see Ji''s back as she left. When her eyes took back, she asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, do you know that old lady? Listen to your conversation with her as if you were... "


    Tang Xiu said quietly, "she''s under me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Zhang Xinya looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes, as if she can''t believe her ears. Even the heart beat several beats faster than before.


    His subordinates?


    The old man who shocked the whole audience, spent billions of dollars, and didn''t even give Li giant face, was actually a subordinate of Tang Xiu? In other words, it was Tang Xiu who bought the ore and wild ginseng?


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya in a funny way. He found that Zhang Xinya''s expression was so cute. Especially that dark and bright eyes, dull verve circulation, as if the lovely cat in Leng Shen.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved slightly and asked with a smile, "is there anything else later?"


    Zhang Xinya swallows saliva, wakes up from the dullness, shakes her head and says: "after hosting the auction, I have nothing to do with it."


    "Are you familiar with Hong Kong Island?" Tang asked


    Of course, I am familiar with Hong Kong people


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are you free now? This is my first visit to Hong Kong Island and I will leave tomorrow. I haven''t had time to look around. It''s getting late now. Let''s find a place to have a snack, shall we? "


    Zhang Xinya is surprised: "leave tomorrow?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, go abroad and do something."


    Zhang Xinya said: "you wait for me a moment, I''ll go back to get my bag! Hong Kong Island is known as the city of gourmet food. I''ll take you to eat the unique delicious food here. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked behind Zhang Xinya.


    Although Li giant is old, but his body is still strong, without the help of people, his steps are still steady. Beside him, besides two middle-aged bodyguards, there is also an accompanying man.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    "Tang, Tang Xiu!"


    Giant Li nodded slowly, stood in front of Tang Xiu, and asked with a smile, "if I guess correctly, the lady who robbed wild ginseng with me should know you? Or should she have a deep relationship with you? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you guess well, she is my subordinate."


    Giant Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, the old lady was a subordinate of the young man in front of him. He immediately said with a smile, "brother Tang, you are such an interesting young man, but you are rare. If what you said is true, then you are abusing the elderly. She is so old. Now is the time to retire and enjoy happiness? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "isn''t giant Li not enjoying the happiness of old age?"


    "Er..."


    Li giant slightly a Leng, then dumbfounded. He said, "brother Tang is really interesting. Do you have time? Let''s have a snack together? "


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve invited her."


    Giant Li was stunned again. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would refuse him.


    It''s been many years. It seems that no one has refused his invitation except the little girl named Kang.


    Zhang Xinya was shocked at this time. She didn''t expect that giant Li would come here in person. Her purpose was to invite Tang Xiu to have a snack. The most incredible thing for her was that Tang Xiu refused. Thinking of Li giant''s energy, she said quickly, "Mr. Tang, I''m not in the way."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then he said faintly: "since you don''t mind, let''s go together! You are all the local villains of Hong Kong Island. You arrange it. "


    Zhang Xinya looks at giant Li and is silent.


    Giant Li said with a smile: "it turns out that brother Tang is not from Hong Kong Island. In this case, why don''t you come to my place and sit down? A few days ago, I went to the imperial capital, and an old friend gave me some good tea. Let''s go and have a taste of it? "


    "Lead the way


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Right now. A voice came. Ke Zhentao, with a smile on his face, came to several people and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, and this little brother, can you take me one?"


    Li giant laughs: "Zhentao, is that wild ginseng not bought, want to know the identity of the buyer?"


    When Ke Zhentao was exposed, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. However, it was only for a moment that his expression returned to the same as before. He said with a smile: "yes! For a wild ginseng, willing to spend 2 billion. This is definitely a big deal. Therefore, I was very curious about the owner who bought the wild ginseng. What do you call a little brother? "


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu doesn''t have a bad feeling for Ke Zhentao, although he and giant Li cost him more than a billion yuan. But this kind of auction, the one with higher price will get it.


    Ke Zhentao held out his hand to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "I am Ke Zhentao."


    Tang Xiu shook hands with him and said, "let''s go."


    Out of the auction house, a car has been waiting outside, many rich people have not left, outside in twos and threes together to talk. Seeing Li giant and Ke Zhentao come out, they all come forward to say hello. Giant Li was very kind and responded to everyone with a smile. It was not until several people got on the bus and left that the rich people who had said hello to giant Li and Ke Zhentao did not talk about it"Who is the young man who is following Li giant and Ke Zhentao? It''s like he was sitting with the old lady who bought wild ginseng at the auction


    "What is the identity of the young man? Can you leave with them? "


    "Zhang Xinya, a big singer, seems to have a different relationship with the young man. They just got on the same car."


    "Haven''t you seen that young man before? Whose children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    79 deep water bay, giant Li''s mansion.


    When five cars slowly drive into the gate of the mansion and stop in the internal parking area, Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya get off the Humvee. Tang Xiu is still a little curious about the mansion where giant Li lives. After all, over the years, giant Li''s mansion has always been mysterious. Even the paparazzi on Hong Kong Island, no one can take pictures of the interior construction.


    "Brother Tang, I''m not bad here?"


    Li giant beckoned several people into the main building of the mansion. After taking a seat in the reception hall on the first floor, he asked with a smile. He felt an extraordinary bearing from Tang Xiu. Only those who have been in high positions for a long time can have this kind of bearing. Tang was very curious about him.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s OK. The construction of the house, the style of interior decoration and the arrangement of furniture are very particular. The most important thing is that Feng Shui is good. Should someone show it to you? "


    Li giant a Leng, surprised way: "Tang Xiaoge unexpectedly also understand geomantic omen?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "understand a little bit."


    Giant Li was in awe. He believes in geomantic omen. Those masters who know Feng Shui have a high status on Hong Kong Island and even in the world.


    "Brother Tang, is my teacher?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s not convenient to inform."


    Li giant showed a bit of regret, and then put the mind to continue to explore. This time, he invited Tang Xiu to come here to find out what Tang Xiu had bought wild ginseng for, and he didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of money.


    "Where is brother Tang from? I don''t think you are a native of Hong Kong Island, are you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Shuangqing province."


    Ke Zhentao said with a smile: "today''s mainland, the development speed is very fast. I have been to Shuangqing province. There are many rich and powerful families there. But the Tang family I haven''t heard of it. Tang Xiaoge can spend so much money to buy ores and wild ginseng. I think his family background is very deep? "


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring in his pocket suddenly rings. Take out the mobile phone, when he saw the number of the caller ID, frowned slightly, connected and said: "I''m Tang Xiu."


    "Boss, this is Tian Li. There are a lot of crooks around restaurants on Hong Kong Island. If I guess correctly, it should have something to do with Jiang''s group, Wanyuan real estate and Dukang winery. Hao Lei has brought the security personnel from Dafu jewelry. What can I do for you


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold, and a killing opportunity flashed through his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I will go now. If they dare to attack the restaurant before I arrive, give me a counterattack. "


    "Yes


    Tian Li Gong Jing said.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at Li giant and Ke Zhentao who were surprised and said, "two of you, I have something to deal with. If we have a chance in the future, let''s get together again! In addition, I can tell you that in this world, it is better to rely on ourselves than to rely on heaven and earth. In the future, if you have time, you can go to Baiyan restaurant and take care of the business. There, it''s my business. "


    Finish!


    He turned to Zhang Xinya and said, "it seems that you can''t be a tour guide tonight. I''ll contact you next time I come to Hong Kong Island. "


    Zhang Xinya said quickly, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Giant Li stood up and looked at Tang Xiu, with a look of surprise and said, "brother Tang, Baiyan restaurant, I know, the headquarters is in Jingmen island. I didn''t expect you to be the boss of Baiyan restaurant. The phone call just now, I seem to hear something. Is there something wrong with the restaurant here? I have some contacts on Hong Kong Island. Do you want me to help me solve this problem? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Li giant and Ke Zhentao watched Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya get on the car and quickly disappear in front of them. Li giant turned his head to the side of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á, saying: "send someone to investigate the identity of Tang Xiu, in addition, to understand what happened."


    "Good!"


    ********With a promise, he walked away.


    Ke Zhentao said with a smile, "Uncle Li, you seem to value Tang Xiu very much? It''s not your style. "


    Giant Li said with a light smile: "I just think that this young man is very mysterious. In him, there is a kind of momentum that has been in the top position for a long time. I can hardly believe that a young man of about 20 can develop this kind of momentum. Unless, since he was a child, he has lived a superior life and controlled a lot of power. So, a little curious about him. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Ke Zhentao nodded and said, "he spent 2.5 billion yuan on the auction tonight. A 20-year-old young man, so extraordinary, Rao is a well-known, but also the first time I met. There is also the Baiyan restaurant, which seems to be very mysterious, and has a deep relationship with Dafu jewelry. "


    Giant Li said with a smile: "in fact, Dafu jewelry is the industry of Baiyan restaurant."


    "What?"


    Ke Zhentao''s face changed and his face was shocked.


    The smile on Li giant''s face disappeared. Instead, he was somewhat dignified and said slowly, "maybe you don''t know. I went to Jingmen island more than 20 years ago. At that time, I had some business problems and needed a fleet to help me deliver a batch of goods. At that time, Baiyan restaurant had a large fleet. At that time, the owner of Baiyan restaurant was a mysterious woman with a surname of Gu. I sent someone to investigate her information, but nothing was found. Even many of the people I sent disappeared out of thin air. "


    Ke Zhentao said: "Uncle Li, do you mean All the people you sent out have been killed by the people of Baiyan restaurant? "


    Giant Li said with a wry smile: "they have not been done, but they have been escorted to a mining area in Africa and become coolies there. The owner of the mining area is the former owner of Baiyan restaurant. That time, the boss of Baiyan restaurant promised to send someone to help me, but I need to promise her two promises. "


    Ke Zhentao listened to Xin Mi and asked, "what commitment?"


    Li said solemnly: "first, no one is allowed to send people to investigate Baiyan restaurant, otherwise, my group company and I will disappear from the earth; second, help to find someone, surnamed Tang, Mingxiu."


    Ke Zhentao suddenly said, "it turns out that Uncle Li invited him here because he was the person the boss of Baiyan restaurant was looking for."


    Giant Li shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t think of it at first. I invited him over just because I thought he was special. Just when he said that he was the current boss of Baiyan restaurant, I remembered that incident at that time. "


    Ke Zhentao said with a smile, "Uncle Li, you are wise to know talents! However, the Baiyan restaurant in those days seemed very arrogant and even dared to threaten Uncle Li. "


    Giant Li said solemnly, "Zhentao, remember my words. Don''t be enemies of Baiyan restaurant in this life. "


    Ke Zhentao was surprised and said, "you mean Is this Baiyan restaurant very powerful? Can you compete with you now? "


    Giant Li was silent for a moment and said slowly, "maybe in terms of wealth, Baiyan restaurant can''t compare with me. But it contains a terrible energy, but I can not compare! More than 20 years ago, when Baiyan restaurant was helping me deliver the goods, I was attacked by pirates. I''m afraid I will never forget those scenes in my life. "


    Ke Zhentao asked in a hurry: "what scene?" Every single word or phrase,


    Lee looked extremely cruel and merciless pirates. The black shark pirate regiment, the Dongsha Islands, was composed of vicious pirates for over two hundred years. As a result, the more than 200 pirates with heavy firepower and great strength were killed by the 20 escorts from Baiyan restaurant. "


    "What?"


    Ke Zhentao exclaimed.


    Giant Li took back his eyes, looked at him deeply and said, "you heard me right. You killed him completely. Not a single bullet, not even a gun. They just appeared around the pirates with their daggers. In half an hour, all the more than 200 pirates were killed, while only six of the 20 guards were slightly injured, one seriously injured and none died. "


    "Hiss..."


    Ke Zhentao shivered, but he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Giant Li patted Ke Zhentao on the shoulder and said earnestly, "so, remember what I said. Don''t be enemies of Baiyan restaurant, because they are too terrible. Even if I''m heavily guarded here, even if I''ve trained a lot of good characters, I still can''t compare with them. "


    "Uncle Li, I remember."


    Ke Zhentao nodded his head with a flicker in his eyes.


    Hong Kong Island, Kowloon Bay.


    Baiyan restaurant covers a large area, with four antique tower restaurants, each with five floors. Between the four restaurants, there is a seven story tower. At ordinary times, the central restaurant of Baiyan restaurant is not open to the public, and it will be officially opened unless the guests arrive.


    Around the four restaurants, each has a responsible manager, and Tian Li is the general manager.


    "Mr. Tian, what should I do now?"


    In the window on the third floor of the northern restaurant, a gentle middle-aged man stood beside Tian Li and asked softly. His name is Deng Zhen, manager of North restaurant.


    Tian Li said indifferently: "the boss will come later. If those people below dare to attack the restaurant, they will fight back immediately. Don''t kill people. It doesn''t matter if you are disabled. "


    "I see!"


    Although Deng Zhen was curious about the legendary boss, he did not dare to express his mind. He can become the manager of the North Building of Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island. He is already a high-level restaurant. However, he still only met the small boss, the former big boss and the current big boss.Behind the two.


    Hao Lei, who was full of amorous feelings in her every move, put a cigarette between her fingers and nestled lazily in the sofa. "It seems that our new boss is also a cruel character! Is it because old Ji has followed him? "


    Tian Li turned her head and said calmly, "Ji Lao left Hong Kong island half an hour ago and returned to Jingmen island."


    Hao Lei showed a look of surprise, and with the smoke ring in her mouth, she said, "Tian Li, how much do you know about our new boss?"


    Tian Li looked at her, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I don''t know as much as you do."


    Hao Lei handed Tian Li a big white eye and hummed, "you are modest. In those days, apart from wind and water, you were the best. Tell me what you know


    Tian Li said: "the boss is very easygoing and very young. Ji Lao told me when he left that it was the chance for Mo Arwen and Mo AWU to be ordered by the boss. "


    Chance?


    Hao Lei was stunned. Suddenly she jumped up from the sofa. Her eyes twinkled and she said in a deep voice, "you mean they have learned..."


    Tian Li, with some envy in her eyes, said, "yes. Therefore, this is also our chance. If we can grasp it, we will fly into the sky. If we can''t grasp it, I''m afraid we will have to wait for a long time. "


    Hao Lei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in order to grasp the opportunity, even if the boss asked me to devote myself, I would go all out."


    "Poof..."


    Tian Li couldn''t help laughing. She gave Hao Lei a look. She said, "we only need to do one thing in front of the boss."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Hao Lei


    Tian Li said, "obey absolutely. Even if the boss wants us to die, we can''t frown. "


    Hao Lei rolled her eyes, sat back on the sofa again, cocked her legs and said, "it''s still necessary for you to say? Big boss In any case, our life belongs to the big boss and the new boss now. "


    Deng Zhen stood beside Tian Li and listened to their conversation. A strong sense of curiosity rose in his heart. He couldn''t understand what they were saying, but he had already guessed that the chance they said should be the core secret of Baiyan restaurant.


    Others may not know the strength of Tian Li and Hao Lei, but he does know that when Tian Li saved his life, the force she displayed was absolutely terrifying.


    "When can I get what they say


    Deng Zhen sighed in his heart, but he was also full of expectation.


    When he turned his head and looked out of the window, he suddenly felt a shock and said in a deep voice, "general manager Tian, the Lord is coming."


    Tian Li turned her head and looked down. Suddenly, she saw a dozen black cars coming quickly. After stopping at the gate of the north building, she got off with more than 20 strong men. In three of them, three people stepped down. She met the three men, Jiang Tianba, the official boss of Jiang''s group, Chen Jianye, the boss of Wanyuan real estate, and Du CHANGZE, the boss of Dukang winery. And in Du CHANGZE''s side, also followed duyang, who had been beaten before.


    "Deng Zhen, go and take them to the hall on the second floor."


    "Yes


    Deng Zhen nodded, a little worried.


    Although he knew that there were many powerful warriors in Baiyan restaurant, he was worried that Baiyan restaurant was not their opponent if they really broke their skin.


    Tian Li turned her head, looked at Hao Lei and said, "let''s not be idle and wait for them on the second floor. If they don''t give an account today, they will be killed. "


    Hao Lei jokingly said, "we have the best relationship. If the boss really talks about killing them, don''t rob me. In recent years, only when we go to African mines to get gold and diamonds can we move our hands and feet every year. It''s really uncomfortable! "


    Tian Li hums coldly: "you can go to activities every year, but I haven''t seen blood for years. When I return to Jingmen Island, I can compare with others. If the boss comes this time, why don''t I suggest to him that we should change jobs? "


    "No!"


    Hao Lei''s face changed and she quickly called out.


    "Poof..."


    Tian Li was dumbfounded, handed her a playful smile, turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    The hall on the second floor of the north building can accommodate hundreds of people to eat. However, the tables and chairs here have been removed by the staff of Baiyan restaurant. On the bright red carpet, only one chair is placed on the innermost side. Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, who were brought back by Tian Li, were guarded by four big men, kneeling in front of their chairs.


    Humiliation!


    Angry!


    They both grew up with golden spoon and were used to the life of luxury and superior. Usually others in front of them, are accompanied by a smile, flattery. Have they ever encountered such an event today? Have you ever been beaten and forced to kneel down here waiting for parents?


    [yesterday''s data did not meet the awesome requirement. Can the brothers and sisters recommend today''s vote? ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    When Tian Li and Hao Lei came to the second floor of the hall, they saw Jiang Yu and Chen Fei kneeling on the ground with angry faces. Their eyes flashed with disdain. If these two guys had no background and dared to challenge the boss, they would have killed them.


    "Tian Li, you let them go of me."


    Seeing Tian Li, Jiang Yu immediately wanted to jump up from the ground. However, he was held down on his shoulder by two big men. One of them gave him two punches.


    Tian Li sneered: "if you don''t want to continue to enjoy the pain of flesh, I advise you not to struggle. Your parents will be here soon. They are not willing to discipline you, but I can discipline them for them. Remember, don''t make me hurt


    Jiang Yu was beaten dizzy, but he did not dare to make another attempt.


    Chen Fei knelt down there, his eyes seemed to be able to burst out of fire. If he had not seen Jiang Yu beaten up again, he would have risen from the ground. After a few gasps, he stares at Chen Li and says, "Tian Li, although Baiyan restaurant is famous on Hong Kong Island and its business is good, you dare to treat me like this. Wait! You''re going to end badly. I''ll make you kneel down in front of me and cry


    "Idiot!"


    Tian Li is too lazy to take care of Chen Fei, holding her arms waiting for those people to arrive.


    At the gate of the North Building of Baiyan restaurant, ten grim looking men in black suits are confronting Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du CHANGZE and more than 20 strong men they brought. And have been wandering in the vicinity of those men, also intentionally or unintentionally towards this side. The number of people is nearly 100.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Deng Zhen with two big men appeared behind the ten guards and said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly.


    Ten big men get out of the way.


    Jiang Tianba''s face was cold and his murderous intention was looming in his eyes. Looking at Deng Zhen who came out coldly, he said, "I didn''t expect that the small Baiyan restaurant was so arrogant. This is Hong Kong Island, not Jingmen island. Do you dare to provoke us here? Are you tired of living a crooked life


    Deng Zhen sneered: "if you think we are tired of living crooked, let people do it. You must have come to make trouble in such a big battle? "


    Jiang Tianba''s face was angry, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is my son?"


    Deng Zhen said, "inside."


    Jiang Tianba said coldly, "take us to see Tian Li."


    Deng Zhen light said: "want to enter the door can, let you bring the people to roll away a bit. Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du CHANGZE, each of you can take two people in at most. Otherwise, I think you''ve done it. "


    Chen Jianye took a step and said coldly, "knowing our identity, I dare to be so arrogant. It seems that Baiyan restaurant has enough confidence! I want to see what you can do


    Finish!


    He nodded to the two men behind him and took the lead to walk inside.


    After all, the people in Baiyan are not willing to conflict with Jiang''s son. When he walked in with two big men, his anger became stronger.


    Du CHANGZE, with Du Yang and a big man, said faintly, "although my son is not in the hands of the people in your Baiyan restaurant, I also want to see if you are a Longtan tiger den."


    Deng Zhen did not say a word, turned and led them to the hall on the second floor. When he opened the door of the hall, he went straight to Tian Li, silent.


    When Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye saw that their son was forced to kneel down on the ground and had been beaten in the face, they were furious.


    "Good, good. Tian Li, right? What a surprise! You are so brave! It seems that we can''t be good about this time. " Jiang Tian Ba Sen ran said.


    Lily Tien said lightly, "can you do it well, not has the final say. If I has the final say, your son is not kneeling here, but rather a cold corpse.


    "Dare you


    Jiang Tianba said angrily.


    Chen Jianye''s expression is full of coldness. He takes a deep look at Tian Li, then turns his eyes to Hao Lei, who is not smiling. He says coldly, "general manager Hao wants to join in?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "if I don''t join in, our boss will beat me! I can''t help it. In order to please our boss, I have to run here eagerly. "


    Chen Jianye frowned and said, "your boss? Do you mean that you are a boss of Dafu jewelry and Baiyan restaurant


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "you are very smart! How could you have such a stupid son? Tut It''s not the child who puts a green hat on you. This child is not your seed at all, is it


    "Asshole!"


    Although Chen Jianye was shocked, he still roared.


    Hao Lei didn''t seem to hear Chen Jianye''s voice. She said with a smile: "I think I''m wrong. If it wasn''t for your own son, you wouldn''t have rushed to save him. I believe that your father and son must have done DNA paternity test


    Chen Jianye looked at Hao Lei angrily, then turned to Tian Li and asked in a deep voice, "open the conditions! How can you release my son? "Tian Li shook her head and said, "we can''t be the master. Our boss is on his way. Let''s wait until he arrives


    "Who is your boss?" Chen asked in a cold voice


    Tian Li sneered: "want to know? Then wait! "


    At this point.


    Du Yang followed Du CHANGZE, looking at the miserable appearance of Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, and secretly congratulated him. I''m glad that I didn''t offend Tian Li again, otherwise they would not be the only ones kneeling here.


    His father, Du CHANGZE, frowned deeply when he saw Hao Lei after he came in. He did not expect that Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry were the same boss. He knew about Dafu jewelry. He heard that the jeweler was very powerful in Africa, and even monopolized some gold and diamond mines. On the surface, Dafu jewelry seems to have tens of billions of assets, but no one knows how much wealth it has behind its back.


    Du CHANGZE is very smart. He looks at Tian Li and Hao Lei without fear, and Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye are angry and helpless. He chooses silence directly.


    He knows what happened today, and he knows he can go in and out now. If they enter, they will follow Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye to make trouble to Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry. If they retreat, they will make a direct apology and turn war into jade and silk. If his son is beaten, he can only suffer from a dumb defeat.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu takes Mo Arwen, Mo AWU and Zhang Xinya to the Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island. The ten guards didn''t know Tang Xiu, but they knew Mo Arwen and Mo AWU. They saluted them and released them directly.


    "Where is Tian Li?"


    Tang Xiu looked at one of the guards and asked in a deep voice.


    The guard glanced at moaven and moaven, and realized that this was their new boss. He said, "it''s in the second floor hall."


    Tang Xiu nodded and went up the stairs. Under the guidance of several big men, he came to the side hall. He glanced at the situation in his eyes, then passed Jiang Tianba and others and went to the chair between Tian Li and Hao Lei and sat down.


    "Are you the owner of Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry?"


    Chen Jianye looked at Tang Xiu coldly and asked in a deep voice. He had not seen Tang Xiu, which made him feel relieved in his heart that Tang Xiu was not one of the big powers on Hong Kong Island that he could not afford to provoke.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a puff. He ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xinya, who was following him. He asked, "do you want to wait in other rooms? I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you! Don''t worry. The food in Baiyan restaurant is good, and the wine is also good. It should be in line with your taste. "


    Zhang Xinya didn''t expect that she would see such a scene when she came here with Tang Xiu. She recognized many people, such as Jiang Tianba, Chen Jianye, Du CHANGZE, and even Tian Lishe and Hao Lei. For Jiang Yu and Chen Fei kneeling there, she is more aware of their dandy nature.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Thinking that Tang Xiu had helped herself, Zhang Xinya said directly.


    Tang Xiu nodded. He didn''t mind whether Zhang Xinya would stay here or not. At this time, he turned to look at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye. Du CHANGZE pointed to Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, who were kneeling beside him, and asked, "who are their parents? Stand up. "


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye took two steps at the same time.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I believe you know the cause and effect of the matter. I don''t want to repeat that. You give me a solution. "


    Jiang Tianba sneered: "we know the cause and effect of things. Although my son accidentally drove into you, you did too much. Let my son go, and give us an account of this matter, otherwise, we can''t be good. "


    Chen Jianye also nodded heavily and said coldly, "my son, only I am qualified to teach. Who started beating my son must break his hands and make an apology to my son. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and said faintly, "break his son''s hands."


    "Kaka..."


    The two men standing next to Chen Fei are extremely agile. When they hold down Chen Fei''s shoulder, the other fist also hits Chen Fei''s wrist. The powerful force directly broke Chen Fei''s hands and wrists.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Jianye was furious, and he was about to rush to Chen Fei.


    "Step back!"


    Standing by Chen Fei''s side, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, which was placed on Chen Fei''s neck. His eyes are full of cold, if Chen Jianye dare to rush again, he will not hesitate to cut off Chen Fei''s throat.


    Chen Jianye breathes a stagnation, the pace also stops in an instant.


    Behind him, Jiang Tianba''s eyes burst out in horror. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so arrogant and cruel when he was young. Just a word from Chen Jianye caused Chen Fei''s hands and wrists to be broken.


    All of a sudden!


    He was a little secretly glad that he just did not say this, otherwise at the moment, his hands were interrupted, I am afraid there is his own son?[today''s success in meeting the requirements of Jiageng, brothers and sisters continue to work hard to make silent night add more chapters every day^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Chen Jianye was very angry and smiling. His eyes, which were enough to kill people, were staring at Tang Xiu. He raised his thumb and cried, "good, really good. No one dares to humiliate me for years. If you have the ability, don''t threaten me with my son. "


    Tang Xiu was indifferent and said faintly, "let them go."


    "Yes


    The four men picked up Chen Fei and Jiang Yu and threw them in the direction of Chen Jianye.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah..."


    With two screams, Chen Fei and Jiang Yu scrambled to hide behind their people. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he was full of resentment.


    Chen Jianye said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Hold on!"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "is Baiyan restaurant a place where you can come and go if you want? If you don''t give me a statement today, no one can leave. "


    Jiang Tianba took two steps and sneered: "what? Is this your territory? Like we''re in trouble? Believe it or not, I''ll call you and your Baiyan restaurant will be demolished in half a day. "


    Tang Xiu made a gesture of invitation and said faintly, "if you have the ability, just try. Just when I came in, I found a lot of your people outside, right? Call them all in. I want to see how powerful you are


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye looked at each other and nodded, and immediately told the big man around him to go down. Just a few hundred people in a few minutes.


    Now.


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye are relieved. Their son has been protected, and all their subordinates have arrived. They think that as long as an order is given, dozens of people in Baiyan restaurant will be beaten very badly. What''s more, their men all carry a lot of guns. Once they start, the people in Baiyan restaurant will not be able to shoot them with bullets.


    At this time, dozens of Du CHANGZE''s subordinates have come to Baiyan restaurant. However, he did not know what was going on, but he opened up some distance with Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, and dozens of his subordinates had already gathered together.


    "It''s not right!"


    Du CHANGZE has always been cautious. He has keenly observed that no matter Tang Xiu, Tian Li or Hao Lei, there is no fear on their faces. Even the disdainful expression makes him watch out secretly. What''s more, when he looked at the dozens of powerful men in the hall, he secretly felt that they did not show a trace of fear, but also had a vague intention to fight.


    That''s right!


    It''s war spirit!


    Thirty four, fight one or two hundred?


    Du CHANGZE decided in an instant that there was still a backhand in Baiyan restaurant. I''m afraid it won''t be simple as to what the backhand is.


    "You can''t do it easily."


    With a decision in his mind, he stepped back two steps again.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    Zhang Xinya, who was standing beside Tang Xiu, had never seen such a battle. She looked frightened on her face. She stepped back half a step and reached for Tang Xiu''s shoulder.


    Tang Xiu patted the back of her hand, looked at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, and calmly said, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know, I''m afraid this will be the most regretful decision in your life."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Tianba burst out laughing and said: "I have seen many fools in my life, but I have never seen anyone more stupid than you! Can''t you see the situation now? If we want to, it''s easy to kill you all. "


    Chen Jianye sneered: "yes. It was you who used two children as a threat that we had to risk coming here. But now, what do you have to rely on? "


    As the two men talked, their men took out pistols and knives one after another, and looked at Tang Xiu and others with covetous eyes. As long as their boss gave an order, they would start immediately.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, your courage is commendable. Is there another one here? It seems to be Du CHANGZE, the owner of Dukang winery. what about you? What''s your decision? "


    Du CHANGZE was silent for a moment, then suddenly grinned: "my son has been beaten. Naturally, I can''t be indifferent. We can settle the matter between you and me after we finish


    Say it!


    With his arms together, he took dozens of his subordinates back more than ten meters, making a gesture of being indifferent to himself.


    "Du CHANGZE!"


    "Du!"


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye are furious. Unexpectedly, Du CHANGZE escapes and pushes them out to test Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "compared with their two fools, you are still smart. Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, right? Since you want to play, I will accompany you. All but four


    As his voice fell, the four figures immediately rushed to Chen Jianye and Jiang Tianba. The first four people to start the fight were Tian Li and Hao Lei, as well as Mo Arwen and Mo Arwen. Their speed is very fast, more than ten meters away, almost blink of an eye."Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sharp dagger, when the four rushed to Chen Jianye and Jiang Tianba, stabbed them into their shoulders. Almost blinking their eyes, they are caught by Tian Li and Hao Lei, and they quickly retreat towards the back. Mo''aven and mo''awu were as smooth as flowing water. Their sharp daggers cut off the wrists of the first few armed men accurately, and the guns also dropped along with them.


    "Kill!"


    The big men of the Baiyan restaurant in the tens of meters rushed up from all around. They all took sharp daggers and rushed into hundreds of enemies like a tiger in a flock. Their eyes were fierce, and they targeted the armed men at the first time and attacked them at the first time.


    There are some armed enemies, because the position is relatively backward, they will flash to seize each other''s companions, with their bodies to fire bullets.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a lot of gunfire and screams.


    Tang Xiu was sitting quietly. Zhang Xinya beside him was pale, with fear in his eyes. His hands clung to Tang Xiu''s shoulder. On both sides of her neck are Hao Jianli''s and Jiang''s.


    One side of the fight, in the scream.


    Blood splashed and bullets shot.


    More than 100 of Jiang Tianba''s and Chen Jianye''s men were like wheat straw cut down by a harvester. In a short half minute, more than 20 armed men were killed, and others were killed.


    "Poof..."


    The merciless killing stimulates the hearts of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye. They look at the battle scene with horror on their faces, and their heart beats are increasing rapidly.


    "How could it be?"


    Forced to endure the pain from the blood hole on his shoulders, Jiang Tianba muttered to himself. At this moment, he was afraid. He had no dream that the dozens of security guards in Baiyan restaurant were so powerful. The men they brought with them were not good people. They used to fight and fight as usual. Anyone could beat two or three, but they could not even defend in the hands of the security guards of Baiyan restaurant.


    These


    Who are these people?


    How could they have such force? How can you be so cruel?


    Far away.


    Du CHANGZE, the owner of Dukang winery, was also frightened by the scene in front of him. His eyes were wide, his face was full of horror as he staggered back.


    He didn''t expect it!


    Tang Yixiu didn''t think that he was so powerful to kill people. And his men, simply non-human, one by one very strong force, even the gun to them are not much threat.


    "It''s a big deal."


    Du CHANGZE tried his best to swallow his mouth. He turned his head and looked at his son, who was also tongue tied and pale. He glared at him fiercely, and looked at the scene of fighting again.


    Two minutes later.


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye''s subordinates only have more than 30 people alive. These people, with fear on their faces, rushed to the hall door one after another, and others escaped from the hell on earth.


    But Tang Xiu''s subordinates, only one person died, more than a dozen injured.


    However.


    At this time, Mo Arwen and Mo AWU, with four big men, blocked the door of the room, holding a dagger in their backhand, and coldly looked at the more than 30 big men who came.


    "Kill!"


    Six figures, fierce meet.


    "Stop it, stop it all."


    Jiang Tianba was already scared at the moment. His face was covered with fear and roared.


    Tang Xiu has a sneer on his face and waves to Tian Li. Suddenly, Tian Li said in a deep voice: "stop it!"


    Talking.


    Among the more than 30 big men, nearly ten were killed.


    As the fighting stopped, Tang Xiu flicked his cigarette butt into the flowerpot at the corner of the outer wall of more than ten meters. Then he gently took away Zhang Xinya''s hands on his shoulders and slowly stood up.


    "Scared?"


    Tang Xiu, standing in front of Jiang Tianba, asked with a smile.


    Jiang Tianba shivered and cried angrily: "you are dead, you are dead. If you have killed so many people, are you not afraid of legal sanctions? "


    "The law?"


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and sneered: "since I dare to give orders, do you think I will be afraid? Yes? If your people can''t carry it, they will scare me with the law? Ha ha... "


    One side.


    Chen Jianye took a deep breath, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "you won. We will admit defeat this time. You say a condition, how can we finish today''s affairs? "


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Jianye with a sigh. He turned to look at more than 20 strong men trapped in the siege. After walking towards them, he looked at them and said, "your life is not good. Follow the stupid boss. But I am a very kind person, I can give you a chance to live. I don''t know Would you like to have it? ""Yes!"


    More than 20 strong men, one by one, were frightened and nodded in a hurry. They were also afraid, and there was a strong fear in their hearts. They even wish that what happened at this time was just a nightmare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Tang Xiu waved to the people around him, motioned them to retreat, then gently moved his hands and feet, and said with a smile, "there has been no activity for some time. I''ll play with you today. I beat you more than 20 by myself. If you can beat me down, even if you win, you can leave alive. If you can''t beat me down, you''ll all die in my hands. So, I hope you will show your true ability. "


    What?


    All of them were dumbfounded, and the look in Tang Xiu''s eyes was full of disbelief.


    Tang Xiu pointed to Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, who were held on their necks by knives, and said again, "kill me. I promise my subordinates will not embarrass you again. Even your boss will be safe. With their rich capital, they will not treat you badly in the future. Come on! If you have a chance, it depends on whether you can grasp it


    Greed!


    It''s human nature!


    To survive!


    It can stimulate people''s potential!


    Twenty four strong men quickly exchanged eyes and nodded one after another. At the moment, they are really forced to a desperate situation. The next battle has become the point where either you die or I die.


    "Go on


    Twenty four people, like starving wolves, rushed at Tang Xiu in a fierce manner. With their fists as big as a pair of casseroles, they roared and smashed Tang Xiu to death.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu did not retreat, but went forward. As his right leg was whipped up like a whip, the fist bone of a strong man was directly smashed by the kick, and the hand that was kicked off the side also hit the other person''s hand. And his body is staggering to others.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu''s shooting speed is extremely fast, at least several times faster than those enemies. In the blink of an eye, he has already kicked five feet and hit seven or eight punches. With the sound of bone fracture, seven or eight strong men screamed and flew out.


    At this point.


    Tang Xiu''s body shape suddenly enters, that pair of fists turns into pinching fingers. In the sprint, he accurately pinches the two people''s throats and crushes them directly.


    Kill!


    Unilateral killing!


    Tang Xiu was like a fierce tiger. He threw himself into a group of soft sheep. Every time he made a move, there were enemies who were either dead or disabled.


    All over the hall.


    Everyone looked at Tang Xiu, who was killing all directions. Even Tian Li and Hao Lei were no exception. Their strength is powerful, that is, they have experienced countless times of fighting, and have been cruelly trained since childhood. But Tang Xiu is only about 20 years old at most?


    A young man in his twenties should be so powerful, which has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    "Great!"


    Tian Li sighed sincerely.


    Hao Lei also looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "the boss is very powerful. If he fights alone, he can kill me within three moves."


    Tian Li turned her head and glanced at her. The corners of her mouth outlined a faint smile and said, "don''t forget the identity of the boss. I guess the boss didn''t do his best to kill these ants.


    < BR, she also said with a smile. Is the boss comparable to ordinary people? If it''s a small boss, I''m afraid you can kill more than 20 people with your fingers. "


    Now.


    The two people are eager to get the chance. Once they get the chance and get the way to practice the supreme magic skill, they will be like fish leaping over the dragon gate, and they will be transformed into Phoenix and dragon in the near future.


    Different from the people in Baiyan restaurant. Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, as well as Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, have been deeply frightened. They know that they are finished, because the Tang Xiu and the security guards of Baiyan restaurant are simply non-human.


    They are not only very strong in force, but also ruthless. Now this kind of situation that does not die endlessly, let them realize clearly, I am afraid their life will also come to an end.


    Regret!


    They regret it!


    If they had known that Tang Xiu was so terrible, if they had known that the people in Baiyan restaurant were so fierce, they would not dare to challenge Tang Xiu and Baiyan restaurant even if they had 10000 courage!


    "The sky is above, the earth is below. If I don''t die today, I''ll strangle that son with my own hands. " Chen Jianye slowly closed his eyes and murmured.


    "Done!"


    After killing the last hardcover man himself, Tang Xiu shook off the blood on his hands and turned to look at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye. Then, his eyes moved away from them and landed on Jiang Yu and Chen Fei.


    "Are you two crazy now?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, now paralyzed by fear, are dandies on Hong Kong Island. They are usually arrogant and arrogant. But at this time, looking at the hundreds of people who died miserably on the ground, they have been scared out of their wits. Where dare they be arrogant?


    "Putong..."


    Chen Fei''s body suddenly surged a force, got up and knelt down to Tang Xiu. He kowtowed heavily and cried, "brother, I''m wrong. Please be merciful and spare me! I promise, I''ll never be crazy again. I won''t make trouble again. I, I, I When I see you in the future, I will run away immediately. Please don''t kill meJiang Yu was in a daze, crying like Chen Fei and kneeling for mercy.


    Tang Xiu shook his head. He knew what kind of urine they were to these young dandies. These guys bully the soft and fear the hard. If they are not dealt with severely, they will not know the pain.


    The reason why Tang Xiu did it.


    In fact, the main purpose is not to kill people, but to frighten the subordinates of Baiyan restaurant. Looking at the respect and worship of Tian Li and Hao Lei, the Mo brothers and others, Tang Xiu realized that his goal had been achieved.


    Tang Xiu would not kill Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye.


    After all, there are too many people who died today. He has few contacts on Hong Kong Island, so he can''t deal with the aftermath. He is even too lazy to waste his time here.


    Back in front of the chair, looking at Zhang Xinya, pale as paper and full of fear, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "what? Feel afraid? "


    Zhang Xinya stepped back and kept her head down.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said calmly, "let you leave, but you are very loyal and don''t want to go. I''m afraid it''s not very suitable to see this situation now. I''ll send someone to send you back! "


    Zhang Xinya raised her head slowly. Her eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s face. She was silent for a moment and said, "Tang Xiu, it''s not good to kill people."


    Tang Xiu turned and pointed to the corpses all over the ground and said, "these people, damn it. If I wasn''t strong enough, I would not be the one who died now. I''m afraid even you will be implicated. Don''t tell me that this is an era of peace. No matter when, the law of survival is the law of the jungle. The road I''m going to take in the future is different from that of ordinary people. Don''t look at me in the eyes of ordinary people. "


    Zhang Xinya opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll send someone to send you back! I don''t think you''ll have any appetite tonight. Forget about tonight, go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow is another day. "


    Zhang Xinya was silent for a moment and nodded in silence.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu sat back on the chair, took a clean towel from a big man, wiped his face, and then wiped his hands. Then he looked at Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, who were all gray, and said with a smile, "you two, what else do you want to say?"


    Chen said nothing.


    Jiang Tianba, with a little bitterness, sighed: "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. We lost. We took the gamble. If you want to kill, kill us all


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "yes, I know myself very well. It''s good to know that you are going to die today, and you want to be tough before you die. But! Sometimes I don''t want to die


    Jiang Tianba was cold in the bottom of his heart and said in a deep voice, "what else do you want?"


    Tang Xiu said, "not so much. Just ready to let you go. "


    Let it go?


    Jiang Tianba was stunned, his eyes burst out with incredible light. Even Chen Jianye looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and felt that he had heard something wrong.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very simple to let you go. As long as you promise me a few conditions, you will not suffer from flesh and blood, not only will you not be killed, but you will still be able to live a comfortable life in the future."


    Jiang Tianba took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what are the conditions?"


    Tang Xiu light said: "Jiang''s group shares 49%, Wanyuan real estate 49%. This is the first condition. "


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye said without thinking.


    Compared with life, money is the external thing. If they die now, not to mention the shares in the group, everything they own is gone.


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with their reply and said, "the second condition is that their death has nothing to do with us. Take care of the aftermath, close the news, you do it. If any information is leaked out, if you do anything wrong after the accident, I will send someone to kill all of you. "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye looked at each other and answered with one voice.


    Once again, Tang Da Fu said, "if you have any help, you need to help. The deadline is ten years, ten years later, if you do well. I will not only let bygones be bygones for what happened today, but also give you some rewards. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye replied again.


    Tang Xiu said, "the fourth and last requirement. It''s a disaster for you two worthless sons to stay in the country. Let them go abroad! When you''re out there, do whatever they want, as long as you don''t get in trouble again. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and looked at Tian Li and said, "help them to dispose of these bodies. You also help them to deal with the aftermath. As for the shares of the two companies, you two can dispose of them at will. You can sell them and cash them. You can take the annual dividend from their company. You decide. "


    "Sell it!"Tian Li said without thinking.


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "I said, you decide."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    The law of the jungle.


    Tang Xiu had been in the fairyland for thousands of years and had a deep understanding of its meaning. Although it is no longer the era of "those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die". However, the spirit of "if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner if I am attacked" is still necessary.


    He is not a ruthless butcher, but those who were killed, he killed no pity. One is: if you don''t kill them, I''m afraid that they will die today; second, they are not good people, and they never seldom do evil things. They have a strong background as a protective umbrella, and the law can''t punish them severely. Then we can use the method of "the villain has his own mill" to let them finish the evil they have done.


    Someone said: killing a bad person can save many good people.


    Tang Xiu killed with a clear conscience and took it for granted. In his eyes, the life of a good man is worth a thousand gold, and that of a bad man is nothing.


    But!


    However, he found something interesting tonight, that is, Tian Li and Hao Lei, two seemingly delicate and delicate women, are also masters trained by Gu Yaner.


    Financial resources!


    It is the foundation of each side''s forces.


    Gu Yaner can give them two to take care of Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry, which shows that she has absolute trust in them. Tang Xiu had no reason to question the people he trusted.


    "You two are doing well tonight. Contact Chen Shaohua, who is in charge of antique business, and Jin Cheng, who is in charge of real estate business. You four go back to Jingmen island and go to find Ji Yumei! Tell her that I said it. Let her teach you what she taught Arvin and ah Wu Tang Xiu slowly rose from his chair and said with a faint smile.


    "What?"


    Tian Li and Hao Lei are shocked and their eyes burst out with incredible light. The light lasted only a few seconds and was replaced by intense ecstasy.


    Excited!


    Ecstasy!


    Both of them wanted to get the immortal cultivation method in their dreams, and finally their dream came true!


    Tang Xiu ignored their thoughts and lit a cigarette again. He walked up to the frightened Du family and said, "since you want to wait for me and them to solve the problem, you can talk to me again. Now, is that ok? "


    Du CHANGZE''s mouth twitched a few times. He turned around and slapped him fiercely on Du Yang''s face


    Du Yang''s heart is full of panic, smell speech immediately kneel down in front of Tang Xiu.


    Du CHANGZE wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said bitterly, "your surname is Tang, right? It seems that the big star called you before. Boss Tang, my son has made a mistake. He is very wrong. Please spare his life. I''m in a mixed business and it''s hard to determine which company I''ll give you. Do you think this is OK? I''ll give you two billion dollars as an apology. "


    "Three billion, and then you go."


    Du CHANGZE was relieved at the bottom of his heart that the problems that he could solve with money were not a big deal. He has a fortune of ten billion, and three billion is a huge sum, but he can afford it. To sum up, the 49% shares of Jiang''s group and Wanyuan real estate are the capital of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye.


    "Boss Tang, can you give me some time? Although I can take out three billion, I can''t do it in a short time. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "three days, give you three days."


    "Three days is enough."


    Du CHANGZE said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK. You can go. Remember, take good care of your son, and don''t let him get into trouble again


    Du CHANGZE quickly promised: "I will discipline him well after I go back to ensure that he will not do evil again and provoke right and wrong."


    Tang Xiu looked at Du CHANGZE with dozens of frightened men about to leave, and suddenly said, "leave all the guns behind."


    "Good!"


    Before Du CHANGZE ordered, the seven or eight men with pistols threw their guns on the ground in a hurry. In their eyes, Tang Xiu is a lively evil star, a ruthless God of killing. If he goes against his will, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the door of Baiyan restaurant alive.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu left Baiyan restaurant with Mo''s brothers, got on the Humvee and returned to No. 13, Repulse Bay Road. He has to go to Kowloon island tomorrow, so he needs a good rest.


    79 deep water bay road.


    Giant Li and Ke Zhentao are chatting about tea.


    "Boss!"


    ********With a strange look on his face, he came to giant Li.


    Giant Li raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the result of the investigation?"


    ********"Tang Xiu''s identity has not been investigated for the time being, but I have already contacted my acquaintances in Shuangqing Province in the mainland. I should find out his real identity soon," he said. However, there is something wrong with Baiyan restaurant. According to the results of the investigation, Tang Xiu and Jiang Yu, the eldest son of Jiang''s group, Chen Fei, successor of Wanyuan real estate, Du Yang, the young owner of Dukang winery, and Qi Changxing of Kangyong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd., had a conflict before


    "Just when Tang Xiu attended the auction, Tian Li, the general manager of Baiyan restaurant, led people to take Jiang Yu and Chen Fei away. After Tang Xiu arrived there, Jiang Tianba, the boss of Jiang''s group, Chen Jianye, the owner of Wanyuan real estate, and Du CHANGZE of Dukang winery rushed into Baiyan restaurant with one or two hundred people. Later, Tang Xiu also rushed to the Baiyan restaurant. "Giant Li narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "what''s the result?"


    ********He said with a bitter smile: "Jiang Tianba and Jiang Yu, Chen Jianye and Chen Fei, the four of them were the first to leave Baiyan restaurant, and all of them were injured. And the people they brought into the Baiyan restaurant did not come out again. Du CHANGZE and Du Yang''s father and son later left Baiyan restaurant with several ten of their subordinates. However, when they walked out of the gate of Baiyan restaurant, Du CHANGZE hit Du Yang with a fierce attack. "


    Giant Li frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the people of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye have been detained by Baiyan restaurant?"


    ********"All dead," he said with a bitter smile


    "What?"


    Li giant and Ke Zhentao suddenly stood up, shocked.


    All dead?


    One or two hundred people entered the Baiyan restaurant. In addition to Du CHANGZE and his men, hundreds of other people died in the restaurant?


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dozen middle-aged people came to our room to watch the banquet, and all the middle-aged people knocked on the door of our room and were all knocked off. However, one of them was talking to me on the phone before he cut off contact with me. He left only two words


    "Which two words?" Li asked in a deep voice


    "Help me!"


    Said the middle-aged man in a deep voice.


    Giant Li took a deep breath, grinned bitterly, shook his head, and said, "that was the case. I didn''t expect to repeat it now. It seems that I can only make another trip. "


    Ke Zhentao just woke up from the shock. Hearing Li giant''s words, he said in a hurry: "Uncle Li, do you mean to go to tangxiu to ask for mercy and release the dozen people?"


    Li giant said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do besides ask for help? Although the lone boss was strong at that time, he rarely ordered mass slaughter. Tang xiuque Oh! I will do my best! "


    Ke Zhentao said quickly, "Uncle Li, I''ll go with you."


    Giant Li shook his head and said, "I''d better go by myself! It''s not good for you to follow the past. Send someone to check Tang Xiu''s residence for me. "


    ********"His residence has been checked out, 13 Repulse Bay Road," he said


    Li giant nodded, took the ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á, and two bodyguards, and left quickly. And in their vicinity, there are several cars quietly following.


    13 Repulse Bay Road.


    After Tang Xiu came back, he took a bath and changed his clothes. Just as he was about to practice, the door was knocked.


    "Something?"


    Opening the door, Tang asked.


    Moaven said respectfully, "boss, giant Li is visiting."


    Don''s eyes narrowed in the moment. However, the identity of giant Li is different. Although he doesn''t care about wealth, he still nods and says, "take him to the reception hall. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes


    Moaven promised and turned away.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then put on his shoes and walked out of the door. It''s not easy to hide what happened in Baiyan restaurant today. After all, the series of gunshots will surely attract other people''s attention. There''s a good chance that the police will be alerted. Giant Li, who has been operating in Hong Kong Island for most of his life, must have connections in politics. If he wants to save the lives of his subordinates, he must do something.


    Let the servants in the villa prepare tea, and Tang Xiu comes to the reception hall.


    "Brother Tang, let''s meet again."


    Li giant, who just sat on the sofa, saw Tang Xiu come in, stood up and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it seems that our fate is very deep. In just one night, we can meet twice."


    The giant said with a bitter smile. Not only with you, but also with your Baiyan restaurant! At that time, I sent a group of people to Jingmen island to inquire about the Baiyan restaurant. As a result, after they were captured, they were sent to the African mining area to work hard for several months. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "you know everything about tonight?"


    Giant Li nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it. So I came here to ask Tang Xiaoge if I can help him. On Hong Kong Island, I have some connections, both in business and in politics. "


    Tang Xiu raised his lips and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Li is here to deliver help in time of crisis."! In this case, the government departments, you help to manage it! Come on, let''s have tea. "


    Giant Li glanced at the servant who brought tea in. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, my men..."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "Mr. Li, I''m afraid the tea here is not as good as your one. Don''t give up. After tea, when you get home, I believe your people have gone back. "


    Li giant''s heart a joy, understanding smile said: "brother Tang, to be honest, so far I still owe a hundred banquet restaurant a favor. I haven''t seen the lonely boss for more than 20 years. Is she OK now[after the third watch break out, let''s have a monthly pass to refresh our spirits. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know Yan''er?"


    Smoke?


    Li giant Leng Leng, confused way: "Tang Xiaoge, you say smoke son is?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "lonely smoke son."


    A strange color flashed through Li giant''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu should call Gu Yan''er so. You know, more than 20 years ago, Gu Yaner was in her twenties. Now she is almost 50 years old, right?


    "That''s right. It''s Gu Yaner, solitary boss! More than 20 years ago, something happened to me. There was a lot of very important goods that needed to be transported in from abroad. At that time, there was a fleet in Baiyan restaurant, so I had the cheek to ask the lone boss for help. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did she help you?"


    Giant Li nodded and said, "yes, I saved a huge loss, but she didn''t ask for money. Only two requests were made to me. "


    "What''s the requirement?" Tang repaired the strange way


    Li giant said: "first, we can''t send people to investigate Baiyan restaurant; second, help her find a person named Tang Xiu. There are still portraits there. Although you are also called Tang Xiu, you look different from you. "


    Tang Xiu?


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart. As for the portrait, it is certain that it is not like. How could he look the same in the fairyland as he is now?


    "It seems that Yan''er has really done a lot for me. Li Lao, if you can, I hope you don''t send someone to investigate me. Because even if you send someone to investigate, I''m afraid you can''t find out anything. In addition, Yan''er is not in good health. She has not cared about Baiyan restaurant for more than ten years. Now it is Yan''er''s Apprentice Gu Xiaoxue who is in charge of Baiyan restaurant. In the future, I will trouble you to take more care of the business of Baiyan restaurant. " Tang Xiu said with a sigh and a smile.


    The giant Li''s expression moved, and said quickly, "it''s right to take care of the business of Baiyan restaurant. But what''s wrong with her? Can I help you find a doctor? It is said that a miracle doctor has appeared in Star City of Shuangqing Province in the mainland. If you like, I will go to Xingcheng in person and invite the doctor to Jingmen island. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the giant Li strangely and said: "there is a miracle doctor in the star city. Is it spreading so fast? Have they all reached Hong Kong Island? "


    Giant Li said with a smile: "I just heard about it recently. It''s an old friend of my imperial capital


    Suddenly!


    The smile on his face solidified, and his eyes burst into an incredible light.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s Tang? "


    giant Li looked at Tang Xiu and asked," as far as I know, the miracle doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is also called Tang Xiu? My old friend said that the Tang family, the capital of the Emperor Not only was asthma cured by that Tang Xiu, but he was also his grandson. You come from Shuangqing Province, don''t you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there''s nothing you can''t ask. It''s better to let you know now than to ask you to send someone to investigate me. Yes, I''m Tang Xiu of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but I''m on probation there. I''m not an official doctor. As for the Tang family, I didn''t expect that my father was Tang Yunde and my grandfather was Tang Guosheng. "


    "Hiss..."


    Giant Li was frightened by Tang Xiu''s identity.


    If Tang Xiu was only a descendant of the Tang family and the grandson of Tang Guosheng, he might not be shocked. But Tang Xiu is still the miracle doctor! In addition, the most important thing is that Tang Xiu is the boss of Baiyan restaurant.


    So many identities together!


    Rao is his status is extraordinary, and he is still scared.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "don''t be so surprised. If I could cure the tobacco, I would have started it. After all, she is my favorite apprentice. "


    "Since the giant nodded, you were shocked


    His words came to a sudden halt again.


    Apprentice?


    What did Tang Xiu say? Gu Yaner is his favorite apprentice?


    Open


    What''s the international joke?


    Tang Xiu didn''t explain much. Looking at Li giant''s shocked appearance, he shook his head and said, "OK, I hope you keep the relationship between Yan''er and me. Besides, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. "


    Giant Li did not move. His eyes fixed on Tang Xiu, as if he felt that the young man in front of him was really mysterious.


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Li giant saw Tang Xiu''s order to leave, got up and said.


    Tang Xiu sent him to the hospital and watched him get on the bus and leave. Then he turned back to the room upstairs. Today''s killing did not bring him any negative impact, so he directly sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice.


    With unremitting cultivation, he may break through to the level of raw meat at any time. As long as he reaches the level of raw meat, his strength will soar. Although we dare not say that the world is invincible, I am afraid that there are very few people who can be his opponents.


    Tsim Sha Tsui, Hong Kong Island.


    In the luxury villa full of European style, Du Yang kneels in front of Du CHANGZE in the hall, his face full of strong regret and self blame. Because of a small conflict, their family has to pay out three billion yuan. Even if he is usually arrogant and arrogant, he knows that he has done something wrong.Before!


    If he is punished to kneel, he will be very angry, and even admit his mistake on the surface, but he is not convinced in his heart. But at this time, he has no complaints.


    "You know it''s wrong?"


    Du CHANGZE did not hit Du Yang any more, but sat upright on the sofa with a cold light in his eyes. At his side, his wife Bai Yueqin looked at Du Yang''s red and swollen face with some heartache, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    Du Yang raised his head and said bitterly, "Dad, I know I''m wrong."


    Du CHANGZE said angrily, "if you know what''s wrong, you should correct it. Otherwise, if you take over the property of our family, you will be defeated sooner or later. Instead, I might as well donate my money to welfare after my death, or at least leave a good reputation


    Du Yang took a deep breath and said seriously: "Dad, if this incident did not happen today, maybe I would still be as ignorant as before. But now it''s different. Today''s scene is the most terrifying and frightening thing I''ve ever seen in my life. I promise you that I will not contact with those friends or idle around in the future. I''m willing to go to the company to help, even if you let me start from the bottom


    Du CHANGZE looked at his son''s serious appearance, at the bottom of his heart was a little relieved. But that''s three billion dollars in damages! Once he gets together and gives it to the other party, it will certainly have a great impact on his business.


    "Get up


    Du Yang stood up slowly and said in silence for a moment: "Dad, you don''t know much about Baiyan restaurant, do you? What is the origin of Tang? Why is it so terrible? "


    Du CHANGZE said with a bitter smile: "you ask me, who am I going to ask? If I knew they were so good, how could I take you to the door? Well, in sum, our family is still good. At least we have saved most of our industries and the lives of dozens of our employees. Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye, this time, are on the iron plate. At least two-thirds of their property should be handed over to each other eagerly. You guys, it''s not a worry. "


    Du Yang lowered his head, and suddenly his face was stunned. He said, "Dad, today''s affairs, in addition to Jiang Yu and Chen Fei, there is another person. I still remember that Tang Xiu himself said that he asked the elders of his family to make an apology. "


    Du CHANGZE a Leng, doubt way: "who else?"


    "Du said


    Du CHANGZE blinked his eyes, and suddenly a fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "you didn''t cheat me. Is Qi Changxing involved in this matter?"


    Du Yang said seriously, "yes! But he didn''t get beaten. "


    Du CHANGZE snorted coldly, reached out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    Fukang Hotel, Tsim Sha Tsui.


    Qi Chengshan, holding a crystal cup, invited friends to a banquet in the luxurious spacious hall. Gorgeous crystal chandeliers emit soft light, each angle reflects the dreamlike colorful light. Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, are painted pure white, everywhere exudes aristocratic atmosphere.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting Qi Chengshan''s chatting and laughing words. When he handed over an apologetic expression to several people, he grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He immediately left his seat, walked outside and said with a smile, "brother Du, how do you remember to call me?"


    "A message for you."


    In the mobile phone, comes Du CHANGZE serious voice.


    Qi Chengshan was stunned, and his steps stopped in an instant, wondering: "what news?"


    Du CHANGZE said in a deep voice, "don''t ask what the news is. If you want to buy it, transfer it to me 500 million now. When you finish your business, you can transfer it to me. This news, I want you not more than a billion. "


    Why don''t you tell me that it''s not worth a billion dollars


    Du CHANGZE said: "brother Qi, we''ve known each other for decades. Do you really think I''m the kind of person who asks exorbitant prices and deceives people? I can tell you something first. If you have been kept in the dark and didn''t do anything tonight, I''m afraid you will be very miserable, and your Qi''s enterprises will also be very miserable. I''m afraid the cost will be far more than one billion. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi Changyi can''t understand Du''s character.


    "Tell me whether you agree or not," Du said


    Qi Chengshan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if the information you provide is really worth such a high value, I agree. But if I don''t think it''s worth it, I hope you will return it to me. Five hundred million dollars will be transferred to your account in half an hour. "


    "Good!"


    The call is over.


    Qi Chengshan frowned into the shape of "Chuan", and a deep worry arose in his heart. Although he didn''t know where the problem was, Du CHANGZE clearly knew that there were some bad news for Qi''s enterprise. Besides, I''m afraid the problem is very serious.


    [let''s report to our brothers and sisters that silent night is a lecture activity in Hengdian film and television city today, so the second chapter of today''s update may be a little late. Please forgive me. However, as long as the data of recommended tickets and monthly tickets meet the requirements, the outbreak of silent night will not be repudiated. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Qi Chengshan knows Du CHANGZE very well and has many friends for decades. But they are all businessmen. They talk about business. Du CHANGZE asks for money for him, and he can understand it.


    Just!


    What''s the important news? Worth a billion?


    After Qi Chengshan sent someone to remit the money to Du CHANGZE''s private account, the mobile phone rang again. Standing in the quiet corridor, Qi Chengshan presses the answer button:


    "brother Qi, if you can, you''d better come to my place. Some words are not convenient to say on the phone. But you have to be fast, so to speak, you are racing against time In the mobile phone, comes Du CHANGZE''s voice.


    "I''ll be there now!"


    Qi Chengshan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t hang up. When you come, you''d better take your son with you, because it''s something to do with him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t ask, but you''ll talk about it when you come."


    The call is over.


    Qi Chengshan knew the number of Qi Chengshan, and immediately called his cell phone number.


    At the gate of Fukang hotel.


    A Bentley stopped quietly outside the door. Qi Chengshan stood beside the Bentley and looked at the fast-moving Porsche sports car in the distance. His eyes flashed with cold light. He vaguely guessed that some of the bad news Du CHANGZE said was the big trouble caused by his son.


    "Dad, you''re in a hurry to get me here. What''s up?"


    Qi Changxing has a bit of wine smell. After experiencing today''s events, he is very worried, so he finds a few friends to drink to scare him. However, the phone call from his father made him feel uneasy.


    Qi Chengshan got into the car and said in a deep voice, "get in the car and go to a place with me."


    Qi Changxing threw the key of the Porsche sports car to the security guard at the door. After getting into the car, Qi asked curiously, "where are you going to take me, dad?"


    Qi Chengshan snorted coldly and said faintly, "Du CHANGZE just called me and said that he would sell me an important news. Do you know how much that news is worth? "


    Du CHANGZE?


    Du Yang''s father?


    Qi Changxing''s deep worry deepened, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know."


    Qi Chengshan said, "one billion!"


    Qi Changxing was stunned. His eyes were wide at once and exclaimed, "Dad, did you agree?"


    Qi Chengshan said: "I understand the character of Du CHANGZE. If it wasn''t for the important news, he would not have teased me for one billion yuan. But before I see him, I want to ask you if you have caused any big trouble? "


    Qi Changxing''s heart was sinking, and her face became a little ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he felt that the matter could not be concealed. He said bitterly, "Dad, I seem to be in trouble. Today... "


    Qi Changxing said the cause and effect of the matter again, and finally said: "although the other side said let me tell you, go to apologize. But I don''t think it''s necessary. I didn''t cause it. I just added a few words


    Qi Chengshan''s eyes were colder. He asked in a deep voice, "did you really see that Jiang Yu and Chen Fei were captured by Tian Li, the general manager of Baiyan restaurant?"


    Qi Changxing quickly nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s just that Du Yang was not captured at that time, but I was very curious. "


    Qi Chengshan slowly closed his eyes and kept thinking about it in his mind. Baiyan restaurant he knows, and he has been to Baiyan restaurant for many times to entertain friends. For Tian Li, he did not contact much, but also met a few, is a gentle, virtuous, modest and cautious woman.


    He couldn''t figure out why Tian Li changed her old style and dared to take Jiang Yu and Chen Fei away. You know, the identity background of those two boys is not ordinary, which family''s strength is much better than Baiyan restaurant.


    Is


    Tian Li is not afraid that Baiyan restaurant will lose its foothold on Hong Kong Island?


    In a few minutes.


    Qi Chengshan decided to call Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye to ask them what the situation was. After calling Jiang Tianba''s number, it took a long time for the other party to get through.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m Lao ba. Didn''t I disturb your rest when I called you so late? "


    "Something to say!"


    In the mobile phone, Jiang Tianba''s harsh voice comes, and the tone is also mixed with a bit of anger.


    Qi Chengshan was stunned and bewildered: "brother Jiang, I heard my boy say that your son and the people of Baiyan restaurant had some conflicts. What''s going on here? "


    "Ask yourself!"


    Immediately, the call is hung up.


    Qi Chengshan was stunned to hear the end of the call from his mobile phone. He felt as if he was covered in a thick fog. He had a good relationship with Jiang Tianba, but what happened to Jiang Tianba today? It''s like eating gunpowder.


    Oneself


    Doesn''t seem to blame him?


    After returning to his senses, Qi Chengshan shakes his head and finds out Chen Jianye''s telephone number and dials it in the past.


    "What''s the matter? "


    Chen Jianye''s deep voice came from his mobile phone.Qi Chengshan said with a smile, "Lao Chen, it seems that you are in a bad mood? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Jianye said angrily, "if you were to lose half of your hard-earned family property for decades, you would be happy?"


    Qi Chengshan is silly, because Chen Jianye finished that sentence and hung up the phone.


    What do you mean?


    After decades of hard work, most of the family property has been lost?


    All of a sudden.


    Qi Chengshan is cold in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes condense in an instant. An absurd idea emerges in his mind: is it Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye who have suffered in the hands of Baiyan restaurant?


    The thought, which only lingered in his mind for a few seconds, was directly expelled by him. Because he didn''t think it would work. Even if Baiyan restaurant has some skills, it''s hard to have Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye at the same time.


    Tsim Sha Tsui.


    Qi Chengshan and Qi Changxing arrive at Du''s villa. When he saw Du CHANGZE, he immediately asked, "brother Du, can you speak now? What is the news? "


    Du CHANGZE shook hands with him, looked at Qi Changxing who was following him, shook his head and said, "come to the room with me! It''s not a place to talk outside. "


    In the study.


    After greeting Qi Chengshan to take his seat, Du CHANGZE, with a bitter expression on his face, sighed: "brother Qi, if it was before, I would never charge you money. But this time is different from the past, I hope you don''t blame. We have a good son, but it can bring disaster to us


    "Say it


    Qi Chengshan frowned and said.


    Du CHANGZE said in a deep voice, "since you have brought your son here, you should know the conflict between their four boys and the boss of Baiyan restaurant?"


    Qi Chengshan nodded and said, "I heard a little."


    Du CHANGZE shook his head and said, "the son of Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye was tied to Baiyan restaurant by Tian Li. The two of them contacted me immediately. The three of us took nearly two hundred people to teach them a lesson. As a result, more than 100 people brought by Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye were killed. The shares of their two group companies were extorted 49%. And I, for three billion dollars, saved the lives of our father and son, and dozens of our men. "


    "What?"


    Qi Chengshan suddenly stood up with a look of horror on his face.


    Shock!


    He was shocked by the news!


    Du CHANGZE, Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye have a good understanding of them. They want money and money, and they want people. If they unite, even if they break hands with giant Li, the down payment on Hong Kong Island, they will only be a little weaker. What is the existence of Baiyan restaurant? Why are the three of them united and none of them are rivals?


    "You''re not kidding, brother Du?"


    Qi Chengshan''s lips wriggled a few times and asked in a trembling voice.


    Du CHANGZE looked serious, shook his head and said, "do you think I''m joking? Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye have worked hard to cultivate a group of inner thugs, which can be regarded as the majority of them. They lost more than two-thirds of their wealth. If you don''t believe me, you can call them now. "


    Suddenly!


    Qi Chengshan finally understood why he had called Jiang Tianba and Chen Jianye before, and they would have talked to themselves in that manner.


    They''re miserable!


    Qi Chengshan had just come up with this idea in his mind, and his face became white as paper. He suddenly realized something. His pupils contracted violently and asked in a hurry: "do you mean They''re going to hit me? "


    Du CHANGZE said with a bitter smile: "brother Qi, you didn''t see the scene at that time. There are more than a hundred bodies, and the ground is covered with blood. The other side is too cruel, hard hearted and cruel to describe them is not enough. In particular, the owner of Baiyan restaurant, a young man about 20 years old, killed more than 20 people by himself. Do you think your family will be safe after all three of us have paid such a high price? "


    Qi Chengshan''s mouth twitched a few times, turned his head and slapped Qi Changxing''s face, which made him stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    "Brother Du, I will remit the remaining 500 million into your account after I have settled the matter. Farewell


    Finish!


    Qi Chengshan leaves quickly with Qi Changxing.


    North Building of Baiyan restaurant.


    Hundreds of bodies have been disposed of and the blood on the ground has been washed away. Just in the space of the hall, there is a faint smell of blood.


    "Shall we go back to Jingmen Island tonight?" Hao Lei, beaming with joy, looks at the restaurant security guards who have left one after another after cleaning up. She inquires at the exit.


    Tian Li shook her head and said with a smile: "there are still some problems to be solved."


    Hao Lei puzzled and said, "what else? What''s the matter? "


    Tian Li outlined the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "there are still people who have not come. If they don''t come today, I''m going to collect the debt myself tomorrow. "


    "Who?"


    Hao Lei said in surprise.


    Tian Li said, "Qi Chengshan."Hao Lei frowned and said, "what happened tonight has something to do with Qi Chengshan?"


    Tian Li shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "he has a good son who can bring disaster to him. Naturally, he can''t escape the relationship."


    Hao Lei nodded thoughtfully and suddenly said, "Tian Li, do you feel that our boss is the machine to make money. Only one night''s income is more than the total income of Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry in more than ten years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Tian Li outlined the corners of her mouth and said with a smile: "what? You don''t think that''s good? Or is the boss too cruel? "


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "it''s better to be tough. If you don''t, how can you get such a large number? In recent ten years, the big boss hasn''t appeared for a long time and hasn''t seen us. Let the small boss deal with affairs, you also know the temperament of the small boss, indifferent to fame and wealth, in addition to the necessary business will be handled, other things regardless of asking, all left to us to do. I''m also worried that if we go on like this, the future development of our Baiyan restaurant will be affected. Now it seems that I am worried about nothing! "


    Tian Li nodded and said, "I have the same feeling. Now the boss, I am very satisfied, but also in line with my appetite. I believe that under his leadership, our Baiyan restaurant will be better and better in the future. "


    Hao Lei put away her smile and saw that there were only two of them left in the hall. Then she asked in a low voice, "are you not curious about our new boss at present?"


    Tian Li was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m very curious."


    Hao Lei said, "yes! He''s so mysterious. Suddenly appeared, suddenly became the boss of our Baiyan restaurant. Although he is very young, we have no idea what he is. Even, I suspect he''s from the same place as the big boss. "


    Tian Li looked at Hao Lei with a smile and asked, "do you know where the big boss comes from?"


    Hao Lei shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tian Li took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "no matter where the boss and they come from, we just need to remember that our life is given by the big boss, and we must unconditionally carry out any order of the big boss. What''s more, our present boss is friendly on the surface, but he is a heartless and ruthless person at heart. So we have to be respectful all the time. "


    "Of course," said Hao Lei. Since the boss is willing to give us that chance, even if he wants me to die, I won''t blink. Also, we... "


    She didn''t finish her words because a strong man came in quickly at the door of the hall.


    "General manager, general manager Hao. Qi Chengshan, the president of Qi''s group, came with his son Qi Changxing. Just wait outside. " He said in a deep voice.


    Tian Li raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer: "did they come from father and son? No one else? "


    "No!"


    Tian Li said faintly: "it seems that he has heard the news. Let them in


    "Yes


    The strong man agreed and left.


    Hao Lei shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "let''s leave the matter here to you! I''ll go back and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll finish the business at the jewelry store. At the latest, the day after tomorrow, we must go to Jingmen Island headquarters. Chance! I''m excited to think about it. "


    Tian Li nodded and said, "the boss will leave tomorrow. We can go back the day after tomorrow. "


    Two minutes later.


    Tian Li sat alone in the hall, looking at Qi Chengshan and Qi Changxing who came in. Her face was cold.


    "Mr. Tian!"


    Qi Chengshan, with a wry smile on her face, came to Tian Li.


    Tian Li said faintly: "something?"


    Qi Chengshan took out a check from his arms, handed it to Tian Li and said, "general manager Tian. I''ve heard about tonight''s event. It''s a billion yuan here. It''s my intention to make an apology to you and the boss of Baiyan restaurant. "


    Instead of taking the check, Tian Li asked, "who told you the news?"


    Qi Chengshan said, "Du CHANGZE. He asked me for a billion dollars and bought news from him. "


    Tian Li raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "that Du CHANGZE will kill people! Now that you''ve spent a lot of money buying news, I believe you already know the result of the matter. Do you think our Baiyan restaurant will be a billion dollars short? "


    Qi Chengshan said bitterly, "Mr. Tian, I can''t get more money now. Before that, I paid Du CHANGZE 500 million yuan. I borrowed half of the billion yuan from my friends. Jiang''s group. Wanyuan real estate and Dukang winery have more capital than me. It''s my limit to be able to take out such money in such a short time. "


    Tian Li smell speech, this just stretched out a hand to take that check, light says: "this matter comes to an end, you go!"


    Qi Chengshan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then I won''t disturb you. Farewell. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tian Li suddenly said with a smile: "after you leave, remember to inform Du CHANGZE that the billion for no reason is somewhat unsound."


    Qi Chengshan''s expression moved, and immediately understood, saying: "you can rest assured, I will convey it."


    Leave Baiyan restaurant.


    A sneer flashed on Qi Chengshan''s face. After sitting in the car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Du CHANGZE''s mobile phone number. After the other party connected, he said bluntly: "brother Du, thank you for the information. I have solved this matter. However, when I came out of the Baiyan restaurant, Tian Li asked me to convey a word to you. "


    "What words?"


    Du CHANGZE asked in a hurry.


    Qi Chengshan said, "she said it''s not good for you to eat alone."Eat alone?


    Du CHANGZE, who has not had a rest at home, looks ugly in an instant. After a long silence, he said slowly, "I know what to do."


    "Goodbye!"


    At the end of the call, Qi Chengshan takes back his mobile phone and looks at his son Qi Changxing sitting beside him. If Qi Changxing is not his son, he really wants to strangle him. In just one night, he will take out 2 billion yuan.


    Two billion!


    Even though they have great families and great undertakings, if they take out two billion yuan at once, they will also be hurt!


    "Dad, I was wrong. I promise not to make trouble again. " Qi Changxing understood his father''s temper and said quickly.


    Qi Chengshan took a deep breath and his anger was suppressed.


    Pay for lessons.


    If the two billion can help his son get rid of his bad habits, study hard and take over the company at home in the future.


    But!


    The price is too high!


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep. Last night he practiced for four hours and went to bed. According to his current cultivation, it''s OK to stay up even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and a half months. However, he still chooses to sleep a few hours a day for the sake of spiritual sufficiency.


    Wash up!


    When he walked out of the door and came to the hall on the first floor, Tian Li was waiting for him below.


    "Boss!"


    Tian Li stood up from the sofa and called respectfully.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what happened last night? Nothing happened? "


    Tian Li said, "it''s all done. Li giant contacted me last night, with his help, did not encounter any trouble! As long as Jiang Tianba doesn''t talk nonsense, there won''t be any problems. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "unless they are tired of living, they will not disclose a word to the public. Have you had breakfast yet


    Tian Li shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Tang Xiu said, "eat with me! After dinner, I have to catch a plane to leave Hong Kong Island and go abroad. "


    Tian Li promised to follow Tang Xiu to the restaurant.


    There are many servants in the villa, and the food is ready. When Tang Xiu and Tian Li sit down, they serve the food one after another.


    "Boss, after you left last night, Qi Chengshan, Qi Changxing''s father, came to our Baiyan restaurant. He brought his son to make amends. And gave me a billion dollars to say I''m sorry Tian Li said while eating.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you can take all the money they lost to Gu Xiaoxue in Jingmen island! I have a lot of things. I don''t have much time to manage the affairs of Baiyan restaurant. In the future, if you have any problems, you should look for her. Unless it''s something you can''t solve, contact me again. "


    Tian Li was stunned and surprised: "boss, you usually don''t care about Baiyan restaurant?"


    "I''m still a student and just finished the college entrance examination this year," Tang said. I did well in the exam. I was the first science scholar in Shuangqing province. I want to go to Mordo University at the beginning of school. "


    Tian Li smell speech, eyeball son almost stares down. She never thought that Tang Xiu was just a senior high school graduate. What''s more, Tang Xiu even won the title of science champion in Shuangqing province.


    "Boss, do you think it necessary to go to university?"


    Tian Li asked cautiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think it''s necessary. But my mother, her biggest dream is that one day I can be admitted to the University, to the domestic famous university to study. For her sake, you have to read if you don''t want to! "


    Tian Li''s eyes burst out a ball of pure light, lowered her head to cover up the past, and said again: "boss, can I ask some questions? If you don''t want to answer, don''t pay any attention to me. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "ask! In front of me, I don''t always have to be careful. To the enemy, I can kill a river of blood, corpses everywhere. But I will never treat my own people. Make yourself at home. "


    Tian Li laughed and asked, "boss, we were raised by big boss since childhood. If there was no big boss, we would never live to the present. But when we were young, our boss told us that we should look for a man named Tang Xiu no matter when and where we are. I think that''s you, isn''t it


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s me."


    Tian Li asked, "then your relationship with the boss is..."


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "Yan''er is my apprentice."


    "What?"


    Tian Li suddenly stood up, her face covered with an incredible look.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "some things, you are not qualified to know for the time being. If one day your accomplishments can help me and follow me to another world, you will understand


    Another world?


    Tian Li looked at Tang Xiu with fright on her face. Her lips trembled. At the bottom of her heart, she had already set off a storm. Because, she never thought, there is another world besides the earth.


    "Old boss. Where is the other world you are talking about? "Don''t know that you need peace. When you reach the realm of immortals, I will tell you. Well, that''s all for today''s inquiry. I''m not allowed to tell anyone else about this matter. "


    "Yes


    Tian Ligong said in a voice.


    Tang Xiu waved her hand and motioned for her to sit down and continue to eat.


    [I''m very sorry. The backstage card is very bad today. The third chapter is updated late. Please forgive me. In addition, congratulations on heiguomei''s promotion to the leader of fairyland. I''m very grateful for your strong support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    The sun is shining brightly on the earth.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Tang Xiu took the Mo brothers to the airport on Hong Kong Island. Because moaven''s reservation was at 9:30 a.m., it was only half an hour before departure. If you want to go to Kowloon Island, you must go to Saipan first, and then take a boat from Saipan to Kowloon island.


    This trip.


    Tang Xiu carried several books in his suitcase, including Huangdi Neijing, basic theory of Commerce, nanotechnology and laser instrument development theory.


    Recently.


    Tang Xiu was particularly keen on reading books about science and technology, because there was no modern technology in the fairyland. Every civilization has its essence of existence.


    Tang Xiu wants to verify some of his ideas through the current technology. To his satisfaction, he found that the current technology is really powerful. Some seemingly common knowledge points actually contain mysterious laws.


    Pass the time.


    The three of them boarded the plane quickly and arrived at Coble International Airport on Saipan Island in the afternoon. In Tang Xiu out of the plane that moment, then the spirit of a shock, fresh air, blue sky, let him have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    "Boss, are we going straight to Kowloon island by boat? Or a day off in Saipan? " Mo Arwen had been to Saipan and was familiar with it, so he asked Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "hire a boat, let''s go straight to Kowloon island."


    "Yes


    Moaven immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a set of numbers.


    In a few minutes.


    Mo ah Wen hung up the phone and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, the boat has been rented. It''s in hongshawan port. However, before sailing, we need to buy some living materials. After all, it takes about two days to sail to Kowloon island. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to pay attention to such trifles. He got into the taxi and said, "you can arrange the details."


    Immediately.


    He said in English: "master, go to Hongsha bay port."


    Hongsha port.


    Tom Reggie, a big black man, smoking a thick cigar, wearing a beige sun hat, a plaid jacket, red trousers and slippers, stood on the shore of the port and called out: "hurry up, all of you, work hard on women, and get the Cory to the sea. I''m in a good mood today. Who makes me unhappy? I''ll break his ass.... "


    On the beach.


    Hundreds of men, all over the body, are using pulleys to move a brand-new passenger ship into the sea. The cruise, more than 80 meters long, looks particularly luxurious.


    "Here we are, boss."


    A man quickly came to Tom Reggie and said respectfully.


    Tom Reggie turned around and looked at the three men walking tens of meters away, and finally his eyes fell on moaven. After he stepped up to meet him, he was still more than ten meters away from moaven, and made a strange gesture.


    Moaven responded with the same gesture.


    "Hi Man, we haven''t seen each other for eight years, haven''t we? " Tom Reggie, speaking fluent English, said with a smile.


    "Yes, eight years and six months. I thought you couldn''t live to this day. I''m really surprised to see you again. "


    Tom Reggie said with a big smile: "there is an old saying in your country: good people don''t live long, but disasters last for thousands of years. Maybe I am the curse in your mouth! This is Your big boss? "


    "It''s my boss," moaven said


    Tang Xiu held out his hand, nodded and said, "I am Tang Xiu."


    Tom Reggie shook hands with Don Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I really admire you for making moaven a member of his staff. I''m curious. What are you capable of? How about a fight between the two of us? I have great power. "


    "Boss, Tom Reggie is very powerful. He once killed an adult African elephant with his bare hands," moaven said


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "if you want to compete with me, you must be prepared to die. If you like, you can try it now! "


    "No, no, no, we are friends. How can we fight each other out! What''s more, moaven is my friend and my comrade in arms. You are his boss. If I kill you, he will fight with me. To be honest, I''m not his match. " Tom Reggie waved his hands again and again.


    "Tom Reggie, I''m not the boss''s match," moaven said quietly


    "What?"


    Tom Reggie was stunned and surprised. He knows moaven''s character. He never lies. So, is this young Mr. Tang really good?


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to entangle himself in this matter. He looked at the shore and asked, "is that passenger ship going to be leased to us?"


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "the new Cory was delivered here yesterday. The crew has been trained to operate the ship. The service personnel on the ship are all in place and are ready to board at any time. "Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "can''t we sail tonight?"


    Tom Reggie shrugged his shoulders and said, "we could have set sail at night, but we just heard from the ocean weather bureau that there will be a small tsunami at sea tomorrow morning. In order to prevent accidents, I suggest you wait for a while


    Tsunami?


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "in this case, we can only wait for one day. Arvin, book a hotel. "


    Tom Reggie said with a smile: "I have arranged the hotel, the highest grade resort nearby. I''m ready for the dinner, too. I''ll give you a good time. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Tom Reggie laughed, "you''re welcome. Who made me owe moaven a couple of lives. Well, I''ll direct them to make the boat first, and my people will take you to the resort to have a rest. "


    On the way to the nearby resort, Tang Xiu asked moaven, "were you comrades in arms?"


    Moaven nodded and said, "I used to belong to the same organization, and I worked with him on several missions. The two of US fought side by side on a very dangerous mission and nearly died many times. Besides our people, he is one of the people I trust most. Originally, I intended to invite him to work for the Baiyan restaurant, but he refused. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "everyone has his own ambition. He looks like he has a good life


    "Boss, although I haven''t seen him for more than eight years, I still know something about him," moaven said. A few years ago, his life was very bad. He offended the local villains here. The other side was very powerful and sent people to pursue him for more than two years. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect him to come back here quietly and kill his enemy. He also used another force to destroy his enemies when they were fighting for power and gain, and finally established a firm foothold here. "


    Tang Xiuqi said: "since he and you have a life of friendship, why do you know his situation, but did not help him?"


    Moaven said: "your own life, your own control. If he died, I would avenge him. But if he wants to win the world, he has to rely on himself. In addition, I am from Baiyan restaurant and can''t bring any trouble to my family. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "it seems that Yan''er has cultivated you very well."


    "We were raised by a big boss. She saved our lives from human traffickers and provided us with food, clothing, housing and transportation. She spent a lot of money training us," moaven said. All our lives belong to Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    He used to train a lot of people, but few survived to the end. Those who survived were scattered all over the fairyland and hardly moved around. Only every hundred years would they come to visit them with offerings.


    Many people are powerful.


    At this point, he is more sure that the previous behavior is how inappropriate. Also more firm faith, to cultivate a large number of loyal, reliable, powerful subordinates.


    Saibanlau Bay Resort.


    When Tang xiusan arrived there, Tom Reggie''s men, a young woman of all kinds of customs, had been waiting there.


    "Are you Mr. Tang?"


    Amory stepped on high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, swinging her slender waist. She''s beautiful, very fair skinned, blonde and exotic.


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Amory chuckled: "our boss has told you, Mr. Tang, when you come, I will take you to your residence. In addition, I have arranged some programs. You can choose what you like at that time. All the expenses are borne by our boss. "


    "Lead the way


    Tang Xiu was very curious about what the program was. Follow Amory to the interior of the resort and live in the best ocean view villa.


    "Mr. Tang, this is the program. Do you want the whole service? Or pick a few of them? " Molly asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu finished the program, his eyes swept from the top, and his expression moved. He didn''t know most of the shows. But he has heard of several of them, such as Thai massage, underwater diving, ocean surfing.


    "Have a Thai massage! And the dance music of the seven gods. Its name is very interesting. Let''s have one. As for the rest, forget it. "


    After Tang Xiu finished, he reached out and handed the program to Mo Arwen. He said with a smile, "let''s take today''s tour to relax. You two can also choose some."


    When I heard the program, I heard it, especially when I heard it. However, he reached out to moawu and said with a smile, "boss, I''m not interested in these programs. In addition, in a strange place, I need to prevent strangers from disturbing you. Ah Wu likes to play. Let him have some! "


    Moowu didn''t refuse. He ordered several programs skillfully.


    Amory looked at Tang Xiu, and her eyes were crescent shaped.


    "Come with me, Mr. Tang! As for Mr. a Wu, someone will take you there later. Please wait a moment[although the recommended tickets are barely up to the standard these days, the monthly ticket data is really miserable. I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to throw two monthly tickets to silent night on the basis of updating three chapters every day. Thank you very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Tang Xiu laughed and did not speak again. He didn''t mean to show off. He didn''t even say that Chen Zhizhong was his apprentice. After all, it''s not necessary to brag about Lao Lang''s character, although he is fat for the first time.


    Fat old Li seems not willing to mention Chen Zhizhong and Tang Xiu any more. Instead, he talks about the local conditions and customs of the island and the entertainment items that men like.


    "Little brother, you should have chosen some projects when you came to the resort? Tell me, what did you choose? " Fat old Li suddenly asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s nothing. I just chose two. One is what we are doing, Thai massage. Another seven gods dance. It''s an interesting name


    Fat old Li was stunned. His eyes almost protruded. He exclaimed: "what do you say? Did you choose the seven gods dance? I''m a good boy, great, amazing! His grandmother''s, I fat old Li is old, can''t afford to play this kind of exercise is too big project


    Then.


    He looked envious and said, "it''s nice to be young! If I go back to the past, although I still dare not order the seven gods dance music, but also want to see


    One side.


    Whether it''s the technician who massages Tang Xiu, or the technician who massages fat Lao Li, including the two little sisters who serve, they look at Tang Xiu differently. Four girls, three of them have eyes full of fire.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what is the dance music of seven gods?"


    Fat old Li was surprised and said, "you don''t know?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I just thought the name was very nice, so I ordered it


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fat old Li burst out laughing with tears. He looked at Tang Xiu, and his eyes were full of ridicule. When the laughter subsided, he said, "little brother, I seldom serve people. Today I''ve convinced you. You don''t even know what the seven gods dance music is. How dare you order it? Well, as for what it is, I won''t tell you. I''ll know when you go! Ha ha Let''s contact each other later. I really want to see what you look like after enjoying the seven gods dance. Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu looked at his appearance and became more curious about the dance music of the seven gods. However, since the other side betrays the truth, he is not willing to ask again. It''s just the service you enjoy! Whatever his ability is, whatever the service is, he can afford it.


    After the Thai massage.


    Tang Xiu put on his clothes and found that fat old Li, who finished Thai massage half an hour ahead of him, did not leave. But in the side hall drinking fragrant tea, smoking a thick cigar, half lying on the sofa to rest.


    "Oh, little brother, how do you feel about Thai massage?" Fat old Li found that Tang Xiu came out and immediately asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "not bad!"


    Fat old Li stood up and said with a smile, "little brother, the seven gods dance music is usually fun to play at night. Shall we go somewhere else


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "where to go?"


    Fat old Li said with a smile, "gambling house."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, hesitated for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "OK, let''s go to the casino and play. But I''m poor and I don''t have much capital. "


    Fat old Li said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s fate for us to meet each other. I''ll help you with the gambling money in the casino today. Although your brother and I are not very rich, but take out 1.8 million to play and have fun. It''s OK to start


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Fat old Li waved and said, "you are free. If you have money, you can buy chips to play. Let me know if you''re short of money. We''re out on holiday just to have a good time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. He clearly felt that there was a faint momentum on the fat old Li, which was the momentum of the superior. Since he is not a political official, I am afraid he has a good position in business. Maybe in his eyes, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Gambling!


    Know how to restrain!


    This fat old Li is not easy!


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart and walked out with him. When the two of them came to the outermost hall, Amory and moaven came over.


    "Mr Tang, are you satisfied with the Thai massage?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not bad. I''m very comfortable now."


    Molly glanced at fat old Li, and then asked with a smile, "are you going to try the seven gods dance now? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "seven gods dance music is not urgent at first. I''ll follow this old brother to the casino first. Arvin, you go back to rest! I don''t need you to follow me now


    "Yes


    Mo a Wen hears speech, answer immediately.


    Fat old Li looked at Amory, then looked at Mo Arwen, and then said in surprise: "little brother, they are..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "she seems to be the staff here, that is my staff."


    Fat old Li was surprised and said, "your people are not simple! He is steady footed and strong. He should be a practitioner. I didn''t expect you to come out and play with your bodyguardTang Xiu didn''t explain, just a faint smile.


    Molly took out a business card from her pocket, handed it to fat old Li and said with a smile, "Hello, sir, I''m the deputy manager of Laowan resort. You can call me amore, or you can call me manager Molly. Mr. Tang is our distinguished guest here, so I will accompany him personally


    Deputy manager?


    VIP?


    For the first time, fat old Li faced up to Tang Xiu''s identity. You know, this Laowan resort is a high-end large resort. I heard that the backstage is very hard. It''s not easy to be a vice president here. She accompanied Tang Xiu in person, and even said that Tang Xiu was a VIP here. His identity must be more complicated than what he said?


    "Li Laoshan, this is my business card!"


    Fat old Li also handed a card to Amory.


    Amory said with a smile, "Mr. Li, I will inform the reception manager of the villa. Since you are a friend of Mr. Tang, I will ask him to give you a discount of 60% for your consumption here. That''s my maximum authority. "


    Fat old Li looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said with a dumb smile: "I didn''t expect that I got to know a little brother by doing a Thai massage. In turn, I got a little brother''s light. Yes, thank you very much


    Amory nodded with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "amore, I don''t need you to follow me here. Go and do your work."! At dinner time, if Tom Reggie is coming, just send someone to let me know. "


    "Good!"


    Molly smiles and nods.


    With amore''s leaving, fat old Li put his hand on Tang Xiu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "little brother, you are not honest! If you can let the vice president of this Resort Resort accompany you in person, you are not only a student doing a little business, are you? What kind of immortal are you


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I am also in the light of my subordinates. My people used to be close friends with Amory''s boss. So, you know. "


    Fat old Li suddenly, said with a smile: "look, we are both stained with other people''s light, walk, let''s go to the casino to kill a few! I''m lucky today, and I''m sure I''ll be lucky. "


    "Well!"


    Then.


    Under the leadership of fat old Li, they came to the gambling house of Lao Wan resort.


    The first floor is a public casino hall. There are a lot of gamblers in it. There are many people around in front of all kinds of gambling equipment. The second floor is a private box, which is not eligible to enter unless there are more than 100 million gambling.


    Fat old Li Shumen familiar road with Tang Xiu, in the innermost side of the counter exchange chips. He didn''t change much, only a million. Tang Xiu also exchanged one million yuan.


    "What do you want to play, little brother?"


    Fat old Li asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about gambling in casinos. So I don''t know what to bet on. You go to play first! I study gambling machines here. When I''m familiar with my research, I''ll try my luck. "


    Fat old Li shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in being alone. What do you want to know? Let me help you explain it! Today, let''s have a match to see who wins more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are not afraid to lose all your money!"


    Fat old Li raised his eyebrows and grinned: "lose all, lose all. It''s like playing a seven gods dance. let''s go! Let''s turn around first. "


    There are a lot of people in the gambling house, who are very excited about gambling. The loser was disheartened and bitter.


    Fat old Li belongs to the regular customers of the casinos. He knows the gambling machines in his hair. He even taught Tang Xiu some gambling tips like a master of gambling.


    After a turn.


    Fat old Li''s explanation was dry and dry. He picked up a glass of red wine from the tray held by the waiter, took a sip and asked, "little brother, do you want to have fun? Today, brother, I''m playing with you. I''ll play whatever you play. Let''s play. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s play dice."


    Fat old Li nodded and said, "go! Buy big buy small, buy sure to leave. It''s good. It''s simple and rough. It''s something I''m good at. "


    Come to play dice place, here gathered a lot of people.


    The banker is a middle-aged woman with various positions on the table.


    "Everybody, take the time to bet. You''ll leave."


    With the end of the banker''s voice, gamblers around have put a chip representing money in the position they want to put.


    Tang Xiu didn''t rush out, but watched quietly. Instead, it was fat old Li. He found that Tang Xiu didn''t mean to bet in a hurry. He put up two ten thousand chips.


    Buy big.


    Four, five, six, fifteen.


    If it''s 15:00, he can earn ten times. If it''s not forty-five or six, he''ll lose 20000 yuan.


    The skill of rolling dice is very fast and frequent.


    Tang Xiu once learned the skill of listening to dice with Jia Rui. After the banker pressed the dice cover on the table, he shook his head in secret, knowing that fat Lao Li''s 20000 yuan was doomed.Brothers, thank you so much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Sure enough!


    When the dealer opens the dice cover, the points of the three dice inside are: two points, three points, three points. Turn it down. Among the more than ten gamblers, except for one who made a little money, all the others lost.


    "The master won''t win three!"


    Fat old Li lost 20000 yuan in a moment, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu happily and said. This amount of money, for him, may be just a meal money, even to buy a famous brand clothes are not enough.


    Seeing that he was ready to bet again, Tang Xiu stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. He said calmly, "let''s go and have a look elsewhere! I don''t want to play dice all of a sudden


    Fat old Li a Leng, then indifferent to the stall, said with a smile: "do you think this is very difficult to win? In fact, it''s hard to win money by gambling in casinos. What do you say? Ten bets and nine losses, that''s what it means


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "ten bets and nine losses. Isn''t there another one who wins! People have a fluke mind, the nature also has a greedy heart. That''s why casinos are so prosperous. "


    You nodded his head and said, "it''s not bad. Everyone has a greedy heart, it depends on whether we can control it. It is well known that "small gambling will make you happy, but big gambling will hurt your health". However, it is difficult to control the greed of gamblers. For example, tonight, a few local tyrants are gambling on the second floor. They are! But they''re going to pay for it. "


    Local tyrants?


    Right?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, surprised: "this resort is not a place for leisure and entertainment? How can anyone come here to gamble? "


    Fat old Li hummed: "is it not enough to eat, nothing to do, money to burn? However, I heard that there is a little grudge between them. When they meet here, they will naturally have a fight. I''ve also heard that the one from Qingcheng Mountain has invited a disciple from Las Vegas. He won a big victory tonight


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "who is Qingcheng Mountain? Who is it? "


    Fat old Li turned to look around and said in a low voice, "a little prodigy who used to play tricks, later set foot in the business community and took advantage of the personal connections he had accumulated to get several coal mines with good yield in Northwest China. It''s been a lot of money these years. Little brother, you must remember that the boy is a personal spirit. If you meet him in the future, you must have more than two minds. "


    Tang Xiu nodded thoughtfully.


    During the conversation, they came to a roulette machine. To play this is very simple, the chip card is inserted into the entrance of the roulette machine, and the internal identification is carried out. If it is a chip with 10000 values, you can only exchange 1000 points in it. And each point is equal to one dollar. In other words, if you put money into the roulette machine, you can bet ten times less.


    But!


    There are multiple divisions on the disc, the lowest is: 0 times. If the pointer in the roulette machine finally points to the 0-fold area, it is equivalent to losing money and not getting any money. In addition, from high to low, they say: 0 times, 1 times, 5 times, 10 times, 20 times, 50 times, 100 times, 200 times, 500 times, 1000 times.


    From 0 to 50 times, there are two regions respectively, while from 100 times to 1000 times, there is only one area.


    At this point.


    In front of the six roulette machines, there are three gamblers playing. Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a little smile, looked at fat old Li and said, "how about we play this? Simple, rough. It''s luck to win or lose. "


    Fat old Li hesitated: "I don''t think it''s just luck. Generally, this kind of gambling machine has been debugged, and it is difficult to transfer it to an area more than 100 times


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "even if it has been debugged, it is possible! After all, let''s play with machines much better than those controlled by the makers? "


    Fat old Li nodded and said with a smile: "you are right. Those who can be Dutch officials in this casino are all masters. Even if they want to cheat, they can do it. Let''s play this game and see who wins more in the end


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu, smiling, stood in front of one of the unmanned roulette machines, reached for a chip card representing 10000 yuan into the machine entrance, and then pressed the start button.


    "Hum..."


    As the pointer in the roulette machine began to rotate violently, after more than ten seconds, the pointer pointed to ten times area. In other words, Tang Xiu did not lose or win.


    Fat old Li also stood in front of another roulette machine. Like Tang Xiu, he put in a ten thousand chip card. After pressing the start button, the pointer turned to an end and finally stopped in the 50 fold area.


    "Ha ha! I said good luck. It''s five times as much. "


    Fat old Li glanced at Tang Xiu. He had been paying close attention to Tang Xiu''s gambling results. After comparison, he found that he had won, and Tang Xiu did not lose or win. His face suddenly showed a proud look.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "fat old Li, you said before, the master does not win three."


    Fat old Li rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you can believe that! I wish I could win from the first to the last


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. When his eyes burst out, he pressed the start button. At the same time, his mental energy quickly released and integrated into the roulette machine. During the rapid rotation of the inner pointer, Tang Xiu had already controlled its rotation speed, and with its rotation speed gradually decreased, under his deliberate control, the pointer pointed to a thousand times area.Now.


    Fat old Li also had a result. When he saw the pointer stay in the double area, his smile was more brilliant. He laughed and looked at the results on the roulette machine in front of Tang Xiu.


    "What?"


    The smile on his face froze for a moment. He didn''t even care about the roulette machine in front of him. He dashed to Tang Xiu, glared and exclaimed, "a thousand times? What number did you just have in it? A thousand? A thousand times is A million? "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "you are right."


    Fat old Li seemed to have been hit, and angrily returned to the roulette machine he controlled, and hummed, "you are in luck. Although I''m not as good as you, I''ve doubled. It was 50000 just now it''s 100000. "


    Tang Xiu grinned and found that divine consciousness could control the wheel pointer. He decided to keep his good luck. Moreover, after only playing one hand, they will no longer participate in gambling.


    Press the start key.


    As the pointer of the roulette machine began to rotate, tangxiu''s divine consciousness entangled the rotating pointer again and controlled it to stop at a thousand times numerical value.


    "TM! It turns out to be zero. You can''t pay for it


    Fat old Li cursed and turned his head to look at the roulette in front of Tang Xiu. And the red number displayed above the wheel. When he saw the series of zeros, his expression suddenly became tongue tied.


    "Sorry, due to the huge amount of money you have won, the machine can''t spit out chips with relative values. Please contact the casino staff. "


    In the disc machine, there was a mechanical sound.


    For a moment.


    The men and women in front of the three roulette machines nearby looked at Tang Xiu one after another. When they moved their feet, they saw the values displayed on the roulette machine in front of Tang Xiu. Their eyes widened one by one, and their eyes burst out with incredible light.


    "This way!"


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man dressed as a casino worker nearby and waved to him.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The middle-aged with a smile, politely asked.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the value on the roulette machine and said faintly, "if I guess correctly, I really want to win the grand prize. Is that a billion? "


    Middle aged people look at the string of red numbers, the face appears shocked. When he counted, he found that the number shown above was indeed one billion. For a moment, the cold sweat on his forehead came out. With a respectful look on his face, he quickly said, "Sir, wait a moment. Because the amount of money you won is too large for me to handle. I''ll get our manager down now. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Many gamblers around, many of them heard the staff member''s words. When they saw the red number on the roulette, they showed a shock look. In just half a minute, dozens of people gathered around.


    And!


    Because the activity here is too big, the gamblers in the whole hall of the casino are all looking at each other. A lot of people came here to find out.


    Tagle.


    Lao Wan resort casino manager, quite powerful person. When he received the phone call from his staff, he immediately rushed over without stopping. At the same time, he also contacted the vice president of the resort, Amori.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the manager of this casino. Because you have won a large amount of money, please come to the VIP room and talk about it in detail. " Tagle came to tangxiu and said.


    One side.


    Fat Li heard some implication from tagle''s words and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu is my little brother. We are together. I want to know what it means if you ask him to go to the VIP room for detailed discussion instead of going to the VIP room to handle the payment procedure? You''re not paying for the casino? "


    Tagle does have this idea. He needs to investigate Tang Xiu''s background. If Tang Xiu is just an ordinary tourist and has no powerful force as the backing, he doesn''t mind letting Tang Xiu disappear from the world forever. After all, a billion is not a small number.


    However.


    His mind was keenly noticed by fat Li and said it in public, which made him angry. On the surface, he still showed the appearance of politeness, shook his head and said: "detailed discussion and handling are the same meaning. I hope you don''t misunderstand. In addition, I have already informed the vice president of our resort that she is on her way. I believe she will receive you soon. "


    Vice president of Lawan resort?


    Isn''t that amore?


    Fat man Li Wenyan, nervous mood immediately relaxed most of the time.


    Tang Xiu nodded quietly and said, "let''s go to the VIP room and talk about it in detail. I''m sure you won''t let me down. "


    Tagle sneered from the bottom of his heart, but his superficial attitude became more and more friendly. He said with a smile, "you can rest assured that you will never be disappointed."


    [this month''s monthly ticket data is so miserable that we can''t mention the magic code. Brothers and sisters can help us, so that the silent night can break out once! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    VIP room on the second floor.


    Tagle warmly welcomed Tang Xiu and fat Li to their seats. At this time the fat Li, the mood is particularly complex. He didn''t expect to invite Tang Xiu to the resort hotel. As a result, Tang Xiu won a billion dollars.


    Billion!


    He runs such a big business that his net income in a year may not be so much. Envy, jealousy and hatred are the most true portrayal of his heart. But he also felt vaguely that there was something wrong with it. After all, those who can set up casinos are not good people. They are not willing to hand over such a huge sum of money.


    "After all, Tang Xiu is too young to see through the crux of the problem." Fat Li sighs in the bottom of his heart and decides secretly that if the other party really wants to pay off, he can''t make trouble here. After all, it is extremely difficult for a strong dragon to take advantage of other people''s territory.


    "Two, how about we talk about it?"


    Tagle sat down opposite the two, lit a cigarette and said with his legs up.


    Tang Xiu asked calmly, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Tagle said with a smile: "we are all smart people, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. The business of our casinos is very good. We make a lot of money every year. But the number of billion is so large that I even doubt that the machine is not what you did. So you can''t take a billion. "


    "You mean You want to pay off? "


    Tagle''s smile was more brilliant, but the cold light in his eyes became more and more intense. His eyes looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Tang."


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Tagle said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, although you are young, you must be a smart man. Some money can be taken, some money can''t be taken. What I want to say is, this is Saipan. It''s our territory. Even if we give you a billion dollars, I''m afraid you won''t die. Why don''t we give you $10 million in the casino and we''ll settle this matter in private


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and exclaimed, "Mr. tagle, you are really cruel. And he will take away from me ninety-nine percent at once, and send me with one percent. Do you think I''m like a million dollars short? "


    Tagle was stunned. Then he frowned and asked, "Mr. Tang, don''t you understand what I just said? Some money, others have life to spend. Do you think you can leave Saipan alive with such a large sum of money? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said, "I think I can!"


    All the smiles on tagle''s face disappeared, replaced by a bit of gloom. He took a deep puff of his cigarette and squinted at Tang Xiu. He didn''t believe that Tang Xiu could leave Saipan alive with a billion yuan. It''s not even possible to leave the city with money.


    His boss.


    He is a powerful and powerful character.


    There are several Saipan''s powerful shareholders behind the Laowan resort, each of whom has great energy. It can be said that if several bosses unite, no one dares to provoke them in Saipan.


    "Where is the man?"


    Outside the open VIP room, came the voice of Amory.


    "In this VIP room."


    A deep male voice replied.


    As amore''s figure appeared at the door, Tang Xiu''s face appeared a smile rather than a smile. But Li, the fat man, was worried. She didn''t know whether Tang Xiu''s face was big enough. Amore regarded him as a VIP and could let him get the money.


    Amory walked into the VIP room. When her eyes fell on Tang Xiu and fat Li, she was stunned. Then she came to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, did you win a billion dollars in the casino?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "when luck comes, you can''t stop it. I won some money by accident. However, your resort is very powerful! The person in charge of the casino is going to default. And, if I didn''t hear that wrong, he''s threatening me


    Seeing Amory coming, tagle immediately put out his cigarette and stood up respectfully. However, when he heard the words of amore and Tang Xiu, his face was slightly stunned and his eyes showed a strange look. Because he didn''t expect that Amory would know Tang Xiu.


    Amory frowned, turned to look at tagle, and said in a deep voice, "I apologize to Mr. Tang."


    Tagle is very afraid of Amory. He knows the identity of Amory. He is one of the boss''s women and the most trusted person.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu, with a faint smile, looked at amore and asked, "do you think I''m qualified to win the money?"


    Amory hesitated for a moment and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, I can''t do this. Can you give me some time and I''ll ask the boss? "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu made a gesture of invitation.


    Hong Sha Wan port.


    Tom Reggie wiped the sweat off his forehead and was relieved to see that the workers had pushed the liner into the sea. Just then, his cell phone rings."What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Mr. Tang Xiutang won a billion dollars in our casino. What instructions do you have? "


    Tom Reggie''s face changed slightly and he was silent.


    He didn''t tell Tang Xiu and moaven that Lao Wan resort was his property, in which he had a 51% stake. Therefore, Tang Xiu should not deliberately win his own money in the casino.


    And!


    He was very curious about Tang Xiu''s real identity, because he believed that Tang Xiu''s identity was absolutely not simple. As for moaven, he knows very well, more than he is a terrorist. Once they met, maybe their strength was half a dozen. But in the next few years, moaven became more and more powerful, so strong that he would give up.


    What''s more!


    When he saw Tang Xiu and them today, he found something that made him feel uneasy. In addition to moaven, there was a man who looked like him very much. He was frightened by the forest breath that was revealed all over his body.


    He can be sure that the other side is also a powerful role.


    Billion!


    He didn''t care. He cared about his friendship with Mo Arwen and the identity of Tang Xiu.


    Tom Reggie was silent for half a minute before he said slowly, "here he is. If he wants to continue playing in the casino, keep him playing."


    "Boss, how do you account for the others?" Molly asked, frowning.


    Tom Reggie said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell them that this billion is my own."


    The bottom of her heart is shocked, and her eyes burst into shock. She didn''t expect that the boss would make such a decision.


    What is the identity of Tang Xiu?


    Can the boss give a billion dollars for nothing?


    "Boss, I see!"


    Molly promised to return to the VIP room with a stronger smile and more respectful attitude. She said, "Mr. Tang, if you still want to continue playing in the casino, you can have a good time. In addition, you give me your account, and I will send someone to remit one billion into your account later. "


    "What?"


    Tagle was shocked and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and a sense of fear rose in his heart. He didn''t expect that the big boss was willing to give the money to each other. This young man How terrifying is his identity?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "go to find Mo Arwen later! Just remit the money into his account. I''m too lazy to play any more, and the casino is not ready to stay. Give me a message for Tom Reggie. He''s not bad


    "Good!"


    Amory nodded and laughed.


    Suddenly.


    Her expression moved and she said softly, "Mr. Tang, since you like gambling, why don''t you stay and watch the gambling later? It seems that one of them is still from your country. "


    Gambling?


    Tang Xiu thought of what fat old Li had said before, and suddenly showed some meaning.


    Fat old Li was extremely curious about Tang Xiu''s identity. He would have asked again if it had not been in the presence of Amory and tagle. At the moment, hearing Amori''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "brother Tang, this kind of gambling scene is very difficult to see. In particular, it is rare to see the guy from Qingcheng Mountain participating. Shall we stay and have a look? "


    Tang xiulue pondered slightly, then nodded and said, "then look at it!"


    Amory said with a smile: "it''s more than half an hour before gambling. Would you like something to eat first? I''ll let the kitchen arrange it. "


    Thinking of having dinner with Tom Reggie in the evening, Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s only half an hour anyway. I''ll accompany fat old Li down here to play."


    "No problem!"


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up in the VIP Hall to watch the big gamble," amorie said


    As amore and tagle left, fat old Li immediately looked at Tang Xiu, with a rare serious face, and seriously asked, "brother Tang, fat brother, I am intimate with you, but you still keep it with me? Tell me, who are you? Why is the boss of Laowan resort afraid of you


    "As I said, the owner of Laowan Resort and one of my staff are friends of a close friend of life and death," Tang said


    Fat old Li shook his head and said, "in today''s society, only for a friend, we hand over one billion yuan. I think there are very few such people."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "if you can make a friend who is really sincere, will you put out a billion dollars for him?"


    "Of course


    Fat old Li said without thinking.


    Immediately.


    His complexion is stupefied, this just wry smile says: "forget it, since you don''t want to say, then I don''t ask. Anyway, when I met you, I thought you were just a little fellow countryman who came to take a vacation. Our revolutionary friendship is very pure, very pure. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really pure. However, I seem to remember that someone was going to play against me in this casino. Fat old Li, you won''t admit defeat so easily? Of course, if you really decide to give up, you''ll say it out. Right? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Fat old Li rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you know that I can''t win a billion dollars in this gambling house, and you deliberately set a trap with me. Give up. Grandma, I don''t have as much deterrence as you. If I win a billion dollars and get it, I''m afraid my body will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks tonight


    Tang Xiu didn''t doubt fat old Li''s words. He was very clear about the virtues of those casino owners. Whether in this world or in the fairyland. The people who run casinos are not good people. It''s common to kill people and steal goods for money.


    "Let''s go! Go down and play with you. "


    When they came to the downstairs hall, many people''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu. Although many people envied and envied Tang Xiu who won a billion dollars, more people were full of sympathy.


    Obviously!


    They also know some of the hidden rules of casinos.


    Tang Xiu ignored other people''s expressions, accompanied by fat old Li, and asked with a smile, "what are you going to play? I have ninety-nine million chips left. I will play whatever you play. "


    Fat old Li said with a smile: "I can do anything. I can play anything. I can''t play anything well."


    Half an hour later.


    Fat old Li lost all his more than 1 million chips, and Tang Xiu lost most of his 990000 chips. Cash the remaining 3.4 million and get a suitcase from the casino.


    "Gentlemen, our vice president asked me to take you to the VIP Hall on the second floor."


    A handsome young foreigner with a very good figure proportion came to Tang Xiu and fat old Li with respect.


    "Lead the way!"


    Two minutes later.


    They came to a spacious VIP Hall on the second floor. At this time, there were dozens of people in the VIP Hall, standing outside the railings on both sides of the hall, looking at the four people on the gambling table inside. Behind the four, one stood each.


    Four people.


    Two men in their thirties, an old man in his fifties, and a beautiful girl with fair hair and blue eyes.


    Fat old Li gently touched Tang Xiu''s arm and said in a low voice, "do you see that guy with a flat head and a sharp face? He is Wang Rui of Qingcheng Mountain. He is 34 years old, but he has a fortune of over 10 billion. "


    At last, Wang Xiumei''s eyes fall on the other girls. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of vigilance, because he was keenly aware that there was a special breath in that woman, which was not possessed by a monk or an immortal. Instead, it was like a member of the white wing clan who lived in the fairyland.


    "She''s very good. I''m afraid she''s not her opponent now."


    Tang Xiu found that the beautiful woman Lang seemed to be aware of something. Looking at him, he immediately looked away from his eyes and was shocked.


    At this point.


    The game on the table has begun, and each of them has a pile of chips in front of them. The Dutch officer in charge of licensing is a middle-aged foreign man.


    "They play twenty-one?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    Fat old Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s 21 o''clock. Although Wang Kuo is an opponent of his, he doesn''t like it. At the very least, we should win honor for our country and severely crack down on the arrogance of the island dwarfs. "


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t like the island dwarfs, he didn''t care about the gamblers in this country. He was most interested in the beautiful girl with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    The game begins.


    Wang Rui didn''t bet much at the beginning. Because of this, the island dwarf was very arrogant and made sarcastic remarks to Wang Rui several times. Even the old foreigner followed suit. And that beautiful girl, has been hanging a smile, no matter her card face is big or small, she seems not to care. Even, she and Wang Rui are almost the same, starting to bet money is not much.


    Finally.


    After more than a dozen rounds, Wang Rui suddenly raised the price, and even made tens of millions of chips. Although the dwarfs of that island country yelled fiercely, he was also a shrewd man. He did not raise any more, but chose to give up. The pretty blonde also gave up.


    However.


    The old foreigner, then disdained to put out tens of millions of chips, continue to follow the note. As a result, Wang Rui won.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Wang Rui keeps talking to the middle-aged Westerners behind him in a low voice and constantly raises the stakes. And the island dwarfs are not willing to be outdone, even the old foreigners are following. On the contrary, it is a beautiful girl who gave up early.


    "Brother Tang, the chips on the table have exceeded 500 million. Who do you think can win this bet?" Fat old Li touched Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "island dwarf."


    "Cut..."


    Around Tang Xiu and fat old Li, a middle-aged man heard the conversation between Tang Xiu and fat old Li and sneered at them.Tang Xiu glanced at him and fell back on the gambling table again. He just looked at the cards of the three men with divine sense, and found that the face of island dwarfs is the largest. If Wang Rui has no other means, he will lose this game.


    However!


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Rui suddenly gave up.


    Finally, the old foreigner lost to the island dwarf.


    "Ha ha ha Wang Ruijun, your chips have already lost more than half. If you keep it going, you will leave the casino naked soon. " The island dwarf is very arrogant and makes a mockery of Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui sneers and doesn''t answer.


    The next game begins.


    Wang Rui directly pushed out all the chips and said, "I still have 200 million yuan left here. If I still lose this one, it will prove that I am inferior to others. Let''s go


    "Me and me!"


    The island dwarf looked at his card face and immediately put out 200 million chips with a smile on his face. The old foreigners followed. Even the beautiful girl has followed 200 million.


    Finally.


    Wang Rui won the game. The 300 million he lost not only won all at once, but also won 300 million more.


    "Go on, eight!"


    Said the island dwarf angrily.


    The next game.


    Wang Rui directly launched 400 million yuan, and said faintly: "the chips on your desktop are not enough. But I''m willing to bet you with this 400 million chips. If you win, 400 million chips. If you lose, unless you change your chips again, the game will be over. "


    When her eyes suddenly turned to Tang Xiu, she found that Tang Xiu was looking at her. She immediately nodded to Tang Xiu, then got up and said, "I give up, you play."


    "Follow!"


    "Follow!"


    Said the dwarf and the old foreigner.


    Results.


    Wang Rui won again, winning all their chips. Just when Wang Rui satirizes the island dwarfs with satisfaction, the beautiful girl comes to Tang Xiu. She doesn''t speak. She looks at Tang Xiu without blinking in dozens of eyes.


    "Beauty, what''s up?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    The beautiful girl chuckled: "I like young talents, especially young talents with strong strength like you. If you don''t mind, let''s play? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "small gambling can make you happy, but big gambling will hurt you. I don''t like gambling very much, so I can''t be with you


    The pretty girl said with a smile, "since I don''t want to gamble, why don''t we find a quiet place and have a few drinks together? To be honest, I''m curious about you. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''m also curious about you. I''ll have a private party later. If you don''t mind, you can join me


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The pretty girl made a gesture and said, "I''ll go back to change clothes and tell me where you live. I''ll see you later. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu told each other the building number of the villa he lived in, and said to fat Lao Li, "let''s go!"


    Fat old Li looked at the beautiful girl''s back, surprised: "brother Tang, do you know that rich woman?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head.


    "I''m really fat," said Tang. Not only are you lucky, but even rich women and beautiful women will throw themselves into your arms. Why is it not my turn to be a fat old Li! It''s not fair. God is not. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you think that woman is good? Shall I take her to your room later? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No. You''d better keep that woman and enjoy it Fat old Li waved his hands. Then he whispered, "in fact, I''m not the only one to visit Saipan this time. My wife and my daughter are also here. So, you know... "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded, nodded and said, "take your sister-in-law and niece to me for a drink at night."


    "Good!"


    Fat old Li nodded with a smile.


    "Where do we not meet. I didn''t expect to meet boss Li here. I''m really lucky! " Wang Rui also found fat old Li at this time, he handed the chips to the staff of the casino for acceptance, and then ushered in with a smile.


    Fat old Li rolled his eyes and hummed, "you boy, don''t drag my words. Won so much money tonight, should we treat it? "


    Wang Rui said with a smile: "no problem. Later, let''s play the seven gods dance together. I promise you''ll have a good time tonight."


    Fat old Li said with a smile, "roll calf. Do you think I can play with my body? Here, let me introduce you. This is my little brother, Tang Xiu, who I met when I was doing Thai massage today


    Wang Rui''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He didn''t despise Tang Xiu because he didn''t know his identity. He said with a smile, "brother Tang, I''m glad to meet you! Fat old Li''s character is careless. Although his mouth is usually nonsense, he is quite reliable in dealing with people! The little brother he introduced must be very good. "Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Wang''s method is also very good. He steals the beam and changes the post, and is superb. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really didn''t expect that the military adviser around you was just a cover, and the real fierce person was you. "


    Wang Rui''s face changed. He quickly turned his head and looked around him. He found that although many people were watching them, no one could hear Tang Xiu''s words.


    "Brother Tang is also proficient in gambling?"


    [I''m sorry, I have to spare time with my wife and children at the weekend of silent night, so I can only have two shifts normally. However, the silent night meeting will move the chapters that will break out on the weekend to Monday. I also ask my brothers and sisters to understand and support it. It''s two shifts in the day today and two shifts in the morning in the evening, which can make up for the extra shift chapters of yesterday. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "he seldom plays. He has no interest in gambling."


    Wang Rui said with a smile: "in fact, I seldom gamble, and I don''t like gambling very much. However, I like the challenge, like the feeling of heartbeat. I played a lot of extreme challenge projects, but I couldn''t solve some personal grudges. You know, island dwarfs are very timid. "


    Timid?


    Tang Xiu didn''t care. It is true that some of the island dwarfs are very timid, but there are also some people with extreme personalities, who are simply bold. Although Tang Xiu didn''t like this country and its people, he knew one thing, no matter how despicable the nation was, there would be something to be desired.


    It seems that


    This name is very strong in hygiene consciousness!


    Fat old Li obviously knows a lot about Wang Rui, and quickly says, "Wang Rui, don''t take old brother Tang bad. He is a good little brother. He doesn''t like the extreme challenges you play and won''t find the feeling of heartbeat for nothing."


    Wang Rui shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since fat old Li is protecting brother Tang so much, that''s enough. Originally I thought I met some interesting people! The master is lonely


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. Looking at Wang Rui''s posture of leaving, he said, "if you want to feel your heart beating, I can give you some advice."


    Wang Rui Leng Leng, eyeground flash a disdainful look, but still carelessly ask a way: "what suggestion?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I have two subordinates. They are all martial arts practitioners. They have experienced many battles between masters. Your strength is OK, let them two accompany you to play? Let''s first say that you want to find stimulation and feel your heartbeat. If you are ravaged, don''t hate me


    Wang Rui was stunned and said with a smile: "am I trampled? It''s estimated that the one who can ravage me is not yet born! Well, since you are the little brother of fat Lao Li, I''ll give you a face and play with your two subordinates. "


    Tang Xiu told him the number of his villa, and then said, "at 12 o''clock in the evening, I''ll see you outside the villa where I live."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Wang Rui makes a gesture, Shi Shi ran walks outside.


    Tang Xiu keenly noticed that after Wang Rui turned to leave, four men, who were not very good-looking but whose feet were unusually steady, quietly followed him away. The four men didn''t seem to be against him, but they seemed to protect him quietly.


    Fat old Li''s eyes were taken back from the door of the VIP Hall and said in surprise, "brother Tang, why do you want to put forward this agreement with him? As far as I know, Wang Rui is a good practitioner. It seems that he has good Kung Fu. There is a very powerful character in Northwest China called Yang Xianyu. It is said that he has reached the realm of martial arts master, and his strength is quite strong. But I heard that Wang Rui had a contest with him, and he didn''t fall behind. "


    Yang Xianyu?


    A strange color flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes. He knew that Yang Xianyu in the northwest had been seen in Shenglong martial arts school and Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He also cured his wife''s strange disease.


    But!


    he secretly Tucao, Yang Yang fish that effort, how can make complaints about Wang Rui. This guy looks lazy and out of tune, but he has a steady step and almost the same distance with each step. Even when he was walking, his posture was defensive, which showed that he had experienced countless extremely dangerous things. Only powerful people can show this state.


    Yang Xianyu is not Wang Rui''s opponent.


    I''m afraid!


    Even if three or five Yang Xianyu add up, they may not win Wang Rui.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu separated from fat old Li and met a sightseeing car outside the casino and returned to the villa on the way. When he saw that moaven was sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the villa building, facing the sea silently, he nodded in his heart.


    Diligence!


    It is the most important attitude of the immortal.


    Cultivating immortals is like sailing against the current. If Mo Arwen can persevere and constantly improve his own strength, maybe one day in the future, he will really be able to reach the immortal realm and step on the void and fly to the fairyland.


    "Boss, you are back!"


    Mo Arwen keenly heard Tang Xiu''s footsteps. He immediately stood up after opening his eyes and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and asked, "ah Wu hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Every time he goes to relax, unless he is in danger, he won''t end up without tossing around for hours," he said with a wry smile


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I don''t care about him. It is estimated that the dinner party arranged by Tom Reggie is about to start. When you attend the dinner party, you can talk more. I may have other things to leave early


    Mo Arwen was surprised and said, "boss, what are you up to? What do you want me to do? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "at dinner, you are responsible for eating and drinking well and nourishing your spirit. I''ll help you find a good opponent at 12 o''clock in the night, and then you will have a fight. I hope you win. "


    "Enemy?"


    Asked moaven.


    Tang Xiu said, "the enemy is not really a conceited guy. You don''t have to kill him, just teach him a lesson and let him know the truth that there are people outside the universe. ""Make sure you get the job done."


    Mo ah Wen spirit a shock, deep voice said.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t take that competition as a task. The strength of the other side can''t be underestimated. You should be on a good match with him and sharpen your martial arts strength. I believe that if you can win him, you will gain a lot of experience in fighting with the masters. "


    "I''m experienced enough."


    Moaven said confidently.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "ah Wen, you have rich experience in actual combat. You have lived through life and death countless times, and finally you have survived. But it''s not the same. In the past, you have experienced a barrage of bullets, or easily kill your own weak enemy. I don''t think you''ve experienced a lot of games between strong people with similar strength? "


    Mo Arwen pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "boss, you are right. Since the beginning of seven or eight years ago, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and I seldom meet my opponent again. Therefore, in the past seven or eight years, my strength has made slow progress. However, since master Ji taught me the skill of cultivating immortals, all the true Qi in my body has changed qualitatively and turned into Zhenyuan power. That''s why I feel my strength has soared again. Now my strength is several times stronger than before. And I haven''t met any rivals of the same level. "


    Tang Xiu said: "the strong fight, life hanging on a line of time, in order to stimulate their own potential, can make progress. I don''t want to see you fighting with your life, but I hope you can understand the essence of the battle between the strong through the fight


    "I see what you mean, boss," moaven said


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, turned to look out at the gradually dark sky, and outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. But his eyes are full of cold.


    If you eat bitterly, you will become a master.


    The path of cultivating immortals is full of thorns and frustrations. If you want to go further and become stronger, you have to fight with the sky, with the earth, with the people. Once upon a time in the fairyland, which one stood out from the rest, not stepping on the bodies of countless people and casting into the supreme throne?


    What he had just said was for moaven, but why not for himself? It''s a lot to fall from the cloud, but he has to endure the pain of losing his strength. One day, he will go back to the fairyland, find those enemies, step on their bodies, complete the journey of immortal industry, and step into the gate of the celestial world.


    "You all have to be good, you all have to wait for me, wash your neck and wait. Before I return to the fairyland, you must be safe and sound. "


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists tightly, and his arms were bulging with blue tendons. That if hidden if no killing intention, but let him behind the heart of MOA Wen tremble, step subconsciously back half step.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at mo''arwen, whose eyes were full of caution. He pointed to the boundless sea outside and asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me what you see?"


    Moaven pondered for a moment and said, "it''s the sea."


    Tang Xiu said, "what else?"


    What else?


    Moaven frowned, his eyes twinkled with the verve of hard thinking. Finally, he shook his head and said, "boss, I can''t see anything but the sea and the night."


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "ah Wen, do you know why I like you?"


    "Why?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said, "because you are smart, you know that wisdom is more terrible than force. I once asked Gu Xiaoxue about you, and she told me a lot. "


    "I don''t understand you, boss," moaven said


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I want to tell you that cultivation is not just a pursuit of strength, but also the improvement of mood. You and ah Wu have strong willpower, but you haven''t really understood what a real practitioner is. Once upon a time, I met a lot of people who blindly pursue strength and neglect the cultivation of mood. As a result, they can''t cross the level of heart demons when they cross the robbery, and finally end up dead


    Mo ah Wen inquired: "boss, what do you mean by robbery? It''s like in the fairy tale? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is a difference, but the difference is not big."


    Moaven asked again, "boss, how can you cultivate your mood at the same time?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the state of mind cultivation, pay attention to understanding. I''ll explain it to you with the simplest examples. For example, I just asked you what you saw from the outside. You said you saw the sea, you saw the sky. But do you know what I saw? "


    "What do you see?" asked moaven


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "I see the vast and broad, I see the vast and blend. I saw the significance of the existence of the vast sea, and saw the beauty and mystery in the sky


    Mo Arwen himself was extremely clever. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately understood and said, "boss, do you mean to explore and seek knowledge? Thoughts and pursuits? "


    [there are still two shifts in the morning. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with moawen''s understanding, and felt that his words just said were not in vain. He can also be described as "seeking knowledge and seeking knowledge in the end. But for practitioners, there is a more comprehensive summary: understanding the heaven and earth, inclusive of all things; virtue carrying the way, mood change


    Sixteen words.


    As a light to guide the direction, wandering in moaven''s heart.


    One flower, one wood, one world, one mind, one thought, one emotion.


    The feeling moves, the heart thinks.


    Mo Arwen recalled all kinds of things he had, and suddenly his heart was palpitating, so he sat cross legged on the balcony and slowly closed his eyes.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then his face showed a strange look. Because he didn''t expect that his words even touched MOA Wen''s heart. Tang Xiu''s senses were extremely sharp. He noticed the spirit of heaven and earth floating around him. He rushed towards moawen. Suddenly, his face turned into a smile and he left the balcony quietly.


    Half an hour later.


    Moawu returned with a red face, and with him came Tom Reggie. Tang Xiu made a silent gesture to them. Then they came to the hall on the first floor. Tang Xiucai said with a smile, "ah Wen, it''s not convenient to disturb you now. Why are you all together


    Tom Reggie said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, I just learned that brother ah Wu is Arvin''s brother. This brother is so powerful, so powerful


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you mean Force? "


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "force? Even if his force is strong, I will not be shocked. I mean his masculine style. In three hours, he kept four women out of bed in three hours. I''ve seen a lot of men who are good at this, but I haven''t seen anyone more powerful than him


    While speaking, his tone also revealed a strong taste of envy.


    Tang Xiu''s corners of the mouth twitched violently and turned his face to one side. He did not expect that moawu should be so fierce, even if his own aspects are not bad, but compared with moawu, I''m afraid there is no way to compare it? He is just Fighters among men.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Tang Xiu changed the subject and asked them to sit down.


    Mo AWU inquired: "boss, a Wen he..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said with a light smile, "he is very good, better than ever before. Don''t worry. It should be some time before he will come down. "


    "Well!"


    Mo AWU knew that Tang Xiu would not cheat him, so he nodded and stopped asking.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tom Reggie and said with a smile, "some of my friends want to come to dinner. Is that ok?"


    Tom Reggie laughed, "no problem. Your friends are my friends. Anyway, I don''t have a few friends. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Tom Reggie, and his heart was filled with inexplicable taste.


    Friends?


    He ate up the sufferings of his friends and envied those who had few friends. Although he seems to have a lot of friends now, few can confide in his heart. Even if there were those people, Tang Xiu would be on guard. He doesn''t pit his friends, but he makes them carefully.


    As the saying goes: do not harm people''s heart, not to prevent people''s heart.


    Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    For example, Li, the fat man I just met today, has a forthright personality, which Tang Xiu likes. But people''s hearts are separated from each other. Who can guarantee that the fat Li didn''t hide the evil intention and harm others? Tang Xiu thinks that it is right to say that there is no absolute reliable evidence in the world. Only by weighing the benefits can we decide whether it is reliable or not.


    He once saw such a post on the Internet. There is a pair of twin brothers, the eldest one is loyal and loyal to the second, and loves him a lot. However, when I was drunk, he made a speech of truth after drinking: if anyone gave me 100 million yuan and asked me to sell my brother, I would stab him to death; if he gave me a billion yuan, he would sell my brother; if he gave me 10 billion yuan, he would sell my brother; if he gave me 10 billion yuan, he would sell my brother, and I would take the money to be handsome.


    Sometimes.


    Betrayal is not impossible, but the price is not enough.


    It''s like Du CHANGZE and Qi Chengshan on Hong Kong Island. They are also old friends who have been friends for decades. They are well-known friends both in business cooperation and in personal affairs. However, after Du CHANGZE paid a price of three billion yuan, in order to recover some losses, he would use intelligence to defraud Qi Chengshan.


    Tom Reggie looked at Tang Xiu, who was a little stunned. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Tang thinks there is something wrong with my words?"


    Tang Xiu recovered, shook his head and said with a smile, "no problem. Sometimes it''s not good to have more friends. There are too many routines in the world, so you need to be careful in making friends. "


    Tom Ricky clapped his hands and laughed, "a good friend needs to be careful. Mr. Tang is very young, but he can see through the essence of the world. It''s not bad. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and says nothing more.


    Soon.


    Dozens of staff of Laowan resort came with rich food and wine. In the evening, Tom Reggie, the boss here, wants to have a dinner with his friends. After being instructed, they bring all the good wine and the best ingredients from the resort.They are busy, while don Xiu and Tom Reggie are chatting in the hall on the first floor. As for mo''awu, who had just finished his natural and unrestrained life, he ran upstairs to sleep.


    Before long, fat old Li came with his wife and daughter. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, he looked young, about 40 years old, but his daughter was only one year younger than Tang Xiu.


    "Uncle Tang."


    Li Wenwen called out reluctantly.


    She was very angry and embarrassed because her father forced herself to call a young man about his age "Uncle". She didn''t mind to call it that if it was related by blood. But she and Tang Xiu were strangers before, and they couldn''t get together. It was very depressing to call him that way.


    Tang Xiu understood the old traditions and old ideas of some elders in China. Looking at Li Wenwen''s reluctant face, Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t care about a title. Let Wenwen call me Tang Xiu or Tang Ge. Fat old Li, we all live in a new era. Don''t fetter young people with those old traditions. Let''s have our own way! "


    Fat Lao Li''s wife, a middle-aged woman who was half a mother of Xu, also felt that it was inappropriate for her daughter to call a young man "Uncle", so she said, "yes! Only when young people have their own opinions can they play together. "


    Fat old Li was stunned and then said with a smile: "since brother Tang has said that, if I''m still stubborn, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at. You can do whatever you want. "


    Don Xiu then laughed, pointed to Tom Reggie and said, "he is Tom Reggie, a friend of mine. It''s also the local snake here. "


    Tom Ricky laughed, shook hands with fat old Li, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you three are welcome to visit Saipan. Since it was introduced by Mr. Tang, I''ll let you know. You can play as long as you want and tell the staff of the resort what service you need. Your consumption here is free. "


    "Free of charge?"


    Fat old Li was stunned.


    Before the resort vice president Amory to give a discount, has let him a big accident, did not expect that this unexpectedly promised to free the bill.


    Is


    He''s the big boss here?


    Fat old Li looked at Tang Xiu and blinked his eyes.


    "Tom Reggie is the boss of Amory," said Tang Xiu


    For a moment.


    Fat old Lee understood that Tom Reggie was really the owner of the Laowan resort. After all, the deputy of Lawan resort is always amore, and her boss is Tom Reggie, so there is no wrong identity.


    "Thank you very much! When you go to our country, please let me know, and then I will leave everything for company Fat old Li said with a smile.


    Tom Reggie nodded with a smile.


    At this point.


    Wearing a white skirt, stepping on a dozen centimeter high-heeled shoes, the beautiful girl came here. She was carrying a white bag with flowing blonde hair, and she was full of strong feminine amorous feelings.


    "Good evening, gentlemen. Am I not late?"


    The beautiful girl''s beautiful voice is transmitted to the people''s ears.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a startling look. But before he could speak, Tom Reggie''s face changed a little, and he took a few steps forward, and said, "Miss Vivienne, welcome to you. I wonder if our Laowan resort has satisfied you? "


    Weiweimi nodded and said with a smile, "you are very good here."


    In a word.


    Make Tom Reggie smile, nodded frequently and said: "as long as you are satisfied."


    Tang Xiu and fat old Li looked at each other. They realized from Tom Ruiji''s words and deeds that Vivien Mi''s identity was absolutely different. Even Tom Ruiji, who was rich and powerful, should have the taste of flattery.


    What is her identity?


    How could Tom Reggie do that?


    "Your name is Vivienne?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Of course, Weimi said with a smile. I don''t know your name yet


    "The cultivation of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty in its heyday, the cultivation of cultivation."


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Wei Wei Mi outlined her mouth and said, "Tang Xiu, a good name. Are you a Chinese? Your country is very good. The mysterious ancient oriental country, with a long history and culture, is my favorite research area. "


    "Where are you from?" asked Tang Xiu


    Vivienne laughs: "Rome!"


    Tang Xiuyang raised eyebrows, in the heart of weiweimi''s origin, has some speculation. The Holy See, also known as the Holy See of light. The mysterious power in her body should belong to the cultivation system of the Holy See. However, he did not understand the system.


    "All roads lead to Rome, a sacred place in the hearts of countless people. It''s also a good place. " Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Weiweimi said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, how about we find a place to have a chat alone? To be honest, I''m interested in you. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m also interested in beautiful women. Come with me!"[I''m sorry, because some sensitive content has been blocked, so I''ve just finished the revision. If it''s too late, please forgive me. The first chapter will be presented today, and there will be a chapter later. I''ll see that it has been tossed for most of the night in the quiet night, and I''m still struggling in the early morning. Thanks! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Tang Xiu stood there with his arms in his arms like a sculpture on the cool coastline, watching weiweimi, who took off his shoes and ran barefoot on the beach. It was a wonderful feeling. Because weiweimi''s exotic beauty is like the exotic fairies that Tang Xiu once saw in the fairyland.


    Do you like the sea, Mr. Tang


    White skirt fluttering, waving arms of weiweimi, suddenly turned around and yelled.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said calmly, "people have seven passions and six desires, and the sea is moody. I don''t like things that are beyond my control. "


    Weiweimi floated to Tang Xiu with her jewel like eyes and said curiously, "do you think you can''t control the sea?"


    Tang Xiu said: "now I really can''t control it."


    "What can you control now?" she asked with a smile


    "Maybe now I can control my own destiny," Tang said


    Wei Weimi said: "you Chinese people, don''t all think that fate is predestined by heaven? Why do you say you can control your own destiny? As far as I know, no one in the world can really control his own destiny, right? After all, the distinction of life levels, the hierarchy between people, and the management of the national situation, each of which has a strong binding and oppressive nature. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "although what you said is quite reasonable, it is not entirely correct. For example, if you want, you can go anywhere in the world and survive everywhere. Bondage is just a state of mind. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Wei Wei Mi surprised way.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "because you are strong enough! The strong are superior to everything. "


    Wei Wei MI is silent, Tang Xiu''s words, brought her some touch. She felt that Tang Xiu had a point. Because after she was born, she had a different change, which made her unable to tell whether it was good or bad. She only knows that her strength is stronger than ordinary people, her spirit is stronger than ordinary people, and her health, learning speed and ability to survive in this world are far beyond ordinary people.


    So!


    She was absorbed by transcendental tissue and cultivated. As a result, she has long been a special existence. In the whole Holy See, she is the only God like existence. She was even canonized as a virgin, and though the chances of becoming the next Pope were slim, she was entitled to be on the same level as the Pope.


    Power!


    She has it!


    Even at the age of 14, she left the Vatican directly and had been floating around like a rootless duckweed. Still, she did not dare to claim that she was in charge of her own destiny.


    "You are arrogant!"


    Wei Wei MI was silent for a long time, then looked at Tang Xiu and said. However, in the night, her eyes, but flashing a trace of inexplicable splendor.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m arrogant, but I''m strong enough. Although I can feel that the strength in your body should be stronger than mine, if we really fight head-on, you are not as good as me. If I try my best, I can kill you in at least ten ways. "


    With a brilliant smile, weiweimi said, "why fight head-on? I finally found an interesting person. Naturally, I should get along well. By the way, I heard you won a billion dollars at the casino? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it was an accident. Maybe it''s good luck. You seem to have lost a lot. "


    Weiweimi spread out her hand and said, "in fact, money should be easy for us to get, right? One of my abilities is to cheat in gambling. But I hate cheating, because it will make me lose interest. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "you are more powerful than me. My speed of making money is far less than that of spending, so I am a poor man."


    "Hee hee You Chinese people like modesty. You say, we are both very good, so let''s have a try? Since I was 16 years old, I have never met anyone more powerful than me. Even those who are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people can''t bear my slap. "


    Tang Xiu also wanted to practice with weiweimi, but she said that she had never met an expert since she was 16 years old. This idea disappeared immediately. She shook her head and said, "you don''t have much experience in fighting. It''s meaningless to fight with you. Forget it


    Wei Wei Mi eyebrows a horizontal, discontented said: "Tang Xiu, do you think that I can''t beat you?"


    Don, I''ll admit that I''ve been dumb? Go back and eat in it. "


    Weiweimi didn''t speak any more. Her feet moved instantly and appeared on the side of Tang Xiu''s body. Her white and slender hands were patted towards Tang Xiu.


    Her speed was faster than that when Tang Xiu tried her best. Just at the moment when she was about to slap Tang Xiu on the shoulder, Tang Xiucai quickly dodged and avoided the slap.


    "Hi..."


    With a Jiao drink, weiweimi''s body soared to the sky, and when she reached the height of seven or eight meters, she turned her body and slapped her arms downward.


    Tang Xiu frowned, he found that weiweimi didn''t know how to fight at all. Although she was very fast, she showed many flaws. If he wanted to, he could fight back at any time."Go back!"


    Tang Xiu''s toes slammed on the ground, in an instant to avoid weiweimi slapped down the palm, the body has appeared on her side, and even his hands are as fast as lightning, instantly grasping weiweimi''s elastic and slender waist. With his wrists clasped, he held her in his arms in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The body loses balance, weiweimi feels the temperature of Tang Xiu''s hands, and the thick of her strong chest after she is pulled into her arms by Tang Xiu.


    "Now you know? You are faster and stronger than me, but you don''t know how to fight. If I want to, I can easily beat you. Therefore, the competition between us is meaningless. If you really want to see a fight with me tonight Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Weiweimi hooked Tang Xiu''s neck with her backhand. A little blush floated on her white face, and the splendor in her eyes was even more intense. After Tang Xiu said that, she grabbed Tang Xiu''s neck arm and suddenly forced, and her emotional red lips directly touched Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes widened, and there was a brief dullness in his eyes. He thousands of calculations, did not calculate to weiweiweimi even take the initiative to kiss him, even her speed is so fast that he can not avoid.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Tang Xiu put weiweimi down directly and pushed her arms away.


    Weiweimi pursed her lips, then stretched out her pink lips and licked them on the red lips, as if in the aftertaste of the kiss just then, and then she jokingly said, "this is a normal kiss, just like a couple on TV. If it''s a real couple, you can kiss wet. From childhood to adulthood, there are not many men who can be regarded as good by me, so I have never tasted the taste of wet kiss. Why don''t you let me have a taste? "


    Ridiculous!


    Tang Xiu has never heard of such an absurd request. Wei Weimi is also a woman at any rate, and from her posture, we can see that she is definitely a woman who has not done anything.


    "Weiweimi, you haven''t eaten pork, have you seen a pig run? In fact, the plays in TV plays are closely related to reality. So you should know that only those who love can kiss, otherwise you are playing rogue. Do you want to be a rascal? To be laughed at? " In order to prevent her from correcting the absurdity, Tang Xiu said in a hurry.


    Wei Wei MI was stunned, and then she laughed back and forth. Finally, she even covered her stomach with one hand, pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect you to be so interesting, Mr. Tang. Do you really think I''m a kid who doesn''t know anything? Ha ha ha To tell you the truth, I was teasing you


    Tang Xiu was relieved and said with a smile, "since you are teasing me, I''m relieved. Let''s go! Go inside to eat something and drink some good wine. "


    Wei Wei Mi ran to one side, grabbed her high-heeled shoes, so she carried them with her hands, and followed Tang Xiu to the villa. However, she was not idle and asked, "Mr. Tang, would you take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" she said? Or Are you married? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that there is no such thing. Well, the emotional thing is very complicated, one sentence or two words can not be explained clearly


    Wei Wei MI was surprised and said, "so you can count as a famous grass owner? Can it be regarded as a famous grass without owner? How about if we take action to solve your problem of having a girlfriend? I''ll be your girlfriend if I lose something. After all, you are one of the few men I don''t hate. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, maybe I''ll have it soon."


    Weiweimi didn''t get angry and said, "am I inferior to her woman? How do I feel, you seem to reject me


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s not exclusion, just don''t want to be dragged down by feelings. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!"


    She said.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "say so! Love between men and women is a kind of burden. I hate it. So, I''m not looking for a girlfriend. If you want to carry on the family line in the future, you will find a woman to marry you. You just need her to give me children and talk about feelings. Don''t think about it. "


    "Your idea is very strange. You are really a strange person. What I said just now is still teasing you. Because I can''t see you once, I have to pester you to talk about feelings with me. It''s just that I find you more and more interesting. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "I''m not a toy. You think I''m funny. I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Now put on your shoes and let''s go in and eat. "


    Weiweimi agreed and suddenly said, "do you want to know why Tom Reggie, one of the owners here, knows me? And respect me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Tang Xiu suddenly heard Wei Wei Mi''s words. His face was puzzled. He was surprised and said, "why?"


    "I have money!" she said with a smile


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then rolled his eyes. At first, he was puzzled by Tom Reggie''s attitude towards Vivien MI. Now he can understand that Wei Weimi is a big wrongdoer in Tom Reggie''s heart!


    Weiwei, of course, didn''t just save me! A few years ago, when I was on holiday in Latin America, he offended people there. By coincidence, I helped him solve his problems, so he always respected me in front of me


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "can''t you finish your speech in one breath? I thought Tom Reggie thought you were a local rich man and wanted to get enough benefits from you


    Weiweimi hummed and said, "you have a name in China, which is called" unjust big head. ". I''m not a big loser. Nobody wants to get a cent from me unless I want to spend money. "


    "I want to know, where do you get a lot of money? Teach me your secret of making money


    Weiweimi said with indifference: "it''s nothing to teach you! If anyone provokes you, you will beat him hard and let him compensate. There are also those black forces who bully others and seek unjust gains. The money of these people should not belong to them. What about me? I''ll pack them up and make them pay a big price


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched a few times, and his eyes showed a strange look. Although weiweimi is very strong, her combat experience is very poor! It''s a miracle that she has survived so many underworld forces.


    But!


    Tang Xiu also knew that it was a good way to make money quickly. For example, the four families on Hong Kong Island offended themselves. What benefits do you get from them?


    Think about it.


    Xiutang did not agree with this method.


    How offensive!


    These days, we are not afraid of thieves, but we are afraid of thieves'' thoughts. Although they are powerful, if they offend too many Mafia gangs, countless people have to deal with themselves. Even if they can kill one or two groups, can they kill 100 or 200?


    What''s more, he said.


    They also have relatives and friends, in case those people''s revenge, staring at the people they care about, it will be a big trouble.


    "Weiweimi, I''d like to advise you. Don''t do this kind of thing again in the future. Since you have money, you can invest in business and make money with money. Always offend those black forces, in case they are completely infuriated, desperate to revenge you, I am afraid you will also capsize in the gutter. What''s more, if they want to retaliate against your relatives, can you protect yourself and your relatives? " Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    Weiweimi was in a daze, and her steps stopped instantly.


    She opened her mouth but made no sound.


    Tang Xiu noticed her strange situation and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Weiweimi didn''t answer Tang Xiu. Her eyes became empty. The whole person seemed to be taken away from her soul and stood there like a sculpture. The moonlight on her long golden hair made her look cool.


    "Murderous?"


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. From Wei Wei Mi''s body, he felt a kind of murderous spirit which was not strong but existed in reality.


    Finally.


    Wei Weimi wakes up from her dullness. Her eyes are full of cold. After she looks at Tang Xiu, her voice is extremely cold: "I finally understand why my father died in a car accident seven years ago. I finally understand why my mother took a bath at home five years ago and was electrocuted to death in the bathtub by the electric leakage wire. I also understand why three years ago, My only brother, because of the sudden collapse of the house, was hit alive in the house. And my uncle, my father''s brother, was cheated out of his wealth and forced him to commit suicide... "


    Tang Xiu looked stunned and said in disbelief: "you are suspicious. Are these not coincidences? Is it revenge? "


    Weiweimi clenched her fists tightly, and her killing intention in her eyes became more and more intense. She said angrily, "it''s definitely revenge, because all my relatives are dead, and none of them are left. Even our neighbor, the kind grandma bath, was killed by a stone thrown from the overpass when she went out to buy vegetables


    "Eight nine is ten!"


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    Weiweimi quickly put on her shoes, turned and ran towards the distance.


    "Where are you going?" Tang asked aloud


    Vivienne exclaimed, "I''m going to kill them! No matter who they are, I want them to pay the worst price


    Tang Xiu frowns. He wants to remind weiweimi that she should not be impulsive. Even if he wants to find out the murderer of her relatives, he must slowly investigate. After all, it''s been years since. However, thinking of the relationship between him and Vivienne, he finally gave up.


    See you today!


    After a conversation, there was a joke like kiss. This simply does not prove that there is a close relationship between the two people."Let her go! I hope he can find the killer of her family, and hope she can survive. "


    Tang Xiu sighed and turned into the villa.


    Inside.


    Tom Reggie was holding a crystal glass, shaking the red wine inside, and chatting with fat old Li. Behind them, moawen has awakened from the practice, and his cultivation is obviously improved. He was carrying a plate of cake and eating it quickly.


    "Mr. Tang, and miss Vivienne?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s a little urgent, so I left."


    Tom Reggie puzzled, "Miss Vivienne has left? Back to the resort? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s time to go back to the resort. However, she should be leaving the resort immediately. "


    Tom Reggie said strangely, "Mr. Tang, you seem to know why Miss Vivienne left? Can you tell me? "


    Don Xiu thought for a moment and thought it would be OK to tell Tom Reggie. After all, Wei Weimi was once the Savior of Tom Ruiji. With her character, she would be confused by anger if she wanted to understand that her relatives were not killed by accident, but killed by others? It would be good for Tom Reggie to help vivima for the sake of saving him.


    "She''s seeking revenge! She felt that her loved ones had been killed and that they had been killed. "


    Tom Reggie was stunned, nodded and said, "I know that Miss Vivienne is very powerful. I have seen her play several cruel roles half to death. If she goes to seek revenge, she should be able to avenge her relatives easily. "


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t think so optimistic, although I don''t have much contact with weiweimi. But now she seems to have been overwhelmed by hatred. This is probably the time when she is most likely to be killed. "


    Tom Reggie''s face changed, but he knew very well how vulnerable a man would be if he lost his mind. In this era when force and wisdom are equally important, if someone takes advantage of her unprepared and stealthily attacks him, he will easily kill her!


    Think about it.


    Tom Reggie said quickly, "Mr. Tang, I was going to have dinner with you personally tonight, but I don''t trust Vivienne. If you don''t mind, I''d like to go over and have a look


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go!"


    Tom Reggie promised his whole life and ran out quickly.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo Arwen, who was devouring food. He went over and asked in surprise, "how did you reincarnate like a starving ghost? I''ve seen you eating since I came back. I haven''t finished yet? "


    Mo Arwen swallowed all the things in his mouth into his stomach, and then he said with a smile: "boss, I don''t know what I''d like to do. After I wake up, I find that my cultivation has improved a lot, and I''m very hungry. I wish I could eat a fat cow at that time


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "how much better are you now than before?"


    "At least 50 percent," moaven said confidently. If you give me another two days, I can be twice as good as before. "


    "Not bad!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction.


    Lao Wan resort.


    In one of the villas, weiweimi smashes the things in the room angrily, and then goes through the suitcases to pack up her things. Although she does not know who is behind the scenes murderer, does not know who killed relatives, but she firmly believes that those behind the scenes murderers can be found, and then kill them, revenge.


    "No matter who they are, I will let them die."


    Wei Wei Mi heavily smashed several clothes into the open suitcase and cried angrily.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock on the door, and Tom Reggie''s voice came out of the door: "Miss Vivienne, I''m Tom Reggie. I want to talk to you about something. "


    Weiweimi flashed out at the door. When she opened the door, she asked, "what are you doing here? What can we say? "


    Tom Reggie said respectfully, "I just met Mr. Tang. He told me about you. Miss Vivienne, you are my Savior. I must repay you for your kindness. However, I think you should listen to me when it comes to finding enemies and revenge. "


    "Say it


    Wei Wei Mi said in a deep voice.


    Tom Reggie said, "there is an old saying in China, which is called: it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.". Now you don''t know who your enemy is. I don''t know who to avenge. I think what you have to do now is to find out the killers by any means, find out their identity and background, and then work out a plan of revenge. "


    "I can''t wait."


    Wei Wei Mi angrily shouts.


    Tom Reggie sighed from the bottom of his heart and said seriously, "Miss Vivienne, Mr. Tang has just told me that you have been confused by hatred. I didn''t believe it. Because in my eyes, you have always been noble and elegant, elegant, and full of wisdom goddess. But now, I believe what Mr. Tang said. You are really confused by anger and hatred, and you are going to do something irrational. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Weiweimi''s face was stagnant, and her angry expression disappeared a lot. She really can''t wait to avenge her loved ones. Her heart is now enveloped with anger and hatred.


    Tom Reggie found that his words seemed to work. He said again, "Miss Vivienne, revenge is necessary, but before revenge, it is the most important to calm down completely. Dare to kill your relatives, presumably the other party''s identity background is not general. For those people with great power, they must be ruthless and will do whatever they can. If you lose your mind, you will not only affect the progress of the investigation, but also may capsize in the gutter. At that time, you will not only be unable to avenge yourself, but also take yourself into it. "


    Vivima calmed down, she was still full of anger and hatred, but Tom Reggie''s words were very reasonable. Calm, in order to think clearly about what happened in those years, to think of who they offended, their relatives were killed.


    "You go! Let me be quiet! "


    Weiweimi waved her hand and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Tom Reggie was relieved and said, "Miss Vivienne, you are my Savior. If you need me, I will send someone to help you investigate the news of your enemy, and I will take someone to avenge you. Your enemy is my enemy. "


    Vivima slowly raised her head and looked at Tom Reggie, who was very serious. She finally nodded and said, "thank you, Tom Reggie."


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "Miss Vivienne, you are always the most dazzling and respectable person in my heart. So don''t be polite to me. You have a rest. I''ll go to Mr. Tang once more. If he hadn''t told me about you, I''m afraid I didn''t know it until now. "


    Weiweimi waved her hand and said, "go!"


    After Tom Reggie left, Vivienne was in the sofa, her tears sliding down her skin that could be broken by blowing bullets, and wet her skirt. In her mind, she constantly recalled the forces she had offended over the years, and the people she had offended before her relatives died.


    Gradually!


    She has a super memory, and finally has dozens of suspects in the bottom of her heart. She secretly decided that whether those people were the killers of their relatives or not, she would let those forces disappear.


    "Mr. Tang?"


    Weiweimi raised her hand to dry the tears on her face. She stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door of the room. She wanted to see Tang Xiu, because she found that he was the real mature person, and he was the one who could see through the essence of many things.


    If!


    If he hadn''t told Tom Reggie, he would have been haunted by anger and hatred, leaving like a headless fly and scurrying around.


    Villa by the sea.


    Tang Xiu chatted with the fat old Li and his wife, and found that Tom Ruiji had come back. He learned from his mouth that she had calmed down weiweimi. All of a sudden, his worries disappeared. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t have much Kung Fu, and Wei Weimi went back and forth.


    "Impulse is the devil! It seems that you understand! "


    Tang Xiu laughed and said slowly.


    Weiweimi nodded and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Tang. After I avenge my vengeance, I will offer a generous gift as a thank you


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "No


    Weiweimi did not speak any more, but went straight to the stairs. She is not in the mood to attend such a party again, but she still remembers Tang Xiu''s saying that there will be a game between the strong in the evening. She also knew that she had little experience in fighting with masters.


    So!


    She wants to learn!


    She wants to be stronger!


    Only when she becomes stronger can she avenge her relatives and protect the people she cares about better in the future.


    The dinner is over.


    Tom Reggie left, and fat Lee sent his wife and daughter back, and then ran back. Because he knew and knew that Wang Rui wanted to compete with Tang Xiu''s men.


    On the balcony on the second floor.


    Tang Xiu and Wei Wei MI, fat Li three people sitting at the small round table, while drinking fragrant tea, while quietly waiting. The two brothers, Mo Arwen and Mo AWU, cross their knees in the back room and practice quietly.


    "Why hasn''t the boy of Qingcheng Mountain come yet?"


    Fat Li waited for more than an hour, and his face became impatient.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "my appointment with him is at twelve o''clock in the evening. It''s only half past eleven, and it''s half an hour before twelve! So take it easy and don''t be impatient. "


    "I just want to finish watching Bidou earlier and wait for your show," said the fat man


    "My show?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what''s my program?"


    The fat man Li called out, "have you forgotten? You have to... "


    His words suddenly stopped and his eyes glanced at Wei Weimi. When he found that Wei Weimi was in a daze and didn''t pay attention to his words and Tang Xiu''s words, he handed Tang Xiu a playful look, then pouted at Wei Wei''an, indicating that it was inappropriate to mention the project in front of other women.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his mind and said with a dumb smile: "do you want to say that the program I chose? What''s it called, seven gods dance? Yes, yes, that''s the name. Fat old Li, you''ve been playing tricks all the time. Up to now, you haven''t told me what the seven gods dance isFat old Li said happily: "brother Tang, this kind of program can only be meaningful, but can''t be described in words. After you enjoy yourself, you will understand! What a pity! I am old, hands and feet are not agile, more can not carry so long time. Otherwise, I really want to enjoy it with you. "


    "A lot of exercise?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Fat old Li affirmed: "very big! The average person can''t bear it at all. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m not an ordinary person. I should be OK."


    At this point.


    Moowen, sitting cross legged on the ground, suddenly jumped up. When he looked at the stairs, he found a man with two bodyguards coming. He immediately called out, "boss, the guests are here."


    Tang Xiu looked at the stairs and saw Wang Rui with his cigarette in his mouth and his face was cynical. It''s coming towards him.


    "Oh, brother Tang has a lot of skills! The beauty who gambled with me was fascinated by you? " Wang Rui said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Weiweimi is just my ordinary friend. It''s you who know you''re going to fight my men tonight, but you don''t know how to control yourself. Did you waste energy on a woman''s belly just now


    Wang Rui is surprised: "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "your qi and blood are a little flimsy, which is much worse than when we met before. If you are not sucked by the legendary vampire, you must be wasting your energy on a woman''s belly


    Wang Rui raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s amazing that brother Tang can see through my physical condition! I suddenly feel that it is better to play with your subordinates than to play with you! Otherwise, we''ll practice together? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you can beat my men, I will play with you naturally. But before that, I''ll give you two hours to rest so that you don''t feel that my men won. "


    Wang Rui waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need to rest."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "then sit down and have a cup of tea! Now we are still half an hour away from the time we agreed. In half an hour, it will be carried out on the beach outside. How about it? "


    Wang Rui said with a smile, "that''s the decision."


    After taking a seat.


    Wang Rui squinted at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "brother Tang, I only know your name, but I don''t know where you are from! Even if I haven''t met the children of the big families in China, I know some information about them, such as photos and names. But you I haven''t heard of it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "little man, not worth mentioning."


    Wang Rui shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for people who can afford to hire powerful bodyguards. Tell me, maybe I''ll know something about you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then suddenly grinned: "in fact, I am a student who is going to study in University. In addition, I am also half a doctor and worked in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a few days. "


    Students?


    Half a doctor?


    Wang Rui didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words at all. When he was in the casino, he immediately sent people to investigate Tang Xiu when he separated from Tang Xiu. Although he didn''t use domestic information, he heard that Tang Xiu had won a billion dollars in the gambling house in Saipan. It''s more than he''s won at the table.


    However!


    He had to be surprised that he had won a billion dollars and was still safe.


    "Brother Tang, you are not real! I''m afraid fat Li has told you all about me? I ask your identity, but you hide it. That''s boring Wang Rui cocked his legs and lit a cigarette.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I''m not lying. I''m really going to college right now, and I''m really half a doctor. If you don''t believe it, do your best to investigate. However, I hate to be investigated by others. Generally, what I know will make the other party pay some price. "


    Wang Rui was silent for a moment, then he burst out laughing and said: "since brother Tang doesn''t want to say it, then I''m not going to force anyone to be difficult! I won more money than you this time. I''ll treat you to a feast of Manchu and Han when I return home. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to this kind of polite words. He simply dealt with a few words. He looked at moawen and said calmly, "take out your strongest strength. Don''t take it lightly and capsize in the gutter."


    Mo Awen glances at Wang Rui and continues to carefully understand the changes in the state of mind of the warrior.


    Tang Xiu''s words enlightened him and greatly promoted him. Therefore, he knew one thing, once he had some understanding in the cultivation, he would encounter the opportunity of progress, and also understand the importance of mood to the cultivator. If he could, he would like to have an epiphany dozens of times every day.


    Time goes by.


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up and said slowly, "it''s almost time, moaven. You and Mr. Wang go to the beach! Mr. Wang is disappointed. "


    "Promise not!"


    [all brothers and sisters who have subscribed to fairyland will have a free evaluation ticket. Please throw the evaluation ticket to the silent night. Thank you very much. It''s on the right side of the page. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The bright moonlight shines on the sea surface and waves in the powerful wind. Two ghostly figures appear quietly on the beach.


    "Faster than speed, I''m not as good as you."


    Wang Rui originally despised Mo Arwen, but he lost miserably in the contest of speed. Even if he went all out to raise the speed to the limit, moaven still followed him without any hesitation. It seems that there is still something left.


    "Take out all your strength, don''t let me lose interest."


    Interest?


    Wang Rui has a chill in his eyes. He once told Tang Xiu that he wanted to have passion and challenge. But now, a bodyguard of Tang Xiu talks to himself about "interest".


    He was very dissatisfied.


    The consequences, too, will be serious.


    "I''ll try my best to defeat you and convince you to lose. Then I''ll weigh the weight of your boss


    Moaven hooked his finger and said with a smile, "you can''t weigh our boss''s weight. Come on, I''ll convince you with my strength. "


    "Hum..."


    Wang Ruihua''s fist is palm. In the process of moving his feet, he appears in front of Mo Arwen. He splits horizontally with his knife and hits him on his neck. The speed of his knife was so fast that the wind roared and the air waves surged.


    Mo''arwen points his feet on the ground, and his body suddenly retreats. After escaping the slap of Wang Rui, he rises into the air and kicks at Wang Rui with his legs flying. Dao Dao leg shadow, continuous, it is not clear that the road is real, that way is illusory.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Wang Rui failed in one blow, but he also whipped his whip leg. In the blink of an eye, the two men had already kicked each other more than ten legs. Instep to instep impact, calf to calf collision. Huge vibration force, so that two faces at the same time slightly changed. However, Wang Rui felt as if he was kicking on an iron post. The shock force made his right leg ache and his body was constantly retreating. The last time, however, it was not changed.


    On the balcony of the villa.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, stood like a javelin and looked at the two men who had already fought on the beach. On both sides of him stood weiweimi and fat old Li respectively. Two people are staring at the sand tangled figure, expression became a little shocked.


    Wei Wei Mi Kong has powerful power and speed, but she doesn''t know how to use it. Although Mo Arwen and Wang Rui have a huge gap with her in speed and strength, their seemingly simple moves contain exquisite fighting skills, which makes her mind waver and shocked.


    Even!


    She had a strong desire to learn fighting moves from them and enrich her fighting experience.


    Fat old Li was full of shock. He is also a practitioner. Although he has become fat and his skills are not as good as those of the past, he is also quick. He can win a victory against three or five local ruffians. However, the battle between moaven and Wang Rui opened his eyes.


    That kind of feeling, more visual impact than watching martial arts movies.


    In his opinion, it was like two martial arts experts fighting on the beach. He was dazzled by his vigorous skills and exquisite moves. Therefore, he knew one thing. If he was allowed to go up and fight with any one of them, he would be beaten down by them.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is broad and profound."


    Fat old Li with that shock and excitement, sincerely exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said with a smile, "fat old Li, your strength is also good! Although the physique is a little bit fat, but ordinary people are not your opponent at all? Yes? I haven''t seen a master at this level before? "


    Fat old Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "see you for the first time."


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "yes, there are so many people practicing martial arts in the world, but there are few real masters. To be able to see two masters at the same time, but also to watch the competition between them, is really extremely difficult. But look at the two of them. Who can win? "


    Fat old Li said without thinking: "Mo ah Wen."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Why are you so sure?"


    Fat old Li pointed to the two people and said, "although Wang Rui is good at Kung Fu, he is obviously struggling. Look at Mo Arwen. His attack is steady and slow. However, every move makes Wang Rui constantly retreat. After blocking and avoiding, he can only launch a counterattack occasionally. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in praise and said, "it seems that you have a vicious eye, fat old Li. Although Wang Rui is also an expert and has rich combat experience, he still has a big gap compared with Arvin. If there is no accident, Wang Rui will fail within 10 moves at most. "


    Weiweimi suddenly asked, "Mr. Tang, if I have Wang Rui''s fighting experience and skills, can I defeat your guard?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if you really have rich combat experience, don''t say it''s Arvin. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid it''s not your opponent."


    Wei Wei said: "don''t you know the beauty''s beauty, but you don''t know the beauty''s power. But do you really know kung fu? And it''s great? "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you know some Kung Fu, you can''t say how powerful you are. You can''t protect yourself."


    Fat Lao Li and Tang Xiu did not know each other for a long time, but they found that Tang Xiu was a very low-key young man. He felt that Tang Xiu''s words had too much humility. Even if his kung fu could not compare with his guard, he would be much better than himself.


    On the beach.


    Wang Rui''s moves are as fast as lightning. His fierce moves are almost all killing moves. Unfortunately, even if he broke out of the super level of strength, but still can''t do anything about moaven. He even faintly felt that he was in constant retrogression, moaven did not seem to do his best.


    Yes!


    He did his best!


    Moaven didn''t go all out!


    This kind of feeling, let him some shock, also some suppress bend.


    After all, Wang Rui stops at last. With the lightness of his serious injury, he blows out dozens of fists like crazy, which makes his heart tremble.


    "Originally, the boss asked me to compete with you. I thought you were so good. Originally, I didn''t even use 70% of my strength, but you have been forced to a desperate situation. In that case, let''s end it earlier! " After dozens of fists, Mo Awen and Wang Rui hit each other for dozens of punches. At the moment when Wang Rui was staggering backward, he suddenly appeared behind him. The strange fist route seemed to bombard Wang Rui''s back, but in fact, when Wang Rui was in a hurry to avoid, it bombarded his shoulder. With the sound of bone dislocation, Wang Rui''s body was like fallen leaves, hitting the beach seven or eight meters away.


    "Bang..."


    In the dull sound, Wang Rui is pale and hits on the beach, and then another carp jumps up. His eyes twinkled with shock, looking at Mo Arwen standing seven or eight meters away and not pursuing him, his heart filled with a strong bitter taste.


    Lost!


    He knew that he had lost, and he was convinced.


    Moaven''s strength is too strong, is his life only sees the formidable. He once competed with numerous domestic martial arts masters, and each time he was able to win with absolute strength. In foreign countries, he has also met many masters. No one can surpass him, no matter who has ever won the title of king of combat, or a strong Muay Thai, or a master of Taekwondo and judo.


    As a result


    He lost to someone else''s bodyguard.


    "I don''t understand, with your strength, even if it''s easy to lay a foundation for yourself, why do you want to be a bodyguard for others?" Wang Rui said slowly.


    "Don''t you think it''s a good career to be a bodyguard?" he said with a smile


    Wang Rui frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you really want to be a bodyguard, what price will Tang Xiu give you? I can give it ten times. "


    Moaven shook his head and said, "you can''t give me what I want. Moreover, I am not the boss''s bodyguard, but the boss''s staff. If anyone dares to do harm to the boss, I will not hesitate to exchange my life for the boss''s life. What''s more, you can''t even beat me, let alone the boss''s opponent. "


    "What?"


    Don''t you mean that he''s too quick to breathe


    Mo Arwen said faintly: "the strength of the boss is more than me? Even if it''s ten of you, I''m afraid it''s not the boss''s match


    Finish!


    He turned and walked towards the villa.


    Wang Rui''s face is constantly changing. He remembers what he said in the casino and Tang Xiu. He also remembers the arrogance he showed in front of Tang Xiu when he came to the villa before. His deep shame and embarrassment grew in his heart and quickly climbed onto his face. He felt that he was playing dagger in front of Guan Gong. He didn''t know how much money he would lose!


    "How many years, how many years have I not been so disgraceful as I am now?"


    Wang Rui smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He follows Mo Arwen and walks towards the villa. He dislocated his right arm, and there was no way to fight any more. Therefore, he needed to find someone to connect the bone to him.


    On the balcony of the villa.


    Tang Xiu and Wei Wei MI, fat Li look back at the two people, they have known the result of the fight. But he did not show any mockery to Wang Rui.


    To blame!


    It''s just that moaven is too strong.


    Among them, Tang Xiu was the most depressed, because he thought that Wang Rui and moawen had the same strength. It would be good for him to let him fight with him. However, moaven suddenly realized that Wang Rui was not his opponent at all.


    So!


    In addition to attacking Wang Rui''s spirit, the match did not have any other effect.


    "Boss!"


    Moaven was as respectful as ever.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s a good performance, but it didn''t achieve my goal. However, it is a good thing that your strength has improved in the end! "


    [it''s been a month for streaking on a quiet night. During the streaking period, all kinds of data have declined seriously. It''s only supported by the recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and evaluation tickets from brothers and sisters. I''d like to thank you very much^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Looking at Wang Rui, who was dejected and embarrassed, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged. There is no end to martial arts. Sometimes it''s a good thing to be frustrated. Martial arts practitioners should guard against arrogance and rashness. They should understand that there are people outside and heaven and earth. I''ll challenge my men when you get stronger. "


    Wang Rui took a deep breath and said, "I will challenge your staff again, but my ultimate goal is you. I hope one day I can challenge you and defeat you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll wait!"


    One side.


    Wei Wei MI, with a strange color on her face, suddenly came to Mo Arwen and said, "teach me Kung Fu! I can learn from you. "


    A teacher?


    Mo Awen was stunned and then looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t care. "


    Mo Arwen pondered for a moment, then looked at Wei Weimi and said slowly, "I can''t teach my apprentice, and I don''t have the idea of accepting apprentices. Sorry. "


    Weiweimi quickly said: "as long as you can make me become as powerful as you, I am willing to pay any price. How about the money? I have money, a lot of money. "


    Moaven shook his head and said, "I don''t lack money. Even if you give me a golden mountain, I won''t take you as an apprentice. Because I don''t have much time. "


    Weiweimi turns her head to Tang Xiu, her eyes twinkle with help.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "since he is not willing to accept you as a disciple, I have no way. Although he is under my command, I will not force my staff to do what he does not want to do. In addition, he is not suitable for you, he will be killing skills. For example, just now he had a fight with Wang Rui. If it''s a frontal fight, Wang Rui will be killed by him at most ten moves. "


    Wang Rui was stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of anger. He said, "Tang Xiu, what you said is too much? Even if I''m not as good as moaven, he can''t kill me in ten moves, can he? "


    Moaven interrupted, "I can kill you without ten moves, five at most."


    Wang Rui''s lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t make any sound. However, the expression of disbelief on his face completely expressed his heart''s voice.


    Tang Xiu takes Wang Rui''s arm in a flash. Before he reacts, his wrist shakes and his other hand grabs Wang Rui''s shoulder. With the "click" sound, Wang Rui''s face changed greatly, his dislocated arm has been connected.


    After Tang Xiu stopped, he said calmly, "don''t believe it. Ah Wen can kill you directly many times when he is better than you. But he knows that you are not the enemy, so he is merciful. Besides, he didn''t do his best when he was fighting with you. "


    Wang Rui waved his lower arm. He felt the dislocation of his arm. Only a faint pain, no other symptoms, and the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, he laughed bitterly. He nodded and said, "he didn''t go all out. I know it!"


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Wei Wei MI, who was unwilling to look at her face. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "actually, I have a way to make you stronger. However, there is a great danger in this."


    Wei Wei Mi spirit shock, her heart is full of hatred, want to find the person who killed her relatives to revenge, so quickly asked: "what method?"


    Tang Xiu said, "we will discuss this matter later."


    Finish!


    Looking at fat old Li and Wang Rui, he said with a light smile: "both of you, today''s things are over. Should you go back and have a rest?"


    Wang Rui hugged his fist, turned and left with his two men.


    Fat old Li didn''t take a step. He looked at Tang Xiu happily and asked with a smile, "brother Tang, you haven''t enjoyed such a good program of seven gods dance music! You won''t go with a beautiful woman tonight, but will tomorrow be over? If you can complete the whole process of the seven gods dance, I''ll invite you to drink and eat meat


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it depends on the situation! I''m going to leave tomorrow. If the storm on the sea is not over, stay one more day and talk about the dance music of the seven gods


    Fat Li was surprised and said, "are you going to leave? Where are we going? Back home? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "explore the sea."


    Fat old Li looked at Tang Xiu strangely, and shook his head with a smile and said, "young people now, good ideas. However, if you go to explore, you must remember not to tell the boy in Qingcheng Mountain, otherwise, he will follow you like a dog skin plaster. You can''t get rid of it if you want to. "


    "I understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The private island he bought was not going to tell anyone except those close to him. After all, he wants to build it into his own territory and a base for the cultivation of armed forces. It can''t be exposed. It must not be exposed.


    With the departure of fat old Li, Tang Xiu motioned to Mo Arwen and Mo Arwen to go back to rest. He took weiweimi and sat down in the inner living room and said, "if you want to be stronger, you can go to some training camp after your revenge is over. I heard a word from Arvin. There are a lot of training camps in the world, specialized in training experts. If you want to go, you can stand out quickly. "Training camp?


    Vivienne thought of Tom Reggie''s experience and nodded silently. In the past, she was always soft hearted. Even those who did evil, she would not kill them. She just gave them a hard lesson and blackmailed them a large sum of money.


    Now!


    Only then did she know that she was soft hearted and killed many relatives.


    "Thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Weiweimi said a word, then turned to leave.


    Tang Xiu looked at her back and sighed. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her to tell her this. But he thinks, if can''t let weiweimi become stronger, it really spoils her special energy.


    "Seven gods dance music?"


    Tang Xiu thought of the program he had chosen before and shook his head in secret. Fat old Li was mystifying, which made him curious. Anyway, now that he can''t sleep, he decided to see what the magic of the show is.


    "Arrange the seven gods dance for me."


    After using the landline in the building and dialing amore''s phone, Tang Xiu said bluntly.


    "Well, someone will show you right away."


    In a few minutes.


    A girl dressed in evening dress and flowery clothes came to Tang Xiu''s residence. "Are you Mr. Tang?" she said in fluent English? Vice President Amory asked me to come and take you to the entertainment center. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    After the girl, Tang Xiu asked curiously, "beauty, can you tell me in advance what the seven gods dance is? Why is my friend always mysterious? "


    "Poof..."


    The girl couldn''t help laughing and asked with a smile, "do you know what the seven gods dance music is?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    The girl said with a smile, "since you don''t know, come with me! It will be clear when you have seen it. As long as you live a good life, it will definitely be a great enjoyment. "


    Live well?


    What do you mean?


    Tang Xiu had a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that the girl didn''t want to say more, he could only suppress the doubts in his heart and follow her all the way.


    In seven or eight minutes.


    They came to a building full of European style.


    Tang Xiu looked around and found that the building was very strange. Not to mention its appearance was painted red. The curtain of each window was pulled, and the color of red, orange, red, green, blue and purple was revealed inside.


    "Welcome


    Four beautiful women in long skirts stood outside the front door of the building and bowed to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and followed the girl who had been in the building before. She found that the decoration style inside was full of ambiguous atmosphere. A polished steel pipe was standing in the middle of the hall, and the walls around were shining with gold under the light. And strong on the pattern, not only has a modeling strange beauty, but also many or handsome, or cool man.


    "Mr. Tang, there are seven floors in our entertainment center. How many times do you want to go?" The girl took Tang Xiu to the elevator door and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the difference?"


    The girl said, "the higher the floor, the more beautiful our girls are, and the more expensive the price is. However, the deputy general manager has told us that all your expenses here are free of charge, so you can choose the floor you want to go to. "


    "Go to the seventh floor!"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking.


    "Good!"


    As the door of the elevator opened, the girl took Tang Xiu into the seventh floor. When they took the elevator to the seventh floor and just walked out of the elevator, Tang Xiu saw a woman who was wearing exposed but was extremely hot, standing outside with a bright smile.


    The girl who led the way said, "Mr. Tang, she is rival, the person in charge of the seventh floor. I have finished my task to send you here. Have a good time here. "


    Finish!


    She bowed slightly to Tang Xiu, then stepped back into the elevator and left.


    "Lead the way


    Tang Xiu was vaguely aware of something, but he was not sure yet, so he said directly to rival.


    "Please..."


    With tangxiu under the purple light, rival walked through two corridors and came to a well decorated and ambiguous hall. After that, he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you can have a rest first. There are fruits and desserts on the table, and there are all kinds of drinks in the refrigerator next to you. If you want to take a bath first, you can go to the bathroom in the side room. Give us 20 minutes to prepare. After 20 minutes, the program will begin. "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "is this program troublesome?"


    Rival said with a smile: "no trouble, as long as you have good skills, it is definitely the best enjoyment in the world. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and looked at the room of two or three hundred square meters.


    Luxury!


    Luxury!


    In front of the long leather sofa is a row of long tables. The table is full of snacks and fruits. There are even many delicate dishes. There''s even a stack of magazines on the sofa. On the wall, hanging LCD TV, full of 60 inches, although it is silent, but the picture playing above is a picture of a beautiful woman."Take a bath!"


    [it''s the key plot right now. Please throw the free evaluation tickets to the silent night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Tang Xiu glanced at the convertible sports car, nodded around the body, sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at amore, who was in the co driver''s seat. He said faintly, "you have a casino in your resort, and you still have this kind of place. Aren''t you afraid of government inspection here?"


    Amory looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you don''t know something. The big leaders of the government here, the people with real power, also have shares here. Every year, he gets a big dividend. "


    I see!


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed. He is too lazy to say much about this kind of official shelter. After all, this phenomenon is too common, not to mention foreign countries, even at home is a normal thing.


    Two minutes later.


    The convertible stopped in front of Tang Xiu''s Beach Villa.


    "Good night, Mr. Tang!"


    Molly, who came down from the co driver''s seat, said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and was about to enter the gate of the courtyard when he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Vice President amore, should you pay attention to the ocean weather? Will there be a storm at sea tomorrow? "


    "Tonight''s marine weather report says the sea will be calm tomorrow," said Amory. But I don''t think this kind of report can be completely trusted. Because the climate on the sea is changing very fast. Maybe it is still calm just now, but after a while, there will be big waves. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "you mean the ocean climate is capricious?"


    Molly nodded and said, "that''s what it means!"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "since the ocean climate is changeable, I don''t need to stay here for a long time. Tell Tom Reggie, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. When we come back from the sea, we will live here. "


    "OK."


    Said Amory, nodding.


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu and the Mo brothers left the Lao Wan resort. It was Tom Ruige who sent them to the port of Red Sand Bay. When the three arrived, they saw a temporary deck that stretched to tens of meters of sea water. At the landing point of the luxury liner.


    Tom Reggie had arrived long ago and was waiting for the three of them. As they arrived, Tom Reggie said with a smile, "everything''s ready. I sent people to the sea at night and drove for dozens of nautical miles. Everything was normal. In addition, the manning of the passenger ship, as well as the food and drink you need on the way, are all ready for you to spend a week at sea. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Tom Reggie grinned, "you''re welcome."


    Tom Reggie accompanied Tang Xiu to board the passenger ship. After a tour, Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "Tom Ricky, if I want to buy your passenger ship, how much will it cost?"


    Tom Reggie looked puzzled. After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly, "this is a passenger ship I ordered from other countries, and the designer is also the best in the world. It cost US $160 million. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "200 million dollars, sell it to me."


    Tom Reggie looked at the silent moaven, and finally gnawed his teeth and nodded, "in that case, I''ll sell it to you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are ready for the monopoly procedures. When we come back, once we sign the contract, I will give you the money."


    "No problem!"


    Now that Tom Reggie had made up his mind, he readily agreed.


    Though!


    Tang Xiu gave a high price, but he still had some pain. After all, don Hugh won a billion dollars in his casino last night. Although they are RMB units, they add up to more than 100 million. In other words, Tang Xiu spent only tens of millions of dollars to buy his liner.


    As Tom Reggie disembarked, the liner officially set sail.


    Blue sky, and blue water echo each other, endless. Tang Xiu stood on the deck in front of the passenger ship, looking at the landscape of riding the wind and waves, and a faint expectation rose in his heart. He was looking forward to arriving on Kowloon island to take over his territory.


    Now!


    In Kowloon Island, the person who was in charge of it was the seller. However, more than a month ago, there was news that the other party was going to take people away. As for when I will receive it, it is my own business. There was no time before, and Tang Xiu didn''t make it in time. Now I want to come, there should be no one to manage it.


    "Kowloon island is located in the sea, and its geographical location is very special. Few people will go there. So I''m afraid there are not many people on that island now! "


    At the thought of this, Tang Yi smiles.


    He doesn''t care whether there are people on the island now, even if there are people, he will drive the other side away. He is the master of the island, and no one can get on it without his permission.


    "Boss! Telephone. "


    Moaven walked behind Tang Xiu and handed over a satellite phone.


    After Tang Xiu took over, he said in a deep voice, "I am Tang Xiu."


    In the mobile phone, came Gu Xiaoxue''s voice: "master, are you on your way to Kowloon island now? Am I not disturbing youWhen Tang Xiu heard Gu Xiaoxue''s voice, he immediately showed a smile and said, "it''s OK. The liner has just set sail for a short time. You''re calling. Can I help you? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, it''s like this! Tian Li and Hao Lei, the four of them, have come back to tell old Ji what you mean. In addition, Tian Li and her family brought back 28 billion yuan. Am I transferring the money to your account now? Or shall I give it to you when you come back? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "you leave 18 billion yuan, call me 10 billion yuan! Kowloon island needs to be renovated. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. As for the remaining 8 billion I bought ginseng, I kept it myself. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "I know. I''ll send someone to remit the money to your account later. By the way, sir, you are going to transform Kowloon island. What can I do for you? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "the Baiyan restaurant is on Saipan Island. Is there a familiar construction company? I''m talking about super large construction companies. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "No. In order to find you, master''s previous layout was almost in China. If there are people over there, let me know who is in the restaurant


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    After the call, Tang Xiu handed the satellite phone to moaven and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the four rich people on Hong Kong Island contributed so much money. Originally I thought that the money for the reconstruction of Kowloon island was not enough! Now it''s not much worse. "


    Moaven looked a little moved and said, "boss, you just said you are looking for a large construction company on Saipan Island? Tom Reggie is a local villain here. He must know him


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have considered this problem. But I''m not going to tell Tom Reggie. Now, I don''t know who he is


    "Boss, Tom Reggie has no problem himself," moaven said. As for his character, he can''t mix with others, unless he can learn what we learn. So I don''t think you need to hide it from him. Moreover, once Kowloon island is renovated, a lot of building materials will have to pass through Saipan Island. As a local villain, he will know about it! "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "wait! Let''s first look at the people in the Baiyan restaurant. If anyone knows the people from the large construction company here, if there are, they won''t be bothered. If not, I''ll think about talking to him again


    Moaven nodded and said nothing more.


    After two and a half days of sailing, the liner finally arrived at Kowloon island at the moment of ruluo Xishan. After the liner stopped at an extended wharf, Tang ordered moaven to stay on the ship, and he took him to Jiulong island. All the way up the mountain, they soon got close to the towering Palace on the mountain.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with the situation."


    Looking at the bright lights in the palace, moawu frowned deeply. He and Tang Xiu have very good eyesight. They can clearly see that there are many people in the buildings one kilometer away. On the outskirts of the building, the two also saw several powerful men with guns and camouflage suits.


    Tang Xiu nodded and was about to speak when he turned his head and said in a deep voice: "who?"


    "It''s me, boss!"


    Wang Dong and another man appeared quietly from behind a huge rock. After they came to Tang Xiu, they took a quick look at the palace and whispered, "boss, there is a special situation here. We can''t go in right now


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what happened? Who are those people in the palace


    Wang Dong said with a wry smile: "boss, we came a few days earlier than you. When we arrived here, we found that a group of pirates had taken over here. The most important thing is that the pirates also captured hundreds of civilians and all of them were held here. "


    "How many pirates are there?" Tang asked


    Wang Dong said: "there are more than 200 people in total, and each of them has guns. The wolf head was found by one of the pirates when he was exploring the situation nearby yesterday. The wolf head killed the pirate and led us to wander around the nine ports on the island, waiting for your arrival


    "Contact the wolf head and the others and ask them to come immediately," Tang said


    "Yes


    Wang Dong answered, and quickly touched out the satellite phone.


    Half an hour later.


    Wolf head and ten others arrived.


    "Boss, did Wang Dong tell you about the situation here?" Asked the wolf.


    Tang Xiu said, "it has been said. Where did the pirates come from? Have you asked clearly? "


    The wolf said, "it''s been asked. They are pirates running around the sea, and have no fixed nest. Because there were few boats passing by, they stayed here for more than ten years, barely able to make a living. This pirate group is called blood fish Pirate Group, and its leader is dufsky. It is a ruthless international wanted criminal. A few days ago, after they came to Kowloon Island, they slaughtered the people who had stayed in the palace and successfully occupied it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Tang Xiu asked, "I heard that they plundered a group of civilians?"


    The wolf head said with a bitter smile: "yes. I asked one of the pirates that, because they had a bad time recently, they sneaked into Wake Island and got a fortune there. They also robbed hundreds of civilians here, almost half of them women. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He knew exactly what kind of treatment those women would suffer if they were captured here by pirates. He seldom kills people, but he will not be merciful to pirates who commit all kinds of crimes.


    "All these pirates must be eliminated."


    The wolf said: "boss, we have no weapons in our hands. If we fight with them, even if we kill them all, we will lose. I think we need to make a plan and implement it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are your plans for so many days here?"


    The wolf said, "we have detected the situation here. All the members of the blood fish pirate regiment are in and near the palace. There are several places where pirates are guarding. I think we should get rid of the pirates as soon as possible. Take the guns from them. Then, we sneak into the palace, and we''d better find the pirate leader dufsky first. As long as we can capture him, we will be much more relaxed. "


    "Catch the king first. That''s a good idea. However, after catching dufsky, kill the pirates as much as possible without being exposed. The more they die, the less dangerous it is behind us. Ah Wu, you and wolf head team, the target is dufsky. Others follow the plan that will be made later. " Tang Xiu said coldly.


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo AWU and said, "go and call Arvin. More people, more strength. One of the pirates here must not be let go. "


    "I''ll go now!"


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice.


    Soon.


    A plan was made. After repeated tests to ensure that there were no loopholes, Tang Xiucai issued an attack order after moawu and moawen arrived.


    He did not move with the wolf head and moaven, but quietly approached the castle like a ghost. Because of the role of divine consciousness, the scenery within 200 meters is covered by his divine consciousness. In addition, with his keen eyes, he soon came to the outside of the castle wall.


    "It seems that these pirates are going to settle down in Kowloon island! Surveillance cameras are installed in many places throughout the castle. "


    Tang Xiu was more and more cold. When he quietly climbed over the wall and entered, he quickly hid in the trees. At this time, a pirate with a gun on his back came out of the building drunk and walked towards the hiding place of Tang Xiu.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart. When the other side was close, only six or seven meters away from him, he took off his pants and prepared to urinate. The sharp dagger slit his throat and pierced his heart in the spatter of blood.


    And then!


    Tang Xiu quickly pulled his body into the trees.


    Near the palace.


    Two pirates were yawning and chatting with spears. One of them took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep puff, he murmured: "Damn it, on such a good night, other people can play with women in the room, but our brother can only be on duty here. Let''s go to the leader for another day


    The other pirate grinned and said, "I say you will be content! During the day, those women have been so upset by us that even if you don''t work at night, you can still fight with that thing? "


    "Who says I can''t, even if I''m asked to do it twice, I can..."


    Before he finished his words, a pair of big hands had covered his mouth from behind him. With a sharp Mitsubishi saber, he directly opened his throat. When he saw the pirate brother opposite, his mouth was also covered, and his throat was torn open with a Mitsubishi saber, and his consciousness became blurred.


    Wang Ming made a gesture of "OK" to a companion. Then, the two picked up the Spears on the two corpses and quickly lurked inside.


    The same time.


    In three other places, six pirates on duty were killed mercilessly. Their bodies were placed in a standing position, either resting on trees or against walls. And all their guns were taken away.


    In the trees behind the palace, Tang Xiu has already circled here from the front. His divinity covered only one fifth of the area of this grand palace. However, perhaps with luck, he has found dufsky''s place. Next to dufsky, there was a woman with a whole body.


    He can be sure.


    The man was dufsky, because the wolf had secretly taken pictures, and the picture was the same as the man.


    Whew!


    Tang Xiu, like a nimble ape, quietly climbed up the window on the second floor, and then quietly entered the palace. This is a gymnasium with a lot of fitness equipment, obviously left by the original owner. In the gym, a pirate was sleeping with a woman with a bruised body and tears on her face."Poof..."


    The dagger easily tore open the pirate''s throat. Without disturbing the woman, Tang Xiu quietly opened the door and stepped out.


    Soon!


    At the corner of the corridor, Tang Xiu killed two pirates passing by and came to dufsky''s room smoothly.


    "Who is it?"


    Dufsky''s vigilance is very high, and the weak opening sound still wakes him from his sleep. And in an instant, he put his hand under the pillow.


    "Poof..."


    The dagger in Tang Xiu''s hand came out and stabbed into dufsky''s hand accurately. Then his body rushed to dufsky''s face. When he hit his head hard, the other hand also covered his mouth.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden!


    Tang Xiu felt a punch on his back. The huge force made him snort. After he jumped out of bed in an instant, he saw that the whole woman had jumped out of bed and made a fighting posture.


    She''s the enemy!


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light and dashed toward her. If it was an ordinary woman who had been captured, he would not kill her, but he would not be merciful to female pirates. If you don''t make a move, Tang Xiu knocks down the other party at a very fast speed and easily kills her.


    He turned his head and looked at dufsky, who had been knocked unconscious by himself. He had just ignored women, and now he suddenly woke up. It was not all men who threatened him. Women were also very dangerous. Fortunately, the woman had no weapons. If the other party had a gun, he would have been shot. Even if not his life, but caught off guard, in such a close distance will also be injured.


    In addition.


    Injury is a small matter, after all, the bullet can not easily into his body. But as long as the gunshot goes off, it will be very loud in this dark night, when the pirates in the palace will be awakened.


    Don Xiu found a rope, tied dufsky who had passed out and left the room directly. He can now let go of the pirates. You can kill more, and you''ll be less dangerous later.


    Ten minutes later.


    Dozens of pirates were killed in their sleep. There are also more than a dozen pirates are working on women, are also ruthlessly killed. As for the women, almost all of them were poor captives. Instead of killing them, Tang Xiu and his men knocked them out.


    "Bang..."


    A shot broke the silence of the night.


    Suddenly.


    In the castle, a ragged pirate roared out. Armed with guns, they yelled loudly, asking what happened and who was shooting.


    Taking advantage of the chaos.


    Tang Xiu and 14 others killed more than 20 people by means of sneak attack.


    "Fight back!"


    After Tang Xiu appeared beside wolf head and Mo AWU, he gave orders without hesitation.


    A fierce gun battle, in the castle. With the cooperation of Tang Xiu and others, the pirates were almost vulnerable. They have killed hundreds of pirates from the beginning to the present.


    And now.


    Moawu learned from Tang xiukou that dufsky was in the room, and had brought him over. It''s in the hallway. Moawu wakes dufsky.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    When dufsky woke up, he found that he was tied back and had a Mitsubishi saber on his neck.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I am the master of this island. Tell your men to put down all their guns and go to the square outside the castle. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you first. "


    Dufsky''s eyes twinkle with light. He has lived and died for decades, and has experienced countless desperate situations, but none of them is more dangerous than now. After a moment''s silence, he turned to the corridor, where he was already holding a gun. Dozens of Pirates roared: "go out to the square and put down your guns."


    The pirates looked at each other.


    They hesitated because they knew that once they put down their guns, they could be killed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Among the pirates on the opposite side, a bearded pirate stepped forward two steps, raised his hand and fired two shots at Tang Xiu''s direction. The target of his shooting was not Tang Xiu and others, but dufsky, who was taken as a hostage. He had a good shot, one in the heart and one in the forehead. Just kill him.


    "Stay away!"


    In a flash, Tang Xiu entered a nearby room. Others quickly hid in nearby rooms. And, without hesitation, they quickly opened the window and quickly went down from the window.


    [I''m really sorry. I had a meeting in the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee last afternoon, and I was so drunk that I missed two chapters last night. I''d like to make up for it today, and there will be two more chapters later. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    A roar came from the corridor. Then, the intensive gunfire loud: "don''t let them run, kill them for me."


    Dozens of pirates, armed with guns, rushed in. When they kicked open the doors, they found that there was no one inside, and the windows were all open.


    Two minutes later.


    Behind the castle in a lush forest, Tang Xiu and others have gathered here. Except one of them was shot in the arm, the others were all intact.


    Tang Xiu patted the injured member on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "is it OK?"


    "Nothing!"


    The member shook his head.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the wolf head and asked in a deep voice, "who is the pirate who fired the gun? Don''t you dare to kill him


    The wolf said, "that''s the second leader of the blood fish Pirate Group. This matter is that I have not arranged properly, forgetting that these pirates are ruthless and ruthless characters. He killed dufsky, and the other pirates won''t blame him. Because those pirates are not stupid. It is very clear that they will be killed by us after they surrender. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since the operation tonight has failed, let''s evacuate immediately. For some pirates, I can''t see our people lose. Anyway, it''s early in the future! If they have the courage, they will stay in the castle. "


    Wolf head good strange way: "boss, your next arrangement is..."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "my arrangement is very simple. We''re looking for every opportunity to attack the pirates. One more is one. In a word, I want to kill them, they are afraid, kill them to flee. As long as they escape from the castle, their death will be closer. "


    Others looked at each other and nodded.


    As for the pirates who do all kinds of evil, they also have no good feelings, so they are not soft hearted to kill them.


    Late at night.


    Two kilometers away from the castle, Tang Xiu and others hid in the rocks and trees, quietly observing the direction of the castle. They had heard the gunfire coming from there, and the roar of the pirates.


    Sound, closer and closer.


    "Ten men, all with submachine guns. It''s only 650 meters away. They''re searching for us. " Standing behind the rocks, the wolf head poked out his head and observed it for a while, and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to the Mo brothers, and then they slipped quietly into the nearby trees. Tang Xiu said in a low voice, "wolf head, as soon as they get near, they will attack immediately. Remember, assign the task well and try to kill them all at the first time. "


    "Yes


    Said the wolf in a low voice.


    In seven or eight minutes.


    Ten pirates with guns came towards us with guns. They didn''t use flashlights because the enemy was in the dark, and they didn''t want to be attacked again.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures appeared quietly near the ten pirates. When the dagger stabbed into each other''s body, they launched a more ferocious attack in the scream of the other side.


    Just five or six seconds. All ten pirates were killed before they could even fire a shot. The wolf head and others also got ten submachine guns.


    Tang Xiu kicked the body of one of the pirates aside and looked coldly in the direction of the castle. According to their statistics, there should be less than 100 pirates in the castle. Now they have killed ten more people. I''m afraid there are fewer pirates inside.


    Soon.


    Moaven and moawu return with ten guns. They put their guns before and after Tang''s face, wiped the blood off his face, and said, "boss, ten pirates have been found in the other direction. We got rid of them and we got the guns back. Shall we kill again


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. After smiling, he shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We are in the dark now, and the enemy is in the light. Just keep the whole castle under surveillance, and when anyone comes out, we''ll kill them. For the rest of us, I''m going to give them the cold and let them know the fear. "


    Mo Arwen said, "how many can we kill if we sneak into the castle at night


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s no problem. I''ll sneak in and kill some. Wolf head, you are responsible for monitoring the whole castle. Can you do that? "


    "The castle is too big and there are too many places to slip out," the wolf said with a bitter smile. Let''s try our best! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, they dare not come out easily. Even if they come out, they will come out together."


    The wolf said, "that''s OK. Each of the twelve of us will keep a place and try to seal off all the roads and paths that are convenient for going down the mountain. "


    Inside the castle.


    Englander sat quietly in the grand hall with his submachine gun in his arms. On the ground in front of him, seven or eight bodies fell into a pool of blood. This was the male among the civilians they had captured. He needs to kill, only blood can stimulate him, so that he will not be immersed in fear.


    The pirates in the castle, from 242 people, lost only 96 people. On the other hand, only a dozen people appeared in front of him.killer!


    The strong!


    Englorent used to be a ace in the Marine Corps of M. because he had a conflict with others in the army and killed him by mistake, he escaped from the army. After several years of escape, he was finally taken in by dufsky.


    However, Englander had never seen such a strong team. Even the Marine Corps he served in that year, if he selected more than a dozen top-notch soldiers, I''m afraid they can''t compare with each other.


    "Two leaders, three Hutu leaders sent out two search teams, a total of 20 people. If they haven''t come back yet, will something happen to them? " A big man with a big body and a face full of flesh and blood came from the outside. He had more than a dozen magazine clips in his waist and a submachine gun in his arms.


    Englander was stunned, and suddenly jumped up from the sofa. His eyes seemed to kill people. He grabbed the big man''s lapel and cried angrily, "you mean Hutu sent out twenty brothers to look for those enemies? "


    "Yes Yes


    The big man''s face was a little flustered, and he quickly replied.


    "How long has it been sent out?" growled ingerlent


    "It''s been half an hour," said the big man


    Englorent let go of the big man, his face pale, and his heart trembled. He had received regular military training, and had been on secret missions in many countries. He had survived many times in a barrage of bullets. He understood The power of the real elite.


    Those enemies!


    It''s horrible!


    Hutu sent out 20 brothers, absolutely sent out to die.


    "Where is Hutu?" englorent asked angrily


    The big man said, "the three leaders are outside to stop the defense arrangement. The brothers have arranged clear and secret sentries. Once the enemy is close to our area, they will be found out by our people at the first time and then fight back. "


    Ingrained clenched his fist and strode out of the hall. Soon he found Hutu. Without any words, he lunged to Hutu, reached for his long hair which had been scalded by ions. When he pulled hard, his knee pressed against Hutu''s abdomen, directly injuring him into a shrimps shape, curling himself up on the ground and twitching.


    Englorent severely kicked Hutu, and then angrily scolded: "you damned bastard, don''t you know the strength of the enemy? Our team of more than 200 people were killed by more than a dozen of them. Have you ever seen such a dreaded enemy before


    "Without my permission, you sent twenty brothers out. You bastard let them die. I can assure you that the twenty brothers have been killed by now. They have been killed near the castle


    "You''re a fool. You don''t know tactics at all. Because your son of a bitch decided to leave us with a few brothers and heavy casualties. From now on, you will no longer be the three leaders of the blood fish Pirate Group. "


    "Listen to me all of you, and no one will have to listen to the orders of this fool again, unless you want to be killed by him."


    "Did you hear that?"


    Dozens of Pirates nearby, looking at Hutu curled up on the ground and howling in pain, and looking at englorent, who was full of anger, finally said in a loud voice, "yes."


    Englander took a deep breath, reached for Hutu, and said, "if you are not the only sniper of our blood fish Pirate Group, if you are not very loyal to me, I really want to shoot you. Remember, from now on, you will stay with me


    "Yes


    Hutu knew English grunt''s power of terror, as well as his ruthlessness. Despite some resentment at the bottom of his heart, Hutu was respectful.


    Englander dropped Hutu and said in a deep voice, "let all brothers go back to the castle. Everything in the castle is ready for me. Weapons in the castle, all together. We can''t stay on this island. Otherwise we will all be killed by the enemy. "


    "Two leaders, do you mean Let''s run away? "


    Asked one of the usual pirate leaders.


    Englander said in a deep voice, "although it is a shame to describe us by ''escaping for our lives''. But it is. The other side is so powerful. I have served in the Marine Corps of M country, and I have fought with the top soldiers of countless countries in the world. I know the strength of the people who attacked us. They are not many. They should be only a dozen. But they are the most powerful roles I have ever met in my life, whether they are individual quality or team cooperation. If we don''t escape, we will die here. We will be attacked and killed by them. You Would you like to die here? "


    "No!"


    All the remaining pirates roared.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here and run far away," cried English! We''re pirates. We run away when we meet some serious characters. When we meet bullies, let''s drain them all. So, get ready immediately and leave the island. "


    "Good!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Dozens of pirates, have returned to the castle, began to prepare all weapons and ammunition, began to prepare enough food to leave. They are all desperado, but they don''t want to die. On the one hand, they were wanted by the international criminal police for their heinous deeds; on the other hand, they thought that it was in line with their style of doing things.


    Live!


    Who wants to die?


    Dead, nothing.


    The burly man came to englorent and asked in a deep voice, "what shall we do with the people we have taken away? All killed? "


    Ingrained frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how many people are left?"


    The big man said, "in addition to the seven people you just killed, there are 126 left. They are held by our brothers, and we will kill them all at your command. "


    Ingrained asked again, "how much food is left in the castle?"


    "Enough for our brother for two months," said the big man


    "Take away ten men, all of them remain here," said englorent in a deep voice. Remember, take all the food out of the palace. Hum Since those people say this is their territory, I would like to see how they deal with the rest of the people. "


    "Why do you want to stay? Those who are left are almost all women, even dozens of women, our brother has not played yet! Isn''t it too cheap to leave them to the enemy? "


    "What do you know?" ingrained sneered. We take all the food away, and they don''t have food to eat even if they stay. If those people don''t care about the life and death of these people, and they don''t want to give their food to those women, those women will starve to death. But if you give it to those women, hum Can they take some food with them? "


    "You mean To make those women a burden to the enemy? "


    "Not bad!"


    Said Englander triumphantly.


    The big man hesitated for a moment and said, "then why don''t you leave all the women behind? Ten more? "


    Englander slapped the other party on the head and said angrily, "are you a fool? No one can say whether we can get out safely. Now we can only hope that the other party cares about the civilians we have captured. If they do, we can take the ten people taken as hostages


    "I see!"


    The big man scratched his head, and a grim smile appeared on his rough face.


    The members of the blood fish Pirate Group are very quick. They usually do this kind of thing. So in just half an hour, all the weapons and all the food in the castle were packed up. Everyone carried them in big bags and small bags. Under the protection of 20 or 30 armed pirates, they quietly left a path behind the castle.


    As for the civilians who were captured by them, they locked them in a hall. Even the windows were nailed to death with doors.


    The hillside behind the castle.


    Wang Ming and another partner are hiding in the grass, holding a mini telescope in their hands, observing the movement in the direction of the castle.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Wang Ming suddenly whispered.


    Another man watched for more than ten seconds and whispered, "it''s the pirates in the castle. They look like they''re ready to run away. "


    Wang Ming nodded, took out the satellite phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "Wolf head, the pirates are running away. They are coming towards the back of the mountain with a lot of weapons and food and ten civilians in custody. "


    "Yes! Look out for cover! "


    The wolf''s voice came from the satellite phone.


    The other way.


    The wolf put up the satellite phone, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, those pirates are ready to escape. They are moving in the direction of Wang Ming and them. I think I want to go down that path. I suspect their boat is hiding there. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "let''s follow. Find the right opportunity and kill. Tell others, safety first. "


    "Yes


    Wolf head immediately use satellite phone, edit a message to send out collectively.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu, with wolf head and others, appeared in Wang Ming''s place. Looking at the pirates leaving on the winding mountain road through the mini telescope, Tang Xiu gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "ah Wen, ah Wu, how many people can you kill each other if you two sneak attack without harming those civilians?"


    Moaven pondered for a moment and said, "at least ten."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then you go! By the way, it''s going to make them a little bit more difficult to escape. "


    "Yes


    Moaven and moawu agreed and quickly disappeared into the nearby trees.


    Tang Xiu looked at the wolf head and asked, "you take your men and go through it from both sides. Try to set traps in the place where they fled for their lives in 20 minutes. Then, kill as many pirates as you can. ""Yes


    The wolf licked his lips and promised to leave immediately with the other eleven.


    Tang Xiujiao stepped on the rocks and quickly chased down. His speed is very fast, and like walking on the ground, in just two minutes, he chased the other party hundreds of meters behind. And in the other party did not find the case, hidden in a big book.


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    A series of gunshots rang out, and a dozen pirates in front of them fell to the ground one after another. Two submachine guns, with their tongues of fire, reaped the lives of the pirates in front of them like wheat. In front of him, if it was not for his quick reaction, he would have been shot dead if he caught a pirate on the side and stopped a string of bullets for him.


    "Break up, fight back."


    Ingronte pushed aside the body of the pirate, which was beaten into a sieve, and ran like a cheetah into the trees. With a few rolls around, they have adjusted their positions in the trees. The muzzle of the submachine gun is also aimed at the direction that the bullet has just shot.


    "Sudden..."


    The dark muzzle of the gun was aimed at the front. As the trigger was pulled, the bullets shot like raindrops. The branches are flying and the rocks are splashing. However, the gunfire there has stopped, and the two sneaking enemies have already left the position.


    Other pirates, with guns at the moment, began to fight back at the place where the bullets had just been fired. With the sound of the guns, they fired for half a minute. Some even replaced the second cartridge clip.


    "Stop firing and save ammunition."


    Exclaimed England.


    Suddenly!


    The pirates no longer fire, but still hide in the surrounding trees, through the cracks in the branches and leaves to find the enemy. Unfortunately, no matter how they looked, they didn''t notice any trace.


    Wait!


    It''s so terrible in the dead!


    Every pirate has a strong fear in his heart. Because they did not even see the shadow of the enemy, more than a dozen brothers were mercilessly shot and killed. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, looking at those brothers who fell in the pool of blood, their heart has fallen into the abyss.


    "Two leaders. What shall we do? "


    Hutu, with his sniper gun in his hand, observed through the sniper mirror for a long time, but he did not find any trace of the enemy. Then he turned his head carefully and looked at englorent a few meters away.


    Englander, with a cold light in his eyes, turned to look behind him and said in a deep voice, "go to some people and hold those civilians with guns. Let them be our meat shields. If the hidden enemies dare to open fire, let them kill those civilians first


    Suddenly!


    Seven or eight pirates got up from the trees and quickly came to the ten civilians lying on the ground. After a series of punches and kicks, they were caught from the ground and butted them in the back with a snatch.


    "You go ahead!"


    Ten civilians, because they had to help the pirates carry food and pills, so six of them were men, and only four were pretty good-looking women.


    They were pale now, with a look of fear in their eyes. Two of the more timid women were shivering in their legs.


    "Please, don''t kill us."


    A big man, but like a woman, was scared to cry. His legs were trembling, his lips were trembling, and even in his crotch, there were traces of water.


    "Asshole, scared to pee?"


    The pirate behind him, after smelling of urine, smashed the butt of a gun on the head of the big and three thick man, smashing his head and blood, and directly fell to the ground.


    Then.


    He picked up the man again, pointed the gun at him, and let him go ahead.


    "Poof..."


    A stone suddenly came from a distant bush. After hitting the pirate''s temple accurately, it shot out a blood hole and killed the pirate.


    Immediately.


    The leaves in that Bush shook and the figure passed away.


    When he stepped down from the pirates, he found that another one of his men had been killed. Instead of being surprised, he exclaimed, "all of you, be careful of being attacked by the enemy again. Besides, if anyone dares to attack us again and kill one of our brothers, we will kill a civilian. "


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of gunfire, the man who was hit by the butt of the gun was shot in the head by engloret and killed directly.


    The other nine civilians, at this time, heard the words of Englander, and their hearts were filled with despair. They know they''re dead. Because this is not an outside society ruled by law, this is a battlefield, a hell on earth that can die at any time.


    Tang Xiu was hiding behind a tree. When he heard that sentence, his eyelids jumped and his heart became more murderous. He has identified ingrained as having shot dufsky, the leader of the blood fish pirate regiment. He is the second leader of the blood fish Pirate Group Englorent.


    "This guy is a cruel character, he must be killed first. Without a leader, these members of the pirate regiment will be vulnerable. The trouble, however, is the remaining nine ordinary people. "Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, and faintly felt a little tricky.


    [this chapter is a normal update today, and there are two more. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    In the dim moonlight of the night, Tang Xiu quietly left like a ghost, and soon came to the dark and hidden trees, and touched out the wolf head and gave him the satellite phone.


    "Pirates are threatened by hostages. How can we get rid of all pirates while ensuring the safety of hostages?" Tang Xiu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s hard," said the wolf. Unless you wait. "


    "Wait?"


    Tang Xiu was puzzled.


    "On the island, they take hostages, and we can''t kill them and keep them safe," the wolf said. Unless we wait for them to get on board and sail to sea, we''ll dive into their ships and kill them


    Tang Xiu said, "what you said is the way. But if they get on board, it''s very difficult for us to sneak onto the ship and assassinate them without being discovered by them. In addition, the two leaders of the blood fish pirate regiment must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise they will have the backbone, and the difficulty of our assassination will be greatly increased. "


    The wolf was silent for more than ten seconds and said slowly, "I''m going to assassinate Ingram."


    "No, I think it''s easy to kill Ingrid, but I''m afraid that if I kill him rashly, the hostages will also be killed," Tang said


    The wolf said, "I have observed that there are still 61 pirates left. If we all get together and ambush in favorable terrain, we should be able to shoot more than half of the pirates at close range. Then, we asked four people to observe the pirates. If they shot at the hostages, they would kill them in advance. But I can''t guarantee that all the hostages will survive. "


    Tang Xiu thought about the wolf head''s suggestion in his heart. If the pirates are allowed to leave, I am afraid the remaining nine hostages will be killed. But if there is sniping and rescue on Kowloon Island, I am afraid there will be hostages killed.


    Measure it.


    Tang Xiu made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "just follow your way. If we kill those pirates, we are also taking risks and may die in battle. Even if the hostages were in danger, we did our best. "


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu took a look at the direction of the pirate''s advance and quickly went around from the side. Four or five minutes later, he came to the hiding place of wolf head and others.


    "Have you informed Arvin and ah Wu?"


    Tang Xiu took the telescope from one of his men and asked in a low voice.


    "They have been informed and should be here soon," said the wolf


    Tang Xiu nodded and observed with the telescope that the pirates were coming in this direction with the remaining nine hostages. At this time, they were all over the country, and their faces were full of fear. The muzzle is constantly moving around.


    "Boss, according to their speed, it should take about four minutes to come to us. Do you think this is an ambush point? " Asked the wolf in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu looked around, nodded and said, "yes. Although we were in the lower position, we completely avoided the path. They won''t find us unless they climb up the rocks on both sides. Besides, they can''t fire until they arrive. The hostages are in the front. We can''t hurt them by mistake. So, until they get there, we''ll fire in the back. "


    The wolf said, "boss, I don''t think so. We can stay here, some people, others around the back. The main purpose of those who stay here is to watch the pirates who are close to the hostages. If it is found that their guns are aimed at the hostages, shoot them immediately. "


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu thought a little and agreed directly.


    He didn''t know the military, he didn''t know how to make a plan. Wolf head used to be the top special forces in China. He has carried out numerous tasks and made many operational plans. His opinion is entirely available.


    Later.


    Mo brothers also quickly arrived, after listening to the wolf''s idea, nodded in succession.


    Tang Xiu said: "ah Wen, ah Wu, you two are with wolf head and Wang Ming. Otherwise, you can shoot freely. The main purpose is to shoot those pirates who want to shoot and kill hostages. I''ll kill Ingrid first, and the others will shoot the pirates as fast as possible. We must be quick, ruthless and accurate. If there are pirates escaping, we need not chase and kill them in a hurry. We should solve most of the pirates first. "


    "No problem!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Time goes by.


    In a twinkling of an eye, those pirates escorting hostages are only 100 meters away from the ambush of Arvin and ah Wu. Behind them, Tang Xiu, with his five subordinates, quietly followed them. It''s only forty or fifty meters away from the pirates ahead.


    "Keep it hidden and get as close as possible."


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice.


    In a minute.


    As Tang Xiu climbs up a big tree, he looks at the members of the pirate regiment 20 or 30 meters away through the cracks between the branches and leaves, and his eyes are finally fixed on English grunt. The black muzzle of the gun, aimed at ingrained.


    "Bang..."


    The gunfire rang out.


    There was a blood hole in the back of Englander''s brain. His eyes were wide and round. In his hard turn, his eyes just looked in the direction of Tang Xiu. His sight had already whirled around and he fell to the ground and died of unconsciousness."BAM Bang Bang..."


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    The sound of gunfire was loud and the tongue of fire was blazing.


    Bullets, like pouring rain, were shooting at the members of the pirate regiment. On both sides of the pirates, there were also submachine guns.


    "Run away!"


    A pirate was scared to death. In a silent and sharp crossing, a donkey rolled away from the bullet and jumped to one side of the bush. Unfortunately, he was unlucky, was hit by a bullet in the face, and finally lay motionless in the grass.


    More than 60 pirates, in addition to those who were shot directly, fled around one after another. They don''t have the reaction of the regular army, and they don''t have the audacity to die. They are pirates, thugs who can almost sell their souls for money and profit. When they are strong, they can bully and kill others with their ferocity. But compared with their more powerful, more ruthless enemy, they will only panic and flee.


    A half minute shot.


    In addition to the bodies all over the ground, only seven or eight pirates escaped into the trees by the side of the road and fled at a very fast speed. All the others died miserably. And the nine hostages, four were shot and killed when the pirates attacked, and two others were injured.


    Tang Xiu strode to the middle of the corpse, and divine consciousness covered the area.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With his fingers pulling the trigger, four or five pirates who were not killed directly, but also seriously injured and pretended to be dead, were directly shot by him.


    Putting away his consciousness, Tang Xiu looked at the frightened and paralyzed hostages and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who are you?"


    A white man with leg injury and some gall color sat on the ground and said, "we are residents of nanniao island. They caught us here a few days ago to work hard! Who are you? "


    "I am the master of this island," said Tang Xiu


    The white man shook his head and said, "you''re lying. The owner here is James Bond. I used to help him build this place. He''s a good rich man. "


    Don''t you know that he has sold the island? The man who bought this island! Remember, my Chinese name is Tang Xiu. After that, I will be the master here. "


    "I remember your name," said the man, swallowing in awe


    Tang Xiu nodded and said to the dragon head and others around him: "leave two people and bandage their wounds. The others went after the pirates. Remember, kill as many pirates as you can. If they run too fast, they can''t find it. In short, I don''t want pirates on Kowloon island before dawn. "


    Yes, boss


    The dragon head made a gesture to two of them, and then the others ran to the surrounding forest. The two brothers, moaven and moawu, have already run into the trees to hunt down the pirates.


    Tang Xiu then looked at the residents of nanniao island and said calmly, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m the master here, not the vicious pirates. I''ll make sure you''re safe and I''ll make sure you get out of here. Now, please go back to the castle with us. After a good rest, I will send someone to take you back to nanniao island tomorrow. "


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, the five immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    In the castle.


    Bound up and locked in a wide hall, hundreds of residents from nanniao Island struggle with fear one by one. Among them, only six of them are men, and the rest are women, most of whom are young and beautiful women.


    These women!


    Many of them were not covered by clothes, and they were obviously seriously injured.


    "Mayor of Oshima, think of a way. If we can''t escape, we''ll all die here! " A little fat woman, with a frightened look in her eyes, said in a quick tone.


    Opposite her is chuanxiong, the town of nanniao island.


    Original.


    The area of nanniao island is very small, and the highest part of the ground is not more than 10 meters above sea level. However, due to an earthquake a few years ago, the ground level of nanniao island has been raised and its area has been increased by two or three times. As a result, many immigrants have established their homes here.


    There is only one small town in nanniao island with a total population of no more than 1000. Because of its high status in nanniao Island, dashima Chuanxiong was recommended as the mayor of the town. As a matter of fact, he is also under the jurisdiction of the island government. After all, within thousands of kilometers of waters near nanniao Island, dozens of islands are under the jurisdiction of island states.


    At the age of 40, the old-fashioned Big Island Chuanxiong is struggling desperately to break the rope from him. Unfortunately, his efforts were in vain. The pirate''s binding technique is really powerful. He tried for half an hour without any sign of loosening.


    [brothers and sisters, today''s monthly and recommended ticket data are not very ideal. If the brothers and sisters don''t work hard to smash the tickets, they may not be able to meet the requirement of adding more tickets^_ ^For the third watch, please smash up the tickets! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    With the passage of time, the despair of hundreds of people in the broad hall became more and more intense. Except a few of them knew about the existence of Kowloon Island, others had never heard of it. The strange environment; the cruel pirates; and the occasional gunfire. These are all in the form of a talisman, which frightens them.


    In the corner.


    Yi Lianyan''s hands were tied back, and the rope had been cut by her, but she did not get up, even with her back to the corner of the wall, and kept that posture all the time. However, the hand that she grasps to fold fruit knife, actually tighter and tighter.


    She likes the sea.


    So she took advantage of the summer vacation, from Mordo to nanniao Island, feeling the customs there, visiting the beautiful environment there. Even the only hotel she stayed in was facing the sea with warm spring flowers.


    It''s a pity.


    After staying in nanniao island for more than half a month, he was plundered here by pirates sneaking into the island when he was preparing to continue to other islands near nanniao island. Fortunately, she lives in a family of Sichuan Opera, and has a magical way to change her face for generations. Therefore, in a hurry, she used her cosmetics to make a yin and Yang face for herself while the pirates were not paying attention.


    Originally, she was a beautiful girl, but now she is ugly. It is for this reason that these pirates escaped the ravages of those pirates, and a small number of them are still being held.


    "Do something! If only one person unties the rope, we can escape. " Aoshima Chuanxiong''s head was full of sweat, and finally he couldn''t help shouting.


    Half a minute.


    No one responded, no one got up.


    Yi Lianyan''s face is constantly changing. She doesn''t know whether there are pirates outside. If there are pirates, once she knows that she is the first to untie the rope, she will kill her.


    What to do?


    In her heart, heaven and man were fighting, and her face was constantly changing.


    "Let''s go. Even if there''s only a glimmer of life, we should seize it. It''s better to act than to wait for death. " Yi Lianyan''s eyes finally showed a firm look, removed the rope from her body, and suddenly stood up.


    "Bang..."


    There was a shot, and there was a dull sound.


    Yi Lianyan''s face changed greatly. She immediately determined that it was the door lock of the hall door that someone shot. Almost in an instant, she would squat on the ground again, and hurriedly grabbed the rope and put it on her body.


    The next moment.


    The door of the hall was kicked open. Several men in plain clothes rushed into the hall with submachine guns. When they saw the situation inside, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the people inside.


    "The hostages are here, boss."


    A man turned to the door and called.


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared at the door of the room. His eyes swept over the people in the hall. His eyes were full of anger. The vast majority of these hostages were women, and most of them were in a state of confusion and obviously had been victimized.


    In the corner.


    Yi Lianyan''s eyes immediately widened, and her eyes burst into ecstasy, because the language spoken by the man just now was not English or Japanese, but pure Chinese.


    Chinese?


    Chinese?


    Her breath became short, her heart a horizontal, suddenly stood up and cried out: "I am a Chinese, you are also?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Looking at Yi Lianyan, who had a yin-yang face, she found that her clothes were intact, only her face had some bruises. She immediately walked over to her and said, "yes, we are all Chinese. I didn''t expect that the people who were captured by those pirates were still compatriots. What''s your name


    "Yi Lianyan!"


    Tang Xiu said, "how did you get caught?"


    Yi Lianyan said: "I came here to travel during the summer vacation after the college entrance examination. And they got caught here with them. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "your luck is bad, but it''s not bad. Congratulations, you are free. "


    After that, the men put down the ropes, and the men charged according to their instructions. When everyone stood up, big island Chuanxiong came to Tang Xiu with excitement on his face and said respectfully, "Hello, I''m dashima Chuanxiong. Thank you for saving us. You are our Savior, and we will remember you. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "Islander people?"


    "Yes," he said, bowing


    Tang Xiu said, "you should have a rest first! I''ll send you back after dawn. Besides, I hope you don''t pass on the story here. "


    "Dear Sir, we should try our best to publicize it. After all, you have driven away the pirates, and you are the heroes of saving lives. People all over the world should know your heroic deeds. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him indifferently and said, "we are not heroes, nor do we have to save you. I bought this island. This is my territory. Those pirates are occupying my territory. It''s necessary to get rid of them. Save you, it''s just by the way. In addition, once things get out here, it will bring us a lot of trouble. "Hundreds of rescued people looked at each other, they did not understand what the trouble Tang Xiu said. But Tang Xiu saved their lives, so they didn''t want to bring trouble to Tang Xiu. Therefore, they have said that they will not tell the story here.


    Of course!


    The absolute part of the women were naturally very satisfied with the confidentiality conditions demanded by Tang Xiu. After all, they have been attacked by pirates here, which has seriously damaged their reputation.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "well, it''s not particularly safe outside, because some pirates have already escaped. I''m not sure they''ll sneak back here again to avenge their companions. So, you''re all going to stay here until we make sure that the rest of the pirates are gone


    "Good..."


    "Thank you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yan shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to leave, I''m not ready to leave. Can I stay with you? "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you the only one here who is a Chinese?"


    Yi Lianyan nodded and said, "I''m the only one."


    Tang Xiu said, "then you can follow me out! But I hope it doesn''t scare you. "


    Leave the hall.


    Tang Xiu said to several of his followers: "gather all the pirate bodies. Then wait for the wolves to come back. "


    "Yes


    Several men heard the speech and immediately dispersed.


    Half an hour later.


    Wolf head and Mo brothers and others rushed back, they brought back a total of six bodies. After throwing the bodies on the square outside the castle, the wolf head said respectfully, "boss, we only chase and kill six pirates who escaped. Several others have fled. When we got to one of the directions, we found that the pirates were far away by boat


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since they have escaped, they are very lucky. Gather all the bodies together! After you burn it, put the castle in order. "


    "Yes


    Wolf head respectfully agreed.


    Tang Xiu looked at moaven and said, "after daybreak, you can take a few people and send the civilians who were caught here back to nanniao island. When we go back, we''ll warn them that they''d better keep what''s going on here a secret. "


    "Yes


    Moaven nodded.


    After a fierce night battle, only a few of the more than 200 pirates escaped, and all the others were killed here. Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the result. None of his men died, only a few were slightly injured.


    But!


    The gunfight damaged the castle a lot, but the Tang order renovated it, so he didn''t take it seriously. Accompanied by moawu, he visited the whole castle. After walking for hours, I returned to the square outside the castle with satisfaction.


    Yi Lianyan, who has been following Tang Xiu for a long time, wants to open her mouth to ask questions many times. But looking at Tang Xiu''s appearance of enjoying the tour, she has pressed her doubts to the bottom of her heart.


    Now.


    Finally, she could not help asking, "brother Tang, you really bought this island?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Yi Lianyan asked again, "brother Tang, who are you? What do you do here to buy such an island? As far as I know, even from here to nanniao Island, I''m afraid it will take a day and a night of sailing. And it''s hard to find them without a precise route. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "have you read Tao Yuanming''s peach blossom garden?"


    Yi Lianyan''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "yes, I''ve read the knowledge in junior high school textbooks. You mean Are you going to build a paradise here? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it is to create a paradise here."


    Yi Lianyan''s mouth twitched a few times and said strangely, "you rich people, your hobbies are really special. But why are your men so good? Pirates are vicious. They kill people without blinking an eye. But there are more than 200 pirates. Only a few of them have escaped. You and your men have killed more than 200 other pirates. Is that too bad? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I don''t want to answer your question. But I can give you a word for free. "


    "What words?"


    Yi Lianyan did not understand.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the real smart man is the one who understands and pretends to be confused. People who don''t know but always want to get to the bottom of the matter are like "Curiosity Kills the cat." I''m afraid the end will not be very good. "


    Yi Lianyan Leng Leng, instant bow head not language.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, turned to look at the wolf head on one side and said, "I''ll give you ten days. Give me a look at the whole Kowloon island. I want to make sure there is no one here but us. In addition, I will draw an architectural drawing in these ten days, and I will confirm the construction company I will cooperate with before I return home. "


    The wolf said, "boss, I think the construction here is OK! Why do you have to rebuild it? "[today''s third watch break out, including the supplementary chapters, five chapters have been updated today^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Tang Xiu didn''t explain to wolf head that he wanted to make this Jiulong island the most suitable place for cultivation in the world. His tactics, even if explained to the wolf head, can not understand.


    After landing on Kowloon island.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware that the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth around him was at least five times stronger than that in other places. Even if he took a deep breath, he would feel comfortable. If all the secret places of Jiulong Tuzhu are built, the concentration of aura on the island will be tens or even 100 times stronger than that of the outside world.


    But.


    He did not dare to do too much. If the concentration of aura here reached 100 times that of the outside world, ordinary people would choke to death if they took a breath.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll understand when it''s finished."


    Tang Xiu waved to the wolf head, motioned him to do something else, and turned to the edge of the square. Looking down on the edge of the woodland and the beach below, his eyes finally stopped at the one hundred meters protruding.


    The red sun is rising.


    Tang Xiu clearly saw that at the moment when the red sun rose, a bunch of purple gas fell from the sky and merged into the top of the extended earth wire.


    "Imperial purple air?"


    "How could it be? How can there be purple gas on earth


    Tang Xiushen''s body was shocked and his eyes burst into shock. We should know that Huangji Ziqi is the most unique existence of Ziyang star region in the fairyland. But there are only nine places in the whole Ziyang star region, and only nine roads fall every year. Each purple gas will be of great benefit to the immortal.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, he got two imperial purples, but he paid a lot of money. But he never thought that there should be emperor Ziqi here.


    "If I can take a piece of Huangji purple gas into my body, it will definitely bring me great benefits. Maybe they can break through the realm and reach the stage of raw meat


    Excited!


    Ecstasy!


    At this time, it was difficult to express Tang Xiu''s mood. Although his return from the fairyland was not long, his cultivation was still slow. If you want to be stronger, you have to find shortcuts.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared in the place where the imperial purple Qi dissipated. When he got off the ship, he didn''t pay special attention to it. But at this time, his divine consciousness was released, and the star power in his body surged in the meridians. He immediately felt that the aura here was very thin, but at his feet, there was a strong fluctuation of the earth''s spiritual power.


    "Now Is there a spiritual spring? Is this lingquankou


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    He was shocked beyond measure by the discovery. Originally, he speculated that there must be spiritual pulse in the whole island, but he didn''t expect that there was not only spiritual pulse, but also the existence of spiritual spring.


    Lingquan.


    The spirit of the city contains a huge force. If a practitioner sits on it, he can not only absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but also extract the spiritual power from the spiritual spring. The cultivation effect will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Is there a spiritual spring in other places?"


    Tang Xiu thought of the other eight harbor trails that extended into the sea, and immediately left here, heading for the nearest port trail. More than ten minutes later, when he stood in another place, his divine consciousness was released, the star power in his body was surging wildly, and his face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    Yes!


    He can clearly feel the existence of Lingquan!


    "Is there a spiritual spring at the end of the nine extended harbour paths?"


    In order to verify this big idea, Tang Xiu kept around the whole Kowloon island and began to carry out investigation. Every time he verified one of them, his facial expression was intense. When he had verified all the nine extended harbor lanes, his smile was already brilliant.


    There are nine port roads, and there are spiritual springs at the end of each path.


    Nine spiritual springs!


    Tang Xiu can be sure that with the existence of these spiritual springs, he can easily cultivate a large number of masters in the future. Even after the reconstruction of Jiulong Tuzhu secret place, it is no problem to cultivate a large number of strong people who can break through the realm of immortals.


    "It''s time to rebuild here."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and suddenly decided not to use a foreign construction company.


    Immediately.


    He felt out the satellite phone and dialed long Zhengyu''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, this is long Zhengyu. Who is this?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone, a deep voice came from long Zhengyu.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s me! Tang Xiu. "


    Star City, Longshi group manager''s office.


    Long Zhengyu''s face froze, and then a smile appeared on his face and said, "Tang Xiu, I''ve been calling you these days, but I can''t get through. Where are you? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you want from me?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it''s no big deal. I just want to ask if you still need any herbs. It''s the herbs on the list that you gave Chu Yi. My father saw his old comrades in arms a few days ago. He was in the business of medicinal herbs in Haiqing province. I followed my father and talked to his old comrade in arms. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of good goods thereTang Xiu immediately said, "yes, as many as you want."


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll get in touch with him later to make sure that I can get you a batch of good quality herbs. By the way, you call me. Can I help you? "


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice, "something is very important. Although I''d like to talk to you face to face, I''m abroad now, so I can only talk to you on the phone. "


    "Say it


    Long Zhengyu said.


    "I bought an island abroad and wanted to develop it," Tang said. But I need reliable construction companies. "


    Long Zhengyu looked puzzled and said with a wry smile, "brother Tang, this is not easy to do! We don''t have a construction company in foreign countries, and we don''t know much about the situation abroad. "


    Tang Xiu said, "can you register here? The construction team is all brought out of China. I''m willing to pay more. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "it''s not a matter of spending more money. It is very troublesome to register overseas construction companies for small projects. "


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "long Zhengyu, you are wrong. Help me transform the island. It''s not a small project. I must have invested at least 20 billion. "


    "How much?"


    Long Zhengyu jumped up from the table and exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu said, "20 billion, at least."


    Long Zhengyu''s breath became more and more breathless. He had not heard much about the big projects with more than 20 billion yuan in China. If they can win such a big project, they can make a lot of money if they don''t take over other projects in at least three years and two years.


    "Yes


    Long Zhengyu''s eyes were slightly red and he cried out.


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem. Since you are willing to pick you up, you''d better come to me at once tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to meet you on Saipan


    Long Zhengyu quickly asked, "I still have a little worry. If I can solve this problem, I can organize a construction team and even start to operate engineering equipment. Get ready to go to the island you bought. "


    "What concerns?" Tang Xiu asked


    "It''s the situation on Saipan," long said. We are not familiar with that area, and the government situation there. Many things are troublesome. You have a wide range of contacts. Is there anyone reliable to help you with? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "there should be."


    Long Zhengyu''s face a joy, quickly asked: "who?"


    Tang Xiu said, "a friend of mine. There seems to be a lot of power on Saipan. If you have any problems, I can call on him and ask him for help


    Long Zhengyu said in a deep voice, "no problem. Well, I''ll No, I''m on my way to Saipan today. Let''s discuss a place where I will meet your people after I go there. "


    "Lao Wan resort."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and definitely went to Saipan in person. Talk to Tom Reggie. If he wants to get involved, give him something.


    And!


    In the future, if the reconstruction of Kowloon island is completed, it will become our base camp, and there will be more visits to Saipan Island. It is necessary to get on well with others.


    "Brother Tang!"


    On the coastline a hundred meters away, Yi Lianyan has removed the things on her face, and her yin-yang face has turned into a beautiful appearance.


    Tang Xiu put up the satellite phone, came to Yi Lianyan, surprised: "your face..."


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "I made myself very ugly by some small means. In this way, the pirates will dislike me


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu secretly praised the girl''s intelligence.


    "What do you want from me? Didn''t I ask them to send someone to send you all away? "


    Yi Lianyan said in a hurry: "all the others have gone, but I don''t want to go. I think it''s good here, and it''s safe to follow you! So I want to stay a little longer. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "we are a group of great men, not suitable for you to follow."


    Yi Lianyan said, "it''s OK! It''s because you''re a bunch of old men that I''m staying. You need to eat, right? I can cook for you. My cooking is not bad! I can also wash your clothes. I can also help with cleaning. All in all, it''s very useful for me to stay. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "forget it, since you are willing to stay, stay! I''m going to leave Kowloon Island today and go to Saipan. I''m afraid it will take me a few days to come back. "


    Yi Lianyan bewildered: "what do you do in Saipan?"


    Tang Xiu said, "do something!"


    Yi Lianyan hesitated for a moment and asked, "can I go with you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No. If you''re going to Saipan with me, you can''t come back with me. Otherwise, you''ll be honest and stay here. When I bring my friend here, and when he leaves, you will leave with him. "Yi Lianyan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d better stay here! I found that the environment on this island is really wonderful, and can live in such a luxurious palace. To tell you the truth, I have never seen such a luxurious palace in my life! Brother Tang, you are so rich. "


    [first, today, the first is more, please brothers and sisters pay attention to the WeChat official account of quiet night, there will be quiet night with many big God''s gossip, and many pictures of quiet night, and quiet night will not be regularly in the big red envelopes. ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    ich?


    What Tang Xiu lacked most was money. He wants to transform Kowloon island. The money he needs is a terrible amount. The money he has in his card is not enough. So when he called long Zhengyu, he was still considering where to get money.


    But.


    The reconstruction of Jiulong island can not be completed in a short time and a half. If you give him some time, maybe Shengtang group can start to make profits. With the steady flow of financial support, maybe you don''t have to worry about money in the future.


    "You come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu changed the topic.


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "this is not to ask you to eat! I wanted to find you, but I didn''t find you. Seeing that it''s noon, I''m here to try my luck. I didn''t expect you to be here


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go! Go back to dinner. "


    At this point.


    The bodies in the castle were gathered and burned by fire. As for the bodies of the pirates, those who were taken back here were also taken by the dead. As for the placement, it depends on the decision of those who leave.


    And!


    All morning, wolf head, they are cleaning, cleaning up the broken things. It looks simple and tidy.


    After lunch.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yi Lianyan, who was quick to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Then he made a gesture to the wolf head, and they came to the palace gate.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    "I''m going to leave Kowloon island and go back to Saipan to do something," Tang said. It''s up to you. "


    "Don''t worry," said the wolf


    Tang Xiu said, "if Yi Lianyan is willing to stay here, you can let her stay. I''ll wash and cook for you. If she wants to, let her do it. In addition, during the few days I left, you re explored the whole island. If there are other people, immediately arrest them and wait for me to come back to deal with them. If not, you''ll stay here. I believe it won''t be long before an engineering team will arrive. "


    The wolf said, "we will be stationed here in the future. However, we have too few people. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to protect the whole island. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "yes! I still have too few people. "


    The wolf''s face moved and quickly said, "boss, do you want me to go back home? Pick another group of people? I know that there are some very good characters. They don''t retire for a long time. The longest one is one or two years. They were all special arms. If they are well trained, their strength can continue to improve. "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and asked, "how are those people compared with you?"


    Wolf said: "there are a few people, strength is not worse than me! Everyone else is comparable to the players I''ve brought


    Tang Xiu said decisively, "no problem, you can do it. The defense of the island is left to others. Remember, you bring people, even if the strength is slightly worse, no problem. What I need is that they must be of good character. And, come here, they are my subordinates, and they must be absolutely loyal to me. "


    The wolf head nodded and said, "I can guarantee that. But in terms of treatment... "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he looked at the wolf head strangely. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that when I found you, I didn''t talk about the treatment with you? It seems that so far, I haven''t given you any money. Let''s see! For the twelve of you, give each of you 500000 a year! As for the people you''re looking for, each of them will give them 300000 a year. If they do well in the first year, they will be treated the same as you in the second year. "


    Wolf head smiles: "I know."


    After that, I''ll send you 20 million yuan back to Saipan. Tell me when you run out of money. If you need to add any equipment here, please let me know. As long as it is necessary, we can''t save it. "


    The smile on the wolf''s face is stronger. He suddenly found that it was a wise choice to follow Tang Xiu. With him, not only the life is very wonderful, can kill criminals, can kill pirates, gunfire life let him get back the blood of that year. In addition, there is enough money for them.


    "Boss, you can rest assured that I will help you train a group of elite soldiers."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "according to the military discipline, there is no problem. But you can''t teach martial arts training. You''re here. Listen to moaven. He''s strong and smart. I''ll leave it to him for the time being. "


    "Yes


    Wolf head has no objection to Tang Xiu''s words. He has seen the strength of moaven, but also know the terror of moaven, so he is absolutely convinced by moaven''s leadership.


    Don Xiu asked, "where are the ships left by the pirates? I went around the island in the morning and didn''t find any pirate ships


    The wolf head said with a smile: "their ship did not stop at the port, but in a deep bay. When those people came here, they were afraid of the danger on the island, so they did not dare to land openly. We''ve checked three ships, one of which is an old warship, and we don''t know where they got it. Each ship is armedTang Xiu nodded and said, "as a pirate, and can still exist for many years, the details are not bad. If we meet them at sea, it will not be easy to kill them. They may even be sunk by weapons on their pirate ships


    The wolf head nodded and said, "yes, pirates can cross the sea, or have capital. Boss, the passenger ship you took to Kowloon island has already transported the residents of nanniao Island away. If you plan to return to Saipan Island, I''m afraid it will not be very easy. The signs of those pirate ships are too obvious. If you drive past, you will be sunk by patrol warships if you don''t arrive at Saipan Island. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "can you change the boat temporarily?"


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "it''s not easy. After all, there are many weapons configured above, and it will take several days to dismantle them. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "forget it. In this case, I''ll wait two more days! I''ll go to Saipan when the liner comes back


    At night.


    Tang Xiu sat on the top of the palace and practiced silently. The star power stored in his body is becoming more and more thick, which may break through to the raw meat stage at any time. However, no matter how hard he tried, he always stepped over the road.


    It was not until four o''clock in the morning that he left the top of the palace and came to the end of the path of the extended harbor on Kowloon Island, where he sat cross legged.


    Yesterday, he found the existence of imperial purple. Therefore, he wants to have a try and see if it will exist today. If it does, he will be able to absorb the imperial purple Qi.


    Time goes by.


    When the red sun rises, the sea shines to the first ray of sunlight moment. A wisp of emperor Ziqi came from the eastern sky, and instantly melted into the head of Tang Xiu, who sat cross legged.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Xiu in the cross knee practice felt his body shake and his mind seemed to be split by invisible power. And then he came down from the purple sea. In a short span of more than ten breaths, he has already walked several times in the middle of the meridian cultivation of Tang Dynasty.


    "Take it for me!"


    Tang Xiu''s consciousness, hard to cover the imperial purple air cage, with that tear strength, pull it into the Dantian. And the star power in his elixir field is constantly approaching the imperial purple air, trying to melt it.


    But!


    Emperor Ziqi has a strong repulsive force, struggle and scurry again and again, and almost break through the encirclement of Star Force several times. Gradually, the imperial purple gas seems to adapt to the existence of the star force, the struggle is much smaller, with the approaching of the star force, the imperial purple gas is seen to shrink into a ball, the size of the thumb cover.


    "Melt it for me!"


    Tang Xiu bit his teeth and controlled the star force to squeeze the imperial purple air. It took more than ten minutes. At the moment when the star force and Huangji Ziqi were in complete contact with each other, finally, the repulsive force of Huangji Ziqi was completely dissipated and fused with the star force.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu felt that at this moment, his body seemed to be ignited, his whole blood became hot, and his internal organs were washed and tempered by waves of invisible energy. The energy in the skin layer becomes more compact, and although the thickness is reduced, the toughness becomes stronger.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has always been concerned about the body.


    To his great joy, his body was undergoing a crazy transformation because of the emperor''s extreme purple Qi. His internal organs were constantly refined, nourished and become more powerful. Muscles and veins, bones become more resilient and stronger. And his whole body muscle, also began to split.


    Each cell splits into two and then four. Among them, the weak cells are mercilessly expelled from the body, while the strong cells are left behind. Even the number of muscle cell layers begins to increase during cell division.


    Every cell is stronger than before. Every cell layer is thicker than before. Even the number of cell layers, in just half an hour, has doubled.


    Although there was no change in Tang Xiu''s body shape from the appearance, his body strength had increased several times at this time. If someone shot at Tang Xiu with a gun at this time, I''m afraid that even his skin can''t be broken. At most, he can only leave marks on it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At the moment when Tang Xiu opened his eyes, a happy laugh came from his mouth. As his body leaped up, he stepped on the sea in an instant.


    Tumbling!


    Wave!


    The joy of breakthrough made Tang Xiu indulge for a few minutes, and then he returned to the spiritual spring. He found that at the moment of practice, the spiritual power in the spiritual spring would be continuously extracted into the body. Moreover, what surprised him most was that, because of the extraction of spiritual power, he absorbed the power of the stars and the sun faster than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    On the way back to the castle, Tang Xiu was very happy. After all, he was stuck in the grinding stage for a long time. Now he finally broke through with the help of emperor Ziqi. His strength increased several times at least. Even if it was the overall strength, he was twice as strong as before.


    Before.


    When he first saw weiweimi, he felt that he was not her opponent. After all, the breath on the other side was very terrible. But now, if he doesn''t know that Wei Weimi doesn''t know kung fu, he has confidence to fight. Even if you can''t beat the other party, you can still hurt her if you try to pay some price.


    "If I can absorb a purple aura every day, I''m afraid I can break through to the peak of raw meat in a short time?"


    Tang Xiu made up his mind that he would come here every day to practice before he left. Strive for an early breakthrough to the peak of raw meat.


    Three days later.


    When Tang Xiugang had just finished the picture of Jiulong island which he had outlined in his mind, he went to take the passenger ship back to nanniao island.


    "Arvin, come back to Saipan with me. I''m afraid we really need Tom Reggie''s help in the reconstruction of Kowloon island. " Tang Xiu collected the reconstruction plan and said in a deep voice.


    Moaven nodded and said, "boss, Tom Reggie can still be trusted. If he dares to make trouble in the middle, I don''t mind repairing him myself. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "let''s go! Everybody else stay. Let''s meet him on Saipan. I was going to find the construction team on Saipan''s side, but now I''ve changed my mind. I have contacted my friends who are engaged in real estate business in China, and he has promised to bring the construction team here. I hope that the reconstruction of Kowloon island will go smoothly. "


    Two days later.


    The passenger ship docked at Saipan port.


    Tang Xiu handed over the berthing procedures to the ship''s staff, and he took moaven to Laowan resort.


    "Hello, here I am."


    "Villa 17."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu contact, immediately rushed to No. 17 Seaview villa. After seeing long Zhengyu, Tang Xiu gave him a big hug, and then said, "let me introduce him. He''s Mo Arwen, my subordinate. Ah Wen, this is long Zhengyu, my friend. "


    Mo awin shook hands with long Zhengyu and said, "boss, Tom Ruiji is on his way. He is expected to arrive soon."


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s wait for him first. I''ll talk to long Zhengyu about something. Wait for him outside."


    "Good!"


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu came to the villa. After taking their seats, Tang Xiu said bluntly: "Tom Ruiji is a friend of moaven, who has experienced the cruel role of life and death. In addition, he is also the owner of Lao Wan resort with the most shares. He has a lot of energy in Saipan, and he can help a lot if I rebuild the island I bought in the future


    Long Zhengyu narrowed his eyes and said, "I can let him become a shareholder."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I know you will make money, but make me less! The redevelopment of Kowloon island is a big project and I need to pay a lot of money. "


    Long Zhengyu hesitated for a moment, and finally asked seriously, "Tang Xiu, although we are brothers, I still want to know if you have any idea of rebuilding Kowloon island?"


    "There are already some buildings on Kowloon Island, but I need to expand a larger area, and there are many buildings," Tang Xiu said, handing the renovation plan to long Zhengyu. Even there are many special requirements. So, you can see. "


    Long Zhengyu opened the renovation plan. After watching it for a few minutes, his eyes burst into shock. After a long time, he raised his head, looked at Tang Xiu in shock and asked, "I want to know, what on earth are you investing so much money for?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "after that, this is my territory. It really belongs to me. On this island, I am the highest being. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile, "brother, you want to build a nation!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "dozens of square kilometers, build a fart country!"


    Long Zhengyu asked: "Tang Xiu, although I don''t know much about your capital, you don''t have much money, do you?"? This project is very large. How much money do you need to invest in the early stage? First of all, our brothers belong to brothers and business belongs to business. At most, I can only earn less from the project, but I can''t get the money in advance. You know, our cooperative development project has almost covered all the funds of our dragon family. "


    Tang Xiu held out a finger and said faintly, "we will give you 10 billion yuan in advance. It''s up to you. When the money is not enough, you can ask me for it


    "How can you get so much money?" asked long Zhengyu


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I met some troubles on Hong Kong Island and got a lot of unexpected wealth. I won''t tell you the details. In short, I can remit money to you at any time. But in terms of project quality, you have to give me a guarantee. "


    "I promise!"


    Long Zhengyu said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I don''t have much time to stare at the reconstruction of Kowloon island. So, if you don''t have much time, it''s best to send the people you trust most to sit there. Besides, there are some of my men on the island who will be in charge of security. So you don''t have to worry about trouble. ""Well!"


    Long Zhengyu nodded.


    Then they talked again, and Tom Reggie followed moaven.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m so glad to hear that you''re back! Eh? This friend is... " Tom Reggie shook hands with Tang Xiu warmly and turned to look at long Zhengyu.


    Tang Xiu said: "he is a friend of mine in China. He was called by me to talk about some business cooperation projects. I want to ask you if you are interested in making some money from me


    "From you?"


    Tom Reggie had a puzzled look on his face.


    Tang Xiu said the whole thing, and finally said, "you are Saipan''s villain. Many things are more convenient than long Zhengyu. So, if you''re going to get involved, make a decision now. "


    With a look of shock in his eyes, Tom Reggie asked, "Mr. Tang, can you really bring it out More than 20 billion? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "20 billion may be a big amount, but it''s not a problem for me. What I care about is the progress and quality of the project. As long as you have the ability, I can afford it. "


    Tom Reggie nodded heavily and said, "no problem. I''m interested in making money. What''s more, it''s doing business with a big boss like Mr. Tang. Mr. long, this project belongs to Mr. Tang. If we cooperate, what do you think? "


    "We will discuss the income distribution separately later," long said


    "Good!"


    Tom Reggie nodded and laughed.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "your questions should be discussed by yourself. I don''t want to know. In a word, the quality of the project and you will be finished. Would you like to visit the Kowloon island I bought


    "I have to go," long said. After all, we don''t know about the island yet. Therefore, we can only arrange the specific engineering process after the on-site investigation. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not too late. How about we start now?"


    Long Zhengyu looks at Tom Reggie.


    Tom Reggie looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Tang, can you wait a moment. I still have some important things to deal with. Give me half a day today. After we finish our work, we''ll start early tomorrow morning. How about that? "


    "Well, I''ll rest here for a day."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tom Reggie said immediately, "I''ll send someone to arrange accommodation for you right away."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I live here. Long Zhengyu is my own man. I won''t be polite to him. You go to your business first! When you''re finished, we''ll have dinner together in the evening


    "So I''ll leave first. "


    With Tom Ruiji''s leaving, long Zhengyu narrowed his eyes and said, "Tang Xiu, this Tom Ruiji is good. It seems that he is a happy man."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you don''t have courage, how can you do big business? Tom Reggie''s status is different. He used to be a very powerful character. So get along with him, don''t beat around the bush. He has a strong mind and ability to do things. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "don''t worry! The most important thing in cooperation is honesty and trust, which I can still do. By the way, have you contacted your family since you left the capital? According to Ouyang Lulu, your aunt looked for you, but she didn''t get in touch with you. "


    Aunt?


    Tang Xiu thought of Tang Min, then shook his head and said: "no contact. After I came abroad, I didn''t contact many people except a few important people. What does she want from me


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If you want to inquire, you can ask Ouyang lulu. Or, you can contact her directly. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I will contact her. let''s go! I''ll take you to do Thai massage. The Thai massage here is good. By the way, I also met a friend here, a very heroic, also very righteous friend


    "Who is it?" asked long Zhengyu


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what does he do? I don''t ask much. It should be a big boss. His name is fat old Li. That''s what I call him


    "Fat old Li?"


    Long Zhengyu''s face appeared surprised and said, "you''re not talking about Li Laoshan, the steel king of Northeast China?"


    "Yes, his name seems to be Li Laoshan."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu thumbed up and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you would meet Li Laoshan here. That guy is a great man. Besides, he is famous and proud in China. Unless anyone has the ability to attract him, he usually doesn''t look at people directly. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you mean Is he crazy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "he is more than crazy. He is absolutely crazy. Their Li family is very powerful in the northeast, and Li Laoshan is a cruel role among the ruthless people. However, he is crazy, but he is very low-key. If he approves of it, he will absolutely confide in his heart. If he looks down on him, he will never kill each other. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll call him and ask if he has left here."


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu met fat old Li in a Thai massage parlor. At this time, he was wearing a flowered coat and underpants, with a pair of flip flops on his feet, a thick cigar in the corner of his mouth and Erlang''s legs in the rest area of the massage parlor, looking relaxed and complacent.


    "Fat old Li!"


    Tang Xiu called as he approached.


    Fat old Li hears the speech, immediately grin to beckon, and then slowly stands up.


    "Oh, dragon boy! I didn''t expect you and brother Tang to know each other! Last time I went to star city to fight against Chen Zhizhong, I met your father there. Is long Hanwen all right? " Fat old Li found long Zhengyu, immediately said with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu faced fat old Li with some respect on his face and said, "Hello, Uncle Li. My father is OK."


    Fat old Li glared and hummed, "what''s your name, Uncle Li? Do you think I''m that old? Learn more from Tang Xiu and see what they call me! You Don''t be as serious as your father in the future. In this way, since you and Tang Xiu are friends, you will call me fat old Li in the future


    "This..."


    Long Zhengyu hesitated.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "fat old Li said that, so you call him that! He is a bold and forthright northeast man, and will not stick to small details. "


    After hearing this, fat old Li clapped Tang Xiu on the shoulder and laughed: "do you hear me? Do you hear me? The parents who gave birth to me, and brother Tang, who knew me! His grandmother''s, unfortunately, Saipan here, the domestic gods do not seem to appear here. Otherwise, I have to take you to burn yellow paper, kill chickens and sheep, kowtow and worship


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Long Zhengyu looked at fat old Li and Tang Xiu, and finally said, "in that case, that''s what I call it. In the future, if my father takes care of me, fat old Li, you have to help me


    Fat old Li said with a smile: "don''t worry! If you tell your father, I let you call that. If he dares to clean you up, I''ll go to star city to beat him. Hehe, by the way, I''ll go to Chen Zhizhong to practice. Next time, I have to beat him so hard that I can''t find him anywhere


    Long Zhengyu showed a strange look on his face and said, "fat old Li, if you beat Chen Zhizhong so hard that you can''t find the southeast, the northwest, the Tang society will take care of you personally."


    "Long Zhengyu!"


    Tang Xiu murmured.


    "What do you mean?" asked Li? I beat Chen Zhizhong so hard that I can''t find the southeast and northwest. What is brother Tang doing with me? He and Chen Zhizhong... "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He felt that he was hiding something at this time. With a bitter smile, he said slowly, "if fat old Li, you can beat Chen Zhizhong so hard that he can''t find the southeast and northwest, I''ll never take care of it! Even though he is my apprentice. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fat old Li looked at Tang Xiu without blinking, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world. Even, he began to wonder if there was something wrong with his hearing.


    Long Zhengyu pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "fat old Li, you heard me correctly. Tang Xiuzhen is Chen Zhizhong''s master. Chen Zhizhong, the big boss of Baide pharmaceutical


    Fat old Li stepped back, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you really Chen Zhizhong''s master? Are you two kidding me


    "No!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Fat old Li''s lips trembled a few times, and then asked in a hurry: "how can this be possible? Chen Zhizhong''s Kung Fu has been very good since he was young. I tried against him when I was young, but I didn''t beat him. Tang Xiu, Chen Zhizhong, when you were young, weren''t you very old at that time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "his basic skills are not really taught by me. But the real cultivation of Kung Fu, it is I taught! So I told you before, if you go to him now, I''m afraid you''ll be badly punished by him. "


    Fat old Li took a long time to digest the shocking news. He looked at Tang Xiu, thumbed up and exclaimed, "brother Tang, I''m really more and more curious about you. In my eyes, you are a wonder. Just go around the casino and you''ll win a billion. When I came here, I got to know the big boss here. Especially Wang Rui, who was bullied by your subordinates, almost cried. Brother Tang, please tell me, which immortal are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am me! Where are the gods. Come on, let''s not talk about such boring things. Let''s go and have a Thai massage


    Fat old Li''s eyes flashed a strange color. Tang Xiu didn''t want to say more. He was not good at breaking the sand jar and asking the end. However, he had secretly decided to send someone to investigate Tang Xiu''s identity and background after returning home.


    Long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiu, who was walking in front of him. Then he gathered together with fat old Li and said in a low voice, "I say fat old Li, you can''t investigate Tang Xiu''s identity in private. To be honest, if he is willing to tell you, you will know. If he doesn''t want to tell you, it may be harmful and unhelpful for you to investigate his identity. "Harmful but not beneficial?


    Fat old Li was surprised and said, "is it difficult? He is a descendant of a national leader?"


    Long Zhengyu was stunned and then looked at fat old Li strangely. He didn''t expect that fat old Li could guess as well as ten.


    "Don''t ask. You don''t need external things to make friends." Long Zhengyu said something that he thought was very good.


    Results.


    Fat old Li agreed with this sentence very much. He gave up the idea of sending someone to investigate Tang Xiu''s identity and background. He followed Tang Xiushen and walked inside.


    Two hours later.


    The three of them came out in comfort and obedience. After Thai massage, fat old Li and long Zhengyu became good friends. However, Tang Xiu was abandoned by them. Occasionally, they would talk to Tang Xiu. For this situation, Tang Xiu was naturally happy.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, as well as fat old Li invited by long Zhengyu, came to the villa where long Zhengyu lived.


    "You talk. I''m going to have a rest."


    Tang Xiu said a word, then turned to the second floor, casually found a room, then took off his clothes and sat in the bed. These days, he has been trying hard to practice, although the cultivation is improving every day, but he did not sleep well.


    "Tang Min wants me?"


    Tang Xiu sits on the head of the bed. After a moment''s silence, he still takes the satellite phone and dials Ouyang Lulu''s number to get Tang Min''s mobile phone number from Ouyang lulu. Tang Min doesn''t have much time to communicate with people on his mobile phone.


    But!


    When I asked for the phone number with Ouyang Lulu, I was pestered by her for a long time.


    "This is Tang Min, who is it?"


    After Tang Xiu dials Tang Min''s mobile phone number, it comes out with a solemn voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Do you want me?"


    Now.


    In an important office building in the imperial capital, Tang Min''s face showed a little joy and said with a smile: "it''s Tang Xiu! I''m looking for you! Asked several people, do not know your contact information. Where are you now? When will you come back? "


    Tang Xiu said, "in Saipan. I''m afraid the date of return will have to wait. Things are not being dealt with here


    Tang Min curiously said: "I said baby nephew, what are you doing? I''ve heard a lot about you from Xiao Yi. As for your ability, I, as an aunt, admire you very much


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "I bought a private island in the Pacific Ocean two months ago. The island is being rebuilt recently. You haven''t said what you want from me? "


    Tang Min was surprised: "bought an island in the Pacific Ocean? What do you buy islands for? My aunt wants to tell you that you are going to study in Mordor in September! I bought you a villa over there, close to Mordor University. I sent someone to deliver the key to my second brother and sister-in-law in Star City. "


    Send villa?


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled a few times, instinctively trying to refuse. But after hesitating for a moment, he felt that it was not good to refuse. Get along, Tang family''s kindness to him, he can truly realize. To tell the truth, he is not so exclusive to the Tang family now, and he still enjoys this kind of affection.


    What''s more, say!


    Tang Min is still Chu Yi''s mother. She even sent the key to Xingcheng. If she refuses again, I''m afraid it will be too inhuman and hurtful.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Tang Xiu was silent for more than ten seconds, but he still accepted it.


    Tang Min in the office, at the moment, his face is already in bloom. It was the first time that she heard Tang Xiu call her aunt, and her eyes were moist with satisfaction.


    "Tang Xiu, I''m your aunt. When you were young, I couldn''t love you and spoil you. Now I finally find you. I, as an aunt, naturally want to make up for all the years I owe you. So, send you villa is also aunt should do! Anyway, you can tell me whatever you need in the future. As long as my aunt can do it, I will go immediately, even if I pick up the moon for you from the sky. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart warmed, and finally a smile appeared on his face. He said, "aunt, I know!"


    Tang Min said with a satisfied smile: "today I can finally hear the name of aunt from your mouth. I am very happy, very happy. By the way, let me see what else you need. House, car, clothes Yes, yes, there are many cars and clothes. I will arrange people to put more clothes in your villa. But it''s still short of the car. You wait. My aunt will book your car now


    Finish!


    Tang Min hangs up directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Tang Xiu is not interested in sports cars and instinctively wants to refuse, but listening to the blind voice from his mobile phone, a wry smile appears on his handsome face.


    Family affection!


    It melted Tang Xiu''s heart like fire melting ice.


    Lu Yao knows his horsepower and his heart grows with time.


    The relatives of Tang family not only did not have a sense of distance because of their indifference and exclusion, but showed their affection and care to him again and again.


    Sunrise and sunset.


    Three days later, when Tang Xiu came to Kowloon island with long Zhengyu, Tom Ruiji and several of their assistants, they were immediately attracted by the magnificent palace and beautiful environment on the island.


    "Good place! When I get older, I can come here to support myself. " Long Zhengyu took a deep breath and felt that the whole person was quite comfortable. He couldn''t help but praise.


    Tang Xiu smiles faintly and doesn''t answer. This is the most important training place for him in the future, and it is also the base for him to cultivate talents. How can it be possible for outsiders to provide for the aged here? Although long Zhengyu and he are friends, it is because he has enough capital to let long Zhengyu treat him differently. Otherwise, will long Zhengyu become friends with him?


    This year.


    Friends are friends and confidants are confidants.


    It can''t be confused.


    A true friend can help at a great cost; a true confidant can spare no effort to do everything as his own business.


    "Let''s go! I''ll show you up there. "


    Standing on the Lingquan, Tang Xiu felt the fluctuation of the earth''s spiritual power and said with a smile.


    Soon.


    People have come to the square in front of the palace. With the appearance of two hardcover men, they salute Tang Xiu and quickly retreat. Moawu rushes out of the palace.


    "You are back, boss."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "they are my friends and should stay here for two days. You''ll house them! In addition, what is Yi Lianyan doing? Let her take a few people to the passenger ship, and we have brought back a lot of food and daily necessities, enough for us to use for a period of time. "


    Moawu nodded and led the way to the castle himself. After a visit, long Zhengyu and Tom Reggie both praised it.


    "If I had money, I would like to buy an island, too." Long Zhengyu said sourly.


    Tom Reggie took a deep breath and sighed, "the value of this island is absolutely not small. Although I have some money in my hand, I''m afraid that if I buy such an island and build such a palace, I will have to clean up my old money. Even, it may not be enough. Otherwise, I want to buy it too. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my luck is better, this island bought, only spent 2.5 billion."


    "Just?"


    Long Zhengyu and Tom Ruiji looked at each other, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly. They knew that Tang Xiucai was generous, but they didn''t expect that 2.5 billion yuan in his eyes was a small sum of money.


    But.


    Thinking that he would have to invest at least 20 billion yuan to rebuild the island, the two immediately threw the collapse out of their minds. Two billion people, even if it''s two billion! The dragon family has money, but the money is not long Zhengyu alone. Tom Reggie has money, but he has less than two billion.


    "People are more popular than dead people!"


    Long Zhengyu hummed, turned to look at Tang Xiu and said, "no rest, take us to the island for a turn! We''ll stay here one night tonight and go back to prepare immediately tomorrow. Try to finish the preparatory work in two months. Two months later, it was officially put into the reconstruction


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the red mark on the reconstruction drawing I drew can''t be moved. I''ll send someone to circle those places. Even the workers on the island are not allowed to take a step. As for other places, try not to damage the trees on the island too much. In the later stage of the reconstruction, you may have to transplant a lot of precious trees to me from other places


    "Don''t worry!"


    Long Zhengyu nodded and agreed.


    In the evening.


    When Tang Xiu took the people to a spiritual spring near the coastline, long Zhengyu looked at the three ships at the shore, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. Tom Reggie, with a dull face, looked at the old warship among the three ships and exclaimed, "Mr. Tang, how can you have a warship here? Judging from the old and new condition of the warship, it should still be usable. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when we came to take over the island a few days ago, this island was occupied by a group of pirates. My men and I killed the islands and recaptured them. These three pirate ships were snatched from them


    Tom Reggie asked, "pirates? There are several pirate groups around here, but they are very powerful. The island government and the government of m have jointly encircled and suppressed several times, but they have not completely eliminated them. There is even a pirate regiment, which has expanded to more than 200 people in a short period of more than ten years. Moreover, it has sufficient firepower and is absolutely the overlord of this sea area. By the way, Mr. Tang, which pirate regiment did you destroy"Pirate blood fish!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    "What?"


    Tom Reggie''s face changed greatly, and with that look of horror, he exclaimed, "you have exterminated the blood fish Pirate Group? The largest pirate regiment in this area? Oh, my God! Dufsky was a notorious pirate leader. He was ruthless and insane to the limit. And the two leaders, ingerlent, are more ruthless than dufsky. I once fought with him in the tropical rainforest of Africa. At the beginning, he was an elite soldier in the Marine Corps of country M


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "are you familiar with them?"


    Tom Reggie''s eyes shot out a group of murders, nodded and said, "it''s not only familiar, it''s a deep hatred. My favorite woman, the woman who had been running away with me for several years, died in dufsky''s hands. And the hole in my chest was that ingrained had left. It was half a centimeter short, and that bullet hit my heart


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "they are all dead. Dufsky was abducted by us, and ingrained shot and killed him. And I killed Ingram. "


    Tom Reggie bowed deeply to dant Hugh and said, "Mr. Tang, you''ve avenged me by killing both of them. Tom, Reggie owes you a favor. I''ve decided that you''re going to rebuild this island, and I''m going to give you money, but I won''t make you any money. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "what you should earn is still to earn. We are in business and can be friends in private. Although it is far away from Saipan, it is also very close to land. In the future, my people will pass through Saipan. If there is anything you need, don''t refuse


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "don''t worry! If you are moaven''s boss, we are friends. With this kind of friendship, you can call on me if you have anything to do in the future. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the tongue tied dragon Zhengyu and says with a faint smile, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate for us to kill people?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, I don''t know what it''s like to kill people! Growing up under the red flag and living in the process of modernization, I usually rebel a little and teach some arrogant villains a lesson. Compared with you, I feel like a greenhouse flower. "


    Tom Reggie was in a good mood when he heard that the blood fish pirates were destroyed, so he laughed and joked: "the flowers in the greenhouse are too feminine. I feel like a good baby. I have not seen the darkness of the world, nor have I experienced bloody killing and cruel fighting. "


    Darling?


    Long Zhengyu touched the bridge of his nose, and his face was embarrassed and helpless.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu directly shifted the topic, pointing to the sea not far away, and saying, "you say, if I set up an apron on the beach and a runway for an airliner landing, how much would it cost?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "this kind of project has not been done. I don''t know."


    Tom Reggie touched his chin and thought in his eyes. After half a minute, he slowly said, "if we use steel materials to build airport runways and large tarmac hundreds of meters away from the coastline, we may need to add billions. Preliminary estimates also need to increase by more than three billion. Among them, a large part of the cost is the wages of workers. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "let''s finish rebuilding the whole Kowloon Island first! When the renovation is completed, we will talk about the establishment of the apron and runway. "


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, I think it''s better to build the apron and runway first."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "why?"


    "Once the island is rebuilt, the amount of building materials that will have to be delivered is probably very large," tomridge said. If it is only transported by ocean cargo ship, the freight of each trip is very large. Moreover, it will take a long time. But if we use air transportation, we can speed up the delivery of materials and reduce the freight budget. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he slapped him and said, "Mr. Tom, you are right. Air transportation is more suitable than sea transportation. If you set sail from Saipan, it will only take a few hours to get here at most? A cargo plane can go back and forth several times a day. The speed of shipment is many times faster than that by sea. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at moawen and asked, "is there any way to order a few freighters? What kind of cargo plane with better quality can transport reinforced concrete? "


    "St. Peterson aviation technology is in the business of airliners and transporters," moaven said. Bo Lian Dun, vice president of this aviation technology company, I have his contact information. "


    "What is the price of a transport plane?" Tang asked


    Moaven shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t bought a transport plane before. How about I contact Bo Lian Dun? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "don''t ask. You can contact him now and ask if he can come to Saipan in the near future. Before we start the project, if we can buy a few transport planes, it will bring us a lot of convenience and save a lot of time


    Moaven nodded, walked tens of meters away and dialed a set of numbers.


    In a few minutes.


    Moaven returned to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, I''ve contacted the vice president of St. Peterson Aviation Technology Co., Ltd., and he''s happy to do business with us. And has replied, because there are very important things to deal with in the near future, so will try to come. It should be in Saipan in a week


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in that case, keep in touch with him. Long Zhengyu, since you have decided to build qualified apron and runway first, you have to find engineers in this field to design drawings! As soon as it is finished, start immediately... "


    Long Zhengyu said, "don''t worry! I''ll get someone to do it as quickly as possible and show it to you. But ask in advance, how big are you going to build the apron? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "if you can land four airplanes, you can land a dozen helicopters. Too much is a waste."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Long Zhengyu nodded.


    People all have selfish intentions and desires. Even if their status is high, but they can get extra benefits, many people will choose to eat kickbacks.


    With a smile on his lips, moawen said, "the man of Bolian shield is very greedy. He would like to put all the money in his pocket. He was surprised that our next order, 20 million rebate, plus the commission he got, I''m afraid we can make at least 50 million. And St. Peterson aviation technology also has his share, although very small, that is a considerable income


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that it is really profitable to produce and sell arms."


    "Boss, if you want to do the arms business, we can make a plan to get rid of an arms dealer and replace it," moaven said


    Don''t worry, he said! I''m not interested in the arms business. I''m most interested in opening a bank. When we get rich, we''ll open a bank to play. "


    Moaven nodded with a smile.


    He would support Tang Xiu unconditionally for any decision he made. Because in his eyes, Tang Xiu is a kind of powerful person who is superior to others. Even, he is just like a fairy in the eyes of Chinese people. Since he learned the cultivation method, his overall strength has increased several times in such a short time.


    Now!


    Baiyan restaurant those who used to be as good as his strength, if you fight him again, he has confidence to easily defeat the other side.


    The next day.


    Bo liandun left Saipan with his bodyguard. When he returned to the headquarters of St. Peterson aviation technology company, he received a report on property. 450 million deposit had been remitted into the company''s account.


    Tang Xiu was eager to return to Jiulong island to practice. After seeing off the Bo Lian shield, Tang Xiu took Mo Arwen back to Jiulong island.


    For the next few days, he practiced almost every day on Kowloon island. And the realm of cultivation has also broken through from the early stage of raw meat to the middle stage of raw meat, which is only one step away from breaking through to the later stage of raw meat.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there is only one week left before September 1st.


    Standing on top of the castle, Tang Xiu looked through his telescope at the scene of a large number of workers on the distant coastline who were building the apron and runway in full swing. He secretly sighed that money is easy to do.


    With a lot of money falling, the apron and airport runway on the coastline have been started, and the progress is very fast. Long Zhengyu didn''t know what method he used. He dug several medium-sized construction teams from China. The total number was thousands. And Tom Reggie, the construction team of Saipan''s best construction company, also brought hundreds of people over. With a large number of newly purchased construction machinery, the preliminary framework has been successfully built.


    "At this rate, the construction of the apron and runway will be completed in two months at most."


    Tang Xiu put down his telescope and heard someone calling him from below. His eyes fell on Yi Lianyan on the square in front of the palace. As he relaxed down from behind, after a circle, he came to Yi Lianyan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Lianyan said, "I''m ready to go back home. It''s getting closer and closer to the beginning of school. If you don''t go back, you will not be able to catch up with the military training. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I''m ready to go back home, too. If you can wait, let''s go back together in three days! I can take care of you on the way


    Yi Lianyan looks happy and nods heavily.


    She spent more than a month on Kowloon Island, and has developed a good relationship with Tang Xiu''s staff. Besides, the environment here is beautiful. In addition to cooking and washing clothes every day, she is always at ease. Even in the distance of the construction site, she often ran over. Because most of them are Chinese, she is familiar with many people.She likes it here.


    If it was not for fear of affecting her studies and her parents'' anger, she really wanted to stay here forever and live a carefree life.


    "Brother Tang, can I come here again?"


    Yi Lianyan raises her head and looks at Tang Xiu, who is half a head higher than her.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no! This is the last time you''ve ever landed on this island. When the reconstruction of Kowloon island is completed, it will not be easy for outsiders to come in. Unless... "


    Yi Lianyan quickly asked, "unless what?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "unless you sign a contract of sale. I will always work for me in my life, otherwise, you can''t come again. "


    Contract of sale?


    Yi Lianyan''s mouth twitched a few times, unwilling to say: "you are the exploiting class, I need human rights."


    "Here, I have the right," Tang said


    Yi Lianyan frowned discontentedly. After humming, she strode toward the palace. With her back to Tang Xiu, she exclaimed, "I''m not happy now. I don''t want to make breakfast."


    The corner of Tang Xiu''s mouth shows a little smile, but for Yi Lianyan, he has some good feelings. Although the girl grew up in modern society, she is very kind and diligent. After more than a month of getting along with each other, Tang Xiu has been able to figure out her character and temperament.


    Cheerful!


    Bold!


    And have the ability to move!


    In his heart, he hoped that Yi Lianyan could stay on the island and help him with his affairs here. After Mu Qingping comes here to be a housekeeper, she can also help Mu Qingping share some.


    Back at the palace, Tang Xiu found that Yi Lianyan had already made breakfast. However, because the Mo brothers and 11 other people are in the implementation of the supervision task, so breakfast only he and Yi Lianyan two people.


    "How about discussing something?"


    Tang Xiu finished his last bite of rice and looked up.


    Yi Lianyan said with no good breath: "why?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you like, come to work for me after graduation from university and become my true self.". In terms of salary, it''s definitely better than you''re out there. "


    Yi Lianyan rolled her eyes and hummed, "I don''t need money. Unless you give me an annual salary, you can make me stay here at all costs. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you come here with an annual salary of 300000 and a probation period of three years. If you do well in three years, I''ll double your annual salary. As for the salary and treatment in the future, it depends on the level of economic consumption outside. In addition, if you can work here for more than five years and finally promise to work for me forever, I will give you a big gift. "


    Three hundred thousand?


    Doubling is 600000?


    Although Yi Lianyan knew that Tang Xiu had money, she didn''t expect that he would give him such a high treatment. You know, those white-collar workers in big domestic companies don''t have such a high income, do they?


    "What a gift?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "now you have no right to know."


    Yi Lianyan frowned and said, "the salary you give is really good. But I still have four years to go to college. Who knows what it will look like in the future. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no hurry! You can think about it. Think about it. I''ll tell you. "


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile, "if I agree now, will you advance me a year''s salary first?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "without giving, there can be no return. If you want a salary, leave can come here if you are sure you will work for me for life. The salary is 10000 yuan a month. "


    Yi Lianyan was not angry and said, "boss Tang, boss Tang, you are really a pickpocket. Well, when I''m full, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Tang Xiu laughs and shakes his head. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, a figure quickly appears beside him. "Boss, the wolf has come back and brought back a lot of people," moaven said softly


    Tang Xiu eyebrow a Yang, surprised way: "how many people?"


    "There are about 30 people," moaven said


    Tang Xiu wiped his wet hands and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu saw the wolf head in the square outside the castle, and the powerful men standing behind the wolf head in three rows. They were all shaved and dressed in military vests, all with a grim look.


    "Boss!"


    Cried the wolf head respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "they are the veterans you found in more than a month?"


    "Yes," said the wolf. I had a hard time finding them. Some of them, even me, are no match. Boss, if you want to stay, they need to do something. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, looked at a pair of provocative eyes, and then waved to the wolf head, indicating that he should let aside.


    And then!


    He stood in front of 30 people and said with a smile, "do you think I''m not qualified to be your boss after you see me?""Yes


    The sound is loud and tidy, deafening.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and exclaimed, "your voice is loud and full of spirit. And the footstep is steady, obviously is not the ordinary person. If you do a good job, you are a good man. If you don''t accept me, why do you follow the wolf head? "


    "Report!"


    A tall man with a cold look roared.


    Tang Xiu said: "this is not an army, and you are not my soldiers for the time being. So you don''t have to call a report. Come on! Tell me what you want to say. "


    "We''re just curious," he said. How can a wild wolf like curious wolf become the pawn of others? We''re curious about you. We want to see what kind of character you are. If you can''t satisfy us, we''ll leave. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the others and asked in a deep voice, "are you all the same?"


    "Yes


    The other 29 people answered with one voice.


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "good job! In that case, I''ll play with you. Come on! I''ll pick 30 of you alone


    The big man sneered: "you are too arrogant and arrogant. I don''t need thirty of us. I can beat you down on my own. "


    Finish!


    He walked out of the crowd.


    [after the three chapters broke out today, the brothers and sisters had a good time on the weekend. If there are enough recommended tickets and monthly ticket data, they will come back to continue the outbreak at night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Four chapters broke out yesterday, in which Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and gently hooked his mouth. Looking at the arrogant man standing opposite him, he shook his head and said, "you used to be soldiers, and you were the elite in the army. You should know what happens when you look down on your opponent. So, show your skills and all of you will come together. "


    The big man clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "unless you can beat me, you are not entitled to waste other people''s energy. Let me tell you in advance, four years ago, I was the champion of the national military region combat contest. "


    Tang Xiu looked at his serious appearance and sighed: "forget it, since you insist on fighting with me alone, I will make an example for you. Do it


    "Hum..."


    Han Han snorted coldly, and his steps were instantaneous. After two seconds, he had already rushed to Tang Xiu. His fist, big as a casserole, smashed into Tang Xiu''s face with the sound of the wind.


    Speed!


    Almost reach the limit that ordinary people can do!


    Power!


    More confident to knock down a strong cow!


    However.


    What he didn''t expect was that Tang Xiu didn''t hide his body. He just stretched out a hand seemingly carelessly and seized his fist.


    "How could it be?"


    The big man opened his eyes. He just had a feeling that the blow hit was not the other''s palm, but in the pliers. And when he tried his best to get it back, he couldn''t do it at all.


    The 29 men who came to Kowloon island for the first time also showed a look of surprise. Because they know one thing, that is, the big man who fought with Tang Xiu was not only the champion of the National Military Area Command contest four years ago. He was also born with divine power. He hit out with one blow and almost weighed a thousand pounds.


    But!


    How could he be easily caught by the other side for his fast punch speed and powerful strength?


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "I said that if you fight with me alone, you will shake the tree. You can''t help yourself. Go


    With the end of the last word "Ba", Tang Xiu kicked the big man in the chest. When the other party had no time to escape, he loosened his fist hand and shook it into a fist to hit his cheek. With the dull sound, the big man hit the ground four or five meters away. Although he had strong fighting ability, he was not knocked out directly, but he kept shaking his head and got up for half a day.


    The whole scene was as silent as death.


    The other 29 people looked at this scene with tongue tied eyes, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. They didn''t dream that it would end up like this. What''s more, they didn''t expect that four years ago, the combat champion of the military region, the elite of the special forces, even failed to take a move and was directly beaten down.


    If


    If Tang Xiu wanted to kill the big man, he would be a corpse now?


    Tang Xiu looked at the other people''s shock, and finally his eyes fell on the big man with the color of fear in his eyes. He said with a smile, "originally I wanted to strike a mountain and shake a tiger. You have to let me make an example to others. It doesn''t feel good to fail? "


    "I was careless!"


    Said the great man bitterly.


    Tang Xiu''s smile faded away like the tide and said coldly, "it''s not your carelessness, it''s your arrogance. Originally, I thought that you would understand the truth that there are people outside the universe, but you are arrogant and arrogant! In my place, you may only be able to eat some flesh and blood, but if you use this mentality to deal with the enemy, I am afraid you are already a corpse. "


    "I was wrong!"


    The big man said, with a look of shame on his face.


    Tang Xiu took a look at him, then hooked his fingers at the other 29 people and said in a deep voice, "he knows he is wrong because he has tasted the taste of failure. You haven''t, so let''s go together! If you can beat me, I will give you the best treatment. If you can''t beat me, you should be honest with me and accept the training from me and my designated person. "


    "Go on


    A big man burst out with a violent drink.


    Other people also knew Tang Xiu''s terror at this time, so they stopped affectation, surrounded Tang Xiu with great speed and launched a fierce attack.


    Tang Xiu''s feet were rooted, his arms were waving, and his palms blocked the stormy attack. Although the men were very strong in personal strength and had a tacit understanding in cooperation, in the eyes of Tang Xiu, their cooperation still had too many flaws. Even the lowest level of joint attack in the fairyland was 100 times better than them.


    "If you can''t hurt me, I''ll fight back."


    Tang Xiu''s feet finally began to move. After half a step, his hands had accurately grasped the two feet that had been whipped. With a pull and a pull, their bodies collided with each other. After his palms were shot in an instant, they were directly patted out.


    His speed is several times faster than these people.


    Even!


    These people didn''t even see how Tang Xiu made a move, so they all flew back and forth. In half a minute, all the 29 members were beaten by Tang Xiu."My God! Is this still human? "


    "Why is his skill so terrible?"


    "Why is he so good?"


    "It''s not a class at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twenty nine people, suffering from the pain of their bodies, got up one after another from the ground. But they did not dare to do it again, because Tang Xiu''s strength was not what they could defeat.


    Tang Xiu shook his wrist and was very satisfied. Since the breakthrough to the raw meat stage, his strength has increased dramatically, and he has no problem dealing with ordinary people. If it is before the breakthrough, let him play 29 by himself, even if he can all hit the ground, I am afraid he will also be injured.


    Now!


    Easy to roll!


    "You''re not bad. It took me about half a minute to finish my counterattack. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid it won''t take ten seconds. " Said Tang Xiu with a smile.


    "Monster!"


    The idea came to mind in all of us.


    One side.


    Wolf head was also shocked by Tang Xiu''s strength. When he first met Tang Xiu in the Star City Park, Tang Xiu did not show such terrible strength. Even though he and Tang Xiu had been fighting for several times, he didn''t find that Tang Xiu''s combat effectiveness was so strong!


    "Has the boss been hiding his strength?"


    Wolf head thought of this problem, the heart suddenly secretly tight.


    "Line up!"


    The man who was the first to be knocked down by Tang Xiu was no longer afraid or provocative. The eyes were full of fanaticism and adoration.


    The strong!


    Is respected!


    In particular, he has experienced a barrage of bullets, desperate fighting special soldiers, but also know how important the identity of the strong.


    Tang Xiu looked at the thirty members who had been rearranged into three teams and asked lightly, "tell me, would you like to follow me in the future?"


    "Yes!"


    Thirty members thundered.


    Tang Xiu said, "if you follow me, I have conditions. The people who follow me will be mine all their lives, which is different from you in the army. I will give you good treatment, and I will arrange your life properly. I will take care of all your family members, wives, children and children, so that they can receive a good education and enjoy more benefits than ordinary people. In a word, you can become stronger with me, and you can look after the rest of your body with me. I only need you to abide by one thing, that is loyalty, my orders must be carried out. Can it be done? "


    "Yes


    Thirty people answered again.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll send a housekeeper over later. When I''m away, she will take care of your basic necessities of life, make statistics of your family situation, and then report it to me. If your family has any difficulties or needs my help, you can also tell me. From today on, you are one of the people here, guarding and quartering here. "


    "Yes


    They answered again.


    "What''s your name?" Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice as he looked at the first man he hit


    "Report, my name is Wei Changxiong!"


    The big man subconsciously saluted, but his hand froze in the middle.


    Tang Xiu said: "your strength is pretty good, just like a wolf head, be a small captain! Did you see him? His name is moawu, and he will be a team leader. And all three of you must obey moaven''s orders. When I''m not here, I''ll leave it to moaven. "


    "Yes


    The four answered at the same time.


    Tang Xiu looked at moaven and said, "in three days'' time, I will go back to China, and the business here will be left to you. Remember, this place will be our base camp in the future, we must guard it for me! In the next three days, I will draw the forbidden areas of Kowloon island. In each restricted area, you should have two people stationed in turn. No worker can enter the forbidden area, nor can anyone destroy any plant in the restricted area. "


    "Good!"


    Moaven nodded.


    Tang Xiu said again, "in terms of engineering, you should also supervise me well! You have a backup of the reconstruction drawings I designed. If you don''t understand the architectural problems, you can ask a good engineer to keep an eye on it. In short, the project must be carried out in accordance with the reconstruction drawings I drew. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll hire a professional engineer. He should not be allowed to intervene in the engineering problems, but be responsible for supervising the quality of the project and all aspects of the reconstruction. " Mo Awen could feel Tang Xiu''s attention to the project, so he said solemnly.


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    In the next three days, Tang Xiu, with moaven and the three captains, drew eleven forbidden areas. They are the nine port roads and palaces around Kowloon Island, and the Dragon Center of Kowloon island. As for long Zhengyu and Tom Ruiji, Tang Xiu also said hello to them and asked them to restrain their workers.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Finally.At the beginning of the new day, Tang Xiu and Yi Lianyan boarded the freighter for Saipan. Since the project has already started, many cargo ships will return to and from Kowloon island and Saipan every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Hong Kong Island International Airport.


    After Tang Xiu and Yi Lianyan walk out of the airport exit, they see Hao Lei waiting for a long time outside. Today''s Hao Lei is more beautiful and moving. However, what Tang Xiu was concerned about was the fluctuation of the real yuan force that was faintly transmitted from Hao Lei.


    "Progress is very fast!"


    Tang Xiu gave a deep praise in his heart and walked over.


    "Boss, it''s been a long time!"


    Hao Lei also saw Tang Xiu at the moment. Her eyes just swept over Yi Lianyan and said respectfully with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "have you been waiting for a long time? Arrange for me to live on Hong Kong Island tonight. Remember to book me a flight back early tomorrow morning. "


    Hao Lei nodded with a smile.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Yi Lianyan and asked, "are you going back today? Or go back tomorrow? "


    Yi Lianyan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, will the hotel you want to stay in be particularly expensive? I can''t afford to live if it''s too expensive. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t live in a hotel. I live at home."


    Yi Lianyan was surprised: "do you still have real estate on Hong Kong Island?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Yi Lianyan said in a hurry: "then I''ll make do with you for a night! Is there enough room? "


    "Enough!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Yi Lianyan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "we''ve been on the road for two or three days. I''m all tired. It''s great to be able to stay here for one night. By the way, I''ve decided to go home tomorrow and report to school after staying at home for one day. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I haven''t asked you, what''s your score in the college entrance examination? Which university did you go to? "


    Yi Lianyan said triumphantly: "Mordo University, powerful?"


    What a coincidence?


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched a few times, and a wry smile appeared on his face. However, looking at Yi Lianyan''s complacent expression, he smiles and thumbs up and praises: "very powerful!"


    Yi Lian Yan Jiao said with a smile, "you don''t want to see who I am! Once in our place, I was worthy of the goddess jiaxueba. Although the college entrance examination score did not get the science champion, but the top ten still did


    "You''re good!"


    He turned to the outside and said with a smile.


    When they followed Hao Lei to the parking lot, Yi Lianyan''s eyes widened and pointed to the extended Rolls Royce with shock and asked, "this car Are you here to pick us up


    Hao Lei has opened the door for Tang Xiu at the moment. Hearing Yi Lianyan''s words, she said with a smile: "of course, what''s the problem?"


    Yi Lianyan nods in a hurry.


    She knew that Tang Xiu had money. After all, she could buy a whole person from Kowloon island. She was definitely the owner of money. However, she did not expect that Tang Xiu had a house on Hong Kong Island, and even came to pick up his car. All of them were luxury cars with the lowest value of 1000.


    This moment.


    She was curious about the identity of Tang Xiu.


    After carefully sitting in the car, Yi Lianyan seems to be afraid of polluting the car, and she is a little uncomfortable. She secretly glanced at Tang Xiu, who had taken out her mobile phone and asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, what business are you doing? And this Beautiful sister driver, who is she


    Tang Xiu said, "I do a lot of business, so I don''t want to talk about it. As for who she is, you ask her. All right, I''ll take a nap


    Say it!


    He just closed his eyes.


    Hao Lei, who was driving, turned her head and showed a charming smile. She gently raised her long hair on her forehead and said with a light smile: "introduce myself. I''m the general manager of Dafu jewelry. You can call me Mr. Hao, or you can call me by my name directly, Hao Lei."


    "Hello, sister Hao Lei!"


    Yi Lianyan shouts in a hurry.


    Immediately.


    She secretly took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for Dafu jewelry information. After a few minutes, her expression had become extremely shocked, her eyes were wide and her mouth was very big. According to the information from Du Niang, the total assets of Dafu jewelry are more than 10 billion yuan. Moreover, Hao Lei, the general manager of Dafu jewelry, is a strong woman in the business world. She has a high price and a combination of beauty and wisdom


    "My God! Such a powerful person, unexpectedly Is it Tang Xiu''s employee? Even come to the airport to pick up these small things, she personally do it? Is It''s not that Tang Xiu was the boss of Dafu jewelry


    13 Repulse Bay Road, Hong Kong Island.


    When the extended Rolls Royce drove into the villa yard and stopped in the parking space, Hao Lei got out of the car and opened the door for Tang Xiu and whispered, "boss, we''re here."


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes and stretched out after getting out of the car. He said, "you are not bad. How about Tian Li and the three of them?"


    Hao Lei understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words and said, "they are still in Jingmen island. I finished one step ahead of time, so I was the first to go back to Hong Kong Island to deal with the work. Now I''m in charge of the Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s hard. I''m fine here, you go back first! If I leave Hong Kong island tomorrow, you don''t have to come and see me off. We can just take a taxi back"Yes


    Hao Lei bowed slightly, then went to another sports car, opened the door and drove away.


    Yi Lianyan, who was evacuated from Rolls Royce, seemed like a dream. She was shocked when she was able to take a luxury car, but she never thought that Tang Xiu''s home would be such a large mansion. Although compared with the palaces in Kowloon Island, it is not a little bit worse, but it is definitely a priceless luxury house on Hong Kong Island!


    "Brother Tang, you are so rich!"


    Yi Lianyan thought of asking Tang Xiu''s room enough at the airport. She suddenly blushed and her ears were slightly hot.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "work hard! You''ll be rich in the future. "


    Yi Lianyan firmly said: "I will work hard in the future. Even if I don''t make as much money as you, I will surpass tens of thousands of people."


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    After telling the nannies here to take Yi Lianyan to rest, Tang Xiu came to the room on the second floor. In the car back, he wanted to call his mother, but he thought he would go back tomorrow. He was going to surprise her.


    "It''s time to meet giant Li!"


    In fact, Tang Xiu was not tired. With his physical condition, he would not feel tired even if he had been on the road for a year and a half. The reason why he wanted to stay on Hong Kong Island for one night was that he needed to talk to giant Li about some things.


    "Hello, may I ask you?"


    After dialing Li giant''s private number, a woman answers the phone.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m looking for giant Li, please let him answer the phone."


    "What do you call it, sir?"


    "My name is Tang Xiu!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. Our boss is taking a lunch break, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone. I''ll let him know when he wakes up. "


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu found that it was two o''clock in the afternoon. He immediately came downstairs and told the nanny to prepare the meal. To his surprise, Yi Lianyan, who used to yell at his tiredness, was so full of energy and enthusiasm to play with tablet computers in the hall.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Tang built a wonderful road.


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "I felt very tired, but I''m not tired when I came here. Brother Tang, are you doing anything this afternoon? If it''s OK, let''s go shopping? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have something to do."


    Yi Lianyan is surprised: "you just came back to have something?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I need to see someone."


    Yi Lianyan suddenly nodded and said, "since you don''t have time, I''ll go shopping by myself. Originally intended to fly home directly from abroad, unexpectedly ran to Hong Kong Island. It''s said that this is a shopping paradise. I must have a good insight. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "pay attention to safety. If you are in trouble, call Hao Lei! I''ll send you her mobile number later. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Yi Lianyan shows Yan with a smile.


    79 deep water bay.


    Giant Li wakes up from his sleep. As the years get older, his energy gets worse day by day. Although the maintenance is very good, but can not bear the vitality that years have taken away from his body.


    In a few minutes.


    Giant Li walked out of the bedroom. He planned to go to the study to read, but found that the female assistant was sitting on the sofa at the corner of the corridor, looking at the information.


    "Something?"


    The assistant stood up and said respectfully, "two calls for you."


    Li giant took the mobile phone and asked, "who called?"


    The female assistant said: "one is the mainland Ma Kaiwen Ma boss, the other is Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu?


    Li giant a Leng, immediately face a change. For Ma Kevin''s phone, he didn''t care, but for Tang Xiu''s phone, he was very concerned. The mysterious and powerful Baiyan restaurant made him treat Tang Xiu carefully.


    Looking up the call log, he dials Tang Xiu''s number.


    "Brother Tang, do you want me?"


    Li said with a smile.


    The female assistant standing on the side did not meet Tang Xiu. She was surprised that the first call back from giant Li was not Ma Kaiwen, boss Ma, but the young Tang Xiu who listened to the voice very young.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time? Let''s meet and talk. " Said Tang Xiu.


    Li said with a smile: "if I were someone else, I might not have time. But for brother Tang, I have more time! You choose a place, and I''ll be right there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not familiar with Hong Kong Island. You can choose the location."


    Giant Li pondered for a moment and said, "let''s meet in the purple bamboo tea forest."! I''ll send you the address later. "


    "Good!"


    Hang up the phone, Li giant gave up the plan of reading in the study, ordered: "let people prepare the car, I want to go out."


    "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Half an hour later.


    Zizhu tea forest is located in a relatively remote place in Repulse Bay, where there are no high-rise buildings, but there is a lush bamboo forest. After Tang Xiu arrived here, he was stopped by the sentry leading to the bamboo forest."Hello, sir. Please show me your membership card."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t have a membership card here. I have made an appointment with my friends to meet here. Giant Li, you should know? "


    The security guard was slightly stunned, and then he was respectful and said, "are you Mr. Tang Xiutang? Mr. Li has been here for a while, waiting for you in there. "


    [recently, the subscription data has declined dramatically. I also ask my brothers and sisters to support the original version as much as possible on the basis of more than 10000 words updated every day on the quiet night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Inside the bamboo grove, there are several European style three storey buildings. When Tang Xiugang had just parked his car in the parking lot, Li giant''s female assistant met him and asked him about his identity. He quickly took him to one of the small buildings.


    "Brother Tang, let''s meet again."


    Giant Li stood up to greet him and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, shook hands with giant Li and said with a smile, "please, Mr. Li has made a special trip. In fact, I came to Hong Kong Island to talk to you about a deal. "


    Giant Li asked Tang Xiu to sit down and asked curiously, "what kind of business are you talking about?"


    "As far as I know, your company seems to have shipping companies," Tang said. I''d like to hire some freighters from you. How long it will take is uncertain, but I''ll pay monthly. "


    Li giant puzzled way: "Tang Xiaoge, what do you rent a boat for?"


    "I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean and I had some projects on it," Tang said. Because of the large amount of work, it is necessary to transport the goods by cargo ship. As a matter of fact, I have ordered several transport planes from abroad and rented some cargo ships from Saipan, but the quantity is far from enough. "


    "How many freighters do you need?" Li asked


    Tang Xiu said, "twenty ships."


    Li giant was shocked and exclaimed: "brother Tang is really a big hand! Well, I''ll transfer you 20 freighters. How long will it take you to decide. As for the rent, I owe a favor to the delicious restaurant. If I have to pay for it, I can''t say it. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "in business, money is indispensable. You make a price, or I''d rather hire someone else''s cargo ship. "


    Giant Li said with a bitter smile: "forget it, since you insist on giving money, I will take it. The price You can give it at will. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "that''s the decision. I''ll call my friend who contracted my project later, and he will come to Hong Kong Island to handle the handover procedures with you. "


    Giant Li nodded and asked curiously, "brother Tang, I''m afraid it costs a lot to buy private islands and build islands? Why do you want to buy an island? Do you want to be isolated from the world


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not like being isolated from the world. After all, the means of transportation are so developed now. I just like to build a paradise! What can be built in the future is still unknown! "


    Giant Li said with a smile: "for personal preference, it costs a lot of money. You are also willful enough! Come on Try the good tea here. It''s delicious. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu talked with Li giant for more than half an hour in the purple bamboo tea forest, and then left in a hurry. Later, he called Hao Lei and asked her to check the price of a freighter. After receiving the reply, he remitted a sum of money to Li giant''s account as a deposit for chartering.


    At night.


    Tang Xiu saw Yi Lianyan who came back with a big bag and a small bag at No. 13 of Repulse Bay Road. Seeing her panting appearance, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s a lot of harvest!"


    Yi Lianyan left her things on the sofa, wiped the sweat on her face, and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll regret if I went out for a stroll. This damned weather is really hot. See that white box? It''s a gift for you. It''s a thank you for spending most of the summer with you. "


    Gifts?


    Tang Xiu seldom received gifts from others, so he was curious about what gift Yi Lianyan would give him. However, when he opened the white box, his face turned sour and he asked, "are you sure this is a gift for me?"


    In the white box.


    A fist size purple auspicious doll, very cute.


    Yi Lianyan said, "of course, it''s a gift for you. I''ve been shopping in the boutique for a long time before I find such a good thing. Brother Tang, you are very murderous. You don''t have to laugh or talk. If it is a stranger to see you, will retreat. So what! I think it will be very interesting to tie an auspicious doll on your key chain, and it will make others feel that you are easy to get close to. "


    Tang Xiu a Leng, surprised way: "you say my body''s murderous spirit is very heavy?"


    Yi Lianyan recalled the moment when he first saw Tang Xiu. He was covered with blood and had a cold expression. He nodded and said, "although I know it''s good to kill pirates, but after all, I''ve killed people. I''m afraid you have a shadow in your heart! I said, "if you are not satisfied with this gift, I will return it."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "satisfied, thank you."


    Yi Lianyan nodded with satisfaction.


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu watched Yi Lianyan enter the gate. Seeing her reluctant, he reached out and shook her mobile phone. Half an hour later, he also took a plane. But the destination is not blue city, but Jingmen island. When he arrived at the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, it was only ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Master, are you going to see the master now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue asks after seeing Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I''m going to see her now. In addition, I also brought the wild ginseng I bought on Hong Kong Island. I need to give her medicine. "Gu Xiaoxue said: "yerenshen is with old Ji. When she comes back, she will either refine medicine in the pill room or accompany her master in the Linglong pagoda. At this time, she should practice in the exquisite pagoda. "


    Soon.


    When they came to the Linglong pagoda, they met Ji Yumei, and Tang Xiu asked for the wild ginseng plant and came to the hospital bed where Gu Yaner was sleeping on the seventh floor.


    "How long has it been since Yan Er woke up last time?"


    "Five months and nine days."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "according to her recovery law, how long does it take for her to wake up?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "it should take another month or so. However, she may wake up early because she has taken pills for her master. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "I''m going back to star city today. Mordor university starts in early September. I''m going to report for school. When I leave, I''ll ask Ouyang Lulu to borrow her private jet. Once Yaner wakes up, you should contact me as soon as possible, and I will come as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu asked Ji Fumei for a knife, cut a piece of wild ginseng and put it into her mouth. Then, he reached out his hand and pressed it on the tan Zhong acupoint of Gu Yan''er and rubbed it gently for half a minute before he let go.


    "After that, every seven days, they cut a piece of ginseng and put it into the mouth of Yan''er. And then knead at her Tanzhong point for half a minute to help her absorb the medicine in the ginseng tablet


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "I will do it myself later."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you go out! I''m here to accompany tobacco. "


    With Gu Xiaoxue and Ji Xiangmei leaving, Tang Xiu gently hugs Gu Yan''er and lets her lean on his arms and whispers, "Yan''er, I can''t always accompany you. There are many things to do. Not to mention that in order to fulfill my mother''s wishes, I went to university. In terms of cultivation alone, I have to make money and buy a lot of cultivation resources. But don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cultivate. When my cultivation is high enough, I can find a way to cure you. "


    "In addition, I have found an island on earth, which is very similar to the secret place where we once lived. After I have transformed it, I will bring the exquisite pagoda there myself. I''ll try my best to put you there. "


    "What''s more, I have discovered the imperial purple Qi. Once I transfer you there, I will try to transfer it into your body. I think it will do you a lot to improve your health


    "Wake up! I really want to see you smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu talked a lot about it. He didn''t leave Linglong pagoda until night fell. When he was eating in the restaurant, Ouyang Lulu came.


    "Don Xiu, I hear you want to borrow my private jet?"


    Ouyang Lulu sat down on the opposite side of Tang Xiu, without any politeness at all. He grabbed the tableware across the way and took a bite of it. He asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes! I need to borrow your private jet. "


    Ouyang Lulu handed Tang Xiu a big white eye and said, "no, I don''t want to borrow it!"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile, "we are friends."


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "don''t threaten me with my friend''s identity. So far, you haven''t fulfilled your promise. I''ve been nagging for a long time


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "my promise to you? What commitment? "


    Ouyang Lulu slapped his chopsticks on the table top heavily. He stood up with his arms on the table top, bent over and said angrily, "you promised me that you would come home with me to see my parents! What happened? Is it nearly two months? You haven''t gone back with me till now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    Because he met all kinds of things one after another, he forgot what he had promised Ouyang lulu. After hesitating for a moment, he tentatively asked, "or I''ll be there tonight?"


    Ouyang Lulu raised his chin and hummed, "not tonight. My parents are not in Jingmen island. You are useless in the past. Forget it. For the sake of meeting parents with me, I won''t care about you. My private jet is parked at the airport. You can use it whenever you like. I''ll send you the driver''s and attendant''s phone numbers later. Just contact them when you use them. "


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Ouyang Lulu again handed Tang Xiu a big white eye, picked up the chopsticks again and said, "it''s really bad luck to know you. Every time I''m at your beck and call. It''s good of you to go abroad to play, and you don''t even take me with you! I don''t care! Let''s make an agreement first. Then you can go out and have fun. You must take me with you. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu agreed with a smile.


    After dinner, Tang Xiu got up and said, "I should go! Return to Star City tonight, go back to clean up, and report to Mordor university the day after tomorrow. "


    Ouyang Lulu said quickly, "I have decided."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what do you decide?"Ouyang Lulu hummed: "I won''t tell you. I''ll tell you when I''m done!"


    [today, I''d like to talk to my brothers and sisters about two things. 1, tomorrow is a new week, and also ask for support from brothers and sisters. 2, quiet night wrote a story on WeChat official account, which is about the story of Tang Xiu''s father twenty years ago. And why Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun are so mean about Su Ling Yun and Tang Xiu mother and son, and also ask her brothers and sisters to read carefully below;


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The night of star city is as bright as a dream. A little starlight hung on the sky above the curtain of night, like an unfolding picture. Meteors occasionally pass by, as if to add a gorgeous luster to the painting.


    At the gate of nanzha town.


    Hu Chengsi, the newly appointed security captain, dressed in a brand-new security uniform, chatted vigorously with the vice captain of the security team.


    "Lao Yang, I used to be the leader of the security team of the headquarters building, and I was very busy every day. We should be on duty frequently at night, and during the day, we should also spare a lot of time for training. But here, it''s just too free, and I''m not used to it all of a sudden. " Hu Chengsi, with a smile in his mouth, is very satisfied with his present state.


    Deputy team leader Yang Bing said with a smile: "almost all the heads of households who live here are rich and powerful people with status. They are of high quality and seldom give us trouble. What''s more, we have a large number of security forces here, and the monitoring is very strict, so there will be no problems for a year and a half. "


    Hu Sicheng turned his head and looked at the door of the villa area. With some envy in his tone, he sighed: "yes! People who can live here can''t live without money. I don''t know if I hope to live in such a luxury villa in my life


    Yang Bing laughed and didn''t answer. But in his heart, he secretly despised Hu Sicheng. Even if he was the captain of the security company of Long''s group, he was reassigned here. But the salary can only be compared with those gold collar workers at most. If you want to buy a villa here by salary, even the worst villa, I''m afraid not for one or two hundred years!


    "Creak..."


    A taxi stopped at the gate of the villa area.


    Tang Xiu came down from the taxi with his travel bag. He took the change from the driver and strode towards the gate. To sum up, he hasn''t come back for a month or two, and he feels very satisfied when he comes back here again.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?"


    When working in the headquarters building, Hu Sicheng is used to speaking with a stiff tone, and is more accustomed to looking at people with a critical eye.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "I live here."


    "You..."


    Hu Sicheng also wants to speak, but is quickly pulled by Yang Bing. With a smile on his face, Yang Bing was particularly kind and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is back! I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Tang Xiu showed a trace of smile, nodded and said: "I have done some things in the field, just returned here."


    Say it!


    He glanced at Hu Sicheng and strode into the villa gate.


    Until Tang Xiu''s back disappeared in the corner, Yang Bingcai secretly wiped a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile, "Captain, you have to change your attitude! This is our star city high-end villa area, not our long''s group headquarters building, where we live are people we can''t afford to provoke. "


    Hu Sicheng frowned and said, "what do you mean? The kid says he lives here? Have you seen him before? "


    Yang Bing said helplessly: "Captain, I have not only seen him, but also all the security guards in our villa area. If it''s someone else, I don''t have to talk with a smile. His name is Tang Xiu, and the king of the viewing building in the villa area is his residence. "


    "What are you talking about? Is that the highest class view villa of his Yang Sicheng asked in disbelief with a look of surprise.


    Yang Bing looked around and found that there was no other person nearby, so he nodded and whispered: "yes, it''s him! What''s more, I heard reliable news that he didn''t buy the villa at all, but we gave it to him! You don''t know that yet! Tang Xiu has a very, very good relationship with us


    Hu Sicheng was startled and quickly asked, "do you mean long Zheng Yulong general manager?"


    Yang Bing nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s Yulong general manager. What''s more, Captain, you just came here to work. There are many things you don''t understand. Tang Xiu has a great circle of contacts. Just as I know, there will be no less than five powerful people who come to our nanzha town to find him. "


    "Who is it?"


    Hu Sicheng said curiously.


    Yang Bing said in a low voice: "our big boss long Hanwen, Baide pharmaceutical''s big boss Chen Zhizhong, Shengtang group''s general manager Kang Xia, as well as several people with bodyguards, whose status is obviously no worse than our boss, have also come here to find Tang Xiu."


    "Hiss..."


    When Hu Sicheng heard the speech, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    For a moment.


    He was secretly worried about his attitude. He was afraid that Tang Xiu was narrow-minded and would have dissatisfaction in his heart. As long as he said something to the boss or long Zheng Yulong, he was afraid that his post as the security captain of Nancha town would be removed, and he might even return home.


    "Trouble!"


    Hu Sicheng said bitterly.


    Yang Bing said in a low voice: "Captain, you look for your cousin! As far as I know, manager long has a good relationship with Tang Xiu. "


    Hu Sicheng was stunned and said in surprise, "you mean..."


    "Yes


    Yang Bing replied directly.


    Hu Sicheng nodded and said, "I understand."In the villa king of the view building in nanzha Town, Mu Qingping is looking through the books while Mu Qingping is wearing earphones, as quiet as a kitten.


    Now.


    Even if Mu Qingping is sitting there at will, she shows a special temperament. Even if it is an action or an expression, it reveals a trace of "noble spirit".


    "Sister Mu!"


    Seeing the mother and daughter in the hall, Tang Xiu immediately showed a smile.


    Mu Qingping was stunned. When she saw Tang Xiu, she immediately showed her joy. She pushed her daughter away, stood up and bowed slightly. She said with a smile, "are you back? It looks more sunny, but it looks more healthy. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "too much sunshine, tanning is inevitable. How about training outside? Have the four trainers left yet? "


    Mu Qingping nodded and said, "I have left. They are really good trainers. They have taught me a lot of things during this period. In the past, I always thought to manage the family''s firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, and the needs of life. Unexpectedly, the world''s top housekeeper is simply a multi-functional server. Yes, that''s what they call the world''s top housekeeper in private. "


    Multi function server?


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and shook his head and said, "sister mu, I have just come back from Kowloon Island, where construction has begun. Because the site is very large, there are a lot of things to manage. So, you can plan the whole situation, and you can order the other small things. In addition, I will ask people to find some reliable assistants for you, send them abroad for training for a period of time, and then hand them over to you for management. "


    "Good!"


    Mu Qingping nodded with a smile.


    Now.


    Gu Yin had taken off the earphone, and his delicate face was covered with a bright smile. After opening his hand and being held up by Tang Xiu, he said with a smile, "master, you are finally back. Grandma has talked about you many times. If you don''t come back, she will come to you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I know, your grandmother has called me a lot."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mu Qingping and asked, "hasn''t my mother come back yet?"


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "no, they are all busy in the restaurant. Usually, they seldom come to live here. They can come here two days a week at most. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then nodded and said, "I know. Yinyin, you and your mother play here for a while. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll take you to our restaurant to eat delicious food. "


    "Good!"


    Ancient sound immediately surprised way.


    Mu Qingping quickly said: "wait, I still have some things to report to you."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "In the past week, the president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has come to sit at home almost every day," Mu said. He seems very anxious, and let me tell you, when you come back, you must contact him at the first time. "


    Li Hongji?


    When Tang Xiu thought of what he had promised Li Hongji, he laughed bitterly. The day after tomorrow is September 1st. He will arrive at Mordor at the latest. Where is the time to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Thought for a moment.


    Tang Xiu takes out his mobile phone and dials Li Hongji''s mobile phone number.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    In the mobile phone, Li Hongji''s surprise voice came.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Dean Li, I''m Tang Xiu. Because of some problems, I came back late. I know you want me to go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but the day after tomorrow is the day when the school starts to report. I''m afraid it''s too late. Otherwise, I''ll report to Mordor university first. When I come back from the holiday on October 1, I''ll go to Mordor University for consultation? "


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Hongji said with a bitter smile: "in this case, I''ll postpone it for a while! Tang Xiu! Don''t break your appointment again. On October 1st, I''ll be waiting for you in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    After hanging up and nodding, Tang Xiu took a bath on the second floor, changed his clothes, and drove to his restaurant with the ancient sound. Because he didn''t inform his mother before he came back, Tang Xiu planned to surprise her.


    "Boring!"


    At the door of the restaurant, the spanner was wearing a black suit, his hair was smooth and his expression was listless. The nail standing opposite him, with a toothpick in the corner of his mouth, is also a boring look.


    "If you''re bored, I''ll help you have some fun?"


    Tang Xiu, holding the hand of the ancient sound, appeared in front of them.


    The spanner and nail were stunned. When they turned to see Tang Xiu, their eyes lit up and they all called out: "boss, you are back!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I just came back. Is my mother there? "


    The spanner said quickly, "your parents are here. I''ll call them now."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand to stop him and said, "we can go in by ourselves. By the way, if you two feel bored in a restaurant, I''ll change jobs for you. If you two do well, I''ll double your salary. "As soon as the eyes of the spanner and the nail brightened, they quickly asked, "boss, what kind of job do you want to change for us?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll go to see my mother first, and I''ll give you more details about the party."


    before the red envelopes rain in July 30th, the WeChat public number at night will be updated every day. The top three will guess the cover characters will have a big red envelope, so far many buddies have got the official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The business of the restaurant is booming. Many old customers come back to visit the food with good quality and low price. In addition, new customers have heard of the good reputation.


    Now!


    Su Lingyun is surprised and worried, because the extended restaurant still can''t accommodate all the guests. Every day''s reservation telephone, shop door open two hours, lunch table and box at noon and evening will be reserved.


    "Yunde, why don''t we take the shops next door?" In the restaurant office, Su Lingyun asked with a sad face.


    Now, it''s almost as good as his normal health after a month''s recuperation. Hearing his wife''s words, he smiles and says, "if you want to dish it down, let''s do it. The business of restaurants is good. It''s good to earn more pocket money. "


    "Poof..."


    Su Lingyun couldn''t help laughing. After handing her husband a big white eye, she said with a smile: "I know you have money and can''t look at this business in the restaurant. However, I can''t get used to the life of a rich wife. I feel that I still have to work hard and make money to feel down-to-earth. "


    Tang Yunde said: "Xiaoyun, we are husband and wife. We are the most intimate people in the world. I have handed over the bank card, as well as all the stock information to you. What else do you have that is not practical? And, I promise you, I will never leave you again. With me in, you put your heart in your stomach, live steadily and enjoy it. No matter what you want to do, I support you unconditionally. "


    Su Lingyun was warm in the heart, and her eyes also showed tenderness. All of a sudden, she said, "would I be younger if I went for a beauty job, too?"


    "In my eyes, even if you don''t go for beauty, it''s the most beautiful. But if you want to go, I''ll go with you. "


    "I won''t let you accompany me."


    Su Lingyun is also said on the mouth, although she has some heart, but after all did not do that kind of beauty, heard that a lot of money, so she will not pay action.


    Suffer!


    Poor!


    No matter how much money she makes, she is not willing to waste a cent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked, and then it was pushed open from the outside. When Tang Xiu took Gu Yin''s hand and stepped into the door, he saw Su Lingyun and Tang Yunde chatting on the sofa.


    "Granddad, grandma!"


    Gu Yin broke away from Tang Xiu''s hand and ran over happily.


    When Su Lingyun saw Tang Xiu, she was surprised. After reaching out to pick up the running ancient sound, she gave a kiss on her delicate and lovely face. Then she looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Stinky boy, you didn''t even tell me in advance when you came back. You look at your skin and your appearance. You are black and thin. You must have suffered a lot outside? "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "Mom, I didn''t suffer. It''s normal to get a little Tan in summer. "


    Finish!


    He looked at Tang Yunde, nodded and cried, "Dad!"


    Tang Yunde felt a little excited when he saw Tang Xiu come back, especially Tang Xiu''s "Dad", which made his heart tremble twice, and said with a smile: "just come back, just come back! Your mother has been talking about you every day for fear that you will suffer outside. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Mom, let''s go home! I''ve asked sister Mu to prepare the meal. As for the restaurant business, just leave it to others. "


    Su Lingyun nodded with a smile and said, "go home. My son is back, even if the restaurant business is busy, I have to spare time. By the way, son, your college admission notice has been put in the drawer in your bedroom


    Tang Xiu said: "the day after tomorrow, I will report to Mordor. I plan to go to Mordor tomorrow night."


    Tang Yunde said, "Xiu''er, your aunt sent someone to send some things the other day. They are all in the drawer of your bedroom. If you don''t want to live in the university dormitory, you can live in the villa outside. I also bought you some real estate in Mordor. The house property certificate and key are all in your drawer. You can live in any villa you like. "


    Buy a villa in Mordor?


    Tang Xiu was a little surprised. You know, the house price of magic city is very high, and many people can''t make so much money in a villa. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Dad, do you have money?"


    Tang Yunde was silent for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "I was hurt at the beginning. I was in a coma so suddenly that I didn''t explain many things to your mother. Otherwise, your mother and son would not have been so hard for so many years. Go home! I''ll tell you something when we have something to eat


    Tang Xiu knew that Tang Yunde had a story, and he didn''t even know how he had become a vegetable.


    "Mom, clean up first. I''ll see the spanner and the nail. Talk to them about something. "


    "GoTang Xiu left the ancient sound here and left the office alone. When he found the wrench and nail, he took them to a quiet place on the top of the restaurant.


    "Can you say it now, boss? What kind of job are we going to change? " The wrench asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "you two are the first ones I took over. After such a long time, I can see what you two have done. Compared with before, you are much more mature now. So I''m going to give you a very important and challenging task. "


    The wrench and the nail looked at each other, and they both had a happy look in their eyes. Tang Xiu''s affirmation of them made them excited.


    Tang Xiu said, "I am going to adopt a group of orphans. But if you go to an orphanage for adoption, it''s obviously unrealistic. So, I''m going to ask you two groups to build two teams to find good kids for me across the country. Age! It''s better to be between two and eight. "


    "Boss, why do you want to adopt so many children?" the wrench puzzled


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "don''t ask me what I want to do. I want you to look for vagabonds, the bottom of the heart must be kind, good character. In this respect, I will send someone to check. If you do a good job, don''t double your salary, even if it''s ten times higher, there''s no problem. "


    "Really?"


    The nail''s eyes widened with ecstasy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "absolutely true! I''ll give each of you a sum of money before you two form a team. I''ll get extra rewards for those of you who do well and who perform well. This award is better than the money you get. "


    "Boss, how big a team do you need us to build?" the wrench asked


    Tang Xiu said, "it doesn''t need more. You can only take six people each. I can tell you that there are more vagrants under the sky, but don''t look for everyone for me. I want kids who are smart and not bad. Remember, I want to improve, not just make up for the number. "


    The spanner and nail understood Tang Xiu''s meaning instantly, and they nodded in succession to express their understanding.


    "Later, I will remit five million yuan to each of your bank accounts," Tang said. How you spend it is your own business. But remember, in two months, each of you will have to find me twenty waifs. "


    Two months?


    Spanner and nail look at each other, the bottom of my heart gas strong fighting spirit.


    Tang Xiu said again, "in two months, someone will contact you. Then you will give them forty Vagabonds. When they take the children away, they will conduct a series of tests and eliminate some of the homeless children. The tramps that you two found, who left more, proves that either of you has done well. "


    The spanner asked, "boss, what do you decide to do with those abandoned vagabonds?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "since they can be found by you, it is also a kind of fate. Naturally, I will not let them live a lonely and precarious life. As for the arrangement, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes


    They answer at the same time.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu took Gu Yin''s hand and left the restaurant with his parents. When I returned to nanzha Town, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Mu Qingping personally made a good table of dishes, in Su Lingyun''s insistence, eat and drink together. Then, Su Lingyun helps Mu Qingping clean up the leftovers, while Tang Xiu and Tang Yunde come to the study on the second floor.


    "Xiuer, I''ve been to this study, but I haven''t touched anything in it."


    Tang Yunde from the nanny mouth, know that Tang Xiu very taboo others into his study. When he woke up, he had a son, and he was so old that he cherished it. In order to avoid Tang Xiu''s displeasure, he explained.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK. It''s for the people below. Tell me about you! We haven''t had a good talk since you woke up. "


    Tang Yunde said with a bitter smile: "listen to your tone, how can I have the feeling that you are Laozi and I am my son."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then he was speechless in his heart.


    He is not used to being the son of a man because he used to have only one mother. Suddenly, there is a father, which makes him involuntarily show the habit of holding the initiative.


    "Sit down and talk!"


    After sitting down on the sofa, Tang Xiu took his cigarette out of his pocket.


    "Give me one!"


    Tang Yunde hooked his finger. After a few puffs, he said slowly, "in fact, before I became a vegetable, I was already rich. It has been more than 20 years since now. My previous identity was very sensitive. Even if I was in the Tang family, few people knew my other identity. I''m afraid it''s less than ten. "


    "What identity? Soldiers? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Extraordinary years, lead to wash.


    Tang Yunde''s eyes are a little blurred. Scenes of past events flashed through his mind like movie clips. The unyielding man is bold and brave, the fire of the day, and the symbol of the "loyal soul" of the blood and dedication.


    After a while.


    Tang Yunde woke up from the memory, drew a wry smile on his mouth, and sighed: "yes, I was the captain of the dragon soul special team of China at that time, shouldering the heavy responsibility of protecting the country. Our special forces are the special forces in the national special forces, the elite among the elite. Every member who can enter the dragon soul special team has a strong individual combat ability and team cooperation consciousness. We don''t even stay at home, most of them go to different parts of the world to carry out some extremely dangerous tasks


    "Twenty two years ago, in my third year as the leader of the dragon soul special forces, my team members and I were in a desperate situation because of the wrong intelligence. In the end, six brothers died, and I and two others were out of the siege. Then the three of us went into hiding. "


    "We will continue to fulfill our mission and avenge our brothers who died in the war. When we get the information, we fall into the trap again. At that time, we were lucky and jumped into the river to escape. However, one of my teammates, shot in the leg, caused nerve necrosis in the leg and became lame


    Speaking of this.


    Tang Yunde stopped, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "you should have guessed it?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "guess that there should be traitors among those who give you information? Or, someone wants you to die abroad. "


    Tang Yunde''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said in a deep voice: "yes. Traitors are not, but it''s true that some people want me to stay abroad forever. At that time, the Tang family had two political enemies, one of which was very powerful. After we escaped, I did not let the two brothers follow me back home, because I had already guessed that there was something wrong. When I returned to China alone, I was immediately controlled by the military... "


    In the explanation, Tang Yunde''s killing intention is very strong.


    Tang Xiu listened quietly and finally understood the whole story.


    When Tang Yunde returned to China, he was under the control of the Military Ministry. He was then handed over to a military court, accusing him of improper command, which led to a devastating blow to the country''s top special combat team. Therefore, Tang Yunde conceals the news that the two teammates are still alive.


    Later.


    The Tang family paid a lot of money to prevent Tang Yunde from being convicted by the military court, but they still drove him out of the army. Even, the political enemies of the Tang family forced Tang Guosheng, the head of the Tang family, to drive Tang Yunde out of the Tang family. Otherwise, the existence of the tainted Tang family in the domestic political arena would make many people dissatisfied.


    Under pressure, Tang Guosheng talked with his son Tang Yunde for a whole night. In the end, Tang Yunde, filled with grief and frustration, left his hometown and came to the hometown of one of his comrades in arms Star City.


    "That''s why you lived in Star City in those days?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked lightly.


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "yes. My comrade in arms died abroad. I knew that his family had only one elderly mother, so I stayed in Star City to take care of her. In my third month in Star City, the old man died. I also because of the pain in my heart, drunk for a period of time. When you got to know your mother, you were sent to the hospital to drink


    Tang Xiu asked, "how did you become a vegetable in those days?"


    Tang Yunde sighed: "when we were on a mission abroad, we had a fight with an organization called abbishura. That organization is very mysterious, and its members are also very terrible. In order to rescue a hostage, we mistakenly killed the vice-president of the "abbishura" organization. As a result, the other side of the crazy revenge. The two traps we had in those years were set up by that organization and the domestic Tang family political enemies because of the same interests. "


    Nastura?


    Tang Xiu kept the name of the organization in his heart.


    Tang Yunde continued: "I didn''t allow the two brothers to return home with me. On the one hand, I wanted to find out why there were traitors in the military intelligence system. On the other hand, I also wanted to let the two brothers pretend to die, so as to prevent the people of the abbishura organization from pursuing them."


    "However! The people of a nastura organization, or through various channels, learned that I was in Star City. Five people appeared on the same day, one of them was a gold robe killer of the abbishura organization, and the other four were all silver robed killers. As far as I know, there are different levels in the aspishura organization, from low to high: Black robed killer, silver robed killer, gold robed killer and purple robed killer


    "Xiu''er, if you meet the people of the abbishura organization in the future, you can hide as far as you can. They''re very powerful, they''re very powerful. At that time, my strength was very strong in China. But only one killer in gold and four killers in silver can be killed. Finally because of the serious injury and coma to now


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what kind of organization is this?"


    Tang Yunde shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although I was able to get access to high-level military secrets in China at that time, I still couldn''t find out what kind of existence the abbishura organization was. Or, the leaders of our country don''t know exactly what kind of existence the abbishura organization is. "Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and nodded in silence.


    He can understand.


    After all, there are many special existence in the world. In the eyes of outsiders, they are absolutely huge, and their strength is so strong that they are frightening.


    For example, the existence of Baiyan restaurant


    "When I left the army and lived in Star City, I kept in touch with the two anonymous brothers secretly," Tang said. The three of us have set up a group company, run by one of our brothers. I own 40% of the company, and now the group has 10 billion dollars in total assets on Hong Kong Island. Its headquarters are on the island of Australia, and its name is burning soul group. "


    Tang Xiu did not know much about those large groups, especially those in Australia island.


    But!


    The ability to own 10 billion US dollars in total assets proves the strength of this group company. And my father owns 40 percent of the shares, that is to say, he also has tens of billions of total assets.


    Tang Yunde took a deep breath and said bitterly, "in fact, before I was found by the people of the abbishura organization, I felt uneasy. Therefore, your mother and I not only did not hold the wedding ceremony, but also did not dare to get the marriage certificate. Even, I was afraid that something would happen to me. No one would take care of your mother, so I helped Su Shangwen set up Shangwen group in private, with a registered capital of 2 million, which I gave him. However, I never thought that, after my accident, he not only failed to abide by the agreement, let your mother live a rich life, but made all kinds of difficulties to your mother and son! "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked, "what do you mean! Did you give Su Shangwen the venture capital? You had an appointment with him? "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "yes. Otherwise, how do you think he, a young man who just came to work in Star City from the countryside, could have spent so much money to register a company? Even his first few small projects were all taken down by me


    Tang Xiu slowly closed his eyes, and the last bit of animosity to Tang Yunde disappeared.


    "Dad, did you meet him?"


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "I went to the prison and saw him. Anyway, he''s your mother''s brother after all. Blood is thicker than water, although I hate him, but... "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "you have said everything I want to know. Now, I just want to tell you one thing: my mother has suffered for 20 years, and she will give you the rest of her life. I hope you can make her happy


    "She is my wife, and I will certainly make her happy. Not only her, you are my son, I will make you happy. What you want, as long as I can do it, I will definitely spare no effort to find it for you. I will support you unconditionally whatever you want to do. "


    Tang Xiu, with a smile on his face, said, "it''s not a hero to rely on heaven and earth and rely on parents. I can do it all with my bare hands. I think you should understand the sentence "Laozi is a hero!"


    Tang Yunde said with a smile, "I understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and suddenly asked, "what are your future plans?"


    Tang Yunde said: "the most important thing is to accompany your mother. All my belongings have been handed over to her, and I will live with her in the future. "


    "What about revenge?"


    Tang Xiu asked lightly.


    Tang Yunde was silent for a moment and said slowly, "The Revenge of those years will surely be rewarded, but it is not now. I''ve been waiting for 20 years, and it''s not bad to wait any longer. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said coldly, "when you take revenge, tell me."


    Tang Yunde smiles and says, "well, I''ve told you everything about me. Now, should you tell me what you''ve done? "


    Tang Xiu organized the language from the bottom of his heart and said, "the establishment of the prosperous Tang Group is also a small cause. I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean. Now we are sending someone to rebuild it. It will be the base of our family in the future. Besides, I have another identity that my mother doesn''t know. I''m the boss of the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. "


    Baiyan restaurant?


    Tang Yunde bewildered: "how can you still have business in Jingmen island?"


    Tang Xiu said, "this matter is not clear in a word or two. When the time is ripe, I will tell you. You only need to know that the people in Baiyan restaurant are our own people. "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "I understand."


    He put the end of his cigarette out in the ashtray, and then he asked, "is it expensive to buy an island in the Pacific?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very expensive. When I spent 2.5 billion yuan, I borrowed it from Chen Zhizhong. But the money was paid back to him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Tang Yunde showed some surprise. Looking at his son''s calm face, he asked curiously, "2.5 billion is not a small amount. Where did you get so much money? As far as I know, Shengtang group has been investing money, and has not made any profit so far. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! My money came from no problem. The last thing we want to talk about now is not about money. "


    "What is that?"


    Tang Yunde did not understand.


    Don''t you wonder why I have an apprentice


    Tang Yunde was stunned, and then his expression became serious. He nodded and said, "I really don''t understand this question. I used to ask Yin Yin. The little guy was very strict and didn''t want to tell me. If you only have her as an apprentice, that''s fine. However, Chen Zhizhong of Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., a well-known 10 billion rich man, is willing to take you as a teacher, and I heard that he still has great respect for you, which makes me puzzled. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I can practice martial arts, just like the situation in a fairy tale, and cultivate into an immortal. They worship me as a teacher, that is to learn how to cultivate immortals. "


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Xiu''er, you are not deceived and deceived! What kind of immortal is there in the world


    Tang Xiu solemnly said, "Dad, don''t believe it. The world is so big that there is no wonder. There are many things that ordinary people can''t touch. In our country, besides me, there are people who practice. Or do you think I really have the ability to save you from your coma at my age? "


    "Really?"


    The smile on Tang Yunde''s face finally converged and asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s true. However, you are old, and your body has been depleted for 20 years, and your spirit and spirit are over consumed. I''m going to give you a prescription for medicinal diet. You and my mother should take it every day. After half a year, I can teach you how to cultivate immortals. "


    Tang Yunde asked, "what is the effect of the cultivation of immortals you mentioned? Can you really become an immortal


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and disappeared in front of Tang Yunde. The next moment, his figure appeared at the door and said, "what do you think of this speed?"


    "So fast?"


    Tang Yunde was shocked and found a flower in front of him. Tang Xiu sat back in front of him again. The shock in his heart was like a surging tide, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Tang Xiu said: "speed, strength, I am now a hundred times of ordinary people. Moreover, this is still the case when my cultivation is very low. If in the future I can cultivate to the state of great success, it will be no surprise that I will be overwhelmed by mountains and rivers. "


    Tang Yunde''s mouth twitched a few times, his eyes burning at Tang Xiu said: "I also want to learn. Six months later, you must teach me. "


    Before!


    He didn''t have much hope for revenge. After all, the enemy was so strong that he had a deep fear in his heart. But if you practice the immortal Dharma, you can really increase your strength, and it will be much easier to revenge.


    After the conversation.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Yunde come to the living room together.


    Su Lingyun keenly felt that her son and her husband seemed to be very close. This discovery made her very happy.


    "Xiu Er, you are going to go to Mordor tomorrow. Is there anything else to prepare?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to prepare anything. I''ll just bring some clothes. When I get to Mordor, if there is anything else I need, I will buy it myself. "


    Su Lingyun nodded, took out a bank card from her pocket, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "Xiu''er, this is the living expenses given to you by your mother. This card has 100000 yuan. If you need anything, you can buy it. Tell me if you don''t have enough money


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "Mom, I have money! You... "


    Su Lingyun interrupted Tang Xiu and said, "mom knows you have money, but this is what mom prepared for you, so you must take it! When you are in Mordor, you must study hard and learn more while you are young. There is no harm in doing so. "


    "I know!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The next day, Tang Xiu was taken by his mother to go shopping and bought him a lot of food and clothing. The boot of Tang Xiu''s Range Rover SUV was slowly jammed. If not for Tang Xiu''s persuasion, I''m afraid Su Lingyun would not give up!


    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu came to the headquarters of Shengtang group. Because the security guard outside the headquarters knew Tang Xiu, he was released directly. When Tang Xiu came outside the door of the general manager''s office, he heard the voice of dispute coming from inside.


    "Mr. Kang, please let me go! I promise I''ll do it all right. "


    "It''s easy to say anything else, but this one can''t. The winery needs you in town, so you have to stay. Let Su Quan go with me. He''s smart and smooth enough to handle affairs. "


    "Mr. Kang, I don''t understand. There are too many things for you to deal with in Shengtang group. Why do you have to go to Mordor in person? You see, I''ve got my speech ready for me, and I''m just like reciting it from the back. "


    "I have my intention to go to Mordor."When Tang Xiu heard this, he had a smile on his face. He knocked on the door and pushed the door in. He saw Kang Xia sitting in his desk while scar Qiang was standing outside the desk with a sad face.


    "Boss?"


    When Kangxia saw Tang Xiu, his eyes lit up. He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to Tang Xiu. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    More than a month!


    She missed Tang Xiu very much, even to the point that tea did not think rice was not fragrant.


    If


    If it was not for the prosperous Tang Group, she would like to rush to Jiulong island to see Tang Xiu.


    When scar Qiang sees Tang Xiu''s arrival, his face is also surprised. However, when she saw Kang Xia showing a little girl''s posture, ran to Tang Xiu quickly, and took Tang Xiu''s arm, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "do you want to go to the devil to attend the wine tasting meeting in person?"


    Kangxia jokingly said: "I thought you would not return to star city again when you came back from abroad. You can go to the devil to study directly! Therefore, I can''t see you until I go to the devil


    Tang Xiu smiles, looks at scar Qiang and says, "let Kangxia go to the wine tasting meeting held by magic capital! The fine wine we brewed must be well received in China. And the wine tasting meeting is the best time. "


    Scar looks at Kang Xia and Tang Xiu. A wry smile appears on his rough face. He now understood why Kangxia had been refusing him to go to the devil. It turns out that she went to the devil not only to attend the wine tasting meeting, but also to meet her lover!


    "Boss, I see!"


    Although scar Qiang''s heart is depressed, he still can''t continue to ask for demons after he knows the real purpose of Kangxia.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the situation of the distillery?"


    "Boss, I have done everything you told me," he said. Now the stock of our winery has reached 20000 bottles. Although only two production lines are in use, it will increase to five lines in two months at most. As soon as president Kang gives orders, our drinks will start to go out of the warehouse. It can be immediately loaded and sent to the major stores nationwide for sale. "


    Tang Xiu said, "remember, we can''t put too much wine into the market. I''ve been reading books on marketing recently, and I''ve found that there''s a marketing tool that''s very interesting. "


    "What marketing methods?"


    Scar strong confused way.


    "Hunger marketing," Tang said


    One side.


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "boss, do you mean that we should learn the marketing model of fruit cell phones? Limited sales? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. We can''t sell more than 100000 bottles a year. According to our previous pricing, 10000 yuan per bottle, 100000 bottles is a billion yuan income. "


    Kang Xia said with a bitter smile: "boss, although there is a lot of one billion income, but..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I understand. A billion dollars is really not much for us. But we need to look at the long-term interests. There are some tips that I think you should understand. Let''s limit our sales. When the market really falls short of demand, the price will double. At that time, if there is more outflow from our distillery, the income will be very objective! "


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at scar Qiang and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Scar strong shakes his head and says: "no more."


    Finish!


    He suddenly realized that Tang Xiu was going to ask for a guest! All of a sudden, his rough face appeared a look that I know. He left with a smile.


    After sitting down on the office sofa, Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia, who was sitting opposite him, and asked, "how is the company going? How about cosmetics and health products? "


    "We''re hoarding goods, but we don''t have much liquidity left," Kangxia said


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and directly remitted one billion yuan to the company''s account. He said with a smile, "if you don''t have money, tell me that I don''t have other abilities. It''s OK to get some small money! I remitted a billion dollars to my company account. You can spend as you see fit. "


    Billion?


    As soon as Kangxia''s eyes brightened, he was surprised: "if there is a billion yuan, I can assure you that before October 1, our health care products and cosmetics will be able to be delivered to the major stores in the country. On October 1st, it will be available for sale. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "this is up to you. By the way, I just heard you say Su Quan''s name outside the door! What is he doing now? "


    Kangxia praised: "a very smart young man, who knows how to observe his words and deeds, and how to behave and do things. At first, he worked as a security guard in the distillery, and solved two problems for the distillery. Then I appointed him as the vice director of the distillery. As a result, his ability is really strong. He has strong scar. Now he is very dependent on him. If he is well trained, he will be a very important senior management of Shengtang group in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that boy has been smart since childhood."Kang Xia said with a smile: "some people have the talent of doing business since childhood. He is one of the best. To tell you the truth, if he has the capital, even if he starts his own company to do business, I am afraid he will make great achievements. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you think highly of him! Since he is good, he should be used. In short, I know his character well and can be trusted. "


    [ten thousand words broke out yesterday, and today are only five poor monthly tickets. I want to cry without tears at night. Can you bear it, brothers and sisters? Silent night need to break out of power ah, crying for monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Kang Xia had absolute trust in Tang Xiu, and he said with a smile: "don''t worry! As long as Su Quan is willing to work hard, I will naturally reuse it. It''s you. If you want to go to the devil, you should not be corrupted by the social dye vat where the demons are full of wine, wine and lust. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded, shook his head and said, "there is no place in the world that can corrode me. Put your heart in your stomach! OK, I''ll go straight to the airport later, so I won''t stay here for a long time. If you have anything to do, please call me! "


    After all, after seeing Tang Xiu, he didn''t even eat a meal together. However, thinking that she had five or six days to go to the magic capital, and then she could see Tang Xiu again, the loss in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    She and Tang Xiu had already broken the window paper. Although Tang Xiu did not give her a title, even if they were not even friends, she regarded herself as Tang Xiu''s woman.


    Stand at the office window.


    Kangxia watched Tang Xiu walk out of the gate of the building and take his bag into a taxi. He gently raised his mouth and revealed a charming smile.


    "Still so low-key. If the boss often takes a taxi, he can''t find a driver


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu arrived at Mordo airport on a private airliner borrowed from Ouyang lulu. Although Baiyan restaurant has a branch in Mordo and there is also a person in charge here, he still did not inform anyone and drove to the villa area near Mordo University by himself in a taxi.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    HONGPU district is the most high-end villa area, only five kilometers away from Mordo University. The nearby commercial street is particularly prosperous. There are hospitals, hotels, entertainment areas, snack streets and other places with a large flow of people.


    Tang Xiu got out of the taxi and went straight to the south gate post with Bao Jing.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your pass."


    Several security guards blocked Tang Xiu''s way.


    Tang Xiu took out the door card of the villa building, shook his head and said, "I have no access certificate. Here is the gate card here."


    One of the security guards took Tang Xiu''s gate card. When his eyes fell on the "9" character above, his face suddenly changed. He respectfully asked, "Sir, is this your first time to come here?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, today is the first time. I should come here often in the future. "


    The security guard took out his mobile phone, opened the internal system, looked at the information and quickly said with a smile: "are you Mr. Tang? You live in villa 9. In addition, the property management office of our villa district has recommended several nannies for you. The guests who bought the villa have told you that you can choose a satisfactory nanny after your arrival to take care of your daily life. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "the nanny is not needed. If I want to invite a nanny, I will find it myself. May I go in now? "


    The security guard nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, please. By the way, it''s a little far from villa 9. Do you want us to drive you in? "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "that would be troublesome."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu took the patrol car driven by the security personnel in the villa area and came to the villa building No. 9. To his surprise, of the dozens of villa buildings he passed through, only nine of them were the most luxurious and located on the innermost side. It seems that there are more security patrol personnel here than in other places.


    Thank you


    "You are welcome. This is what we should do."


    Tang Xiu watched the security guard drive away and turned to open the door of the villa courtyard. After entering, he swiped his card into the villa building. When he turned on the light in the villa building, he found that although the villa was slightly worse than the villa in nanzha Town, it was more valuable to have such a luxury villa in Mordo.


    Immediately.


    After wandering around the villa, Tang Xiu found that the three story villa not only has six bedrooms, but also has a study, a gymnasium, a chess and card room, a meeting room and even a private studio. It is obvious that there are people cleaning the villa every day.


    Second floor.


    Tang Xiu chose the most luxurious master bedroom. After a comfortable bath, he took out his brand-new pajamas from the cupboard and put them on for a rest.


    Tang Min has prepared enough things for him. There are at least dozens of different types of clothes in the wardrobe, and the value of each suit is very high. Even underwear and socks, all kinds of shoes.


    "Sleep!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t plan to practice any more. He just lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Xiu went downstairs to the villa and opened the garage door. When he saw the four cars parked inside, his face showed a dull look.


    An Audi A8.


    A BMW 7 series.


    A Ferrari overtakes.


    A Bentley Tianyue.


    Finally, when Tang Xiu woke up from his stupidity, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at four cars, he found that his range rover, which is worth more than 1 million yuan, seems to be a little shabby."Forget it. Let''s go to the report by car! "


    So he didn''t want to close the garage.


    The gate of Mordor University.


    When Tang Xiu came here, he found out how wrong his idea was. Because he found a lot of luxury cars outside the school to send students to report. The most arrogant is that, on the east side of the school gate, seven or eight expensive sports cars are parked side by side, while seven or eight young people in fancy clothes and fancy clothes are smoking cigarettes, pointing to and commenting on the girls who come to report.


    "These should be the dandies of Mordor?"


    Tang Xiu hated those dandies, but the other side didn''t provoke himself, and he was too lazy to pay attention to each other. Carrying a bag into the school gate.


    The campus is very lively.


    Many young men and women, with happy smiles on their faces, walk together in twos and threes. Many students, accompanied by their parents, came here to report.


    Soon.


    After inquiring, Tang Xiu came to the registration office of freshmen.


    Department of history.


    Wen Haijie looked at the busy scene of other registration sites, but she still had a bitter smile in her heart. Because the number of students enrolled in the History Department of Mordo university is very small, there are only more than 40 students in total. Therefore, she is responsible for the reception of new students. So far, only four freshmen from the history department have come to report.


    "Hello, is this the registration office for history freshmen?"


    Tang Xiu came to Wen Haijie and asked.


    Wen Haijie''s spirit was shocked. She quickly said with a smile, "yes, this is the registration place for the freshmen of the history department. Are you the freshman of this year?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu took out the admission notice and handed it over.


    Wen Haijie took it with a smile. When she opened the admission notice, her face was slightly stunned. Then she looked up at Tang Xiu for a while. Then she asked with curiosity: "are you Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "you know me?"


    Wen Haijie said with a smile: "it''s not that I know you, it''s your name that has been ringing in my ears for a long time. Shuangqing provincial science champion, the most brilliant genius in the country in the college entrance examination, nearly got full marks in all subjects. The most important thing is that you didn''t choose the University of DIDU, but you chose our university of Mordor. The most puzzling thing is that the major you choose is a history department that few people are willing to study. And... "


    Tang Xiu found that Wen Haijie''s words stopped and said with a smile, "and what?"


    Wen Haijie said: "moreover, the vice president of our history department has reminded me many times in recent days that once you report to the school, you should immediately inform him. "


    after pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu asked slowly," do you mean Le Bai Yi? "


    Wen Haijie said with a smile: "what Le Baiyi, you should call him vice president of Le, or professor le."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "OK! Please help me with the admission procedures. "


    Wen Haijie said, "no problem. Give me your ID card. In addition, our school from the first to the seventh, is the freshmen registration time. Military training began on the 8th for half a month. After the military training, the school will officially begin. Another thing is that your school tuition is free, and vice president Le has paid for all the other miscellaneous fees. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did vice president Le hand it in for me? Why? "


    Wen Haijie shook her head and said, "if you ask me, who will I ask! Didn''t you know him before? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes!"


    Wen Haijie said, "since you know each other, it''s OK for him to hand it in for you."


    In a few minutes.


    Wen Haijie completed the enrollment procedures for Tang Xiu, and gave him a receipt of articles. Then she handed him a key and said, "this is your bedroom key. None of your students have come yet."


    Tang Xiu took the key and asked, "are you a teacher of history college?"


    Wen Haijie said with a smile: "yes. You can call me Mr. Wen, or you can call me Wen Xuejie. I have only been in school for two years


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''d better call you wen Xuejie."


    Wen Haijie said with a smile: "no problem. You first put things in your bedroom, and then go to your head teacher to report that the history department''s classroom is on the fourth floor of block B


    "Well, goodbye!"


    Tang Xiu left the registration office with his bag and came to the school dormitory. Although there are villas outside the school, he still doesn''t know whether he can live outside the school, so he should settle down in the school dormitory first, and then ask the class teacher.


    Dormitory.


    Tang Xiu opened the door with the key and found that the environment inside was good. Four beds, all in the upper bunk, under is the bookcase, each one. In terms of sanitation, it is obvious that someone has cleaned it in advance, and there is not much dust and dirt. To his dismay, however, the stickers on the walls were all left, including several large ones, all of which were naked bikini girls.


    Tang Xiu looked at the bed number and found that the bed with his name on it was on the left side of the inside. Then he stuffed his travel bag into the cabinet. After inquiring, he went to the logistics office to collect bedding, basin, bucket and mat."Eh?"


    Tang Xiu came back with a lot of things and found that the lock of the bedroom was opened and the door was open.


    The second chapter is presented today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Tang Xiu walked into the bedroom and found that there was a beautiful one with earrings and shawl hair Young people, and a middle-aged couple.


    "Hello


    Tang Xiu said hello with a smile.


    The young man jumped up from his chair and rushed to Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "are you my brother in the bedroom with me? I''m Yue Kai. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am Tang Xiu."


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "nice to meet you. We will be good friends with classmates. Mom and Dad, do you see that now? My classmate looks very handsome, looks very honest, he will not bring me bad. Are you ready to go now? "


    The middle-aged couple looked at each other, and then the middle-aged man said with a smile: "Xiao Tang, right? My family YueKai is used to mischievous, your classmate for several years, I hope you can take good care of him. If he''s making trouble at school, you call me directly. "


    Said.


    He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at the business card and found that there was nothing on it except the name and a mobile phone number. Immediately, he put the business card into his pocket and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Yue Kai''s face is good. He is not a traitor. We will help each other. "


    Yue Changqing was surprised and said, "does Xiao Tang know his face?"


    Tang Xiu laughed and said nothing.


    The middle-aged woman reached for Yue Changqing and said with a smile, "Xiao Kai! We sent you to school. You should study hard. Don''t go out with the dog friends. If I know you''re skipping classes or going to live outside the school, be careful I''ll stop all your bank cards


    "I know, mom."


    Yue Kai glanced at Tang Xiu awkwardly, with a bit of annoyance in his tone.


    Then.


    Yue Changqing and his wife left the dormitory.


    Yue Kai, who was still wearing a smile, lost his smile in an instant. Instead, he sat back in his chair and looked at Tang Xiu with his legs up. He hummed, "what''s your name? Tang Tang Xiu. Don''t worry! In the future, we should keep a good relationship with each other. I''ll cover you in school


    Tang Xiu laughed and made the bed and said, "you just finished the report? Take the time to pick up things from the back office. There are a lot of people over there. It''s a good thing to save. Other people take away the things. "


    Yue Kai waved his hand and said, "all the things sent by the school are rubbish. I don''t need them. Do you have time after we go to the classroom to report to the head teacher? Go shopping with me. I''ll invite you out at noon


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll do some shopping by the way. "


    Yue Kai stood up and went to the toilet. When he came out, he saw that Tang Xiu had already cleaned up and said, "let''s go! I don''t know when the other two in our dormitory will arrive. We won''t wait for them. By the way, I''ll leave a note for the two of them to go straight to the hotel to find us. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you know them?"


    Yue Kai shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know them. Leave them a note. Will they go?"


    Yue Kai shrugged his shoulders and said, "they love to go. Let''s go. Don''t be a woman. Go to the classroom first. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded, and he found that Yue Kai was really a spoiled child. Just now, in front of his parents, he deliberately showed himself to be very close. It seems that he also showed it to his parents.


    The classroom of history department is on the fourth floor of block B.


    When Tang Xiu and Yue Kai came here, they found that there were only four or five students in the classroom chatting together. When they saw them, one of them, a tall and gentle boy, said with a smile: "there are two new students here. Welcome to you. I''m Zhao Liang, from Jingmen island. "


    "Tang Xiu!"


    "Yue Kai!"


    Each of them gave a name.


    Zhao Liang said with a smile: "two brothers, you don''t know it yet! Our head teacher is a beautiful woman, a very young one. I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, not many more beautiful than her. By the way, she''s going to get something, and she''ll be here in a minute


    Tang Xiu has a strong immunity to beautiful women, so he smiles and says nothing. On the contrary, Yue Kai''s spirit was shaken when he heard about it. He got close to Zhao Liang and sat down directly on his desk. He asked curiously, "is it really beautiful? Really young? Do you have any pictures? "


    Zhao Liang''s eyes brightened, as if he had found a confidant. He put his hand on Yue Kai''s shoulder. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called out several photos. He said, "of course, there are two photos I took secretly, and the other one is a photo I strongly asked for with Han ban. What about? Pretty


    After reading, Yue Kai nodded and said with a smile: "beautiful, really beautiful. Many of them are more beautiful than me. Even compared with those super women, it''s not much worse. I have decided that the first goal of the university is our Korean class. "


    Zhao Liang was stunned, then he put up his thumb and exclaimed, "brother, you cow. If I can find a school girl friend, I will be satisfied. I didn''t expect that your ideal is bigger than mine. We must have a good drink at noonWith a smile in his mouth, Yue Kai said, "no problem. By the way, after Tang Xiu and I report to Han ban, do you have time? Go out shopping with me. It''s my treat at noon. Let''s go to the big restaurant outside and have a good drink


    Zhao Liang nodded and said, "OK! I arrived in Mordor early this morning. I haven''t even gone out to see the amorous feelings of Mordor! By the way, if you have time one day, go with me to buy a car! It''s depressing to have no car in Mordor. It''s inconvenient to do anything. "


    One side.


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly when he heard Zhao Liang''s words. He didn''t expect that when he first came to university, he knew two rich masters. It seems that in the future in the university will not be lonely.


    The light of his eyes suddenly noticed that someone was approaching. When he looked up at the visitor, his face was slightly stagnant. He looked at the visitor and exclaimed, "you How is it you? "


    Han Qingwu held a stack of information in his hand, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "how can it not be me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "Han Da Mei, do you want to pinch me? Makes me feel like I''m dreaming? "


    "Poof..."


    Han Qingwu couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect that I would come to Mordor university to be a teacher, right? I didn''t expect that I would be your head teacher for the next four years? "


    Tang Xiu was stupefied. His eyes widened and exclaimed: "you, you, you You went to Mordor university to teach? And I''ll be my head teacher for the next four years? Are you kidding me


    Han Qingwu said, "I''m not kidding you. Do you remember that I came to work in Mordor during the summer vacation and asked you to help me entertain my good sister? That time I came to Mordor, it was just for transfer. However, it is the school''s arrangement to teach in the history department. "


    Yue Kai, Zhao Liang, and four other students watched Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu strangely. They didn''t expect that they knew each other before.


    Zhao Liang gently touched Tang Xiu and said curiously, "you seem to know each other before? Seems quite familiar? "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "can you not be familiar with it! She''s my high school head teacher. "


    "What?"


    The other people in the classroom suddenly became dumbfounded.


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "yes, Tang Xiu was my student in high school, and the university will be my student again. This shows that we are predestined! Don''t worry. In the next four years, you will feel lucky to have me as your head teacher. After all, this student of mine is the No.1 science student in Shuangqing province. The students are excellent, which proves that I am a good teacher. "


    Shuangqing province?


    Top student in college entrance examination?


    Yue Kai seemed to have a new understanding of Tang Xiu. He gave a thumbs up and said, "Xueba! But I''m going to go back now. "


    Zhao Liang bewildered: "what do you regret?"


    Yue Kai was not angry and said, "what else can it be? What I just said! You don''t see that the fate between them is so deep. Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I can''t get the beauty back. What''s more, in the future, we will build a dormitory and a classroom with Tang for four years. We can''t deceive our brothers and wives! "


    "Second understand!"


    Zhao Liang burst out laughing.


    Hearing their words, Tang Xiu immediately said with a bitter smile, "Yue Kai, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Han and I have a pure teacher-student relationship. If you have the ability, go for it. "


    Han Qingwu looked at a few people with tears and laughter. They were angry and said: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m your teacher. If you make a fool of yourself, I''ll wear you shoes!"


    "Er..."


    At the moment, Yue Kai couldn''t bear to shrink.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and Yue Kai signed on the register.


    "Han ban, let''s go out and buy something. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Han gave back the brush to YueKai.


    Han Qingwu nodded and said, "go! Don Xiu, you haven''t changed your mobile phone number, have you? I''ll call you in the afternoon and have dinner together in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and followed Yue Kai out of the classroom.


    In the corridor.


    Zhao Liang poker faced: "Yue Kai, I bet we were in Shanghai to apply for the transfer from high school to our university of magic. The charm of brother Tang Xiu almost made me kneel. "


    Yue Kai nodded and said, "yes, or a high school teacher, how could he have gone thousands of miles away to teach in Mordor university? And I dare say that Han Ban''s family must have a lot of connections and should have made great efforts, otherwise she would have made progress in the gate of Mordo University. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "can you two talk nonsense? Mr. Han and I have a very pure teacher-student relationship. "


    "Believe in you


    They cried out in one voice.


    Immediately, Yue kaicai said, "Tang Xiu, you will be the boss and our boss. As long as you can teach us more about how to pick up girls, we are willing to serve you like an old man"Rolling calf..."


    How can there be no third shift^_ Just now, in the official account, the quiet night just wrote about Tang Xiu''s story in fairyland. He almost forgot to update the text. If you are interested in fanwai content, please pay attention to it. The quiet night will update the fanwai of fairyland every week, and interact with each other in a timely manner. There are also irregular red packet rain^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    After leaving the teaching building, the three returned to the dormitory downstairs. When Yue Kai took out the BMW key and pressed the button, Zhao Liang looked at the BMW 525 with four corner lights on beside him. His eyes almost fell out.


    "Dear! Local tyrants


    Zhao Liang''s eyes hard to shift to Yue Kai, mouth praise way.


    Yue Kai, with a little pride on his face, said with a smile, "the local tyrant is not a local tyrant, but we have to have a limousine in the devil capital! I had a better one at home, but I was too swaggering and bought it during the summer vacation. What about? Can I drive this car if I can make it? "


    Zhao Liang raised his thumb and sighed, "it''s more than opening! It''s just a magic weapon for girls. Driving a BMW and riding a Mercedes Benz make a beautiful girl happy. I was going to buy a car with more than 200000 yuan and have a good time! Now I see your car. I''m sorry to buy it. "


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are all brothers. My car is your car. If you want to drive to pick up a girl and tell me, as long as you don''t have a car crash in my car, you can drive your sister''s paper for a ride


    Car shock?


    Zhao Liang was stunned and then exclaimed, "Yue Kai, I''ve only heard of car shock, but I haven''t tried it yet! Don''t tell me you played. If you play, you''ll be my boss. "


    Yue Kai coughed and said with a smile, "in fact, I haven''t played. I usually take my sister''s paper to the hotel. I haven''t tried the taste in the car. "


    Suddenly!


    Yue Kai looked at Tang Xiu, who was smiling to one side. He turned his eyes and said, "boss Tang must have tried. Look at his light and cloudless appearance. If you think about Han Ban''s attitude of chasing his husband for thousands of miles, he is definitely an old hand. Mr. Tang, you are not fat or thin. You should be able to pull yourself in the car when you are in the car? "


    make complaints about it.


    Yue Kai handed Tang Xiu a look of disdain and hummed: "boss Tang, this is your mistake! We are all brothers in our own family. What can we hide! I''m calling you boss. Talk about it! What''s the taste of a car shake? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "I really haven''t tried."


    Yue Kai showed a dull look on his face, waved and said: "get on the bus, let''s go shopping. When we''re done shopping, we''ll go straight to the restaurant. "


    Get in the car.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhao Liang who got into the co pilot''s seat and asked with a smile, "Yue Kai, you should be a local?"? I listen to your parents'' accent, with a strong Mordo accent. "


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "yes, I am local."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no wonder you are familiar with demons. You are the people here! In that case, you can lead the way


    "Get up!"


    Yue Kai gave a strange cry, started the car and drove towards the outside. He was very proud, but also very loud, the speed of Tang Xiu straight frown. After all, it''s in the University. Because it''s still a freshman, there are a lot of pedestrians on the road, many of whom are carrying things in big bags and small bags.


    "Slow down. Be careful of bumping into people."


    Tang Xiu was kind enough to remind him.


    Yue Kai rolled his eyes and hummed, "don''t worry! Man, I''m not kidding. When I was playing car racing with my friends in Changxi city next door, I guess you didn''t get your driver''s license yet


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t approve of Yue Kai''s young and frivolous behavior, he was not Yue Kai''s father, so it was not easy to control him. Moreover, he knows young people''s rebellious psychology very well, also knows young people love face''s mind. Don''t say to control him, even if continue to advise, I''m afraid all can be lively Yue Kai.


    He is too lazy to do thankless work!


    When the BMW drove out of the school gate, Tang Xiu looked through the glass window and saw that there was still a row of super runners on the side of the gate, while the six or seven young people were surrounded by several girls.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the other side and asked, "Yue Kai, do you know those young people?"


    Yue Kai turned his head and looked at it. His face became ugly in an instant. After a moment''s silence, hathen said, "know, of course. A bunch of under packed stuff. When my boss was not in prison, they were like a good baby in front of my boss one by one. Now, they are very arrogant. Sooner or later, when my boss comes out, we will clean them up. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed.


    He suddenly found that it was a wrong choice to follow Yue Kai out. This guy is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. No wonder his parents asked themselves to take care of him and take care of him when his parents left.


    Soon.


    The BMW is parked in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall a few kilometers away. After they got off the bus, they went to the mall to buy a lot of things. In just half an hour, Yue Kai spent tens of thousands, and even Zhao Liang spent more than 10000.


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t say anything about their extravagant spending, he didn''t approve of it. No, he only bought more washing things.


    "Tang Xiu, if you don''t have money, just tell your friends that you can buy what you like. From now on, we are all brothers in the same dormitory. Don''t look out for each other. " Yue Kai said with great atmosphere.Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t lack anything. Just buy some toiletries."


    Yue Kai didn''t say much. Anyway, he didn''t care about money. If Tang Xiu wanted to buy it, he would pay. If he didn''t want to buy it, he didn''t want to emphasize.


    After shopping.


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "go, I have just called to reserve the box of Linchuan restaurant. Let''s have a good drink at noon. By the way, I don''t know if the two guys in the dormitory have come. If they come, it will be more lively. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if they arrive and are easy to get along with in the future, I believe they will rush to see the note you left. Let''s go


    It''s more than eleven at noon.


    Linchuan restaurant business is particularly hot, the first floor hall is almost full. When the three arrived, they found that many were walking upstairs.


    Zhao Liang followed Yue Kai and sighed, "this restaurant is very high-end, should not the consumption be low?"


    Yue Kai said: "it''s not low. Even if I have some money in my hand, I''m afraid I can only come to fight tooth sacrifice every three to five. Although this restaurant is not as high-end as Yueyang restaurant, Taihe restaurant and Baiyan restaurant in modu, it can at least rank in the middle and upper class. "


    Zhao Liang was surprised: "Magic also has a hundred banquet restaurant?"


    Yue Kai was surprised and said, "what do you mean by" Ye "? Do you have Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island


    Zhao Liang said, "yes, and the threshold is very high. I used to go there with my dad for dinner several times. It''s a pity that my father is not a VIP there. Otherwise, he can enjoy the treatment of emperor


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "I have been to the Baiyan restaurant of our magic capital several times. It''s really good. Unfortunately, it''s a little far away from here. If it''s not for the fact that there should be some students coming here later, we can eat there now. "


    Baiyan restaurant?


    The corner of Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined the arc of play, and there was a little smile in his handsome face. He didn''t expect to hear the name from his classmates just after he arrived in Mordor. He had planned to wait until he had time to visit the Baiyan restaurant in Mordor.


    Ten minutes later.


    When the three people were sitting in the private room and the food and wine were already on the table, Yue Kai''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''m Yue Kai. Who are you looking for?"


    "My name is Hu Qingsong. I live in room 428, male dormitory of Mordo University. I saw the note you left. " In the mobile phone, the voice with a strong northeast accent came out.


    Yue Kai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we are in Linchuan restaurant. Take a taxi after you leave school, and you''ll be here in a minute


    "Wait!"


    The phone was hung up.


    Yue Kai put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Hu Qingsong from the dormitory has arrived and said that he will come back later. His accent seems to be from the northeast. Come on, let''s open the wine first. In order to celebrate that we have become friends among hundreds of millions of people, let''s drink first


    Zhao Liang raised his glass and said with a smile, "although you and I are not in the same bedroom, our bedroom is separated by a corridor, door to door, which is also a brother in the trench. If Yue Kai asks for this meal, I won''t rob him. When our roommate arrives in the evening, plus yours, let''s get together. I''ll invite you to eat and sing


    "Come on


    Yue Kai said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu didn''t say much. He just raised his glass, touched it and drank it down.


    Zhao Liang said with a smile, "is this wine good? When I came over, I stole my dad''s good wine and hid it in the trunk of the car. You two have a good taste


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "after a while, I''ll give you two bottles of better wine than this."


    Yue Kai was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. In his mind, Tang Xiu is not a rich family''s child, otherwise, just in the mall would not be so economical. Therefore, this sentence of Tang Xiu was regarded as Tang Xiu''s love of face. He said a few scene words without putting them in his heart.


    Half an hour later, after almost all the dishes were served, Yue Kai looked at the time and said in bewilderment, "why hasn''t Hu Qingsong arrived? He should have arrived by now, even if he had run over? "


    "Bang Bang..."


    As his voice fell, the door of the private room was knocked. Then, a young man with dark skin and strong physique pushed open the door and looked at the three people in the box. He grinned and said, "I''m Hu Qingsong, didn''t I come late?"


    Yue Kai and Zhao Liang got up one after another, with a strange look in their eyes. Tang Xiu frowned and his eyes showed a puzzled light. Because Hu Qingsong''s face was blue and purple, and there were footprints on his body that had not been wiped clean. It was obvious that he had just had a fight with someone.


    "I''m Yue Kai, man. Which one are you singing?" Yue Kai waved and pointed to Hu Qingsong''s face and asked.


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "nothing. I met a little trouble on the way to here, and they all solved it."


    Zhao Liang held out his hand and said with a smile, "I am Zhao Liang, from Jingmen island. We are classmates and live in the opposite bedroom


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, from star city."


    The first chapter is here today, and there are two more in the evening. The official account has been updated. This month, the 30 night will be raining on the red envelopes. The attention has been paid to the brothers and sisters of WeChat official account. ^The quiet night will update the fairyland''s Fan Wai every week, and interact in time, as well as the irregular red envelope rain^_^www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Hu Qingsong shook hands with them and said with a smile, "we are brothers in the future. We are destined to get together here, so we can get along well. I''m from the northeast. We are the most forthright people in Northeast China. As long as you talk to me, I won''t play virtual games with you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the northeast people are forthright. I know that. I met a friend of Northeast China some time ago, and he is also a bold and forthright man."


    Hu Qingsong touched the corner of his mouth and wiped off the bloodstain. He said with a smile, "I was worried that I would not be able to play with my classmates and my brothers in the dorm. Now it seems that I am worried about nothing. The elder brothers are all happy people, come and come, fill up the wine glass first, dry a cup. Who will treat you today? Is it enough to drink? "


    Yue Kai obviously liked Hu Qingsong''s forthright personality, patted his chest and said, "the wine is absolutely enough. As long as you can drink it, I dare to invite it. However, these two bottles of wine are stolen from my home, and they will be gone after drinking them. You can order any other good wine in this restaurant. "


    Hu Qingsong raised his glass and exclaimed, "brother Yue Kai is straightforward. Come on, let''s have a drink first, and then we''ll talk


    "Drink


    A glass of wine.


    Yue Kai looked at the bruises on Hu Qingsong''s face and asked, "Lao Hu, tell me about it. What trouble did you encounter on the way to here? Now that we''ve been sitting together drinking, that''s buddy. If anyone dares to yell at us, smoke him. "


    Hu Qingsong Hun did not care and said: "small things. It was just when I left school that I met some guys molesting a girl student. I got rid of a couple of guys with that girl and had a fight with them. I beat four of them all by myself, and I beat the hell out of them. But Hey hey, I''ve got some color on myself. "


    Yue Kai was surprised and said, "you hit four by yourself?"


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "of course, I was from the school sports team in high school. Originally, I was preparing to take part in beiti when I took the college entrance examination. As a result, my old man insisted that I learn some history. You don''t know. Since my grandfather''s grave couldn''t find a specific address, my old man seems to be possessed by a devil. He has thought of various ways. Even some archaeologists in the imperial capital have looked for it. No one can find it. No, my father is afraid that his grave will not be found after his death. Every generation in our family must have a person to study history and even study archaeology. "


    Zhao Liang laughed and said, "your father is ridiculous."


    Hu Qingsong patted his thigh and said with approval: "who said it wasn''t! Mr. Feng Shui has said that it is because the geomantic omen of our ancestors has changed. What''s more, it''s also said that the earth''s veins have changed. It''s all bullshit. At that time, I almost asked my old man why he wanted me to go to university. I might as well follow Mr. Feng Shui to be a Banxian. "


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong laugh.


    Although Tang Xiu also showed a little smile, he was pondering over the words of Hu Qingsong''s words "moving the grave and changing the place".


    He knows the array, and naturally knows what it means to move the grave and change the earth''s pulse. Geomantic omen, which can change the terrain because of the natural environment, is either bad or auspicious.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "Hu Qingsong, can you take the liberty to ask you something?"


    Hu Qingsong waved and said, "brother Tang, please ask if you have any questions."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you can''t find the ancestral grave of your family, has something happened in your family? Is it a white matter or a happy event? "


    Hu Qingsong was stunned, frowned and thought for a few seconds and said, "nothing happened. However, there were several happy events at home. My brother got a wife. He''s a beautiful woman. And my sister-in-law also gave birth to twins. Those two little guys are very brave. They will be like me in the future. They will be able to fight and fight. By the way, my father made a little fortune in business. Hey hey, I was going to see my classmates today. I was invited to dinner, but I didn''t expect Yue Kai to beat me. "


    Tang Xiu was clear in his mind that the consequences of "the change of the earth''s veins of moving graves" was not a bad thing, but a happy event.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the private room was kicked open from the outside.


    More than a dozen young people in strange clothes took out steel pipes and knives from their arms and blocked the four people inside. Then, a few young people who were beaten black and blue came in after a middle-aged man.


    "Brother tiger, the boy with the wound on his face."


    Exclaimed one of the young men.


    The middle-aged man looked at Hu Qingsong and said with a sneer: "little guy, is it you who injured our little brothers?"


    Hu Qingsong looked at a few people and looked at more than a dozen other hostile young people. Suddenly, he slapped his hands on the table, pointed to Yue Kai and Tang xiusan and said, "fuck, I thought it was the one you called! It turned out to be these little scumbags calling. What''s the matter? I haven''t started to beat the three of you. Do you want to do it when I see someone else bothering me? "


    Yue Kai and Zhao Liang were stunned.


    Immediately.


    Yue Kai grabbed the bottle in front of him and said angrily, "Hu Qingsong, what do you mean? Just now we are brothers, and now we turn away? I tell you, in the future, we will be a dormitory fool. If anyone dares to provoke you, I will kill him. "Zhao Liang''s face showed obvious fear. He leaned back toward Yue Kai and grabbed a wine bottle.


    Seeing that Hu Qingsong still wanted to talk, Tang Xiu sighed in his heart, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "all right, don''t act. I know you don''t want to implicate us by saying this on purpose. However, since they are all classmates, it is natural to be consistent with the outside world. It''s just some hooligans! Send them away


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The middle-aged man clapped and said, "good, good. It''s not like you''ve been so loyal for so many years! However, we have to pay a price for loyalty these days. Do you think the four of you can walk out of this box standing? "


    Hu Hsing song, "can you stop and go out, not has the final say." I will kill anyone who dares to do it. "


    The middle-aged man sighed: "originally I wanted to talk to you, but I didn''t think you were so disrespectful. Do it, fight me to death. "


    A moment!


    More than a dozen young gangsters, waving steel pipes and knives in their hands, hit the outermost Hu Qingsong and Tang Xiu. Another five or six young gangsters also attacked Yue Kai and Zhao Liang.


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. He reached out and grabbed Hu Qingsong''s shoulder. He pulled him inside and changed his position instantly. With a kick out, directly kick in the front of the young gangster abdomen, kick him out, hit him heavily behind the two young thugs.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu snatched a steel pipe, and every time he beat out, he could beat a young gangster to the head. The most important thing is that he lifted the dining table directly and knocked down five or six thugs who beat Yue Kai and Zhao Liang.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He stretched out his hand and drew a dagger from his waist. He lunged at Tang Xiu.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiu kicked the other side''s chest and his fist hit the other side''s arm. With the middle-aged man''s dagger falling to the ground, Tang Xiu slapped him down.


    "Stop it all!"


    The five or six young gangsters who got up from the ground slowed down after hearing Tang Xiu''s words.


    Tang Xiu raised his legs and stepped on the middle-aged man''s face and said with a sneer: "you can''t go. If you disturb our dinner today, you won''t give us an explanation, or I''ll break your legs and let you crawl away from here, or make amends for our loss today."


    The five or six young gangsters looked at the middle-aged men trampled under Tang Xiu''s feet and seven or eight others who had been beaten to pieces. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhao Liang and said in a deep voice, "go to the manager of the restaurant. We eat in their restaurant, but we are besieged by outsiders, and the restaurant is also responsible. "


    "Good! I''ll go


    Zhao Liang originally thought that he was going to be beaten up today, and he would be injured and hospitalized. But Tang Xiu''s great power made him ecstatic. Suddenly, he dashed out of the private room and ran outside.


    Two minutes later.


    Zhao Liang arrived with a middle-aged woman and four restaurant security guards.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the scene in the private room, she looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I just heard that someone is making trouble here?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "do you still hear that? There was a lot of fighting just now. Didn''t the people in the restaurant hear that? "


    The middle-aged woman said with a bitter smile, "I''m really sorry, because there are sound insulation boards in the private room, and you didn''t go out, so we really don''t know. When they came in, I saw them and thought they were here for dinner. Let me introduce myself. I''m the manager of the restaurant. My name is Xue. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not interested in your last name. I just want to ask you, we eat in your restaurant, but a group of ruffians swagger in and beat us up. Are you responsible


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "we are in charge. Give them to our restaurant security! I''ll call the police later. Please cooperate. In addition, your consumption here today is free of charge. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to pay for it."


    Say it!


    He raised his legs and kicked the middle-aged man aside. He looked at the other side coldly and said faintly, "you have affected our meal. You can pay for this meal."


    "I''ll buy it!"


    The middle-aged man has just been beaten very badly, and now he still feels severe chest pain, and even his breathing is not smooth. He didn''t expect that not only the dark skinned guy was very powerful, but he could fight four at a time. This guy was even more powerful in front of him.


    In his heart, he had already scolded the younger brothers, but in front of Tang Xiu and others, he did not dare to show it.


    [at the end of the month, I cry for the support of monthly tickets. There are still more than 100 tickets left. The total number of tickets will exceed 10000. Let''s brush this achievement down^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Tang Xiu said, "OK. You don''t have to call the police. If they dare to trouble us again, I will get rid of them all. Rearrange a private room for us and arrange a table for food and wine. Let them pay together. "


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged woman didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so easy to talk, so she gave a grateful look. You know, if this incident goes to the police, it will have a certain impact on the reputation of their restaurant. She just said to the police, just want to give Tang Xiu several people an account. Moreover, she was ready to ask Tang Xiu to go out and have a private talk to see if this matter could be changed into a big one or a small one.


    A moment later.


    The middle-aged man left with his men who were beaten, while Tang Xiu and others also changed to another spacious and bright private room. As soon as he took his seat, Zhao Liang raised his thumb and exclaimed excitedly, "boss Tang, you are so handsome. I was just trying to block each other and didn''t notice how you beat those people down. "


    Yue Kai also with a full face of excitement, while rubbing the arm hit by the steel pipe, said: "yes! I just focused on fighting with each other, I didn''t see your action clearly. Boss Tang, how did you do it? Are you a martial arts expert like the one in martial arts novels


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a martial arts expert. I just practiced some tricks and embroidered legs. If I fight with a real master, I''m certainly not the opponent. But beating up a few hooligans is no problem. They want to hit us. We''re fighting back. Anything can be used. If the dishes are smashed, they will be beaten to pieces. "


    Hu Qingsong''s face was touched. He patted Tang Xiu on the shoulder and said, "since they all call you boss Tang, I''ll call you that too! Thank you for your kindness. I remember Hu Qingsong today. In the future, if there''s anything wrong with my brothers, please call me. I don''t know what I can do for my brothers. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "little things, don''t put them in your heart."


    Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "if it wasn''t for you today, I''m afraid I would be in bad luck. I also blame my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the little bastard who was beaten secretly followed me and followed me all the way to here. Come on, I won''t say much about thanking you. Although the food hasn''t come up yet, we opened these two bottles of wine first. All the words I want to thank are in the wine. "


    "Come on


    "Drink


    Yue Kai and Zhao Liang also got up.


    An unexpected fight, a crisis of shared suffering, made the relationship between the four become much closer. Moreover, young people together, ramble about endless topics.


    Finish a meal.


    I''m drunk, and I''ve left.


    Hu Qingsong had a high capacity of wine. He drank more than a kilogram of wine himself. As a result, he was more sober than Yue Kai and Zhao Liang. Looking at Yue Kai and Zhao Liang, who are all wavering, Hu Qingsong looks at Tang Xiu and asks, "where are we going, boss Tang?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go back to school! Send the two of them straight to the bedroom


    Hu Qingsong nodded and said, "this is the only way. I didn''t expect that Yue Kai''s drinking capacity was good, but Zhao Liang''s was just as good. He seemed to drink less than half a kilogram, which made him look like this. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you people in Northeast China can drink it. Today I have seen it."


    Hu Qingsong said with a bitter smile: "don''t flatter me, boss Tang. Although I think I can drink, more than a kilogram of wine can still carry, but compared with you, I am far worse. I noticed when we were drinking that you only drank a lot more than I did, and as a result, you seemed to be in no trouble. I suspect that if you drink more than one kilogram, I''m afraid you won''t get drunk


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "if you really drink more than one kilogram, I''m afraid you need to help not two, but three."


    Hu Qingsong said with a loud smile, "we''ll be free some other day. I''ll have to compete with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and took out the car key from Yue Kai''s pocket. After opening the door, he put the two men in the back seat, and then sat in the co pilot. "Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car


    Hu Qingsong sat into the co driver''s seat with a surprised look and exclaimed, "is this your car?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Yue Kai''s! He is a rich second generation. "


    Hu Qingsong said in praise: "it seems that our brothers will go to pick up girls in the future, and we can go all the way.". BMW! Grandma, students drive BMW Tut


    Tang Xiu smiles and starts the car to leave quickly.


    After they were sent back to the dormitory, the last student of Tang Xiu''s dormitory had not arrived. However, the other three students in the opposite dormitory have already come. Tang Xiu and the three students said hello, a simple understanding, and then returned to his bedroom.


    "Brother Tang, what are your plans for the afternoon?"


    Hu Qingsong asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m ready to go out for a walk. I didn''t have a good time when I came to Mordor for the first time. When the school starts, there will be less time to go out and have a look around. "


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "boss Tang, I''ve heard that you are the number one science scholar in Shuangqing Province, and you are a master of science. It seems that you are going to take advantage of the time before military training to turn the devil around, and then you will stay at school and study honestly? "Tang Xiu said, "if there is no accident, it should be!"


    Hu Qingsong said, "I''ll go out with you too! There''s nothing to do in the afternoon anyway. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Yue Kai said before that he would get together with several people in Zhao Liang''s bedroom at night. I''m afraid I can''t attend because I''m busy this evening. If you go with me, I''m afraid you won''t have time for their party


    Hu Qingsong hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t, you won''t. Anyway, it''s early in the future. It''s OK to drink together any day. Let''s go out and let the wind out. Don''t you know, boss Tang! Since the moment I set foot on the Mordor train, I feel that the sky is too high for birds to fly and the sea is wide for fish to swim. I don''t have to be controlled by my old man any more


    Tang Xiu took a look at him and said calmly, "it''s better to have someone in charge of it than no one to take care of it. Be content


    "Don''t you see the key to the car?" he asked


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the car belongs to Yue Kai. If he wakes up in the afternoon, he may have to use a car to go out to a party in the evening. Let''s take a taxi! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Hu Qingsong nodded.


    all afternoon, Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong were wandering around. The two went to the Bund to see the Huangpu River and go up to the Oriental Pearl Tower. He drank coffee in Nanjing Road, then ran to Town God''s Temple to burn incense, then went to Yu Garden and science and Technology Museum.


    It was not until the evening that Tang Xiu received a call from Han Qingwu.


    "Tang Xiu, where are you?"


    In the mobile phone, Han Qingwu''s voice is particularly pleasant.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m at the gate of the science and technology museum with a classmate in the same room! In the afternoon, we had a stroll in Mordor, but we didn''t realize it was this time. "


    Han Qingwu said, "science and Technology Museum? I know there. Where are you waiting for me? Or shall we make an appointment? Eat together in the evening. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you can go directly to the Baiyan restaurant in mordu! We''ll take a taxi and we''ll have dinner there


    "Good!"


    Han Qingwu agrees.


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, looked at Hu Qingsong and said, "Han ban will have dinner with us in the evening. I''ve already chosen the place. Let''s go straight there. "


    Hu Qingsong puzzled: "who is Han ban?"


    Han said, "let''s dance master Tang Qingxiu."


    Hu Qingsong was dumbfounded. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and exclaimed, "Han Qingsong is going to have dinner with us? You Are you kidding


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s so funny about this? Isn''t it just a meal together that makes such a fuss? "


    Hu Qingsong said, "isn''t it worth making a fuss? This is the first day we report to school. I didn''t expect that you started so fast, and the target actually targeted US Han ban. She is a beautiful woman. When I saw her for the first time, my eyes almost didn''t look straight


    "Han Qingwu was actually my head teacher in high school. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly be transferred to Mordor university to teach, and she was the head teacher of our class. So we''re just having dinner together


    Hu Qingsong said inconceivably: "I finally understand why Yue Kai and Zhao Liang call you boss Tang. You''re such a hot girl. I didn''t expect that Han Damei was captured by you in high school. Tall, boss Tang is really tall! "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Magic hundred banquet restaurant.


    In front of the five story octagonal restaurant, there is a parking lot with a large area and good environment. At the gate of Baiyan restaurant, there are four strong men guarding. In front of the four hardcover men, there are six welcome ladies in cheongsam, warmly greeting every guest.


    In the restaurant.


    The unique environment on the first floor is separated by screens and carved wood into areas with dining tables in each area. Two sides of the tank in the water spray, seven colors of light shining, it is very beautiful.


    The Baiyan restaurant is also managed by Tian Li. It''s just that Tian Li needs to travel between the magic capital and the imperial capital on Jingmen island and Hong Kong Island. Therefore, there are deputy managers in charge of affairs in Mordo and DIDU. The deputy manager of magic is the core member of Baiyan restaurant: Chi Nan.


    Now.


    Chi Nan just came back from the outside, looking at the hot scene in the restaurant, but he was quite helpless. She envied those companions who stayed in Jingmen Island, because they would be able to practice peacefully and occasionally go abroad to carry out missions.


    "Mr. Chi, the VIP Hall on the fourth floor has been opened. Haiqing Miao Wen hall has taken some friends to have dinner here. I''ve ordered that all the good wine and dishes be delivered. " The lobby manager said respectfully.


    VIP?


    Miao Wentang?


    Chi Nan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I know, you go to be busy first! I''ll come over and toast later


    "Good!"


    [I''ve drunk too much today. I just remember that I need to update Chapter 3. I don''t know what I should ask for. I''ll give you what you have. Good night, brothers and sisters. I love you. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    With Chi Nan leaving the hall on the first floor, Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong appear at the gate of Baiyan restaurant. Because of Hu Qingsong''s black and blue face, the four security guards of Baiyan restaurant kept wandering on him.


    "Welcome. How many are you, please?"


    A waitress, with a smile that makes people bathe in the spring breeze, comes up and asks.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes, slowly toward the inside of a few eyes, suddenly the bottom of his heart secretly nodded. The environment here is good and the decoration style is very luxurious. It looks like two grades higher than the Linchuan restaurant at noon.


    "Three."


    The waitress said with a smile: "the balcony upstairs is almost full. Can you three sit on the first floor?"


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem!"


    Soon.


    Under the guidance of the waitress, the two came to the quiet dining table. Although there were many guests dining in the surrounding partition, no one was making a lot of noise, and the faint laughter came from drinking.


    "Would you like to order now, gentlemen?"


    "No, just give us some of your specialties. Four meat and two vegetarians with a soup Said Tang Xiu.


    "Do you have any taboo food?" the waitress said with a smile


    "No!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    The waitress bowed slightly and said, "OK. Just a moment, please


    As the waitress left, Hu Qingsong gave Tang Xiu a thumbs up and exclaimed, "boss Tang is so grand. This restaurant is of such a high grade that you don''t even look at the menu and order special dishes directly. It seems that if you take Han ban, you will have to pay for it


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "who said that I had a bloody life? We are all poor students. It should be Hanban who has enough food and drink to pay for the bill, right? "


    "What?"


    Hu Qingsong was stunned and said in an incredible way, "how can we let a woman treat us to dinner? Although she is a teacher and we are students, we are no less than a few years old. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll treat you to this meal today


    Male chauvinism!


    Tang Xiu had a dark smile in his heart. What made him speechless was that he looked like he was short of money? Yue Kai thinks he is poor, and Hu Qingsong thinks he is poor.


    But.


    He doesn''t like to be too high-profile, and he doesn''t like to show off that he has money. Therefore, for Hu Qingsong''s misunderstanding, he did not explain, but said with a smile: "I''m kidding you, how can this meal be treated by Han ban. You don''t have to pay. Just eat and drink


    "Yes! Anyway, if you don''t have money, just let me know. " Hu Qingsong said in a straight voice that he would not mention this stubble.


    In recent years, his family is much richer than before, but when he comes to such a high-end restaurant, he still smiles and says, "boss Miao will tell you this problem! I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb the boss. Farewell. "


    Finish!


    Chi Nan turns away with a smile.


    Talk about it and look at Miao Wen


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "you only know that I''m a business man, don''t you know I''m a martial arts practitioner? The headquarters of Baiyan restaurant is located in Jingmen island. Although it is usually low-key, it has a profound and unfathomable foundation. There is an array in the villa of their headquarters, which is called Qianji array. This array... "


    In a few minutes.


    The other three understood the story from Miao Wentang. With a look of surprise, they had a strong interest in the magical Baiyan restaurant.


    Miao Wentang looked at the three people''s expressions and said with a smile: "you can know this thing, don''t spread it out. Although this matter is not a secret, if many people who can do little Kung Fu are invited to rush into the battle, it will easily kill them. "


    "Don''t worry, we understand. But Tang Xiu, the owner of Baiyan restaurant, who is he? I just heard you talk to Mr. Chi. You have a very special relationship with Tang Xiu! "


    Miao Wentang''s expression became serious. After a moment''s silence, he said seriously: "gentlemen, Tang Xiu is indeed my friend. We met in Jingmen Island, and then we experienced several things, resulting in a good friendship. In other words, he saved my life. We''ve known each other for more than 20 years, and I''ll give you a bottom line and tell you the truth. "


    "Say it!" said Zhang


    Miao Wentang said: "Tang Xiu is very powerful. Even I am afraid of how powerful Tang Xiu is. He is also mysterious. Every time I contact him, he can give me a great shock. As far as I know, he will study in Mordor university this year, and he should have been in Mordor by now. I hope that you, the local villains of Mordor, do not provoke him, otherwise, the end will be very miserable. "


    Zhang Mingming was stunned and said with a smile: "I said Laomiao, are you kidding? What you mean by Tang Xiu is just a freshman? "


    Gu Changmin, the boss of dingshen media, said with a smile: "yes! Lao Miao, are you kidding? Even if a high school student is no matter how powerful, where can it be? I''m afraid it''s the elders of his family who are very good? "Miao Wentang looks at two people a pair of crying and laughing, don''t believe the appearance at all, eyebrows suddenly slightly frown. However, when he looked at another old friend, Jin Xingkui, the boss of JINDA real estate, he showed some surprise. Because, Jin Xingkui frowned tightly, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Suddenly.


    Jin Xingkui said, "brother Miao, since you and Mr. Tang are friends, can you introduce me if you have a chance? Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. Go to my house another day and I''ll give you the pair of jade unicorns. "


    Miao Wentang waved his hand and said, "although I have long coveted your pair of jade qilins, I can''t exchange this for reward. We have been friends for many years. If we have a chance in the future, I will introduce them to you. "


    Thank you very much


    Jin Xingkui said seriously.


    Zhang was stunned. Gu Changmin was puzzled and asked, "brother Jin, are you..."


    Jin Xingkui said with a bitter smile, "don''t ask me, I dare not tell you. But if you two don''t believe brother Miao, if one day you Or someone in your family provoked Tang Xiu. I''m afraid you will be very miserable. "


    At the same time, he was shocked by Zhang min. If only Miao Wentang said this, they might not believe it. But with Jin Xingkui, they had to believe it.


    Say so!


    That young man is horrible?


    They were silent for a moment and nodded to show their attention later.


    Miao Wentang was very curious about how Jin Xingkui knew Tang Xiu. He made up his mind to ask Jin Xingkui when the dinner was over. After all, Tang Xiu really wanted to know more about it.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    Miao Wentang pressed the idea to the bottom of his heart and raised his glass with a smile.


    [at the end of the month, I asked for a monthly ticket^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    On the first floor of Baiyan restaurant, Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong have not yet started to enjoy the food, Han Qingwu comes with a bag. She dressed up very beautiful tonight, wearing a floral dress, high-heeled shoes, face painted light makeup.


    "I didn''t expect that you even ordered the food."


    With a smile, Han Qingwu sat down beside Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "we haven''t been here for a long time. It''s almost time for you to arrive, so we asked for the dishes first. Han ban, you haven''t told me why you suddenly came to work in Mordor university? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "my father has been transferred to Mordo for two months. So the family moved to Mordor. I didn''t want to stay in Star City, so I let my father walk around some relations. In addition, I was excellent. This year, I taught you such a champion in the college entrance examination, so I went to Mordo University smoothly. Speaking of it, I have been able to work in Mordor university so smoothly, and I am also impressed by you


    Tang Xiu didn''t say a word. He knew that it was just Han Qingwu''s joke. Her ability to work in Mordor University on the one hand showed that she was really excellent. On the other hand, I''m afraid that her family didn''t use less contacts.


    Hu Qingsong showed some envy and said: "boss Tang is really lucky. He went to Mordor to study in University and could continue to follow his former head teacher. I don''t think it will be long before our class knows about this beautiful thing. "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "as long as you don''t think nonsense, don''t talk nonsense."


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "yes. Tang Xiu and I have a pure relationship between teachers and students. If anyone thinks and talks nonsense, his thoughts are really dirty. After all, I''m much older than you. "


    Hu Qingsong said happily, "Han ban, you can''t say that! Your relationship is so special that it''s normal for other people to think wildly. In addition, the female junior holds gold bricks. You look almost as old as us. I''m afraid your real age is several years older than us? It''s just right to be a wife. You don''t know. When Yue Kai saw you, he threatened to pursue you. "


    "Poof..."


    Han Qingwu couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "you kids, you are honest and honest. It''s the school study that is the business. What''s in my head


    Hu Qingsong solemnly said: "Han class, we enter the university gate, is equivalent to embarked on the society. Haven''t you heard of it! The university is a microcosm society. It will experience a new starting point of life and an end point here. It seems that college students can get married? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "no career, relying on the money from parents to raise a wife?"


    "Er!"


    Hu Qingsong''s face was stagnant, and he stopped talking.


    Tang Xiu grinned and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this topic. Eat and talk while eating."


    Ten minutes later.


    In the middle of the dinner, Han Qingwu seemed tired. After putting down his chopsticks, he rubbed his shoulder and said, "I always thought it was very easy to be a university teacher. There were few courses every week and most of the other time was arranged freely. But since I took office, I have found that it is not the case at all. It is much more difficult to prepare for college courses than to teach high school students. What''s more, I''m busy looking for a house recently. I''m wandering around in the devil every day. It''s really hard. You don''t know yet! I''ve been in magic for more than a month, and it''s my first time to eat in such a high-end restaurant. "


    "Looking for a house?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "isn''t your family coming to the magic city? Where they don''t live for you? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I''m too old to live with my parents."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "have you found the house?"


    Han Qingwu said with a wry smile: "it''s not so easy. The house price of Mordo is too high. It costs several thousand a month to rent an ordinary one room one hall house. If you go to a remote place, it can be cheaper, but it is too far away from Mordor University, it is not convenient to go to work. In addition, I have to pay water and electricity, gas, telephone and so on in a month. All these disorderly expenses add up to make me have little work left in this month. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "the salary of university teachers should not be low?"


    Han Qingwu said with a wry smile: "what is not low! I''m afraid you can''t live without 5000 or 6000 yuan a month if you live here. "


    Tang Xiu calculated it. It was really that. The rent is several thousand, plus all kinds of messy expenses, it really needs a lot of money. Then the girls buy some clothes and so on, more than ten thousand yuan really can''t leave much money.


    I think that I still have several real estate in Mordo, not to mention the villa in Xinglan villa area, but there is a real estate which is not too far away from Mordo University, only 20 kilometers.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Han, can I help you? It happens that a friend of mine has just bought a house in Mordor, but because he wants to go abroad, he will leave the house before he lives. It can''t be sold for a while. He also wants to wait for the house price to increase before selling, so do you want to go and live first? "


    Han Qingwu was stunned and quickly asked, "is it close to Mordo university? How about the rent? "Tang Xiu said, "it seems that there are more than 20 kilometers away from Mordo University."! In such a big city, it''s not too far away. The rent doesn''t matter. I have a good relationship with that guy. Just give me something. "


    Han Qingwu tentatively asked, "the distance is not too far. But the rent Do you think 3000 a month will do? I can''t hold on to any more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem. In fact, he just wants to find someone to show him the house. The rent can be any amount. In this way, if you really decide, I will go to him tomorrow to get the key, and I can show you around tomorrow afternoon. If you are satisfied, live there in the future. "


    Han Qingwu clapped his hands and said happily, "Tang Xiu, you are really my lucky star! By the way, what about the house? How big is the area? How many rooms and halls? "


    Don''t know about it tomorrow. I don''t know


    "Yes


    Han Qingwu said happily.


    The business of magic hundred banquet restaurant is very prosperous. Chi Nan stays in the office for a while, and he can''t sit still. She''s a very active woman. She''s sick all over when she''s staying in the Baiyan restaurant. It''s definitely suffering to let her stay in the office.


    After two rounds of walking upstairs, she came to the first floor and swayed in front of the bar. Looking at several busy staff, she grabbed her cell phone and dialed the boss''s phone.


    "Sister Lili, busy?"


    "No!"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of Tian Li comes out.


    Chi Nan leaned on the bar and yawned and said, "sister Lili, if you''re not busy, you''d better come to the devil''s capital to work? I''m bored to death here. "


    Tian Li said, "if you don''t want to stay in Mordor, I''ll send someone to take over your work. Now, whether it''s our headquarters in Jingmen Island, Hong Kong Island and imperial capital, several responsible persons have contacted me privately, hoping to be transferred to work in Mordo. "


    Chi Nan a Leng, bewildered way: "transfer to the devil to work? What''s wrong with them? I''ve been in Mordor for three years, and my bones are getting rusty. If it goes on like this, I''m sure I''ll be depressed soon. "


    Tian Li said with a smile in her voice, "that''s a deal. I''ll transfer you back in a few days. As for the great chance of Mordor, leave it to others! "


    "Wait! Sister Lili, what do you mean by the great chance of Mordor Chi Nan asked in a hurry.


    Tian Li said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It is the boss who goes to Mordor to study in University. He should visit our Baiyan restaurant in Mordo recently. The four of us have got the chance, and now we''ve grown in strength. At first, I thought that if you could serve the boss well, you might get the chance, but if you had to transfer it back, I would have to leave it to someone else. "


    "Yes! I I''m such a pig brain. No, no, no, dear sister Lili, you must not transfer me back. Although I am bored here almost crazy, but adhere to still want to keep. I can. No problem. I will definitely take care of the restaurant in Mordo. By the way, I saw a new Hermes bag a few days ago, and I think it''s very suitable for you. I''ll take the time to buy it and send it to you. " Chi Nan said with a smile.


    Tian Li said with a smile, "I like hermes bags best."


    "Sure, you will..."


    Chi Nan quickly said, but her words did not finish, immediately suddenly stopped. Her eyes toward the two men and a woman who came not far away stopped, and finally locked on the handsome young man.


    For a moment.


    Chi Nan raised his arm, rubbed his eyes and murmured, "sister Lili, I I really want to see the boss! "


    Tian Li quickly asked," what do you say? The boss went to the restaurant


    Chi Nan quickly said: "I''m not sure, hang up first, I''ll contact you later."


    Finish!


    She quickly hung up the phone, opened her mobile phone album, called out a photo, compared it, and immediately determined that the young man was the boss.


    In the hallway.


    Han Qingwu with a smile, said: "you two can never compete with me, today I will pay the bill. In the future, if you want to invite me, we can eat in the school canteen. "


    Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "Han ban, what you said is wrong! Although we are poor students, we can invite the teacher to have a meal. What''s more, we''re big men. How can we get ladies to pay for dinner? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "don''t be male chauvinism. I''ll treat you to a meal. I want to show that when you work and make money later, you can choose any place to treat. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "all right, let''s say less! I choose the place, and I''m the one who takes out my wallet! Even though I''m poor, it''s OK to have a meal! "


    "Hello, boss!"


    A gust of fragrant wind came, Chi Nan came with a bright smile.


    , dear, what do you want to see? Please leave a message in the book review area. At night, we will meet your wishes on WeChat official account. ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that someone would recognize him in the Baiyan restaurant. Although you know that your photo should be transferred to the core members of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen Island, is it too coincidental?


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu and Chi Nan. Her face was bewildered and asked, "what''s your name? The boss? "


    Hu Qingsong said with a grin: "Han ban, many hotel waiters will call guests their boss. I used to encounter this kind of situation. Beauty, he and I are both students, not a boss. "


    Chi Nan a Leng, her mind is exquisite, extremely intelligent. The moment Tang Xiugang frowned, she knew she was abrupt.


    Like!


    The boss didn''t want the two people around him to know his identity.


    She responded quickly and then said with a smile: "every guest who comes to our Baiyan restaurant is the boss in our eyes. In fact, I stopped you to tell you something. We have a rule here. If the daily passenger flow can reach 200 tables, Tang Xiu smiles and shakes hands with the three people, and then takes his seat under the warm greeting of Miao Wentang. Chi Nan, like a waiter, opened a bottle of wine and filled it for Tang Xiu.


    "Welcome to Baiyan restaurant. It''s our destiny to meet you today. This meal is mine. I hope you will come to our Baiyan restaurant more often in the future. " Tang Xiu raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Boss Tang, you are welcome."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Xingkui took the lead.


    Tang Xiu nodded to him with a smile, looked at Miao Wentang and said, "originally I came here for dinner, but I didn''t expect you were here. Why do you suddenly think of the devil


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "brother Tang, you are not my character. In a few days, you will hold a wine tasting meeting once a few years. Naturally, you will come to such an important time. I hope you can taste new wine this year. But you, how did you suddenly become the boss of a delicious restaurant


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. I can assure you that you will have a good taste this year


    Miao Wentang said in surprise, "what do you mean? Do you know there''s a new wine coming out? "


    Tang Xiu said, "when I was free, I set up a winery. Although the management was handed over to others, I made the wine recipe myself. When it comes to the wine tasting meeting, it will bring you a surprise. "


    Miao Wentang said oddly, "I''ve heard you say that you can make wine. I didn''t expect you to open a winery. If the drinks produced by your distillery are really good, I''ll contact those wholesalers for you. Make sure you don''t worry about sales. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you have a good intention, please contact the beverage wholesaler. The drinks produced by our distillery will only be sold in the stores opened in major cities across the country.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "it seems that brother Tang is very confident."


    Jin Xingkui suddenly cut in and said, "boss Tang, since you have a wine business and I am also a good drinker, I will book a batch of American bars from you first! As for how much 50 million. "


    What?


    Miao Wentang is stunned, Zhang Mingming and the ancient people are also dumbfounded.


    What does that mean?


    Where is Jin Xingkui selling wine? This is obviously naked Fawn?


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and then suddenly grinned: "I didn''t intend to sell it in this mode. Now that boss Jin has spoken, it''s hard for me to refuse. The price of my drink is 10000 yuan a bottle, but you are the exception. I''ll give you a 20% discount! Let''s make a deal first, just for once. "


    [thank you very much for the support of the recommended tickets and monthly tickets from my brothers and sisters. I''ll give them to you at the third watch today]


    thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Jin Xingkui doesn''t care about the price of drinks. What he cares about is friendship. Others don''t know Tang Xiu''s terror, but he is very clear. If he can make friends with Tang Xiu, even if there is no good in the future, there will be no harm.


    "OK, everything has the final say according to Tang boss."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "boss Jin is a happy man. I didn''t expect to know such a cheerful person as you just came to the magic capital. If you don''t dislike it, call me Tang Xiu! Or just like brother Miao, you can call me "brother Tang."


    Jin Xingkui was overjoyed. He quickly got up, grabbed the bottle, filled it with wine for Tang Xiu, and said with a cordial smile: "thanks for your respect for me, brother Tang, I''ll be big. Although we are him


    What do you know?


    Both of them were smart people. Although they could not guess clearly, they attached more and more importance to Tang Xiu.


    Zhang Yueming raised his glass with a smile and said, "boss Tang, brother Jin has always had a good eye. Since he has ordered a batch of good wine from you, we are also stained with glory. I also order 50 million. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Gu Changmin also said, "I also want to order 50 million in advance."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem. At that time, the three will contact with Kangxia, the general manager of Shengtang group! I''ll say hello to her in advance


    "Prosperous Tang Group?"


    "Kangxia?"


    Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin exclaimed.


    Even Jin Xingkui was stunned, and his eyes burst out with an incredible look.


    They all know that Kang Xia, a famous business genius, suddenly set up a group company in Star City, Shuangqing province. It seems that the investment is not small. But they never thought that Kangxia worked for Tang Xiu. They are sure that if this news gets out, I am afraid that the headlines of the major financial and economic sectors tomorrow will definitely be the young looking young man in front of them.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know! Yes, Mr. Tang is just a shopkeeper. He doesn''t manage the affairs of Shengtang group. Do you all know what I invested in the new city of Star City? In fact, the development of the new town was led by brother Tang. Our shareholders just make money and support our family with brother Tang. "


    Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin, as well as the stunned Jin Xingkui, were once again frightened by the news. Naturally, they knew that the large-scale construction project of Star City, especially the design plan of the building complex, looked straight at that time, and they were eager to put all their property into it, and then they would eat some meat and drink some soup.


    What is their identity?


    What kind of eyes do they have?


    How can we not see the huge benefits of that big project?


    Just!


    They did not dream that such a large project, I am afraid that the total investment of 100 billion yuan can not get the big project, is actually the young man in front of him to lead the work.


    Zhang Yueming''s lips wriggled a few times, then he put up his thumb and exclaimed: "boss Tang, you really make us blush! We have worked hard for decades, even if we have accumulated a lot of assets, we dare not play as big as you do! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "big brothers, let''s not talk about these business matters. In fact, I am a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Even if I fail, I can start all over again. Come on, come on. I''ll give you a toast


    "Come on


    "Drink


    The five drank the wine out of the glass.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said with a smile, "I have other things to do, so I won''t disturb your drinking.". Thank you very much for your support today. I will tell you to keep the best wine. Brother Miao, after you finish, come to the restaurant office! I want to talk to you about something


    "No problem!"


    Miao Wentang said with a smile.


    After leaving the VIP Hall with Chi Nan, Tang Xiu went directly to the general manager''s office of the restaurant. When he sat down on the sofa, Chi Nan took out a good tea, made a pot of tea for Tang Xiu, and poured it on the tea table in front of Tang Xiu.


    "I haven''t asked, what''s your name?"


    Tang Xiu took a sip of tea, waved her hand to show her to sit down on the opposite sofa and asked.


    "Chi Nan. Late late, nanmu''s Nan. "


    Chi Nan said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that you are the core member of Baiyan restaurant, right? Otherwise you should not see my picture. "


    Chi Nan said, "yes! Although I joined Baiyan restaurant a few years later than Tian Li and Hao Lei, it was the boss who raised me up and taught me martial arts skills. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you seem to be afraid of me?"


    Chi Nan hesitated for a moment and said, "you are the boss and the object of our loyalty. I''m afraid you should be! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of me. I''m not a big tiger or a murderer. In fact, I would like to be friends with you and my closest comrades in arms. "


    Chi Nan bowed her head and said nothing.


    Tang Xiu looked at her and said, "OK, don''t be so careful in front of me. I really want to exchange my heart with my own. So, as long as you take me as the closest person, I will treat you sincerelyChi Nan raised his head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course it''s true! Although I treat the enemy almost mercilessly, but treat my own people, I will confidently. The world is too complicated to be your own. Therefore, I cherish talents. In my opinion, you are smart and talented. "


    Chi Nan heart a joy, said with a smile: "boss, you praise me so, I will be proud."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Pride doesn''t matter. Don''t be arrogant."


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    Tang Xiu nodded, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go to be busy with you! I''ll take a squint here. When the Miao Wentang is over, you can bring him directly. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan nodded and got up to leave the office.


    VIP Hall on the fourth floor.


    After Tang Xiu left, Zhang Mingming finally couldn''t help looking at Jin Xingkui and asked curiously, "brother Jin, which one are you singing today? I know you want to know Tang Xiu, but don''t you have to be so obvious? "


    Jin Xingkui was in a good mood and said with a smile, "you don''t understand."


    Zhang Yueming said: "brother Jin, we are not outsiders. As you have just seen, Tang Xiu has a good character and is easy to get along with. So, tell us about it! What is the reason why you care so much about making friends with Tang Xiu


    Jin Xingkui hesitated to look at Miao Wentang.


    Miao Wentang was silent for a moment and said slowly, "brother Jin, since brother Zhang has asked this question, you can talk about it! I know a lot about Tang Xiu, and I know a little more about it. We promise you that we will not reveal a word of anything you say today


    Zhang Yueming quickly nodded and said, "yes, we will never spread it out. The four of us know about it. "


    Gu Changmin was also eager to know what happened, so he said, "don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person."


    A wry smile appeared on Jin Xingkui''s face and said, "since you all said that, I won''t hide it. However, this matter is of great importance. If you spread it out to the public, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to be a man in the future. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Said Miao Wentang.


    "You should all know that Chen Jianye, the boss of Wanyuan real estate on Hong Kong Island," said Jin Xingkui, a dignified man on his face


    Miao Wentang said, "I know him. He is a very good man."


    Zhang Yueming said in surprise: "brother Jin, isn''t Chen Jianye your cousin?"


    Jin Xingkui said with a bitter smile: "yes, he is indeed my cousin. We are cousins. But just over a month ago, he had an accident on Hong Kong Island. "


    Zhang''s expression moved and asked, "is it related to Tang Xiu?"


    Jin Xingkui nodded and said, "my cousin was beaten violently because he offended Tang Xiu. Even caught in Baiyan restaurant. My cousin''s character is very strong. As a result, there was a conflict with the people of Baiyan restaurant on Hong Kong Island. At that time, Tang Xiu was in the Baiyan restaurant. What he did made me feel scared. "


    "What happened?" Zhang asked in a hurry


    Jin Xingkui said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. There were four young people who had offended Tang Xiu at the beginning


    Four or five minutes later.


    Jin Xingkui said the course of the matter, and finally said with a wry smile: "the 49% shares of Wanyuan real estate are used as compensation. Most of my cousin''s followers who worked so hard for so many years were killed. The others are no better. Do you think that Tang Xiu is not terrible? "


    "Terrible!"


    Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin tried their best to swallow their mouths and saliva, their voices trembling.


    They did not dream that the Baiyan restaurant should have such a powerful strength, not to mention that Tang Xiu was so ruthless. Hundreds of lives! He was killed with just one command.


    Jin Xingkui sighed: "if only the security guard of Baiyan restaurant started, I would not be so afraid of him. But I heard from my cousin that Tang Xiu killed more than 20 people by himself. He''s got more than 20 on his own


    "So terrible?"


    Zhang Yueming and the ancient people have been shocked to the point that it is difficult to add.


    Miao Wentang''s expression was just a little surprised. He knew the strength of Tang Xiu. Although he didn''t know whether Tang Xiu''s accomplishments had improved in the past two or three months, it was easy to kill more than 20 ordinary people with his ability.


    [many brothers and sisters are urging the outbreak of silent night at 10:00. To be honest, silent night is powerless. After all, silent night is not a full-time writer. He is also the deputy director of TV station. He works very busy every day. Updating 10000 words every day is the limit of silent night explosion. Please forgive me. Thanks for a month''s work in the silent night, I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to throw the monthly tickets to silent night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Several people in the VIP Hall know Tang Xiu better than Miao Wentang. Others are hearsay about Tang Xiu. But Jin Xingkui''s words made several people silent.


    Terror!


    Cruel and cruel!


    Several people''s sense of Tang Xiu has completely changed.


    "Cough!"


    He said that he and I had known each other for a long time. He may be cruel to the enemy, but he is very good to his friends. Therefore, as long as you don''t deliberately oppose him, he will not attack his friends. Today, brother Jin did a good job! At least Tang Xiu agrees with your performance. If you get along well in the future, it''s easy to make friends. "


    A smile appeared on Jin Xingkui''s face, nodded and said, "before, I was worried that Tang Xiu was not easy to get along with. But as soon as I saw him, I was relieved that he was not the kind of person who committed great crimes


    Immediately!


    The smile on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a little dignified, said: "I just told you these words, do not spread out. Otherwise, not only will we be hated by Tang Xiu, but also my cousin will be in bad luck. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Understand!"


    Several people nodded one after another, indicating that they would not spread the word.


    Half an hour later.


    Miao Wentang sends the three people out of the Baiyan restaurant, and then returns to it. Under the leadership of Chi Nan, he comes to the general manager''s office.


    The knock on the door awakened Tang Xiu.


    "Brother Miao, come in!"


    Tang Xiu rose from the sofa and said with a smile.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "brother Tang, you let me stay. I''m afraid there''s something important about it? Tell me about it. Do you have any plan to make a fortune and play with me? "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "there are not so many big plans for getting rich. In fact, I came here to ask you a favor! "


    Miao Wentang said, "what''s up, you say it!"


    Tang Xiu said, "we are all practitioners. I think you should know the cauldron furnace, right? It''s not a cauldron furnace for refining pills, but a cauldron furnace for refining weapons. I''m going to refine some trinkets, but I don''t have a suitable cauldron furnace, so I''d like to ask you to help me find out where I can buy them. "


    Miao Wentang frowned and said, "the cauldron furnace for refining weapons? Even if this kind of thing can be found, I''m afraid no one will sell it? As a matter of fact, I know who has this kind of cauldron stove. As for whether he is willing to sell it, I can''t say for sure. "


    "Who has it?"


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he asked in a hurry.


    Miao Wentang said: "you know, Ziyi."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Ziyi immortal has a cauldron for refining weapons? It seems that I need to contact him. If he is willing to sell me the cauldron stove, I will give him a fair price. "


    Miao Wentang shook his head and said, "brother Tang, ziyiren regards money as dirt. If you want to spend money on it, I advise you to be ready to be rejected. In fact, I know what he lacks, but it''s too hard to find, and it''s extremely rare in the world. "


    Tang Xiu quickly asked, "what is it?"


    Miao Wentang said: "Gu needle, it''s best to gather together 18 complete sets of Gu needle."


    What is that?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were puzzled and asked, "brother Miao, I''ve never heard of such a thing. What shape is it? What''s the use? "


    Miao Wentang said: "the eighteen Gu needles have different shapes. The length, the radian, and the barbs and lines on them are all different. You should have heard of Gu Du? Gu needle is a treasure used to treat poisonous insects


    Tang Xiu asked: "I do know that Gu Du is poisoned by people in the body, which contains extremely strong poisonous poison. What does immortal Ziyi look for


    Miao Wentang sighed: "Ziyi''s personal disciple, a clever little fellow since he was a child, traveled in Miao Autonomous Region more than half a year ago. Because he accidentally offended a master of using Gu in Miao, he was poisoned by the other party. That kind of Gu is very rare and extremely powerful. Even if the purple immortal tries his best, he can''t get rid of the poisonous insect from the little guy''s body. Shao and I have tried, and we are still at a loss. "


    "I see!"


    There was a flash of light in Tang Xiu''s eyes. Since even Ziyi immortal and Miao Wentang are at a loss, he feels that even if he does, he will not have a good chance. After all, many means need to be coordinated by cultivation. Now their own cultivation is too low, compared with several of them, there is a big gap.


    Suddenly!


    His face moved and he remembered something. He immediately looked at Miao Wentang and said, "brother Miao, I didn''t leave the contact information of Ziyi at the beginning. I think you should be able to contact him? Maybe some people can drive away the poisonous insects in his apprentice''s body. "


    Miao Wentang quickly asked, "who can drive away?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "an old friend of mine. Brother Tang, please contact Ziyi! If it''s convenient, let him bring his apprentice to the devilMiao Wentang nodded and said: "although Ziyi has a mobile phone, he seldom uses it. And he lives in the mountains and forests, where there is no signal. Let''s see! I contact the people over there and ask people to find Ziyi Zhenren. Once I find him, I will ask him to take his apprentice to Mordor immediately. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t forget the cauldron furnace."


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "don''t worry! If your old friend can really cure his apprentice, let alone the cauldron furnace, even if you want something more precious, I''m afraid that immortal Ziyi will bring it out. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu had a chat with Miao Wentang for a while. After Miao Wentang left, the image of Ji Yumei appeared in Tang Xiu''s mind. Jimian is a member of Meizu people. Among the things Meizu is good at, there is the inheritance of "Wizard". Witches are good at using poisonous insects and detoxifying them. With Ji Yumei''s ability, it is easy for her to get rid of the poisonous insects on the earth.


    Today.


    He talked to Miao Wentang alone in order to get the cauldron. Because he had prepared the ore for refining the space ring for a long time, and he has not started refining until now, because there is no cauldron furnace.


    "Boss, next..."


    Chi Nan stands beside Tang Xiu and asks softly.


    Tang Xiu said, "there is nothing else. The restaurant business here is very good. It looks very prosperous. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. "


    Chi Nan quickly said, "do you want me to send you back?"


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "then send me back! Although there is nothing to do in the next few days, we still have to adapt to the life of college students in the school. "


    Chi Nan''s face showed a trace of smile and said, "boss, I don''t understand why you want to go to university? In fact, in your capacity, not to mention college students, if you like, you can build a high-grade University


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "in fact, I have no interest in University. But my mother''s wish was that I could go to college, and I didn''t want to disappoint her. However, college is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, there is no limit to learning. It is good for you to learn more. "


    Chi Nan chuckled: "boss, you really don''t want to be a young man, but like a scholar."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. They chatted and walked. They soon got out of the gate of Baiyan restaurant. Under the leadership of Chi Nan, they stopped in front of a black Lamborghini in the parking lot.


    "Good car!"


    Tang Xiuting liked the shape of the car and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Chi Nanjiao said with a smile, "boss, if you like this car, you can drive away at any time. If you think I drove it, I''ll book you a new one right away


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it! Although I like cars, there are several cars in the place where I live! What''s more, here is Mordor, metropolis. Even if there are high-speed sports cars, I''m afraid they have to drive according to the speed limit of traffic rules? There''s always a good place to drive a sports car


    Chi Nan covered his mouth and chuckled: "boss, you don''t know! In fact, there are many rich second generation demons who like racing! Although we magic all have very high speed limit requirements, the Laoshan highway in Changxi City, which is only more than an hour''s drive, is the base of racing enthusiasts. Almost every three to five, there are racing competitions. Today, September 1st, there seems to be a race car there. It''s wonderful. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "it should be very dangerous to race on Laoshan highway? And people in transportation don''t care? "


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "normally speaking, there are no racing competitions. But if some people can understand everything, the leaders in transportation will turn a blind eye. Almost all the people who can go there to play racing are rich people. Even if there is an accident, someone will deal with it. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "is the race really wonderful? What time does it usually start? "


    Chi Nan said: "it''s really wonderful. I''ve been there a few times, and I''ve abused Chewang Muzi. My car was bought there after winning money. As for the match time, it usually starts at ten o''clock in the evening


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and found that it was only half an hour before ten o''clock. He shook his head and said with a smile, "although I would like to go there to see and see, it seems that time is too late. Forget it


    Chi Nan quickly said: "boss, if you want to play, I can give Muzi a call. Racing is often delayed due to special circumstances. What''s more, Muzi owes me a big favor. If I call him, he can do it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is the origin of Muzi?"


    Chi Nan said: "he is the villain of Changxi City, and his family is very powerful. He has family elders in both political and business circles. So Laoshan Road, after his management and management, has been in good control for six or seven years. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and hesitated: "if you can, you can call!"


    "No problem!"


    Chi Nan nods and smiles.


    Say it!She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed a cell phone number. The official account official account of the


    is waiting for the official account of the WeChat public. Tomorrow, the official account of the night is going to rain. No attention has been paid to the brothers and sisters of the WeChat public number. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs00, or the search for "quiet night thinking" is concerned about the "midnight night" public address. The night will update the fairyland every week, and interact in a timely manner. ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Changxi city.


    On the hillside of Laoshan highway, a large square has been developed. Dozens of searchlights around the square make the whole square bright.


    On the square.


    Hundreds of young men and women, dressed in fancy clothes, lingered among rows of makeshift tables. The long table is full of all kinds of good wine and food. Some men and women enjoy the good wine and food, and they gather in groups to have a good chat. It looks very lively.


    Around the square, in addition to various types of vehicles, a little to the inside of the place, there are dozens of luxury cars. Some were sitting on the top of the supercar with their glasses in their hands, and some were leaning against the door with their arms around the hot girl.


    In the long table full of wine and delicious food, a 30-year-old man, holding a hot girl in his arms, talks and laughs with several young people. He is Jimu, known as Muzi.


    "Ring bell..."


    Jimu''s mobile phone rings, but because the surrounding environment is too noisy, there is no sound at all. But he was aware of the vibration. When he took out his mobile phone and saw the name of the caller ID on the screen, he looked a little stunned. Then he released the hot girl''s small waist, made a silent gesture to other young people, then connected and said with a smile: "sister Nan, how do you think of calling me?"


    "Is there a race on Laoshan Road tonight?" In the mobile phone, spreads Chi Nan''s inquiry to ask.


    Jimu said with a smile: "yes! Half an hour to go. Do you want to come and play, sister Nan? "


    Chi Nan said, "put off an hour before you start! I took a very important person to play with. It''s almost eleven o''clock. "


    Important people?


    Ji Mu was stunned and then said with a smile, "sister Nan, I hope you can come and support the scene. Don''t worry! I''ll call later and put off the game tonight by an hour. It''s important for you to ask in advance


    Chi Nan said: "you don''t have to ask, in short, you treat him better than I do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimu listens to the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, and the look on Jun Lang''s face has changed a few times. He knows Chi Nan''s identity, deputy manager of magic all Baiyan restaurant, a woman with great ability. Especially the level of the car, it is beyond his reach.


    Once upon a time, several professional racing drivers came to Hong Kong Island, where they abused racing enthusiasts in several cities nearby. Even he, who is known as the master of car king, was cruelly abused and lost his face. At the beginning, he had to call Chi Nan for help. As a result, Chi Nan made some efforts, but he finally won those professional racing drivers on Hong Kong Island, saving their face.


    Count it up!


    He really owes Chi Nan a big favor.


    "Monkey, tell me to go down. The car race tonight will be postponed for an hour." Jimu took out his cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he said.


    The thin young man, known as "monkey", was excited when he heard his face and asked, "boss Ji, is it sister Nan who just called you? She''s coming to play? "


    Jimu nodded and said, "she is coming here. It is said that she is going to bring a person who is very important to her to play. So you order that the game will start at eleven o''clock


    The monkey said with a bitter smile: "boss Ji, Li Zhen is not happy to be scared? I believe you know the purpose of his coming here today. Just to avenge the defeat more than a month ago. It''s said that he came from Hong Kong Island and invited a professional driver. The guy once won the Asian race


    Ji Mu said solemnly: "I have heard about the guy Li Zhen invited. He has a good reputation as a" little car God "on Hong Kong Island. Compared with azhi, the seven time champion of the world championship, it is only a little bit worse. Originally, I had planned to lose, but I didn''t expect Nanjie to come. Maybe Nancheng can win


    "Hope to win," said the monkey


    In a few minutes.


    A group of young men and women gathered around a young man with white hair and an explosive hair, and came to Jimu and others.


    "Brother Ji, I heard you''re going to postpone the game for an hour? Is not afraid to lose very miserably, looked for the foreign aid! Ha ha Tell you! Even if you look for foreign aid, I''m afraid there''s only one outcome, that is, you''ve lost miserably. " The young man looks at Ji Mu provocatively, and his tone is very rampant.


    Jimu said indifferently: "winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Even if we lose today, it''s only the first time we lose. It''s you. If you lose again today, you''ll be disgraced in succession. Li Zhen, if I were you, I would wait for the game honestly. Don''t be too wild. Otherwise, if I lose, the disgrace will be more serious than now. "


    Li Zhen rolled his eyes and sneered: "losing once was my carelessness. If you can win this time, I will never step here again. "


    Jimu nodded and said, "20 million, I''m ready. If you can win, take the money. "


    Li Zhen''s eyes turned and said: "Jimu, since you want to change the game time, then I have a condition. Let''s double the bet. Dare you? "Jimu said with a smile: "doubling is only 40 million. Whatever. "


    Li Zhen said triumphantly, "in this case, you can wait to hand over the money to me! I''ll tell the other contestants the news. If they are willing to continue to take part in the gambling, they can only offer 20 million yuan, and whoever wins can get us 80 million. "


    Jimu doesn''t lack this money. He can make hundreds of millions of money by running racing and gambling here every year. In addition, he played from time to time and won a lot of money. So for him, 40 million yuan is not much different from 20 million yuan. They are not big money.


    Like them, people with status and background, sometimes money is not as important as face. Especially in the dandy circle, face is the most important thing.


    Time goes by.


    At 10:40, a black Lamborghini super run roared into the square. With the wonderful drift, it attracted most people''s eyes in the square.


    When Ji Mu and a group of young men and women quickly walk towards the Lamborghini, he sees Chi Nan in the driver''s seat. He quickly opens the door and comes down. Then he trots to the front passenger''s door and opens the door himself. Then they saw a young man coming out of the car with a smile.


    "Who is he?"


    Of the hundreds of people present, 78% knew Chi Nan, who was also known as the deputy manager of the Baiyan restaurant. But it''s hard for them to believe that Chi Nan, who is usually arrogant and cold and gorgeous, even opens the door to each other in full view of the public, just like a gesture of the other party''s hands.


    Li Zhen also knows Chi Nan and knows that Chi Nan once participated in a race car race here and won several professional racing drivers from Hong Kong Island. But he is very confident about the car God invited this time, so some don''t pay attention to Chi Nan.


    "Who are they?"


    Standing beside Li Zhen, the youth asked coolly.


    Li Zhen said: "Huanyu, that woman is Chi Nan, whom I once mentioned to you. She once won the role of several professional racing drivers on Hong Kong Island. As for the boy beside her, I''ve never met her


    Huanyu nodded and said: "those guys who competed with Chi Nan at the beginning, I have played with them, and they are very influential. Even if I want to win them, I have to do my best. That Chi Nan can win them, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than me. But you can rest assured that I will help you win the game tonight, since I have received your money


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "you are known as the car God''s fierce role. I still have great confidence in you to win this competition. Come on, when the game is over, I''ll buy you a drink


    "No problem!"


    Global cool said.


    Ji Mu brings a group of young men and women to Chi Nan and Tang Xiu. His face shows enthusiasm and cries: "Hello, sister Nan! This is... "


    Tang Xiu stepped forward, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "my name is Tang Xiu. You can think of me as a soy sauce player. Come and play tonight, won''t it affect you? "


    Jimu and tangxiu shook hands and said with a smile, "no, No. You are sister Nan''s friend, is my Ji Mu''s friend. I''m so glad you can come and play


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''ve only seen racing on TV before, but it''s the first time in reality. Can I take part in the game


    "Not in reality?"


    Jimu was stunned, and his eyes showed a strange look.


    He had expected Chi Nan to bring a more powerful racing driver. Even if he had the cheek to ask for help, or at a cost, he would ask the other side to help him win the game tonight. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t even play.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen it."


    Jimu Gan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s important to participate."


    Finish!


    He turned his head to Chi Nan and said with a bitter smile, "sister Nan, would you like to have a little fun tonight? If you don''t play, I''m afraid we''ll lose


    Chi Nan glanced at Tang Xiu and said, "I''m here to be a companion. I''m not here to take part in gambling."


    "This..."


    Ji Mu looks at Tang Xiu with some embarrassment. He finds that Chi Nan attaches great importance to Tang Xiu. So if Chi Nan wants to take part in the game tonight, I''m afraid he has to ask Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since people have asked, let''s play! However, we just drove a car. It seems that there are not enough cars waiting for the competition


    Jimu said quickly, "I''ll give my car to Nanjie."


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "then I''ll play. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose. I just try my best


    "Nanmu said," I''ll do my best for this. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the money for this bet. If you win, you''ll get the money. If you lose, I''ll take full responsibility. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you still have gambling money? How big is it? "


    Jimu said with a smile: "the original regulation is 20 million per person. As a result, Li Zhenfei wanted to carry the gambling money to 40 million yuan. As for the others, it''s still 20 million. "


    [at the end of the month, please smash your monthly ticket to the silent night, thank you! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Tang Xiu was a little surprised when he heard the speech. Didn''t he say that Jimu was very powerful in Changxi city? How can anyone dare to come here and smash up? When he asked the questions in his heart, he understood the reason of the matter. He suddenly said with a smile: "where there are people, there are fights, and it is normal to gamble a few. We don''t take advantage of you. If we lose, we will take out 20 million just like others! If you win, the money will be ours. "


    Jimu is slightly stunned.


    How many small bets?


    20 million is a small bet?


    Suddenly, he was deeply curious about the identity of Tang Xiu. When he looked at Chi Nan with his inquiring eyes, Chi Nan said with a smile, "I don''t mind."


    Jimu nodded and said, "in this case, let''s decide! Brother Tang, are you not familiar with the track when you are here for the first time? Why don''t you drive around and get familiar with the track before we start? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there still time?"


    Jimu said: "around the whole Laoshan Road, if the speed is fast enough, it will be finished in more than ten minutes."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then I''ll drive around. Chi Nan, go around with me


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan nodded and said.


    "It''s fifteen minutes to eleven sharp. I''d like to know if you can open a circle within the specified time. If it affects the game, I''m afraid other people won''t like it Li Zhen came in the crowd of a group of people. He looked at Tang Xiu with a sneer on his face, and then set his eyes on Chi Nan.


    Tang Xiu asked, "Chi Nan, you have played here. How long did it take to surround Laoshan highway the fastest?"


    Chi Nan said, "eleven minutes and forty-five seconds."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that should be about the same. If I can''t make a turn around Laoshan Road in 15 minutes, I''m afraid it will be meaningless to participate in this race. By the way, you look like you should be the core character of this group of people? What do you call it? "


    "Li Zhen!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I remember your name. If I lose today''s game, I will give you 40 million! But if you lose, can you give me a request? "


    Li Zhen frowned and asked, "what requirements?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if I win, if you see me in the future, you must retreat immediately."


    Li Zhen eyebrows a pick, in the eyes burst out a fine light, he faintly from Tang Xiu''s words, heard a trace of implication. It seems that I had a grudge with him before.


    "We met before?"


    Li Zhen inquired.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Zhen frowned and said, "then you..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "nothing. I''m afraid of trouble. I''m afraid it''s easy for you to cause trouble. You stay away from me, and we won''t have any conflict. "


    Li Zhen''s face showed a trace of ridicule and said, "you have foresight. I promise you, if I lose, I''ll walk around when I see you


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, made a gesture to Chi Nan, and then ran to the black Lamborghini.


    Familiar with operation.


    Start!


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t get a driver''s license for a long time and didn''t drive for a long time, he was very good at driving. As long as you can make him familiar with the control, it is easy to speed up. After all, his vision, his reaction speed are far beyond ordinary people. With the hum of the engine, the Lamborghini raced out in an instant.


    "Chi Nan, if you know about this road, tell me something to pay attention to."


    In the co driver''s seat, Chi Nan nodded and said, "no problem. After entering the highway at the exit in front of us, we will continue to advance around Laoshan mountain. Because of the fence on the edge of the road, as long as it is not directly rushed out, it will not fall off the cliff. Boss, please speed up. I will tell you in advance when you come to the corner or slope road. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu held the steering wheel in one hand and moved the gear with the other hand. The accelerator was stepped lower and lower with each upshift. Lamborghini''s super speed soon reached 100 per hour under the dim street lights. After maintaining this speed for two minutes, Tang Xiu began to speed up again.


    "Boss, there''s a U-bend ahead."


    Chi Nan quickly reminded.


    Tang Xiu nodded. Although the street light was not too bright, his eyes were very keen. With the familiar operation, the speed quickly reached 160 per hour.


    "What do you do with the drift of the vehicles on TV?"


    Tang Xiu asked suddenly.


    Chi Nan a Leng, surprised way: "boss, you can''t even drift?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ve never raced before. Where do you know drift? Besides, I''ve just got my driver''s license for about two months. I''m familiar with the operation of several models, but I haven''t driven any other car. Like the sports car we drive, this is my first time to drive it! "


    Chi Nan is a little speechless.


    She really did not understand that Tang Xiu had never driven a sports car before. Why would she bet with Li Zhen? Even if 40 million is only a small sum of money, you don''t have to lose money and lose face, right?"Boss, drifting is a driving skill, also known as'' sideslip '','' Skid ''or'' tail flick ''. The driver turns the steering wheel sharply when the handbrake and foot brake are simultaneously applied in the way of oversteer. When you are ready to drift, you must have an accurate judgment of the road ahead, feet... "


    Tang Xiu was driving the car while listening to Chi Nan''s explanation. Gradually, he had a certain understanding of the drift of vehicles. Having just bypassed the U-shaped highway, he picked up speed again and was ready to try to drift.


    "Creak..."


    The rapid tail flick of the vehicle and the severe friction between the tire and the ground cause the vehicle to move laterally. In a few seconds, Tang Xiu completed a not so perfect drift. Even in the process of drifting, they almost hit the side of the mountain wall.


    "Not bad!"


    Chi Nan sitting in the driver''s seat, although the face is faint and some pale, but still sincerely sigh. After all, it''s the first time that Tang''s car accident has happened. It''s the first time that I''ve ever been in a car accident.


    Tang Xiugang was also a little nervous, but when the car stopped completely, his tension disappeared. Hearing Chi Nan''s admiration, he has some sweat. After starting the car again, he tried four or five more times.


    "Great!"


    When Tang Xiu tried for the last time, Chi Nan couldn''t help exclaiming. She has a strong sense of dynamic capture, Tang Xiu tried these five or six drift, every attempt is better than the last. Even this time, Tang Xiu was almost able to drift easily.


    Tang Xiu drove the car to more than 200 per hour and said with a smile, "I''m not proficient enough. If I could drive a few more laps, I''m afraid I could get used to it. In fact, this kind of drift technique is very simple. All it needs is accurate judgment, the combination of speed and brake, and the rotation of the steering wheel. "


    Chi Nan exclaimed: "boss, if not, I know you have never driven a sports car before, never played drift. Just your last attempt, I thought you were a racing master! This learning speed is really amazing. I''ve never seen a driver who has improved so much faster than you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t flatter me. See how long it''s going to be? "


    Chi Nan''s smile on her face increased. She looked at the time and said, "it''s 10:57, and there are still three minutes to the end. Boss, if you follow your current speed, you can''t finish the rest of the journey in three minutes. Unless... "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu speeded up a little and asked, "unless what?"


    Chi Nan said, "unless you speed up to the extreme."


    "Sit tight!"


    Tang Xiu murmured. He stepped on the gas pedal at the bottom of his foot in an instant, and the speed soared in an instant. At this moment, Tang Xiu''s spirit was highly concentrated, and with the instant release of divine consciousness, he felt the range of two or three hundred meters ahead.


    The speed is fast!


    Two or three hundred meters may be just a blink of an eye, but when racing at high speed, it is absolutely an excellent help to be able to perceive the situation ahead of you, especially when you are turning corners.


    Laoshan highway on the hillside square. Everyone is waiting.


    "Boss Ji, do you think Tang Xiu can return within the specified time? It''s just over two minutes to eleven o''clock. " The skinny, sharp faced monkey asked in a low voice with a worried look on his face.


    Jimu said slowly, "you ask me who I ask? If Tang Xiu has not touched the car before, I am afraid it will be very difficult to return within the specified time. In addition, he was racing on Laoshan highway for the first time. I didn''t have much hope because of the unfamiliar terrain. "


    The monkey didn''t understand: "I really don''t understand why he still wants to bet with Li Zhen. Did they have a grudge before


    Jimu glanced at him and said faintly: "there should be no grudges between them. Don''t you hear Tang Xiu''s answer to Li Zhen''s question? I guess he doesn''t like Li Zhen! "


    The monkey muttered: "just because one doesn''t like it, he will not only lose money, but also give his face to others. Is he stupid?"


    Jimu said: "the world is so big that it is normal for young people to have a few wonderful flowers."


    Wonderful flowers?


    The monkey laughed a few times, and no longer spoke.


    On the other end.


    Li Zhen mouth with a smile rather than smile look, is not to raise the wrist, look at the watch pointer. He was really curious whether Tang Xiu could come back in time.


    "Li Shao, I don''t think we need to wait."


    The world is still that pair of cool expression, hands in the trouser pocket said.


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "what makes such a statement?"


    Huanyu said: "did you forget that when I first got familiar with the track, it took me 14 minutes to drive a lap? If that guy can come back within the time limit, he will be as good at driving as I am


    Li Zhen shook his head and said with a smile: "in fact, it is possible for him to return within the specified time! Because... "


    ¡¾¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The whole world sees Li Zhen to sell a key son, eyebrow slightly a frown. In fact, he didn''t like Li Zhen, but Li Zhen found him and promised him a large sum of money, so he agreed to come to Changxi city and help him win a game. He doesn''t like people, but he likes money.


    So!


    "Why?" he asked


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "haven''t you awakened to it? He is familiar with the track, why let Chi Nan follow? You said that if he drives for a few kilometers, he will change back to Chi Nan and wait until he gets back here. Can you make it? "


    Huan Huan was stunned and said in surprise, "do you mean they cheat? But if they cheat, what''s the point of being familiar with the track? "


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "you don''t understand some people''s abnormal ideas. For the sake of face, many people simply can''t care so much. If he can return within the specified time, it will prove that he is very good at driving and will naturally win the admiration of many people. But if he loses in the game, he can easily find an excuse, such as poor health today, such as a small car problem, such as In short, with the familiar track to prove his strength, win or lose may not be important to him


    "If he did, it would be too stupid," he said


    Li Zhen grinned: "I like this kind of idiot! It will not only give us a lot of money, but also let us stand higher on him and get more attention. Where can I find this kind of good thing with one stone? "


    "Yes, too!"


    The world nodded slightly.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was only half a minute before eleven o''clock. And the distant Laoshan Road, there is no light beam.


    "I can''t come back!"


    Everyone thought of it with scorn.


    However!


    At this moment, at the corner at the end of the road, two lights were shining, and the light was approaching at a very fast speed.


    "No? Come back on time? "


    "Darling, it''s so fast to come back!"


    "Is that handsome man named Tang very good? I''m afraid there are no more than 20 people who often play racing here and can return within 15 minutes. "


    "Won''t you cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some marvel, some question.


    Eight seconds before eleven o''clock sharp, the black Lamborghini raced into the square like lightning and stopped with a beautiful drift, slamming into the brakes.


    Tang Xiu opened the door and looked at Jimu and Li Zhen who were ushered in by Jianbu. He laughed and asked, "am I not late?"


    Li Zhen hums coldly: "although not late, but you still delayed the match time. It''s already eleven o''clock sharp. In order to keep the time on the hour, I suggest starting in ten minutes. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all done."


    Jimu thumbed up and exclaimed: "brother Tang, you are really powerful! The first time I got familiar with the road conditions on Laoshan Road, I could come back in 15 minutes. Even if it was me, I was not as good as you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    "Just relax a little bit and we''ll start later," Jimu said


    There were seven people in the evening race. In addition to Tang Xiu and Chi Nan, Li Zhen and Huan Yu were the two. As for the other three, Tang Xiu didn''t know each other. Originally, Ji Mu wanted to compete in person, but his car was lent to Chi Nan, so he acted as a referee.


    Seven luxury supercars, each worth more than millions. When they stop in front of a horizontal line, they are quite spectacular.


    "Ready!"


    Jimu holds a small colored flag in his hand. With the whistle blowing from his mouth, the colored flag also falls in the waving arm.


    A moment!


    Seven overtaking engines roared, like sharp arrows from the bowstring, towards the exit of the Square ahead.


    Tang Xiu drove the black Lamborghini super run, at first the speed was not fast, was the seventh to rush out of the square exit. However, because he had already memorized the road conditions of Laoshan Road, and Chi Nan''s sports car was extremely equipped and powerful, he raised the speed when he drove into Laoshan highway.


    "In front of the U-bend, you have to get at least the top three."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed, precisely controlling the steering wheel and gear shift. When he pushes the gear to the top, the accelerator is full. The car ahead was overtaken by him only half a minute later, and two minutes later, another car was overtaken by him.


    "Chi Nan is a good driver."


    Tang Xiu saw the situation of overtaking the four cars you were fighting for me to snatch, and his mouth outlined a smile. As the brush on both sides of the landscape moves backwards, his speed has been raised to a high speed by him. Soon, the current side is the U-shaped road moment, he slammed the steering wheel, released the gear, foot brake and hand brake, after a beautiful drift, taking advantage of a overtaking car and some open positions on the cliff, his foot was very stepping on the accelerator, and had passed in the drift.


    Ahead.Li Zhen''s red Ferrari overtakes the two cars in front of him. He knew that the two drivers ahead were Huanyu and Chi Nan. At the moment, Huanhuan ranked first, and Chi Nan ranked second.


    "We have to catch up, even if we can''t win the world, we have to win Chi Nan."


    Li Zhen bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator lower when the steering wheel was turned. However, just as he was desperately trying to catch up with Chi Nan''s car in front of him, the black Lamborghini super ran in a beautiful tail flick and appeared behind him.


    And!


    What distracted Li Zhen a little bit was that the speed of the black Lamborghini was faster than his speed in the curve road. In two seconds, he was overtaken by the Lamborghini.


    "Damn it! The driver is Tang Xiu


    Li Zhen was furious in his heart and stepped on the accelerator to the end at this moment.


    Time goes by.


    Tang Xiu, with his skillful manipulation skills, precise judgment and extraordinary reaction ability, left Li Zhen behind five minutes later. And the Lamborghini he drives also bites the tail of the car Chi Nan drives.


    "The s road ahead is a good time to overtake. After the end of s road condition, there are two U-shaped road conditions, one small and one large. That is to say, I have three chances to pass the first two. "


    Tang Xiugang just relaxed a lot of gas pedal, and now he stepped on it. In Chi Nan and Huanyu two people driving vehicles chasing each other, constantly sprint and block, he accurately determine the direction and route of the car.


    "Sprint!"


    Tang Xiu stepped on the gas pedal and interposed from the instant gap between vehicles. And all of a sudden and the front of the world driving sports car into a straight line. In addition, the location of the black Lamborghini is close to the side of the mountain wall, while the world driving sports car is against the guardrail on the cliff.


    "Except for the last U-bend, even the s road doesn''t have to slow down."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile. After half a minute''s sprint with Huanyu, he finally surpassed Huanyu in s road condition. However, he was a little helpless, in front of that small U-shaped curve moment, by the world of superb driving skills.


    "One last chance left!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, Chi Nan''s sports car suddenly rushed up. And keep it on a par with Lamborghini.


    In the sports car, Chi Nan''s face is a little worried. Tang Xiu''s speed is too fast. She tries her best to catch up with her. This is the premise that the configuration of the sports car she drives is slightly better than that of her Lamborghini.


    You know!


    Tang Xiu is the boss of Baiyan restaurant and her big boss. She would rather don Xiu lose the race than have him in the car race. But Tang Xiu''s speed is very easy to cause accidents.


    She can''t let Tang Xiu have an accident.


    Because Tang Xiu''s accident will not only destroy her chance, but also be severely punished by the high-level of Baiyan restaurant, and may even kill her.


    "Think of a way, even if it is to make the car in front of the cliff, also can''t let the boss have an accident." Thinking of this, Chi Nan heart a horizontal, the gas pedal to the bottom, after overtaking Tang Xiu''s Lamborghini, quickly bite the car that the world drives.


    In front of us is the largest U-shaped curve, which is also the most prone place for traffic accidents. But Chi Nan found that Tang Xiu driving Lamborghini, did not slow down at all, her eyes burst out a group of cold light.


    "Cheep..."


    Rub against the car, squeeze to the guardrail at the edge of the cliff.


    Tang Xiu''s pupils suddenly contracted. He clearly saw the overtaking situation of the two cars in front of him, and also vaguely guessed Chi Nan''s idea. At the moment when Chi Nan''s sports car was half ahead of the car, the sports car driven by the world was in the most dangerous situation.


    "Alas


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and stepped on the bottom of the accelerator again. At the moment when Huanyu suddenly braked, the car body deviated from the track and was about to hit the cliff guardrail, Tang Xiu''s car hit the right side of Huanyu''s sports car, making the sports car turn around and rotate in an instant. Tang Xiu''s supernatural mind crazily wrapped up the whole Lamborghini, which was pulled down in an instant, although it only changed lamborgi Ni rollover danger, also took advantage of the moment''s gap to flee out.


    The tire is rubbing against the ground.


    At the moment of universal point stepping on the brake, the sports car finally skidded out for tens of meters before it came to a dangerous stop against the mountain wall. At the moment, his face was faintly pale. The crisis of close death made him sweat all over.


    He is a professional racing driver. He knows the speed and terrain just now. He knows the crush of Chi Nan. If there is no accident, he has already driven out of the guardrail and fell down the cliff. And the sports car that Tang Xiu drives, after the accidental collision, let him drive this car to return to the road in the rotation.


    Chi Nan is going to kill him!


    Tang Xiu wants to save him!


    A wry smile appears on the face of the world who is proficient in racing skills. He was just for money, but he almost got killed. This makes him suddenly some regret, regret to allow Li Zhen to participate in this game.[today''s second change]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Whoosh


    A sports car stopped in front of Huanyu''s driving car. Li Zhen''s eyes widened. He looked at the sports car parked on the side and the pale Huanyu on the driver''s seat.


    What''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t the world come first? Why did he stop?


    Is


    Is there something wrong with the sports car?


    Li Zhen looked ahead and found that there was no trace of the two sports cars driven by Tang Xiu and Chi Nan. His heart, at this moment, fell to the bottom of the valley, angrily pushed open the door, ran to the front and back of the door of universal driving, opened the door and roared: "what''s the matter? Why stop on the way? "


    Huanyu stepped out of the driver''s seat, pointed to the tire marks on the ground and said faintly, "if it wasn''t for Tang Xiu, I would be dead now."


    "What?"


    Li Zhen was shocked at the bottom of his heart and looked at the car marks around him. After his careful observation, he was shocked to find the friction marks of the car that the world was driving. The friction between the ground and the tires proved that the sports car was thrown out tens of meters away and finally stopped.


    Starting point of impression Is it the fence of the cliff plate?


    In front of the sports car that Li Zhen would drive, when he saw the right side of the front of the car, there were signs of collision and damage with the guardrail, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Huanyu, your driving skills..."


    Huanyu shook his head and said, "it''s not my driving skill. I didn''t expect Chi Nan to be so cruel. She wanted to kill me. "


    Li Zhen was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Why?"


    Huanyu said with a bitter smile: "I have no answer. If I guess one reason, it is that she wants to win."


    Li Zhen was silent.


    In the case of losing the game and letting the world die, the balance may only keep balance, accounting for 50% each. Therefore, his heart at this moment is full of loss, but also full of contradictions.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Zhen with a full of complex emotions, turned to his sports car to go.


    On the square.


    Hundreds of racing enthusiasts are waiting, and groups of young men and women gather together to discuss who will win the race:


    "I think the world will win the race. He is a professional driver and has won many championships in Asian racing. Even in the world, they''ve been runner up. "


    "I also think the chances of universal winning are higher. There is still a big difference between professional drivers and amateurs. Chi Nan had been able to win those few less famous professional racing drivers, but he may not have won the little god of cars


    "I don''t think so. I think Chi Nan has a big chance to win."


    "What do you think the guy named Tang Xiu will win? The last one? Or second from the bottom? "


    "It took him nearly 15 minutes to drive a lap. Although he is familiar with the track, I don''t think he is very good at the second lap either."


    "That guy is a fool, and he will lose his money and lose his face in the end."


    "I don''t know where he came from!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of discussion, two beams of lights in the distance flashed over. For a moment, the whole square became silent. The eyes were fixed on the approaching sports car.


    "It''s Ji''s sports car. Chi Nan drives it. That''s great. The first place was won by sister Nan. " A young man who followed Jimu and identified the car immediately cried out.


    For a moment.


    The whole square was boiling.


    Just now those who are full of confidence and think Chi Nan is not as good as the world, their faces become extremely ugly, and they feel that their remarks are really disgraceful.


    "Look, there''s another one in the back!"


    When they saw the second car, they all shot black eyes.


    Tang Xiu?


    The man driving that black Lamborghini is don Xiu!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes widened, and the eyeballs almost fell from their eyes. They can''t believe it. The second place is Tang Xiu.


    "How could it be?"


    Many people yelled. If Chi Nan got the first place and they could barely accept it, Tang Xiu got the second place, which made them unable to accept.


    After all!


    Tang Xiu didn''t come here to play racing before. He was only familiar with a race track. He could win the Asian God of chariots. Is that too bad?


    Two minutes later.


    Li Zhen and Huanyu are driving a sports car back, their faces are a little ugly. Just after they got out of the car and looked at Tang Xiu and Chi Nan who had already come out of the car, they came with a dart. That is to say, at this moment, the rear three super runners arrived one after another.


    "Chi Nan, what do you mean?"


    Li Zhen''s face hung with anger and asked in a harsh voice.


    Chi Nan said indifferently, "what''s wrong with me? Not satisfied with the defeat? "Li Zhen angrily cried: "we are just racing, not murder. Do you know that just because of you, Huanyu almost drove out of the cliff and died? "


    Chi Nan sneered: "the car itself is dangerous, if you are afraid of death, don''t play racing."


    "You..."


    Huanyu raised his hand and interrupted Li Zhen''s words. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "just Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said faintly, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want to be killed because of the car race. However, in the future, it is better to play as little as possible! After all, there is only one life. You can''t walk by the river without wet shoes. "


    Huanyu nodded and said, "I remember. I owe you a favor this time. If you need it in the future, you can contact me. Let''s exchange the following contact information! "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I think I should have nothing to do with you in the future. Just change the contact information! To be honest, car racing is really exciting and thrilling, but I''m not going to play this dangerous game in the future. "


    Say it!


    He looked at Chi Nan and said faintly, "go to check out. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan is acutely aware of Tang Xiu''s unhappiness, but she doesn''t regret what she just did. Although she was shocked by Tang Xiu''s car skills, she was able to save the whole world in such a dangerous situation, but for the sake of Tang Xiu''s life safety, even if the boss was not happy, she had to do it.


    The life of the boss!


    For her at the moment, above all else.


    Tang Xiu then looked at Li Zhen and said faintly, "remember our previous bet? If you lose, you can hide as far as you can when you see me. "


    Li Zhen''s face turned blue and white. His angry eyes fixed on Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me that we really didn''t have any grudges before?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "there is no grudge, I just saw you. Some I don''t like your domineering character. "


    Li Zhen a Leng, frown to ask a way: "where have you seen me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Mordor University, the gate."


    Li Zhen said, "you mean this morning..."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "OK, it''s all in the past. In a word, I don''t like you. You seldom appear in front of me. That''s it. Goodbye


    Finish!


    Don Xiu went straight back to the black Lamborghini super run.


    Jimu wanted to have a talk with Tang Xiu, but when he saw that Tang Xiu got into the car, he had to put down the idea and prepare to find a chance to strengthen Tang Xiu later.


    "Nanjie, what is the origin of Tang Xiu? Is it worth your accompanying him here in person Jimu asked in a low voice with a curious look.


    Chi Nan said faintly: "you''d better not ask about his origin. In addition, take the time to handle it for me, and I will go back immediately! "


    Ji Mu said with a bitter smile: "sister Nan, you don''t need to keep it secret like this! Tell me about the origin of that Tang Xiu. After I know it in my mind, I can also know what attitude to make friends with him. "


    Chi Nan light said: "I said, you''d better not understand him. Unless he wants to make friends with you. Jimu, I''m not alarmist. If you dare to investigate his identity in private, you will be in big trouble. If he orders, even I will fight against you, including your family. So don''t bring disaster to your family or trouble yourself. "


    Jimu looks slightly changed. He doesn''t believe Chi Nan is alarmist. So, is the identity of Tang Xiu really terrible? Even their Ji family can''t afford it?


    Immediately.


    He stopped asking and paid quickly.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chi Nan came back to Lamborghini Chao with a bank card. When she got into the co driver''s seat, she respectfully handed the card to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, this is the night to win gambling money. It''s all here."


    Tang Xiu lightly shakes his head and says: "you are champion, money naturally is you win."


    Chi Nan hesitated to say, "boss, I''m here with you today, and the money should be yours."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t need the money. I just want to tell you one thing. "


    Chi Nan saw that Tang Xiu was determined not to accept it, so he had to collect the money and respectfully asked, "you say it!"


    Tang Xiu said, "before I say this, I want to ask you a question. Before the game, you did it on purpose


    Chi Nan is very smart, naturally understand what Tang Xiu asked. She hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I did it on purpose."


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression is a little cold!


    Chi Nan said solemnly: "at this moment, boss, your speed is very fast. I can''t put you in danger. If you want to win, you have to get that guy out of the way. There is only one way for him to avoid it, let him die


    Tang Xiu said, "well, you did it all for me."


    "YesChi Nan said.


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed a wry smile, shook his head and said: "forget it, since you are this kind of psychology, then I am not good to say anything. But you give me to remember, in the future do not easily hurt people''s lives. Although you''ve been through extremely strict training, you''ve killed a lot of people yourself. But every human life has its own meaning. It is better to be good to others than to be evil to them. "


    [on the last day of today, this is the third chapter. There will be three chapters to be updated later. Don''t miss it, brothers and sisters^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    for the good of others?


    Evil with people?


    Chi Nan is very clear about this concept, but she doesn''t care at all.


    In her view, the enemies that threaten Baiyan restaurant and her life safety are also enemies. She will never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    For those who are neither enemies nor their own, it has nothing to do with her.


    She knows something about Tang Xiu.


    She felt that Tang Xiu was insincere, which was very inconsistent with his style of work.


    "Can I ask you a question, boss?"


    Chi Nan hesitated for a moment, or could not help asking.


    Tang Xiu said, "go ahead."


    Chi Nan said: "boss, since ancient times, there is no difference between good and evil. Can you tell me what is Zhengzheng? What is evil


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the distinction between good and evil lies in the heart. Good heart and good deeds are right, and evil is evil. Man is a contradictory individual. In fact, both good and evil are in the heart. What one thinks and does is the essential difference between good and evil. "


    Chi Nan asked again, "but I want to know, boss, are you positive or evil?"


    Tang Xiu looked at her and said calmly, "I am evil to the enemy; I am right to treat my own people. For example, I have killed a lot of people on Hong Kong Island before, but they are not good people. If they don''t provoke me, I don''t care about him, but if they provoke me and want to make my end miserable, I will naturally fight back and even kill them. Can treat the ordinary people, treat those who have no malicious intention to me, will not harm me, I will be kind. Even if I can, I will help those kind people. For example, I have an identity as a doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Shuangqing province. "


    Chi Nan stares at Tang Xiu. She never thinks that Tang Xiu, who has just been admitted to university, will be a doctor in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Boss. I see. "


    Chi Nan thinks about Tang Xiu''s character repeatedly, and the final result is: the boss is a good man.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "just understand. We are bound to have strong power in the future, but if we have power, we can''t regard ordinary people as ants. In fact, even in the realm of martial arts, the truly respected martial arts masters are not only practicing martial arts, but also cultivating their own heart. There is a word that I think is very good: martial arts. "


    "What is martial art? Martial arts, stop fighting. Martial arts are the strength to stop fighting and to stop fighting, and it is also the basis for strengthening one''s health. Benevolence and morality are the core. The above, the stop and the positive are the conduct of conduct. All in all, it is the code of conduct of martial arts practitioners, which is based on the behavior characteristics of martial arts and benevolence and righteousness


    "Chinese civilization has five thousand years, and has a long history in martial arts. The martial arts practitioners can only enter the family and reach the master level only after they have trained their mind and have stable confidence. Even, they can make continuous progress in the process of refining their minds, so as to break through the limits of ordinary people. "


    Tang Xiu said, turning his head to look out of the car window and exclaimed, "all living beings are of different strength. Holding the strong and facing the weak will only bring trouble to ourselves. Only by being kind to others and maintaining our original heart, can we go further and reduce the trouble in the road of practice. "


    Chi Nan agreed: "boss, what you said is very reasonable. To put it in an easy to understand way, it is better to have many friends than many enemies. I will keep your words firmly in mind. As long as no one deals with our Baiyan restaurant, as long as no one hurts the people I care about, I won''t kill them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "just want to understand!"


    Chi Nan''s face appeared a little smile, said: "boss, you really don''t want to win the gambling money tonight?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you won that, not me. If you have to give it to me, I will give you the welfare of this excellent man! "


    Chi Nanjiao said with a smile: "boss, you are so generous. It''s my luck to work for you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t flatter me, concentrate on driving! In addition, you can contact Tian Li when you go back. If she has left the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen Island, let her come to Mordo. "


    Chi Nan said, "I''ll contact her later."


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Several security guards at the gate guard are on guard. Every vehicle entering or leaving must swipe their cards. If there is no access card, registration is required.


    "Creak..."


    Black Lamborghini runs and stops at the gate.


    "Hello, if you don''t have an access card, you need to register to enter." A security guard said respectfully after saluting. People who can do security work in such high-end villa areas naturally know that the villas are either rich or expensive. Some sports cars worth millions of dollars often come in and out.


    Tang Xiu opened the door and got out of the car. He said, "get me an access card."


    The security guard was stunned. He met Tang Xiu yesterday and naturally knew that Tang Xiu was the owner of villa No. 9. But he didn''t expect that when Tang Xiu left in the morning, he also took a taxi. When he came back in the evening, a beautiful woman drove him back in a Lamborghini."Hello, Mr. Tang, is the license plate that the access card needs to register?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s not this car. This is my friend''s car. My car is in the villa. As for the license plate, I didn''t notice


    The security guard had a more eccentric look in his eyes and said, "Mr. Tang, you need to register the license plate when you apply for the access card. In general, you should contact the owner of the villa area unless you register the license plate. If you want to apply for an access card, you need to know your license plate number! "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "let''s do it like this! Can you come with me? I have a few cars in the garage, you can help me to get more access cards! "


    "This All right


    The security guard agreed, said a few words to several security guards behind him, and then turned to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, please register this lady, you can go first! I''ll be in the patrol car later. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, turned to Chi Nan and said, "you can send me here! I''ll go straight in the patrol car. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan agreed, backed up, turned around, and drove into the road not far away.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "please come with me! I will cooperate with you if you need any information. "


    "Good!"


    The security guard didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so easygoing, and his smile also increased a lot.


    After arriving at Villa No. 9, Tang Xiu opened the villa door with his door card and took the security guard to the garage. As the electric door slowly opened, four cars appeared in front of the security guard in the bright light.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is a well-informed security guard. He often sees a luxury car going in and out of the villa area. But when he sees these four cars parked in the garage of this villa, he still gasps.


    Shock!


    He never dreamed that Tang Xiu owned so many luxury cars. There are only four parking spaces in the garage. He can''t imagine if there are more parking spaces in the villa, whether there will be more luxury cars here.


    An Audi A8.


    A BMW 7 series.


    A Ferrari overtakes.


    A Bentley Tianyue.


    Each of these four cars is worth millions of dollars!


    The security guard turned to Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, you have so many cars. Why do you take a taxi when you come here for the first time and leave in the morning?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m a student from the nearby Mordor University. It''s very eye-catching to drive these cars."


    Students?


    The security guard''s lips wriggled a few times, and his heart was shocked and speechless.


    In a few minutes.


    The security guard registered the license plate numbers of four cars and asked for Tang Xiu''s ID card.


    Before leaving, the shock on his face did not completely subside.


    Tang Xiu pressed the button, closed the garage door and went straight to the second floor of the villa. When he took a bath and put on his pajamas comfortably, he dialed Mu Qingping''s phone number.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    In the mobile phone, came Mu Qingping''s laughter.


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you ready? When do you go to Kowloon island? "


    Mu Qingping said with a smile, "everything has been sorted out. In the morning of tomorrow, I will fly to Hong Kong Island with my voice, and transfer from Hong Kong Island to Saipan. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Well! I''ll give you a phone number to get in touch with before you get on the plane. Let her pick you up. When you get to Saipan, someone will pick you up and send you directly to Kowloon island. At present, construction is under way in Kowloon Island, and you have the absolute right to speak, so we must manage it well. "


    Mu Qingping said seriously, "don''t worry! I will. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "are my parents in nanzha town?"


    Mu Qingping said: "no, there seems to be something wrong. They ate here at dinner, but they left in a hurry before the meal was finished."


    What happened?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and said, "that''s it. I''ll call to ask about the situation."


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu hung up and dialed his mother''s mobile phone number directly.


    More than half an hour later, the phone was connected. Su Lingyun''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Xiu''er, why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "Ma, Sister Ping said something happened at home. What is it?"


    Su Lingyun was silent for a few seconds, then said with a bitter smile: "let your father tell you! He knows better than I do


    "Hello, Xiu ER!"


    Tang Yunde''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    Tang Xiu asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yunde said with a wry smile: "our family''s business in the South has been attacked by hostile families, and the impact is very serious. Even the business line of your second grandfather''s villa has been cut off. During the conflict, three of our family members died and more than a dozen were seriously injured. Now your uncle''s gone. ""Where are you and mom?" Tang asked


    Tang Yunde said: "we just arrived in the imperial capital by plane, and we haven''t seen your grandfather yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Tang xiuxun asked, "tell me the specific situation! Maybe I can do something. "


    Tang Yunde was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Xiu''er, although the Tang family is very unstable now, it can barely cope with it. It''s very unlikely that they will suffer some losses. The other side does not dare to launch an all-round attack, because the lean camel is bigger than the horse. If they want to overthrow our Tang family, they will lose a lot. "


    Is a lean camel bigger than a horse?


    What do you mean?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "Dad, I don''t understand what you mean. What is a lean camel bigger than a horse? As far as I know, the Tang family is in the super families of the imperial capital. Even if they can''t reach the rank of Tang Xiu, he frowns and asks, "do you mean Now the enemy is strong, but we are weak? "


    Tang Yunde said with a wry smile: "yes, this is the case. In the past few years, everyone was safe and developed their own families. However, recently, our hostile family suddenly won the support of another medium-sized force, so their influence was greatly enhanced. Therefore, they are ready to move now. Although they dare not brazenly tear up our faces with us, they do not understand the small movements, and small friction has happened several times


    Tang Xiu asked, "which family is the other party?"


    "Yao family."


    Tang said.


    Tang Xiu firmly remembered the family and said, "Dad, I can ignore the family affairs, but if there is any need of the family, you must tell me in time. I have a lot more power than you know. Whether it''s military or financial. "


    Tang Yunde bewildered: "what force? Don''t I tell me everything you should tell me? "


    Don''t ask now, Dad. In a word, let''s keep in touch with each other and let me know if we have any problems. By the way, I haven''t asked, which city is the conflict between Yao family and Tang family? "


    "Guangyang Province, Fukuoka Province," Tang said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know. You and my mom pay attention to your health. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang said.


    After hanging up the phone, a chill flashed in Tang Xiu''s eyes. Although he did not have much feelings for the Tang family, the Tang family was his own family after all, and he had a good idea of the feelings of the people of the Tang family. Therefore, he has now accepted a lot of Tang family. If the other party is really arrogant, he doesn''t mind using the power of Baiyan restaurant.


    And!


    Once the power of Baiyan restaurant is used, it will be a bloodbath.


    Dressed in pajamas, Tang Xiu got up from the bed, went to the side of the wine cabinet, opened the door, and took out a bottle of red wine from it. Although he doesn''t have a cold for red wine, it doesn''t hurt to drink it. After pouring a glass of red wine, he came to the balcony with a crystal glass.


    Looking at the scene of the trees whirling outside, Tang Xiu secretly sighed that his power was still too small. If you can give him a few more years to develop, not to mention the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, even if he competes with all the families in China, he will be confident and invincible.


    "Talent!"


    "Master!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, thinking silently in his mind, where should he go to find a group of talents? A few minutes later, when he finished drinking the red wine in the crystal glass, a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Fairyland, it''s a big world!


    The earth, is a small world!


    The big world and the small world share common characteristics.


    Tang Xiu once made a great career in the fairyland, had a great territory, and also recruited many people. Although after his power reached the highest level in the fairyland, he handed over the territory he once controlled and let his subordinates manage and control it, but after all, he experienced.


    So he already had attention in his mind.


    Prison!


    Black market!


    Tang Xiu believed that there were definitely many capable people in prison.


    When he was in the fairyland, Tang Xiu secretly selected a group of people from the prisons of those large countries in order to cultivate a group of experts and help him inquire about the intelligence of the fairyland. In spite of his mental problems, Tang Xiu had magical powers and secret arts, which could control the life and death of those people.


    So!


    Most of the fairyland once had a network of intelligence organizations under the control of Tang Xiu, and many of them even became powerful after his training. Although they have not reached the top of the fairyland, there are also some people who stand out and fear hundreds of millions of immortals.


    There was a black market in fairyland, and he believed that there was a black market on the earth. Although the black market on the earth is not as wild as the fairyland black market, it is a mixture of talents and talents, but he can choose some people with good Kung Fu from many underground black market boxing fields.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu had a clear vein in his mind. However, because he has already reported to Mordo University, and the comatose Gu Yaner in the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island may wake up at any time, so he can only keep the idea of recruiting talents at the bottom of his heart.


    "When you''re completely stabilized, take time to walk around. In addition to the people in the Baiyan restaurant, there is no other master to provide the trend, so we have to be timid in doing many things. " Tang Xiu thought of it from the bottom of his heart.Imperial capital.


    In the ancestral home of the Tang family, Tang Guosheng frowned and looked at the documents in his hand. Tang Guoshou sat opposite him, his face full of anger.


    "Dad, the Yao family''s Xinghui group has cut off the commercial supply channels of Guangyang province and Fujiang province. The Bai family, which is attached to our Tang family, has also been attacked fiercely. Bai Yang, the owner of the white family, has been stopped investigating. If we don''t fight back immediately, I''m afraid Baiyang will not be able to survive." Tang Min stands next to them, her eyes full of anger.


    Tang Guosheng slowly raised his head and said, "the Yao family has been secretly deployed in Guangyang and Fugang provinces for several years. Now, except for the two largest families, the other families have secretly colluded with the Yao family. We want to fight back, unless the biggest families of these two provinces come forward to help us, it will be very difficult


    Tang Min said coldly, "if we can''t, we will use force in private. I have also trained a lot of people over the years, and each of them has a disguised identity. Even if they do, no one will investigate our Tang family. "


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, "the Yao family and some families in Guangyang and Fugang provinces are not stupid. Even if they had no direct evidence, they would have guessed that it was our Tang family who instructed them to do it. Once they use all their intelligence networks, it''s not too hard to find out the relationship between the person who did it and you. "


    Tang Min snorted coldly: "even if they find out, so what? We just want them to know that our Tang family is not easy to get into trouble with. If they really want to have a fight with us, we will fight with them to the end. "


    Tang Guoshou, on one side, was full of anger, but he still kept his head open and said, "Tang Min, remember a word: if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.". If we and the Yao family are fighting each other to death, we can''t get a bargain, and we may be targeted by other families. At that time, even if our Tang family is not destroyed by the Yao family, other families will take advantage of the fire. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said, "yes! What we Tang family should do now is to develop slowly and strengthen our own strength. I was sick before, and I had no time to manage many things. Our enemies think I''m dying, so they''re ready to move. But now that I''m well, even if it''s another 10 years, it''s OK. Why did I hide that my illness was cured? It''s because I want to be patient and try to buy time for our Tang family. The plan we implemented last month has already started in secret. If we can give us more years, I can guarantee that we will catch up with the Yao family under the condition that our Tang family has paid so much resources. "


    Tang Min said with a wry smile, "but Yao''s family is pressing too hard in the two southern provinces! If we go on like this, all our forces in those two provinces will be wiped out by them. "


    Tang Guosheng said: "I will contact the second, who has enjoyed Jingmen island for so many years. It''s time to get out and walk around! Even if all our forces in the two southern provinces are pulled out, we can''t let the Yao family and those small families feel better. "


    Tang Min said in a hurry: "do you want me to rush there?"


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary for the time being. Your elder brother will catch up with you personally, and you should be able to delay some time. By the way, I''ve told cloud all about my family. Unexpectedly, he also left behind some secret tricks. If it''s really not possible, we can use some of his hidden forces. "


    Tang Min was stunned and surprised: "my second brother? He is not... "


    "There are some things you don''t know," Tang said. Your second brother and sister-in-law are on their way to the imperial capital, and they are almost there now. You''ll know when they come. "


    Tang Min is a little curious. She doesn''t understand what kind of secret moves he can arrange when he becomes a vegetable directly.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Guosheng''s mobile phone ring on the tea table suddenly rings.


    Tang Guosheng eyebrows a Yang, grabs the mobile phone to say: "what matter?"


    "Dad, the building of Xinghui group headquarters in Guangyang province has been burned. The fire was fierce, and there were more than a dozen security guards inside. The person in charge there has called the fire, but the fire department has not been mobilized. It''s nearly twenty minutes since the fire started. " In the mobile phone, came Tang Yunpeng''s angry voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Tang Guosheng''s face changed and his expression became a little angry. Xinghui group is a group company controlled by Tang family, which brings billions of income to Tang family every year. It can be said that Xinghui group is one of the three financial resources of Tang family. Once destroyed, it will bring huge losses to Tang family.


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s not clear yet," Tang said. The security guard trapped in the headquarters building has contacted the security personnel in the monitoring room. It''s not clear who did it. Moreover, if the fire doesn''t arrive, the whole Xinghui group building will be burned down. At that time, more than a dozen security guards trapped inside will also be buried in the fire. "


    Tang Guosheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "immediately contact the security personnel inside, leave two to continue to look for clues, and other security personnel ask them to find a way to withdraw immediately. In addition, tell the remaining people, their families, that we will give them the best treatment and provide them with the best life. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Yunpeng agreed and immediately hung up.


    Tang Guosheng put his mobile phone back on the coffee table and remained silent. His eyes were shining with light, silently thinking about how to solve the matter.


    "Big brother, let me go too!"


    Tang Guoshou said in a deep voice.


    Tang Guosheng slowly raised his head, shook his head and said, "you can''t go, neither can I. If we can''t sit still, our enemies will think that we can''t afford to lose. In time, their sniping on us will be more rampant. "


    At this point.


    Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun came into the room.


    "Dad, what''s going on now?" After Tang Yunde came in, he went straight to Tang Guosheng and asked in a quick tone.


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice: "the headquarters building of Xinghui group was burned. If I guess right, they did it


    Tang Yunde''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "do you want me to go there?"


    You don''t need to shake your head. But tell me, what is the scale of the secret moves you used to arrange? "


    Tang Yunde said: "it''s not convenient for Saipan to move, because it''s the critical moment for promotion. Once he succeeds, he will become the top leader of Saipan. He can even have several other distinguished identities. The benefits will be great. We can do it in Australia. After so many years of development, the group company over there has nearly 100 billion yuan of capital and has secretly cultivated many loyal employees. "


    Ask big brother Tang Guosheng to deal with it first. If he has no way to deal with the situation there, he should use the people from Australia Island first! The forces cultivated by the Tang family in secret can not be taken lightly for the time being. If it is not time for the crisis of life and death, they must be hidden. "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "no problem. But what about Xinghui group? The headquarters building has been burned. Even if it is to change a new office location, I''m afraid the business will be delayed for a long time. "


    Tang Guosheng said: "if it is not possible, we should withdraw Guangyang province and Fukuoka Province in an all-round way. Although the headquarters of Xinghui group is set up in Guangyang Province, there are branches of Xinghui group in several surrounding provinces. At that time, the branch will be temporarily used as the base camp of Xinghui group


    Tang Yunde nodded.


    Suddenly!


    His face moved slightly, remembering what his son said to him on the way just now. He hesitated and said, "Dad, Xiuer has just contacted me."


    Tang Yunde frowned and asked in a deep voice, "did you tell him about the family?"


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "he is a member of our Tang family. Since he asked about it on his own initiative, I didn''t have to hide him. Besides, he has grown up, and I don''t want to hide him! "


    Tang Guosheng said coldly: "even if he grows up, he is also a child in our eyes. Let him finish his studies well. The difficulties of the Tang family don''t need him to worry about. Our Tang family owes him too much. We just need to give him the best, eat the best and everything is the best. Let''s carry the rest. "


    Su Lingyun interrupted for the first time: "Dad, I think Yunde is right. Although Xiuer is young, he is very sensible. Since he has the blood of Tang family members, he will advance and retreat with them. There is no need to keep it from him. Besides, I''ve heard him say that he''s made a lot of money now, and I''ll talk to him if there''s a need here. "


    Tang Guosheng''s face was angry, but he didn''t attack in the end. If his son Tang Yunde said this, he would have to open his mouth and scold him. But this is what Tang''s daughter-in-law, who has been losing money for 20 years, said, but he was not easy to get angry.


    "Xiuer is a member of the Tang family, but he is still studying. He really needs to advance and retreat with the Tang family, but it''s not the time. After he has finished his studies and graduated from University, if he wants, I will arrange the best way for him. He wants to do business, and the Tang family will gradually give him the power of business. He wants to go into politics. I''ll pave the golden road for him. Remember, not now. "


    Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun look at each other, and they can feel his love for his son from his father''s tone. However, after all, Tang Yunde is a man of iron and steel. Even after 20 years of coma, he still has not worn away his courage and courage.and!


    Twenty years of coma, the lonely darkness that can drive countless people crazy, he has survived with that toughness, so he is very calm now.


    "Dad, you can express your ideas, but I''ll tell you what Xiu Er thinks." Tang Yunde said earnestly.


    Tang Guosheng was stunned and asked, "what is Xiuer''s idea?"


    Tang Yunde said: "Xiu''er told me that if the Tang family needs it, tell him immediately. He also said that the forces he had were not the ones I knew. Even though, what I know has shocked me


    Tang Guosheng frowned and said, "what influence can Xiuer have? Isn''t it the Star City business? "


    Tang Yunde said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than business! Although I have no specific statistics on how much wealth Xiuer has now, it will not be less than 3.4 billion at least. "


    Tang Guosheng was stunned, and Tang Guoshou was stunned. Even Tang Min on one side looks at Tang Yunde with tongue tied eyes. His face is incredible.


    Three or four billion?


    How could it be?


    Tang Guosheng has sent people to investigate the total assets of Shengtang group, and the maximum amount is one billion yuan. Why did it suddenly double?


    Tang Guosheng suddenly realized something and said, "you mean you know Xiuer''s 3.4 billion assets, but he still has forces you don''t know?"


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Guosheng asked in a deep voice, "tell me what assets Xiuer has besides Shengtang group?"


    "Xiuer bought an island in the Pacific Ocean," Tang said. It cost 2.5 billion. He borrowed the money from his apprentice Chen Zhizhong. However, I don''t know that he got 2.5 billion from there, and all of them have been returned to Chen Zhizhong. What''s more, what he has been busy working abroad recently is to rebuild the island. I think it will cost him a lot of money to rebuild the island. "


    Tang Guosheng was shocked: "he actually bought an island in the Pacific Ocean? What does he buy an island for? "


    Tang Yunde said, "Xiu''er said that it will be the base of our Tang family in the future."


    Pacific Ocean?


    Islands?


    Base camp?


    Not only Tang Guosheng was shocked by Tang Yunde''s words, but also Tang Guoshou and Tang min. Tang Xiu said he wanted to be the base of Tang family? Will the Tang family not be able to stay in China in the future? You want to hide in the sea?


    It''s been a long time.


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "no matter what kind of influence Xiuer has. He is too young, even if he has, he can''t help the Tang family now. Therefore, we should first solve the current crisis. "


    Mordor.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu did not immediately rest, nor did he practice directly. After pondering for a long time, he dials Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number.


    "Master, do you want me?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the solitary light snow light nimble sound.


    Tang Xiu said, "Xiaoxue, I need to ask you something."


    "Master, say it!"


    Gu Xiaoxue said.


    Tang Xiu asked, "are there people from our Baiyan restaurant in Guangyang and Fugang provinces?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "yes, Dafu jewelry branch and Xincheng real estate group. However, the core members of our Baiyan restaurant do not have many seats in these two provinces. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how many masters can be transferred out of Baiyan restaurant now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "everyone can be transferred out at any time. If you have any orders, I can send them to Guangyang and Fugang provinces immediately. By the way, I remember one thing. In Fugang Province, someone owes us a debt of gratitude to our Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is it?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Huangjia in Fugang province. At that time, master saved the life of the present-day master of the Huang family. Even the reason why the master of the Huang family was able to become the master of the family, the master helped him. Therefore, if the boss needs it, the Huang family will give full support. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is the Huang family powerful in Fugang province?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "even if you can''t get to the first place, you can also be in the second place. In the recent ten years, the Huang family owner has visited the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island every year on the first day of the lunar new year. He always wanted to see my master, but he always came back disappointed. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "but what?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "in order to let the Huang family appreciate our Baiyan restaurant, I once gave an order that the Huang family could send three outstanding people to study in our Baiyan restaurant every three years. It can be said that our Baiyan restaurant has trained many experts in the past ten years. "


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "since there is Huang''s family, we don''t need people from Baiyan restaurant to do it. My family is in a bit of trouble. I need people from Guangyang province and Fukuoka province to start working. Tell me the contact information of the Huang family owner! "


    "Good!"


    [it''s the last day of the end of the month. Please leave your monthly pass and thank you at night! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    In the last twenty hours, the position of the monthly ticket list was exploded and exploded, and I almost lost my feeling in the still night.


    Seeing other people''s random voice is five or six hundred tickets, or even thousands of votes, silent night throat hoarse, there are only a few poor tickets, silent night have no face to ask for monthly tickets.


    However, there will always be several monthly tickets. If you don''t yell twice, you may eat zero eggs. After pondering over and over in the quiet night, you still decide to open a single chapter with the thick cheek. People should learn to be content, otherwise they will die early.


    Nearly 30 days have broken out this month. The nerves of the silent night have been very tense, and the body is in a state of high permeability. Then yesterday, I fell ill tragically, with a high fever, diarrhea, and cold sweat. It was just like a mountain falling ill, and the silent night was crushed down at once.


    In the quiet night to endure all kinds of discomfort, adhere to the outbreak of the third watch, today''s more unfortunate things happened.


    When finishing this month''s invoice, I found that thousands of Yuan''s invoice was missing. That''s 10000 yuan, which is enough for a year''s living expenses.


    The monthly pass is weak.


    Life is hard.


    It''s really hard to hold on to the silent night.


    Now the only hope for silent night is the monthly pass in the hands of brothers and sisters. Each of your monthly tickets can give the silent night endless power to keep it going.


    Also ask brothers and sisters to check the personal library, if there are monthly tickets to the silent night, we must hold on, hold on!


    Silent night worked hard for 30 days, brothers and sisters also worked hard for 30 days. The last day is the time to test our results.


    See in the quiet night broke out for 30 days, kneel for monthly ticket support, silent night worship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Tang Xiu got the phone number of the Huang family owner in Fugang province and did not immediately contact the other party. He thought for a long time, but did not give the number to the Tang family.


    Now!


    He didn''t know the extent of the situation, but he didn''t calm down when he stepped in.


    Moreover, the Tang family and Yao family are not only business families, but also political families. Once he gets involved in the contest, which involves the top political circles in China, there will be all kinds of troubles.


    Good steel for the blade!


    He is like a good piece of steel, and the dispute between the Tang family and the Huang family is just the beginning, and it is far from the point of life and death. Unless the Tang family is about to suffer a huge loss, that kind of loss can make the Tang family hurt, he will be bold.


    But.


    Since the Huang family and the Baiyan restaurant have a deep relationship, I can see the owner of the Huang family first.


    After some measurement, Tang Xiu decided to contact the master of the Huang family again tomorrow. He put away all his thoughts and went back to the bed. He sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Now.


    His great progress in cultivation has reached the peak of raw meat stage. If he makes a breakthrough, it is the stage of bone changing. Tang Xiu didn''t stay in the raw meat stage for a long time because of the opportunity.


    In the sky, the sky is surging like stars. Now he is absorbing the power of the stars several times faster than staying in the buffing stage. Unfortunately, the magic capital''s aura of heaven and earth is extremely rare, which leads to the cultivation speed of Tang Xiu far less than that of Jiulong island.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is divided into three levels, the first level is the star dominating body. The star dominating body can be divided into nine stages: Qi training, skin grinding, raw meat, bone changing, classics, pith, viscera, Qi and blood transportation and Dan holding.


    Now he is the highest level of raw meat, although not compared with the golden elixir realm, but the difference is not much. He is confident that once he breaks through the realm of Yi Gu, he can be comparable with the original golden elixir period.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he can use more and more secret arts. However, in the modern society, the secret arts he mastered has little use.


    "It seems that if you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to practice in Kowloon island."


    After practicing for four hours, Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. The harvest of his four hours of practice is almost the same as that of half an hour on Kowloon island.


    Eight o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep, and after washing up, he realizes that there is no one else in this villa except himself. It''s not nanzha town. There''s no babysitter to help make breakfast.


    "Do you want a babysitter?"


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then decided to find a housekeeping company, choose a good character, hard-working nanny.


    "Go to school! Buy something to eat on the way. "


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly and shook his head. After leaving the villa area, he went through the nearby business district and bought some food in a shop. He did not take a taxi, so he ate and walked.


    Although the seventh was the time of military training, Tang Xiu did not want to participate in military training. For him, military training in university is just a pediatrics. To feel life is to suffer. He has already made a decision in his mind. After staying in the classroom today, he will go to find Le Baiyi. Since he is the vice president of the History Department of Mordo University, he should be able to help himself escape the military training program.


    Fourth floor, block B, teaching building.


    When Tang Xiu came to the classroom, he found that there were only 23 or 30 people scattered in Norda''s classroom. Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang, who had drunk together yesterday, and two other students got together to talk and laugh about something.


    "Boss Tang!"


    Hu Qingsong saw Tang Xiu''s arrival, and his eyes lit up. He waved his arm and called. His voice was very loud. Almost at this moment, all the 20 or 30 students in the classroom looked at Tang Xiu in unison.


    When they came to the school, they heard about Tang Xiu''s name. They not only knew that Tang Xiu was the number one science scholar in Shuangqing Province, but also knew that Tang Xiu''s former high school head teacher was their current head teacher, Han Qingwu.


    Tang Xiu smiles at all the students, strides to Hu Qingsong and says with a smile, "don''t you say that you can''t get to the classroom until 9:30? Why are you here so early? "


    Yue Kai said, "why is it fresh! The first day the whole class met, although nearly half of the students did not arrive, but still want to see whether there are beautiful women in our classmates. Unfortunately... "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. When he came to the class, he found that there were only six girls in the class. All the six girls looked ordinary.


    "We''re here to learn. If you want to pick up girls, just go to the bar outside the school. On your terms, it should be easy to hook up with a couple of night club girls. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Yue Kai waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in the sister paper that can open a room with a man. Don''t you think it''s just like picking up junk


    Picking up junk?


    A group of people roared with laughter.Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "you think it''s cheap to pick up rags while others think it''s cheap."! You! It means that a man who is full does not know that he is hungry. If you don''t believe it, ask Hu Qingsong, if it''s him, he will think it''s rag picking. "


    Hu Qingsong immediately said: "absolutely will not have this feeling, I will feel very handsome, very manly charm. I will be happy to take my sister''s paper to open a room. "


    Yue Kai rolled his eyes and hummed, "if you want this kind of paper, you can go to the nightclub with me in the future, and I will help you hook up a few. But don, you haven''t taught us how to pick up girls yet


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know how to pick up girls. If you really want to learn it, I''ll buy some books similar to the secret collection of love some other day. I''ll teach you how to pick up girls from them. Of course, if you''re in trouble, I''ll buy the book for you


    Yue Kai said angrily, "are you kidding me? If you don''t have the talent to pick up girls? How can we Han class teach in Mordor university after you graduate from high school? And she must have used her connections to come to our history department and become the head teacher of our class. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head to one side.


    Since the explanation is not clear, he is not willing to explain. Han Qingwu has her own life and her own life. How could it be possible to have a relationship between teachers and students?


    Although!


    She looks very much like his wife in the fairyland, but it is only like the appearance, he does not believe that Han Qingwu and that woman have any involvement.


    Hu Qingsong also came over, and the thief said, "don''t believe me, boss Tang. Last night I came back with Han ban and found something special. "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "what situation?"


    Hu Qingsong said: "when we came back last night, every time Han ban mentioned you, his eyes were bright. Even the smile on the pretty face should be thick. Han, you''re really interesting to me. Now, even if you don''t have the courage to express your love to her


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Yue Kai sighed: "don''t you hear me? Did you hear what Hu Qingsong said? Mr. Han is in love with you. It''s you who pretended that nothing happened. I don''t know how much you want to hold that beautiful woman in your arms when you don''t meet us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu suddenly found that these guys around him, doute, were reincarnated by stallions. Full of love! Don''t they know that there are a lot of feelings in addition to that?


    Talk about the arrival of Cao Cao.


    When several people said Han Qingwu, a beautiful figure appeared outside the classroom. That elegant long hair floating in the breeze, with the sound of her slapping, everyone''s eyes fell on her instantly.


    A beautiful dress, set off her delicate and perfect body. With her beautiful face, she is like a goddess in the eyes of countless boys.


    Han Qingwu gently raised her long hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "there are 48 students in our class. Now there are 28 students in our class, and there are 20 students who have not come. However, the time to report to the school is just a few days. I believe other people will come soon. Now, let''s introduce ourselves to the podium for the students who have already arrived! "


    "I''ll come first!"


    Yue Kai raised his hand and strode to the platform.


    He was bold and open-minded. In the smiling expression, his eyes swept over all the students, cleared his throat and said, "Hello, my name is Yue Kai. He is a native of Mordor. He is twenty-one years old. He has not been married this year. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. If the students have beautiful hometown, or beautiful relatives and friends, you can introduce them to me spontaneously. By the way, I have a wide range of hobbies. I like all the fun I can play. You can often come to me to play... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In a burst of laughter, Yue Kai introduced himself. He talked very interesting and won the favor of most students in the class.


    By the podium.


    Han Qingwu looked at Yue Kai with tears and laughter. He gently raised his arm, flicked with his fingers, and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are not here to study in University, you are just coming to university for blind date? You don''t think of Mordor University as a marriage agency


    "Miss Han, how do you know?"


    Yue Kai deliberately showed a shocked expression.


    "Ha ha..."


    The students below were laughing again.


    However.


    Tang Xiu didn''t smile. He had hardly paid much attention to Han Qingwu before, but he didn''t know what happened today. Maybe what Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong said left something in his heart, which made him pay more attention to Han Qingwu.


    However, because of this concern, he saw Han Qingwu''s stacked fingers and the flick movement, and his face changed suddenly.


    [I''d like to present you with two more chapters. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket to support you. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Tang Xiu''s twinkling eyes stare at Han Qingwu''s overlapping fingers. He is surprised to find that Han Qingwu''s action was once the one in the fairyland The most used action.


    Once upon a time.


    Although Tang Xiu was addicted to practice, she was somewhat ignored. But after all, he is very clear about her habitual actions after thousands of years.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu recalled that after returning to this world, he met all kinds of Han Qingwu. All of a sudden, he realized a serious problem, that is, his words and deeds that he had not noticed before appeared in Han Qingwu.


    The manner!


    That look changed!


    And she often do a few small movements, and she has a very similar fairyland.


    "No way!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up. In the attention of Han Qingwu and other students, Tang Xiu did not go to the platform, but turned to the back door and left the classroom through the back door. When he came to the outside of the classroom, his impatience did not decrease at all, but increased a lot.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly!


    He smelled the thin smell of smoke floating in the air. He immediately followed the smell of smoke to the stairwell. He saw two young people squatting in the stairwell smoking and chatting. Tang Xiu went over and said, "brother, can you give me a cigarette. I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my cigarette. "


    The two youths looked stunned. Then one of them took out half a pack of cigarettes, took out one and handed it to Tang Xiu. Meanwhile, he also handed over the lighter. He said with a smile: "originally, we guessed that few good students who can be admitted to Mordo university can smoke. I didn''t expect to find another smoker. My name is Tang Chao. I come from the western prairie. He''s udong, from the northeast. We are all freshmen in finance. "


    Tang Xiu lit his cigarette and took two deep puffs. His feeling of boredom disappeared. He said, "my name is Tang Xiu. I''m from star city. A freshman in history department. Two, you talk first. I''ll go down a bit in advance, and I''ll talk to you at another time


    "Yes, go!"


    They also felt Tang Xiu''s boredom and nodded in succession.


    Tang Xiu, smoking a cigarette, walked out of the teaching building and went straight to the woods not far away. He sat down on the stone chair beside the path. However, two very similar faces appeared in his mind.


    Han Qingwu!


    It''s snowing!


    His wife in the fairyland is called xueqingcheng.


    The twinkle and smile of the two girls, and their words and deeds, constantly tossed and contrasted in Tang Xiu''s mind. Tang Xiuyue is a contrast, the more feel that the two women have too much in common.


    "No! Snow city should still be in the fairyland now. At most, there is something wrong with the cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, but it is absolutely impossible to come to the earth. She can''t even be incarnated


    "But! They are obviously people from two worlds, even if they look like each other, but why do they even have some similarities in their manner and behavior? Is it just a pure coincidence


    History department classroom.


    Han Qingwu and more than 20 students in her class showed a puzzled look when they saw Tang Xiu leave without saying a word. Han Qingwu wanted to go out and ask the reason, but it was not good to leave other students here. Therefore, she could only smile and explain: "maybe Tang Xiu is not feeling well. Let''s leave him alone. Go ahead and introduce yourself! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    Hu Qingsong got up and said.


    Han Qingwu nodded, listening to the students'' self introduction, while dealing with everyone. Before she knew it, she had come to the front window of the classroom.


    She knew Tang Xiu and knew that Tang Xiu would never show any disrespect easily. I have never seen Tang Xiu leave without saying a word and looking ugly.


    When several students finished introducing themselves, she glanced out of the window. However, at this moment, she clearly saw that in the woods near the teaching building, Tang Xiu was sitting alone on the stone chair beside the path, smoking.


    That''s right!


    It''s smoking!


    Han Qingwu is stunned. She doesn''t know when Tang Xiu learned to smoke!


    "Something must have happened!"


    Han Qingwu thought about the cableway in her heart. She didn''t realize it. Since Tang Xiu left the classroom, she became a little bit out of her mind.


    "Did you see that? Mr. Han seems to be distracted. "


    "When Tang Xiu was just in, Mr. Han was very energetic. But Tang Xiu left for no reason, and Mr. Han was a bit out of his mind. Is it true that everyone said that Mr. Han really came to our Mordor University for Tang Xiu''s sake?"


    "No? Mr. Han really likes Tang Xiu? Since Tang Xiu left the classroom, the smile on her face has been much less. "


    "Is Tang Xiu too good? Even let Mr. Han fall in love with him! We must consult him well some other day and learn from him the experience of chasing girls! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whispers of the students were not heard by Han Qingwu. She managed to cope with a student who introduced herself on the stage. After all the students introduced her, she forced herself to smile and said, "OK, I believe we all know each other! There''s not much to do this morning. Let''s have a good chat here. I''ll come back to the classroom at two o''clock in the afternoon. We''ll select temporary class cadres. Then go to the textbook store to get the book list and textbooks. "Zhao Liang asked, "Mr. Han, are there many courses in the university?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "not much. But there are many subjects to learn. Although you are students of history department, you also need to choose some elective courses. As for what you like, choose what you like! By the way, I have received a notice from the school before. There are many associations in the school. If you like that kind of association, you can register, or you can sign up after the military training


    "Mr. Han, can you apply for the establishment of an association by yourself?" Yue Kai asked suddenly.


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "it''s very troublesome to apply for the establishment of a society. This kind of thing must wait until after the end of military training. "


    "I see!"


    Yue Kai nodded.


    Han Qingwu stayed in the classroom for a few minutes, then casually found an excuse to leave the classroom. When she quickly came to the grove where Tang Xiu was, she looked at Tang Xiu sitting on the stone chair motionless, as if thinking about something. She sighed and asked, "what do you want?"


    Tang Xiu raised his head and saw Han Qingwu. The complex light in his eyes flashed away. He shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just that I was a little upset just now, so I came out to breathe."


    Han Qingwu kicked Tang Xiu''s cigarette end, which was still on the ground, and said, "I''m afraid I''m very worried about smoking? Tell me, what''s on your mind? Maybe I can help you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head slowly and said, "you can''t help me!"


    Han Qingwu chuckled: "how do you know I can''t help you? Say it out, maybe I can help you! Don''t forget, I''m a teacher, and you''re a student. "


    After thinking for a while, Tang Xiu said, "since you really want to help me, I''ll ask you a question. If I said if there are two worlds, one is our earth, and then there is another world. Do you think the same person will appear in the two worlds? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "how can there be two worlds? Even if there is, it is impossible for the same person to appear! Is there a way for this person to be separated? Although I don''t know much about physics, many physicists are trying to study whether there is a space like ours, such as the positive and negative poles. But this has been studied for many years, and nothing has been found. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t mean there is no research. I have some questions in my heart that have not been answered, so I am a little impatient. Don''t worry! I''ll be fine. Maybe I''ll be fine later. "


    Han Qingwu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what you are thinking in your head? Come on, you''d better stop thinking. You haven''t introduced yourself in our class! "


    Don''t worry, he said! I''m afraid I don''t even know myself! After all, our teachers and students have been admitted to a university at the same time and continue to work on the relationship between teachers and students. It has been well known by them for a long time. "


    Han Qingwu''s ring finger pressed on the little thumb, the middle finger on the ring finger, and the index finger on the middle finger. He gently raised his hand to stir up his long hair and said with a smile, "so, you have to thank me for making you famous! What''s the matter? If you''re OK this afternoon, invite me to dinner? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have something to do at noon."


    Han Qingwu bewildered: "what can I do for you? Is it not that you are not willing to invite me to dinner? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to find someone at noon. Vice president of our history department. "


    Han Qingwu was stunned and puzzled: "what do you want to do with the vice president?"


    "Leave!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Han Qingwu is so stupid that she never dreamed that Tang Xiu went to the vice president to ask for leave. She is very clear about Tang Xiu''s ability to ask for leave. When Tang Xiu was studying in Xingcheng No.1 middle school, he asked for leave from time to time, even for a long time.


    He used to ask for leave. But why does he have to leave now? If he has a lot of things to do in Star City, but this has come to Magic City, and he still has important things to do?


    "Tang Xiu, what are you asking for leave?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t want to participate in military training. I think military training is boring. So while others military training time, I have a good preview of the freshman course! When the school officially starts, I will be very relaxed in my study. "


    Han Qingwu suddenly said with a smile, "so you don''t want to participate in military training! I understand that. When I was a college student, I tried to avoid military training. Even if I didn''t come down during the holiday, I always found various excuses to reduce the military training time. But if you go to the vice president, can he agree? "


    Tang Xiu said, "the vice president of the History Department of Mordo university is Le Baiyi. I know him. "


    "Do you know vice president Le?"


    Han Qingwu exclaimed in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Han Qing''s dance party would make a fuss about such a small matter. He nodded and said, "it''s an acquaintance! When I went to Jincheng before, I met with him. It was a bit of an intersection. "


    "You''re going to ask him for leave just because there''s some intersection? As far as I know, vice president Le is very old-fashioned and hard to speak. " Han Qingwu has an inexplicable mood on her face. Obviously, she knows something about Le Baiyi and should not like it very much.


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you familiar with him?"


    Han Qingwu said, "I prefer not to be familiar with it. Originally, I was arranged to Mordor University smoothly, but he... "


    Seeing that Han Qingwu didn''t go on, Tang Xiu immediately showed a smile and asked, "what happened to him?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t mention it. If you want to ask for leave, you must find a good excuse. I can help you apply to other leaders in the Department. However, as far as I know, teachers or professors in our department are not qualified to decide whether freshmen can take leave during military training. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and puzzled: "why?"


    Han Qingwu said: "military training is different from the past, especially in regular universities. It is very strict. Generally, they can invite fake students. Unless they are physically ill, they are not suitable for military training. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll try! If I can ask for leave, I will take part in military training if I can''t


    "Well!"


    Han Qingwu nodded and asked, "what are you going to do next? Back to the classroom? Or... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there anything else in the class waiting for the meeting?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "not for the time being."


    Tang Xiu said, "since there is no more, I will go first. Borrow some books from the school library. By the way, the library of Mordor university should be able to borrow books at this time? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "yes."


    Tang Xiu stood up, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll go to the library. Go and do your work."


    Twenty minutes later.


    When Tang Xiu came to the library, what made him speechless was that Mordo University occupied a large area, which was at least ten times larger than that of Star City No. 1 middle school he studied at the beginning. Just from the main teaching building to the library, he walked for 20 minutes. This is still after the inquiry did not take the wrong road.


    At this point.


    There are few students in and out of the library gate. Compared with other places, there is a feeling of desolation. When Tang Xiu went in, he was shocked by the bookshelves lined with books in the spacious hall.


    "Hello, I''m a freshman this year. I want to borrow some books to read."


    Tang Xiu came to the work area where several staff were working and said to one of the middle-aged women.


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "sorry, freshmen can''t borrow books from the library yet. Although you have got the school''s all-in-one card, you have not applied for a library card. If you want to borrow books often in the future, you also need to submit identification and other information. We will handle the library card for you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "what information do you need? I will submit it now."


    "Good!"


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu submitted the information he needed and went into the library. Knowledge is like nutrition. The more knowledge you learn, the more you can think freely. Although you can''t really know astronomy and geography in a real sense, you can also make your life more stable and faster.


    Eleven o''clock.


    After reading a book, Tang Xiu left the library. After inquiring, I found Le Baiyi''s office.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    In the office, Le Baiyi is holding a magnifying glass to look at the lines of a stone. When he hears a knock on the door, he puts down the magnifying glass and raises his head.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Professor Le, didn''t you disturb me?"


    Le Baiyi quickly came out of his desk and said with a smile: "no, no, I''m glad you can come to me! Don Xiu, haven''t we seen each other for nearly two months? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "almost!"


    After beckoning Tang Xiu to sit down, Le Baiyi made a pot of tea in person and helped Tang Xiu. Then he said with a smile: "fortunately, I met you in Jincheng before. Otherwise, I didn''t know that a genius came to our school. What about? Has it been reported? Is there anything left to be done? You tell me, I''ll handle it for you at once. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I want to ask Professor le for help this time."


    Hearing the speech, Le Baiyi said with a smile, "go ahead! As long as I can help, I will not refuse. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Professor Le, I have some important things to deal with recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to attend military training. Can you open a back door for me?"


    Le Baiyi eyebrows a Yang, surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I should go to Jingmen island in a few days. There are some important things to deal with."


    Le Baiyi nodded and said, "this is a good solution. A topic I have recently studied is to go to an island in the South China Sea to explore the topography. At that time, I will add your name to the list of members of my entourage, so that you do not need to participate in military training. I will arrange for the school. What''s the other thing? ""It''s said that freshmen have to live in school. Can I make an exception? Of course, I will also live in school often, but... "


    Le Baiyi waved his hand and said, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. If the freshmen do not want to live in the school, as long as they apply, they can live outside the school! Just leave it to me


    Tang Xiu said gratefully, "thank you very much, Professor le. Are you free at noon? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    With a slap in the face, Le Baiyi said with satisfaction, "no problem. But I''ll take the meal. After all, you come to me. If you don''t invite you to dinner, I''m afraid that old guy in Jincheng will stab my spine. Take a walk, let''s go to Tongfu restaurant off campus. I''m a regular customer there


    Tang Xiu smiles.


    Treat!


    Naturally, he won''t give it to le Baiyi. After all, he''s here today to ask Le Baiyi for help!


    After lunch.


    Le Bai Yi declined Le Bai Yi''s proposal to invite him to have tea and came to the school library again after leaving. After reading books for more than an hour, he came to the classroom.


    At the moment, there are more students in the class than in the morning. There are more than 30 students in the class. There are only about ten students in the class. The arrival of Tang Xiu also attracted people''s attention. Many people whispered about some topics that Tang Xiu could not hear.


    "Brother Tang, here and here!"


    Zhao Liang stood up and waved to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu went to sit down and heard Zhao Liang''s rusty voice: "boss Tang, now all the students in our class can understand. We Han class really came to Mordo University for you. When you leave the classroom in the morning, she has been out of her mind, and after a while, she chases out. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "she may have her own business! OK, let''s change the subject. Who knows the senior students in our school


    Yue Kai puzzled: "why do you ask this?"


    "Senior students should have books from the school library," Tang said. I''m going to borrow some books from the school library. If you can''t borrow it, you can buy it off campus. "


    Yue Kai said with a smile, "if you want to borrow something, just go and buy it. If you tell me what books you want to buy, you''d better make a list. When we finish our work in the afternoon, I''ll drive out to buy it for you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "then go and buy it! In the afternoon, let''s drive around. In the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner


    Yue Kai raised his thumb and exclaimed, "boss Tang is really magnificent. Where shall we eat in the evening


    Tang Xiu said: "at noon, I ate in Tongfu restaurant outside the school, and I think the food inside is not bad."


    Yue Kai nodded and said, "no problem. But is your purse full? If drum words, call on Zhao Liang their bedroom a few bar! Let''s drink for seven, and the atmosphere is good


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "is it OK! Then call it all. "


    Yue Kai nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly said in a low voice, "have you heard? The guy who hasn''t come to our dormitory has been injured by gangsters for a just cause. Now he is hospitalized in Mordor hospital! It seems that the injury is not serious, but I can''t come to school these days. How envious! He doesn''t even have to take part in military training. "


    Do what''s right?


    Injured?


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s going on?"


    Yue Kai said: "that brother met the robber. He helped an old woman get her purse back, but he was stabbed by the gangster. Because he was afraid of delaying to report to the school, he was tough. He just covered his wound and came to our school from the subway entrance several kilometers away. I heard that the teacher at the registration office saw the situation and called the police. Later, the police found out after investigation that the boy was brave enough to be stabbed by a gangster. By the way, the old woman''s children have also made a banner, and our school has become famous this time. "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile, nodded and said: "it seems that our bedroom brother has a man. Why don''t you go to the hospital some time to see him? "


    Yue Kai said, "we''ve all discussed it. We''re going to the hospital in the afternoon! Some of Yue Kai''s dormitories will also go. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    At this point.


    Han Qingwu came in from the outside of the classroom. Looking around the classroom, he saw Tang Xiu also coming. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face and said, "the students who have just finished the report, please come to me for registration. Han, I''ll be your head teacher in the next few years. "


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen students just reported registered their names and mobile phone numbers in Han Qingwu.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the classroom was knocked and everyone in the class looked at it. However, when they saw the girl at the door of the classroom, Qi Qi looked dull.


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    Almost most of the students in the class have never seen such a beautiful girl.


    "Are you?"


    Han Qingwu''s response is the fastest and asks.


    "I''m looking for Tang Xiu!"Beauty exhibition Yan smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    instant.


    All the people, including Han Qingwu, have their eyes on Tang Xiu. Their eyes with envy, with jealousy, in the heart howl that the beautiful beauty, why not look for them.


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu, frowned slightly, and asked, "do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu stood up slowly, with a smile on his handsome face. Walking towards the classroom door, he said, "Mr. Han, I''ll go out for a visit. I''ll be back at the party. "


    "Well!"


    Han Qingwu''s expression is a little strange and nods silently.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and the smiling beauty walked into the corridor and said with a smile, "Mu WANYING, I heard you were going to study for a postgraduate in Mordo University. I didn''t expect to come here. It seems that we will be alumni in the future. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "can I call you Tang Xuedi? I''m a graduate student. You''re just a freshman! "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "I think you''d better call my name. Come on! You come to me. What do you want? "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "can''t I come to you if you''re ok? I heard from the teacher that you invited him out to dinner at noon


    Teacher?


    Le Bai Yi?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have something to ask Professor le to help. Just in time for lunch, we went out for a meal


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "I listened to the teacher. Do you have time in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have an appointment with my classmates in the evening, and I want to invite them to dinner. If you want to be together, come along. If you don''t want to, another day. "


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "I still don''t go. I''m not familiar with your classmates. Tomorrow? Tomorrow evening, let''s meet at the school gate. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "before, I was worried that you were not easy to get along with. But when I learned from Tang Ying that you were her brother, I was completely relieved. "


    Tang Ying?


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "do you know her?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "we are girlfriends, from childhood to big girlfriends."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "the world is very small! Well, it''s time for me to go back to the classroom. Let''s exchange contact information and meet tomorrow evening. "


    "Good!"


    After exchanging her mobile phone number, mu WANYING left with a smile.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the classroom, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Han Qingwu didn''t say anything, but when Tang Xiu returned to his seat, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong quickly put their heads together.


    "Boss Tang, my brother. What, who is that beautiful woman just now Hu Qingsong with that full of northeast accent, affectionately put his arm around Tang Xiu''s shoulder and asked.


    Zhao Liang also asked in a hurry: "yes! Boss Tang, you can''t hide. That level of beauty, really It''s so beautiful. If I could have such a beautiful girl as my girlfriend, I would like to live less than ten years. "


    Tang Xiu looked at several people with tears and smiles, but said: "I don''t know her well. I just had dinner together. Because she knew me before, she heard that I came to Mordo university to study, so she came to talk to me for a few words. If you want to go after her, I can help you with the bridge. "


    Yue Kai said in a hurry: "she is mine, you can''t rob me! Boss Tang, brother Tang, can you tell me her contact information? I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to tell you her contact information. However, after I asked her tomorrow, if she would like to know you, I will tell you her contact information at that time. After all, that cell phone number is someone else''s privacy. "


    At the moment, Yue Kai showed his magnanimity and raised his thumb to praise: "boss Tang is boss Tang. He knows how to respect beautiful women. No problem. I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow. If you have to treat tonight, I won''t rob you. After we eat and drink enough, I invite you to the best KTV in Mordor. "


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "boss Tang, we can''t be partial to one another. We have to get a copy of the contact information. "


    Zhao Liang nodded and said, "yes, my fair lady is a gentleman. Since we don''t have girlfriends, let''s pursue them together! Who can hold the beauty home, that is whose ability. Anyway, I know that even if our brothers don''t start, I''m afraid there will be countless bitches in the school. "


    Yue Kai thought for a while and thought Zhao Liang was right. Women of that level, as long as they are men, will be attracted. Nowadays, there are many brave men. There must be many flies around her.


    "Yes! But our brother said, no one can play Yin. If anyone can really win the heart of a beautiful woman and bring her home, we should also sincerely bless her


    "No problem!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    The seven or eight guys around Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction.Tang Xiu looked at their appearance and was speechless in his heart. Looking at Han Qingwu''s eyes, he pretended that he didn''t see anything and said in a low voice: "brothers, let''s gather here to talk. Mr. Han is not satisfied. As for how to chase beautiful women, let''s leave the classroom and talk about it? "


    "Well!"


    People look at Han Qingwu and find that Han Qingwu''s expression is not very good-looking, and immediately sit up straight.


    Yue Kai raised his hand, blocked his mouth and said, "boss Tang, it''s a pity. You have such a beautiful woman as Miss Han. You can''t rob her from us any more. Don''t worry, brothers will make it up to you. Hu Qingsong will wash your socks for months. "


    Hu Qingsong faintly heard Yue Kai''s words, and quickly bowed his head and said, "Yue Kai, you''re going to die for me. Why don''t you wash boss Tang''s socks for months? "


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "I have money too!"


    Tang Xiu heard the two people standing apart from him. They quarreled in a low voice. He immediately reached out his hand and twisted the inside of their waist. In the process of changing their faces, he said in a low voice: "if you two are chattering, I won''t give you the contact information!"


    There are few things in the class in the afternoon.


    Select temporary class cadres.


    What made Tang Xiu speechless was that he didn''t want to run for election at all, but everyone voted unanimously and lost the position of monitor to him. The other girl, on the other hand, ran for vice president.


    Soon!


    Other class cadres were also elected. Although it is temporary, Han Qingwu still takes everyone to get books. When everyone got the textbook, Han Qingwu announced the dissolution directly.


    "Tang Xiu, you stay here!"


    Han Qingwu stops Tang Xiu who is ready to leave.


    Yue Kai, who was standing beside Tang Xiu, quickly took out the key of the BMW and threw it to Tang Xiu. While winking, he cried, "boss Tang, if you go out on a date, drive my car. If you don''t come back in the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner. And there''s no room left for you. "


    "Roll thick!"


    Tang Xiu took the car keys and threw them back to him. In addition, Yue Kai took the textbooks back to his bedroom.


    Han Qingwu glared at Yue Kai in a funny and angry way. She had been to university, and naturally knew what Yue Kai meant.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will make your English subject difficult."


    "Brothers, withdraw!"


    Hearing this, Yue Kai ran away.


    Walking along the avenue of the campus, Han Qingwu did not speak, and Tang Xiu did not speak in a hurry. They walked aimlessly. Finally, Han Qingwu turned to look at Tang Xiu and asked, "who was that beautiful woman who was looking for you before?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I thought you could hold your back! She is a student of Professor le. She came to Mordor University for postgraduate this year. When I met Professor le in Jincheng before, I also knew her at the same time. "


    Han Qingwu suddenly said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are still a girl! I remember when I was in Star City No.1 middle school, a beautiful woman came to see you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I don''t have a woman''s fate! I''m so tired that I have to work hard every day. Moreover, I am not ready to fall in love so early. I feel depressed every time I am teased by Yue Kai and others. "


    Han Qingwu was stunned and surprised: "why don''t you want to fall in love so early? Isn''t college the best time to fall in love? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I am very busy. I have to study and do a lot of time at the same time. It doesn''t mean much to me


    Han Qingwu said with tears and laughter: "how can I hear the taste of seeing through the vicissitudes of life from your words? You''re not someone who''s been a hundred years old, are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what reincarnation..."


    Suddenly!


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. His heart was like a thunder, which made his body tremble twice.


    Reincarnation?


    He suddenly realized that if the snow city died in the fairyland, would she be reincarnated to the earth?


    You know!


    One of the billions of fairyland worlds, and the eye of hell reincarnation is the place in charge of reincarnation. As long as people in the fairyland die, they may be reincarnated into the fairyland, or into hundreds of millions of other small worlds. And the earth is one of the billions of small worlds.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Qingwu is acutely aware of Tang Xiu''s abnormality and asks.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "are there three red moles on your left shoulder?"


    Han Qingwu was stunned, her eyes showed an incredible look, surprised: "how do you know? I don''t show my shoulders even when it''s very hot? "


    "Really?"


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank.


    Han Qingwu said, "yes, it has been since I was born. Three tiny red moles, like a triangle pattern. My parents said when I was a child, these three red moles are like beautiful patterns, they don''t need to be tattooedTang Xiu''s face was faintly pale. His eyes were staring at Han Qingwu, and he said word by word: "who are you?"


    Han Qingwu was stunned and stopped in an instant. "What are you talking about?" she asked with a puzzled look? I am me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu''s inexplicable expression, and his heart was completely disordered at this moment. He has already guessed that Han Qingwu should be the city of snow.


    But!


    How could he not understand that he died in the fairyland for such a short time, how could snow topple the city? Logically speaking, they snatched their own space ring and got a lot of their own treasures from it. In addition, they had given them the skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". At this time, they should be celebrating their victory and practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue?


    Fairyland!


    What happened?


    Why did the snow fall City reincarnation?


    "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Qingwu grabs Tang Xiu''s shoulder and asks with concern.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the confusion. He raised his hand and pushed Han Qingwu''s hand away. He shook his head and said, "Mr. Han, I think there are still some things to do. If you have nothing else, I will not chat with you. Farewell


    "Hello, hello..."


    Tang Xiu ignored Han Qingwu''s shouts and walked towards the school gate.


    He needs to calm down!


    Although he did not dare to be 100% sure that Han Qingwu was a snowy City, they were so similar in appearance, speech and behavior. Even on their shoulders, they all had three red moles. Once, xueqingcheng told him that the three red moles are eternal companions, even if she reincarnated, into reincarnation, will also take those three red nevus.


    Now!


    Tang Xiu didn''t know how to face Han Qingwu.


    Kill her?


    Tang Xiugang just saw her face puzzled, but he couldn''t do it.


    Get her back?


    Tang Xiu thought of the scenes when she was killed in the fairyland. Her heart was as painful as a tear. How could he get her again? How can we have the slightest affection with her?


    At a loss!


    With this feeling, Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa, took a bath, put on his pajamas and sat on the bed. He needs to calm himself down.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai slowly calmed down. He has thought clearly, if Han Qingwu is really snowy, he will definitely kill her. However, he needs to keep a distance from Han Qingwu before it is finalized.


    "Go out and breathe!"


    Tang Xiu put on his clothes and dialed Yue Kai''s mobile phone number.


    "Where is it?"


    "The bedroom is going to the hospital."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the school. Come here as soon as possible. Let''s go to the hospital together. "


    Yue Kai made a fuss: "didn''t you date Mr. Han? How... "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t talk about my date with Han Qingwu in the future. We''re nothing. If you say again, I won''t give the contact information of beauties in the future. "


    "I promise not to! Wait for us


    Yue Kai said in a hurry, and then hung up the phone.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the villa and looked at the garage door. He was crying and laughing. He didn''t want to be too high-profile, but the four cars in the garage were really inconvenient for him to drive out, especially to meet his classmates. He thought about whether he would buy a cheap car to drive in the future?


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu came to the school gate and found that Yue Kai and they had not come out yet. Tang Xiu bought a pack of cigarettes in a small supermarket nearby and lit it for a few puffs.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned because he didn''t want to see someone in his sight. And the friends around him.


    "Can''t the rich second generation live a normal life? It''s meaningless to spend the whole day in a state of drunkenness and dreams. " Tang Xiu looked at them from a distance, looked at the super runners beside them, and shook his head secretly.


    About two minutes.


    A BMW drove out of the school. When it stopped at the corner outside the school gate, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang came out of the school.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yue Da Shao? Tut It''s different to be admitted to Mordor University! Especially this taste, more and more rubbish, even with such a group of rustic students mixed together Li Zhen, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned against the head of the super sports car and looked at Yue Kai more than ten meters away with an oblique eye.


    "Ha ha ha, he has no future! If Yueyang hadn''t covered him before, he would have been a loser? " Another young man with yellow hair sneered.


    When Yue Kai saw Li Zhen''s group of people, his face suddenly changed. His beautiful face showed an angry look, and he cried out, "Li Zhen, Qin Yusheng, do you want to find something to do?"


    Li Zhen rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I just want to find something. How can I drop it? You want to play with us? "


    Hu Qingsong stepped out and looked at Li Zhen and others and said, "if you want to fight, we will play with you. I''m not afraid of anyone else except my father at home. "


    Li Zhen''s face changed and waved toward Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong!Standing in the distance, Tang Xiu looked at Li Zhen and Yue Kai''s two groups of people, and his face showed helplessness. He gambled with Li Zhen in Changxi city. It was not entirely because he was not satisfied with Li Zhen. The main reason was that he would often get along with Yue Kai in the future, hoping that Li Zhen would stay away from him. In order to avoid conflicts between them, they have to help solve them.


    But now!


    I ran into it right in front of Mordor University.


    Tang Xiu, with one hand in his trouser pocket and cigarette in the other, walked towards the two groups. When he was more than ten meters away from the two gang members, he moved forward four or five meters in a flash.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu glanced at Li Zhen and said faintly.


    Li Zhen''s face suddenly changed after Tang Xiu. Next to him, a young man who had never seen Tang Xiu rolled up his sleeve and said, "what are you doing? Where did you come out? Take care of our business? Looking for a beating, aren''t you? "


    "Pa!"


    Tang Xiu''s steps did not stop. Before and after he strode to the young man''s face, Tang Xiu slapped him out with a fierce slap. With speed and strength, he was directly pulled out four or five meters away and hit him heavily on the ground in a coma.


    "Not yet?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Zhen again.


    Li Zhen''s face is a little ugly, and the seven or eight young people around him are not good-looking either. However, they didn''t speak rudely like the beaten youth. They just looked at Tang Xiu angrily.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Zhen bit his teeth and quickly walked to the comatose youth. After pulling him up from the ground, a group of people left the comatose young man.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yue Kai is stupefied. Hu Qingsong is stunned. Zhao Liang and another person are tongue tied.


    A group of guys who just fought against them just now left in such a despicable way?


    What is "let''s go?"


    Yue Kai turned to Tang Xiu and asked, "boss Tang, what''s the situation? That bitch Li Zhen Seems afraid of you? "


    Zhao Liang also nodded and said, "yes, how can he see you like a mouse seeing a cat?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "nothing. It may be that I''m a bit scary, or maybe they''re seeing people coming from our side, so they just leave in dismay. "


    Yue Kai shook his head and said, "boss Tang, we are brothers at the head of the bed even at the end of the bed. Don''t hide it! I have known Li Zhen since I was a child. They are not soft persimmons. Even if our people double, they won''t be afraid. But it''s not just Li Zhen. In addition to the boy who was beaten, other people look at you with fear! "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK! I was idle and bored last night, so I ran to Laoshan in Changxi city. Compared with that Li Zhen, the bet is to see me in the future, immediately retreat. He lost, so he just left. "


    Yue Kai was surprised and said, "you mean you are racing with him on Laoshan highway? Won? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s won. Although it''s not the champion, it''s the second."


    Yue Kai''s lips wriggled for a moment, and suddenly said, "boss Tang, I don''t know until now that you''re hiding. You should have... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Yue Kai and said, "I''m very capable. You just need to worship me. OK, let''s go to the hospital! Besides, it seems that your car can''t hold so many of us. "


    Yue Kai opened his mouth, and what he wanted to say was swallowed back into his stomach. He is a smart man, otherwise he would not have been admitted to Mordor University. From Tang Xiu''s reaction, he felt that Tang Xiu was not willing to let him say the following.


    Hu Qingsong said, "I''ll take a taxi with boss Tang! If you arrive at the hospital ahead of time, please wait for us at the gate! "


    "It''s OK!"


    Yue Kai hesitated and nodded.


    As the BMW left, Hu Qingsong turned his head, looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss Tang, Yue Kai just wanted to say that you are rich, right? I can''t see that you are a rich second generation with the lowest profile. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what money. I find it interesting to spend my family''s money rather than my own. So I make all the money I spend, except for gifts from my family. "


    Hu Qingsong was surprised: "did you earn it yourself? How do you make it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "open a company, sell calligraphy and painting, and be a doctor. In short, I''ll do whatever I can to make money. "


    Hu Qingsong rolled his eyes. He didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words at all. He said with a smile: "boss Tang, I found that we are the most powerful bragging force among us!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t you think that bragging is also a skill? There is a saying how to say: a good heart is better than a good mouth. These days, people who are eloquent are very popular


    Hu Qingsong said, "this is a fallacy. Those people who talk about extravagance and don''t do well are not good things. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hu Qingsong did not want to talk about this topic and said, "let''s go! Don''t let Yue Kai and his family wait too long. "Immediately.


    They intercepted a taxi and headed for the enchanted city hospital.


    [after the break out of the fifth watch, for the sake of the sincerity of the silent night, the brothers and sisters must throw the monthly guarantee tickets to the silent night. Thank you very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Mordor, Dynasty club.


    A lot of valuable super run, whistling into the club gate, stopped in the parking lot. Several security personnel of the clubhouse helped to open the door in a hurry.


    "Carry Yu Zhi in."


    After Li Zhen gets off the car, facial expression indifference says.


    Soon, Li Zhen and his group entered the main building of the club and took the elevator to a magnificent and spacious hall on the third floor. The following security guards put the comatose youth on the sofa and left one after another.


    "Too arrogant, too arrogant! Brother Zhen, I can''t look down on this tone. " A young man in strange clothes called out with anger on his face.


    Li Zhen looked at him coldly and asked, "you can''t swallow this breath. Do you think we can swallow it? The key is We can''t get revenge. "


    The young man frowned and said angrily, "why can''t we get revenge? Is that boy has two sons under his hand, so we should swallow our anger? Yu Zhi was beaten by him, and has not woken up until now. I am afraid that he will be beaten into concussion


    Li Zhen looked at Yu Zhi lying on the sofa opposite his eyes, lit a cigarette and sat silent on the sofa. If he didn''t know Tang Xiu in Changxi City, if he didn''t experience that competition, he would not hesitate to revenge Tang Xiu and let him suffer a lot.


    But!


    He can''t and dare not do it now.


    "Brother Zhen, you have a word! We can''t follow the original gambling agreement, can we really avoid him? Who''s good for us, from the beginning to the end Cried the young man indignantly.


    Li Zhen took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I don''t want to do that guy? But if we retaliate for failure, and he knows that we started it, I''m afraid we''ll all be finished. "


    The young man was stunned and bewildered: "what do you mean?"


    Li Zhen said in a deep voice: "as the saying goes: know yourself and know your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. But do we know who Tang is? It''s just bad luck that we''re waiting for. Besides, there''s something I didn''t tell you. Last night in the car race, Chi Nan wanted to kill Huanyu. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiu The world is dead now. "


    The youth bewildered: "after the end of the car race yesterday, I heard Huanyu mention this. Is it true? "


    Li Zhen nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. I''ve observed the location of the accident and the cars around the world. Indeed, as he said, if it was not for Tang Xiu, he would have died in Chi Nan''s hands. It can be explained that Chi Nan is a heartless and ruthless woman. And that woman was so respectful in front of Tang Xiu, didn''t you think of the key to the problem? "


    "Brother Zhen, do you mean Tang Xiu has a strong background of identity? " The young man said in surprise.


    Li Zhen sneered: "Baiyan restaurant is a very high-grade restaurant in our magic capital. I''m afraid the boss behind the scenes is not simple. I suspect Tang Xiu has a deep relationship with this restaurant. If you want to deal with Tang Xiu, you should investigate his details first. Otherwise, it''s very likely that you will have bad luck


    For a moment.


    The other five or six people were silent. If Li Zhen''s analysis was right, they really did not dare to attack Tang Xiu easily. After all, can let Chi Nan that heartless woman maintain respect, the other side should not be small. In case of provoking the other party, the other party will send someone to kill them


    "It''s like waking up."


    Li Zhen heart bottom a sigh, some fidgety grab the beer on the table, open after big mouth fierce pour.


    Mordor first people''s hospital.


    After Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong got off the taxi, they saw several YueKai people waiting at the gate. A group of six people bought fruit baskets nearby and rushed to the ward where Yue Kai of the inpatient department heard.


    Inpatient department, Room 608.


    Xue Chao relies on the head of the bed with his mobile phone spinning in his palm, but he doesn''t have the heart to look at it. He came out of the valley and intended to come to the big city to see the world and learn something useful. I didn''t expect that on the first day of the magic city on Hong Kong Island, he won the lottery.


    "I''m careless. I''m really careless! Those little kids, will point tripod Kung Fu, the result is Leng was stabbed by them. If my father knew, he would jump out of the grave and beat me up? His grandmother''s, this matter can''t be said, absolutely can''t say, otherwise my precious son, in the future, will laugh at me as a father


    Xue Chao yawned and became more listless.


    But!


    Saving people, also let him get some benefits, think of the school promised to free his tuition fees, his face still showed a smile. Originally, there was not much money in the family. With such a large sum of money left, the son''s milk powder money was more sufficient.


    "Make money! Make money


    "My old man is incompetent. In the future, I can''t let my son think that he is incompetent. When I''m not busy studying, I''ll go to work. Grandma, I''ll carry bricks and cement. I''ve been working for a while! No problem Absolutely no problem. The doll coming out of the mountain is still the son of a hunter. It''s no problem. "Think about it.


    He looked at the two bunks next door. One of them was a young man about his age. He was very delicate and wore glasses. His parents watched him and his grandparents accompanied him. Even his aunt had been here for several hours.


    All of a sudden!


    Some of him envied the spoiled boy and broke his leg carelessly. As for the hard work, did the whole family come here?


    "Boring!"


    With a deep wail in his heart, he turned to look out of the window.


    "Who is Xue Chao?"


    A voice with a strong northeast accent came from the door of the ward.


    Xue Chao looked stunned. When he saw a group of young people about his age entering the ward, his face changed. For a moment, his hand had already grasped the steel nail hidden under the pillow.


    "It''s not the gangsters'' companions who run to the hospital to revenge themselves?"


    He murmured at the bottom of his heart, and a little cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "I am!"


    Hu Qingsong strode forward, looking at Xue Chao''s dark skin and obvious muscle bumps, he immediately exclaimed, "are you Xue Chao? It''s not bad. It''s not as handsome as I am, but it''s a great physique. Introduce myself. I''m Hu Qingsong. You can call me Laohu or Qingsong. Of course, you can call me brother Hu. "


    Xue Chao''s eyes moved away from Hu Qingsong. When he saw someone holding the fruit basket behind him, his tight heart relaxed a little and asked, "who are you?"


    Hu Qingsong was stunned and suddenly realized that he had just said a lot of nonsense. He looked embarrassed and said, "we are from Mordor University! This is Yue Kai. He is Tang Xiu. The three of us are in the same bedroom. That''s Zhao Liang, Yang Hu and sun Xiaoquan. They''re from the opposite bedroom. By the way, we are all classmates in the same class. "


    Classmate?


    Xue Chao looked at several people, holding the steel nail of the hand stretched out into the quilt, and said with a smile: "good students. I didn''t expect that everyone would come to see me. "


    Yue Kai sat on the edge of the hospital bed and said with a smile, "you are a great hero in our hearts. Ever since we heard about it, we''ve been talking about it! For the next four years, we will be brothers in the trenches. "


    Hu Qingsong also said with a smile: "yes. It is said that one''s classmates are always close to each other. We are not only classmates, but also live together in the future. It''s a pity that I''m not a woman, or I''ll make my brothers cool first


    "Cough..."


    Xue Chao was choked by a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong strangely. In his heart, he sighed: what are the ghosts of his classmates?


    Tang Xiu approached Xue Chao and said, "Why are you here? No one to take care of it? "


    Xue Chao waved his hand and said, "I come to university by myself. Where can I be taken care of. What''s more, it''s just a minor injury. I''ll be discharged after two days. I''m going back to school


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll contact the nurse in the hospital later. Let the nurse take care of your food and drink. In addition, when we are free, we will run to you more often. If you need anything, please tell us. "


    Xue Chao looked at Tang Xiu for a long time, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK. Don''t waste that money. It''s not easy to make two money these days. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about money. You can feel at ease and heal your wounds. If you have any problems, you can tell us immediately. Don''t refuse. If you refuse again, you will be out of touch with us. "


    "This..."


    Xue Chao hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.


    Yue Kai said, "Xue Chao, I heard you killed all three gangsters by yourself? Have you ever practiced martial arts before


    Xue Chao shook his head and said, "no, my family is in the mountains. I''ve been a hunter for generations. Although I haven''t practiced martial arts, I''ve been a monkey in the mountains since I was young. If I hadn''t been reading hard these years, let alone three gangsters, I would have killed them


    Hunter?


    Yue Kai''s eyes brightened up and exclaimed, "how fierce! I''ve heard of hunters before. I didn''t expect to see them today. Speaking of it, our group of students are really strong. As soon as Lao Hu reported to the school, he helped the United States and laid down several hooligans. As a result, those hooligans came to revenge, and boss Tang was so powerful that he beat them to pieces. Now, with you, there are only four King Kong in our bedroom! "


    Four King Kong?


    Tang Xiu stepped back and turned his face to one side to show that he did not know him.


    Hu Qingsong despised Yue Kai and said, "if I say Lao Yue, don''t be careless. Four King Kong? It''s OK for the three of us to stand up and clean up a few hooligans. But you look better than a woman, I''m afraid it''s HuaQuan embroidered legs? King Kong, I think it''s better to call you Niang. "


    "One by one!"


    Yue Kai cried angrily.


    [sorry, it''s Monday. The TV station has been holding regular meetings. After work, we have dinner together. We have to work hard at night to finish a chapter. We will continue to work all night tonight to complete the updating of the three chapters. Please leave the monthly guarantee ticket! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "his breath is weak, his face is gray white, and his pupils have signs of laxity. I''m afraid I can''t wait to get to the operating room. Get out of my way and I''ll treat him. "


    "Who are you? How do you treat it? Who will be responsible if something goes wrong


    "I''m responsible!"


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and pushed aside two nurses to quickly examine the wounded.


    "No, the lung was pierced by a broken bone. There was a lot of congestion in his body. He had to bleed and then clean up the broken bone that pierced his lung."


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head, looked at the man and said, "in two minutes, if you can''t bring me a set of silver needles within two minutes, you''ve killed him! Go and find a set of silver needles


    "What''s going on?"


    The doctor, who had asked Tang Xiu to help out because of the roar, had just sent a wounded man to the door of the emergency building when he found two trolleys stopped and immediately ran over to yell.


    The doctor, who was just scolded by Tang Xiu, said quickly, "director Hu, this bastard is hindering us to enter. Still talking nonsense here


    The man, known as director Hu, was shocked when he saw the situation of the wounded. When he glanced at Tang Xiu and held the wounded''s pulse, he asked in a deep voice: "who are you? Don''t interfere with our treatment of patients. Don''t you know how to put out a fire


    "I''m also a doctor," Tang said in a deep voice. I just heard you say that there are not enough doctors and operating rooms in the hospital, so I came to help. I don''t care what director you are. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve diagnosed him for at least two minutes. If you don''t get the silver needle, he''s dead. "


    Hu director smell speech a Leng, immediately to the doctor who just reported to him: "immediately find the silver needle, the speed must be fast!"


    "Yes


    Reluctant as he was, the doctor strode away.


    Director Hu looked at Tang Xiu again and asked, "you should not be a doctor in our hospital, are you? Where do you work now? I just saw you pulse the wounded. Are you a Chinese medicine doctor


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Tang Xiu!"


    Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    The hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, which has become famous in recent months and has been rumored to be a little miracle doctor? What''s more, the name Tang Xiu seems very familiar?


    Director Hu raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "are you the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Tang xiufei glanced at him quickly and said faintly: "this is not the time to talk about it. Let people send all the heavy wounded here immediately. In addition, let the surrounding people disperse to ensure air circulation. In addition, help me get a few pots of water, and clean towels. What''s more, let the doctors in your hospital cooperate with me with suture tools! "


    Director Hu hesitated.


    He didn''t know whether he should trust Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu looked too young. Even though he was a doctor before, he really didn''t know how to decide on such an emergency.


    "I need to report to the Dean! President Zhuge will be here soon. "


    Tang Xiu did not answer him, but quickly stopped the wound.


    Inside the emergency building, Zhuge Wenfeng, the president of the hospital, followed by several hospital leaders, darted toward the outside. He received a call from the fire department and immediately ordered to be ready to receive the wounded. Because the floor of the construction site collapsed unexpectedly, there were dozens of seriously injured workers. In such a big accident, as the president of the hospital, he must rescue as many wounded as possible. Even though he has not been in the operating room for half a year, he is ready to operate in person.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    Zhuge Wenfeng ran to the outside of the emergency building, saw the scene in front of him and immediately cried out.


    As soon as Hu Qiubo''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward and said Tang Xiu''s original words. Finally, he said, "Dean, I think he is very much like a traditional Chinese medicine, so..."


    "So what? Is this a joke? Take him... "


    "My God! The wounded man''s wound is no longer bleeding! How did that man do it? " A nurse nearby the cart suddenly called out. Her voice interrupted Zhuge Wenfeng''s words directly.


    As soon as Zhuge Wenfeng''s face changed, he ran to the cart and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    The nurse saw the Dean come in person, obviously a little nervous, stammered: "Hospital Dean, he just treated the wounded After some treatment, the wound of the wounded person stopped bleeding


    Zhuge Wenfeng suddenly turned his head, looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a loud voice: "you say you are a doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Your name is Tang Xiu


    "Yes


    Tang Xiugang has just finished hemostasis for the wounded in front of him and answers the doctor briefly.


    Zhuge Wenfeng took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party connected, he quickly asked, "Li Hongji, President Li? I''m Zhuge Wenfeng from the first people''s Hospital of mordu. We''ve contacted before, and met with each other at the Imperial Capital Medical Exchange meeting. "


    "Ha ha It''s president Zhuge! What''s the wind today that brings your voice? What do you want from me In the mobile phone, Li Hongji''s voice came out.Zhuge Wenfeng said, "yes! I want to ask you about someone. Do you have a young doctor named Tang Xiu in your Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine


    Li Hongji was stunned and asked, "what do you ask Tang Xiu for? He is indeed a doctor in our hospital. "


    Zhuge Wenfeng said: "there was an accident at a construction site in modu and a large number of heavy wounded were found. The doctor in our hospital was stopped by him to treat the wounded


    "Let him cure."


    Li Hongji said without thinking.


    Zhuge Wenfeng was stunned and asked, "is his medical skill very good? President Li, you have to know that the wounded are seriously injured. If you can''t get surgical treatment in time, I''m afraid... "


    Li Hongji said in a deep voice: "President Zhuge, if I remember correctly, you contacted me more than a month ago and wanted to see the little miracle doctor in our hospital? Yes, Tang Xiu is the little miracle doctor. You should be glad that he has been able to treat the wounded in your hospital


    "What? Is he a miracle doctor


    "Yes


    Zhuge Wenfeng looked startled. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Tang Xiu. Then he turned his head and looked at the wounded man beside him. Suddenly he said in a loud voice, "send this wounded man to be examined. In addition, this Doctor Tang is equipped to treat the wounded, and I will be responsible for any problems. "


    "Yes


    Although Hu Qiubo and other leaders, as well as the nurses, did not understand why the Dean had entrusted the heavy responsibility to Tang Xiu, they still carried out it conscientiously.


    Zhuge Wenfeng turned to Tang Xiu and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the little miracle doctor I wanted to see in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine would be you. Li Hongji is right. It''s a lucky thing to see you. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Zhuge Wenfeng and didn''t say anything.


    He is afraid of trouble!


    I''m afraid that Zhuge Wenfeng will pester people like Li Hongji.


    He came to Mordor to study, but he didn''t want to be hired to work in the first people''s Hospital of Mordor.


    "Here''s the silver needle!"


    The doctor in the white coat returned quickly.


    Tang Xiu took the silver needle and said in a deep voice, "let the people around you disperse. The farther you spread, the better. In addition, the doctors in the hospital should be prepared to leave the most serious wounded for me to deal with. If other injuries are OK, the doctor of your hospital will bring them into the operating room for treatment


    Zhuge Wenfeng immediately nodded and gave orders to Tang Xiu.


    Yinzhendu acupoint was used to block the internal bleeding of the wounded. Moreover, after Tang Xiu imported Xingli, he carefully guided the blood stasis into the larynx.


    "Cough..."


    Two minutes later, the wounded person coughed and vomited black blood.


    After the wounded person vomited out the sixth mouthful of blood, Tang Xiu reached out to grab him and let him sit on the cart, while Tang Xiu''s palm pressed the wounded man''s back heart.


    "Knife!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    At this point.


    The hospital has already sent a set of neat surgical knives. When a doctor opened the tool box, Tang Xiu glanced, took out a sharp looking knife directly, and without hesitation, cut the muscle in front of the man''s lung.


    "This..."


    Zhuge Wenfeng is so stupid. The leaders of the first people''s hospital are so stupid that even the doctors and nurses around him are so stupid. They never thought that someone would operate on someone in public and look so rough.


    Tang Xiu put the knife aside, took the tweezers and put it directly into the wound.


    Two seconds!


    That''s right! Absolutely two seconds!


    Zhuge Wenfeng and others saw with their own eyes that Tang Xiu put forceps into the wound of the wounded and quickly took it out. The place where the tweezers are held is a piece of broken bone about the size of a grain of rice.


    "My God! How does he know there''s broken bones in it


    Hu Qiubo on one side glared his big eyes and exclaimed in amazement.


    His shock, his doubts, are also shared by others.


    Tang Xiu ignored Hu Qiubo and continued to put forceps into the wound of the wounded, and then took out the broken bones. Finally, Tang took a deep breath, concentrated his energy, and once again put the tweezers in. Under the observation of divine consciousness, he took out the broken bone which was inserted into his lung with great care.


    "Your hospital should have a cardiotonic, right? Be sure to inject him in five minutes. Besides, the doctor in your hospital will sew up his wound! "


    Tang Xiu left a trace of star power in the wounded''s lungs and turned his head and said.


    Zhuge Wenfeng immediately asked people to take a cardiotonic, and then confused: "this is over?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. I''ve removed the broken bone that was inserted into his lungs. All the broken bones in the wound are taken out, and it''s OK to sew it up. However, his heart beat speed is slowing down rapidly. Although I have done some measures, they can only help. After the injection of cardiotonic, he may be in a coma for a long time, but there will be no life safety problems


    Zhuge Wenfeng looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "every doctor has his own talent, and this is my talent. Don''t waste your time. Take me to the other seriously wounded. ""Good!"


    Zhuge Wenfeng no longer asked.


    Suddenly.


    A nurse whispered, "have you noticed that when Dr. Tang was treating the wounded, the wounds of the wounded were not bleeding."


    [today''s third watch break out, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The words of the female nurse made the people who were preparing to leave immediately stop. A group of hospital leaders headed by Zhuge Wenfeng, as well as two doctors and many nurses, looked at the patient one after another.


    No bleeding?


    On all faces, there was a look of horror.


    Zhuge Wenfeng watched for more than ten seconds and saw Tang Xiu''s back as he was about to step into the emergency building. He was shocked to the point that it was hard to add more. He has been a doctor for decades. He has seen numerous medical cases, large and small, and operated on the wounded for countless times.


    But!


    He had never seen an operation, and the wound did not bleed. Especially just now Tang Xiu used to cut the wounded''s muscle and remove the broken bone from the lung. There was no normal blood gushing from the back.


    Hu Qiubo''s lips wriggled a few times and murmured to himself: "I saw that he ordered several times around the wound of the wounded. Is Does he use the method of sealing acupoints to stop bleeding? "


    Hemostasis by sealing acupoints?


    Zhuge Wenfeng changed his face and asked in a hurry: "are you sure he ordered around the wounded wound?"


    Hu Qiubo nodded heavily and said, "yes, not only did I see it, but other people also saw a lot of it."


    When Zhuge Wenfeng looked at the others, he found that many people were nodding. He immediately took a big step and pursued Tang Xiu. He needs to observe Tang Xiu''s treatment methods and find out how Tang Xiu did it.


    Outside the operating room on the second floor.


    Seven or eight migrant workers surrounded a dozen nurses, shouting loudly. They eagerly followed the workers to the hospital, but the operating room was not enough. What made them most angry was that the doctors sent only the milder injured workers into the operating room, and there were four of the most seriously injured workers waiting outside the operating room.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s the dean''s order. We have a very good doctor in our hospital. He will personally treat the four injured and the final wounded. In addition, please step back. You are all around here. The mess will affect the doctor''s treatment. " One of the nurses exclaimed.


    The middle-aged man with dark skin and thin figure said in a loud voice, "you can''t be a liar, are you? Our brothers are the most seriously injured, but what about the most serious doctor you mentioned? Don''t you know that saving people is like fighting a fire? In case... "


    "Nothing in case!"


    A cold voice sounded from behind them.


    Tang Xiu pushed aside all the people who blocked him, and quickly turned around the patients on the four carts. His eyes were finally locked on one of the wounded.


    "Cough..."


    The wounded man coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, and suddenly sat up from the cart. The steel bar pierced through his chest was exposed to the outside for more than 20 cm. When he suddenly sat up, he tried to cry: "pillar Pillars


    "Yes, brother Daquan, I am!"


    The middle-aged man with dark skin and thin stature rushed to him and said in a hurry: "brother Daquan, don''t talk. The doctor will be here in a minute. He will be there soon


    The blue veins on Daquan''s forehead burst out. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said with great difficulty: "pillars. Hurt me That''s true. Answer Promise me Take care of my family... "


    Column tears do not strive to burst out, big drops wet the lapel, he raised his hand to wipe tears, and said aloud: "I know, I know. Brother Daquan, don''t worry. In the future, your parents will be my parents. I will support them and see them off My sister-in-law and my children, Xiulan and I will also take care of them. You can rest assured... "


    "Thank you Brother Xie... "


    Daquan coughs up a mouthful of blood again and falls on the cart.


    Tang Xiu reached for Daquan''s wrist and felt that the vitality was passing away from his body at a very fast speed, and his divine consciousness had clearly observed that the broken bones in Daquan''s body pierced his heart.


    He shook his head.


    Tang Xiu turned to the other wounded.


    "Doctor, where is the doctor?"


    The pillar''s eyes were red and he growled angrily.


    Tang Xiu was examining another wounded man. When he heard the roar of the pillar, he shook his head and said, "there is no way to save him. His heart has been punctured by a broken bone."


    "Who are you, TM?" roared the pillar


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold and he snorted: "I feel sad when your brother died. But if you dare to give me abusive language, I don''t mind watching you all die. Get out of your way, or no one will treat them for the time being. "


    The pillar breathed slowly and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said coldly.


    The other workers waved back to the post.


    Diagnosis.


    Treatment.


    Tang Xiu worked hard for 20 minutes and treated all the three seriously wounded. What he can do is to save the lives of the wounded. As for their later convalescence and rehabilitation, there is no problem with hospitals.


    "President Zhuge? Their lives have been saved, and the convalescence problem will be handed over to your hospital. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "Zhuge Wenfeng has been paying close attention to Tang Xiu''s consultation and treatment. He can''t understand Tang Xiu''s treatment methods. It''s too magical. There are methods of traditional Chinese medicine, but there are also areas he doesn''t understand. Hearing that Tang Xiu was about to leave, he hesitated and said, "Doctor Tang, can you stay a little longer? There are still a lot of wounded people in the operating room now. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the operation


    Tang Xiu said, "if there is a problem with other doctors, let me do it again? President Zhuge put it mildly. In fact, I know what you are worried about. I am afraid that if I fail to cure them, I will delay their rescue time? Ha ha I''ll give you the contact information. If there is a problem, you can contact me directly. "


    Zhuge Wenfeng was suddenly embarrassed when he was told his mind. However, he was a mature man. His embarrassed expression flashed away and he said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Tang misunderstood you. Your medical skills are superb. We all see what you did when you just treated the wounded. How could you have that kind of bad idea. I want you to stay because I wanted to visit you in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine before, but I was rejected by Li Hongji and President Li. "


    Tang Xiu doubted, "what do you want to visit me for?"


    Zhuge Wenfeng said: "don''t you know that you are already a famous medical master in the medical field? Not only me, but many people went to Star City in person and came back disappointed


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "President Zhuge, I hope that I can treat the wounded in your first people''s hospital. Don''t spread it out. I''m studying at Mordor university now, and I don''t have time to entertain people, and I don''t want to get into trouble. "


    Zhuge Wenfeng nodded and said, "I understand that other doctors and nurses in our hospital will never talk about it. Don''t worry!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and left his mobile phone number to Zhuge Wenfeng and quickly left the hospital.


    Half an hour later.


    All the five wounded people who had been treated by Tang Xiu had undergone medical instrument examination. When the report was put on the desk of Zhuge Wenfeng, the shocked look on the doctor''s face had not subsided.


    "The five seriously wounded were in stable condition and were not in danger. What''s more, the most incredible thing is that there was a wound in one of the wounded''s lungs, but the wound was healing, and it was healing very quickly


    Zhuge Wenfeng picked up the examination report, and after watching it carefully, he couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s really a little miracle doctor who once caused a stir in the medical field. I can''t even catch up with this method of curing injuries and saving people! The most obvious feature of the five wounded was excessive blood loss. If two of them were operated by the doctors in our hospital, I''m afraid their chances of survival will not exceed 10%


    The doctor exclaimed, "yes! Thanks to him today, otherwise I''m afraid... "


    Zhuge Wenfeng waved his hand and said, "remember what he said before he left? Since he doesn''t want to be famous here, we can''t force others. Don''t announce the content of this report. In addition, inform other doctors and nurses to keep their mouths shut. "


    "Good!"


    The doctor agreed and turned away from the office.


    Sitting in his office chair, Zhuge Wenfeng pondered for a moment and reached for Li Hongji''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, Dean Li! I''m Zhuge Wenfeng. "


    "President Zhuge, how is the situation there?"


    I have no choice but to say that I have never been a doctor. Now I finally understand why he caused such a big stir when he worked in your Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a short time. "


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "his medical level is naturally very strong. To tell you the truth, if he can come to work in our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine every day, I would like to give him the position of president. "


    Zhuge Wenfeng changed his face and said with a smile, "President Li, how about a discussion? Don''t Tang Xiu study in Mordor! It''s very close to our first people''s hospital. How about Tang Xiu''s coming to work in our hospital? As long as you agree, Zhuge Wenfeng owes you a big favor. "


    Dig the bottom of the wall?


    After a moment''s silence, Li Hongji said with a bitter smile: "President Zhuge, I don''t want this favor, I can''t afford it! Tang Xiu can come to our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I am pleading again and again. If he is willing to work in the first people''s Hospital of Mordor, I have no problem


    Zhuge Wenfeng said with a loud smile: "President Li, do you mean that the initiative is in the hands of Tang Xiu? Ha ha Oh, I see. Anyway, thank you, Dean Li! When you have time, come to Mordor, I''ll treat you to a good drink. "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Li Hongji dealt with two sentences.


    Li Hongji, who was in the president''s office of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, was gloomy at the moment of hanging up the phone. Zhuge Wenfeng wanted to dig into the wall, which made him very depressed. But he also knew that he did not have any qualifications to restrict Tang Xiu''s choice. Although he was also a doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and asked others to come!


    He was a little worried.


    If Tang Xiu is poached by Zhuge Wenfeng, can Tang Xiu still see Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in the future? How many more visits?


    [Han, I almost missed the update time when I got Gu Yaner''s character card on wechat public platform today. I will try to write about Gu Yaner''s fanwai as soon as possible tomorrow. Those who are interested in reading fanwai''s and Xianjie''s character cards please pay attention to the silent night. The silent night will update the fanwai of the fairyland every week and interact in a timely manner, as well as the irregular red envelope rain^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    After a while.


    Li Hongji dials Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number. After Tang Xiu answers, Li Hongji quickly says with a smile: "Tang Xiu! I have heard from Zhuge Wenfeng what you did in the first people''s Hospital of mordu. Well done, we have won honor for our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine


    Tang Xiu is now on his way back to Xinglan villa area. After hearing Li Hongji''s words, he said calmly: "nothing. It''s just that I met by chance and set up a handle."


    If you want to work in the people''s Hospital, do you want to work


    "I told you that I would not be a real doctor," he said. I promised to go to your hospital of traditional Chinese medicine because my mother was hospitalized in the hospital. You took good care of it. It was kind of a favor. As for the first people''s Hospital of Mordor, I will not go there. "


    "I know," he said with a smile. Since you don''t want to go, no one dares to force you. If Zhuge Wenfeng comes to you, he will push it off. He just called me and wanted to dig the bottom of the wall. I told him directly that you are the one to decide. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Dean Li, you call me for this?"


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "of course, of course, I didn''t urge you to come back. When you come back on October 1st, let''s talk about the consultation. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the door of the villa area, the security guard who was familiar with Tang Xiu before saluted Tang Xiu, and then enthusiastically said, "Mr. Tang is back! You have a friend coming over and saying that he is waiting for you at the Starbucks cafe on the business street next door. "


    Friends?


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "are you wrong? I just came to the devil not long ago. There are only a few people who know that I live here. How can a friend come to me? "


    The security guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. He just asked me to tell you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said thanks to him. Instead of rushing into the villa area, he walked towards the nearby commercial street. He knew the location of the Starbucks coffee shop. On the way to Mordo University, he just passed by.


    Starbucks cafe.


    The spacious interior space and exquisite decoration show the high-grade consumption places. There were not many guests in the cafe. Except for a young man who was typing the keyboard of his laptop computer, there were only four middle-aged men sitting around him.


    When Tang Xiu stepped into the front door of the coffee shop, he saw the cold looking Tang Wei with his notebook keyboard inside.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Xiu went to Tang Wei and sat down. He asked calmly.


    Tang Wei raised his head. Seeing that Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up, he closed his laptop directly and said with a smile, "I came to see you when I learned that you were studying in Mordor University. Is it all right here? Tell me what''s missing and what''s missing


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "do you all think I am poor?"


    Tang Wei grinned: "I know my brother is not poor, but it''s not my brother''s intention! By the way, my aunt knows that I will pass through Mordor. Let me bring you something. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what? "


    Tang Wei looked around and said," it''s not convenient for you here. Shall we go to your place to talk? "


    " OK! "


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    After they got up and left, the four middle-aged men also followed. Tang Xiu inquired privately that the four middle-aged men were all bodyguards of Tang Wei.


    Back in the villa of Xinglan villa area, the four bodyguards stay in the courtyard, while Tang Xiu and Tang Wei come to the hall on the first floor. After taking his seat, Tang Wei handed Tang Xiu a suitcase he was carrying with him. He said, "everything aunt Tang Min asked me to bring you is in it."


    Tang Xiu took over the suitcase and opened the back.


    A silver pistol, four bullet clips filled with bullets, and an extremely sharp looking dagger.


    Tang Xiu raised his head and said in bewilderment, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Wei said with a wry smile: "our Tang family is in trouble now. Aunt Tang Min is afraid that it is dangerous for you to be alone in the devil, so let me give these things to you for self-defense. Besides, there are four bodyguards outside. I will leave two for you when I leave. You can rest assured that they will only protect you secretly and will not affect your normal life. "


    Tang Xiu frowned. After a long silence, he asked, "is the situation very serious now?"


    Tang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s not serious. It''s only in Guangyang province and Fukuoka province that the unrest is serious. This time I left the capital to go to Guangyang province. "


    "What''s going on?" I asked


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "don''t worry! On the other side of Guangyang Province, the uncle has already led people to catch up with him and has suppressed the crisis for the time being. It''s just that Xinghui group, which is under the control of our Tang family, has been burned. Now, a large number of employees from the headquarters of Xinghui group are moving to the next city. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "has reached this point?"Tang Wei said: "the Yao family has been planning secretly for several years, but they have not started because they have not reached an agreement with several families in Guangyang and Fukuoka provinces. Recently, there was a fierce character in the Yao family. After he came back from abroad, he brought back several cruel characters. All of them were experts who could fight and fight and were good at assassinating. Therefore, he did not know how to make the families in Guangyang province and Fugang province reach an agreement on cooperation with their Yao family. "


    "What''s his name?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Yao Xinhua," Tang said


    Tang Xiu closed the suitcase, pushed it to Tang Wei and said, "take these things with you! I don''t need it. In addition, I don''t need to keep bodyguards for me, not to mention the Yao family. Even those martial arts masters in China, there are few who can cope with me. Let''s see! I''ll go with you to Guangyang province. "


    Tang Wei was stunned and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t don''t do it. If you really don''t want to accept it, you can''t go to Guangyang province with me. If granddad knows I''ve got you involved, he''ll have to break my leg. His old man has already said that he will let you study in Mordor with ease. Even if the sky falls, we Tang family will bear it for you. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and hid the warm current in his heart. He said, "brother, don''t you think I have some responsibility for the accident of Tang family? What''s more, I don''t think it''s useful to stay in school and study hard. Only by experiencing the wind and rain can we grow up quickly. "


    Tang Wei raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose, and said with a wry smile, "but there''s grandpa..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said seriously, "I''ll talk to him over there. Now the school has not officially opened, and I have asked for leave for the next military training. At this time, I will go with you to Guangyang province to see the enemy''s methods. "


    Tang Wei raised his hand and said, "call your grandfather."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    "Hello, Xiu er?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of Tang Guosheng came out.


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather, it''s me."


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile, "Xiu''er, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I just met Tang Wei. He is going to Guangyang Province, so I''m going to follow him. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong. "


    Tang Guosheng said with a wry smile, "Xiuer, it''s very chaotic over there. Just last night, some of our family''s confidants were attacked in the hotel. Although on the surface of the operation is a group of local ruffians, but behind the scenes is Yao family Yao Xinhua that boy with people to do. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Canton now. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have the ability to protect myself, and I will not be careless."


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a while and then asked, "have you really decided?"


    "It''s decided!"


    Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    Tang Guosheng sighed: "since you have to go, go! You give your cell phone to Tang Wei. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hands over the cell phone.


    Tang Wei took the phone and chatted with Tang Guosheng. After hanging up the phone, he said, "my grandfather told me. Since you have to go to Guangyang province with me, it''s not impossible. But you have to be with me 24 hours a day. "


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and said, "you wait for me for a while, and I''ll go and pick up my things."


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu left with his simple luggage.


    "First go to Kanghong 4S store in modu. I have something to give to a classmate. "


    Tang Wei nodded and went to Kanghong 4S store through navigation.


    Shop.


    Yue Kai and Zhao Liang are commenting around an Audi A4. A staff member explained the functions of the Audi A4.


    "Yue Kai."


    When Tang Xiujin got inside, he began to cry.


    Yue Kai had already received a call from Tang Xiu. He ran a few steps with a smile and said, "boss Tang, what do you want me to transfer to Han ban?"


    Tang Xiu took out two keys and a note to him. He said, "give her these things and ask for a leave. I will not take part in the military training, and I have already asked for leave. I''ll be back by the end of your military training. "


    Yue Kai was stunned and said in surprise, "can you ask for the leave of military training? Isn''t that amazing? But you want to leave Mordor, don''t you


    Tang Xiu said, "I really want to leave the city for a while and do something."


    Yue Kai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something about the family," Tang said


    Yue Kai nodded and said, "OK! I''ll give it to Hanban. But don''t forget that since you''re not going to treat tonight, you''ll have to make up for it later


    "Certainly!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu and Zhao Liang, Hu Qingsong and other people said hello, then left Kanghong 4S shop. After meeting Tang Wei waiting outside, he quickly headed for the airport.


    In a taxi.Tang Wei frowned and said, "I have just checked that the flight from Mordo to Guangyang province is the last one in an hour. It''s the rush hour for work and work. In case of traffic jam, I''m afraid we can''t get to the airport ahead of time. "


    "It''s OK. I''ve already called in advance to make arrangements."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    [I''m really sorry. After updating Gu Yaner''s character card yesterday, many people were not satisfied with Gu Yaner''s character image after Tang Xiu''s death. Then they stayed up all night to update Gu Yaner''s fanwai and Tang Xiu''s character cards before the fall of the fairyland. So they overslept and kept their brothers and sisters waiting for a long time, thinking that they would be late for work, Silent night heart empty flustered, also asked brothers and sisters to come two monthly tickets to quiet night pressure, thank you very much^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Mordor airport.


    After Tang Xiu arrived, Tang Wei went straight through the VIP customer channel to the apron. When Tang Wei looked at the private airliner in front of him and the two men and four women standing under the ladder, a pair of pilots and stewardesses dressed up, his face was full of shock.


    Now.


    With the improvement of living standards and the emergence of a large number of super rich people in China, it is true that the rich buy private jets. But as a son of a big family in China, he is also very clear about the number of wealthy people who own private jets in China.


    One thousand five!


    This is the limit!


    He dares to bet on his chest. The number of rich people who own private airliners in China will never exceed 1500. We should know that China is a great country with a population density of more than one billion, and the number within 1500 is very small.


    But!


    How did Tang Xiu


    "Mr. Tang, we have submitted the application for departure to Mordo airport and got a reply. We have thirty-five minutes to go before we take off." Said the pilot of the private jet respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s board."


    Tang Wei followed Tang Xiu. Zhang Junlang''s face was startled and asked in a low voice, "brother, what''s going on? Where did you get a private jet? "


    Tang Xiu walked up the ladder and said with a smile, "I borrowed it from a friend."


    Tang Wei said inconceivably, "what kind of friend is so heroic? Just lend you a private jet? If I''m right, this private jet should have been at Mordor airport all the time? "


    Tang Xiu said: "Friends of Jingmen Island, I borrowed this private airliner directly because I have a lot of things recently. I''ll return the plane to her after a while


    Tang Wei praised: "it seems that your relationship is really good. The brother who lent you the airliner is worth making friends with."


    Brother?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "she''s a woman!"


    Tang Wei was stunned and said in an incredible way: "female? Then she and you... "


    "Friend!"


    Tang Xiu said bluntly.


    Tang Wei frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before he tentatively asked: "as far as I know, there are not many families with private airliners in Mordor, there are only so few. There are only two women who own private jets. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to borrow the old woman''s private jet from the Huang family. Is that your friend? Is it the witch who broke into our ancestral house in the imperial capital last time? "


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "witch?"


    Tang Wei nodded heavily and said, "yes, Ouyang lulu. Savage, rude, arrogant, proud like a peacock, with its tail cocked all day long... "


    Tang Xiu listened to Tang Wei''s adjectives with tears and smiles. After entering the cabin, he grinned and asked, "do you have a grudge against Lulu?"


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    Tang Wei took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "it''s not really a feud. She has suffered several losses in her hands. Of course, it''s also my good man who doesn''t fight with the woman and let her. What''s more, my cousin Chu Yi and she are old classmates and have a good relationship, so I don''t have a bad relationship with her either


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, Lulu people are not bad! It''s not as exaggerated as you say. She''s a little tough, but she''s smart, and she''s good at bullying


    Good bullying?


    Tang Wei is speechless.


    When they sat down at the airport, Tang Wei made a casual gesture to the four bodyguards who came up. Then he said, "the last time Ouyang Lulu went to our ancestral house, we didn''t communicate more because of you. But I can see that she likes you. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t understand why so many people like to speculate? At Mordo University, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong say that Han Qingwu likes himself, and now Tang Wei says Ouyang Lulu likes himself. Why didn''t he know he was so charming?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We are just good friends and business partners


    Tang Wei showed an enigmatic smile. He took a meaningful look at Tang Xiu and turned his head to one side.


    It''s seven thirty in the evening.


    The private jet landed at Guancheng airport in Guangyang province.


    Because Tang Yunpeng knew that Tang Wei was coming, he had arranged for someone to pick up the plane. When Tang Xiu and Tang Wei walked out of the airport with four bodyguards, they saw a middle-aged woman with six strong men in black suits coming up.


    "Xiao Wei!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile.


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "Aunt Xue, how did you come to pick up the plane in person?"


    Xue Jie said: "it''s a bit chaotic here in Guancheng. Your uncle is afraid that the Yao family, the sun family and the Yang family will send people to deal with you secretly. We have lost more than 20 people since they started to make trouble


    Tang Wei''s face was angry and he said in a deep voice, "Yao''s family is not worth it. He was our enemy. Unexpectedly, the sun family and the Yang family dare to join in. This time, even if we are fighting for a big loss, we will give them a head-on blow. "Xue Jie smiles bitterly from the bottom of her heart. Tang Wei doesn''t know. As the general manager of Xinghui group, she has been here for more than ten years. How can she not know the current situation? Don''t say it''s a head-on attack. Now the self-protection of our own people here is almost a problem.


    "This is it?"


    Tang Wei quickly said: "he is Tang Xiu, my cousin."


    Xue Jie''s eyes showed a look of surprise. She looked at Tang Xiu carefully, and then showed a smile. She said, "I heard that the children of the Tang family have been found, but I didn''t expect to come to Guancheng. Hello, Tang Xiu. I''m Xue Jie, general manager of Xinghui group. You can call me Aunt Xue. "


    Tang Wei quickly said: "brother, Aunt Xue is the sister of Uncle Tang''s wife."


    Tang Xiu suddenly exclaimed, "good Aunt Xue!"


    Xue Jie nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go! Your uncle is waiting in Hongfeng villa area


    "Good!"


    Tang Wei nodded.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    When the car was about to arrive at the Hongfeng villa area, Xue Jie''s mobile phone rang. When she connected the phone and said a few words to the other party, her face suddenly became gloomy.


    Tang Wei waited until Xue Jie hung up and asked, "Aunt Xue, what happened again?"


    Xue Jie nodded and said, "the deputy director of the financial department of Xinghui group has been arrested. The other side deliberately provoked, and the deputy director pushed the other side. And then The other party pretended to be seriously injured and asked the family members of the deputy director to pay for it. "


    The man of Tang Wei was angry


    Xue Jie said: "I can''t get rid of the Yao family. After all, at this juncture, I''m afraid only the Xue family, Sun family and Yang family will instruct people to do so. Just now your uncle has said, let me send someone to rescue the deputy director. Because the account of Xinghui group is very clear to the deputy director of finance department. If those trade secrets are obtained by the Yao family, it will be very harmful to us. "


    Tang Wei quickly asked, "where has the deputy director of the financial department been caught?"


    Xue Jie said: "Changbu Town, the earth cabinet factory."


    Tang Wei asked, "shall we change our route now and go to Changbu town?"


    Xue Jie nodded and said, "let''s go now. The deputy director must be rescued in the shortest possible time. In addition, your uncle has sent another group of people to Changbu town. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "is the source reliable? It''s the intelligence that our people investigated? Or... "


    Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu sideways and said, "it''s the people who took the deputy director and told his family where to hand in money and hand in person."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if I guess well, it''s a trap. And we have to know it''s a trap and we have to jump in. I don''t think that deputy director is in Changbu town


    Xue Jie frowned slightly and asked, "tell me the reason?"


    Tang Xiu said: "since the other party wants to get the financial information of Xinghui group from the deputy director of Finance Department of Xinghui group, we will not let us save him too easily. And the other party knows very well that we will certainly save people. Even if the deputy director is a bait, they will not easily commit a risk and leave the deputy director there. One piece of news is enough to lead us through. "


    Xue Jie narrowed her eyes, she can control the whole Xinghui group, whether it is wisdom or ability, there are her outstanding points. In fact, Tang Xiu also thought of these problems. But now she can''t help but take people to Changbu Town, and she can''t just sit around.


    "Tang Xiu, since you can guess this possibility. What can you do about it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very simple. Changbu town still has to go. But we can''t be impatient. We should first inquire into the internal situation of the earth cabinet factory, and then make an action plan. On the other hand, we should mobilize all our forces in Guangyang province to find the place where the deputy director is likely to be detained. "


    Xue Jie said with a bitter smile: "our intelligence channels in Guangyang province have almost been cut off. Although we still have a lot of people here, we don''t have the direction of investigation. We can''t be a headless fly, can''t we


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He reached for his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    "Who?"


    In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Gu Xiaoxue gave me your number."


    The other side''s tone was a little excited, and quickly said, "Gu Xiaoxue? The little boss of Baiyan restaurant? "


    "Yes


    "I see. Are you Mr. Tang Xiutang, the new owner of Baiyan restaurant?"


    "It''s me!"


    "You want me What can I do for you


    Tang Xiu asked, "does your family have any information channels in Guangyang province? I need to trouble you to investigate something for me! "


    "Which city?"


    "Guancheng!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll edit a short message later to tell you the identity of the investigator," Tang said. He was arrested. The other party may have something to do with the sun family and Yang family here. When you''re investigating, be careful not to cover up. ""OK, I''ll go to Guancheng at once. You''ll wait for my news."


    "You don''t have to show up in person, just tell me. I''m afraid there are still some things I need to trouble you about


    "No trouble, no trouble at all, this is what we should do!" The official account of WeChat


    has broken through two thousand, and has asked brothers and sisters to continue to walk. Oh, once the number breaks through two thousand, the two night of red envelopes will continue. The quiet night will update the fairyland''s Fan Wai every week, and interact in time, as well as the irregular red envelope rain^_ ^]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Tang Xiu hung up and asked Xue Jie to edit the information of the deputy director into a short message and sent it to the other party. Then he looked at Xue Jie and said:


    "let''s go to the usual town first and wait for the information. If the other party can provide us with the hiding place of our deputy director, we will go straight to the rescue. If they can''t find out, we can only find out what''s wrong in the earth''s cabinet factory. If we can chew down that hard bone, we''ll ask for some interest first. "


    Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu strangely and nodded silently.


    Tang Wei, with a curious look on his face, inquired: "brother, who can you ask to help us investigate the information? Do you have acquaintances in Canton province? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there are no acquaintances in Guangyang Province, but there are familiar friends in fukung province. Wait and see! I hope they can help us find the place where the deputy director is held. "


    Tang Weijian Tang Xiu did not directly reveal the identity of the other party, so he no longer asked. In any case, it would be an unexpected surprise if we could get information through Tang Xiu.


    Changbu town.


    The second largest town in Dongguan City, with factories all over the corner, has promoted the economic development of Changbu town at a high speed, while a large number of foreign population have led to the flourishing and prosperous scenery everywhere.


    Dadi cabinet factory.


    A factory that produces high-grade furniture and exports it to foreign countries.


    There are two courtyard walls in this project. The outer wall and the inner wall are 50 meters long. The workshop is built in the middle, which is the place where workers make furniture. In addition to the two office buildings, the rest are also built workshops, placed with good cabinet furniture.


    In the past!


    The whole earth cabinet factory is very busy, everywhere you can see busy workers, a forklift carrying board, shuttle between the workshops. Today, however, it is cold and quiet here. There is no other activity except for the occasional barking of dogs.


    On the top of one of the three storey office buildings, a foreign man stood between the solar water tanks, holding a telescope in his hand, observing the scene outside the factory. Behind him, dozens of strong men, some holding guns, others wiping their guns, and their eyes twinkled with cold looks.


    "Ai murui, what''s the situation outside?"


    Tofferson, a big foreign man, grabs his cell phone and dials the number.


    "The enemy did not appear. Wait and see."


    "OK, keep in touch!"


    Tofferson said a word, put the mobile phone into his pocket, and then turned to look at the strong man of dozens of meters. There was some disdain in his eyes, because in his eyes, these tough looking men were just silver spears and wax heads.


    "Cheer me up. If the enemy comes, but you don''t have the courage to kill people, I will cut off your heads and kick them with my own hands."


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "although our young master asked us to listen to your command, don''t be too crazy. Even if you can do some Kung Fu, you can be faster than a bullet? "


    "Do you want to have a try?" tofferson said with a grim smile and big white teeth


    "Hum..."


    The middle-aged man wanted to try, but he didn''t dare to do it. He knew the status of the foreigner in the young master''s heart. If he started with him, he would die miserably.


    Ten minutes later.


    The mobile phone that tofferson put into his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    "Is there a situation?"


    "Suspicious vehicles were found in the periphery, a total of four vehicles, and a total of four people in each vehicle, a total of 12 people. No one of them got out of the car. Someone looked at the door of the cabinet factory with a telescope. " In the mobile phone, the voice of AI murui came out.


    "Don''t disturb them yet," said tofferson in a deep voice. There is an old saying in China, which is called to invite the monarch into the urn. When they enter the factory, we will attack inside and outside. We must wipe out the enemy completely. "


    "Tofferson, I know you want to kill, but the captain told you to keep them alive if you can. Perhaps, there are high-level figures in the enemy, and we can get some useful information from them. "


    "I know!"


    Tofferson said coldly and hung up.


    Near Dadi cabinet factory.


    Four SUVs stopped quietly on the side of the road. In the car in the front, Li Xiaojie put away his telescope, turned to the middle-aged man in the co driver''s seat and said, "inform others that no one can leave the car without authorization. Mr. Xue called and told us that we should wait for them to arrive and then move together. "


    "Good!"


    The youth in the co driver''s seat nodded and immediately grabbed the mobile phone.


    Time goes by.


    Changbu Town, speed skating rink.


    Jiang Xiaohu is very smart recently. He is the younger brother of the speed skating rink. Because he can play and spell, he helped the boss of the speed skating rink solve a difficult problem a few days ago, so he was promoted by his eldest brother as the head of the speed skating rink.


    However.


    Today is the day of the weekly Commission. He came back from the outside with his four younger brothers and walked around the skating rink, but he didn''t find any guests."What''s going on today? So many guests usually come to play, why not one of them today? " Jiang Xiaohu turned his head and asked.


    A young man who had been with Jiang Xiaohu for a long time shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t hear it''s closed today! Eh Boss, look over there, at the entrance to the skate storage room. What do those two guys do


    Jiang Xiaohu was stunned. When he looked over there, he immediately frowned and took his four younger brothers to walk over. He yelled: "what do you do? This is the place where we do business at the speed skating rink. You... "


    The muzzle of the black gun was aimed at the five men of Jiang Xiaohu.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here," one of the big men said in a deep voice


    Jiang Xiaohu''s face changed, and the four youths behind him stepped back two steps with fear. Even if you have a gun, I''m not afraid to breathe. I want to know, what are you doing on our territory? And what about our boss? "


    Immediately.


    From the skate storage room out of two people, and that chubby middle-aged, is the owner of the speed skating rink. With a bitter expression on his face, he waved his hand and said, "tiger, today our skating rink is closed. You don''t need to be busy here. Go back first! "


    Jiang Xiaohu''s eyes, from the boss side of the middle-aged body swept, silence for a moment, he said: "boss, we need money, today we should give money."


    "Tomorrow!"


    Said the fat boss in a deep voice.


    Jiang Xiaohu said with a bitter smile: "boss, you can''t do it today if you don''t give it to me! I owe brother beard money, he said that if I don''t give him the money today, he will cut my hand. Why don''t you give me some first, and I promise I''ll spank my ass and leave immediately when I get the money. "


    The fat boss looked aside at the middle-aged.


    Middle aged asked, "are they reliable?"


    The fat boss nodded and said, "it''s very reliable. Little tiger has been here for four or five years, and he is a good player if he can fight and fight. And his boss is also a very powerful character in our town. I heard that he has been with him since he was a teenager. "


    The middle-aged nodded and said, "then give them the money."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The fat boss waved to Jiang Xiaohu and said, "let the four of them wait outside. Come with me to get the money. Grandma, you are good at everything. You like gambling very much. Sooner or later, you will die in debt of gambling. "


    Jiang Xiaohu''s eyes flashed a strange color, raised his head and covered his eyes. He deliberately showed an embarrassed look and said, "boss, who doesn''t have any hobbies! Take it easy. I know I have several catties or two. If I play too much, I will never mix them up. "


    In a minute.


    Jiang Xiaohu got a bulging envelope. He quickly glanced at the back. He found that the middle-aged man had not followed him before, so he got close to the fat boss and asked in a low voice, "boss, who are those people? If they dare to carry guns with them, are they not afraid of... "


    The fat boss''s face changed, and he whispered, "don''t make any inquiries. You can''t know the identity of those people!"


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    Jiang Xiaohu deliberately showed an angry look and said in a deep voice.


    The fat boss opened his mouth and thought that he would have to rely on Jiang Xiaohu and his little brothers to watch the show in the future, so his tone eased down and said in a low voice, "Xiaohu! I regard you as my own, and I don''t want you to inquire about it, because I will die if I know more. However, you are not an outsider. I''d like to disclose a little bit to you. Those people are from the sun family in Dongguan City. They have tied up a guy and are being interrogated here. You know, my backstage is the sun family. "


    Jiang Xiaohu was shocked at the bottom of his heart, followed by a wave of ecstasy rising from his heart. He knows that he has made a lot of money this time. He is likely to leave Changbu town and be arranged to enjoy himself in a big city.


    On the surface, he said quietly: "boss, before you said you were from the sun family, I thought you were bragging! I didn''t expect it to be true. Don''t worry. I didn''t hear anything from you. You didn''t tell me anything. I''ll go to brother beard and give him the money I owe him. The rest I can have a good night with those brothers. "


    "Go


    The fat boss nodded.


    In seven or eight minutes.


    When Jiang Xiaohu left the speed skating rink and sent his brothers away, he immediately dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    "Brother Huang, I''m Jiang Xiaohu from Changbu town. The boss didn''t pass on the message. Let brothers pay attention to Changbu town! I found out at the speed skating rink. It''s the Huang family in Guancheng. Their people seem to be tied up. They are in the speed skating rink! The guard is very strict Yeah, I see. Don''t worry! I must be hiding in a hiding place, watching here Good, good, they come, I secretly give them directions Thank you, brother Huang... "


    [silent night is really angry. The third watch every day is almost the limit of silent night. In order to meet the needs of brothers and sisters, silent night works hard every day, and there is hardly any leisure and entertainment time. However, there are so many people who scold silent night for being too slow to update and threaten not to vote for silent night. Silent night is a man of flesh and blood, not a coding machine. Tears run ~~~~~_ )~~~~¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    A conversation ended.


    Jiang Xiaohu''s face appears ecstatic. He has received a reply. If his information source is correct, he will become a meritorious official of the Huang family. He will not only receive rich rewards, but also be promoted to a higher position.


    He


    In fact, it was an intelligence officer stationed by the Huang family in guangguancheng, Guangyang province.


    There are more than ten kilometers away from the earth cabinet factory on the road, four cars as fast as the wind. In the third car, Tang Xiu was closing his eyes. Tang Wei and Xue Jie are talking about the situation in Guangyang province.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s cell phone rings in his pocket. When he grabs the mobile phone and sees the name of the incoming call on the screen of the mobile phone, he immediately answers the phone and asks, "is there a message?"


    Mr. Tang, an important member of the Hong Kong family, is coming back. It is said that the sun family of Guangyang province tied up a person in Changbu town speed skating rink. However, due to the tight defense of the other side, our intelligence personnel did not know whether the specific target of the kidnapping was Wan heen. If you want to go there, I''ll give you the contact information of the intelligence officer. You can contact him when you arrive. "


    "I see, thank you."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Tang. This is what I should do. Is there anything else you want to order? "


    "Not at the moment. I''ll contact you if necessary."


    "Mm-hmm, my cell phone is on 24 hours a day."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Xiushen voice said: "change direction, navigation search Changbu town speed skating rink. If the information is correct, the deputy director named Wan Heon who was captured is in the speed skating rink


    Xue Jie hesitated for a moment, or to look at the driver said: "listen to Tang Xiu, immediately go to the speed skating rink."


    "Good!"


    The driver quickly located the speed skating rink through a navigation search.


    "Mr. Xue, the speed skating rink is only six kilometers away from us, and we will be there soon." Said the driver.


    "Well!"


    Xue Jie agreed and looked at Tang Xiu again.


    She didn''t know whether Tang Xiu''s intelligence through others was accurate. If not, it would waste some time. But if accurate I''m afraid that the person who Tang Xiu asked for help has a long way to go.


    Who would it be?


    Xue Jie thought in her heart.


    Soon.


    Four cars were parked near the speed skating rink. According to the phone number of the intelligence agent given by the owner of the Huang family, Tang Xiu did not dial long after the phone was connected.


    "I''m Jiang Xiaohu. Who''s looking for me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "someone just gave me your phone call. Now we have arrived at the speed skating rink. Where are you?"


    "I''m in the barber shop on the left side of the speed skating rink. Where are you? I''ll be right there now. " Jiang Xiaohu said quickly.


    Tang Xiu looked around. Then he saw the small barber shop six or seven hundred meters away and said, "go right after you come out. About seven or eight hundred meters away, there are four cars on the side of the road."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Jiang Xiaohu said, hang up the phone, he quietly and barber shop owner said hello, then quickly toward the location of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu sat in the car and looked at Jiang Xiaohu who was getting closer and closer. It was easy to change his identity. Instead of letting Tang Wei and Xue Jie follow him, he pushed open the door and walked past.


    "Are you Jiang Xiaohu?"


    Jiang Xiaohu looked at Tang Xiu a few times, and then looked at the four cars parked on the road. He was keen to see that there were four men in the first car.


    "I''m Jiang Xiaohu. What do you call me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I am Tang Xiu. Tell me something about the speed skating rink. "


    Although Jiang Xiaohu did not know the identity of Tang Xiu and others, he received orders from his immediate superior, so he quickly told Tang Xiu all the things he knew. Finally, he tentatively asked, "do you want me to take you in?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you familiar with the facade?"


    Jiang Xiaohu said: "familiar, I am here to see the court."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "so do you know the owner of the speed skating rink?"


    Jiang Xiaohu said: "of course, I know you very well! What''s more, just now I was in there, and I met the sun family people who were with the boss. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in that case, you can take us in! Don''t worry, we will guarantee your safety. "


    Jiang Xiaohu asked in a low voice, "do you have guns? As far as I know, all the people inside have guns. I think the gun head has a muffler. "


    He turned around and patted him on the shoulder, and he said, "it''s right. The man named Jiang Xiaohu is the head of the super speed skating rink. He knows from the rink owner that those people inside are from Sun family in Guangyang province. We should find the right place. What''s your plan for the next action, Aunt Xue? "Xue Jie narrowed her eyes, her eyes twinkled with light, and said, "Tang Xiu, I''m afraid we don''t know as much about the situation here as you do. Or are you in charge of this operation? "


    Tang Xiu saw Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei said, "brother, Aunt Xue is right. Can you play the role of commander in chief?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "let me direct, you can rest assured?"


    Xue Jie said: "it''s really a little uneasy. But I''m good at business. I''m not good at rescuing hostages. Since you have the ability to find Wanhe en, I believe your ability is better than I know. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, I will be the commander-in-chief of this operation. We have ten bodyguards with us, leaving two people here to protect you. I''ll take eight people in. "


    Tang Wei said quickly, "I want to be with you."


    Xue Jie said, "Tang Xiu, I don''t have any fighting ability, so I won''t go in. It is said that Xiao Wei has practiced Taekwondo. Let him go in with you. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Wei, nodded and said, "then you can go in with me! However, when you get inside, you must pay attention to your own safety. If the other party has a gun, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. "


    Tang Wei looked serious, nodded and said, "don''t worry! I will pay attention to safety. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Wei asked eight bodyguards to get off the car, and they quickly entered the extreme skating rink under the leadership of Jiang Xiaohu.


    "Brother Tang, if we swagger in like this, the people inside will find out if we go in a long distance. I''ll take you to sneak by the side! I know the side of the public toilet, turn over can be close to the skate storage room Jiang Xiaohu stopped in the corridor and whispered.


    At this time, Tang Xiu had released the divine consciousness, and he had observed the situation inside. At the door of the skate storage room, two big men were watching with vigilance. In addition to a middle-aged man tied to a chair, there are three men and a woman. The fat man should be the fat boss described by Jiang Xiaohu. As for the other two men and a woman, they should be from the sun family.


    "Good! Just turn it over from the public toilet. "


    After scanning the spiritual cultivation consciousness of Tang Dynasty, he found that Jiang Xiaohu was right. A circle around the end of the corridor was the location of the public toilets. However, the walls on both sides of the public toilets were not sealed. There was a space about one person high on the top of the toilets, which was enough for quick people to turn over easily.


    In a minute.


    A group of 11 people quietly turned over from the public toilet, only 20 meters away from the skate storage room.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll take care of the two men at the door, and you''ll follow me immediately."


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice.


    As soon as Tang Wei''s face changed, he reached for Tang Xiu''s arm and whispered, "no, let others solve it. If those two guys have guns, you will be very dangerous."


    Tang Xiu pushed away his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t worry! China can''t be done without diamond. There''s still no problem solving those two guys. "


    Finish!


    Under the cover of the garden, he quietly approached the two men, hiding behind the pillars at a distance of only seven or eight meters. Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu turned his hand and pulled out the Mitsubishi saber from his waist. After holding it, he lunged at the door of the skate storage room.


    Whew


    A very fast figure appeared in a moment behind a big man. The sharp Mitsubishi saber tore open the throat of the other party in an instant. In the next moment, Tang Xiu appeared in front of another big man. When he reached out to cover his mouth, the dagger also tore open his throat.


    His movements were as smooth and swift as flowing clouds and flowing water. He pinched the back neck of the big man in front of him and pulled him to the other big man with his hands over his throat. Under his absolute strength, he pulled the two people''s bodies and sped to the place more than 20 meters away.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two burly men put their hands over their throats, and their eyes were wide. Blood from their mouths and necks was splashing into the pillars. In the convulsion of the body, Tang Xiu gently dropped on the ground.


    Tang Wei and Jiang Xiaohu, as well as the eight bodyguards, were staring at the two big men who were convulsing on the ground. Their eyes twinkled with incredible shock.


    So easy


    Just the two guys at the door?


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice, "you follow me. When I kick open the door, you immediately control the people inside. Remember, they are likely to have guns, and never give them time to draw them. "


    "Good!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Tang Xiu pulled out two pistols from the waist of two big men, put out his hand and threw them to the two bodyguards. He darted towards the door. At the moment when everyone was hiding at the door, Tang Xiu kicked him on the door.


    "Bang..."


    The door was kicked open, and eight bodyguards took the lead, darting into it with guns and daggers. Inside, the fat boss and the other two men and a woman did not respond to the moment, the muzzle of the gun had been aimed at them, and when their bodies were frozen, the dagger was also held in their necks.[the update time of silent night is almost fixed at 8:30 a.m., 5:00 p.m. and 0:00 p.m. there are three chapters in total. Except under special circumstances, there may be one less chapter updated in silent night. However, it will be explained in advance. Please don''t repeatedly ask me when to update, and answer one question repeatedly for countless times is really a very crushing thing Please pay attention to the silent night. Many character cards will be updated and many wonderful fanwai will be updated. Thank you. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Who is the hunter? Who is the prey?


    Originally, the two men and a woman of the sun family were full of self-confidence and thought that they were the hunters who caught their prey. But they never thought that before the intelligence was forced out, they turned from hunters to prey.


    This change of role chilled them.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him indifferently and said faintly, "is it meaningful to ask this now? I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you get confused? "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu went to the man who was tied up and looked at his surprise appearance. He asked faintly, "are you wan he en?"


    "It''s me," the man said excitedly! I am the deputy director of Finance Department of brilliant group, Wan heen! You Are you here to save me? "


    Tang Xiuliang produced a sharp Mitsubishi saber. When Wan heen''s face changed, he cut the rope tied to him and said, "tell me a question. What did you say to them?"


    Wan heen shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said coldly, "kill them all!"


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The eight bodyguards did not hesitate. Since they had been under the command of Tang Xiu, they would completely obey Tang Xiu''s orders. Kill four people in it with great speed.


    Tang Wei looked at the four corpses lying in the pool of blood. His lips wriggled a few times, and the words he wanted to say were swallowed back into his stomach. There was something incredible in his eyes, because he never dreamed that Tang Xiu would order four people to kill.


    You know!


    He always thought that Tang Xiu was just an ordinary person. How could ordinary people dare to kill people?


    However, just outside the door, Tang Xiu killed two guards by himself and ordered to kill the four Sun family members. At this moment, he suddenly found that he knew very little about Tang Xiu.


    Jiang Xiaohu was also stupid. He never thought that Tang Xiu was so cruel and cruel. In a short time, six people had died in his hands directly or indirectly.


    This killing God


    What is the origin of it?


    Tang Xiu patted Wan he en on the shoulder, turned and said, "let''s go! The rescue mission has been completed, but there are still some guys who have not been eradicated. Since the other party wants to set a trap for us, we will try our best. I would like to see what kind of tricks the other party can play. "


    Tang Wei followed Tang Xiu and quickly asked, "brother, do you mean Let''s go to the earth cabinet factory next? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, since the other party has provided us with such a good opportunity, do you think we should miss it in vain?"


    Tang Wei hesitated: "but we don''t know the situation there."


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know yet. We''ll understand when we get there. If the enemy is too strong, let''s leave immediately. If the enemy is weak, why not vote? I think since the enemy is going to set traps there, I''m afraid there will be a lot of manpower. If we can get rid of the enemy over there, I''m afraid we can cut off one arm of the enemy. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Tang Wei nodded.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaohu, who was closely behind him, and said, "the six corpses, I will give you to deal with them! I think you should be able to solve it well! "


    Jiang Xiaohu quickly said: "no problem, I promise to let those six bodies disappear quietly. It won''t cause any trouble. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are very good. I will say a few good words for you in front of your big boss."


    Jiang Xiaohu was overjoyed and looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand to show Jiang Xiaohu to stay. Tang Wei, Wan heen, and the eight bodyguards quickly left the extreme skating rink. When they got back to the car, Xue Jie, who was full of worry, rushed up. She has seen Wan and en, that hanging heart finally put down.


    "Aunt Xue, people have been rescued, and we have killed all six of them. Shall we go to the earth cabinet factory next? "


    Xue Jie''s eyes were full of different colors and said, "Tang Xiu, you have done a good job. But now that we have rescued people, we don''t have to go to the earth cabinet factory? Now our people are moving on a large scale. If we leave Canton province early, our people will be less dangerous. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t we get back some interest before we leave?"


    Xue Jie frowned and said, "but there are traps. If we don''t get back some interest, we''ll suffer a huge loss there, and it''s not worth the loss. "


    Tang Xiu was silent. He found that Xue Jie didn''t want to go to the earth cabinet factory. However, he can also understand Xue Jie''s idea, after all, she is not good at fighting.


    Tang Wei looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Aunt Xue, would you like to take someone back first? Tang Xiu and I will go over there to see what''s going on? If there are many enemies, we will never rush up to fight against them foolishly. But if there are few enemies and we have a chance to take advantage of it, then we will have one vote! "Xue Jie hesitated: "but, your uncle there."


    Tang Xiu said, "he doesn''t have to worry. I''m responsible for anything. Since the Yao family is going to fight with us in Guangyang and Fugang provinces, if we shrink back, I''m afraid we will be beaten by them all the time, and eventually we will lose the territory of these two provinces. "


    Xue Jie pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "then I will go with you. However, I need to report this matter to your uncle. Listen to him. "


    Tang Xiu said, "report on the way."


    Hongfeng villa area.


    Dozens of cold-blooded, burly men rest in the courtyard of the villa, and there are many people standing guard near the villa. In the villa, Tang Yunpeng sat in a room on the second floor, quietly turning over the information in his hand. However, from time to time, he raised his wrist and looked at the time displayed by the hands of his watch.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Tang Yunpeng''s face changes. When he grabs the phone and looks at the name displayed on the call, he immediately presses the answer button and asks in a deep voice, "what''s up? Is the rescue out? "


    "It has been rescued, but wan heen is not held in the earth cabinet factory, but in another place in Changbu town. Tang Xiu asked his friends here to help him find out the information. The sun family, who was in custody of Wan he en, has been killed by Tang Xiu and Tang Wei. Six people have been killed. " In the mobile phone, Xue Jie''s voice came out.


    Tang Yunpeng was overjoyed and exclaimed, "well done. Now you withdraw immediately. Most of our people in Hiroyo province have already evacuated. As the general manager of Xinghui group, you must withdraw immediately


    Xue Jie said, "but Tang Xiu and Tang Wei mean To the earth cabinet factory. "


    "If people are not there, what are you going to do there?"


    Tang Yunpeng''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Xue Jie said: "what they mean is that since we know that the other party has set a trap there, we will try our best to do them one vote. If you can make the Yao family and the sun family suffer huge losses, it is also to recover some interest. "


    Tang Yunpeng said angrily, "it''s nonsense. Our forces on this side can''t be compared with them at all. Since the other side has set traps, I''m afraid there will be a large number of enemies there. Knowing that there is danger there, but also eager to send to the door, this is looking for death. Tell them to come back to me immediately


    "This..."


    On the bus, Xue Jie turned to look at Tang Xiu and Tang Wei, and said with a bitter smile, "your uncle asked you to go back immediately!"


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand and said, "give me your mobile phone!"


    Xue Jie hesitated for a moment and handed over her mobile phone.


    Tang Xiu said, "uncle, I''m Tang Xiu."


    Tang Yunpeng said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu, I know you have done meritorious deeds this time, but you must not be arrogant. Yao''s family had already set up in Guangyang province several years ago. Yao''s little bunny brought back several experts from abroad. Our Tang family was caught off guard and was not their opponent at all. So come back now! For the time being, let''s leave Yangguang and join us. "


    Tang Xiu said, "uncle, you can''t do porcelain without diamond. Now that I have the confidence to make a vote, please support me. I can find someone to investigate the real location of Wan Heon''s detention, which shows that I can finish the next thing. Of course, we will not take the risk to know ourselves and the enemy, so as to win a hundred battles. We will investigate each other''s strength before we start. If the investigation is not clear, or we are inferior to each other, we will not act rashly and will return immediately. "


    Tang Yunpeng did not expect that Tang Xiu could say such a thing. He didn''t know much about Tang Xiu. He only knew that his nephew, who had been exiled since childhood, had some abilities. However, he was still worried about the family fighting.


    Tang Xiu said again, "uncle, let''s make a deal. If there is a chance, we will give them a head-on blow. If not, we will withdraw immediately. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu hung up directly.


    Tang Yunpeng listened to the blind sample from the mobile phone, opened his mouth, and finally shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. Soon, he strode out of the villa building, looked at dozens of big men in the yard, and said in a deep voice, "now start, follow me to Changbu town."


    "Yes


    Dozens of big men took action immediately.


    Changbu town.


    Near the Dadi cabinet factory, AI murui stood quietly in the window of the third floor of a three story building, observing the four SUVs with a telescope in his hand. Behind him, two young men with white hair and casual clothes were playing with daggers in their hands.


    "Ali, let''s go quietly and cut off the way for them without disturbing them. Whether they do it or not, we can''t let them or leave today. " AI murui turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    The young man named Ali got up and walked outside with a bloody light in his eyes.


    Han, I was so busy writing that I almost forgot the update time. What''s more embarrassing is that she wrote and cried at night. Poor orphan, am I too cruel to her? Brothers and sisters who want to see the outside can see it on WeChat official account in half an hour. ^¡±¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    time lapse.


    After receiving a call from Xiaojie, he gets a cold call from Xiaojie. When he gets a cold call from Xiaojie, he comes out of the kitchen.


    "Captain, what do you say?"


    Asked the young man in the co driver''s seat.


    Li Xiaojie said: "the deputy director has been rescued. In fact, the earth cabinet factory is just a trap. People are hidden in other places. The enemy must have deployed a large number of people here, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net! "


    The young man was surprised and said, "have you saved it? Who saved it? "


    Li Xiaojie said: "I don''t know. Xue never told me."


    The young man nodded and asked, "what shall we do next? Is it to be withdrawn? "


    Li Xiaojie shook his head and said, "we can''t withdraw. Mr. Xue called me to let us wait here. Later, Xue will come in person and organize us to attack here. "


    The youth bewildered: "clearly know that this is a trap, why jump in?"


    Li Xiaojie said, "haven''t you heard the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind? I''m afraid it''s been exposed since we came here. So, we can only be used as bait. When the people behind us arrive, we can start to do it. "


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as Li Xiaojie''s voice dropped, the mobile phone rang. After connecting, he said a few words with the other side, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger: "he has already brought people to the phone of the big boss. In addition, there are two people who will come with Mr. Xue, one is Tang Wei, the other is Tang Xiu. "


    The youth bewildered: "Tang Wei, I know, but who is Tang Xiu?"


    Li Xiaojie said: "did you forget that some time ago, the Tang family found the children who were left behind? That man is Tang Xiu. As far as I know, he is so good that he can even save a vegetable. "


    The youth suddenly woke up and said, "it seems that our task is very heavy! On the one hand, we should attack the enemy, on the other hand, we should protect the two young masters. "


    Li Xiaojie didn''t say a word. In fact, he thought so. After all, in his opinion, the direct lineage of the Tang family, especially the younger generation, are all respectable figures. It is not a good thing to be involved in this level of struggle.


    Maybe!


    The big boss himself brought people to come here. He was worried about Tang Wei and Tang Xiu?


    Behind the Dadi cabinet factory, four cars stop at a street corner. Tang Xiu looked at Tang Wei and said seriously, "I''ll take a few people in first to feel the situation. All of you are waiting outside. Let''s keep in touch


    Tang Wei said quickly, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu said, "you can''t go in too many people, or you''ll frighten the snake. You stay here and keep in touch with those who arrived early. I think that since the enemy has set traps here, it means that in addition to the inside, there are also their people on the periphery. I''m afraid that those who arrive in advance are already under their surveillance. There may even be many enemies on the periphery. "


    Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "then you must be careful."


    Tang Xiu smiles, pats him on the shoulder and quickly pushes the door open. Then he went to the window of a car in the back, knocked on the window, and said, "three people come down and sneak into the cabinet factory from the back with me."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me


    In addition to the driver, the other three people have drilled out of the door. They were willing to follow Tang Xiu in to explore the situation. They were all soldiers and had experienced special training. Their skills were very good. However, they did not dare to compare themselves with Tang Xiu.


    However, they have seen Tang xiulisuo kill two people with their own eyes. The smooth movement like flowing water and the killing move of that move are fatal. They think they can''t do it.


    In a few minutes.


    Four people quietly appeared in the back wall of the earth cabinet factory. When Tang Xiushen consciousness was released, he found that there was no enemy nearby, so he rushed to the wall and quickly entered it. The other three people''s speed is also very fast, after nimble over the wall and into, hidden into a pair of plates placed behind.


    "You are waiting here. You must not leave without my order. I''m small on my own, and I''ll come and join you after the investigation. "


    Tang Xiu whispered an order, then quietly through a large pile of plates, quietly forward. Four or five minutes later, through his divine observation, he found that several groups of enemies were hiding in the hidden factory buildings. Each group had ten people.


    In addition.


    What made him frown deeply was that there were more than a dozen strong men with guns and knives in the office building not far from the front. On the roof, there are many people. What makes him want to kill is that there are foreigners.


    Tang Xiu heard that Yao family''s powerful character, Yao Xinhua, came back from abroad and brought back several foreign experts. He guessed that the foreign man on the top of the office building should be the master Yao Xinhua brought back from abroad."The enemies in the office building and on the roof can''t be solved ahead of time. But the three groups of enemies hidden in the warehouse could be solved ahead of time. However, I am afraid it will be very difficult to solve ten people at the same time


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, and quietly returned to the three bodyguards who had brought them in.


    "Go out and let others in. Remember, the speed of climbing over the wall should be fast. On the top of the office building over there, someone is looking out with a telescope. If he accidentally sees it, I''m afraid our surprise plan will fail. "


    A middle-aged man nodded and said, "I''ll go."


    In seven or eight minutes.


    Tang Wei with five bodyguards quietly came to Tang Xiu, after hiding. Tang Wei asked in a low voice, "brother, how is the situation inside?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I have investigated the situation inside. There are ten people in the left and right workshops. And there are ten people in the pile of boards over there. Of the three groups, two were armed and the others were armed. In the office building over there, there are dozens of enemies hiding on the roof. We need to solve these three groups of enemies, and then immediately inform the outside people, let them come in quickly, and reach a encirclement with us. No matter how many enemies the Yao family has deployed outside, as long as we can solve all the enemies in the cabinet factory, we can point our spearhead at the enemies outside. "


    Tang Wei was surprised and said, "brother, are you so clear about the investigation? Were you a scout before


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m much better than a scout. All right, you follow me, pay attention to hide your body. Let''s kill the enemies in the left workshop first. "


    "Go


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Wei, as well as eight bodyguards, carefully appear outside the side door of the left workshop. Because the gate of the workshop was the hiding place of the ten enemies, so under the observation of Tang Xiushen consciousness, you can enter from the side door of the workshop, and then rush to the back of the enemy from the inside to attack and kill them by surprise.


    "Nine of you, when you get close, start to the others immediately. You must be quick. And I''ll take care of the two guys with guns. If we want to complete the designated combat plan, we can''t let ten of them send out any warning message. " Tang Xiu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The crowd made gestures.


    Soon.


    With the help of furniture, they approached the ten men who were in the gate of the factory. Only two of the ten men watched the outside quietly. The other eight were sitting on chairs, wiping guns, or playing with machetes and sticks.


    "Do it!"


    Tang Xiu murmured, his feet and toes suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed out like a hungry tiger. In just two seconds, before the ten enemies could react, he rushed to the two men with guns. After his sharp Mitsubishi saber was pulled out of his hand and deeply penetrated into one man''s throat, his body appeared behind the other man. When his hands grasped each other''s head, he easily broke his neck.


    "Enemy!"


    A big man jumped out of his chair and held up his machete.


    Poof


    A sharp dagger stabbed the man in the back of his heart.


    Tang Xiu appeared in front of the man with a Mitsubishi saber in his throat. As soon as he reached out to pull out the Mitsubishi saber, he stabbed another man''s left neck.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    As the knives rise and fall, Tang Wei and his eight bodyguards are very fast, launching a surprise attack on those big men. Almost in a few seconds, all the ten enemies in this factory building were killed. However, four of them were killed by Tang Xiu, and the other six were killed by Tang Wei and others.


    "Very well!"


    Tang Wei was satisfied.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s very smooth, but there are still two enemies in the next two places. I hope we can kill them easily! However, in the third place, we must leave a living one. I need to ask how many people the enemy has arranged to trap us


    Tang Wei asked, "you mean In addition to those in the cabinet factory, there are others outside? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have already found out the enemy in the cabinet factory, but I don''t know how many enemies there are outside, so we must find out."


    Tang Wei said: "brother, you are good at Kung Fu, even if you kill people. I''ll be responsible for the task of leaving a living one. "


    "Don''t take it lightly. Cooperate with others and try to get rid of the remaining two groups of enemies without any damage," Tang said


    Tang Wei asked, "let''s go next and go to the other factory building?"


    "Yes," said Tang Xiu


    Soon.


    Two bodyguards took two enemy pistols. In the extreme skating rink before, they killed six people of each other and got four pistols. Now they have two more. They have got six pistols. In addition to the pistol Tang Min originally gave to Tang Xiu, they have seven pistols.Among Xue Jie''s bodyguards, there are four with pistols, which means that ten of them have 11 pistols.


    , while playing a game of playing against WeChat''s official account, he died in the dead of night. Then, fifty-nine brothers were rewarded. Then, they were killed by the night. They had to break out five chapters today. They did not die, but they finally understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Tang Wei handed Tang Xiu a pistol and said in a low voice, "brother, I know you are good at Kung Fu, but you can''t avoid bullets. We can''t afford to lose this gun. You can''t have any accidents. "


    Tang Xiu took the pistol, put it in his waist and nodded and said, "you remember, when we attack secretly, we should try not to shoot if we can''t. Although these guns have mufflers, for many experts, they can still detect it


    "Good!"


    They all agreed and grabbed the knives and sticks on the ground.


    In seven or eight minutes.


    The crowd appeared in another workshop and killed ten people inside.


    Office building roof.


    With a frown on his brow, tofferson dropped his telescope to the man next to him to observe his surroundings. He sat down and reached for a cigarette.


    I don''t know why!


    There was something wrong in his mind. He had this feeling twice before, each time because of his early alertness, he finally survived.


    "Get them all in touch. Once the enemy comes, it''s a fight to the death. " Said tofferson in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    A big man took out his mobile phone and dialed a set of numbers.


    Outside the plant.


    Between the piles of two meters high boards, a big man''s mobile phone vibrated. He squinted at the caller ID number and said, "what''s up?"


    "Keep up your spirits. The enemy has not attacked during the day, and I''m afraid they will attack at night. If we don''t keep our vigilance, we may be in danger of death. "


    "I understand!"


    Han through the plate gap, toward the direction of the cabinet factory gate two eyes, nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    As the other party hung up the phone, the big man whispered, "brothers, keep your spirits up. As long as we can kill more enemies this time. We''ll get rich rewards when we go back. Then we can drink and eat meat and play with beautiful women


    "Good!"


    The other nine were smiling. Even they have begun to imagine how happy they will be after successfully killing the enemy.


    "Poof!"


    A sharp Mitsubishi saber pierced into the back of the man who answered the phone. When he turned his head, he felt a flower in front of him. The brother standing beside him was beaten in the head by others. The blood and the white brain spattered on his face.


    With a machete in his hand, Tang Wei slashed a man sitting on the ground on the right side of his neck. With a scream from the other side, a knife had already been stabbed into his abdomen.


    Suddenly.


    A besieged enemy, after discovering that his companion was attacked, roared: "enemy..."


    "Poof..."


    His voice did not end, Tang Xiu a knife tore his throat, followed by a blow to kill him.


    "Throw away all the machetes, put away their guns. Let''s fight next, with guns. " Tang Xiu solemnly ordered.


    "Good!"


    At the moment, nine people, including Tang Wei, have been convinced of Tang Xiu. They saw Tang Xiu''s method of killing people and the success of his sneak attack.


    Twenty nine!


    A total of 29 enemies, armed with guns and knives, were killed in just 20 minutes. One of them was knocked unconscious and lay at their feet. Not even one of them was injured, not a single one died.


    All right!


    It was so smooth!


    They used to be soldiers. Some of them were trained by the Tang family when they were young. Others were also retired soldiers. After being bought by the Tang family, they became loyal to the Tang family. Almost all of them have killed people, but they have never met with such an easy attack. I have never had such a proud result.


    Tang Wei said, "brother, what are we going to do next? Call the people outside immediately and let them come in? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "not yet. Let''s go to the factory building on the right, where you are ambushing. I sneaked into the office building and killed it quietly... "


    "No way!"


    Tang Wei shook his head and said, "absolutely not. Even if you are good, I can''t let you take risks alone. There are dozens of enemies there, and many of them should have guns. In case you miss, I will In a word, since I''m in here, I''ll go wherever you go. "


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth.


    Tang Wei interrupted his words with a wave and a firm face: "brother, I don''t want to be interrupted by my grandfather and my grandfather because of your accident. I don''t want to feel guilty all my life. So, you don''t have to say much. "


    Tang Xiu gave a bitter smile, but shook his head and said, "forget it. Then we will quietly bypass No, damn it. The people in that office building should have found us. "Tang Wei quickly asked, "how did they find out?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "just before we killed the people here, isn''t there someone on the phone? If I guess right, some people call people in the factories on both sides, but no one answers. Therefore, it is not difficult for them to infer that the people in the factories on both sides have already had an accident. "


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as Tang Xiu finished, the bell rang in the pocket of the first big man killed by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Wei look at each other.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Wei said with a bitter smile.


    I''m afraid the enemy''s office building has not been built for a moment! In this way, we immediately retreat, join our own people outside the door of the cabinet factory, and then retreat as quickly as possible. If anyone in the ambush dares to stop him, kill him. "


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "it''s enough for us to kill so many of them. But what about this guy? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the stunned man and said after a moment''s silence, "it''s no use keeping him. Just kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Wei''s sword rises and falls, and directly kills the man who has passed out of his senses.


    Then.


    The crowd quickly left, turned over from the backyard wall and returned to the car.


    "How about it?"


    Xue Jie has been waiting outside. Seeing Tang Xiu and Tang Wei coming back, she asks with concern.


    Tang Wei wiped off the blood splashed on his face and said with a smile, "Aunt Xue, with my brother''s leadership, we can''t do well! However, not all of them were killed, only 30 of them were killed and found by others. So we went back! "


    Xue Jie was shocked and said: "you''ve been in for less than half an hour, have you? Killed 30 people? You How did you do it? "


    Tang Wei pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile," then ask him! "


    Tang Xiu said, "sneak attack. I''ve explored it before, and I''m very clear about the hidden enemy. So we started together and killed the three groups of the enemy who had escaped without alerting others. Now, let''s get out of here and join the people at the front door. "


    "Good!"


    Xue Jie''s face was still shocked, nodded and said.


    A moment later.


    Xue Jie called Li Xiaojie and asked them to prepare for evacuation. When the four cars quickly drove to the earth near the cabinet factory, Li Xiaojie saw the four cars, immediately ordered to drive, and then joined the four cars.


    Eight cars!


    Leave at great speed.


    In the cabinet factory, among the piles of boards, tofferson looked ferocious, and dozens of big men around him were somewhat frightened by the thick killing opportunity.


    Shame!


    He deeply felt the shame, because in the case that he did not find the slightest, he was planted here by his men, and was killed silently by the enemy.


    "Report, all the people in the other two places have also been killed!"


    A big man came with a look of fear on his face.


    "Asshole!"


    Tofferson hit the board with a hard blow. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He immediately dialed a group of mobile phone numbers and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on outside, Amy?"


    "Still no movement, those enemies are still in the car No, four more cars are coming. " In the mobile phone, the voice of AI murui came out.


    Tofferson''s face changed, and immediately said, "don''t stop them. If they try to get into the earth cabinet factory, let them in, and you follow. If they want to leave, let them go. "


    "Why? That''s not the plan! "


    Topherson gnawed his teeth and said, "an enemy sneaked into the cabinet factory, and I arranged three groups, a total of 30 people were killed!"


    "What?"


    AI murui exclaimed.


    More than ten kilometers away from Changbu Town, more than ten cars are on their way. In the middle of an Audi car, Tang Yunpeng looks as gloomy as water. In his mind, he recalls what he said just now:


    "no matter how much it costs, we must ensure the safety of Xiuer and Wei''er. It''s a big deal. Let''s give up Guangyang province and Fukang province. If the Yao family dares to fight against our Tang family in other provinces, we will go all out to fight them! "


    Tang Yunpeng kneaded his temple and suddenly regretted agreeing to Tang Xiu''s proposal.


    He knows!


    Tang Xiu is a capable child. It is very powerful to be able to work out a good career at a young age without the help of anyone.


    If!


    If we give Tang Xiu a few years, even more than ten years of development, I am afraid that Tang Xiu''s strength will be even greater. With the help of the Tang family, he could hardly imagine the height of Tang Xiu''s strength.


    Even!He had already imagined that if Tang Xiu treated Tang family members sincerely, then the Tang family''s power would develop by leaps and bounds. Maybe in a few years, the Tang family would return to its heyday.


    Then!


    Which family in China dare to fight against Tang family easily?


    "The whole capital, even the whole country. No young man can be better than Tang Xiu. For the future of the Tang family, and to make up for the child''s suffering over the years, even if he risked his old life, he had to ensure his safety. "


    Tang Yunpeng narrowed his eyes and thought silently.


    [brothers and sisters, today''s monthly ticket is only a single digit. It''s really shabby. Silent night today is going to break out at 5:00 pm. Don''t you have some motivation? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    While Tang Yunpeng was thinking, he received a phone call from Xue Jie. However, when he heard the content of Xue Jie''s report, his face was full of astonishment.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Did you really get rid of a group of Yao people? "


    Xue Jie said, "it''s true! Tang Xiu personally investigated and led the team to attack and kill. He killed 30 people and seized six pistols. We are now heading back, and in an hour at most, we will be able to return to the red maple villa


    "I see!"


    Tang Yunpeng said a word, then directly hung up the phone.


    Then.


    On his normally dignified face, shock and ecstasy coexisted at the same time, and he said in a deep voice: "if we continue to inform, we will not go to Changbu Town, but return directly to Hongfeng villa area."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man in the front passenger''s seat nodded.


    Tang Yunpeng turned his head and looked out of the window. If anyone had noticed his body, he would have noticed that his body was shaking slightly, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    "Thirty!"


    "Thirty enemies were killed in one attack. The family was pressed by the Yao family step by step. Many people were attacked and only 20 people were lost. Tang Xiu, with the others, killed 30 enemies in one attack


    "No, not thirty. In the rescue of the deputy director, it seems that he also killed six other people. That is to say, although our own people were caught this time, the enemy tried their best to set up traps. In the end, not only didn''t get the information that the deputy director wanted, but also beat him up and lost his wife and soldiers! "


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Tang Xiu! Tang Xiu! Lucky for the Tang family! Fortunately


    It''s been a long time.


    Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath. With an irresistible smile on his face, he quickly touched out his mobile phone. However, he did not immediately dial the phone, after hesitation, he put away his mobile phone.


    "When you have a thorough understanding of the matter, you can report it to the old man."


    Guangyang New Era Group.


    Yao Xinhua looks lazy sitting on the soft sofa, quietly looking at a stack of information. This information is about the Tang family''s power distribution in Guangyang and Fugang provinces. Now, Bai Yang, the white family owner of the Tang family in Guangyang Province, has been designed by him and arrested temporarily, and Xinghui group has been burned down. It can be said that two fingers on one hand of the Tang family in Guangyang province have been cut off.


    "To make clear the financial situation of Xinghui group, we can better attack the Tang family, which is the channel of collecting wealth. When Xinghui group is completely destroyed, a finger of the Tang family can be broken again. "


    A smile appeared in Yao Xinhua''s mouth.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Yao Xinhua took out his mobile phone and looked at the number of the caller ID, and immediately his smile grew stronger. After he got through, he said, "tofferson, do you have any good news to report to me?"


    "Wolf, something happened."


    In the mobile phone, came the sound of tofferson killing the plane.


    The smile on Yao Xinhua''s face solidified, his body immediately sat upright, his muscles tense, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Tofferson said in a deep voice, "the enemy has broken the trap we laid in the earth cabinet factory. They used a cover up and sent a group of people outside the cabinet factory to stay all the time. And another group of people quietly sneaked into the earth cabinet factory and killed 30 people in total. In addition... "


    Yao Xinhua suddenly stood up, his eyes burst out of blood phagocytic killing machine, deep voice asked: "what else?"


    "Yao Xinyu is responsible for the custody of Wan heen," said tofferson. I just got in touch with him, but his phone didn''t answer. I''m afraid there''s something wrong


    "Damn it!"


    Yao Xinhua roared, hung up the phone, immediately dial Yao Xinyu''s number, the result is no answer. Even when he called another Yao family member''s number, there was no answer.


    It''s been a long time.


    Yao Xinhua, who was full of anger, dialed tofferson''s phone and said in a deep voice, "take people to the extreme skating rink immediately to see what''s going on there."


    Tofferson said, "I''ve sent someone to get there. It should be heard soon."


    Yao Xinhua smashed his fist on the table and said in a deep voice: "since the failure of the Dadi cabinet factory, you should take time to take people to evacuate in case of any accident. I''ll wait for you in Guancheng. "


    An hour later.


    Guancheng Hongfeng villa area.


    Tang Yunpeng, who had returned long ago, was standing outside the villa courtyard like a javelin. Four strong men around him looked around coldly.


    "Coming!"


    Beside him, a middle-aged man whispered.


    Tang Yunpeng at the moment also saw the villa area gate direction, fast driving over the eight cars. Before and after the eight cars stopped in front of him, the doors opened one after another.


    "Brother Yunpeng!"


    With a smile, Xue Jie first came to Tang Yunpeng.


    "Uncle!""Uncle!"


    Tang Wei and Tang Xiu got out of the car and cried.


    Tang Yunjie said, "it''s good for you to smile on your face."


    Finish!


    He looked at Tang Wei and Tang Xiu, nodded slowly and said with a smile: "brothers are of the same heart, and their profits cut off gold. You two brothers have done very well, very well! Tang Xiu, I knew you were very good before. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than I thought. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "nothing, just a little thing."


    Tang Yunpeng said with a dumb smile: "good spirit, in my eyes are great events, in your eyes is just a small matter. Not bad, not bad. Our Tang family has become a talented person. I can guarantee that we will be able to return to the peak time in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it will be!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Yunpeng burst out laughing, and then said, "you''ve worked hard. I''ve asked people to prepare food and wine, and I''ll wait for you to come back. Let''s go inside and talk about it


    As a group of people entered the villa courtyard, after the bodyguards took the initiative to stay, Tang Yunpeng took Xue Jie, Tang Xiu and Tang Wei to a side hall on the second floor of the villa.


    "Xue Jie, tell me something about the operation."


    After they all took their seats, Tang Yunpeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xue Jie said with a smile: "in fact, this operation is the overall situation of commander Tang Xiu, and he is also responsible for exploring intelligence and leading the team. Let him speak


    Tang Yunpeng looks at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said: "I have an investigation that the deputy director of the Finance Department of Xinghui group is secretly detained in the extreme skating rink of Changbu Town, so we first rescued the deputy director, and then rushed to the earth cabinet factory to find out the situation inside. After finding out the situation inside, we climbed over the wall from behind and killed some enemies buried inside. Originally, we could get rid of the enemy of the whole earth''s cabinet factory. Unfortunately, an accident happened and was noticed by the remaining people. So we gave up. Join others and evacuate directly. "


    Tang Yunpeng was surprised and said, "is that it?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    Tang Yunpeng nodded heavily. Although Tang Xiu said it was light, he could feel the danger. In particular, in the case of killing 36 enemies, none of them was lost. He even had a quiet observation just now, and no one was injured.


    This record!


    Far beyond his imagination!


    However, Tang Yunde still had doubts. His eyes wandered over Tang Xiu several times and asked slowly, "Tang Xiu, can you tell me who you asked to investigate the place where the deputy director was detained?"


    "He is not from Guangyang Province, but from Fukuoka," Tang said


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Yunde was shocked. People from other provinces were able to investigate the intelligence of Guangyang province. He felt that the identity of the other party might not be simple.


    Tang Xiu said, "in Fukang Province, Huang Jinfu is the master of the Huang family."


    Tang Yunde suddenly stood up with a look of shock on his face and asked in a hurry: "do you think the person who helped us find out the news is jinjinfu? How do you know him? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know huangjinfu, but my people know him. And has a deep relationship with the Huang family. "


    Tang Yunde''s lips wriggled a few times, and his heart was filled with strong emotion.


    Huang family!


    That''s one of the largest families in the province. Although huangjinfu, the head of the Huangjia family, does not engage in politics, more than a dozen members of the Huangjia family are important political officials in Fugang province. Among them, Jin Jin Ming, the younger brother of Huangjin Fu, is the No.2 figure in Fugang province.


    Tang Yunde suddenly realized a situation and asked in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu, if we Tang family and Yao family in Fugang Province, Huang family..."


    Tang Xiu said, "the Huang family will stand by us unconditionally."


    Tang Yunpeng was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu said, "absolutely sure. Although I don''t know them well, the Huang family owes me a lot of gratitude. Even if they can''t do their best to help us, they will use a lot of people. "


    Tang Yunpeng took a deep breath and suddenly said, "well, let''s ask huangjinfu to help us. Won''t he refuse? I mean, Huang has the ability to influence politicians on this side of the province. "


    Tang Xiu said, "uncle, you should be more careful."


    Tang Yunpeng nodded and said, "part of the reason why our Tang family can develop in Guangyang province is that the Bai family here in Guangyang province is the vassal family of our Tang family. Bai Yang, the master of the Bai family, is a proud disciple of the old man. With the help of the Tang family, he has climbed to the fourth position in Guangyang province. However, Yao family began to attack us some time ago. The first target was Baiyang. Now Baiyang has been detained and is under investigation. I was thinking, if we ask Jingfu for help, can we save Baiyang? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "the Huang family has influence in Fugang Province, but not in Guangyang province."


    Tang Yunpeng shook his head and said, "you are wrong! As far as I know, Huang Jinfu and Zhou Guangfeng, No. 1 leader of Guangyang Province, used to be good friends with classmates. And there is a deep connection between them. Zhou Guangfeng is the cousin of huangjinfu. Therefore, if huangjinfu comes forward in person, Zhou Guangfeng should not refuse. "[the third chapter is presented today. The remaining two chapters should be completed around 12 o''clock. Please believe in the character of silent night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "since the white family is our people, we can''t just sit around and ignore it. I''ll go to Huang''s house in Fukang Province in person. You''ll wait for my news. "


    Tang Yunpeng said quickly, "I will go with you! Although I don''t have any friendship with huangjinfu, I''m a big official in xusu Province, and I can be more or less friendly. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "uncle, how long have you been in Guangyang province?"


    Tang Yunpeng was stunned and said, "today is the third day."


    Tang Xiu said, "uncle, if you believe me, I think you should go back to xusu province. Yao family just came to Yao Xinhua, and we Tang family let you come in person, I think some of them too much. Since we and Yao Xinhua are the younger generation of their respective families, let''s compete. "


    "You..."


    Tang Yunpeng opened his mouth and swallowed it back in his throat.


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "I am not arrogant and will not despise the enemy. Since the Yao family and the Tang family have not yet completely torn their skin, since they have chosen to operate in Guangyang province and Fugang Province, I believe they also have some scruples. So, take these two provinces as battlefields. If we fail, it shows that we still have shortcomings. If we win, on the one hand, it will hit the Yao family, on the other hand, it will prove that we are better than the younger generation of Yao family. "


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and said, "Tang Xiu, I don''t know how much you know about the top families in China. But the manpower and business in Guangyang and Fukuoka provinces are very important to our Tang family. If we lose, the strength of the Tang family will be reduced by one fifth. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what if the Yao family failed?"


    Tang Yunpeng said: "if the Yao family is defeated, I''m afraid it will be similar to our situation. Their Yao family is stronger than our Tang family, but their investment strength here is also several times stronger than ours. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "if Yao family is defeated, can Tang family keep up with Yao family?"


    Tang Yunpeng thought for a while and said, "even if we didn''t catch up with Yao''s family, I''m afraid it''s no big difference. As long as the Yao family''s real power figures are not stupid, once they lose here, I''m afraid they will not attack us again for the time being. What we Tang family needs most is time. If we can give us more time, the strength of the family will be enhanced a lot. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "uncle, you seem to be very confident?"


    Tang Yunpeng said: "it''s not that I have confidence. It''s the old man who has recovered from his illness. The reason why the Yao family is now fighting against our Tang family is to throw stones and ask the way. You have cured the old man''s illness, and very few people know it. Therefore, the outside did not know that the master''s disease had been cured. A few days ago, the old man personally ordered the core members of our family to formulate a development plan for the next five years. Once the plan is carried out smoothly and can finally succeed, our Tang family''s strength will return to its peak and rank among the top three in China. "


    "How to develop?" Tang Xiu was surprised


    Tang Yunpeng''s mouth outlined a smile and said, "smash money. After decades of accumulation, it''s all in. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he said slowly, "let''s not talk about how the family develops. Let''s leave the war between Guangyang and Fukuoka! I can''t guarantee a steady victory, but if we lose, I''m sure I''ll make the Yao family disappear in these two provinces. "


    Tang Yunpeng was stunned.


    All gone?


    If all the Yao family disappeared, it would be equal to the loss of both the Tang family and Yao family?


    Tang Yunpeng thought quietly, all kinds of thoughts in his mind. After a long time, he said slowly, "you go out first! After dinner, I''ll give you the answer. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu got up directly. He knew that Tang Yunpeng did not reply to himself. He wanted to report to his grandfather Tang Guosheng and ask for his opinions. But Tang Xiu was confident and agreed by the grand gathering of Tang state.


    After all!


    I''ve got a lot of cards.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu, Tang Wei and Xue Jie came to the first floor.


    Tang Wei, full of curiosity, finally found a chance to ask, "brother, you said before that the owner of the Huang family owes you the favor. Who are your men? "


    Huang Jie also pricked up her ears at the moment.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I said you don''t know. Wait! When the time is right, I''ll introduce it to you. "


    Tang Wei''s face was a little disappointed, but still did not give up asking: "then you can always say, what is he doing? It''s absolutely amazing that the people who can make the owners of the Huang family owe people. By the way, isn''t it Kangxia? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not Kangxia. It''s a restaurant business. "


    Restaurant business?


    Tang Wei didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words, but he felt that Tang Xiu really didn''t want to say it, so he had to keep his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    The capital of the Tang family.


    Tang Guosheng did not rest, but took a cool outside. Outside the house, besides him, there are Tang Yunde and Tang min.


    "Yunde, since Xiuer wants to go to Guangyang Province, let''s not stop him. It''s not a bad thing that young people used to have more insight. I believe you can see what he has done. He is very powerful. After a family fight, he can mature faster. " Tang Guosheng holding a teacup, said with a smile.Tang Yunde nodded and said with a smile, "that boy is like me, a man of our Tang family. He is willing to go, so go! His ability to work hard on his own shows that he has a little brain. I hope he can do a little help in Guangyang province. "


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "I don''t ask him to help, as long as there is no danger. Such as our Tang family and Yao''s family fight, the blood behind the scenes can really let him understand the cruel game between big families. "


    Tang Min said with a smile: "I think Tang Xiu is very good. I sent someone to buy him a house in Mordor. Although he stayed there for two nights, I received news that he did not drive the four luxury cars I gave him to school. In school, there is no such kind of family dandy like arrogance and domineering. On the contrary, he is very low-key and gets along well with his new classmates. "


    Tang Guosheng frowned and asked, "did you send someone to investigate him?"


    "It''s not investigation, it''s covert protection," Tang said. However, as soon as I sent the people to Mordo, he and Tang Wei went to Guangyang province. These are the information that people sent over to learn through investigation. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded in silence.


    "Ring bell..."


    Now!


    The phone rings.


    Tang Guosheng raised his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He pressed the answer button directly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Have people been rescued? "


    "Dad, it''s been saved, and there''s a lot to gain."


    "Talk about it!"


    "Well, in fact, this rescue operation is Tang Xiu..."


    Tang Guosheng quietly listened to his son Tang Yunpeng''s report. With the more he heard, the more astonished his face was. In the end, that kind of amazement had become a shock.


    "Promise him!"


    Tang Guosheng said firmly after Tang Yunpeng finished.


    "In this case, I will go back to xusu province directly," Tang said. Tang Xiu is in charge of this


    "Good!"


    Tang Guosheng promised that after hanging up the phone, the shock expression on his face did not disappear for a long time.


    Tang Min and Tang Yunde looked at each other and immediately asked, "Dad, what happened? Has the deputy director of starlight group been rescued? Big brother, what did he tell you? "


    The expression on Tang Guosheng''s face changed slowly. When the smile climbed on his old face, he stretched out his hand and clapped it on Tang Yunde''s shoulder. He sincerely sighed, "Yunde, you have a good son, and you have given me a good grandson!"


    Tang Yunde was confused and said: "Dad, what did Xiuer do? What is the situation? "


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "our Tang family in Guangyang province was so oppressed by the Yao family that we almost let go. I didn''t expect that Xiuer had just arrived in Guangyang province for one night, and he did something great. "


    Soon, he said things about Guangyang Province, and finally sighed: "if it''s just these things, I would never agree to let Yun Peng leave and let Xiuer take over the affairs there. But I''m afraid Xiuer''s card is much better than we thought. "


    Tang Min''s face also showed shock and ecstasy, but when she heard the last word of the old man, she quickly asked, "Dad! What other cards does Tang Xiu have? "


    Tang Guosheng said, "do you all know the Huang family in Fukang province?"


    Tang Min nodded and said, "yes! One of the largest families in Fukuoka province. Moreover, the Huang family belongs to the neutral group and seldom participates in the struggle among the big families. In addition, the old man of the Huang family is still alive. He seems to be 106 years old! At that time, he was a great hero of our country. "


    Tang Yunde also nodded and said, "when I was in the army, I knew a member of the Huang family, Huang Jinming."


    The Tang state highly praised and sighed: "the golden Ming you know is also a big man with high power. In Fukuoka Province, even if you stamp your feet, you can shake the whole province. "


    Tang Yunde asked, "Dad, it seems that Xiuer has something to do with the Huang family."


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "it''s not only related, but also deep. Xiu''er tells your brother that the owner of the Huang family owes Xiuer his kindness. What is the identity of the Huang family leader? I''m more and more curious about Xiuer''s cards. "


    Tang Yunde and Tang Min are stunned at the speech, and then they show a surprise look.


    Huang family!


    That is a very powerful family. Although it is not comparable to the Tang family, if the Huang family helps, the Tang family and the Yao family will fight in Guangyang province and Fugang Province, and their chances of winning will be greatly increased.


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "Xiu''er wants your elder brother to leave. He came to lead the fight between the Tang and Yao families. I agreed. "


    Tang Yunde said quickly, "Dad, this matter is very important. Xiuer is still young after all. Do you not think about it carefully?"


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "don''t think about it! Yao family core clansman, did not also send Yao Xinhua that boy a person! Since Hugh is confident, let him play. Even if we lose the fight over there, as long as we can make him grow up quickly, I will accept itwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Hong Kong City.


    Hongfeng villa area.


    Tang Yunpeng came down from the second floor with a faint smile when the food was put on the dining table. When Xue Jie helped him open his chair, Tang Yunpeng waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down.


    "The food is very rich! I have a good appetite today. Would you like to have a drink with me? " Tang Yunpeng said with a smile.


    Tang Wei''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "uncle, do you have good wine?"


    Tang Yunpeng said with a smile: "now any wine is good wine in my eyes."


    Several people from Tang Yunpeng''s words, to hear his happy mood, immediately face more smile. Tang Wei Ran to the kitchen and asked the nanny to take two bottles of good wine.


    Tang Yunpeng looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "the old man has agreed to let you handle the affairs of Guangyang province. I''ll go back to xusu province all night, and I''ll leave it to you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    Tang Yunpeng sighed: "Tang Xiu, to tell you the truth, if only we could find you earlier."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not too late."


    Tang Yunpeng said with a smile: "yes, it''s not too late. When are you going to Fuk Kong province? "


    Tang Xiu said, "tomorrow morning. Later, I will understand the strength of our Tang family in Guangyang province and Fugang province. By the way, Bai Yang, the leader of the white family, is now being held in the detention center. Who is in charge of the white family now? "


    Tang Yunpeng said: "Bai Yang''s younger brother Bai Tao."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    After dinner.


    Tang Yunpeng left with six bodyguards trained by the Tang family. Only Tang Xiu, Tang Wei, Xue Jie and Li Xiaojie are left in the villa.


    "Aunt Xue, tell me all the forces in Guangyang and Fugang that belong to us! Only when we know our strength can I plan for the next step Said Tang Xiu.


    Xue Jie nodded and said: "in Guangyang Province, in addition to Xinghui group, we also control several small companies, which are engaged in clothing business and advertising companies. However, Liu Yuansheng, the manager in charge of the clothing business, died in a car accident five days ago. It should be the Yao family who did it. Wei Yuan, who is in charge of the advertising agency, has also been attacked. Although he has saved his life, he is still in hospital for treatment... "


    "In Fugang Province, there is a security company secretly established by the Tang family. Jinchen security company is small in scale, but all the security members in it are trained by the Tang family. There are about 120 people, and the person in charge is Li Liwei. In addition, there are also our hardware business and real estate business in Fugang province. On the surface, there are people in charge, but behind the scenes, Li Liwei is in charge of them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Xue Jie''s complaint, Tang Xiu gradually had a clear understanding of the Tang family''s strength in Guangyang province and Fugang province. In terms of business, the Tang family''s business here is not very big except Xinghui group. But in terms of force, Jinchen security company is very good.


    What''s more!


    Half of the more than 40 people left by Tang Yunpeng in the villa were transferred from Jinchen security company. The other half are members responsible for the safety of starlight group.


    Tang Xiu said, "Aunt Xue, please accompany me to Bai''s house! At present, the Bai family must be shaken. We need to pacify them. "


    Xue Jie said, "your uncle, he has already..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said seriously, "Aunt Xue, my uncle is my uncle, I am me. Since I am fully responsible for the affairs of Guangyang province and Fukuoka Province, I will make a statement to the Bai family. Just as I''m trying to buy people off! "


    Xue Jie was shocked and nodded in silence.


    She''s at the moment.


    She became more and more curious about Tang Xiu, because she realized that the young man in front of her was not only very strong in force, but also very intelligent.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Wei and said, "brother, you can stay here! Rest early, but also pay attention to safety, let our people on guard. The Yao family has suffered a great loss today. I''m afraid that they will jump over the wall in a hurry and come here to revenge directly in the dark of the night. "


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. It''s you. Take more people to Bai''s house. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "if I guess correctly, the Hongfeng villa must be under the monitoring of the Yao family. If we leave with great fanfare, we will be known by each other. Aunt Xue and I left. On the one hand, we will go to the Bai family to comfort them. On the other hand, we will find a more secret and safer place tonight. Then, let''s get out of here. "


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then!


    Tang Xiu and Xue Jie left. They only took two bodyguards whom Xue Jie trusted, and they still turned over from the hidden villa courtyard wall, and then intercepted the taxi on the nearby street and left quickly.


    Hong Kong City White ancestral home.


    Bai Tao''s face is as gloomy as water. More than a dozen core members of the Bai family are in the ancestral building. Although they have not been arrested in the end, they have no hope.


    Original.


    If something goes wrong, we can still have the help of the Tang family! But now the Tang family in Guangyang province are hard to protect themselves, where there is time to pay attention to their white family."Second brother, we have to find a way! Elder brother is under investigation now. Don''t say we have some problems. Even if there is no problem, Yao family and Sun family will make up problems for us. We can''t count on the Tang family now, but we have to find a way to keep our elder brother. " White ice eyebrows lock, tone with a strong impatience flavor.


    Bai Tao shook his head and said, "wait a minute. If the investigation team wants to find out the result, it can''t be finished for a while. And it hasn''t been announced yet, so we still have time. Tomorrow evening, I''ll meet Tang Yunpeng again. If the Tang family has a way, let''s look at them. If they don''t know what to do now, we white family will start to transfer property and family members. "


    Bai Bing was shocked and said, "second brother, are you going to give up the foundation of our Bai family?"


    Bai Tao said with a bitter smile: "if elder brother is really tried, do you think we can not give up? You are also a member of the government department. You should be very clear about what will happen to the rest of the Bai family after elder brother is tried? At least At least there are 56 people in our Bai family, who are either on file for investigation or dismissed. Or Transfer to an unimportant position to provide for the aged. "


    Bai Bing is silent, as are more than a dozen other core members of the Bai family. They understand that Bai Tao is right. This is the case in China. The top members of the family have been knocked down. I''m afraid the rest of the Bai family is no better.


    Suddenly.


    Bai family said: "second brother, what if we white family to Yao family? Is it big brother he... "


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Tao''s eyes burst into anger, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t say that we don''t have any chance to join the Yao family. Even if we have a chance, we can''t do it. Treachery is the most taboo thing among the big families in China. We are tied to the Tang family. Unless the Tang family is destroyed, we will not collapse completely. What''s more, even if we join the Yao family, do you think the Yao family will treat us well? They will try their best to drink our blood, eat our meat and swallow up our white family. "


    The white family member''s face changed dramatically, and he bowed his head in shame.


    At this point.


    Outside the door, a strong man rushed into the room and said in a deep voice: "brother Tao, there are four people outside. One of them is Xue Jie, the general manager of Xinghui group, and the other claims to be a member of the Tang family, Tang Xiu."


    As soon as Bai Tao''s face changed, he immediately got up and said, "follow me to meet you."


    Soon.


    Bai Tao and a dozen Bai family members met Tang Xiu and Xue Jie. However, because they did not know Tang Xiu, they were curious about Tang Xiu.


    "Hello, Mr. Xue."


    Bai Tao said.


    Xue Jie smiles and says, "Bai Tao, let me introduce you. This is Tang Xiu, the son of Tang Yunde. According to the orders of the old man, elder brother Yunpeng has entrusted the problems of Guangyang province to Tang Xiu


    Bai Tao''s face changed. He knew nothing about Tang Xiu''s identity before. And the old man of the Tang family even handed over such a big matter to a young man in Guangyang province and Fugang province.


    Is


    Is the Tang family going to give up these two provinces?


    Tang Xiu held out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Xiu."


    Bai Tao stretched out his hand anxiously, squeezed out a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Bai Tao, the second son of the Bai family. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly. Looking at Bai Tao''s expression, he guessed Bai Tao''s idea and said, "your age is the same as my father''s. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you uncle Bai!"


    Bai Tao was stunned, and then he felt more comfortable. He nodded and said, "nephew Tang Xiuxian came over late at night. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s talk here?"


    Bai Tao suddenly woke up and said, "it''s my neglect. Come on, please come in. Let''s talk in there


    Immediately.


    Bai Tao takes Tang Xiu several people to the building. After sitting down in the hall on the first floor, Bai Tao quickly orders others to prepare tea.


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle Bai, don''t bother! We come to Bai''s house because I want to say something to you! When I''m done, I''ll leave. "


    "What words?" Bai Tao asked


    Tang Xiu said, "I know that the white family must be in a state of panic now, but I can tell you that it is unnecessary. The Tang family will not give up Guangyang Province, let alone your white master. Since my grandfather gave me the full power to solve the affairs of Guangyang Province, I will do well. I''m afraid you don''t know something yet. One of the deputy directors of the Finance Department of the Tang family Xinghui group was caught by the Yao family and Sun family today. I just arrived. I not only rescued him, but also removed more than 30 minions of the Yao family and the sun family. Also, give me some time, and I''ll save you white masters. "


    "What?"


    More than a dozen people in the Bai family changed their faces. They were very aware of the fact that the Tang family was forced to retreat in Guangyang province. Even the Bai family, including them, lost more than 20 people.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had just arrived today, and had removed thirty or forty servants of the Yao family and the sun family.This


    Isn''t that great?


    [after the five chapters broke out today, the monthly ticket list has been exploded again and again. I would like to ask my brothers and sisters to see how they can support one or two for their efforts to update in the still night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Hope!


    A dozen core members of the Bai family suddenly saw hope through Tang Xiu''s words.


    This made their original uneasy mood a little calmed down a lot.


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle Bai, give me some more time. I will try my best to use my relationship to rescue the white family master. If the Tang family loses the game with Yao family in Guangyang Province, I will not give up your white family owner and let him escape from prison at all costs. This It''s the worst guarantee I can give. "


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Bai Tao was moved.


    Actually!


    He always wanted to get some assurance from Tang Yunpeng, but Tang Yunpeng didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t express any. This situation, in fact, has made him have some resentment. But Tang Xiu''s words let his resentment disappear completely.


    "Tang Xiu, I keep your promise in my heart. I would also like to say a word to you. My Bai family and Tang family are inseparable. No matter what plan you have next, my Bai family will support unconditionally. You want money, you want people to give you. " Bai Tao said categorically.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, got up and said, "it''s a gentleman''s agreement between us to remember each other''s words. For the time being, there is no need for the white family to act, so what you have to do is to be vigilant in case the Yao family and the sun family do any more damage. We will stay for a while, and you will wait for my good news. "


    "Good! I''ll see you off


    Bai Tao nods heavily.


    When people walked out of the building, Tang Xiu suddenly said, "Uncle Bai, please get us a car! We left the red maple villa area, is surreptitiously out of the wall. For fear of being noticed by the Yao and sun families. "


    Bai Tao waved to Bai Bing.


    Immediately!


    Bai Bing turned and returned to the building. After more than a minute, she took several car keys and handed them to Tang Xiu. She said with a smile, "you can drive whatever car you like in this yard."


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "let''s take that Volkswagen Tiguan! The price of this car is not high, and it won''t attract people''s attention. "


    Two minutes later.


    Tang Xiu and Xue Jie leave quickly with two bodyguards.


    In the car.


    Xue Jie was surprised and asked, "Tang Xiu, since we want to change a place to hide, why don''t you let the people of the white family help us? They have been operating here for so many years. I believe there will be many hidden places for us to hide. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Aunt Xue, unless you are a real person of your own, it is better to let them know less at this critical time. Who can guarantee that there are any members of the Bai family who are bought by the Yao family and the sun family? "


    Xue Jie was stunned and then looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, which was different from just now.


    Low key!


    Be careful!


    She had some confidence in Tang Xiu''s victory over Yao family in Guangyang province. But at this time, a hope rose in her heart. What''s more, through what Tang Xiu did tonight, especially during her visit to the Bai family, she can see that Tang Xiu''s wrist is very strong. At least, the white family members who were originally nervous have been appeased properly.


    Even


    Tang Xiu has succeeded in winning over people''s hearts.


    Xue Jie asked, "where are we going now?"


    Tang Xiu said, "look for the chaotic places in the port city. I''m talking about places where there are a lot of immigrants and people come and go quite frequently. Once we move, the number of people will not be small. In order to prevent accidents, it is necessary to have a place suitable for concealment. "


    Don''t you want to find such a place


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t be afraid! As long as we pay attention and I try to find a way, we can do well in concealment. "


    Although Xue Jie didn''t know what Tang Xiu said "think about more ways", she still chose to trust Tang Xiu. After all, what Tang Xiu did today has convinced her.


    "To hongpo district."


    Xue Jie gave an order to the bodyguard driving.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is hongpo district?"


    Xue Jie said: "hongpo district is located in the southwest of Guancheng, where there are a lot of industrial parks, as well as a lot of small projects and small workshops. There are a lot of immigrants there every year. The Tang''s clothing factory is over there. In recent years, although there is continuous transformation and development, but there are still a lot of dilapidated places, compared with the flow of people, very suitable for concealment. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and dialed the phone number of the Huang family owner. He learned from him that the Huang family also had an intelligence network in hongpo district. Then, he asked for the contact information of the intelligence agents there.


    Guo Sen.


    The boss of an Internet cafe in Yueyang street, hongpo District, has been operating Internet cafe business for more than ten years, and has a complex relationship with many gangsters here. His other level of identity is the intelligence personnel of the Huang family and the person in charge here.


    After receiving a phone call from the owner himself, Guo Sen was quite excited. Secretly decided to cooperate with each other, no matter what the other side has, try to meet.Soon!


    He received a call from Tang Xiu and told Tang Xiu the address of the Internet bar.


    Elite Internet bar.


    Guo Sen with two confidants, squatting in the corner of the street near the Internet bar, waiting for the arrival of Tang Xiu and others. Next to him, a young man with a calm face and smoking cigarettes put out his cigarette end and looked up and asked, "big brother, who is the other party? Is it worth the boss''s personal order to let us cooperate with them at all costs? "


    Guo Sen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But we have to fulfill the orders given by the boss himself. The boss has promised that if we do well, he will give us a big reward. Maybe we''ll be transferred to a bigger stage


    The young man changed his face and said firmly, "I''m not as good as you in intelligence, but if you need to do something, I''ll be the first to do it."


    Guo Sen was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Qiangzi, where did the boss send you three years ago? How did you get so good after you came back? "


    Shao Qiang shook his head and said, "brother, don''t ask. I really can''t say, otherwise I have violated the family''s taboo, not to mention you, I''m afraid even I will be killed. The ancestral precepts of the Huang family are not only aimed at them, but also at us. You should be very clear about it. "


    Guo Sen said with a wry smile: "forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then I don''t ask more."


    Shao Qiang no longer talks, but in his mind he remembers that year''s inhuman torture and the devil training for human life. That place is a holy land for the cultivation of the strong, but it is also a place where a group of demons live. He was very contradictory. He wanted to go there again for training, but he was afraid he would die there.


    At the beginning!


    If he didn''t fall in love with that breathtaking beautiful girl in one glance, in order not to let her despise himself, I''m afraid he could not bear it and died in training.


    But.


    He knew the identity gap between himself and that girl, and knew that they were people of two worlds. He is like a toad, and the girl is a white swan.


    No


    It''s not a white swan, it''s a fairy.


    "Didi..."


    Car horn sound, wake up in memory of Shao Qiang. When he looked up, he found that the elder brother and another brother had already run towards a Tiguan SUV on the road.


    "Are you Guo Sen?"


    After Tang Xiu got out of the car, he looked at Guo Sen and asked.


    Guo Sen said quickly, "I am. Are you Mr. Tang? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. You should have received a call from Huang Jinfu? "


    Guo Sen''s mouth twitched a few times. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to call the boss''s name directly. Nodding his head, he said carefully, "the boss has ordered us to do our best to assist you. No matter what you want, we will try our best to meet your needs."


    "I need to find a safe place," Tang said. Because there will be a large number of people coming, so the place should be large, and it is not easy to be found by outsiders. "


    Guo Sen''s eyes flashed a different color and asked, "Mr. Tang, can you tell me in advance, about how many people there are?"


    "I''m afraid there will be more than 100 people when there are more, and there will be 40 or 50 people when there are less," Tang said


    Guo Sen pondered for a moment and said, "I know a place, very hidden. It is also very suitable for your requirements. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "but what?"


    "However, there is a bit of chaos in that place, and a lot of migrant workers, especially some hooligans, are often there," Guo said. And the boss there, a gangster leader named black dragon, is very powerful. And he also has some intelligence networks. If his people find out, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if there are no gang leaders there, I would be worried. let''s go! Take me to the place, and if you can, make it there


    Guo Sen said quickly, "Qiangzi, go and drive."


    Shao Qiang nodded and ran away quickly.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Shao Qiang''s back and said, "is he your man? You should be good at it, aren''t you? "


    Guo Sen was stunned and said in surprise, "Mr. Tang, you are so good. Qiangzi was sent to me by the boss. His skill is really extraordinary. Generally, seven or eight local ruffians can''t get close to him. "


    "You''re talking about his kung fu, but I''m talking about his killing power," Tang said. He has seen blood, and he has anger in his heart. "


    Guo Sen was stunned. He didn''t expect that his little brother, who had followed him for nearly two years, was so powerful. However, thinking that he was sent by the big boss, I was relieved.


    Soon, a car will stop in front of a few people.


    Tang Xiu let a bodyguard sit in Shao Qiang''s car, and let Guo Sen sit in the co driver''s seat of tuguan SUV. Under the leadership of Shao Qiang, the two cars soon drove to the gate of an abandoned factory.


    "What do you do?"


    The old guard, running out of the box, yelled.


    After getting off the bus, Guo Sen came to the old man, reached out and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills, put them into his hand and said, "uncle, do you still remember me? The boss of the Internet cafe, you once went to my Internet cafe and took your grandson out of it. "[the five chapters that broke out yesterday have been completed. This chapter is the first chapter on August 6^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The old man at the gate of the abandoned factory suddenly said, "I know you. What''s your name? Guo... "


    "Guo Sen!"


    The old man nodded, weighed the money in his hand and asked, "yes, yes, it''s Guo Sen. But what are you doing here? What are you going to do if you give me so much money? "


    Guo Sen said with a smile: "uncle, we want to rent this factory and renovate it for some time to do business. You should be able to contact the private owner of the factory? Can you call him over now? If we can, we can pay tonight. "


    The old man hesitated for a moment, looked at the stack of money in his hand, and finally nodded and said, "Cheng, wait a moment, I''ll call him."


    In a few minutes.


    The old man came back to several people and said happily, "I finished the phone. The boss heard that you are going to rent a factory and will come here soon. Are you waiting here? Or... "


    Guo Sen said, "uncle, we want to go in and have a look first. Are you ok? We can talk about the rent with the boss after we have read about the factory


    "Go, I''ll take you there!"


    The boss said happily.


    The workshop is not big, and it is about the size of a regular football field. From the gatekeeper''s mouth, Tang Xiu knew that this factory used to produce furniture and home textiles. Because the owner who rented the factory was not well managed, he eventually got into debt and had to declare bankruptcy.


    After wandering around, the factory owner arrived.


    "Do you want to rent a factory?"


    The factory owner looked at Tang Xiu and others and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu asked, "we have just looked at the factory, and it''s not bad. But I don''t know how to calculate the rent? "


    "What are you going to do?" the factory owner asked


    Tang Xiu said, "in the clothing business."


    The owner of the factory suddenly said with a smile, "our factory leasing is at least five million a year. The area of my factory is not small. You should pay 8 million yuan a year for rent. However, business is not good this year, and I''m in a hurry to rent out, so I''ll charge you six hundred thousand a year. If you agree, we''ll sign the contract. If you don''t, I can''t help it. "


    Tang Xiu held out his hand and said, "five million! If you agree, we''ll rent it. If you don''t, we''ll look elsewhere. To tell you the truth, we have visited several idle factories when we come to you. "


    The factory owner was stunned, frowned and hesitated for a while, and said, "5.5 million! It really can''t be less. If you don''t rent, maybe someone will come to see the factory tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "five and a half million is not a bad thing, but I have two conditions. If you can, we''ll rent it. "


    The factory owner quickly said: "what conditions? Say it


    Tang Xiu said: "the first condition is that we can''t make a 100% decision on the first condition. We will eventually rent the factory. So, I can give you a deposit of 500000. If we don''t rent your factory after a month, the deposit will be yours. If we rent it, we will pay you another five million, and then we will sign the contract


    The factory owner thought about it and thought it was OK. He said, "I agree. But you will pay me today. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem, I can transfer money to you online."


    The factory owner said, "well, you say the second condition."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, we came from the north. I have been living in the hotel for more than a week. The sanitation of the hotel is very bad. So we decided to live in the factory for the time being. "


    The factory owner said with a smile: "since you have given me the deposit, then this factory is temporarily rented to you. If you want to live here, you can live here! But it''s dirty and messy here. You need to clean it up! "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Immediately, Tang Xiu transferred 500000 yuan to the factory owner''s account through the Internet bank. Seeing the factory owner leave with satisfaction, Tang Xiu looked at the old man at the door and asked with a smile, "uncle, can you take the liberty to ask you, how much is your monthly salary for working here?"


    The old man said with a smile, "two thousand five."


    Tang Xiu said, "uncle, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. Don''t stay here this month. You also know that since we want to live here and do business here, we need to find some young and strong security guards. "


    On hearing this, the old man hesitated and said, "I understand you. It''s not easy to do business. But that ten thousand dollars I


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "uncle, you must not refuse. Let''s take it as a little compensation for you! If we really rent this factory in the future, I will invite you back


    "Well All right


    The old man nodded.


    When Tang Xiu took out his wallet and asked for some cash from Xue Jie, he gave it to the old man and sent him away.Guo Sen followed Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "Mr. Tang, is it too expensive for you to rent here for half a month? In fact, according to what I mean, I''ll use some means to give the boss of the factory some advantages, and he will lend it to us for a period of time. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "on the way we came, I knew that the place you were talking about was this factory, so I thought about it clearly. It''s really good here. There are several large factories around, and there are a lot of people on the street. It''s a good place to hide. "


    Guo Sen heard the speech and said, "what shall we do next? What else do you need from me? "


    Tang Xiu said, "take me to see the black dragon."


    Guo Sen was surprised: "what do you want to see him for? That guy is not a good thing. He bullies the market and is greedy. Once you get involved with him, it will be very troublesome. "


    Trouble?


    Tang Xiu grinned: "if he were a good man, I would not see him! Come on, take me to him. You should know where he is? "


    "Black dragon stays in his bar almost every night," he said! I''ll take you there. "


    Black dragon bar!


    When the two cars stopped by the street near the bar, Tang Xiu said, "Aunt Xue, you can stay here and wait for me! I have to get rid of this hidden danger before our people can stay here. "


    Xue Jie was surprised and said, "you want to..."


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I will not kill him. I want him to do things for me. "


    Xue Jie hesitated: "is his identity background clean?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Guo Sen.


    Guo Sen said: "the reason why black dragon is able to get along well in this area is that he has been able to fight and fight for more than 20 years. He''s a gangster with a clear background. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and took Guo Sen and Shao Qiang to get out of the car and walk towards the black dragon bar. As for the other person Guo Sen brought, he stayed in the car.


    The black dragon bar is very busy at night. The deafening metal music makes the eardrum ache faintly. In the bar, in addition to countless people in the crazy twist, there are many people drinking on the seats to soak up girls.


    "Oh, isn''t this Brother Guo? What brings you here today


    A young man with yellow hair and Earrings came over happily.


    "Take me to see black dragon. I want to talk to him about a deal," he said


    The young man was stunned, looked at Tang Xiu and Shao Qiang, then waved his lower arm and said in a loud voice, "you come with me! Brother long is playing in it


    Inside the bar, there are more than a dozen boxes.


    In one of the largest box, black dragon is holding a beautiful girl who has just been soaked for a short time, singing with a microphone. From time to time, the beautiful girl would pick up a piece of fruit and put it into the mouth of the black dragon. On the other sofa, black dragon''s two right-handed men and confidants also held women in their arms and drank foreign wine.


    "Brother long, Guo Sen wants to see you, saying he wants to talk about a deal with you!"


    Huang Mao youth pushed the door in and said to the black dragon.


    Black dragon Leng Leng Leng, doubt way: "Guo Sen? Where did it come from? "


    Huang Mao said, "Long Ge, have you forgotten the boss of elite Internet bar?"


    The black dragon frowned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He used to deal with Guo Sen. more than a year ago, his younger brother collected protection fees from elite Internet cafes, but was beaten by Guo Sen''s younger brother. Later, he and Guo Sen met in private and had a fight. Several dozens of his brothers were beaten badly by Guo Sen and his younger brothers. If he hadn''t taken out the gun at last, I''m afraid Guo Sen would not have bowed his head.


    But!


    In that incident, Guo Sen took out a sum of money, and both sides solved the problem. But for a long time, both sides have been well water, not the river.


    Black dragon patted the beautiful girl around him and said in a loud voice, "you go out to play first. I''ll come to you for a drink when I''m done. "


    "Good!"


    The three girls stood up and walked out one after another.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu took Guo Sen and Shao Qiang into the box. They saw their legs on the sofa, cigarettes in their mouth, and black dragons with tattoos all over their bodies. They said with a smile, "are you a black dragon?"


    Black dragon glanced at Tang Xiu. After his eyes fell on Guo Sen, he said faintly, "Guo Sen, is this your little brother? Do you understand the rules? "


    Guo Sen stepped back and stood in silence after Tang''s self-cultivation.


    The black dragon was stunned. He looked at Guo Sen and Tang Xiu. Then he nodded and said, "I understand. You are the master. What''s your name, brother? That road? "


    Tang Xiu waved to the two big men on the other sofa. After they got the advice of black dragon, they stood up. Tang Xiu went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette to light it. He took a puff and said, "my name is Tang Xiu. You don''t care where I am, asshole. I''ll talk to you about a deal. If it works, everyone will be happy. If it doesn''t, I''ll leave immediately. "


    The black dragon narrowed his eyes and asked, "what kind of business?"[this is the second chapter of today''s minimum guarantee. At 12:00 p.m., we will decide whether to break out according to various data. Chapter three and chapter four, brothers and sisters, come on^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Tang Xiu said, "this business is about your life. In fact, you can live with me. You can refuse, and you''ll die miserably, and then I''ll raise another man to be the boss here


    "Poof..."


    Black dragon looked at Tang Xiu as if he were a fool. He couldn''t help laughing. He had heard a lot of jokes before, but found none more funny than now.


    "I said, little brother, are you stupid? I''m a black dragon here. I want wind and rain. I''m comfortable. Why should I mix with you? Who are you? "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "so you don''t want to?"


    The smile on the black dragon''s face quickly disappeared. The cold light flickered in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "get out of here. Roll back where you come from. Today, I''m in a good mood, and I don''t care about you. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the two people beside the black dragon and asked faintly, "are they your men?"


    "Yes


    Said the black dragon with a cold face.


    Tang Xiu nodded. When the sharp Mitsubishi saber was suddenly held in his hand, his figure flashed away. With the piercing cold light passing by, the two men were stiff, and their hands quickly grasped their throats.


    Blood!


    Spray!


    Their eyes were wide and round, and there was an incredible light in their eyes. They can feel that their lives are passing quickly.


    Shao Qiang, standing by Guo Sen''s side, trembles slightly and his pupils contract instantly. Tang Xiu''s speed made him sweat and his pores stand up.


    Come on!


    It was so fast!


    Tang Xiu left the sofa from his buttocks to sprint under the hands of the two black dragons, and then returned to the sofa. The time would never exceed two seconds.


    This speed!


    It''s horrible!


    Shao Qiang thinks that his speed is very fast, but he is surprised to find that his speed and Tang Xiu compared, is simply the difference between heaven. If Tang Xiu wanted to kill him, he could not resist at all, and he would be killed in an instant.


    Black dragon suddenly stands up. He reaches out his hand and draws out his pistol from his waist. His face changes greatly. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Tang Xiu. Looking at the miserable appearance of the two men who were cut off their throats, his heart violently twitched a few times, and roared: "who are you TM in the end?"


    The bottom of his heart!


    It also gave rise to deep fear, because he didn''t even see Tang Xiu''s movements clearly. Almost instantaneously, two of his men who could fight were cut throat by Tang Xiu. At this speed, if Tang Xiugang was just about to kill him, I''m afraid that he, like two of his subordinates, has been cut in his throat, and he will soon become a corpse.


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "do you really think the gun in your hand is a threat to me? Put it away! You still have a chance to surrender to me, and become my person in the future. You can live, maybe there will be great creation in the future. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind seeing you on the road with your two brothers. "


    Black dragon recalled Tang Xiu''s shot in a flash. He was shocked to realize that the young man''s terrible speed had avoided his own bullets. I''m afraid it''s not impossible!


    A moment!


    He watched two men fall to the ground. After a short period of more than ten seconds, they stopped breathing and died completely.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "you have no choice! You choose to live or die. "


    The black dragon''s wrist trembled for a moment, and put the pistol back into his waist. His angry eyes looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "if you killed my brother, aren''t you afraid that I will obey you, but I will revenge you crazily?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you won''t! You are cruel, but you are also afraid of death. If I want to, it''s easier to crush you than to crush an ant. Even if I don''t, my people can easily kill you. And, of course, all your brothers. It''s enough to be bloody overnight. "


    Black dragon pointed to Guo Sen and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean them?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "they are not my people. Although the big boss behind them can easily crush you, they are not from here and don''t want to fight. I come to you for special reasons. Otherwise, don''t talk about your energy. Even if your power is 100 times stronger, I don''t want to look at you. "


    The black dragon breathed for a while and pondered for a while. He said seriously, "I must know your identity, otherwise I can''t mix with you."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "in fact, in your capacity, even if I tell you, I''m afraid that the little people of your level don''t know me. However, in order that you can help me, I can tell you something you should know! Usually, have you seen the news? CCTV one news. "


    Black dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t care about state affairs. Why do you see that thing? When I was a kid, I saw it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK to have seen it when I was a child. I come from the imperial capital. Tang Guosheng is my grandfather. "


    Imperial capital?


    Tang Guosheng?


    Black dragon Leng Leng Leng, suddenly eyes stare bigger than the copper bell, the body shook for a while, a buttock collapsed on the sofa. How could he not know Tang Guosheng? That''s the country''s most powerful Big man!Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it seems that you know the identity of my grandfather. Although I don''t rely on him very much, it still helps to prove my origin with him. What about? Would you like to hang out with me


    "Yes!"


    Black dragon jumped up from the sofa, as if forgetting that Tang Xiugang had just killed two of his confidants. He said excitedly, "I am very willing."


    He realized that he seemed to be in a bad luck.


    Young master of the imperial capital!


    Many people wanted to tie up with him. Although he didn''t know what the young master of a big family of Tang Xiutang was doing in a small place like Guancheng, he didn''t want to let go of any chance.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    Black Dragon said seriously, "I don''t think you need to lie to me. After all, if you want me to do something for you, you won''t use such a lie. Moreover, lies are very easy to expose, if I have the intention, a little investigation can be clear


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it seems that you are really smart. No wonder you can get along here. These two bodies, you let someone clean up, and then follow me


    Black dragon asked, "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you can ask what should be asked, but you don''t have to ask what should not be asked. In short, you should remember to follow my orders. If you do well, you will have great development in the future. You don''t have to be a local emperor here. If it doesn''t work well, I''ll just give you up. "


    The black dragon looked respectfully and said, "I remember."


    Two minutes later.


    Black dragon to find several confidants, let them secretly box two bodies, and then secretly destroy the corpses. After that, he came to Tang Xiu respectfully.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    When several people left the black dragon bar, Tang Xiu looked at Guo Sen and said, "I need to borrow your intelligence network temporarily. Help me to monitor the hongpo district. If there are suspicious people coming, you can contact me directly. "


    Guo Sen said with a wry smile: "Mr Tang, there are more suspicious people in hongpo district. Do we have to have a target?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "Guangyang Province, the sun family."


    The sun family?


    A flash of light flashed over his eyes and said, "I need to report this to the boss. After all, my level is very low and I don''t know much about the sun family in Guangyang province. I need higher level members to cooperate with me! "


    Tang Xiu said, "you can report. I''ll visit your boss myself tomorrow


    "Good!"


    Guo Sen nodded.


    Tang Xiu said, "leave your car for us! In addition, you take someone to help me clean up some rooms in the factory and help me buy some daily necessities. Remember, don''t draw attention. "


    Guo Sen said with a smile, "no problem."


    Tang Xiu waved to the black dragon, indicating that he and another bodyguard were sitting in another car, and then got into the road to view the SUV.


    Black dragon''s mood at this time is very complex, there are tension, but also excitement. He didn''t know what fate was waiting for him in the future, but he wanted to fight. If the fight is right, he will have a bright future in the future It''s a big deal. After all, if he refused Tang Xiu today, he would have been a corpse.


    Hongfeng villa area.


    When the two cars stopped a kilometer away from the Hongfeng villa area, Tang Xiu and Xue Jie discussed and decided to leave here tonight and rush to hongpo District in the dark of night.


    "Aunt Xue, wait for me here! I''ll go in and arrange it! "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu went back to the villa quietly after climbing over the wall alone.


    Tang Wei did not rest at this time. He was worried about the safety of Tang Xiu, so he was sitting in the second floor window smoking. Seeing a figure climbing over the wall into the courtyard, and more than a dozen of his men quickly pulled out their guns and aimed at the visitors, Tang Wei was shocked.


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    After seeing Tang Xiu clearly, the ten men immediately put away their pistols and scattered to one side.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "let''s clear up and leave here tonight."


    "Yes


    More than a dozen big men agreed.


    When Tang Xiu comes to the villa building, Tang Wei has already rushed down the stairs.


    "How are things going, brother?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s all done. I''ve met the people of the Bai family and have found a place for us to settle down temporarily. Clean up and we''ll leave later. "


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "I don''t worry if you do something."


    Tang Xiu outlined the curved corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "do you want to do one more vote before leaving?"


    Tang Wei puzzled: "how to do it?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the door of the villa area and said, "if I guess correctly. Our villa must be under surveillance. Before we left, we all went out over the wall in order not to be found by others. But we have a large-scale transfer, we can''t do without a car! So, we need to get rid of the enemies who are monitoring us. "Tang Wei shook his head and said, "it''s too hard! We''re in the light, the people who monitor us are in the dark. It''s hard to find them! "


    [this is today''s third watch, and it''s also the Jiageng whose monthly pass has reached the outbreak standard. Oh, brothers and sisters, come on, wait for the outbreak to continue at night! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness is like a cheating device when playing games. Under the cover of divine consciousness, any scenery within a few hundred meters can be observed by him.


    So.


    As long as he spends a little time around the villa area, he can find suspicious people. However, now the effect of the telescope is too good, if the monitor is too far away, there may also be a miss.


    "Even if it''s difficult, search again." Tang Xiu, with a serious look on his face, said seriously, "as for the time we leave, I will personally cut off the rear, and if there are suspicious people tracking, then clean up."


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "it''s good to be careful. What are we going to do? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if we two go around the villa area, we should go out to have a rest. If we find the suspicious people, we will find out their identity. If the enemy kills them directly, if not, we will come back and arrange the evacuation. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Wei touched the pistol at his waist and nodded.


    Immediately.


    Two people so aboveboard out of the villa gate, straight to the villa area outside the gate. Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has been released, observing the surrounding situation.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that from the villa where he lived to the gate, his divine sense had already captured the trace of the enemy. It was the roof of another villa building only a few hundred meters away from the villa where I lived. Two young people with binoculars had been quietly observing the movement of the villa.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t make a rash move. When Tang Wei and Tang Xiu arrived outside the villa area, they pretended to be out for a stroll, smoking cigarettes and spitting out a few cigarette rings from time to time.


    "If I remember correctly, the off-road vehicle in front of us on the left side of the road has been there for several hours, hasn''t it? When we came back from Changbu, I saw it stop there The dim yellow night could not block Tang Xiu''s keen eyes.


    Before, when he came back from Changbu Town, although he found the SUV, he glanced at it and found no one in it. But now, there are two men in the car. One of them is sitting in the back seat, smoking silently with the window open.


    Tang Wei''s eyes were not as sharp as Tang Xiu''s, because they were three or four hundred meters away from the SUV, so he didn''t see anyone in the car. He shook his head and said, "it''s normal to park a car on the side of the road! I didn''t notice the car when we came back


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s normal to park a car on the side of the road, but what if there are people in the car?"


    Tang Wei''s face slightly changed and said, "at this juncture, if someone stays in the car for several hours, I''m afraid the problem is not simple."


    "Go and see!"


    Tang Xiu said, and walked towards the car.


    At this point.


    In the driver''s seat of the SUV, a young man was looking at the door of the villa area. Since the moment Tang Xiu and Tang Wei stepped out of the villa gate, he found them. To his surprise, it was so late that the two guys came out for a walk.


    "Well?"


    When he realized that the two men were coming in their own direction, he immediately turned his head and said to the man in the back row: "brother tiger, according to intelligence, two guys came out of the villa area, one of them is Tang Wei, the son of the Tang family."


    "They want to die!"


    The man drew out his pistol, his eyes twinkling with cold light.


    The young man was surprised and said, "brother tiger, our task is to monitor the Tang family in Hongfeng villa area. If you kill people now, will you be punished by the young master?"


    The man sneered: "don''t worry! If we can kill the tangs, the young master will not punish us, I''m afraid he will give us rewards. You don''t know the news from Changbu town before. Our people have lost a lot. Now it''s a time for the young master to be angry. If we kill Tang Wei, the young master will be satisfied. "


    "Good!"


    The youth also took out a pistol from his waist.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    The release of Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has already covered the two people in the car. He clearly saw the two men holding pistols and their faces full of murderous looks. In an instant, he judged the identity of these two people, either from Yao family or from Sun family.


    Again, they are enemies.


    "Don Viagra, be careful. The other party should have a gun in his hand." Tang Xiu whispered an order.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t shoot easily since they are monitoring us," Tang said


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. How could he not shoot the other party? I''m afraid they want to shoot themselves now, right?


    "Give me your gun."


    Tang Xiu stopped and said in front of Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, took out his gun and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    After Tang Xiu took over, he put the pistol into his pocket at the moment of his side. And then I walked slowly towards that side. The distance was getting closer and closer. When it was only 30 meters away, Tang Xiu suddenly stopped and shot as fast as lightning. In an instant, he grabbed the pistol and opened the insurance. When he opened the insurance, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the two men in the SUV."Bang! Bang


    Gunfire rang out, and the bullet penetrated the windshield and hit the young man in the driver''s seat in the head and the heart of the man in the back seat. He didn''t practice shooting, but he was extremely accurate. In his opinion, shooting is like using concealed weapons, and he can easily control it.


    Tang Wei''s face changed. He had seen the man in the driver''s seat shot. Before and after rushing to Tang, he said in a hurry: "brother, why are you so anxious to shoot?"


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder. Tang Wei''s action warmed his heart and said with a smile, "let''s go! Let''s go back. "


    Tang Wei pointed to the SUV, puzzled: "then they..."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "someone will come to collect their corpses. Let''s go around the villa area. If we don''t find any other enemies, we''ll clean up the two enemies in the villa area and evacuate immediately


    "Two enemies in the villa district?"


    Tang Wei is stupefied, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes more and more strange. He and Tang Xiu came out together and observed the whole way quietly, but did not find any other enemies?


    Ten minutes later.


    After returning to the villa area, Tang Xiu stopped in a hidden corner and said, "you wait for me here, I will come when I go."


    Tang Wei opened his mouth and wanted to follow Tang Xiu, but he didn''t know what was going on. He was afraid that Tang Xiu would be dragged down. Finally, he nodded in silence.


    After a while, Tang Xiu returned to Tang Wei and said with a smile, "I have solved the two guys who peeped into our villa with binoculars. Let''s go! Let''s evacuate immediately. "


    Tang Wei nodded silently.


    Gap!


    Since Tang Xiu came to Guangyang province with him, he realized that there was a huge gap between them through the things that Tang Xiu did.


    Soon.


    More than a dozen cars left the Hongfeng villa area at high speed. After meeting Xue Jie and others behind the villa area, they drove towards the direction of hongpo district.


    The car that Tang Xiu took stopped at the side of the road after driving more than ten kilometers. During the release of divine consciousness, he quietly observed the vehicles behind him. When he stayed for a few minutes, he found that there was no vehicle tracking, which made him accelerate and catch up with the team ahead.


    Twenty minutes later.


    At some distance away from hongpo District, cars were parked on the side of the road. In addition to the drivers, other people got off. After the vehicle turned around and drove away, they took buses or taxis to the factories in hongpo district.


    Now.


    The road is full of electronic eyes. With the abilities of the Yao and sun families, it is easy for them to find out the whereabouts of these cars from the Transportation Bureau. Therefore, it is very necessary to abandon the car and take other means of transportation.


    It''s two o''clock in the evening.


    In the rental factory, the former workers'' dormitory, the lights of more than a dozen rooms are on. In the past few hours, Guo Sen had personally bought a large number of bedding, pots, pans and other daily necessities. Therefore, in the joint cleaning of Tang Xiu and others, the living place had been cleaned.


    "Little repair, we''re done."


    Li Xiaojie and a dozen strong men came to Tang Xiu''s smoky conference room.


    Tang Xiu nodded, pointed to the table and chair beside him, motioned for him to sit down, and asked slowly, "how to deal with those ten cars?"


    Li Xiaojie said: "all lost in the Dongguan Traffic Police Brigade near."


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "well done! Next is the time for us to take the initiative. You have a good rest today. I will work out an action plan by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. "


    "Good!"


    Xue Jie, Tang Wei and Li Xiaojie nodded in succession.


    Tang Xiu said, "Aunt Xue, I''m afraid you have to work hard. I need to know the Yao family and Sun family''s specific business in Guangyang Province, as well as their company''s address, member list. I want to see it by two o''clock tomorrow afternoon


    Xue Jie nodded and said, "I understand this aspect better. Give it to me!"


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Tang Wei and said, "you stay here and sit down. Anyone suspicious of approaching this factory will be arrested immediately. If anyone resists, kill them. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Wei nods heavily.


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Xiaojie and said, "you and I will go to Fugang province with me tomorrow. I will visit the white family leader in person."


    "Yes


    Li Xiaojie said immediately.


    After Tang Xiu arranged, the three left the meeting room.


    In the corridor outside the conference room, the black dragon smokes on the wall. Now he fully understood that what Tang Xiu had said before was true. If Tang Xiu wanted to, he could easily crush himself, just like killing an ant.


    He secretly observed the forty or fifty strong men. They were all good hands, and he felt the military breath from them.


    But.


    He still had some worries in his heart. Through the actions of Tang Xiu and these people, he found that Tang Xiu wanted to do great things, and even had to fight with others. Although he couldn''t guess who the other party was, the enemy who could make Tang family like a formidable enemy also had a very strong strength.What''s more, he still doesn''t know why Tang Xiu came to him?


    "Black dragon, Tang Xiu will let you in."


    After Xue Jie walked out of the meeting room, her eyes fell on black dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Black dragon heart bottom a shock, quickly nodded toward the conference room. When he entered the conference room, he saw Tang Xiu smoking in a chair and asked carefully, "Tang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the chair beside him and said, "sit down!"


    "Good!"


    After he sat down on the chair, he asked, "Tang Shao, I''ve figured it out. I''ll follow you later. You let me go east. I''ll never go south. You let me go to heaven. I dare not land on the ground. If you have any orders, you can tell me. As long as I can do it, I will spare my life to do it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what I asked you to do is very simple. Hongpo district is your territory. You have been operating here for so many years. I believe your information channels are very well-informed? "


    Black Dragon said confidently, "yes. Although my confidants only have more than 20, there are still many younger brothers below. Even a lot of small forces have complicated relationships with us. If you let me get some information, it will be very easy. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "your task is to send people to keep an eye on all the streets within ten kilometers of the factory and all strangers of unknown origin. Report to me as soon as possible. I''ll tell you the truth. Although I''m the son of Tang family, I met my opponent this time. The strength of the other side is very strong, compared with our Tang family, they are not much worse. Therefore, Guangyang province and Fugang province are the places where our Tang family competed with each other. And hongpo district will be our base camp in the future. "


    Black dragon eyes burst out a ball of light, asked: "boss, can you tell me, our enemy is who?"


    Tang Xiu light said: "the emperor''s capital Yao family, Guangyang province Sun family."


    "Hiss..."


    Black dragon couldn''t help but take a breath. He had never heard of the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, but he knew it very well. The sun family is very powerful. Among the big families in Guangyang Province, they can definitely rank in the top five.


    "Don''t be surprised," Tang said. "Although our Tang family played games with these two families, it was only in Guangyang and Fugang provinces. Small scale game, win or lose will not affect our family too much. And you, since I''ve picked you, I''ll keep you safe. This time, whether it''s win or lose, I''ll give you a lot of good when I leave Guangyang province. "


    The black dragon hung his heart down a lot, straightened his chest and said, "Tang Shao, I will be your man in the future, and death is your ghost.". I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you do well, you perform well. The Tang family won this game, and your development in Guangyang province is no longer just a small place in hongpo district. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Black dragon eyes a bright, heavily nodded and said: "understand!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go! When we go back, we start to arrange immediately. I have to make sure our base camp is safe, so your people are important


    "Yes


    Black dragon stood up, ready to leave, his steps suddenly stopped, hesitated and asked: "Tang Shao, can you take the liberty to ask one, the boss of elite Internet cafe Guo Sen, he..."


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "I will not hide it from you. He is a member of the Huang family in Fugang Province, and he is also an intelligence agent spread by the Huang family. I had a special relationship with the Huang family, so I asked the Huang family for help. If you want to prove your ability, you have to do better than Gordon


    Black dragon felt the pressure instantly.


    He is very clear about Tang Xiu''s meaning. Besides his people, there are also Huang family''s intelligence personnel in the monitoring of hongpo district. He knows what kind of existence the Huang family is in Fugang Province, which is one of the largest families in fukung province. Tang Xiu revealed to him the details, let him feel the pressure, but also vaguely excited. After all, with the help of the Huang family, the Tang family''s chances of winning would be several times higher.


    "Tang Shao, I will not let you down!"


    With the departure of black dragon, Tang Xiu walked out of the meeting room and said to Li Xiaojie, who was waiting outside, "send someone to keep an eye on him! I don''t want to get into trouble because of him. "


    Li Xiaojie nodded and said, "I will send the best scouting expert to keep an eye on him."


    There was no word all night.


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Xiu left the factory with Li Xiaojie and headed for Fugang province. On the way, he contacted Guo Sen and asked him to help buy a dozen used cars.


    Zhoucheng, Fugang province.


    Tang Xiu came to this city for the first time and found that the city was not inferior even compared with Mordo. There are many tall buildings and wide streets with endless traffic.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Xiu came to the Huang family in Zhoucheng.


    Because the Huang family has a strong strength in Fugang Province, the Huang family has built a large block of land and established Huangjia villa. When the car arrived at the gate of Huangjia, it was stopped by the security guard on the gate of Huangjia villa.


    "Who are you? This is a private residential area. Outsiders are not allowed in. "


    The security guard saw that Tang Xiu and Li Xiaojie were taking a taxi and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu sent the taxi away, looked at the security guard and said, "tell huangjinfu that Tang Xiu will visit."The security guard frowned and looked at Tang Xiu. In the whole province of Fukuoka, there are not many people who dare to call their owners'' names directly. However, he vaguely felt that there was a special temperament in Tang Xiu. Even Li Xiaojie, who was beside Tang Xiushen, had a military temperament. He immediately said, "wait a minute!"


    Say it!


    He picked up the walkie talkie and contacted the security captain of Huangjia villa.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Huangjin Fu, with four or five core members of the Huang family, rushed to the gate of the villa. When he saw the two men outside the door, he immediately determined which one was Tang Xiu.


    "You are Mr. Tang Xiutang? "


    Huang Jinfu''s attitude is very low, and his tone is full of respect.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the Yellow master is polite. I am Tang Xiu."


    Huang Jinfu''s eyes brightened and his face was filled with excitement. He respectfully said, "I got a report from Guo Sen yesterday, knowing that you will come today. Please, please. I''ve got tea ready


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked into the gate of Huangjia villa.


    The four security guards at the gate looked at the back of Tang Xiu and Jin Jin Fu entering one by one. They never dreamed that the young people who came by taxi should be treated with this attitude.


    "Who is this young man? Is it strange that the owner of the house should be respectful in front of the young man? "


    "Yes! I never dreamed that there was anyone in the world who could let our householder treat us with this attitude. Who is that young man


    "The powerful people are very low-key. I''ve learned a lot today. Fortunately, we haven''t been disrespectful to him just now, otherwise we will have to be severely punished by the master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the gate of Huangjia villa, two sightseeing cars are parked there. Under the warm greeting of huangjinfu, the two people got on one of the observation cars, while Li Xiaojie and several other members of the Huang family got on the other.


    "Mr. Tang, you can come to our Huang family in person, which makes our Huang family shine. I informed all the core members of the family yesterday and they are all waiting in it Huang Jinfu said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "master Huang, we are not outsiders, so you are welcome."


    Gold Fu''s eyes brightened, even nodded and said: "yes, yes, we are not outsiders. Since I heard that there is a new boss in Baiyan restaurant, I''ve always wanted to visit you. I didn''t expect you to come to our Huang family first. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to ask for when I come to the Huang family this time."


    Mr. Tang, you are not right. If you have any orders, please don''t say that the lone boss was once my life-saving benefactor. Just in terms of the family situation, our Huang family owes too much to the Baiyan restaurant. I once told my lonely boss that without the help of Baiyan restaurant, there would be no Huang family. If you have anything, just tell me. Even if we do our best, we will help you


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, I''ll thank you first. I''ll tell Xiao Xue that the relationship between the Huang family and our Baiyan restaurant can be closer. "


    Huang Jinfu''s body trembled and a strong ecstasy rose in his heart. However, from Tang Xiu''s words, he also heard an implication.


    Snow?


    What is the relationship between Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue?


    Soon.


    Two observation cars will come to the main building of the Huang family. Under the warm greeting of huangjinfu, Tang Xiu, welcomed by a group of core members of the Huang family, came to the reception hall inside.


    After getting to know each other for a while, Tang Xiu said directly, "master Huang, shall we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Huangjin Fu knew that Tang Xiu was going to talk to him about serious affairs. He immediately said, "come to my study! No one''s going to disturb you there! "


    The antique study is exquisite and elegant. In addition to a large number of books on the bookcase, there are four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. When Tang Xiu''s eyes moved away from the bookshelf and landed on another shelf full of Arts and crafts, his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    It was


    Burning stone?


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat a few times, came to the front and back of the shelf, reached out and took the burning stone carved into the shape of a lion in his hand.


    Huangjin Fu followed him and said with a smile, "is this stone lion carving pretty good? It is only made by Huang Baiqing, a master in China. "


    Tang Xiu gently stroked the burning stone, slowly turned his head and looked at Huangjin Fu. He said earnestly, "every three years, the number of people sent by Huang family to Baiyan restaurant has doubled. How about this stone lion for me


    Golden blessing eyes a bright, said without thinking: "since Mr. Tang likes it, just take it."


    In his heart!


    At this time, the flowers are in full bloom.


    Because he never dreamed that a carved stone lion could double the number of people sent to Baiyan restaurant every three years. Before that, only three people could be sent every three years, which doubled to six! Although almost every year they die, all the remaining are elites, who are the mainstay of the armed forces of the Huang family.[I present the second chapter today. Because I have to go out in the daytime at night and have no access to the computer and Internet, so the third chapter can only be updated in the evening. Please forgive me! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Tang Xiu and Huang Jin Fu both sat down on the sofa in the study. After sitting down on the sofa, Tang Xiu put the burning stone aside and began to talk about serious things: "master Huang, I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant. You know that. But I have another identity, and I''m sure you can guess some. "


    Gold Fu''s eyes flashed a different color, said: "you and the imperial capital Tang family..."


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I''m also a member of the Tang family."


    Huang Jinfu said: "actually, when you asked me to help investigate the deputy director of the Finance Department of starfai group, I guessed some. Now the Tang family and the Yao family are fighting in Guangyang and Fugang provinces, and the headquarters building of Xinghui group has been burned. According to the investigation results of the intelligence system of our Huang family, it is the sun family who did it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it was the sun family who did it. Moreover, the struggle between the Tang family and the Yao family is now at a disadvantage. So I came to Guangyang province and Fukuoka Province in person to deal with the affairs here. "


    Huangjinfu said without thinking: "Mr. Tang, please say what you think! When I guessed that you were a member of the Tang family, I had already given an order. The armed forces of the Huang family were already gathering, and the major groups and companies were also ready. Just a word from you, the Huang family and the Tang family fight side by side. "


    Tang Xiu stood up and solemnly said: "master Huang, thank you, I will not say more. We have a long way to go. I will not let the Huang family pay in vain."


    Huang Jinfu also stood up and said with a smile, "this is what we should do."


    After they sat down, Huang Jinfu continued: "Mr. Tang, you can tell me! What shall we do? "


    We need the information of our family. In addition, as the first stop in Guangyang Province, I hope that the intelligence system of Huang family over there can provide all the information I need and keep in touch with me at any time. "


    Huang Jin Fu nodded and said, "I will tell you to go on. Later, I will give you the contact information of the general person in charge of intelligence in Guangyang province."


    Tang Xiu said, "for the time being, I only need the information from the Huang family to help me."


    "Mr. Tang, what about the armed forces? As far as I know, the Yang family in Fugang province has also trained many martial arts experts. There are even more than a dozen martial arts schools founded by the Yang family. The person in charge of the martial arts school, as well as many coaches, are very important armed forces of the Yang family. "


    Tang Xiu said: "according to the information I got, there are not many people sent by the Yang family to Guangyang province. I''m afraid that the person in charge of the Yao family intends to remove all the forces of the Tang family in Guangyang Province, and then formally use the Yang family''s staff to remove our Tang family''s strength in Fugang province. Therefore, the sun family in Guangyang province is the one who needs to be dealt with in advance. "


    Golden blessing nodded and said, "I see. In a word, you can let us know when we are going to let the Huang family do it! "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there''s another thing. I''m afraid I''ll trouble the master Huang."


    "Say it


    Huang said.


    Tang Xiu said, "as far as I know, you and the No. 1 person in Guangyang province are old classmates, right? I hear you have a good relationship? "


    Huang Jinfu said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu said: "my close friend of the Tang family, the owner of the Bai family in Guangyang Province, was suspended from duty for investigation by the Yao family and the sun family, and had been sent to the detention center. I hope Mr. Huang can contact your old classmate and help me to rescue him. Moreover, the news that he has been placed on file for investigation has not yet been spread out. I hope he can resume his post. "


    Huang Jinfu frowned and said with a bitter smile, "this is a very difficult thing to do, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Tang Xiu asked


    Huang Jinfu said: "unless I promise him, I will send them to the members of Baiyan restaurant every year and give them a place. Over the years, he has been asking me what forces those masters of the Huang family have trained. I dare not reveal the Baiyan restaurant, so I have never answered him. "


    Tang Xiu touched his chin and said, "promise him!"


    With a positive look on his face, he nodded and said, "if I promise him, I can bet that he and his family will use all their strength to keep the white master. Although their family had strong power in Guangyang Province, they lacked real experts. Otherwise, their family will surpass our Huang family. "


    Tang Xiu stood up and said, "master Huang, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Huangjin Fu nodded and saw Tang Xiu''s action. He said, "Mr. Tang, I''ve already had lunch prepared. Look..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness. Now is the critical time. I have to return to Guangyang Province as soon as possible.


    when huangjinfu saw that Tang Xiu had decided to leave, I would not detain him. However, there was a confusion in his heart that had not been solved. Seeing that Tang Xiu was about to leave, he was so heartbroken that he asked in a low voice: "Mr. Tang, can I take the liberty to ask you that the relationship between you and the lonely boss is..."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "master Huang, maybe one day, you will know."Huangjin Fu smiles bitterly in the bottom of his heart. Although Tang Xiu''s words are euphemistic, he is clearly unwilling to tell him. Tang Xiu''s identity was there, and he did not dare to continue to ask. Others may not know how terrible Baiyan restaurant is, but he knows it. Huang''s family is already the top family in Fugang Province, which has a deep foundation. However, compared with Baiyan restaurant, the difference is more than ten times.


    If


    If Baiyan restaurant wants to exterminate his Huang family, even if a small number of people are dispatched, I am afraid that all members of his Huang family will be killed overnight.


    Huang Jinfu didn''t get the answer, but he was still very satisfied. Tang Xiu''s promise made him happy. He can already imagine that more than ten years later, the Huang family will have many times more masters than now.


    A family!


    What is the most important?


    Force, of course!


    Although power and wealth are also important, compared with force, it is not a bit worse. In this era, the real powerful family, with absolute armed forces, is worthy of its name.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu returned to the hongpo District of Guancheng. After entering the factory, Tang Wei quickly welcomed him and said, "brother, we have an outsider here. He said that he came here to look for you at the order of the master of the Huang family. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know. It''s called Huang Bingcheng."


    Tang Wei''s eyes twinkled and asked, "brother, how did you do it? Why did the Huang family of Fukuoka province come to us? What is the relationship between you and the Huang family? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have some connections with the Huang family master. Today I went to visit the Huang family master personally. You know that. I have temporarily borrowed Huang''s intelligence system in Guangyang province. "


    Tang Wei raised his thumb and exclaimed, "brother, I admire you more and more. Although I know you are good at it, I was a little surprised at the time that my granddad gave you full responsibility for the affairs of Guangyang province and Fugang province. Now I understand. You are more useful here than uncle! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense! Where is Huang Bingcheng? Take me to him. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Wei grinned.


    Then.


    In the meeting room, Tang Xiu met Huang Bingcheng, a middle-aged man with a gentle and scholarly air.


    "Are you Huang Bingcheng? Huang''s in charge of the intelligence network in Guangyang province? This is Tang Xiu. We have contacted by phone before. "


    A respectful look appeared on Huang Bingcheng''s face and said, "Mr. Tang, I am Huang Bingcheng. The owner has ordered that the intelligence network of our Huang family in Guangyang province has been launched. We are also paying close attention to the trends of the Yao family and the sun family. Although we can''t say that we can find out any trouble they have made in time, as long as they make big moves, they can''t hide our intelligence personnel''s eyes. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "what are you going to do next? Stay here? Or somewhere else? Let''s call? "


    Huang Bingcheng said, "I''d better stay where I was."! But I''ll let you know as soon as I get the information. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "trouble!"


    Huang Bingcheng quickly said with a smile: "no trouble, this is what we should do."


    After Tang Xiu sent Huang Bingcheng away, Xue Jie gave Tang Xiu the materials she had sorted out. These materials were all business information of Yao family and Sun family that she understood and sent people to investigate. In fact, it also includes the specific member list of the sun family, the people in charge of business, the people in official circles and so on.


    After reading it, Tang Xiu had a dignified expression. He found that the sun family''s strength in Guangyang province was indeed very strong. Not to mention how much force their family has, only the three listed companies in Guangyang Province, whose strength is shocking.


    "Brother, I have read this information. Business matters are easy to solve. If we take a hard hand, we can make the Yao family and Sun family''s business impossible for the time being. But the force possessed by the sun family should not be overlooked. With the Yao family''s force, these people here are not their opponents at all. " Tang Wei has a dignified expression, touching his chin and whispering.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. This is only the superficial force that Aunt Xue investigated. Behind the scenes, who knows how much armed forces they still have. It seems that I still need some help


    Tang Wei''s expression moved, and quickly asked, "where can I find help?"


    With a smile, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party got through, he said in a deep voice, "I need ten masters to get to the hongpo District of Guancheng immediately. I''ll edit a short message and send it to your mobile phone


    Yes, boss


    The other side agreed very neatly.


    [here''s the third chapter. There are two more chapters in the evening. I''d like to invite my brothers and sisters to recommend tickets and monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at Tang Wei and Xue Jie with curious expressions on their faces and said with a light smile: "don''t worry! Although I only called ten people, they were comparable to 50 people, hundreds of people. We must succeed in our next action. "


    Xue Jie asked tentatively, "are they from the Huang family?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, it''s my man."


    Xue Jie puzzled: "Tang Xiu, I don''t quite understand what you mean. You say your people? Have you also cultivated some people? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "yes, we have trained some people. I have already started to do business before I have adopted my ancestry. If I don''t have my own people, it will be very difficult for me to continue my business. "


    Xue Jie was surprised and said, "did you even do business before?"


    Tang Wei interjected: "Aunt Xue, except some people in my family know about it. In fact, my brother had set up a company and started a business when he was still in high school before he was found by his family. Don''t underestimate him. Even the famous Kang Xia, the most outstanding gold medal manager in the world, is helping my brother work. "


    "Kangxia?"


    Xue Jie exclaimed: "Tang Xiu, so you belong to the prosperous Tang Group The boss? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes. Shengtang group is indeed my company, but it has just started, invested a lot of money, and now it has no income. "


    Now!


    Xue Jie''s look at Tang Xiu was quite different from before.


    She admired Tang Xiu''s wisdom and force. But in business, she thought she was much better than Tang Xiu. However, she never thought that Tang Xiu was the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, and even could invite Kang Xia to work for him.


    Who is Kangxia?


    That is the gold medal manager that all businessmen in China dream of. Her reputation in the business community, it is almost more than those listed group big boss.


    "Great!"


    Although Xue Jie had a thousand words of exclamation in her heart, it only turned into these two words.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "you go to have a rest first. I need to think about it carefully, and then make a plan for the war. If there''s information coming from Huang''s house tonight, we''ll act tonight. "


    "Are you going to take the initiative?" Xue Jie said in surprise


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the best defense in the world is attack. Although we won some victories yesterday, the Yao family and the sun family will never believe that in this situation, we will take the initiative to attack. This is the best time for us to attack. "


    Xue Jie and Tang Wei looked at each other and nodded. They thought that Tang Xiu''s statement was very reasonable, and that war would be a surprise attack.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the room and worked out a battle plan according to his understanding of the Yao and Sun family forces. Although the plan is not perfect, Tang Xiu is confident that as long as the action starts, it will bring great trauma to the Yao and sun families.


    "Tang Xiu, we have ten people here."


    Xue Jie had been waiting outside the room. Seeing Tang Xiu come out, she said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded, handed her the battle plan in his hand, and said, "look at it first. If you think it''s OK, we will act according to this plan. I''ll meet them first. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu came to the outside of the building. Looking at the ten people in the front row of the building with their bodies as straight as javelin, he nodded in his heart.


    "Who is the lone wolf?"


    "I''m a lone wolf. I''ve met the boss!"


    A thin man took a step and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you''ve come very quickly. I''m very satisfied. Go to rest first and wait for my order at night. "


    "Yes


    The lone wolf replied in a deep voice.


    In the evening.


    Huang Bingcheng sent someone to send an intelligence report, which was more detailed than that collected by Xue Jie. After some observation, Tang Xiu and others simply revised the previous operational plan.


    "Brother, we are all assembled, and we are waiting for your order."


    Tang Wei darted in from the outside and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded. When he came to the outside of the building, he looked at the scene of ten people in each row in five rows. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have already seen the battle plan I have made. Tonight, we are divided into three groups. Li Xiaojie leads a group of 20 people to attack targets 1 and 2; lone wolf leads a group of 20 people to attack targets 3 and 4. I''ll take a group of ten myself to attack targets five and six. Our task tonight is to take out the six strongholds of the Yao family and the sun family and destroy their family business


    "The vehicles are ready, and the weapons are all ready. In order to reduce casualties, we adopt the means of sneak attack. If you can''t use a gun before the enemy detects it, try not to use it. "


    "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. After you are in position, first investigate the specific situation of the target. If there is any abnormal situation, please report to me at any time! "Then.


    Tang Xiu waved his lower arm. Li Xiaojie and lone wolf took two teams of men and horses and drove away from the factory quickly.


    Tang Wei stood beside Tang Xiu and said earnestly, "brother, I must take part in the battle. Don, you''re my man! You can fight and I can do it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if we all leave, who will sit here?"


    Xue Jie said: "Tang Xiu, let Tang Wei follow you! Leave it to me. Don''t worry


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "in that case, you should follow us! However, you must follow me and evacuate immediately if you are in danger. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Wei showed a satisfied smile.


    Hong Kong City, Royal nightclub.


    Sun Feilong, the younger brother of the sun family, is drinking with several friends. They are surrounded by a group of yingyingyingyanyan girls, they serve them very well.


    "Hong Kong City is a good place! It''s much better than our Northwest. I said sun, we have known each other for more than ten years, right? Many times they said that they would come here, but there were always seven or eight things entangled in me, and I couldn''t walk away. We have not been disappointed when we came to the port city this time! " A middle-aged man with a bald head and a gold chain around his neck said with a loud smile around a girl.


    Sun Feilong said with a smile: "it has been more than ten years. But you busy people, where can you spare time to take care of me! If we were not involved in the dispute between the Yao family and the Tang family this time, I have the cheek to ask you to come and help me. I''m afraid you will not come now! "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several big men invited by sun Feilong began to smile and hold up their glasses.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the room was kicked open. Six strong men with pistols rushed into the door and left to shoot. The middle-aged man in the front of the room was very accurate. He shot two of the four men in the room. Even though sun Feilong had no chance to resist, they were all killed.


    Six strong men didn''t kill the women.


    They quickly killed sun Feilong and others, and then immediately withdrew from the room. Outside the door, four bodies fell into the corridor, and dozens of people were killed throughout the Royal nightclub, most of them with knives.


    "Retreat! To target two. "


    Li Xiaojie glanced at the powerful man who killed the most people just now and said in a deep voice.


    Hong Kong City, red star bath center.


    The business of the bath center is very good today. Many guests come to look for women. A steward of the sun family is sitting in the office looking at the accounts. A beautiful girl sitting next to him is stirring coffee in her hand and looking at the steward with a smile.


    Ten o''clock.


    Many guests rushed to the nearby bath center to see the gangsters. They were extremely cruel and almost killed by knives and knives. In just one or two minutes, dozens of them were killed.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the office was kicked open.


    As a figure flashed in, the dagger in the lone wolf''s hand had punctured the sun''s steward''s throat accurately. In the girl''s scream, the lone wolf directly knocked her unconscious and turned away.


    Hong Kong City, golden post station.


    The private club, which covers a large area, is the territory controlled by the sun family. Usually sitting here is an excellent young younger generation of Sun family, sun Xiaoyu.


    And here. There are also many armed forces of the sun family. Most of them are experts trained by the sun family and have real kung fu. The backyard is not open to the public for training.


    Tonight!


    It''s very quiet here. Recently, the sun family followed the Yao family and the Tang family. Therefore, these martial arts practitioners of the sun family took an early rest and gathered their energy and waited for the master''s order.


    Sun Xiaoyu did not rest. He was lying on a woman and moving.


    "Poof..."


    A sharp Mitsubishi saber is inserted from sun Xiaoyu''s back heart. When the Mitsubishi saber was pulled out, sun Xiaoyu''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, he raised his head and was shocked to find that there was a young man standing by the bed.


    "Who are you?"


    He quickly turned over and exclaimed.


    Sun Xiaoran, the first master of sun Xiaoran''s family, was killed by a group of sun Xiaoran''s masters who were killed by sun Xiaoran''s family. Don''t worry, more sun family members will follow you soon. I promise that soon the sun family will disappear in Guangyang province and will never appear again. "


    The voice did not fall.


    The Mitsubishi saber in Tang Xiu''s hand shot out like lightning, pierced sun Xiaoyu''s eyebrow, and kicked the woman who was all over the body trying to pull out the gun from under the pillow. After she was hit, Tang Xiu pulled out the Mitsubishi saber at Sun Xiaoyu''s eyebrow and stabbed her in the heart.


    Enemy!Regardless of gender!


    Tang Xiu knows that sometimes women are more terrible than men!


    Suddenly!


    His face changed slightly, because during the observation of divinity, after killing one person in a room, the two assassins were detected by another person, avoided the sneak attack, and then took out their guns to fight back.


    [today''s Chapter 4 is updated, and Chapter 5 will be presented later. In the new week, I will ask for a recommendation ticket weakly! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Tang Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. After the rest of the sun family warriors were awakened by the sound of gunfire, they shuttled through the corridor like ghosts. The doors of each room opened, and powerful men with weapons rushed out of the corridor, and they would be killed in an instant.


    As the saying goes: kill one person in ten steps.


    Tang Xiu not only did it, but also did it better.


    In a corridor tens of meters long, when he dashed from one end to the other, 12 enemies died in his hands.


    The battle ended in a short time.


    After all the enemies in the backyard of the clubhouse were killed, Tang Xiu and his party sprinkled the gasoline that had been prepared for a long time in the place where it was easy to ignite, and the whole club was burning.


    "It''s done, brother."


    Tang Wei came to the burning building with two bodyguards and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well done. The most important thing in our action is not to expose our identity, so every target location and monitoring equipment should be destroyed at the first time. let''s go! Let''s get to target six in a hurry. "


    Tang Wei was stunned and bewildered: "isn''t the club ahead burned?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there are a lot of guests in the club. If we burn the club now, I''m afraid many outsiders will be involved. After this battle, even if we didn''t burn down the club, there won''t be too many people coming here to spend money in the future. "


    Hearing this, Tang Wei nodded and said with a smile, "you have a point. Fire is the most taboo for everyone. If I spend money here, and there are fires and homicides, I''m afraid I''ll seldom come here in the future. "


    Then.


    A group of twelve quietly climbed over the wall and left.


    There is a faint smell of blood in the air of the city. The stars all over the sky, I don''t know when they are covered by the dark clouds. The whole world seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Six places!


    More than 200 masters trained by Yao and sun families were brutally killed on this night. There are four places, is the Yao family and Sun family run the group company, important warehouse, was burned clean.


    Hewan villa, Gangcheng.


    At the window on the second floor of the villa building, Yao Xinhua''s expression was ferocious. He smashed the crystal cup in his hand.


    A man and a woman stood in front of Yao Xinhua, not daring to breathe. On the other side of the sofa, tofferson and Amari smoked cigars and played with guns in their hands.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the room was smashed open. A pale faced youth rushed into the room and yelled, "young master, the headquarters building of Mingding group is on fire, and four security guards in the monitoring room are killed. All the samples stored in the group were burned. The most important thing is It''s a new product we''ve just developed. All the information and samples are in it. Now It''s a big loss. "


    Yao Xinhua''s pupils contracted and his body suddenly trembled. He knows what the new product developed by Mingding group is. It''s a new drug for gout. This afternoon, the main person in charge of the research and development of the new product came to the headquarters with samples and R & D materials to introduce the details of the product to him.


    "Damn it! How can I put those things in the group headquarters! "


    Yao Xinhua''s heart is full of regret and anger, and his ferocious expression has been distorted.


    "Ring bell..."


    On the desktop, the phone rings.


    Yao Xinhua grabbed the mobile phone, did not look at the caller ID number, then snapped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yao Shao, something has happened! Our sun''s nightclub and bath center were attacked by unidentified people, causing heavy casualties. In the private club of the golden post station, there were a large number of armed personnel of my sun family, but they were all killed, and there was also a fire to burn. The headquarters of our Sun family group was also burned, and many security personnel were killed. I My brother, sun Feilong, was also killed. " In the mobile phone, comes the voice of sun Feilei, the master of the sun family.


    Yao Xinhua opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. Hold for a long time, he said bitterly: "come to Hewan villa immediately, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good!"


    Sun Feilei agreed and hung up directly.


    Yao Xinhua was silent for a long time. The ferocious expression on his face faded slowly. Suddenly, he had a smile on his face. After sitting back on the sofa, he muttered to himself, "interesting, really interesting. It''s not like Tang Yunpeng''s style. He can''t do such crazy things. Who is it? Tang Wei? That boy is very fierce, but how can they investigate our intelligence so clearly? "


    "Captain Yao, do you know Tang Wei very well? Did he ever receive severe military training? "


    Yao Xinhua shook his head and said, "where did he receive any military training? He was a dandy in the imperial capital, so he also ran some business of the Tang family, but he was no business material at all. At most, he has practiced Taekwondo, and his skill is better than ordinary people. "


    Tofferson shook his head and said, "that''s not him. Changbu town earth cabinet factory our people are attacked, there are experts. That guy is very powerful. Even I am afraid I don''t have that great skill. I have examined the wounds of the killed members and many of them have been killed by one knife. "Yao Xinhua looks moved, he knows the skill of tofferson, even the enemy that tofferson is ashamed of, which makes him alert.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour later, sun Feilei and a dozen bodyguards rushed to Hewan villa.


    "Master Sun, sit down!"


    Yao Xinhua pointed to the opposite sofa and said calmly.


    Sun Feilei said bitterly, "Yao Shao, my sun family lost a lot tonight! The Tang family seems to be crazy, and they have no scruples to attack our Sun family''s territory. The most difficult thing for me to accept is that they knew my sun family''s territory like the palm of one''s hand. They attacked quickly and then withdrew quickly. I don''t even have time for rescue. "


    Yao Xinhua said calmly: "two places of my Yao family were attacked and many people were lost. The headquarters of Yaojia Mingding group is no better than Xinghui group of Tang family. You should have received this message when you came here? "


    Sun Feilei nodded and said, "yes! Who in the Tang family did it? "


    Yao Xinhua shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Tang Yunpeng has returned to xusu Province, and the Hongfeng villa area where they were stationed has gone to renkong. All the men I sent to watch over there were killed. Now I don''t know where their nest is


    Sun Feilei frowned and asked eagerly, "what shall we do now? After such a big loss, are we just waiting to die? "


    Yao Xinhua looked cold and said in a deep voice, "do you think it''s my character to wait for death? But now we have lost track of each other, so the first task is to find each other. Then gather all the strength and destroy them. "


    Sun Feilei solemnly said: "I have given a death order to look for those killers at all costs. Now our Sun family''s intelligence network is running at a high speed. As long as they are still in Guangyang Province, our Sun family''s people can find them out. "


    Yao Xinhua nodded and said, "the people of the Tang family came here prepared tonight, and we suffered great losses. Now let''s count the losses first. Then concentrate on the force, as long as we find their trace, I will lead the team to attack. If we do not eliminate all the forces of the Tang family in Guangyang Province, we must not give up. "


    Sun Feilei said: "we must uproot the Tang family''s influence in Guangyang province. Otherwise I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. Yao Shao, you can wait for my good news


    Yao Xinhua nodded and said, "I understand your anger, and I am also angry. But we can''t get angry right now. Tang Xiu has a great character. Although I don''t know who he is now, I really want to play with him. In fact, sometimes the opponent is too weak, is also a very boring thing


    Sun Feilei said with a wry smile: "but for fun, the price is too high."


    "It was an accident tonight," Yao said confidently. The other party took such a big advantage tonight, I''m afraid it will cringe up, and there will be no big moves for the time being. By the way, you should hurry up and find a way to convict Bai Yang. As long as he is convicted, it will be easier for us to clean up the white family. To get rid of the white family is also an arm of the other side of the machete. "


    Sun Feilei said helplessly: "Yao Shao, if it didn''t happen tonight, it would be easy to convict Bai Yang. As long as the sun family continues to exert pressure, it can be done in recent days. But this evening''s event is too big. I believe it will certainly stir up the whole Guangdong Province. I''m afraid even those big domestic forces will know it clearly. At this time, don''t say it''s my sun family. Even those people above don''t care about Bai Yang''s things. "


    Yao Xinhua frowned and said slowly, "since there is no way to convict for the time being, we should buy the people in the detention center and let Bai Yang suffer a little. If it doesn''t work, just kill him. Just say that he was afraid of committing suicide and faking the scene. I believe I don''t need to teach him? "


    Sun Feilei''s eyes brightened and nodded: "Yao Shao, you can rest assured! I promise Bai Yang won''t live till tomorrow night. "


    In the morning.


    Hongpo District, Guancheng.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the factory, Li Xiaojie and lone wolf also brought people back. Including Tang Wei and Xue Jie, five people gathered in the conference room of the building.


    "Tell me! How is the task done? "


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette with a smile and said after taking a deep breath.


    Li Xiaojie grinned: "it''s been a long time since I killed you. We''ve got sixty-two enemies out tonight, and our men have only two dead and four wounded. The injured brother''s life is not in danger. "


    Lonely Wolf light said: "get rid of each other 74 people, our people only three people were injured, no death."


    Li Xiaojie was stunned, and then his face showed some bitter smile.


    He thought!


    Their own people do the best, but compared with the mysterious origin of the lone wolf, or worse.


    [today''s five chapters break out, and tomorrow we''ll continue with five chapters, one spit and one nail. Since the silent night has said that ten chapters will break out in two days, we will certainly deliver them as scheduled. Please also ask brothers and sisters to take the recommended tickets and monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you have done well. Kill so many enemies at a very low cost. This is a great achievement. My side is also very smooth, killed nearly 100 people, no casualties. I''m afraid that one third of the strength of the Yao and sun families in Guangyang province will be solved by us. "


    Tang Wei said with a smile: "if we pass on the results of tonight''s war to the emperor''s house, I''m afraid the great grandfather will be very happy!"


    Xue Jie''s eyes were colorful and her heart was filled with a sense of worship. Yes, there are only a few people she can worship these days. But after tonight''s action, she really had this feeling to Tang Xiu.


    Great!


    Tough!


    These words are very pale when used in Tang Xiu.


    Xue Jie took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you''ve done a great job. It''s more than ten times better than I expected. Originally, I had decided that we would withdraw from Guangyang Province in an all-round way. However, under the leadership of Tang Xiu, only two actions would hurt the Yao family and the sun family. Tang Xiu, what are we going to do next? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "hibernate, hunt."


    Xue Jie said in bewilderment: "I understand the dormancy. Tonight''s action is really a little more noisy. If the situation happens again tonight, I''m afraid those top big people in Guangyang province will not be able to sit still and suppress us. But what do you mean by hunting


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "assassinate!"


    Xue Jie''s face changed slightly and asked, "who is the target? The Yao family and the sun family? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I need your cooperation to make a list of assassins. The Yao family came to Guangyang province and the members of the sun family. If we want to end the battle in Guangyang Province as soon as possible, we must kill the other side


    Tang Wei nodded heavily and said, "yes, since they take the initiative to attack us, we will let them break their muscles and bones. Now I hope the Yao family can send a large number of people, so that we can kill more vigorously


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what I hope is that we will end the game as soon as we have taken advantage of it. Now we Tang family situation, I believe you also know. If we really split our skin with the Yao family, even if we can kill the Yao family, the Tang family will lose a lot. Once we get to this point, I''m afraid other families in China will not miss this good opportunity to make a profit from it? "


    Tang Wei was stunned and then nodded in silence: "grandfather said that we Tang family needs the most time now. As long as we are given three or five years, let alone the Yao family. Even if it is the top family in China, we Tang family will dare to fight them. "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s time. In fact, the game between us and the Yao family belongs to the situation of harming others and not benefiting ourselves. Therefore, in the following hunting process, we should not only kill the enemy as much as possible, but also get benefits. Besides, I have decided to take the lone wolf and they will go to fukung Province, and you will stay here and wait for my dispatch at any time


    "This..."


    Tang Wei hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Xue Jie said: "Tang Wei, since Tang Xiu has said so, you should listen to him! I believe you understand his ability now. He will be OK. "


    Tang Wei nodded helplessly: "OK! Then I''ll sit here. "


    Xue Jie looked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "what about me? Do you want to stay here? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said: "Aunt Xue, although the headquarters of Xinghui group has been destroyed, there are still a lot of things about the group. If you stay here for a long time and command by remote control, I think there is something wrong with it. Therefore, I suggest that you also follow me to Fugang Province, where the branch office is fully responsible for group affairs. In addition to the large-scale attack on you, I believe that you will be protected by four bodyguards


    Xue Jie said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu, with the help of Xue Jie, combined with the intelligence from the Huang family, made a list of assassins. In addition to the Yao and sun families, there are also people from the Yang family in Fugang province. Moreover, after the end of the assassination in Guangyang Province, Tang Xiu decided to clean Fugang province immediately.


    The capital of the Tang family.


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou are discussing some things. And Tang Min is in the side of tea pour water, from time to time to add a few words.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Guosheng raised his eyebrows and thought of the problems in Guangyang province. Almost without hesitation, he picked up his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Tang Xiu''s call, he immediately pressed the answer button:


    "Xiuer, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    "Something needs to be told," said Tang Xiu


    Tang Guosheng asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any change in Guangyang province? "


    "More than two hours ago, I led people to attack the Yao family and Sun family''s property in Guangyang province and their armed forces," Tang said. Almost a third of their strength in Hiroyo province


    "What?"


    Tang Guosheng suddenly stood up, his eyes burst with incredible light.Shock!


    What a shock!


    He couldn''t believe his ears. You know, although the Yao family is not powerful in Guangyang Province, the sun family is a local villain in Guangyang province! How much would it take to destroy a third of their power at the same time?


    Tang Guosheng''s lips wriggled a few times and asked in a trembling voice, "Xiu''er, how did you do it?"


    Tang Xiu said: "our Tang family and Huang family''s intelligence support. I called in some of my men. Attack the enemy in six places. Isn''t the headquarters building of Tangjia Xinghui group burned? I also burned the group building of Yao and Sun family here. Don''t worry. It''s clean. Even if they know we did it, they can''t find any evidence. "


    Tang Guosheng laughed and said, "well done, well done! You are the person in charge of our Tang family in Guangyang Province, so I get the news now. But I think the old Yao family has already got the news? Ha ha ha Yes, it''s great. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "grandfather, the specific situation, Xue Jie will make a document and send it to you by email. I won''t tell you more. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Guosheng called quickly.


    "Anything else?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Tang Guosheng said: "Xiu''er, although you have achieved remarkable results tonight, you must not underestimate the enemy. If something happens, you and Xiaowei will withdraw immediately, even if Guangyang province and Fukuoka province are lost. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I understand."


    Tang Guosheng pondered for a moment and said again, "what''s your plan next?"


    "I made a list of assassins," Tang said. A very small part is aimed at the Yao family and Sun family in Guangyang province. Most of them are in Fukuoka province. In two days at the latest, I will go to Fugang Province, where I will compete with the Yao family, the sun family and the Yang family. "


    Tang Guosheng asked, "will the Huang family of Fukuoka province help?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if I don''t have to, I don''t want the Huang family to get involved. But if I can''t carry it, the Huang family will help us even if we try our best. "


    Tang Guosheng was shocked and said, "what you said is true? Do your best in the family? How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu said: "grandfather, some things will not be told to you for the time being. When the time is ripe, I believe you will know."


    "Well, I see."


    Tang Guosheng said.


    Hang up.


    One side of Tang Min quickly asked, "Dad, what happened there in Guangyang province? You see, your mouth is crooked. "


    Tang Guosheng with a full face of joy, said with a smile: "wait, wait, you will know! Xiuer is worthy of our Tang family''s seed. It''s very powerful How wonderful


    Tang Guoshou and Tang Min looked at each other, and then said with a bitter smile, "brother, don''t sell the key. Tell us first, what happened? "


    Tang Guosheng said with a grin: "Xiu''er took a third of the power of the Yao and sun families in Guangyang province tonight."


    "What?"


    "My God!"


    Tang Guoshou and Tang Min also suddenly stood up, their faces hanging incredible expression, eyes blinking at Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you. It was Xiu er who called me in person, and I''m sure he won''t lie to me


    Tang Guoshou said excitedly, "brother, if Xiuer''s story is true, then Then our Tang family in Guangyang Province, has already recovered the situation? You know, the Yao family and the sun family had been plotting for many years, and their strength there was more than twice that of our Tang family. Now that they have suffered such a great loss, I''m afraid that old Yao family guy will die of heartache. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes. Even if our Tang family lost Guangyang province completely, it would be worth the loss of Yao family and Sun family. "


    The imperial capital, Yao''s courtyard.


    In the quiet courtyard, there are occasional barks. In the main room, the sound of falling things is particularly loud.


    Angry, old Yao Zun. In front of him, three men and two women were equally angry and silent.


    "Dad, we''ve got the loss statistics."


    Yao Chengqing rushes into the house with a thick stack of information in his hand.


    Yao qingzun grabbed that pile of thick information, and in the process of looking at it, his face was even more ugly. When he finished reading the last page, he threw the stack of data on the table and said angrily, "has Xinhua not noticed the actions of the Tang family at all? And the damned Sun family. They are the local snakes in Guangyang province. The intelligence network is very strong. Have you not noticed any clues? "


    Yao Chengqing said with a wry smile: "all the people of the Tang family in Guangyang province have disappeared. Xinhua thought they were all hiding, and they would never do anything to us at this time. Who ever thought... "


    [if you don''t save your manuscript, you''ll be locked up in a dark room for a good weekend. You''ll have to code all night long. You''ll never die after swearing at night! Finally, ask for free evaluation tickets, free evaluation tickets and free evaluation tickets. All fans who have reached the level of disciple or above (must be subscription consumption), all have a free evaluation ticket. Please throw them to the silent night. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Yao qingzun angrily exclaimed, "he thinks? He belittled the enemy and was too conceited. We used to crack down on the Tang family and the Bai family and destroy their strength. We lost more than we did this evening. Has not Tang Yunpeng left Guangyang province? Who led the operation tonight? "


    Yao Chengqing shook his head and said, "it has not been investigated."


    "Bang..."


    Yao qingzun smashed everything on the table and roared angrily, "haven''t you found it yet? They didn''t even find out the exact identity of the enemy when they were beaten like that in Guangyang province? "


    Yao Chengqing bowed his head and did not speak. The others even dare not breathe.


    Shame!


    They were all deeply humiliated.


    After a long time, Yao qingzun took a few breaths and said in a sharp voice, "let Liang Teng take someone over and tell Xinhua that if he doesn''t make any progress, he will roll back to me, and don''t be disgraced."


    Liang Teng?


    Yao Chengqing and several other members of the Yao family changed their faces.


    Yao Chengqing hesitated and said, "Dad, Liang Teng is the most powerful expert in our Yao family''s backyard. Let him take people to Guangyang Province, is it a big deal? Moreover, in terms of the imperial capital, he has to take people on guard against the Tang family. If he leaves the imperial capital, in case the Tang family... "


    Yao qingzun interrupted him with a wave and snorted: "what if something happened to the Tang family? Now his Tang family is a paper tiger. It''s OK to frighten those small families. How dare he Tang family to attack our Yao family? Hum It''s not that I look down on his Tang family. Even if I lend them some courage, I''m afraid they won''t dare to start. "


    Yao Chengqing was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "OK! Then I will inform Liang Teng that he will hand over the security work to others tonight and rush to Guangyang province early tomorrow morning. "


    Mordor airport.


    Kangxia, dressed in casual clothes and with several employees of Shengtang group, walked out from the export. Su Quan, who is thin but looks smart, is holding a black code box tightly in his hand.


    "Isn''t it? The boss of xiuda Tang didn''t come to pick us up? " Su Quan looked around several times and complained with Kangxia.


    Kang Xia glanced at him with a smile and said, "it''s that we didn''t contact him before we came. let''s go! I''ve made a reservation at the Kapoor hotel. We''ll have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow is the wine tasting meeting. It took me a lot of effort to get our booth. There must be no mistakes. "


    Sun Quan said with a smile, "Mr. Kang, you can rest assured."


    Kangxia nodded slightly, took a good taxi outside the airport, and the party arrived at the Kapur five-star hotel. After settling down, Kangxia took a bath and changed her beautiful clothes. Only then did she dial Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    "Kangxia, to Mordor?"


    The phone is connected and Tang Xiu''s voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Kangxia said with a smile, "well, I have settled down in the hotel. Where are you? Is it convenient now? I''ll come to you


    "I''m in Guangyang Province," Tang said. There are some important things to deal with here. I''ll go back when I''m done. "


    "Canton province?"


    Kang Xia''s face showed disappointment, hesitated and asked, "boss, what did you do in Guangyang province? Tomorrow is the wine tasting meeting. Can you still attend it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m afraid I can''t attend tomorrow. I''m afraid there is no time for us to deal with things here. "


    Kangxia asked, "in terms of your school..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have arranged it properly, and I don''t need to participate in military training. The official opening time is on the 20th. Just go back before class. As for the wine tasting meeting, you will be in charge. "


    Kang xiaqiang said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ll do it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "well, first of all."


    Looking out of the window, kangnong put down the phone and put the bag out of the window. She put down a lot of work this time and went to Mordo to attend the wine tasting meeting. In fact, the main reason was that Tang Xiu was in Mordor. She wanted to spend more time with Tang Xiu at this time.


    But!


    Why did he go to Guangyang?


    Kangxia shook his head and sighed in his heart. She found that Tang Xiu was getting busier and busier, often for a long time.


    Canton province.


    Tang Xiu put down his mobile phone with a wry smile on his face. He didn''t understand Kang Xia''s mind. If it wasn''t for the Tang family, I''m afraid he would have met Kang Xia now. Maybe they would go somewhere to have a snack later.


    "Beautiful scenery, beautiful food. It''s better than trying to calculate the enemy in Hiroyo


    Tang Xiu shook his head, and suddenly his anger towards the Yao family and the sun family grew stronger. Silence for a moment, he darted out of the room, shouting: "lone wolf, come out to see me."


    Whew!


    A figure rushed out of a room. After the lone wolf appeared in neat clothes, he said respectfully, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m so upset that I can''t sleep. In the evening, we two go hunting? "The wolf said, "I don''t obey my boss''s orders without hesitation."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so serious. let''s go! It''s also idle here. Although the Yao family and the sun family are already in a state of panic tonight, let''s give them more heat. By the way, call Li Xiaojie and let him be our driver. "


    "Yes


    The lone wolf agreed and went to the next door immediately.


    "Boss, I''ll drive right away."


    Before the lone wolf approached the door, Li Xiaojie quickly opened the door and rushed out with a smile on his face. Even in terms of address, he learned the title of lone wolf to Tang Xiu.


    In a few minutes.


    An SUV rushed out of the factory gate. Li Xiaojie in the driver''s seat, with a smile on his face, asked, "boss, where shall we go hunting?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the sun family."


    "Creak..."


    In the emergency brake, Li Xiaojie called out: "boss? We We''re going hunting at sun''s? Are you not kidding? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Li Xiaojie said with a wry smile: "I don''t think so! However, just the three of us ran to the sun family''s base camp. We We are going to die


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "it''s not until you''ve been there that you know. Stop talking nonsense. Where is the base camp of the sun family? I believe you are very clear about it? Driving. "


    "This..."


    Li Xiaojie hesitated for a moment, but still drove along honestly. He always thought that Tang Xiu was a mature, steady, resourceful and capable son of the Tang family. Therefore, he never thought that Tang Xiu would do such a crazy thing because of his temporary intention.


    Go hunting in sun''s house!


    This is no joke!


    Sunjiazhuang garden is very large, and one third of the armed forces of the sun family guard the manor. Not to mention the three of them, even if they go to 300 and want to take down the sun family villa, it is very difficult.


    Li Xiaojie sighed in the bottom of his heart. When his eyes inadvertently swept the face of the lone wolf, his heart suddenly trembled. Because he found that the lone wolf not only did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, his eyes were shining, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "Freaks, the boss is a freak, and so are his subordinates."


    Li Xiaojie hummed in the bottom of his heart, concentrating on driving.


    Guancheng, Sun family villa.


    Sunjia villa by Qiushui lake has a beautiful environment and excellent geographical location. The lake is in front of it and the mountain is behind it. It is also surrounded by lush flowers, plants and trees. Even at night, it can show its beauty.


    At a fork in the road a few kilometers away from sun''s villa, Li Xiaojie stops by the side of the road.


    "Boss, you really don''t want me to go with you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I and lone wolf can sneak in. After we leave, you should drive away in case the sun family finds out. "


    Li Xiaojie said, "I know. But boss, you need to be safe. "


    Tang Xiu made a "OK" gesture and approached the sun family villa quietly by night. At the same time, Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has also been released. The area of two or three hundred meters is covered by his divine consciousness. In this range, even if there is wind and grass moving, or an ant or a fine grass, he can clearly observe it.


    "Lone wolf, are you raised by tobacco?"


    Close to the courtyard wall outside the sun family villa, the two men did not directly climb over the wall and enter, but relied on the wall root and whispered.


    "Yes," said the lone wolf


    Tang Xiu said: "as far as I know, Yan''er has given a total of six surnames. In addition to Gu Xiaoxue, you are the first one I have ever seen. You''re not old enough to be thirty, aren''t you? "


    "Twenty nine," said the lone wolf


    Tang Xiu shook his head, for this kind of question and answer situation, he has some helplessness. Because he observed with divine sense that there was a patrol team of ten people passing by, he wanted to chat with the lone wolf in a low voice to pass the time. I didn''t expect his character to be so lonely.


    In a few minutes.


    When the patrol team within the scope of Tang Xiushen consciousness left, he pointed to the power grid on the wall and said in a low voice, "I''ll throw you over. It may be a little high. Be careful. Don''t fall when you land."


    The lone wolf looked at the nearly three meters of the courtyard wall and about one meter of power grid. He nodded and said, "the height of four or five meters is no problem for me. I used to jump off the third floor, and I''m safe. "


    Three floors?


    Tang Xiu took a look at the lone wolf and nodded in his heart. For ordinary people, being able to jump down from the third floor without any damage is indeed a breakthrough in the human body limit.


    "Go on


    Tang Xiu grabbed the wolf''s waist, and after a low drink, he threw up his arms and threw him into the yard from above. A slight sound of landing sounded. Tang Xiu discovered through his divine sense that the lone wolf, like a nimble civet cat, darted into the nearby woods and gave a deep sigh of praise.The next moment.


    He stepped on the wall with the toes of his feet. After his body spurred up, his fingers had already caught on the top of the wall under the power grid. With the force of his fingers, his body soared into the sky, and his toes also stepped on the place where he had just pinned his fingers. Although it was a slight touch, but that trace of help, let him again pull up more than a meter, and then easily into the villa wall.


    [Chapter 7, although exhausted, we still have to pay off the remaining three chapters at night. Brothers and sisters continue to walk! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Tang Xiu''s movements were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water. The moment his feet trampled on the ground, he was like a cheetah shuttling through the bushes. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into the small trees.


    "The sun family is very cautious, pay attention to safety."


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice, looking at the nearer flashlight in the distance.


    The lone wolf said, "boss, I know."


    Tang Xiu pointed to several garden houses covered by the divine consciousness cage and whispered, "our plan to assassinate the sun family today is very hasty. We don''t know the environment of the sun family and the armed forces of their family. So, let''s focus on the sniper list, supplemented by others. Old people, children and women, if they don''t fight back, they will try not to kill them if they can. "


    "Yes


    A strange color appeared in the sole wolf''s eyes and nodded silently.


    With the patrol light, disappeared in the distance at the end of the path, Tang Xiu with a lone wolf through the dead corner of several monitors, quietly close to the nearest garden house. In the shadow of Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness, he had already "seen" the garden villa. In addition to a woman and two children, there was a middle-aged man sitting in his study playing with a pistol.


    "Li Yi, the son-in-law of the sun family. He has worked hard for the sun family many times Tang Xiu had a clear look at each other''s appearance, and then came up with the information about his investigation. Photographs as like as two peas in middle age.


    In the study.


    Li Yi plays with the pistol with a smile in the corner of his eye. In his mind, he silently pondered some things: Sun Feilong died, the power of the sun family was greatly reduced, and the available manpower was less and less. So Can you get more rights? More territory?


    Hum


    Different from our own race?


    What if I don''t have the blood of Sun family? When you die more and more people, I will have more and more power. At that time, even if you don''t want to use me, you can''t find someone else to replace me.


    Li Yi put down his pistol. He didn''t see the flickering shadow outside the window. He reached out and dialed a group of numbers. He said in a deep voice, "Dabiao, control our people. The sun family doesn''t know that you exist. Now it''s time for the sun family to become a lackey for the Yao family and fight with the Tang family. The more people the sun family dies, the more rights and wealth we will have in the future. Therefore, to preserve our strength, if there is a chance in the future, we will not be unable to replace it. "


    "Understand!"


    Li Yi hangs up and grabs the pistol again.


    Out of the window.


    Tang Xiu heard Li Yi''s words clearly. A strange color flashed in his eyes. He left quietly without disturbing him. After meeting with the lone wolf in the dark corner, Tang Xiu said in a low voice with a smile: "it''s very interesting. Members of the sun family''s surname do not seem to share the same heart with them. Keep him. I''ll be of great use in the future. "


    Lonely Wolf didn''t know what Tang Xiu meant, but he absolutely obeyed Tang Xiu''s orders, nodded and said, "let''s go to other places?"


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, and slowly toward a garden house nearby.


    In the dark.


    Tang Xiu and lone wolf sneaked into the garden house without wasting any energy. They went to the bedroom on the second floor. At this time, a man and a woman in the bedroom were sleeping soundly. Tang Xiu recognized that the man was a member of the sun family.


    "Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    With the lone wolf''s fist hitting the woman, she was knocked unconscious. After that, Tang Xiu''s Mitsubishi saber tore open the man''s throat and killed him directly.


    "Next building."


    They did not stay for a long time. They came and went without a trace. They soon appeared in another garden house. Tang Xiu had divinity observation, so it was easy to observe the situation in each garden house, and also to find the enemy''s location in the first time.


    Although lone wolf didn''t have Tang Xiu''s super cheating device, he had fought countless times in a barrage of bullets and had a strong experience in assassination. Therefore, with the cooperation of the two men, in just half an hour, members of the sun family in six garden houses were either knocked unconscious or killed. The number of people who died in their hands also reached eight.


    Sun family villa, a garden house.


    Sun kuiwu is standing in front of him tonight to discuss how to solve his loss.


    He is the third brother of sun Feilei, the leader of the sun family. He is an absolute real power figure. Moreover, he alone controlled a third of the sun family''s military force and nearly one tenth of his wealth. It can be said that if the sun family lost him, it would be a broken finger.


    "Ah Qiang, my second brother was killed. The family property he once managed will be left to you for the time being! I have discussed with my elder brother and he has agreed. Remember, I''ll send you twenty experts. They will obey your command. Once you find the enemy, you don''t have to worry about it. You can kill the enemy with all your strength. " Sun feiwu''s eyes fell on a big man and said solemnly."Don''t worry, I will shoot the dog thief of Tang family with one shot. I''m sure they''ll die... "


    "Poof..."


    A Mitsubishi saber stabbed him in the back of his heart, while his long fingers covered his mouth. At the door, there was another lightning figure, with a dagger in his backhand. In a short breath, the other side had already dashed to the side of another big man. With the dagger out of his hand, he stabbed the big man''s neck.


    "Who is it?"


    Sun feiwu''s face changed greatly. He quickly opened the drawer and took out a pistol from it. When the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the lone wolf, Tang Xiu, who was the first to rush in, flashed over to him. The knife rose and fell, and sun feiwu''s hand holding the pistol was cut off.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Tang Xiu strangled sun feiwu''s neck, covered his mouth with one hand, and the Mitsubishi saber on the other hand was also on his neck.


    The pain made sun feiwu''s face red. His body twitched, but he could not make a sound. Helplessly watched two confidants were killed, fell in front of the pool of blood, his heart such as June cold attack, cold incomparable.


    With a smile on his lips, Tang Xiu said, "life is the most important thing. No matter how much wealth you control and how much power you have, once you die, you can''t take anything away. So, living is the most important thing. Give me the money and I''ll spare your life. "


    Resisting the pain, sun feiwu squirmed his lower lip, indicating that he wanted to speak.


    Tang Xiusong opened sun feiwu''s mouth and said coldly, "don''t think about calling for help, because you can make a little noise at most, and the knife in my hand can tear your throat. Take the money, buy your life. I want to know how much your life is worth? "


    "Who are you?"


    Sun feiwu felt the blood flow on his wrist and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you don''t care who we are. Our brother was exiled to Guangyang Province, and now he can hardly eat. And your grandchildren heard that they were rich. Originally, we wanted to arrest your wife, bind her and blackmail your money. But she has been in your family for the past two days, and she has never gone out. So our brother has to take the risk and get some money from you


    Sun feiwu''s pupils contracted and asked in a deep voice, "are you not from the Tang family?"


    Tang Xiu eyebrows a pick, pretending to be surprised to ask: "Tang family? Who is the Tang family? "


    Sun feiwu was shocked and said in a deep voice: "since you are not from the Tang family, you dare to break into our Sun family boldly. Are you not afraid of coming back and never coming back? You know, our villa is full of patrols. If you are found, you will die without a burial place. "


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "do you have patrol team in this broken villa? Why didn''t we find out when we sneaked in? I saw a couple of guys who followed you in and left. It''s the three of you who stay here. "


    "Damn it!"


    Sun feiwu had a deep hatred in his heart. He never dreamed that the two strong armed bastards were not from the Tang family, but for his money. Fortunately, they did not meet the patrol team, so they slipped to their own place.


    Bad luck.


    He has met countless times.


    But he swore that he had never met such a bad thing in his life.


    "How much do you want? I''ll give it to you. "


    Sun feiwu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I heard that your grandchildren are very rich, but your wife seems to be managing a large company. You should have a lot of money in your hands, right? Tell me how much your life and your wife''s life are worth. Remember, if you cheat us and don''t give us money, you will die miserably. We will humiliate and torture your wife and then kill her


    "You..."


    Sun feiwu''s heart is full of murders, but at the moment, he is trying to kill the other party, but he does not dare to make any rash moves.


    "I''ll give you money. I''ll give you ten million."


    Tang Xiu said in surprise: "ten million? Are you really going to give us 10 million? "


    The lone wolf said, "your lives are worth 10 million? Too few! "


    Tang Xiu asked, "lone wolf, do you think ten million is too little? Do they have more money in their family? "


    "Yes, the big company of their family, I heard, has more than a billion yuan."


    On the other hand, Tang Xiu stabbed sun feiwu''s thigh. As he covered his mouth, he snapped: "damn you, you want to kill me with 10 million yuan. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? No, more. "


    "The lone wolf said:" I think, with him to 200 million, he can take out. "


    Tang Xiu exclaimed: "two hundred million? Did he really take it out? "


    "The lone wolf said:" he can take out, depends on his ability, if we can''t give us two hundred million, then we will kill him, let him find his wife to ask for. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, yes, women are very timid. Shall we kill him now? It''s said that his wife is beautiful. We can still... "


    "I give it!"Sun feiwu immediately interrupted Tang Xiu''s words when he let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Tang Xiu looked at sun feiwu with satisfaction. Now the Tang family has suffered heavy losses. He doesn''t mind salvaging a sum of money to make up for the family''s loss while killing Sun family members.


    The conversation with lone wolf just now was negotiated between them. The two of them killed many senior members of the sun family. Before they came to sun feiwu, they forced those killed to transfer into the account of lone wolf more than 200 million yuan.


    "Lone wolf, give him an account and let him transfer money through the Internet bank immediately."


    Hearing the speech, the lone wolf immediately reported the account to sun feiwu.


    In a few minutes.


    After the lone wolf was sure to receive the money, he said faintly: "your life has been saved, but your wife''s life has not been saved. Give us another 200 million, and we''ll let you and your wife go. "


    "You..."


    Sun feiwu was furious.


    The lone wolf turned his hand and raised his dagger. He said faintly, "if you don''t want to spend money to buy your wife''s life, you will be knocked out, and then your wife will end up miserable."


    "I don''t have that money. There should be more than 100 million left in the account. That''s all my husband and wife have saved. The rest of the money is in the family business. " Sun feiwu said bitterly.


    Lonely Wolf light said: "check your account balance, transfer all the money inside to me."


    "Good!"


    Sun feiwu hesitated for a moment, quickly check the account balance, and the number inside told lone wolf.


    The lone wolf came to his eyes and said faintly, "there are more than 110 million. Give it all to me


    Sun feiwu didn''t say anything again. After turning all the money, he said, "now you can let us go? Moreover, if you promise me a condition that all the money will be given to you, I will not tell anyone. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Sun feiwu said seriously: "follow me in the future, and I will make sure that you are prosperous and have no worries in your life."


    Tang Xiusong opened sun feiwu, walked up to him and said with a smile, "your condition is very moving. If I don''t have a surname of Tang, I can consider your opinion."


    "Poof..."


    The dagger in the lonely Wolf''s hand pierces sun feiwu''s heart.


    "Damn it, you are really from the Tang family. You said clearly that I will give you money..."


    Sun feiwu''s pupils contracted and he cried out angrily.


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said with a smile, "I did say that you pay me for my life, and I won''t kill you. I''m not the one who can do it. So, you should die early and give birth early. "


    The dagger in the lonely Wolf''s hand stabbed many times, and finally touched sun feiwu''s neck. Then he looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss, we made a lot of money today."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are many, more than I expected. It seems that beating the house and robbing the house can make a fortune. What''s that saying? A horse is not rich without night grass, and a man is rich without a windfall. You should keep the money and transfer it to the Swiss bank when you get there tonight. "


    "Good!"


    The lone wolf nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, there is a roar from the enemy''s house of twenty-one


    In the garden house, Tang Xiu and the lone wolf looked at each other. They nodded tacitly. They did not look at the man in the pool of blood any more, and ran outside quickly.


    Under the supervision of Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness, he clearly observed any scene within a radius of two or three hundred meters. His face changed slightly when the team broke into the patrol where his consciousness returned.


    "The sun''s patrol team has strong reaction and mobility. We will meet a patrol team of ten people ahead of us. Don''t fight with them. We can kill as many as we can. The most important thing is to escape. " After hiding in the trees, Tang Xiu said in a low voice.


    "Understand!"


    The lone wolf''s eyes twinkled with killing opportunities. He had experienced this scene countless times, so he did not have any fear. On the contrary, he was still a little excited when he was able to follow Tang Xiu. Now he is like a fish, a fish struggling in the river. He wants carp to jump over the dragon''s gate and become a dragon crossing the sea.


    "Go


    Tang Xiu murmured, and they advanced side by side. After only 20 seconds, they met the patrol team of ten. Without a word of nonsense, Tang Xiu and lone wolf launched a fierce attack at the first sight. The middle-aged man, who had drawn out a pistol and had not had time to shoot, was cut by Tang Xiu and pierced his heart. But at this moment, the lone wolf''s quick skill, one kills two people.


    "Be careful!"


    The lone wolf''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his body instantly jumped at Tang Xiu. At the moment of knocking Tang Xiu out, his right arm was penetrated by bullets and spattered with blood.


    Sniper?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly. Within the scope of his divine sense, except for the members of two patrol teams, who are attacking at a very fast speed, there is no Sniper at all. Now, the snipers are targeting them further.


    "Go


    Tang Xiu killed a member of the patrol team with a knife, reached for the other arm of the lone wolf, and rushed towards the wall of the villa."Ready!"


    Tang Xiu was still more than ten meters away from the courtyard wall, and cried in a deep voice. Sprint, forward, lightning like figure, with the distance from the courtyard wall closer and closer, only four or five meters away, mercilessly threw the lone wolf out. And he, also in the hands and feet with, jumped over the wall of the grid, successfully rushed out.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of Tang Xiu''s galloping, a bullet shot at the place where he moved his feet.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The speed of lone wolf slowed down a lot and was easily overtaken by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak. When he reached for the lone wolf''s shoulder, his speed increased again. He had already promoted the speed to the extreme, and ran away in the distance like a ghost.


    Sun family villa, a garden house, sun Feng with a sniper gun, through the telescope observation. He fired twice, one in the arm of an enemy, and the other failed.


    Now!


    No one knows how frightened he is in the bottom of his heart, because he has met many fierce opponents, but no one has ever had such a fast speed.


    The speed


    It''s almost beyond the limits of human explosion. Even if he is far away, he can only catch a little trace with the sight of his sniper gun.


    "Is he still a man?"


    Sun Feng mouth reveals a touch of bitterness, watching the other side disappear in the distance of the night, helpless to put up the sniper gun, quickly run down.


    Li Xiaojie is smoking in his driver''s seat on the side of the road, four or five kilometers away from sun''s villa, and observing the scene around him. All of a sudden, his face moved slightly. When he saw Tang Xiu, who came back from a sprint tens of meters away, his face changed slightly.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Li Xiaojie was shocked at the bottom of his heart. With his keen eyes, he saw the lone wolf taken by Tang Xiu and his arm which had been dyed red with blood.


    "Bang..."


    The door is opened and quickly closed.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "drive quickly and evacuate immediately."


    Li Xiaojie started the car and drove away at a very fast speed. When driving more than ten kilometers, he asked, "boss, is lone wolf OK?"


    At this time, Tang Xiu had already torn the clothes of the lonely Wolf''s wound and pressed the acupoints to stop the bleeding for him. Hearing Li Xiaojie''s inquiry, he shook his head and said, "it''s not fatal, but we must return to hongpo district as soon as possible. I need to take the bullet out of his arm."


    "Yes!


    Li Xiaojie answered.


    The Lone Wolf grinned and said with a smile, "boss, this injury is nothing. We can''t go back to the hongpo district directly. We even have to give up the car on the way. Otherwise, the people of the sun family will be able to find the factory in hongpo district through the monitoring video on the highway and the place where the car appears. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Wei''s mobile phone number. When Tang Wei''s confused voice came, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "don''t sleep. You can drive to meet us immediately. I won''t tell you the exact address. We''ll keep in touch


    "What do you mean? You are not... "


    Tang Wei was a little more energetic and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said: "we were bored at night. We went to sun''s house to assassinate him. The lone wolf was injured a little and needed to go back early for treatment. Come on, don''t write. "


    "Good!"


    Although Tang Wei was shocked by Tang Xiu and the lone wolf, they went to the sun''s house in the middle of the night to assassinate them, but he also knew that it was not the time to understand the situation. After he promised, he put on his clothes and rushed outside.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Wei received Tang xiusan. As Tang Xiu''s car was abandoned, and Li Xiaojie shot the fuel tank from a distance, the four left at a very fast speed.


    "The license plate is fake, but we can''t leave it."


    Li Xiaojie jammed a license plate into the car and sat down. He looked at Tang Wei, who was gloomy.


    Now.


    Tang Wei is very angry. He is angry with Tang Xiu and lone wolf. Li Xiaojie is bold enough to go to the sun''s house to assassinate him at this time. He has heard of the sun family''s armed defense forces, which are tight and powerful. He was surprised that the three of them could come back alive.


    "Tang Xiu, if he knew about this, I believe he would be furious. You are too bold. If you go to other places to assassinate, you dare to go to the sun''s house. Are you tired of living? "


    Finally, Tang Wei couldn''t help it. He glanced at Tang Xiu through the rearview mirror and said angrily.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a smile and said, "Don Viagra, I know you are worried. But now we have escaped! What''s more, we have a good record tonight


    Li Xiaojie said with a bitter smile, "boss, how many people can you kill if you just go in for more than an hour?"


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "did you dive in for more than an hour? Can you escape? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if we don''t count the patrol guys we killed, we killed 21 Sun family members. All of them are from the list I made. They are also the backbone of the sun family. Unfortunately, we didn''t find sun Feilei, the master of the sun family. Otherwise, the merits and virtues of the attack tonight will be complete. ""What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Tang Wei''s face changed so much that even Li Xiaojie showed an incredible expression.


    Twenty one?


    I''m afraid that there are only a dozen of the backbone of the sun family, and there are probably less than 30 people in charge of high-level affairs. How many did they kill before? Only one hour later, Tang Xiu and lone wolf killed 21?


    Say so!


    Almost all the sun family members have been killed?


    Tang Wei swallowed his mouth and asked tentatively, "brother, you You''re not lying? Did you really kill the 21 people on the sun family''s list? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "absolutely right. That list was made by me. Naturally, I know who was killed tonight! What''s more, I found an interesting thing tonight. Maybe it won''t be long before the sun family is no longer the enemy. "


    Tang Wei puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu, with a mysterious smile, said, "wait! You''ll soon find out. "


    At this point.


    Sun family villa has become a pot of porridge, many old, weak, sick and disabled rushed out of the garden houses, shouting. And a team of patrol team members, constantly running between the garden house. As a body was lifted out, there were constant cries and howls.


    Li Yi led the members of the two patrol teams and led them with a pale face. They carried the dead people out to the sun''s central square.


    At this point.


    He was secretly lucky because he found that the enemy came in from the nearest courtyard wall where he lived, but the enemy did not attack him, but started from the sun family members who lived not far away from him.


    Hewan villa, Gangcheng.


    Sun Feilei and Yao Xinhua are plotting the next action plan and sharing the armed forces they still have. Although he suffered heavy losses tonight and hurt the sun family, sun Feilei is confident that he can completely defeat the Tang family, and with the help of the Yao family, he can become the largest super family in Guangyang province.


    "Ring bell..."


    The rapid ringing of the mobile phone interrupted the conversation.


    Sun Feilei frowns. When he sees that the phone call is from his wife, his anger flashed across his eyes. After connecting, he said in a deep voice, "I have something important to do now. I can go back later. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me


    "Husband, something''s wrong."


    In the mobile phone, the voice of a woman with a crying voice came out.


    Sun Feilei''s face changed. He suddenly got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sun family, it''s over."


    The woman wept.


    Sun Fei Lei angrily exclaimed, "if I am not dead, the sun family will not be finished. Come on, what''s going on


    The woman cried: "husband, some enemy sneaked into our Sun family villa and killed many people in our family. Feiwu is dead, Sun Wei is dead, and Qianjin is also dead. Almost all of our direct family members of the sun family are dead. All the important positions of our people have been held by sun people. Twenty one, not counting the members of the patrol team who were killed, 21 dead! "


    "What?"


    Sun Feilei is about to crack and roars angrily.


    He can''t believe his ears. The armed forces of Sun family villa are extremely strong. How could an enemy attack Sun family villa?


    And


    And killed so many high-level people in the sun family?


    "Asshole, are you kidding me? The joke is not funny at all


    The woman cried louder: "no kidding, what I said is true. It''s all dead. We''re done with the sun family. "


    Sun Feilei''s body trembles, and his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    Yao Xinhua asked in a deep voice, "sun, what happened?"


    Sun Feilei stupidly raised his head and looked at Yao Xinhua''s expression of concern. He felt as if he had lost his soul. He collapsed on the sofa and murmured: "all of them are dead. All the senior members of my sun family are dead."


    Yao Xinhua''s face changed greatly. He grabbed sun Feilei''s lapel and cried angrily, "what are you talking about? Who has the ability to kill all the senior members of your Sun family? "


    Sun Feilei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My wife called me. My sun family is not a member of the patrol team. Twenty one of them died just at the top of the family. "


    Yao Xinhua loosed sun Feilei''s lapel. His face was frightened. He stepped back two steps and swallowed his mouth. The sun family is the leader of Guangyang province. At the top of the whole family, there are about 30 people who are in control of real power. A few of them died before, and now 21 are dead.


    So


    How many people are still alive at the top of the sun family?


    Yao Xinhua took a deep breath, suppressed his fear, and said in a deep voice, "go. Let''s go to the sun''s immediately. "


    Huangjia, Fugang province.


    Huangjinfu has fallen asleep, but is awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone. When he finished the phone call, his face was full of shock.


    Yes!


    He was shocked by the information he had just received.In the sun family of Guangyang Province, the high-level people were slaughtered overnight. Although the number of enemies has not been investigated, it is said that they are very few. Only two people were found.


    "Baiyan restaurant! Ha ha And Baiyan restaurant as the enemy, the sun family is afraid to end. Yao family Tut Tut, if all the people in Baiyan restaurant go out, even if it''s a bloodbath of Yao''s family overnight, it should Isn''t that a big problem? "


    Golden blessing takes a deep breath and dials a group of numbers immediately.


    "Old classmates, speed up. It''s better to go back to Bai''s house tomorrow morning. "


    "I know. I just


    "You got the news, too? The sun family Is it over? "


    "Yes


    Huangjinfu said with a bitter smile: "now, you should understand how terrible the strength of Baiyan restaurant is? Don''t mention the sun family, even if it''s my Huang family, if I''m afraid it''ll be completely bloodwashed overnight. "


    "Brother Jinfu, tell me the truth. What kind of power is this Baiyan restaurant?" In the mobile phone, the voice of the middle-aged man came out again.


    Huangjinfu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. It''s mysterious, it''s scary. The most important thing is that the people in Baiyan restaurant are too low-key. "


    "I see. Don''t worry, I will never send someone to investigate Baiyan restaurant. Moreover, I will try my best to have a good relationship with the people in Baiyan restaurant. By the way, if you see that Please ask me if they are willing to open a branch in Guangyang province. My Chu family will never spare any help. "


    "Good!"


    Hang up.


    Jin Jin Fu''s expression is somewhat complicated. After putting down his mobile phone, he comes to the window with his clothes on. Looking at the quiet scenery outside, he sighs in his heart: who could have thought that the sun family suffered unprecedented heavy damage in this peaceful night? There''s a bunch of Chus! If their Chu family can make friends with Baiyan restaurant, the Huang family can consider and reach a secret alliance agreement with them in the future.


    Imperial capital.


    Tang Guosheng was woken up in his sleep. After listening to the phone, he laughed three times and immediately called Tang Xiu.


    Compared with Tang Guosheng, Yao qingzun, the old man of Yao family, has completely lost sleep. Silence for a long time, good, he also dialed Yao Xinhua''s phone, said four words: turn to defense.


    The next morning.


    Two Audi cars drive into Nanhe detention center in Guangyang province. After several middle-aged men entered, they only stayed in it for a few minutes and then left in a hurry.


    Inside the detention house. In a detention room where the conditions are not so good, Bai Yang looks at the four walls and smokes cigarettes decadent. The cigarette was given to him by the director of the detention house, who had received his favor.


    He knows.


    It''s over!


    Maybe it''s very possible that my own family is over.


    He had some complaints, complaining that the old man had stood in the wrong team and how he chose to stand on the side of the Tang family. Today, he thinks that he is very clear about the situation of the Tang family. Although the Tang family is very famous, it can be regarded as the top family in the imperial capital, but there is no way to compare it with that time.


    "Now, I''m afraid the Tang family''s influence in Guangyang province is hard to protect itself? I''m afraid I want to be safe It''s hard. "


    Bai Yang sighed in his heart.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of the iron gate outside, the director of the detention center, Jiang Yangwen, and several police officers came to Baiyang''s room.


    "Director Jiang, are you?"


    Bai Yang''s heart sank and asked in a voice.


    Jiang Yangwen, with a thick smile on his face, said: "brother Yang, I have just received the order that you have been released. And it''s also an order given by the provincial No.1 and No.2 at the same time. By the way, the provincial No.1 said that he would let you hurry home and invite you to dinner in Cuiwei building at noon


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Yang''s face appeared shocked and asked uncertainly.


    Jiang Yangwen repeated what he had just said and said with a smile, "brother Yang, it''s really OK. It is said that it has been investigated clearly that the person who framed you has been arrested. He is a member of the sun family who wrote an anonymous letter. And the news is that the guy will be sent here soon. "


    Bai Yang swallowed his mouth and looked at the policemen.


    Jiang Yangwen instantly understood Bai Yang''s mind and waved to several police officers to leave first. When there were only two people left in the room, he said, "brother Yang, what do you want to know?"


    Bai Yang asked: "director Jiang, what is the reason?"


    Jiang Yangwen stepped back a few steps. After seeing that there was no one else outside the house, Jiang Yangwen got close to Baiyang and said in a low voice, "brother Yang, something happened in Guangyang province. The original Tang family''s Xinghui group headquarters, was not burned? Last night, someone burned the headquarters of the Yao and sun families. Moreover, two or three hundred people died in these two families. It is said that they were all assassinated. "


    "The most important thing is that the sun family is miserable. Late last night, someone sneaked into the sun family villa and killed most of the senior members of the sun family. Now, in addition to sun Feilei, the head of the sun family, there are only a few core family members in other provinces. "There was a look of ecstasy on Bai Yang''s face.


    All of a sudden.


    He has a profound understanding: mountains and rivers, doubt no way, another village.


    The tragedy of the sun family and the loss of the Yao family made him think of the Tang family for the first time. Even he can be sure that it is the Tang family who can make such a big deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The capital of the Tang family.


    Logically speaking, it''s hard for the core members of the Tang family to gather together. But today, except for the people who can''t come back from other places, other people gather here. Even Tang Yunde and his wife, who had not yet returned to Star City, came here.


    "Did you hear that? We Tang family in Guangyang Province, but Yao family and Sun family bully miserably. Just last night, the Yao family and the sun family suffered huge losses. "


    "Got the news. Tang Xiu is worthy of being a descendant of our Tang family. It''s a wonderful way. Last night, I heard the old man laugh for a long time


    "Yunde, Ling Yun, you really have a good son! If it wasn''t for Tang Xiu, I''m afraid the business of our Tang family in Guangyang province would have been completely expelled. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yunde listened to the comments of the people around him. There was also a friendly person who chatted with him. The smile on his face was particularly brilliant.


    On the contrary, Su Lingyun''s smile is a little farfetched, but considering Tang Yunde''s face, she still faces everyone with a strong smile.


    "Xiaoyun, are you not happy?"


    When Tang Yunde found his wife''s expression, he pulled her to the place where he was talking and asked in a low voice.


    Su Lingyun shook her head and said, "no, I''m not upset. I''m just worried. With so many family members involved in family affairs, I don''t know why Xiuer went to Guangyang province to take charge of the overall situation. Although I don''t understand the disputes between the big families, I heard it was cruel. So many people died in the Yao family and the sun family. I''m afraid Xiuer should have something wrong with him. I''ll... "


    Tang Yunde gently held Su Lingyun in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry! If Xiu Er can do so well in Guangyang Province, he has grown up. Some of the things he will experience sooner or later are just a little earlier now. You see, isn''t Hugh OK now? He called the old man last night, and he was safe! Maybe he took someone to beat the Yao family last night


    Su Lingyun hesitated: "will Yao family really be beaten and afraid? If they are afraid of being beaten, will the dispute between our two families be over? "


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "now I''m not sure, but I think it should be about the same. The Yao family didn''t really want to break up with our Tang family. What they did in Guangyang province and Fugang province was just to ask the way and test our Tang family''s cards. "


    Su Lingyun was a little relieved, nodded and said, "Yunde, do you think we should go to Guangyang province to help Xiuer support? I''m afraid... "


    Tang Yunde shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid. If he''s smart, he won''t be brave. Don''t you see how happy the family is? That means we have won now. I''ll ask the old man later. If things over there come to an end, let Xiu Er hurry up and return to the devil capital. "


    Su Lingyun quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, you must ask later. Xiuer is a college student or a famous university like Mordo University. You can''t delay your studies. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Yunde comforted.


    In the ancestral house, Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou sit face to face with only a tea table between them. At this time, the old faces of the two people are hung with some kind of smile.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Tang Guoshou exclaimed.


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said: "before I agreed to let him sit in Guangyang Province, I didn''t expect him to do anything. Even if Guangdong Province is lost, it will be lost! Let him sharpen. Unexpectedly, the surprise he gave me was


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Guosheng connected the phone. After hearing the other party''s words, he suddenly stood up and asked in a hurry: "what you said is true? Bai Yang has been released? Was it signed by Guangyang No.1 and No.2 at the same time? Good, good, ha ha I see. "


    "The White House host was hung up. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! What Xiu Er did yesterday, even No.1 and No.2 were shocked. I''m afraid they didn''t want us to have another dispute with the Yao and sun families, so they let Bai Yang out! "


    Tang Guoshou narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "brother, don''t be dazzled by surprise. I don''t think it''s that simple. According to the law, the No.1 and No.2 of Guangyang province are not our people. Although they are not from the Yao family, they should hope that we and the Yao family will fight each other to death? "


    Tang Guosheng was stunned. The smile on his face quickly retreated. After hesitating for a long time, he hesitated and said, "can it be that they don''t want to have a large-scale fighting event on their territory?"


    Tang Guoshou shook his head and said, "no! The Chu family is the largest family in Guangyang province. The Chu family is the No. 1 person in Guangyang province. He has a close relationship with the neutrals, so they should not easily intervene in. I think it has nothing to do with Xiuer? "


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said with a smile, "third, do you think Xiuer too much? Even if he is excellent, he can''t get involved in the officialdom now, right? You... "Tang Guoshou was silent for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call him to ask."


    Tang Guosheng was stunned and then said with a smile: "since you have to think so, I would like to see the result. You call! "


    Half a minute later.


    After I called Tang Guoer, I said, "Tang Xiuer answered the phone. Where is it now? "


    "On the way to FOK Kong province."


    Tang Xiu replied.


    Tang Guoshou asked with a smile, "Xiuer, I know everything you do. Very good, very good. You have beaten down the arrogance of the Yao family. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "third grandfather, you call me, should not just praise me so simple? What can I do for you? "


    Tang Guoshou said with a smile, "you are so smart. Yes, I have something to ask you. This morning, Bai Yang, the owner of the white family, has been released. He called your grandfather in person to express his thanks. I''m curious. Does it have anything to do with you that he''s released? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. I found the owner of the Huang family in Fugang province and made some transactions with him. As for the transaction, please don''t ask, third grandfather. I promise it will do no harm to the Tang family. It''s My other business deals. "


    Tang Guoshou was surprised and said, "Huangjia master huangjinfu, can affect the Chu family?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I do business not only with the Huang family, but also with the Chu family. Although I have no direct contact with the Chu family, the best choice is through Huang Jinfu, the owner of the Huang family. "


    Tang Guoshou squirmed his lower lip and sighed, "since ancient times, heroes have been young. Yes, there are not many people in the world who can convince the old man, but I am convinced of you. You''ve done these beautiful things, very beautiful. When you go back to the capital, we''ll have a good drink. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tang Guoshou hung up the phone and looked at the strange looking Tang Guosheng and said, "brother, did you just hear that? I turned on the sound reinforcement. It was Tang Xiu who made Bai Yang come out. As for what kind of deal he made with the Chu family, since he is not willing to say, I don''t ask much about it. "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes twinkled and murmured: "third, have you found that Xiuer is really a little mysterious. I suddenly have a feeling that he is not hiding something from us, but that he has too many secrets from us. "


    Tang Guoshou grinned and said, "what about him! No matter how many secrets he conceals from us, he is the descendant of our Tang family and will not do anything harmful to our Tang family. As long as he has the ability, as long as he is willing, even if you pass on the position of head of Tang family directly to him in the future, I believe no one in the family will object to it. "


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile, "you are right. If the Tang family has the power in the future. How could he do something harmful to his family? Forget it. Don''t ask. Let''s not send someone to investigate. I believe he will tell us one day. "


    "Well!"


    On the other side.


    The Tang family is celebrating, while the Yao family is gloomy.


    Yao qingzun, the head of the Yao family, was pale and silent. He sat in his study for several hours until noon.


    "Cheng Qing, inform Liang Teng to come back. In addition, if you send someone to the Tang family, you will say that the old thing of the Tang family is not in good health, and send some tonics. "


    Yao Chengqing''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Dad, isn''t this a disguised admission to the Tang family? Our Yao family didn''t lose much in Guangyang province. It was the sun family who lost a lot. What''s more, we haven''t made any efforts on the other side of Fukuoka province. Once we start there, it''s not likely that the Tang family can keep Guangyang province and Fugang province. "


    If you go down to Qingyang Town, you don''t know what the enemy is


    "This..."


    Yao Chengqing did not know how to answer.


    Suddenly.


    Yao Chengqing''s mobile phone rings, when he connected the phone, after listening to what the other side said, he did not speak for a long time.


    "What happened again?"


    Seeing his son''s silent expression, Yao qingzun had a bad feeling in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    Yao Chengqing said bitterly, "Baiyang has been released. It was signed by Guangyang No.1 and No.2 at the same time. And some people have spoken in the capital. "


    Yao qingzun''s face changed. After a long silence, he suddenly laughed, but the smile was a little ugly, "what a Tang family, I didn''t expect to hide so deeply. The old guy of the Tang family is immortal. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to pull him down. forget it! Let''s try everything that needs to be tested. Let''s do what I told you before. "


    "Good!"


    Yao Chengqing nodded silently.


    Yao qingzun stopped his son who was about to leave, and said in a deep voice, "remember, even if the fighting over there is suspended, you must find out for me who the Tang family is in Guangyang province."


    "I''ll give orders."


    [I''m really sorry. I''m talking about an important project today. I haven''t been able to access the computer for a long time, so the update is too late. There will be chapter two later. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    On the provincial road from Guangyang province to Fukuoka Province, two cars were speeding along. Tang Xiu sat in the second car, quietly browsing through the information about the Yang family.


    This time.


    He rushed to Fugang Province, and did not bring a large number of people and horses, only with six masters of Baiyan restaurant. Because the battle plan he made was, first of all, an assassination. Assassination, with that sentence can be described as "the soldiers are not many, the price lies in the essence."


    Six masters of Baiyan restaurant, each of them can take charge of it. Therefore, Tang Xiu is confident that in the next assassination, seven of them will be able to set off a bloodbath in fukung province.


    "Boss, drillmaster Chen is in Fugang province. He wants to see you."


    A man in the co driver''s seat said after hanging up the phone.


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and bewildered, "who is instructor Chen?"


    "Chen Shaohua!"


    The man whispered.


    Tang Xiu looked surprised and asked, "where is he now?"


    "He''s in the Emerald Hotel," the man said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "anyway, we haven''t decided where to settle down. Let''s go directly to the Jade Hotel."


    "Yes


    The man nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    Two cars drive to the underground parking lot of the Jade Hotel in Zhoucheng, Fugang province. After parking, seven people took the elevator to the 18th floor. Just out of the elevator, Tang Xiu saw a well mannered middle-aged man with glasses standing outside.


    "Boss!"


    When Chen Shaohua saw Tang Xiu, his eyes lit up and bowed down.


    Tang Xiu looked at him, nodded and said, "are you Chen Shaohua?"


    Chen Shaohua said with a smile, "it''s me."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and walked into the corridor and asked, "how did you come to Fugang province? Is there any antique business in our Baiyan restaurant in Zhoucheng


    Accompanied by Tang Xiu, Chen Shaohua said as he walked: "there are indeed several antique shops in Zhoucheng, which are the business of our Baiyan restaurant. But I''m here to ask the boss about something. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Chen Shaohua said, "boss, let''s go to the room and talk about it."! I''ve prepared the tea, and I''ll wait for the boss to come! "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a different color and nodded. Soon, under the leadership of Chen Shaohua, Tang Xiu entered a presidential suite. The six men he brought were left in the corridor.


    "Is tea just a cover? What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd


    Chen Shaohua stood in front of Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss, first of all, I''ll report the cultivation situation to you. I have transformed all the Qi in my body into Zhenyuan, and my strength has gone up to a higher level. Thank you, boss, for your trust and cultivation. In the future, I will seriously carry out any orders you give me. "


    Tang Xiu waved to him to sit down.


    After sitting down opposite Tang Xiu, Chen Shaohua said again, "boss, what I want to ask you is, can there be any other world besides our world?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "yes!"


    Chen Shaohua was shocked and said, "boss, I have something for you to appreciate."


    Say it!


    He took out a piece of ore from his pocket and bowed over to Tang Xiu.


    "Colorful Phoenix stone?"


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed after he saw the stone with the color of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. After quickly grasping it in his hand, his divine consciousness has wrapped this colorful Phoenix stone. After inspection, this is a piece of ordinary seven color Phoenix stone, but even if it is ordinary, if placed in the fairyland, I''m afraid there will be countless great powers to fight for, even if it is the supreme level figures in the fairyland, they will salivate.


    The colorful Phoenix stone is the best material for refining immortal utensils. A fist size colorful Phoenix stone can be refined into a top-notch immortal.


    At that time, Tang Xiu had several top-notch immortal utensils. Two of them were mixed with colorful Phoenix stone. When used, their explosive power was much stronger than that of other top-notch fairies.


    "Chen Shaohua, where did you get this kind of ore?"


    Tang Xiu looks serious and stares at Chen Shaohua.


    Chen Shaohua''s face changed slightly, and he said, "in the west, Longquan Mountain."


    "Talk about the process of getting it," Tang said


    Chen Shaohua said, "boss, you also know that I manage the antique business of our Baiyan restaurant. For special reasons, I heard that there are many precious antiques in the West. So I brought people here. That is more than two months ago, when we arrived at Longquan Mountain, we found that the environment was good. There were some old objects left in ancient times by more than 100 villagers living on Longquan Mountain. "


    "I paid some money to buy those old things. However, because the roads in Longquan Mountain were very difficult to walk, we stayed there all night. At night, we went hunting in the mountains because we had nothing to do. As a result, we lost our way. ""The environment of Longquan Mountain seems beautiful, but it is very dangerous. That night, we met a terrible beast and almost died in it several times. As a result, we stumbled into a forest area and found that the air there was very fresh and fresher than other places. Even if we took a breath, we felt comfortable all over


    "But there are also fierce beasts in that forest. We are forced to go deeper and deeper. Later, we find a tomb, and the entrance of the tomb is open. We have no choice but to drill in, only to find ourselves in another world. "


    "There are flowers and grass, earth, blue sky and white clouds. Most importantly, more than 80% of the plants and wild animals in it have never been seen before. In addition, there are a large number of fierce animals. Even... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Shaohua stopped, and his eyes showed some fear.


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "even what?"


    Chen Shaohua said in a low voice: "even, we found the figure of the Dragon there. It was a black dragon with five claws. The black dragon is about five meters long. It spits out black flame, which is very terrible. We saw with our own eyes a black flame on a ten thousand pound Boulder, and it melted into liquid


    Tang Xiu said, "keep talking!"


    Chen Shaohua said: "we didn''t go in too deep because there was only one way to go in. So, we quickly returned to our original way and made great efforts to come out alive. When I came back to Jingmen Island, I told my boss about it, but he told me to keep it secret. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, he did not hear Gu Xiaoxue mention this matter.


    Chen Shaohua continued: "it was not until we learned the cultivation skills from master Ji that I suddenly realized that the air in the place we had gone before was particularly fresh because it was full of rich aura of heaven and earth. After I converted all the genuine Qi in my body into Zhenyuan, I mentioned it to the boss again. Therefore, the little boss asked me to come over here and tell you what I know. But... "


    Tang Xiu said, "but what?"


    Chen Shaohua said, "but the little boss asked me to give you a message: it''s very dangerous there. I hope you can be careful. It''s better not to go for a while. Wait a minute


    Tang Xiu finally understood why Gu Xiaoxue had not told himself before. She is aware of her own strength, afraid that after hearing about the small world, she will rush there regardless of the danger.


    "Chen Shaojie. Apart from me and Gu Xiaoxue, you can''t tell anyone else about this. It''s not a place we can go in now, unless we''re tired of living. One day, when our strength becomes stronger, I will take you there. "


    Chen Shaohua nodded and said, "boss, I understand. Don''t worry


    Tang Xiu said, "give me this colorful Phoenix stone! You say a kind of weapon. I''ll help you refine a sharp weapon later. "


    As soon as Chen Shaohua''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "daggers are the best."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I find that you all like to use daggers. Wait, when I use this colorful Phoenix stone, I will refine a dagger for you. By the way, you brought out the colorful Phoenix stone from that small world. Did you bring out anything else? "


    Chen Shaohua said with a wry smile: "I just found that this stone is different. It seems to be a rare ore, so I brought it out conveniently. We only found this piece in it. As for other things, we didn''t bring them out. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "with your strength, you are lucky to be able to come out of there alive. OK, let''s stop this matter. When you go back, tell Gu Xiaoxue to rest assured that I won''t go there in a short time


    Chen Shaohua nodded and said, "I remember."


    Tang Xiu asked, "nothing at noon? Have lunch together. "


    "Yes


    Chen Shaohua showed a little surprise, and his attitude was more respectful.


    After lunch.


    Chen Shaohua left the Emerald Hotel, and the presidential suite he reserved naturally became the residence of Tang Xiu.


    However.


    Before his butt was hot, he got a call from the old man.


    "What do you say, grandfather? That''s it? "


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply, and he was also annoyed. His next battle plan has been completed. The old man even said that the Yao family took the initiative to soften up and wanted to end the game between Guangyang province and Fugang province.


    "For the time being, stop! What we Tang family needs most is time. According to my plan, all the wealth accumulated by the Tang family over the past decades will be thrown into it. In the next three to five years, more talents must be trained. In ten years at most, I will restore the Tang family to its heyday, or even surpass it. " Tang Guosheng said seriously.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a while, but he said, "OK, OK! Since you have decided, I will obey. Unfortunately, I thought I could make a lot of money by playing games with Yao family, Sun family and Yang family! Now it seems that we can only make some profit at will. "


    "What good?"Tang Guosheng was confused.


    [today''s Valentine''s day, the silent night can only update the chapter of minimum guarantee. There is no way to add more changes. Please forgive me. The chapter of monthly pass will be returned later. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Tang Xiu took his mobile phone and heard Tang Guosheng''s inquiry. He said with a faint smile: "when we were assassinating in Sun family villa, we threatened those who were killed and asked them to transfer some money to me. The number is not large, and the total number is only 600.7 billion. Originally, I planned to start with the Yao family and salvage a sum of money from their family members. As a result, you asked for a truce. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Guosheng had a dry cough. For this grandson, when he was assassinated, he didn''t forget to take advantage of it. He was really convinced.


    "Xiuer, our Tang family is not as good as the Yao family. Wait, when we really develop, we will never give up. In the future, there will be time for you to make a profit. As for the six or seven billion, take it as pocket money. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes. Now that this is over, I will return to Mordor tomorrow. Who''s going to take care of this? "


    Tang Guosheng said, "give it to Xiao Wei."


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well!"


    The call is over.


    Tang Xiu was playing with his mobile phone. He shook his head helplessly. Then, he called Huang''s owner, huangjinfu, and told him that when the matter was over, Huang''s intelligence system would no longer be needed to provide information.


    Night!


    He took Tang Wei to the Huang family in person. After dinner with the owner of the Huang family, he deepened his friendship, and then returned to the Jade Hotel.


    "Boss!"


    Black dragon stood outside the jadeite hotel. Seeing Tang Xiu coming back, he immediately welcomed him with a happy expression.


    Tang Xiu nodded and took the black dragon to the presidential suite upstairs. After taking a seat on the sofa, he said quietly, "black dragon, you are very lucky. The Yao family gave in and the dispute between our two families ended. You have done well in hongpo district. I will keep my promise and give you a good future. "


    "Thank you, boss!" Black Dragon said excitedly


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I will leave Guangyang Province tomorrow. The person in charge here is Tang Wei for the time being. He will help you expand your territory. In the next few years, if you really have the ability, even if you become the leader of the underground forces in Guangyang Province, it is not impossible. But there''s one thing you have to promise me


    Black dragon body huge shock, hastily said: "boss, you say, I will promise."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t promise so fast. My request is very simple, absolutely must not be involved in drugs, absolutely can not force prostitutes, also absolutely can not run a gambling house. I don''t care what business you do, but if you violate my three conditions and don''t need the police to deal with you, I will cut off your head myself. "


    Black dragon hesitated and said, "boss, I can promise you this request. But I have limited manpower and financial resources. If I want to take over the whole territory of Guangyang Province, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you want money, you should give it to others."


    When the spirit of black dragon was shocked, he immediately said, "boss, I understand. Don''t worry! I will work hard. In the future, no matter where I get mixed up, I will give you two-thirds of the income of my business every year. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are very smart. I''m a little worried now. Will you raise a tiger?"


    Black dragon wryly says: "boss, you are joking. With your strength, with the strength of the Tang family, let alone let me become a big force in Guangyang province. Even if my subordinates are all over the country in the future, they are not your opponents! I heard that the sun family It''s terrible. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "I''ll make fun of you! As for the money you hand in every year, you can take out one third of it and give it to the person in charge of the Tang family in Guangyang province. This It''s also our Tang family''s investment in you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Black dragon heart bottom one joy, repeatedly nods to answer.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK. Nothing else, you go back first! When Tang Wei has dealt with the affairs here, he will come to you. "


    As the black dragon left, Tang Wei entered the room from the outside. Tang Xiu told him about the black dragon and told him to take good care of him.


    Tang Wei said with a wry smile: "brother, that black dragon is not a good stubble. He is not only cruel, but also ruthless. When you killed two of his confidants, he didn''t have any resentment. The most important thing for such people is their interests. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to restrict them in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, this kind of talent is best controlled. There are Tang family shock, he dare not make out of the ordinary things. If he''s interested in interests, we''ll give him benefits. As long as he has the ability, if he can use it well in the future, he will be a sharp knife of our Tang family. However, the Tang family can only support him in secret. "


    "I see!"


    Tang Wei nodded and said again, "are you leaving Guangyang Province tomorrow? Don''t you have already asked for leave from Mordor university? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, I still have something to do in the magic capital. Now that things are over here for a while, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay. If you go back early, you can do my business. "Tang Wei was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I had a winery in Star City. Today is the annual wine tasting. The liquor produced by my distillery has been sent to the tasting meeting. I also hope that this wine tasting meeting will become the promotion and promotion of my business in this respect. "


    Tang Wei said with a smile: "brother, you are really involved in a lot of business. All right! Leave it to me. Don''t worry


    Guangyang Province, Guancheng airport.


    Yao Xinhua with several confidants, quietly sitting in the waiting room waiting. He was in such a bad mood that he could hardly have been worse. Originally, he took a group of elite experts of his family and joined hands with the sun family to destroy the Tang family''s territory here, which almost made the Tang family lose Guangyang province.


    However!


    The situation didn''t go according to his expected pace. On the contrary, the Tang family counterattacked, and even the sun family almost destroyed him.


    Shame!


    This game in Guangdong Province is a disgrace to him.


    He didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital so disheartened, but his father told him that he had to go back and end the game with Tang family in Guangyang province. It made him want to vomit blood.


    "Young master!"


    A strong man rushed into the waiting room.


    Yao Xinhua frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The strong man said in a low voice, "young master, I have found out. Since Tang Yunpeng left Guangyang Province, Tang Xiu was responsible for the affairs of the Tang family. It is he who leads the Tang family experts to attack us. "


    Tang Xiu?


    Yao Xinhua frowned and said, "I know more or less about the Tang family. There''s no one in the Tang family? Where did he come from? "


    "Tang Xiu is the natural son of Tang Yunde of the Tang family. He has been living outside all these years. Two months ago, the Tang family found Tang Xiu and took him back to the family for a ceremony to recognize his ancestors. He is 20 years old. I heard that he has just been admitted to university and he is also the No.1 science scholar in Shuangqing province. A few days ago, Tang Wei came to the devil to find him. Therefore, the Tang family left the affairs of Guangyang province to him


    "You mean, my real opponent is Tang Xiu? And he''s only 20 years old? The kid who just got into college


    "Yes


    The strong man could feel Yao Xinhua''s anger, but he answered honestly.


    Yao Xinhua was silent for a moment, then suddenly grinned and shook his head, saying, "I didn''t expect that the Tang family was hiding so deeply that he even introduced such a hairy boy to the front desk to cover up. Zhente has no feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here. In my opinion, the real person in charge of the Tang family in Guangyang province is not Tang Xiu, but someone else. Otherwise, you want to beat me with a little boy? "


    The strong man whispered, "young master, I think so after I get the information! I also sent someone to check the situation of Tang Xiu in Star City. It was very ordinary, very ordinary. I''m just lucky to get to know some people with some energy. "


    Yao Xinhua inquired: "what character?"


    Strong man said: "Star City dragon family big young long Zhengyu, and the boss of Baide pharmaceutical, Chen Zhizhong. By the way, he and Yuan Chuling, the son of yuan Zhengxuan, the boss of the yuan family, were high school classmates. "


    Yao Xinhua shook his head and said, "the boy has some skills, but the element of luck is too heavy to be concerned about. OK, let''s put the investigation of Tang Xiu on the spot! You continue to investigate. Who is the commander in chief of the Tang family? "


    Modu, Linyuan community.


    Han Qingwu drove a red Audi A4, registered at the gate and drove into it slowly. She had already got the key entrusted by Tang Xiu to Yue Kai, but she had not come to Tang Xiu because she had not given him money. It happened that nothing happened today, so she came to see the house on a whim.


    "I hope the house that the boy found for me is not bad, or when he comes back, I must make him look good." According to the address of the house, Han Qingwu stops the car downstairs and enters the building with the key.


    "Good grade? Is it really possible to rent this place for so little money? "


    Han Qingwu found that there was a property management office inside, and there were several well-dressed men and women are busy. And the construction and decoration inside make her feel like a high-end atmosphere.


    "27th floor!"


    Han Qingwu took the elevator and came to the 27th floor. She stood in the corridor and looked at the door of two families on the first floor. She immediately took out the key to open the door according to the number of the room given by Tang Xiu.


    "My God! Is that too much exaggeration? "


    Han Qingwu steps into the door of the room. After seeing the environment inside, her eyes are staring at her boss, her mouth is slightly open, and she looks surprised.


    [this week''s work is quite busy. For the time being, we can only keep two chapters updated every day. However, on Sunday, we will try our best to make up all the chapters of the monthly pass plus the change. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The magnificent hall is decorated with luxurious style. The floor is covered with beige carpet. All kinds of home appliances are foreign high-end brands. Even the sofa in the living room is a valuable leather sofa. The most exaggerated is that the 60 Inch LCD TV can directly watch movies at home.


    "It''s too extravagant."


    Han Qingwu took off her shoes and went to other places to watch it. She could not help but exclaimed.


    She estimated roughly, and found that the area of this house, at least, is more than 250. Five rooms and three halls, one kitchen and two bathrooms. Even the balcony has more than ten square meters.


    She knows the house price of Mordo. In this magic metropolis, the price of such a house is absolutely more than ten million yuan.


    After a circle, Han Qingwu took out his mobile phone with a wry smile and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number. After a long time, the phone was connected:


    "Tang Xiu, are you kidding me? Your friend''s house is too... "


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    In the mobile phone, Tang Xiu''s voice came out.


    Han Qingwu said with a bitter smile: "it''s not dissatisfied, it''s too satisfied. This house is a luxury house, with an area of at least two hundred and five. Decoration Super luxury. You say, can people agree to give them thousands of yuan a month? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you are satisfied! As I said, people just don''t want the house to be empty, and they don''t care about the rent. If you don''t want to live, that''s fine. "


    Han Qingwu quickly called out: "live, who said I can''t live. If there is a bargain, you can''t take advantage of it. It''s settled. When you come back from other places, I''ll give you half a year''s rent first. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up the phone.


    Han Qingwu holds the mobile phone, listening to the blind voice coming from inside, can''t help but roll a white eye. However, looking at such a luxurious and beautiful house, a smile reappeared on her face.


    The next day.


    The bright sun shines on the earth, and the World Trade Exhibition Center of Mordo.


    Hundreds of brands of drinks are placed in front of each counter. And each counter, there are several people in charge. In front of the counter, a variety of wine merchants from all over the country came to see the wine.


    In counter 0246.


    Kang Xia sat quietly in his chair, watching the flow of people. Shenxianniang produced by the distillery of Shengtang group was once not famous, so many people watched it, but no one showed the desire to order. Even more, because of the price list displayed on the brand, it made countless people laugh.


    "Why hasn''t the prosperous Tang Group heard of it? What''s more, there is only one type of this wine. It''s sold for 18888. Are you kidding? I don''t know how stupid the boss of this group is to sell such a high price without any popularity. "


    "There are many expensive drinks in China, but I''m not afraid that other people will laugh off their big teeth! The owner of this wine must be crazy about money. "


    "18888 a bottle? Is that too fake? Is it possible that the jade dew is used in it


    "There are all kinds of birds in the big woods. It is estimated that the company is trying to raise the price so high for the sake of gimmick."


    "Let''s go. What are you doing with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kangxia quietly listened to the comments of passers-by, and his expression was calm. Even Su Quan, on one side, kept a smiling smile and ignored other people''s comments.


    "Why? Grandpa, this wine is interesting! I''ve never heard of a name that I''ve never heard of. It''s 18888. Is this wine better than Wuliangye? " A clear female voice came.


    One old and one young came to the front and back of the counter. The old man looked at the four bottles of immortal wine on the counter, and his eyes showed surprise. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Su Quan inside and asked curiously, "little brother, where is the origin of your wine? What''s more, all the other counters can try to drink. Why don''t you


    Su Quan said with a smile: "uncle, the origin of our wine is Xingcheng, Shuangqing province. As for why we can''t taste and try to drink, it''s because people who don''t know the goods will spoil the wine. In addition, we don''t need the favor of those liquor wholesalers. The reason why we attended the wine tasting meeting is that we just want to get rid of the reputation of this immortal brew. "


    The old man thumbed up and exclaimed, "have courage, have confidence. In that case, I''m looking forward to the taste of your wine! Well, since you can''t taste it, how about I buy you a bottle? To tell you the truth, there are not many things that can make the old man curious these days, but this wine has aroused my curiosity. "


    Su Quan turned to look at Kang Xia.


    Kangxia stood up from his chair, looked at the two grandsons in front of him, and said with a smile, "uncle, the four bottles of wine we brought here, except two bottles needed to be taken out at the wine tasting meeting, we can use the remaining two bottles at will. Since you always want to taste it, I''ll give you a bottle for free! If you think the wine is good, I hope you can help with the publicity. "


    The old man was stunned, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s good to say, good to say."


    Said.The old man took a bottle of immortal wine in his hand, and then said to his granddaughter, "Xiaoying, take out my glass."


    "OK!"


    The 17-year-old girl carefully took out a four corner crystal cup from her bag and handed it to the old man.


    The old man opened the bottle and poured half a glass into the four corner crystal cup. Suddenly, his eyes widened a lot and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Mellow, intoxicating. Although I haven''t tasted it yet, I am attracted by the taste of the wine. "


    The old man sighed deeply, then sipped his mouth gently. After a few seconds, his expression became stunned. Then, his old face became red, and at the same time, there was a strong shock. In Kang Xia and Su Quan''s smile, the old man slowly closed his eyes.


    "Grandfather, don''t sell the wine. How about this wine?"


    The girl pulled the sleeves of the old man and was dissatisfied with her pretty face.


    The old man opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming: "good wine, good wine! I have drunk a lot in my life, but there is only one kind of wine that can be compared with this good wine. "


    Su Quan grinned: "uncle, are you kidding? I''ve never had a lot of wine before, but it''s better than mine


    The old man said with a smile: "more than 40 years ago, I went to Shennongjia and found a group of monkeys in it. Have you heard of it? Monkey wine. Unfortunately, by chance, after a few drinks, he was attacked by those monkeys and finally fled. The smell of monkey wine is still unforgettable. I didn''t expect that in addition to the monkey wine, there is such a good wine in the world. "


    Su Quan suddenly said with a smile, "I''ve heard of monkey wine. I haven''t drunk it. Uncle, since you think our immortal wine is good, you should help us publicize it! "


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise. But can I order some wine from you first? At the price you said. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "thank you for your love of our immortal wine, but we will not sell it privately. If you like, after the wine tasting meeting, our drinks will be sent to the exclusive stores in various cities, and you can go to the stores to buy them. "


    The old man was surprised and said, "is your company''s own store?"


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "yes."


    The old man thumbed up and exclaimed, "big pen! Now those distilleries wholesale the drinks they produce to those wholesalers, who set up exclusive outlets all over the country, and you even invest in them and sell them to customers directly. It''s amazing. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "this is our boss''s request, we can only obey."


    The old man nodded and asked, "is your boss?"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, our boss seldom interferes in the affairs of the company, so his personality of not being in public makes it impossible for us to announce his information to the public. Maybe you will know him later. "


    The old man said with a smile: "it seems that your boss must be a big man. But how about a discussion? I really like this wine. Since we meet here, can you sell me some in advance? I don''t want more. You can sell me ten cases. When I''m finished, I''ll go to your shop and buy it


    "This..."


    Kang Xia hesitated.


    The old man took out a business card from his pocket, handed it to Kangxia and said, "little girl, this is my business card."


    Kangxia took over, his eyes swept from the top, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "You are old dukundu? The boss of Vader group? "


    Du Kun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, should know me. Like the boss of Shengtang group and I, I hardly appear at the front desk? "


    Kangxia took out a business card, handed it to Du Kun and said, "Mr. Du, in fact, we talked on the phone before."


    Du Kun was stunned. He reached out to take Kangxia''s business card. He frowned and pondered for a long time before he was confused: "I know the name of Kangxia. Are you the most famous gold medal manager in the world..."


    Kangxia said with a smile: "if there is no accident, you should be talking about me. However, I dare not answer the title of the world''s most famous gold medal manager. "


    Du Kun was a little moved. He looked at Kang Xia deeply and said curiously, "I still remember that when I invited you to be CEO of Weide group, you refused."


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "at the beginning, I just came out from the last company. I''ve been tired for many years. I want to have a good rest."


    Tang Shengkun finally asked his boss to nod his head, but he didn''t realize his identity. His luck, his luck


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "Mr. Du, since you want to buy our wine, I will make the decision without authorization and sell you ten cases of it! However, we didn''t bring it here this time. I''m afraid you need to send someone to pick it up in person. "


    "No problem!"


    Du Kun said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    With Du Kun''s departure, without much effort, many people learned from Du Kun''s mouth that there was a kind of immortal wine in this year''s wine tasting meeting, which was mellow and tasted first-class.


    If.


    If others praise the immortal wine, maybe we can''t ignore it and laugh it off. But Du Kun, whether in business or in another identity, is a secret surprise.


    He is actually one of the judges of this wine tasting Conference!


    "Lao Du, you are not a big talker. Is that immortal wine really as exaggerated as you said?" Qin Changlin, vice president of China Liquor Industry Association, the organizer of the wine tasting meeting, asked curiously.


    Around the other several judges of this wine tasting meeting, they also looked at Du Kun curiously, waiting for his answer.


    Du Kun said with a smile: "I''m sure that the immortal wine of Shengtang group will be praised by you. Shall I pour you a drink and smell it? "


    Qin Changlin said with a dumb smile: "Lao Du, don''t be kidding. Smell it for us? It''s a great honor for them to have a taste of their wine before the official opening of the tasting meeting. "


    Du Kun hooked his finger at his granddaughter behind him. The girl quickly took out the bottle of immortal wine and poured a cup.


    The aroma of the wine overflows.


    In just a few seconds, Qin Changlin and the five judges around him suddenly lit up their eyes, and even one of them couldn''t help swallowing.


    Fragrant!


    It''s really fragrant!


    They couldn''t believe that just pouring out a cup of wine could have such a strong and pure aroma.


    Qin Changlin quickly reached out and said, "let me have a taste."


    Du Kun had a quick eye and a quick hand. In a flash, he snatched a four corner crystal cup from his granddaughter. He opened his mouth and poured a glass of wine into his stomach. Then there was an intoxicated expression on his old face.


    "This wine should only be found in the sky, but not in the world."


    Du Kun couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Poof..."


    The girl looked at the six people around and swallowed their mouths together. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Changlin reached out and grabbed an empty cup from the side and blinked at the girl. Then, the girl smilingly poured him a cup.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Qin Changlin put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. After showing a little intoxicated expression, he took a sip. After a moment, his expression became a little shocked and a little unbelievable.


    "President Qin, how are you?"


    One of the judges quickly asked.


    Qin Changlin looked at the remaining immortal wine in the cup, and his face became a little helpless. He said with a bitter smile, "I regret it. I really shouldn''t drink this wine!"


    The judge was stunned, then looked at Du Kun and said with a smile: "Lao Du, has this lie been found out? This wine smells good. I''m afraid it doesn''t taste good? Ha ha... "


    Qin Changlin glanced at Du Kun with a strange smile and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Li, I haven''t finished my words yet! I mean, I regret drinking it because I''m afraid I''ll never drink it again. Lao Du is right. This wine should only be found in the sky. How many times do you smell it in the world! Good wine, excellent wine. If I can''t drink a few drinks every day in the future, I''m afraid I can''t sleep steadily in the future. "


    The judge was stunned. He grabbed an empty cup and held out his hand to the girl. Several other people with a look of surprise, also grabbed the quilt.


    In a minute.


    The expression of the five people and Du Kun, Qin Changlin just drank the immortal wine, full of shock, but also a bit incredible.


    "Lao Du, tell me, where did you get this wine? Fast, fast, so good wine. I haven''t drunk it in my life. It''s so delicious. Tell me, no matter what the price, I''m going to buy it Cried one of the judges.


    Qin Changlin also quickly said: "yes, Lao Du, tell me quickly where the wine was bought from? I want to buy it, too. "


    Du Kun grinned: "this wine is not cheap. It costs 18888 yuan a bottle. Do you really want to buy it?"


    Qin Changlin said without thinking: "we are all wine lovers, let alone 18888, even if it is 188888, I also buy a bottle."


    "Me too!"


    Others cried.


    Dukun shook his head and said with a smile, "even if you give so much money, I''m afraid the seller will not sell it to you now. But I can tell you where the counter is. Counter 0246, you go! "


    Qin Changlin quickly put down the empty cup in his hand and rushed to the outside. The other five trotted out.


    0246 counter, Kangxia hung up the phone, his face appeared thick joy. In Su Quan''s and other people''s surprised expression, he ran out of the counter and ran towards the entrance of the wine tasting meeting.


    "Strange, Mr. Kang, what''s the matter?"


    "Who called President Kang? How can you make her behave like this


    "It''s strange!"


    In the discussion of several people, Su Quan seemed to be aware of something, and secretly guessed: is it Tang xiulai? I''m afraid he''s the only one who can make Mr. Kang behave like this?Outside the gate of the venue.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four security guards who stopped him with a wry smile. He took some words, but he didn''t persuade them. He refused to let him in. Helpless, he had to call Kangxia.


    After returning from Guangyang province to Mordor, he just went back to put his salute, took a bath and changed his clothes. He rushed here because he was thinking about the wine tasting meeting.


    "Boss!"


    Kangxia appeared in front of Tang Xiu with a fragrance on his face.


    When the four security guards saw Kangxia, their faces were slightly stagnant. Although they had seen Kangxia before, they were still shocked by Kangxia''s breathtaking beauty.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t have a pass. They won''t let me in. I''m afraid you''ll have to take me in. "


    Kang Xia looked at the four security guards with a smile and said, "Hello! He is the boss of our company, so he should be able to go in? "


    "Yes, I can!"


    A security guard saw Kangxia talking to him, and immediately nodded.


    Kangxia once again showed a charming smile to him, and then made a gesture to Tang Xiu: "boss, let''s go in!"


    Tang Xiu laughed and walked in and asked, "how is the wine tasting meeting going? I just got off the plane and not long ago, I came here. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "today is the counter Publicity Day, and tomorrow is the official wine tasting competition. The price of our immortal wine is too high. Most of this morning, it has been laughed at by many people. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "10000 yuan a bottle, of course, it''s very high."


    Kang Xia was stunned and bewildered: "boss, our immortal wine is not 10000 bottles! I told you before! After the group''s high-level discussion, the price is set at 18888 yuan a bottle. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He suddenly thought of something. He patted his head and said with a wry smile: "I have paid for it. A few days ago, I was drinking with some friends in a restaurant in modu. Tell them ten thousand dollars a bottle. As a result, they will order a batch of wine from our distillery. "


    Kangxia said with a dumb smile, "it''s this thing! It''s OK. Since it''s your friend, it''s normal to be cheaper. But we can''t set this precedent in the future. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "if it''s 10000 yuan a bottle, it''s nothing. I gave them a discount. "


    "Cough!"


    Kangxia was choked by Tang Xiu''s words. She looked at Tang Xiu with tears and laughter and said curiously, "boss, are you sorry?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "it''s more than regret. The intestines of regret are all green. Grandma''s, the price is directly reduced by more than half. Forget it, you can''t give those so-called friends face, it''s all money! A lot of money


    Kangxia said with a smile: "they haven''t contacted me yet, so don''t worry. If we wait for our immortal wine to be put on the market, they will know our price, and they will think that you are bold and brave and worth making friends with. "


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly and shook his head. In addition to Miao Wentang, the other few people were not friends that night! It was cheap, but they took it.


    Talking.


    They returned to counter 0246.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Kangxia''s footstep stops in an instant, looking at the front of the counter full of people, suddenly reveals a bit confused.


    The people in Tang Dynasty said, "are those people around the counter?"


    Kangxia nodded and said, "yes! When I just came out to meet you, our counter was still cold and quiet. Why are so many people surrounded in this short time? "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go and see why.


    Before they got into the crowd, they heard the voice of Su Quan inside: "ladies and gentlemen, our immortal wine is not sold. What''s more, we only brought four bottles, one just sent out by our general manager, and the remaining three will be useful for tomorrow. So, sorry. If you want to buy it, we will open our stores in Mordor and even major cities in the country in a few days. Please go to the store and buy it. "


    The innermost side.


    Qin Changlin said with a bitter smile: "little brother, you can sell me a bottle! There are two bottles of drinks for tomorrow''s competition. I''ll only buy one. The immortal wine that Lao Du gave us just now is just It''s delicious. If you can''t get such a good drink, I''m afraid I can''t sleep when I go back


    Su Quan said, "this old man, it''s not that I don''t want to sell it. I''m just a runner. Our boss is out. Why don''t you wait? "


    Under the support of Tang Xiu, Kang Xia squeezed to the inside and looked at the people around the counter. After she and Tang Xiu entered the counter, they said, "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Quan''s eyes lit up and said, "Mr. Kang, they want to buy our immortal wine. And threatened to buy as much as we have now. "


    Looking at Qin Changlin and others, Kang Xia said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen. Just now, the people in our company have made it very clear. Please go back! We expect to hold a press conference in a few days. After the press conference, 50 liquor making shops in 25 cities will open at the same time. At that time, I hope you will come to our store to join us. "[I''m really sorry, I can''t break out these days. On the one hand, I don''t feel well. On the other hand, I think that silent night is the chairman of Chongqing network writers'' Association. Recently, the municipal writers'' Association is going to hold a full committee meeting, so all kinds of preparatory work is quite busy. Let the quiet night be delayed for a few days, and it will start to break out on Sunday. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Tang Xiu stood in the counter, looking at Qin Changlin and other people''s expectant expressions outside, and the surprised faces of many onlookers. He was very satisfied. Although he did not know why Qin Changlin and others were scrambling to buy immortal wine, he believed that these people were not entrusted by Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Kang, you can make a compromise. I''ll buy one now. You only need two bottles for the wine tasting meeting tomorrow. Anyway, you can keep this one. Why don''t you sell it to me? I''ll give you a pair of No, I''ll give you ten times the price. " Qin Changlin said: "brother Du Kun got a bottle from you. We have tasted it. It''s really delicious. I don''t want to drink any other wine after drinking your immortal wine."


    Kangxia said with a bitter smile: "uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to sell it. You see, in addition to you, other people also want to buy it. If I sell it to you, I''m afraid they won''t be happy. So, for the sake of fairness, you''d better wait until the wine tasting meeting is over and our store is open. Come and buy it then! "


    Qin Changlin looked at the others, bowed his head and murmured to them. Then he raised his head and said, "Mr. Kang, we have made a deal. You can sell us a bottle and we can drink it together for several nights. The price is ten times as much as I said. What do you think? "


    Kangxia pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "since you really like it, I can''t charge you more. The price is still 18888 a bottle, you pay the bill, and then take a bottle! "


    "Good, good!"


    Qin Changlin turned out his wallet without hesitation. To his surprise, he had only a few thousand dollars in cash. The other five also took out their wallets one after another, and soon put together 18900 yuan. Kangxia didn''t want to charge more, so she gave them 12 yuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you really like the shenxianjiu produced by Shengtang group, I hope you can help us publicize more. Although the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, with your help in publicity, shenxianjiu will be able to open up the domestic market as soon as possible and bring benefits to us. " Kang Xia said with a smile.


    Qin Changlin nodded, turned to hold up the immortal wine in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "I am one of the judges of this wine tasting conference, and I am also the vice president of China Liquor Industry Association. These five people around me are also the judges of this wine tasting conference. We have just had the honor to taste shenxianniang in advance. It is very mellow and beautiful. It is one of the best wines we have ever drunk. I hope you can help with publicity. It''s worth 18888 yuan to buy it. "


    "Wow..."


    All the onlookers burst into a frenzy. All of them were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the bottle of immortal wine in his hand.


    Today.


    Those who were able to come to the wine tasting meeting were people who had a deep understanding of the wine industry. Most of them knew the identity of Qin Changlin and knew that the old man had always had a fair and just attitude. Therefore, he could be the judge of six consecutive liquor tasting conferences.


    If someone else said that, they might not believe it. But Qin Changlin said this, but let countless people believe. In addition, there are five judges of the wine tasting meeting around. They have tasted countless wines and have a deep understanding of each kind of wine.


    Since!


    They all agree that shenxianniang is rare wine in the world, which is absolutely true.


    "It seems that a black horse has been killed in this wine tasting meeting! I wonder what it tastes like


    "I was intrigued by the words and expressions of these judges. How delicious is the immortal''s brew that makes them agree that there are few in the world? "


    "I''d like to buy one, but there are only two left. When the exclusive store of Shengtang group opens, I will rush to buy some and taste it on the spot. If it''s really like what the judges said, it''s a rare wine in the world, I''ll order it in large quantities. "


    "To be recognized by so many judges and give such high praise is unprecedented in all previous wine tasting conferences! There are seven judges from the wine industry association in each wine tasting meeting. If the other judge is as good as they are, I''m ordering in large quantities now. "


    "Didn''t you hear that! All the six judges have tasted the immortal wine, and it is from the seventh judge, namely, Du Kun Du, that knows the existence of shenxianjiu. "


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of discussion, a middle-aged man squeezed to the innermost side, looked at Kangxia and said, "Mr. Kang, I want to order your immortal wine now, 200 cases, I order 200 cases."


    Another person also not to be outdone called: "I also order 200 cases."


    Kangxia looked at them with tears and smiles and said, "I''m really sorry. The shenxianniang of Shengtang group will only be sold in our exclusive stores instead of ordering. If you want to buy it, you can only buy it in our shop. In addition, because of our limited production of Shenxian liquor, each customer can not order more than two cases, that is, twelve bottles. "


    The man was stunned and exclaimed, "are you doing business? Some people want to buy your wine, but you still restrict the purchase? What is this about? "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "this is our boss''s decision, we also have no right to make decisions, can only carry out."Qin Changlin doubts: "general manager Kang, who is the boss of your prosperous Tang Group?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "sorry, our boss doesn''t like to be in public, so he once told us not to expose his identity."


    Qin Changlin said with a wry smile: "you, the prosperous Tang Group, are really Eh? How can I hear the name of Shengtang group and feel familiar with it? I think I heard about it somewhere


    Around him, there were also many people who heard the words and showed a puzzled look, because many people here felt that the name of the prosperous Tang Group was somewhat familiar.


    "I remember that Kang Xia, the famous gold medal manager of Shengtang group, is the general manager of Shengtang group. You, you, you Are you President Kang? " A middle-aged man exclaimed.


    Instant!


    All people''s eyes are focused on Kang Xia, some of them are curious, others are shocked.


    Kangxia said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was so famous that I could be recognized when I came to the wine tasting meeting. Yes, I''m Kangxia. As for whether I''m a famous gold medal manager, I don''t know. "


    The name of qinchanglin group is no wonder. It turns out that this is the group company that President Kang now works for. Once upon a time, I thought the group company was founded by President Kang himself. It turned out that there was a boss. "


    Kang Xia glanced at Tang Xiu, who seemed to be smiling, and said with a smile: "no way! I was born to work for others. Now it''s even worse. With a boss, they have become the shopkeeper directly. Everything is on me. "


    Qin Changlin said with a loud smile: "this is not a good thing! It shows that your boss has a good eye for gold and won''t let you bury your talent and waste your talent. We really envy him


    Then.


    With some greetings, Qin Changlin and others dispersed one after another, but many liquor wholesalers and even other liquor industry leaders who came to attend the wine tasting meeting came to watch the immortal wine. Many people hope to place orders at this time, but Kangxia declined them one by one.


    There was a person who had a heart to observe it quietly. After just over an hour, Kangxia declined more than 20 liquor wholesalers.


    It''s almost noon.


    Kang Xia sat opposite Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "boss, it''s time to have lunch soon. Do we want the working meal here? Or go out to eat? Comfort us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "eat the working meal here! I''ll reserve a restaurant in the evening and invite you to have a big meal. I''ll comfort you then. "


    Su Quan leaned on one side of the wall and grinned: "boss Tang, I really admire you more and more. Why didn''t I find you so capable when I was a child? If I had known, I would have started to hold my thighs when I was a child, and I would have followed your ass


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you boy is not a half immortal. Can you know the future? However, it''s not too late to follow my friends. As long as you are good at work, I promise that you will follow me in the future


    Su Quan grinned and said, "then we have a deal! In the future, my performance will definitely satisfy you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied now. Kangxia, when you come back to Star City, you send someone to order two houses, each of which is worth less than two million yuan. Give each of Su Quan and Su Zhen one set, which is a welfare treatment for them. "


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Su Quan quickly waved his hand and said, "Tang Xiu, although we are brothers, you must not take special care of us. I''m ok. If you give it to me, I''ll be happy. But you don''t know his character. If you give him a house for nothing, he won''t accept it. He doesn''t accept it. How can I accept it? Therefore, you can ask Mr. Kang to give us a raise in wages and welfare. Let''s forget about this house! "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Thinking of Su Zhenzhong''s honesty and stubborn character, Tang Xiu immediately said with a wry smile: "you''re talking about it, brother Zhen, he Hey, forget it. Forget it. Kangxia, did you hear what Su Quan said? In the future, if they perform well, they will be rewarded more. "


    "No problem!"


    Kang Xia could feel the brotherhood between Tang Xiu and Su Quan, so he nodded with a smile.


    After lunch.


    Tang Xiu continued to stay here. Although he was the boss and he could not be used here, he had nothing else to do. He stayed here to see the situation, accompanied Kangxia and Suquan and had a good chat together.


    This afternoon.


    The immortal wine of the Tang Dynasty Group has been widely spread and well known. All the guests who came to attend the wine tasting meeting had come here, and even more than a dozen people wanted to place orders on the spot, but they were all declined by Kangxia. However, through today''s situation, whether it is Kangxia or Suquan, or Tang Xiu, it is clear that the fame of shenxianniang is out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Night fell.


    Magic city is a prosperous metropolis, and the lights of every family are bright. Magic all hundred banquet restaurant branch, Chi Nan quietly rely on the counter, languidly fiddling with his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Chi, someone is looking for you."


    A waiter came with a plate.


    Chi Nan raised his head carelessly and asked, "who''s looking for me?"


    The waiter pointed to his back and said, "it''s the boy who said he wanted a box, but all the boxes in our restaurant are full."


    Chi Nan''s face changed a little. After seeing that it was Tang Xiu, Chi Nan said to the waiter, "go and clean up the VIP Hall on the fourth floor. Prepare the best drinks after drinking. The dishes are prepared according to the VIP treatment. Come on. "


    "VIP?"


    The waiter was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and others in surprise. Then he trotted away.


    Chi Nan came to Tang Xiu and others with a smile. Although she had already seen the beautiful appearance of Kangxia and was surprised in the bottom of her heart, she still said with a smile, "welcome. Do some bosses need private rooms?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Chi Nan, please arrange a VIP Hall on the fourth floor for us! They are all their own people. "


    Chi Nan was stunned and then said with a smile, "boss, I''ve sent people to prepare."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s Kangxia, general manager of Shengtang group. This is Su Quan, my brother who grew up with me, and now works in Shengtang group. She''s Chi Nan, the manager of the branch of magic hundred banquet restaurant


    Chi Nan held out his hand with a smile and said, "Hello, Kangxia. Since we are all our own people, please call me Nannan sister! How do I call you Xia Xia? "


    "This..."


    Kang Xia hesitated for a moment, or shook hands with Chi Nan. After nodding, he looked at Tang Xiu, puzzled and said, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am the boss of Shengtang group and the boss of Baiyan restaurant. That''s it. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "are you really the boss of Baiyan restaurant? How could that be possible? As far as I know, Baiyan restaurant has been a restaurant for decades. You... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her words with a gentle smile: "some things you don''t know now, maybe you will know later! Well, let''s not talk about that. This time our immortal wine can make a stir in the wine tasting meeting, which shows that shenxianniang is about to become famous. I''ll celebrate you in advance. "


    Kang Xia saw that Tang Xiu did not say much, and she also refrained from asking. For her, it''s a surprise that she can be with Tang Xiu now.


    VIP Hall on the fourth floor.


    After entering the spacious VIP Hall under Chi Nan''s leadership, Su Quan''s eyes widened and looked around the environment inside. Then he came to the window and looked at the scene of the busy street outside. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s too luxurious. I''ve been to many restaurants, but it''s the first time I''ve been to such a luxurious restaurant."


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "this is the VIP Hall of our Baiyan restaurant, which is not open to the public at ordinary times. In addition to a few distinguished guests in the Baiyan restaurant, as well as our own people, outsiders are not allowed to come here. "


    Su Quan said with a smile: "it seems that we still occupy the boss''s light!"


    The employees of Shengtang group were also shocked. Although they all knew that Tang Xiu was the boss of Shengtang group, they knew little about the shopkeeper. Now they finally understand that the boss is not indifferent to the company''s situation, but his business is not only a company of Shengtang group, and he is not busy at all.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "all sit down!"


    Kang Xia opened his chair for Tang Xiu, and sat beside him with a smile.


    Chi Nan did not take a seat, but said: "boss, old Ji has come to Mordor, because I learned that you went to Guangyang province a few days ago, so I didn''t inform you. You see When will you be free to see her? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "let her wait. The person I''m waiting for hasn''t arrived in Mordor yet. When I wait, I''ll contact her. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan smiles and nods.


    Soon.


    Baiyan restaurant''s good wine and dishes have been sent to the restaurant. The delicious smell of dishes and rice makes people eat their fingers and appetite. The meal took two hours to finish. During the dinner, Kangxia drank a little wine, and her beautiful face was red, and she looked a little more charming and lovely.


    "Boss, can you show me the night view of magic city?"


    Leaving the restaurant, Kang Xia followed Tang Xiu and whispered.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t refuse. Kang Xia was his favorite general, which he could still satisfy. After sending Su Quan several people to leave, Tang Xiu looked at Chi Nan and said with a smile, "go back and be busy! I''ll take Kangxia around. "


    Chi Nan looked at Kangxia strangely and asked with a smile, "boss, why don''t you drive my car away?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "No. Drink a little wine, although driving is no problem, but also belongs to wine driving. Let''s take a taxi! ""Good!"


    Chi Nan agreed and turned to walk towards the restaurant.


    Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia and asked with a smile, "where do you want to go? When I first arrived at the magic capital, I strolled here with my classmates. After all, it''s a big city. It''s very good. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "shall we go to the Bund and have a look? I want to see the night view of Huangpu River. By the way, it would be better if we could take a passenger boat to visit the Huangpu River at night. "


    "All right."


    After Tang Xiu nodded and intercepted a taxi, they quickly went to the Huangpu River passenger ship ticket office, bought tickets and accompanied Kang Xia on a tour of the Huangpu River. Then they left the ship and returned to the shore. Walking in the stream of people, Kang Xia and Tang Xiu walked forward side by side. Finally, Kang Xia hesitated for a moment and held Tang Xiu''s wrist.


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and said with a light smile: "you seem to have questions all the time. Do you want to know how I became the boss of Baiyan restaurant?"


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "what I want to ask is not how you became the boss of Baiyan restaurant, but I want to ask, Chi Nan seems to have a different relationship with you."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then he said with a smile: "you should not be doubting that we have a relationship between men and women."


    Kangxia said, "No. Well, you seem to be very close, and she respects you very much. That kind of respect is not superficial perfunctory, but from the heart. Even, in front of you, although she conceals very well, but occasionally reveals that I can also observe flattery


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face gradually disappeared. Standing by the Huangpu River, looking at the river''s dim reflection, Tang Xiu calmly said, "Kangxia, you have observed carefully. But don''t you find that her attitude towards you is also abnormal? "


    Kangxia said: "I found out that she didn''t see me for the first time. Instead, she was like an old friend. This is what I don''t understand. "


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at her in her bright eyes, and said seriously, "what''s the practice I taught you?"


    Kangxia said, "I haven''t felt the kind of Qi you said."


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t feel the Qi, but she has cultivated the true Qi. Although she has not yet embarked on a real path of practice, she may be able to learn in the future. Baiyan restaurant, all core members are their own people. What I say about my own people is that my orders are above everything else. Even if I let them decide themselves immediately in front of me, they will carry out them immediately. "


    Kang Xia was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and asked, "boss, there is still so much in the world Loyal people? "


    Tang Xiu said, "they are different! Their lives are not just their own. "


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "boss, I don''t agree with what you said. Their lives are in their hands, and they are going their own way in the future. How could they be so... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and confidently said, "their road has come to an end. Unless they grow old in obscurity, they will follow me vigorously. I will give them the way after them, and their lives will be used to be loyal to me. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "you give it? How do you give it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "have you forgotten what I told you when I taught you to practice Kung Fu? Stronger, you can live longer. If they can practice to the level I expect, their life will be far away in the future! It''s not just them, but you. Since you learned the skills I taught you, your life has been mine. "


    Kangxia was silent for a moment, and suddenly she said with a smile, "my soul and my body are all yours."


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, suddenly thought of once and Kangxia enchanting scene, suddenly a hot belly.


    "Kangxia, I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth.


    Kangxia raised her jade finger, gently covered Tang Xiu''s lips, and said with a chuckle, "I know, you said you can''t give me the identity that a normal couple can have. But I don''t mind, as long as I can occupy some place in your heart, I will be satisfied


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s go somewhere else. "


    Kangxia nodded slightly and didn''t speak any more. Her eyes twinkled with color. No one knew what she was thinking.


    After a while.


    Kang Xia said softly, "I know there is a store nearby. How about buying some clothes with me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK! Is there anything else in the store besides clothes? I''m going to buy a laptop. Nowadays, people who don''t know computer will be said to be illiterate. "


    Kang Xia was surprised and said, "you don''t know computer?"


    Tang Xiu said: "simple operation can be used, but the more difficult will not be. Once in junior high school, there were computer classes. But what I learned at that time was very simple. In fact, I don''t use my smartphone very long! "


    [today is the last day of quiet night rest. Tomorrow, we will start to kill! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Kangxia said with a smile: "it''s OK. If you want to learn something more difficult, I can teach you later. By the way, do you buy a computer to play games? Or for office? A lot of laptops have different systems and different configurations, so I have to know what you want to do first. "


    Tang Xiu said, "study and work!"


    Kang Xia made a gesture of "OK" and went to the store near the Tang xiuchao.


    Shopping!


    It''s a woman''s nature. Although shopping with women is the dream of countless single men, Tang Xiu does not like shopping. What he wanted to buy in the past was to find out where he was going to buy, and then he killed him to buy.


    However, Kang Xia had a relationship with him after all, and he was his right-hand assistant. Tang Xiu would never let Kang Xia down.


    "Have you been here before? I''ve been here twice, and I haven''t found such a big mall here. " When they entered the gate of the shopping mall, Tang Xiu asked curiously, looking at the shops around them and the wide range of goods.


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "I''ve been here at least ten times."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "shopping is a woman''s nature. It seems that you are no exception. Buy whatever you like. Although I''m a thrifty man, I''m waiting to bleed tonight to reward you


    Kangxia said in surprise, "is that what you said? Don''t go back on your word. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "a gentleman''s word makes a quick horse whip."


    With a smile in her mouth, Kang Xia nodded heavily. All of a sudden, her face slightly stagnated, her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and her eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Over there!"


    Kang Xia, holding Tang Xiu in his arm, is going in another direction.


    "Miss Tang, hold on."


    A hearty laugh came from afar. Then, two young people came over.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia stopped. Kang Xia said with a wry smile, "boss, we are in trouble. This fly is a little special. "


    Flies?


    Tang xiuleng Leng Leng, more let him not think of is, found that the person who rushes to is an acquaintance.


    Miss Kang met me yesterday, but you didn''t even think you were here! It is said that you are going to work in Mordor. You should be well entertained. " Li Zhen was still in that elegant appearance, with a bright smile on his handsome face. His eyes were fixed on Kangxia, and he didn''t even look at Tang Xiu around Kangxia.


    Kangxia said, "thank you for your sister''s kindness for me. I''m here on business. If time permits, I''ll get together with her. If time is not enough, there''s no way. Besides, if we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. "


    Say it!


    She grabbed Tang Xiu and was about to leave.


    Li Zhen quickly called out: "Miss Kang, it''s rare to meet here. I''ll invite you..."


    All of a sudden, his words stopped. Because at this moment, he just glanced at Tang Xiu. But it was this one that made all his words go back to his stomach.


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Zhen indifferently and said slowly, "there is a saying that enemies are narrow roads. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. A word of advice, Kangxia is my person, if there is no serious business in the future, don''t go around her. You can do it yourself. "


    Li Zhen''s face became particularly ugly. He looked at Tang Xiu, who was surprised. He became angry and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t think that when I saw you, I had to walk around. Believe it or not... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and asked, "believe it or not, what''s the matter with you? Make me do it to you? Or force me to do something to your Li family? It''s time for you to have a long mind. Don''t bring disaster to your Li family. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu turned his hand and grasped Kang Xia''s hand and walked towards the distance.


    Li Zhen''s face changed constantly. Finally, he looked at the back of Tang Xiu and Kang Xia leaving, and his eyes showed a reluctant look. He has not found out the identity and background of Tang Xiu, so he dare not act rashly.


    "Duckling, you call Yu Zhi and say that you have seen Tang Xiu in this mall. Because of Yu Zhi''s hatred for Tang Xiu, I''m afraid he will come to take revenge Li Zhen loosened his fist and thought of a way to kill people with a knife in his mind, and said in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    The young man nodded.


    Second floor of shopping mall, electronic mall.


    Tang Xiu quietly took Kang Xia''s hand and asked, "listen to what you just said. You should know Li Zhen''s sister?"


    Kangxia''s smile did not weaken at the moment when she was seized by Tang Xiu, especially Tang Xiu''s sentence that "Kangxia is my man" made her feel as sweet as honey. Now hearing his inquiry, Kang Xia said with a smile, "well, I know his sister."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you just said that the fly is after you, right?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "there are many men who pursue me, but I look down on them. I don''t think there is any man in the world who is better than you. Boss, I just saw you and Li Zhen. Do you know each other? Have you had conflicts before? "Tang Xiu said with a smile: "a little contradiction, nothing."


    Kang Xia curiously said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and said, "when I just came to modu, I had dinner with some friends in Baiyan restaurant. Because I was bored, I followed Chi Nan to the next city and participated in an underground car race. At that time, the opponent was Li Zhen, as well as the professional racing driver he invited from Hong Kong Island. In the end, I won. He not only lost the money, but also promised me a condition that he would give up whenever I appeared. Another thing is that he and a classmate of mine have some conflicts. A few days ago, because they met, they had a quarrel. One of his attendants got a lesson from me for his bad words


    Kangxia suddenly, with a smile, said: "the Li family is a powerful family in Mordor. Although the top ten are not included, they are OK. Their family business has been booming since Li Zhen''s Sister Li Dan took over. On the contrary, Li Zhen, a typical rich second generation and a dandy, belongs to the role that the mud can''t help up the wall. His sister worries about him. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the first time I saw him, I knew he was a dandy. This kind of person has a kind of common disease, that is to send out the breath of money all over. Even if I don''t know much about luxury accessories, I dare say that his clothes are worth tens of thousands. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "boss, you are wrong. Li Zhen''s outfit should be at least several hundred thousand. That''s not to mention the Denton watch on his wrist. It''s worth more than a million. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that I want to popularize a lot of knowledge."


    Kangxia jokingly said: "you serve me tonight, I will teach you! I am an expert in this field. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Listening to the word "serve", Tang Xiu couldn''t help thinking about the enchanting night again. He is a man with normal physiology, and naturally he needs that. However, he is a man who does what he likes and doesn''t like to be bound. In addition, because the woman who betrayed him in the fairyland once betrayed him, he has a kind of resistance to women in the bottom of his heart.


    "If you want it, why do you care so much?"


    Tang Xiu''s heart rang out this voice, and then he looked at Kang Xia''s eyes, and there were some changes.


    Next.


    In the end, he bought a few laptops in Kangcheng, which cost more than five. Then, two people carrying laptop bags, to the fourth and fifth floor, the sixth floor strolled up.


    The clothing stores in this shopping mall are all high-grade shops, many of which are world famous brands, and the price makes Tang Xiu feel helpless.


    The result!


    In the name of buying clothes, Kangxia bought him several sets, including shoes, socks and underwear. And she herself, strolled for a long time, Leng is did not buy a thing. At the time of checking out, Kangxia would rush to pay the bill, and he would not let him pay for it. He argued for a time. Eventually, he failed, and Tang Xiu went with her.


    "Well, it''s still a men''s clothing store ahead. Let''s go and have a look at women''s clothing." Tang Xiu saw that Kangxia would continue to buy clothes for him, and said in a hurry.


    Kangxia looked at the bag in Tang Xiu''s hand, then nodded his head and said with a smile: "boss, do you know that your figure is a natural clothes shelf, and you can look good in any clothes you wear."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "can you die if you don''t flatter me? You bring me a children''s dress, and I promise I won''t wear it. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Kang Xiajiao smiles again and again.


    Half an hour later.


    When Kangxia finally picked out a beautiful dress, Tang Xiu paid the bill and was dragged downstairs by Kangxia.


    "No more? You just bought one! "


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "one is enough. In fact, I don''t lack clothes. Although it''s pulling you to go shopping, it''s better to let you go shopping with you. It doesn''t matter whether you buy clothes or not! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, let''s go."


    The gate of the commercial building.


    Standing at the corner of the street not far away, Yu Zhi smokes cigarettes in the corner. The cold light in his eyes constantly sweeps through the gate of the building. And behind him were four strong men with knives in their waists.


    "Cheng ye, please remember. We can''t kill him, but we have to see red. I''d better choose his tendon. " Yu Zhi turns his head and glances at a big man with a gold chain behind him and says in a deep voice.


    "Yu Shao, put your heart in your stomach! That boy dares to offend you. He is tired of living. I must have picked out his tendons in both hands and feet, so as to make you less angry. "


    Yu Zhi nodded and said: "although there is a large flow of people outside the building, there is no need to worry about it. You''re going to be quick. There''s no problem. If something really goes wrong, I have acquaintances in the Public Security Bureau, and I will be able to get you out. "


    [my brothers and sisters will vote for the recommended vote and the monthly ticket. Tomorrow, we will start to pay off the debt of monthly ticket plus replacement. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    At the gate of the building, Tang Xiu with Kang Xia just came out, and found that the surrounding situation was not right, because some malicious eyes kept wandering on him. Only a few eyes, he found that at least 20 young people in strange clothes and flowing clothes were slowly approaching him.


    "Wait for me to stay close to me, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid."


    Tang Xiu pinched Kangxia''s hand and said calmly.


    Kang Xia puzzled: "what''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu pouted and said faintly, "some small people who are not open-minded want to trouble us. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Li. "


    "Li Zhen?"


    Kangxia looked in the direction of Tang Xiu''s pouting lips, and suddenly found four or five young people dressed in flowing clothes, staring at them and leaning towards them. In other directions, there were also many young people in the same dress up around.


    "Boss, it''s a noisy street in public. They shouldn''t be too arrogant?" Kang Xia was afraid and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "they are not the main owners, and there are people carrying them behind them. It is possible to do things in this environment. So, you are with me. I haven''t paid attention to these scoundrels. "


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released. Within a radius of two or three hundred meters, everyone''s movements were clearly observed by him.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned, because he found an acquaintance who had been with Li Zhen at the gate of Mordor University, who was rude to himself and was beaten by himself.


    And!


    In the divinity observation, the four big men behind the guy also quickly ran to their place.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu once again discovered that his acquaintances were Li Zhen, who had just met with Kang Xia, and the young man beside him who was full of schadenfreude. Instead of being with the guy who was beaten by himself, they hid in the window on the third floor of the opposite building.


    "Poor fellow, it must have been shot."


    Tang Xiu thought of this idea, then reached out and took out his mobile phone. He said, "Chi Nan, please investigate the details of the morduli family for me. The more detailed the investigation, the better. It''s just fine tonight. Kangxia is a good sister of Li Dan, the eldest lady of the Li family. Let''s visit the Li family. "


    Chi Nan, who is in the branch of the Baiyan restaurant, is watching the two dragon fish in the bathtub in all kinds of boredom. When she receives a phone call from Tang Xiu and hears the chill from his words, her eyes suddenly brighten and says in a loud voice: "boss, wait for my news, the latest In half an hour at the latest, I can investigate the situation of the Li family. Are you here now? Or shall I come to you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll come to you later."


    "Good!"


    Chi Nanxing hung up the phone in a hurry. Then, with her phone calls one by one, all the information systems of Baiyan restaurant were in operation. All the core members of Baiyan restaurant began to gather information about the morduli family through various channels and networks.


    Beside the noisy street.


    Tang Xiu looks at the young men around him. His eyes are finally focused on Cheng ye and the three big men beside him, especially Cheng ye and the man on his right. What they have in their waists is not a knife, but a gun.


    "Can you tell me the name of that guy in the corner of the street before you do it?" Tang Xiu looks at Cheng ye and asks lightly.


    Cheng Ye was stunned. Then he raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "boy, is it really fierce? I can even know that Yu Shao wants to clean you up! Now that you''ve found out, you''ve heard about the media group of Mordor? Yu Shao is the young master of media capital group. How about going with us if you''re wise? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I thought you would do it here! No problem! I''ll come with you. We''d better find a quiet place. Are you right? "


    The smile on Cheng Ye''s face disappears and is replaced by a little dignified. Looking at Tang Xiu''s calm appearance, he felt a little frightened.


    "Boy, what kind of road are you in?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it seems that you are not stupid. You know how to ask me. However, Yu Zhi sent you here, but he didn''t dare to come here, indicating that he was afraid of me. He''s afraid of me. Aren''t you afraid of me? Yes, you don''t know me. "


    Cheng Ye frowned and subconsciously looked at the place where Yu Zhi was hiding. After a moment of silence, he sneered: "boy, don''t pretend to make a fool of yourself. It''s your life that you are in trouble. In addition, we won''t move the woman around you, but you told her to be careful and not to take out things that she shouldn''t take, such as mobile phones... "


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia and asked with a smile, "do you believe me?"


    Kang Xia was really worried, but when she saw that the other party was not in a hurry and seemed to have a trace of fear, she immediately showed a smile and shook her head and said, "of course not. At the beginning, the boss took people to the Shenglong martial arts school to choose a place. I saw that scene. With these guys, I''m afraid their fate will not be much better than those in Shenglong martial arts school. "boss?


    Shenglong martial arts school?


    Cheng Ye frowned again, and his fear of Tang Xiu increased a little. He is not a fool, but he is very clever. He knew that some people he could provoke, some people he could not, otherwise there would be great disaster.


    "Let''s go! Let''s talk elsewhere! "


    At the end of Cheng''s ambition, he felt as if he had been frightened. Suddenly, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Lead the way


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Not far from the corner, Yu Zhimei frowned and his face showed anger. He means to let Cheng Ye immediately start after seeing Tang Xiu, and withdraw immediately after abolishing Tang Xiu. However, he had a conversation with Tang Xiu. It seems that he doesn''t start now.


    In a few minutes.


    The crowd came to a quiet block relative to the street just now. Even Yu Zhi followed carefully from behind. However, Yu Zhi did not find that behind them, there were two furtive figures staring at him, Cheng ye and Tang Xiu.


    "Tell me, boy! Who are you? "


    Cheng ye and others with Tang Xiu and Kang Xia came here, still not in a hurry to start. He was cautious by nature and asked.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "my identity, said you do not know. If you''re afraid, get out of here. If you want to do it, you can try it. By the way, Yu Zhi''s boy has been following behind secretly. If you dare not do it now, let him come over. "


    Cheng Ye frowns and glances at the back, but he doesn''t find the figure of Yu Zhi. After pondering for a moment, he nodded to a big man beside him, and then the big man darted to the back. Soon, the man saw Yu Zhi at the corner of the street. After trotting to Yu Zhi, he said respectfully, "Yu Shao, our boss let you go."


    Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    The big man said: "the identity of that surnamed Tang seems to be unusual. Our boss is afraid of him. In addition, the man surnamed Tang found that you were following me and asked you to go there. "


    Yu Zhi''s face changed. Taking a deep breath, he strode over.


    "Cheng ye, how do you do things? I asked you to do it. Why are you so fussy? "


    Cheng Ye glances at Tang Xiu without saying a word.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "your name is Yu Zhi, right? The young master of media capital group, right? "


    Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly and he snorted, "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "they said it!"


    Yu Zhi looks at Cheng Ye angrily.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "Yu Zhi, talk about our business. At the beginning, you were like a dog, following Li Zhen''s side. I didn''t hurt you, did you? How dare you provoke me now


    Yu Zhinu said, "you are looking for death!"


    Tang Xiu kicks out fiercely and flies Yu Zhijiao''s four or five meters away. After sitting on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    One side.


    Cheng ye and more than 20 famous players changed their color greatly. Cheng Ye didn''t expect that Li Zhen was involved in this incident. To know, Li Zhen''s identity background is much stronger than Yu Zhi. But in front of this guy, it seems that he is not afraid of Li Zhen at all.


    What is his origin?


    Dare to beat Yu Zhi? How dare you fight against Li Zhenli?


    Tang Xiu went to Yu Zhi and kicked him gently with his feet. He said with a light smile: "don''t worry! I can''t kick you. What I want to know is, what''s going on tonight is that you''ve been sending people to watch me? Or did Li Zhen send you? "


    Yu Zhiqiang endured the uncomfortable feeling from his viscera and said angrily, "Laozi has broken up with Li Zhen. He is him, I am me."


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "so how do you know I was in the mall just now? You can''t send someone to follow me. If you did, I would have found out. Looks like someone called you, right? Even if it''s not Li Zhen, I''m afraid it''s the people around him. "


    Yu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and he said angrily, "how do you know that?"


    Tang Xiu said slowly: "it''s obvious! I met Li Zhen in the mall before, and there was a young man with Li Zhen. If it wasn''t for them, I would really admire your great ability. "


    Yu Zhi locked his brow. After thinking for a moment, Yu Zhi suddenly woke up. He tried to get up from the ground, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, turned around and looked around. He yelled: "Li Zhen, you are so evil to me. I''ll make a clean break with you in the future. I''ll never finish this matter with you. "


    When Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released, he could clearly see that Li Zhen and the young man were hiding in a place one or two hundred meters away. However, he does not want to clean up Li Zhen now. After visiting the Li family in person, if the Li family does not care about him, he will teach him a lesson in front of his parents.


    [this weekend, the silent night club has been staying at home all the time, breaking out at least five chapters with no upper limit. Please join hands and vote for all kinds of votes together]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Tang Xiu looked at Yu Zhi with some dullness. He was really too lazy to pay attention to such trifles. However, the taste of being remembered is not very good, such as Li Zhen.


    Immediately.


    He looked at Yu Zhi and asked faintly, "don''t say Li Zhen, he can''t run. Now, let''s talk about our business first? You find these people, want to attack me, I am not so easy to bully


    Yu Zhichao stepped back two steps, looked at Cheng ye and said, "Cheng ye, why are you still in a daze? Give me a beating, I want to see blood, let him know how miserable it is to hit me


    Cheng Ye looked at Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, "Yu Shao, the gratitude and resentment between you big people, don''t drag us on? This brother is not even afraid of Li Zhen. We are just like ants in his eyes. Please do me a favor and spare us


    Yu Zhi is almost spit up blood by Cheng Ye''s words.


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia looked at Yu Zhi''s wonderful expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    This moment!


    Everyone looked at Kangxia''s smiling face like a flower and couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Tang xiuqiang endured a smile and looked at Cheng ye and said, "you are very smart and cautious. No matter where and when, only prudent people can live longer. As a matter of fact, according to your behavior today, you are not willing to embarrass her before. Therefore, I am in a good mood and can spare you this time. Remember, don''t mess with me, or I don''t mind letting you die


    Finish!


    In front of him, even though he didn''t even use his strength to beat him. Finally, Tang Xiu broke Yu Zhi''s right wrist with one foot. In the sound of his killing pig, Tang Xiu kicked him aside and said, "this is the last chance. Before you try to deal with me next time, think about the consequences of failure. You are at home Ha ha


    Yu Zhinu said: "you just know some martial arts. What''s so great about it? Don''t be crazy. You''ll feel better in the future. "


    Tang Xiu shakes his head, reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. After forcing Yu Zhi to tell the password, he finds the phone number of Li Zhen. After recording down, Tang Xiu throws his mobile phone on him and turns to leave.


    Cheng ye and more than 20 people around him, looking at Tang Xiu''s method of beating Yu Zhi violently, raises a trace of fear in his heart. However, what they were most afraid of was not the scene of Tang Xiugang beating Yu Zhi violently, but Tang Xiugang''s ghostly speed and his smile when he stepped on Zhi''s right wrist.


    Cruel character!


    Absolutely a cruel character!


    Cheng Ye suddenly secretly glad that he did not start tonight.


    He watched Tang Xiu and Kang Xia leave. Until they were gone, he came to Yu Zhi, who was rolling all over the ground. He helped him up from the ground and asked, "Yu Shao, you Are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital myself now


    "Get out of here


    Yu Zhi pushes Cheng ye away with his left hand. He is very angry and laughs: "Cheng ye, elder Cheng, you are really good. Did you feel disgusted before you betrayed me? Go away, give me as far as I can, and I don''t want to see you again


    Cheng Ye looks a little ugly. He is also a famous figure in the underground forces of modu. If he didn''t look at Yuzhi, he would not look at him directly. What''s more, there are so many brothers around him. He can''t hold his face any longer when he is being scolded by others.


    "Yu Shao, our brother is to give you face, so we are willing to make a start for you. But you''re not very authentic. I''m afraid that Tang''s background is not worse than that of your family? You asked us to hit him, didn''t you push our brother to the fire pit? I won''t care about today''s affairs. We won''t spread out about your being beaten violently, but you can do it yourself. "


    Cheng ye said a few scene words and left with his brother.


    Yu Zhi covers his stomach with anger in his eyes. He takes a few steps, reaches for a big tree nearby, reaches for his mobile phone and dials a group of numbers.


    "Duckling, you are very kind. In order to perform in front of Li Zhen, you should use me as a knife envoy, right? You can, remember for me, we are not finished After connecting to the other side, Yu Zhi immediately roared.


    "Yu Zhi, don''t scare me. I''m timid. Ha ha ha Is it hard to be beaten? You have time to show off with me. You''d better hurry to the hospital for treatment! If you are disabled in the future, or you can''t take care of yourself, it will break your parents'' heart. In other words, if you should die, my brothers would have to raise money to buy you a wreath. What a waste In the mobile phone, the voice of the young man''s ridicule came, as if he didn''t take Yu Zhi''s threat seriously.


    Yu Zhi roared angrily, "duck, wait for me!"


    With that, he smashed the cell phone to pieces.


    Not far away.


    Li Zhen bent his body and supported Yu Zhi on the tree. He took back his eyes and looked at the smiling young man around him. He said faintly, "duckling, you''ve gone too far. We are really using the will, but after all, we have so many years of affection before. What''s more, I''m afraid Yu Zhi has been confused by anger. You should remember that rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. "The smile on the young man''s face quickly disappeared, nodded silently and said, "I remember. Don''t worry! I will guard against it. "


    Li Zhen raised his right hand, touched his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Yu Zhi is a waste. Not only did he not make clear the details of Tang Xiu, but also arched us out. I''m afraid this matter is a bit troublesome. It seems that we have sent someone to investigate Tang Xiu''s identity carefully. Otherwise, I will not sleep steadily. "


    The young man was puzzled and said, "we sent someone to investigate Tang Xiu before. Haven''t we already made a clear investigation? He is just a country bumpkin from a small place. He has some skills and has been admitted to Mordor University. Do we need to be so afraid of him? "


    Li Zhen sneered: "investigation clear? Then tell me, what is the relationship between Chi Nan of Baiyan restaurant and him? Why do you want to kill the whole world in the car race for him? I''m afraid the boy is not easy. Let''s be careful. "


    The young man hesitated for a moment, or nodded. He suddenly said, "brother Zhen, I don''t understand something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhen asked


    The young man said, "I don''t understand why Cheng ye took so many people, but he didn''t do anything to the boy named Tang? According to reason, the original part of the play should be Cheng ye with more than 20 subordinates and beat the Tang family name violently! "


    Li Zhen sneered: "Cheng ye that guy, I still have some understanding, born cautious, uncertain things never do. On the one hand, he did not know the identity of Tang Xiu. On the other hand, he was afraid that he had something to do with Kang Xia. After all, I''m afraid it''s not easy for a man to get the best woman like Kangxia. "


    The young man nodded and said, "yes. If you don''t have the ability, I''m afraid you can''t keep it. Even if it is the kind of extreme woman with him, I am afraid it will bring disaster to him. But why haven''t I heard of the name of Tang Xiu before


    Li Zhen said: "originally, I didn''t want to use the relationship between the blue city of Shuangqing province. Now it seems that I have to use it. The boys over there have some friendship with me. If Tang Xiu is famous in Star City, I''m afraid those boys in blue city will know. If they don''t know, hum... "


    "Ding Ling..."


    Li Zhen pocket mobile phone, ring up the voice of SMS.


    When he took out his mobile phone, he immediately frowned. This text message was sent by an unfamiliar mobile phone number. The above content is: in an hour, I will personally visit your Li family owner. I advise you to go back now and explain to your elders.


    Li Zhen''s expression became gloomy and incomparable. After pondering for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "go, let''s leave first."


    Magic hundred banquet restaurant.


    Chi Nan holding a stack of information, smiling stand at the gate, behind her, four strong men in black suits, cold scanning around.


    In less than half an hour, she got to know the Li family through the information channel of Baiyan restaurant. Even the Li family owner kept two young lovers outside, and one of them gave birth to an illegitimate son, which was written clearly.


    "Boss!"


    Xia and Nan Chi got on a taxi and stopped there immediately.


    Tang Xiu asked, "how is the intelligence investigation going?"


    Chi Nan said: "it''s been investigated. It''s all here. Besides, the car is ready. We can start at any time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go! I''ll finish reading the information on the way. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan quickly made a gesture, and immediately three black Audi cars came and stopped beside several people.


    After getting on the bus.


    Tang Xiu sat in the back seat and quietly looked at the information in his hand, while Kang Xia looked at Chi Nan in the co pilot''s seat curiously. If Chi Nan was not older, she should be in her thirties. She would be a little worried about whether Chi Nan would have feelings with Tang Xiu.


    "Xia Xia Xia, are you curious about me?"


    Chi Nan looks back, looks at Kang Xia''s eyes and asks with a smile.


    Kang Xia''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, as if he had been caught stealing something from others. After hesitating for a moment, she said with a smile: "yes. Nannan sister is very beautiful, also very capable. I''m a little worried now. My boss will give you my work in the future. "


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can''t do your work, although I don''t know what kind of work you are. Unless, you can often go abroad to carry out various tasks


    "Abroad? Mission? "


    Kang Xia showed a puzzled expression.


    [I''d like to present you with the second watchman today. I''d like to ask you to return all the chapters of the monthly pass plus the night shift! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Tang Xiu raised his head and glanced at Chi Nan. Then he said, "Kangxia, don''t listen to Chi Nan''s nonsense! They are used to living in the dead, and their eyes are not only goals but also goals. So, no one can take your job. "


    What?


    Kang Xia was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. Looking at the chic and beautiful Chi Nan, it''s hard for her to think about Chi Nan in that way. She has been abroad for many years, and her position is very high. Naturally, she knows a lot of information that ordinary people are hard to access.


    That kind of person!


    They can be called killers or criminals, but they are often called mercenaries.


    Is


    Is Chi Nan a mercenary?


    On the co pilot''s seat, Chi Nan said with a smile, "boss, you really trust your female subordinates! In addition to the core members of our Baiyan restaurant, no one else knows my identity. So you gave her my identity? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "she has got the chance."


    The smile on Chi Nan''s face solidified, and her eyes moved to Kangxia''s body. Her eyes were full of envy. She would dream of that chance, but the internal regulations of Baiyan restaurant would never be taught unless she had made great contributions to the restaurant.


    However!


    So far, only seven people have been able to get the chance in Baiyan restaurant. In addition to Gu Xiaoxue, the small boss, and the four business executives entrusted by the boss Tang Xiu, only light and dark are the two. However, she is also guessing that the two brothers, moaven and moawu, may also have an opportunity.


    In this way, the number of people in the whole Baiyan restaurant is no more than ten, except for the boss Gu Yaner and the mysterious Ji Lao.


    Now, there is one more person.


    Tang Xiu looked at Chi Nan''s expression quietly and said, "so the sky will descend to the people of this country. You must first work hard at his heart, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and make his body empty and disorderly. Therefore, he has the heart and patience to increase what he can''t do. This is my favorite sentence in Mencius


    Chi Nan pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "boss, I understand what you mean."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and looked at the materials in his hand again.


    Modu Puning district.


    Zhenfan villa area, B-12 villas.


    Li Haoran, wearing pajamas, quietly leans on the sofa and looks at a document. He has been very comfortable recently. Most of the business of Li''s group has been handed over to his daughter Li Dan, and the company''s performance is booming, which makes him very relaxed.


    But.


    Although his daughter is very capable, he still has to control the overall situation and avoid problems.


    "Dad, haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Li Zhen, playing with the car key, came in from the door of the villa.


    Li Haoran rolled his eyelids and felt a headache. For his son, he is full of helplessness. He has been spoiled by his mother since he was a child. Now he has no learning and no skills. Even if he is reprimanded, he will be ignored.


    "Sit down, Xiao Zhen."


    Li Haoran still wants to have a good talk with his son. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that his precious son will be abandoned.


    Li Zhen sat down opposite Li Haoran, cocked his legs and said, "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to talk about your work," Li said. Our Li family is big, your uncles and uncles are staring at us eagerly! Although your sister works hard, she is a girl after all. In the future, the family property of our Li family will be handed over to you sooner or later. "


    "Dad..."


    Li Zhen opened his mouth.


    Li Haoran waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "Xiaozhen, I know what you want to say. But you can''t live like this all the time, can you? I think so. There is an advertising company under Li''s group. I want to leave this advertising company to you. No matter what your business situation is, the main purpose is to let you hone your skills and become useful talents in the future. "


    Li Zhen said with a wry smile: "Dad, the home appliance company you handed over to me has been ruined by me. Now you have to give me an advertising agency. Even if our business is very big, we can''t stand my tossing about it? Besides, I know my own situation. I''m not qualified to do business at all. "


    Li Haoran showed his anger and said in a deep voice, "you can''t learn, you can ask if you don''t understand. Let your sister help you with big ideas and experience small things yourself. I believe your sister can help you


    Li Zhen hesitated for a while, and then said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK! Since you have to ask me to go to the advertising agency, I will go. But can you give me some time? I''m in some trouble. I need to get rid of that trouble. "


    Li Haoran raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Li Zhen said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s a student from Mordo University. His identity is very mysterious. I sent someone to investigate him for several days, but I didn''t find out his real details. Tonight, Yu Zhi was beaten by that guy. I used a trick behind my back to try Yu Zhi to test him. As a result, Yu Zhi didn''t try to find out the details of the guy, but he was beaten up. "Li Haoran shook his head and said with a smile, "you little guys, just like when we were young, can''t stop and stop. Well, tomorrow I''ll ask Xiao Li to investigate the other party''s situation. If I can, I''ll help you understand this matter. "


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "Dad, let me solve this kind of small matter by myself! Don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly! And it''s also the time for me to prove myself, right? "


    Li Haoran was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to speak, his mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang.


    "Why? Why did Lao Gu call me so late? "


    Li Haoran murmured. After connecting the phone, a smile appeared on his face and said, "elder brother Gu hasn''t rested so late?"


    "Brother Li, you are really a great man and forget too much! Our elder brothers have made an appointment to play cards, but you haven''t come yet. Can''t you be asleep? "


    "Oh, look at my brain. I''ve been flustered recently. My brain is not working well. In this way, I''ll be there at once


    "Let''s go to your place! Clear up your chess and card room and have a good tea waiting for us


    "OK!"


    Hang up.


    Li Haoran looked at Li Zhen and said with a smile, "your uncle Gu and some of them are going to come here to play cards. The nannies are all resting. Go and clean up the chess and card room! By the way, take out the good tea from my study and make a pot of tea for us. "


    Li Zhen said with a smile: "no problem."


    He got up and walked a few steps toward the stairway. Suddenly he remembered something. When he stopped, he turned his head and said, "Dad, I forgot to tell you something. Today, the boy guessed that I wanted to kill people with a knife, so he sent me a short message


    Li Haoran frowned and asked, "what''s your hair?"


    Li Zhen returned to Li Haoran, took out his mobile phone to call out the short message and said, "this is the short message he sent to me."


    Li Haoran finished reading, his face showed a bit of sneer, light said: "since he wants to go to the door, let him come! Later, you call the security guard and tell them If that guy comes, let them go straight. "


    "Good!"


    Li Zhen put away his mobile phone, promised to go to the second floor.


    Li Haoran looked at Li Zhen''s back and shook his head in secret. However, he didn''t care about Tang Xiu''s threat. In his opinion, Tang Xiu was just bluffing. If he dared to come to his own Li family, he would have difficulty going out safely.


    Twenty minutes later.


    At the gate of Zhenfan villa area, the security guard of the community will release Tang Xiu''s identity directly. Soon, the vehicle will come to B-12 villa outside the courtyard.


    There are many security cameras around the villa, which are not only beautiful, but also can be seen everywhere after the high-end cameras are opened.


    "Call the door


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Suddenly.


    Under the instruction of Chi Nan, a strong man came to the door and rang the doorbell.


    A moment later.


    The electric gate of the villa courtyard was opened, and two middle-aged men, dressed in suits and with a cold look, came out. One of them saw the battle outside, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Chi Nan cold hum way: "tell Li Haoran, our boss visit."


    The middle-aged frowned and said, "your boss''s surname is Tang?"


    "Yes


    Chi Nan said.


    The middle-aged directly let go of the body, light said: "our boss ordered, if you come, then go straight in."


    Tang Xiu glanced at him. When he stepped into the gate of the courtyard, he saw that there were four strong men in the courtyard, looking at him maliciously. However, after seeing the people around Tang Xiu, the four strong men changed their faces and became more dignified.


    Tang Xiu stepped into the door and saw Li Haoran sitting on the sofa in the living room, who had changed into casual clothes.


    "Boss Li is so elegant! There''s still time to drink tea here so late! "


    Li Haoran looked at Tang Xiu. When he saw Kang Xia and Chi Nan who followed Tang Xiu and four big men in black, he frowned slightly. While trying to figure out Tang Xiu''s identity, he stood up and said, "I''m going to play cards with some friends later, so I''m just waiting for them. Your name is Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu did not answer him in a hurry. Instead, he stood in the hall and looked at the environment inside. After a minute or two later, he turned his eyes to Li Haoran and sighed, "good house! Even compared with the place where I live, it''s not much more. Boss Li is capable, but he has a son who is a loser. "


    Li Haoran narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Tang Xiu pointed to himself and said with a smile, "am I? What questions do you want me to answer? "


    "You..."


    Li Zhen was angry. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Tang Xiu looked at Li Haoran, who was angry. He took a seat on the sofa opposite him and said with a smile, "I remember. You just asked me if my name is Tang Xiu. That''s right. If I don''t change my name or sit down, I''m called Tang Xiu. "


    Li Haoran gave a cold smile and made a gesture to a big man standing behind him. Then the big man took a cup of tea and poured a cup to Tang Xiu.


    "It''s a guest. Tea."


    Tang Xiu glanced at the teacup, thumbed up and exclaimed, "Master Li is really graceful. I behave so arrogant and arrogant that you are willing to invite me to have tea. It seems that I have to learn more from Master Li in the future


    Li Haoran said lightly: "Mr. Tang is joking. The owner of the house doesn''t dare to be the master. He is just a character of the Li family."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you don''t even dare to be the master of the house? Did I look up to your Li family? As far as I know, the real big families in China all have owners. "


    Li Haoran sneered: "Mr. Tang, there is a good saying: enemies should be solved rather than settled. I know what you''re coming for, and I know the conflict between you and the child. I''ll talk to you in a good voice, and you don''t have to be evil. This matter, if it is the children''s fault, I will let him bow his head to admit his mistake. But if it''s you who bully others, I won''t give up. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. At the moment when he sat upright, he sneered: "just praised you for your demeanor. In an instant, he became a angry lion? Don''t say it''s your son''s fault. Even if it''s my bullying, what can you do with me? "


    "You..."


    Li Haoran was furious.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what''s wrong with me? Do you think you can connive at your eldest son''s arrogance? Bullying others? This time he provoked me. If it was someone else, I''m afraid your Li family is in a mess? "


    "Don''t be arrogant, Tang Xiu!"


    Li Zhen came down from the second floor and walked to the opposite side of Tang Xiu, shouting angrily.


    He said, "master Tang tut Zhen! I''m not happy that your father is supporting you. Li Zhen, do you want to talk about it? Is it interesting to kill people with a knife tonight? If it''s interesting, I have to learn from you


    Li Zhen pretended to be stupid: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I know why I didn''t call you out when I was cleaning up my mind tonight? Because I want to come to your house and see your father and see what kind of person I am. I can give birth to such a stupid son as you. "


    "You..."


    Li Zhen was furious.


    Li Haoran raised his hand to interrupt Li Zhen''s words. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, pay attention to your discretion. Don''t think you can be arrogant in my Li family if you bring a few people. You and the child''s gratitude and resentment, I heard from his mouth is not all true, then you tell me, your gratitude and resentment causes? "


    Just now!


    From Tang Xiu''s words, he heard something that made him secretly frightened.


    Eldest son?


    There are no more than five people in the world who know they have two sons. He didn''t understand how Tang Xiu knew it!


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "Li Haoran, right? You don''t give me a bad look. You know what kind of virtue your son is. I''m here to ask for an explanation, if it doesn''t satisfy me. Hum... "


    Li Haoran sneered: "what can you do if you are not satisfied?"


    "Who is so bold as to come to the Li family in the middle of the night to make trouble?" A voice came from outside the door. Six middle-aged men followed by three bodyguards.


    Li Haoran frowned slightly, and his eyes showed some shame. An old friend came to play cards, but came across the door to find fault, which made him feel ashamed.


    "Brother Gu, brother Chen, brother Gao. I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. It''s just a little thing. I''ll send them away later. I''ll play with you in the chess and card room! Why don''t you wait for me in the chess room first? " Li Haoran got up to meet him.


    Three middle-aged men''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu.


    For a moment.


    One of the middle-aged men''s face changed. It seemed that he didn''t hear Li Haoran''s words. He walked towards Tang Xiu with a smile on his face and held out his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that I could see him here today. No wonder magpies have been barking all day


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he would meet his acquaintances here. And this acquaintance is still in the case of not understanding the immortal brew, to his order Gu Changmin, the boss of Ding Shen media.


    Stand up.


    Tang Xiu shook hands with Gu Changmin and said with a light smile, "I''m a bit surprised. I didn''t expect that old brother would come to Li''s house to play cards at night. How interesting


    Gu Changmin said with a smile: "I have nothing to do recently. I don''t know what to do with some money. Do you want to take me, brother Tang, and let me make a little fortune with you? "


    Tang Xiu said: "old brother joked, you are a big business man. How can you be interested in the small business I am instituting?"Gu Changmin said solemnly, "brother Tang, you are too modest. Brother Miao has told me a lot about you. I don''t admire many people in my life, but I admire you from the bottom of my heart! Let''s not say anything else. I can''t catch up with the big project you''ve done in Star City. "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu still knows something about Miao Wentang. I believe he won''t say anything about the identity of his cultivator.


    "I''m flattered. Since you are here to play cards, you should wait for Li Haoran in the chess and card room first! He will be safe tonight, I promise


    Gu Changmin''s face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at Li Haoran who was following him. His face became more serious. He said in a deep voice, "Li Haoran, what''s the matter with you? Tang''s easygoing personality, can let him personally come to your Li family, it means that someone in your Li family has made mistakes. What are you doing? Make an apology to brother Tang. "


    Li Haoran was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. My old friend who has been with you for decades, even let me apologize to a boy who has not grown all his hair?


    And!


    What does he mean by winking at himself?


    All of a sudden.


    He remembered what his son had said before, but so far he has not investigated the identity of Tang Xiu. Is His background is not simple?


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and glared fiercely at his son Li Zhen. He then showed a very ugly smile and said, "Mr. Tang, I don''t know how much you have offended elder brother Gu. I hope you can forgive me. In addition, if you don''t say it, I know that my son is a troublemaker. Don''t worry, I will teach him a lesson. Li Zhen, what are you doing? Come and make an apology to Mr. Tang. "


    Li said angrily, "Dad, what are we afraid of him for? I don''t believe what he can do to me? "


    When Gu Changmin found that Tang Xiu''s face changed, he immediately cried in his heart. Almost instantly, he strode to Li Zhen, slapped him hard, and said, "shut up. If the elder asks you to apologize, you must apologize to me. Li Haoran spoils you and takes care of you. It''s your own family business. But as his son, do not bring disaster to him. Sorry. "


    Li Zhen covered his cheek, as if he couldn''t believe that the slap was on his face. What''s more, the people who beat him are not his father, but the common people.


    He wanted to be angry, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. Therefore, he looked at his father Li Haoran again.


    Li Haoran''s face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect the ancient people''s Association to start. However, since it has become such a situation today, he is not good to turn his face on the spot to the ancient people. He can only bear the evil spirit in his heart and shout in a deep voice: "sorry!"


    Li Zhen looked at his father and then at Gu Changmin. Finally, with a face full of reluctance, Li Zhen said to Tang Xiu, "Tang Xiu, I apologize for what I did before. I''m sorry about this evening. Later, when I see you, I will walk around according to our agreement. "


    Walk around!


    These three words, he said the tone is very heavy.


    Tang Xiu coldly glanced at Li Haoran and Li Zhen. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Changmin and said, "since the elder brother wants to give them the father and son of the Li family, this matter will be ignored. However, if someone in the Li family offends me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Gu Changmin quickly accompanied by a smile and said: "yes, yes, thank you very much. Do you have time tomorrow? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu said, "forget about the meal. I still have some other things to do. Let''s go first."


    Gu Changmin quickly turned to Li Haoran and said with a smile, "I''ll send you."


    In a few minutes.


    As the three cars left, Li Haoran, standing at the gate of the hospital, looked gloomy. His eyes fixed on Gu Changmin, suppressed his anger and said, "elder brother Gu, I need you to give me an explanation."


    Gu Changmin''s expression also became a little ugly. He knew what Tang Xiu said before he left. He did not know how the wine produced by tangxiu''s distillery before, so he placed a large order. This can be regarded as the establishment of friendship with Tang Xiu, also can be regarded as selling a piece of love.


    However!


    Li Haoran, who was originally interested in playing the card, gave him a piece of the card. He was a little distressed at the thought of it.


    "Let me explain it to you here?"


    Said Gu Changmin with a cold face.


    Li Haoran frowned deeper, but still said, "please come inside."


    The other two middle-aged men, after a look at each other, noticed the problem between Gu Changmin and Li Haoran. However, they secretly lamented that the ancient Changmin was meddling in their own affairs. They even forced Li Haoran to make an apology in the Li family, and even beat Li Zhen by hand.


    They think!


    Too much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    In the living room of villa building, Gu Changmin shook his head and said, "go to your study! There are some things that would be troublesome if they were said out of the blue. For the sake of your father and son, I''ve wasted that little affection in front of Tang Xiu, and I don''t want to create any more extraneous matters. "


    Li Haoran said faintly: "brother Chen and brother Gao are not outsiders. I think it''s OK for them to listen to them? Today, I lost my adult Li Haoran, and I was in front of both of them. In case it was spread out later, I would have no place to put my face on. "


    Gu Changmin''s face was cold. His angry eyes fixed on Li Haoran for half a minute before turning to walk outside.


    "Well, what are you doing? Li is the first to save face, so Well, Lao Gao and I will wait for you in the chess and card room Li, a middle-aged man with a bitter smile, catches up with Gu Changmin and reaches for his arm.


    Li Haoran''s face changed slightly. The abnormal attitude of the ancient people made him feel a little incredible. You know, he and Gu Changmin have known each other for decades, and it is the first time to see him so abnormal.


    Isn''t it!


    Is there really something wrong with your attitude?


    He


    Did you really help yourself?


    Li Haoran''s heart suddenly turned, and his anger disappeared a lot. He took a few steps toward the ancient Changmin and said with a bitter smile, "brother Gu, in fact, I don''t mean anything else. We have been together for decades. You should know what kind of Temper I am. Today, I have to bow my head and admit my mistake when I am in my own house. I am so angry! If you have offended, I hope you will forgive me. "


    The middle-aged Gao also said, "elder brother Gu, what''s the situation? Just tell me! We are not outsiders. I don''t understand why you behave in front of the young man named Tang It''s like fear. In any case, if this matter is spread to me, I''m afraid I will be like brother Li. "


    Gu Changmin took a deep breath, looked at the curious eyes of the three, and Li Zhen, who was a few steps further away, looked embarrassed. He sighed softly and returned to the sofa to sit down.


    "Let them all go out!"


    Li Haoran immediately waved to let all the bodyguards leave the hall.


    Gu Changmin said slowly, "you all know the Miao group in Haiqing Province, don''t you? Miao Wentang, the boss of the Miao group, is an old friend of mine for many years. You should also know that! "


    "Yes!"


    "I heard of it!"


    "Well!"


    Three people nodded in succession, and their eyes showed some incomprehension.


    Gu Changmin sighed: "among the two women who just came along with Tang Xiu, the one who is slightly older, I believe you should have seen it too?"


    "I''ve met her, and I''m very impressed with her," Gao said. The manager of Baiyan restaurant is a woman who is very good at business


    Gu Changmin nodded and said, "yes, it''s Baiyan restaurant. I don''t know how much you know about Baiyan restaurant? "


    Li Haoran frowned and said, "brother Gu, Baiyan restaurant is just a high-grade restaurant! What are we? What does a restaurant do? "


    Gu Changmin shook his head and said, "if Baiyan restaurant is just a high-end restaurant, I will not be frightened by that Tang Xiu, and I will not make friends with each other. As a matter of fact, I''m here today. You don''t see much flattery in me. If it''s Lao Jin That is to say, Jin Xingkui is here. He is no longer hoping to make friends, but is naked to flatter and flatter. "


    Li Haoran''s face changed slightly and quickly said, "elder brother Gu, tell me about the Baiyan restaurant."


    Gu Changmin said slowly: "since I learned about the situation of Baiyan restaurant from brother Miao of Miao Wentang the other day, I learned that the owner of Baiyan restaurant was Tang Xiu. I sent someone to investigate. Although I didn''t dare to send someone to investigate deeply, just a little information from the investigation was enough to shock me. "


    "The headquarters of Baiyan restaurant is located in Jingmen Island, which was established decades ago. Restaurants only have branches in Jingmen Island, Hong Kong Island, Mordo and imperial capital. It''s not just a restaurant business. According to my information, it also has gold and silver jewelry business, real estate business, luxury jewelry business... "


    "My ability is limited, and I dare not investigate Baiyan restaurant in a big way, so I get the information. I don''t know how much business there is in Baiyan restaurant. "


    Li Haoran asked, "brother Gu, because the business of Baiyan restaurant is very big, you just..."


    Gu Changmin interrupted his words with a wave of his hand and said faintly, "Li Haoran, in fact, I have already regretted it now. I really shouldn''t meddle in my business just now."


    "Brother Gu..."


    Li Haoran opened his mouth.


    Gu Changmin shook his head and said, "you don''t have to explain. Don''t you just want to know why my behavior is so abnormal? I can tell you directly that if I don''t intercede with you tonight, you Li family will be finished. Maybe tomorrow is the death day of your father and son. On the other hand, if the three of us didn''t come here to play cards tonight, I''m afraid you Li''s family will be bloody washed tonight. "


    Li Haoran suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Changmin and asked, "brother Gu, are you not alarmist? Now it is a legal society. Those who are rich and powerful may still be able to kill one or two people. But killing a family is a joke? "Gu Changmin gave him a cold look and snorted, "you are ignorant. If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you. "


    Say it!


    He took out his mobile phone from his body, dialed a group of numbers, called the loudspeaker directly, and said, "Lao Jin, I''m Gu Changmin."


    "Brother Gu hasn''t rested yet?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Jin Xingkui''s happy voice.


    Gu Changmin said, "Lao Jin, I didn''t sleep, and I made a loss."


    Jin Xingkui puzzled: "what''s going on? Tell me. What can I do for you? "


    Gu Changmin said with a bitter smile: "I am old Jin, I am with Li Haoran now. I ask you a few questions, you just need to answer them, even if it''s a big help. I don''t have to use up the friendship between Tang Xiu and me, and I''m not a person at home or abroad. "


    "Good! You said wait. What did you just say? Did you use up the love between you and Tang Xiu? We are in the Baiyan restaurant with smiling faces. We have a hard time getting the love face? " In the mobile phone, spreads out Jin Xingkui''s startling voice.


    "Yes


    The ancient people said bitterly.


    Jin Xingkui was silent for a moment and said slowly, "brother Gu, although I don''t know what the relationship between what you want to say and Tang Xiu is. But I can tell you that, unless it''s our family''s life and death, once we use up our friendship with Tang Xiu, it will be a great loss. All right, tell me about it! What is it? "


    Gu Changmin said: "I came to the Li family by mistake tonight, but I came across Tang xiudeng to discuss this issue. Li Zhen provoked Tang Xiu. It seemed that he had deep gratitude and resentment. I believe you know Li Haoran''s character of protecting Duzi. I''m afraid he also made Tang Xiu dissatisfied. That''s why I came forward to plead, and the matter came to light. "


    Jin Xingkui was silent for a while, and then said faintly: "his Li family is lucky today and has avoided the disaster of blood. In my opinion, if it wasn''t for you, it would be good for the Li family to save their lives even if they gave up all their property tonight. Tang Xiu Hehe, anyone in the world can provoke, but can''t provoke that evil star


    Li Haoran couldn''t sit still. He didn''t expect Jin Xingkui to say such a thing. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Jin, I''m Li Haoran. Can you tell me who Tang Xiu is? Does he have such a strong background behind him? "


    Jin Xingkui sneered: "the background behind him? Ha ha Even if he doesn''t need any background, just the boss of Baiyan restaurant can easily destroy your Li family. Don''t say it''s your Li family, my Jin family, and elder brother Gu. Even if the three of us join hands, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about the Baiyan restaurant. There''s a 99% chance that all three of us will be killed by the whole house. "


    Li Haoran was shocked and said, "brother Jin, are you not alarmist?"


    Jin Xingkui sneered: "alarmist? Ha ha Do you think I''m a scaremonger? "


    "This..."


    Li Haoran''s face was faintly pale.


    Jin Xingkui said: "Li Haoran, to tell you the truth, you owe elder brother Gu a great favor. Even if the favor is so great, it is not too much to ask you to pay the strength of the Li family in the future. Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. You can do it yourself. "


    The call is over.


    "Now you know why I asked you to apologize to Tang Xiu? In order to be in front of you, by me an outsider personally hit your son? If I don''t hit him, he will die tonight. Dare you intervene? If you intervene, your Li family will die completely. You don''t understand the horror of Baiyan restaurant. To be honest, I don''t know that much, but my old friend Miao Wentang knows it, and Jin Xingkui does. "


    However, Li Hao Ran got up in front of me, and he was shocked to see his face


    Li Zhen covers his face in fear and runs towards the study. If it was in the past, he might have worked against his father, but what happened tonight, as well as several big men with strong demons, were terrified of Tang Xiu, which made him understand that he had provoked the existence of terror.


    Li Haoran returned to the sofa. Instead of sitting down, he looked at Gu Changmin deeply and said, "brother Gu, today''s great kindness, I remember it in my heart. You have a lot of adults. Just what I have done, don''t share the same view with me. In the future, if you need it, just ask. As long as I, Li Haoran, can do it, it is absolutely unambiguous. "


    Gu Changmin''s face softened a lot. He exclaimed, "brother Li, if it wasn''t for our decades of friendship, I would never have said more tonight. If it is someone else, in order to be able to make friends with Tang Xiu, maybe I will be killed. Between our old friends, I won''t tell you anything. I regret coming to your Li''s house tonight. "


    [five chapters have broken out today. Are you surprised? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Li Haoran''s face was a little embarrassed. After Ai Ai returned to the sofa, he said with a bitter smile: "who could have thought that Tang Xiu was so young that he could have such terrible energy?"


    Gu Changmin said: "we are in a high position. In fact, many things can be seen more clearly than ordinary people. As we are, or the wealth we have, it''s just a joke in the eyes of many people. For example, families that have been handed down for hundreds of years. In the period of the great turmoil, he did not fall down. In the later period, he kept a low profile and developed his own family forces in silence. Who knows how terrible they have been after so many years of accumulation? "


    Li Haoran deeply thought it was, nodded and said, "brother Gu, you are right. I''m arrogant this time


    "In fact, the root is still in your son. Li Zhen was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and his character is also arrogant and arrogant. I''ve solved the problem for you today, but what about the future? If he causes big trouble again, how should your Li family solve it? Is it easy to be destroyed? "


    Li Haoran looked a little cold, nodded and said, "brother Gu, don''t worry! I''ll take good care of him in the future, even if I let him suffer


    Gu Changmin nodded.


    Li Haoran, with a trace of worry in his eyes, asked, "elder brother Gu, are you really over today? In case that Tang Xiu is narrow-minded... "


    Gu Changmin was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if I were you, I would immediately inquire about his address and send a sum of compensation overnight. As far as I know, some families that are more powerful than your Li family once lost half of the wealth of the whole family because they provoked Tang Xiu. "


    "Hiss..."


    Li Haoran''s eyes were wide, and he couldn''t help but take a chill.


    Immediately!


    He dialed a group of numbers and asked in a deep voice, "how much liquidity can our company use now? Well I got it! Transfer me 600 million immediately. I need it now. "


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the middle-aged people surnamed Li and middle-aged Gao. Looking at their startled expressions, he said with a bitter smile: "two old friends, our Li''s group can mobilize 600 million funds at most, and I still have 200 million deposits in my hand. Can you lend me 200 million yuan? As soon as the funds on my side are turned over, I will return them to you immediately. "


    Li middle-aged good strange way: "you plan to take out a billion, give that Tang Xiu sin?"


    Li Haoran looked at Gu Changmin, nodded and sighed: "I believe elder brother Gu will not cheat me, and I also believe that Jin Xingkui will not cheat me. With one billion yuan, we should spend money and eliminate disasters. "


    Middle aged Li and middle-aged Gao looked at each other.


    "Let''s both give 100 million for this kind of thing! If it''s not enough, you can talk. " The middle-aged Li sighed.


    Li Haoran looked at them gratefully and said, "three old friends, I''m afraid I can''t play cards with you tonight. Now that I owe you adult love tonight, I, Li Haoran, have the cheek to ask the three of you to inquire about Tang Xiu''s residence. I''ll see you in person later


    "No problem!"


    "Good!"


    The three nodded in succession.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu came back here with Kang Xia. In fact, it was Kangxia who asked to come back. As for Chi Nan and members of Baiyan restaurant, they went back to Baiyan restaurant directly on the way back.


    "Boss, is this where you live? The villa is very elegant Kangxia doesn''t have much interest in villas, but it''s someone else''s villa. She visited it well.


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "it was given to me by my aunt! Maybe I''ll live in Mordor university when it officially opens, but if I can, I''ll come here to live. "


    Kangxia said with a smile, "I really doubt that you can live in the public dormitory like that in school?"


    "Don''t look down on me," Tang Xiu said with a smile. "I''ve lived through my hard life. Don''t say it''s a college dorm. Even if you give me a shed, I can live a good life. "


    With a smile, Kang Xiajiao went to Tang Xiu, put her arms around Tang Xiu''s waist, and whispered, "the man I like is really the dragon in the world. You know! I''ve never been in love before, and I don''t know what it''s like to fall in love with a man. But since Later, I miss you every day, what are you doing, have you eaten, and sleep well? Now, I finally understand that to love someone is to worry about him and miss him. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. With a deep sigh in her heart, she reached out and touched her elegant long hair. She said softly, "you should understand that I can''t give you marriage or complete love."


    Kangxia looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "can you tell me what it is for? You used to Have you had any emotional trauma? "


    Tang Xiu avoided Kangxia''s eyes, gently pushed her away, and slowly walked to the second floor. When he came to his room, he took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, poured two cups, handed one of them to Kangxia who followed. Then he turned to the balcony, looked at the dim light outside, and whispered, "I used to be a person who was not good at expressing, but I fell in love with him A person, will pay the real emotion. But there is one thing that I don''t understand, and I don''t want to think about feelings any more. Maybe in the future, I will give up my heart, but not now... "Kang Xia understood the meaning of Tang Xiu. She gently came to Tang Xiu and said, "if I practice the skills you taught me, I can live a long time. I am confident that I can pry open your closed heart and really go to your heart."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed: "there are many excellent men in the world. Why do you have to..."


    Kang Xia interrupted Tang Xiu with a serious expression and said, "yes, there are many excellent men in the world, but no one is better than you. And you''re my first man, and you''ll be my last. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "I can''t give you a complete home in the future."


    Kangxia said without thinking: "I have thought carefully, I can not complete the home. You just need to give me one child. "


    Children?


    Tang Xiu was stunned and shook his head with a wry smile on his face.


    Now!


    He suddenly realized what, in his last life, he had been with her for so many years, as if she had never conceived of her own child. Even if the super strong in the celestial realm, it''s hard to make a woman pregnant, but after all, it''s impossible to have no accident at all for so many years?


    Isn''t it!


    Is it that she deliberately does not want to give herself a child in a special way?


    Right, too!


    How can she give birth to her own children if her feelings to her may be false?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a sad color, chin gently raised, overlooking the distant starry sky. His eyes, as if to see through the sky, as if to penetrate countless worlds, to see the fairyland that once attracted him.


    Han Qingwu?


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, Han Qingwu''s name and her face are very similar. Can she be her?


    Although!


    Although they have so many similarities, but Maybe it''s just a coincidence!


    After all!


    Han Qingwu is now just an ordinary person. One of them is in the fairyland and the other is on the earth. Even if they are reincarnated, they have only one chance in a billion to be reborn on earth.


    What''s more, say!


    Although her accomplishments are not as good as her own, I''m afraid there are not many better than her in the fairyland. Who can kill her? Who can force her to reincarnate?


    Tang Xiu talked in the bottom of his heart and drove two very similar faces out of his mind. He turned his head and looked at Kang Xia''s bewildered expression.


    "What do you think?"


    Kangxia regained consciousness, and his face showed a sense of shame. He said, "I wonder if we have a child in the future, will it be a boy or a girl? If it is a boy, it must look like you; if it is a girl, it must look like me! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t think about it! We''re not fit to have children yet. Wait! Wait a minute. "


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment and nodded in silence.


    "I''m sleepy!"


    Kang Xia suddenly said.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over her white neck and perceptual clavicle, and the bottom of her heart flowed with heat. She put her hand around her fragrant shoulder and walked into the room with a smile: "although we are not in a hurry to have children, we still need to enjoy the taste of ¡Í"


    "Hate..."


    This night, Rao was still tired as a practitioner in Tang Dynasty. And Han Qingwu is to the end tired fingers are not willing to move. In the end, Tang Xiu hugged her to clean her body, hugged her and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    A ray of sunlight came in from the gap of the French window curtain and fell on Tang Xiu, who was lying on the big bed. When his eyelashes trembled, he woke up from his sleep and found that Kangxia was no longer around him.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    Kangxia walked in from the bedroom door and saw that Tang Xiu had finished washing and dressing up, and immediately Tiantian said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "well, I just woke up. Why do you get up so early? Are you going to the wine tasting


    Kang Xia nodded with a smile and said, "there is still time. I wanted to make breakfast for you, but I found there was nothing in the fridge, so I went out to buy you some breakfast. By the way, someone is waiting for you outside the villa. It seems that you have been waiting all night. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "if you know that I am in the residence of Mordo, there seems to be no one else except you and Chi Nan. What''s more, Chi Nan only knows that I live in this villa area, and I haven''t been to this villa. "


    Kangxia said, "it''s Li Haoran!"


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what is he doing here? Didn''t you fix it last night? "


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and walked outside: "go! Let''s meet him and see what else he has to do? If you still want to find fault, you can just wipe out his Li family. "


    [today''s five watch, two chapters of yesterday''s minimum guarantee, two chapters of today''s minimum guarantee, and the addition of 1300 monthly tickets, brothers and sisters have all kinds of tickets to make it five o''clock every night^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Outside the villa courtyard.


    Kangxia walked out of the courtyard again and looked at Li Haoran, who was leaning on the outside to smoke silently in front of the car. She walked over a few steps and said, "the boss wakes up, let you in."


    Li Haoran quickly put out his cigarette, nodded and said in a deep voice to the two bodyguards around him: "you are waiting for me outside."


    Finish!


    He followed Kangxia into the door of the villa.


    Hall on the first floor.


    Tang Xiu sat on the sofa and quietly watched Li Haoran coming in. He didn''t get up, and even his eyes were full of indifference.


    Li Haoran came to Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, it was really my fault last night, but the time was too short for me to apologize."


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "are you here to tell me this? "


    Li Haoran took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the tea table in front of Tang Xiu. He said respectfully," Mr. Tang, in order to express your apology, take this card, and the password is written on the back. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the bank card and said faintly, "I''ll take it. We''ll write off the gratitude and resentment between us. Remember, don''t let your son appear in front of me in the future. If I''m in a bad mood one day, I may kill him


    Li Haoran looked so good that he said, "I still have some business in the imperial capital. Tomorrow No, no, no, today, I''ll let him work in the imperial capital. Besides, I will not let him step back to the devil half a step before the holidays. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "in fact, I''m afraid of trouble. If it''s not other people who want my life, I don''t want to do it to others. Your son''s virtue, I believe you know very well. Take good care of him! The matter between us is over, but in case he provokes people you can''t afford in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky. "


    Li Haoran said with a bitter smile: "you can rest assured that I will strictly discipline, even if I use some special means."


    Tang Xiu stood up and said, "you are not in good spirits. You should have stayed up all night! Go back early and have a rest


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Li Haoran nodded again and again. Tang Xiu sent him out of the villa. He quickly walked out of the courtyard and quickly left with two bodyguards. Only when he left the villa area did he feel relieved.


    Kangxia stood beside Tang Xiu. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t pick up the bank card from the beginning to the end, Kangxia immediately said with a smile: "boss, the apology money given by Li Haoran should be quite a lot? I guess there should be more than a million. "


    A million?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If it was a million, it would be too humble. At first, on Hong Kong Island, the compensation given by those families was hundreds of times more than one million.


    "Check the amount of money in the card. Take it to develop our Shengtang group! I am poor now, but I can make do with it. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "boss, are you still poor? If you are poor, I am definitely a beggar. However, this compensation, you still keep it! We are not short of such small money in the prosperous Tang Group. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t you check how many inside?"


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll check."


    Two minutes later.


    Kangxia looked at the number displayed in the mobile banking system. After losing twice, his beautiful face showed a look of horror. He raised his hand to cover his mouth!


    "What? How much money is in it that scares you like this? " Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Kangxia let go of her hand, her lips wriggled a few times, and murmured, "one billion! I counted that string of zeros twice. I can''t count it wrong. It''s a billion. Did Li Haoran give a billion yuan in compensation? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "he can do things. He didn''t send me away with three melons and two dates! Take the money! The stronger the financial resources of Shengtang group, the better its development. I''ve heard that our group''s companies are all over the country. When can we enter the international market, we can be regarded as a large group company. "


    Kangxia restrained the shock expression, and a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face. After sitting down beside Tang Xiu, she hugged Tang Xiu''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his face. Then she jumped away with a smile and raised her bank card and said, "I had a big plan, but I couldn''t really implement it because of lack of funds. Now that we have this billion, I am sure that we can prepare the preliminary work of the big plan. When our drinks, cosmetics, and health products are officially launched, there will be a steady stream of funds. I believe it will be OK to finish my big plan. "


    Tang Xiu touched his cheek and asked with a smile, "what''s the big plan? Tell me? "


    Kangxia blinked his eyes and said with a triumphant smile: "real estate speculation!"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "speculation? When did Shengtang group have such business? "


    Kang Xia said with a proud smile, "although it hasn''t yet, there will be one in the future. I have sent someone to investigate. The big project jointly developed by several forces of our party, the small new town to be built, will surely see the house prices rise like a rocket in the future. Therefore, I need to prepare a large amount of funds, and then directly buy a lot of real estate. Hoarding for a period of time, I believe that house prices will soar, and we can make a lot of money then. "Tang Xiu was surprised: "this is not malicious speculation?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said: "this is not malicious speculation. We are one of the developers. If we subscribe internally, it will not only be cheaper than the external auction, but also be regarded as our fixed assets. I have sent people to investigate whether it is the Longshi group, the two families of the imperial capital, or the Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, once the project is completed, they will not be able to spend much money for internal purchase. Maybe, you can give a little from Ouyang''s family in Jingmen Island, but I believe it won''t be much. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "our Shengtang group was established for a short time. Even if all the products of our group are listed on the market, I''m afraid we can''t accumulate much money in a short time, right? Even if they add up to billions of dollars, they won''t buy many properties. I heard that you decided to set the price of the house there very high. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "boss, even if it is only billions, but do you think that hoarding for a period of time can make this dozens of times more than several times, is this business worthwhile?"


    How many times?


    Tang Xiu was shocked in the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were full of light.


    He pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "when the big plan starts, remember to inform me in advance, I will strive to get a large amount of funds for your operation."


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to realize something and asked curiously, "boss, Li Haoran is a smart businessman. How can he compensate us so much money? Billion! Even if he had a large family and a large business and a large amount of capital, it would have been enough for them to drink a pot of one billion at a time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "do you think it''s a billion? In the past two months, I had some conflicts with others on Hong Kong Island, which were some famous big families on Hong Kong Island. The total amount of compensation I get from them is more than 10 billion yuan. I forget the specific amount, but I believe it is only a lot more. "


    10 billion?


    Kangxia''s heart trembled, and her beautiful face showed incredible light. All of a sudden, she screamed and rushed to Tang Xiu. She grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm with both hands and asked in a hurry: "boss, since you get so much money? What about the money? Our prosperous Tang Group is short of money


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "don''t you show this pair of money fans? You look lovely, not to mention it. Don''t pay attention to that money. I''m of great use. "


    Kangxia was stupefied. She was embarrassed, but she still asked, "what did you do? Acquired Baiyan restaurant? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Baiyan restaurant is ours, so we don''t need to buy it. I told you that! Kowloon island... "


    Kangxia suddenly woke up, patted his head and said with a smile: "look at me, I forgot this thing. But boss, I''m really curious. You just bought an island. Why do you have to spend so much money to rebuild it? "


    "After that, Kowloon island will be our base camp," Tang said


    Base camp?


    Kangxia hesitated: "is it also the base camp of Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang took a deep breath and said, "take time, I''ll take you to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant. When you get there, you will know what the Baiyan restaurant is like. "


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia nodded silently.


    After breakfast.


    Tang Xiu did not follow Kangxia to the venue of the wine tasting meeting, but came to the school. Although he has not yet started classes and military training has not yet started, he still decides to go around the school. Then, taking advantage of everyone''s military training period, he took time to refine the space ring.


    Now.


    Refining space ring, is already everything is ready, only the east wind.


    The east wind It''s time.


    Walking around the campus, looking at the young boys and girls around, Tang Xiu seemed to be infected by them, and his mood was obviously good.


    "Didi..."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and saw that the BMW car in Yueyang was following slowly.


    "Boss Tang, you are back! Our brothers were still discussing before. If you don''t come back, we will report to the Public Security Bureau and say that you are missing. " Yueyang opened the window and said with a smile.


    In the car.


    In addition to driving Yueyang, there is Hu Qingsong in the co driver''s seat. However, two people''s eyes are red, a look is the reason why they didn''t sleep well last night.


    "I said, you two, where did you go last night? Look at your listless appearance. Don''t you have a rest Tang Xiu got into the back seat and asked with a smile.


    Hu Qingsong used the tone full of northeast flavor with a smile: "it''s not Yueyang. I''ll go to the bar with this product! But Hey, it''s interesting. The two girls were very good last night. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Tang Xiushu sat comfortably in the back seat, listened to Hu Qingsong''s proud laughter, rolled his eyes and handed him a look of contempt.


    Amorous!


    If Hu Qingsong colludes with a younger sister, it''s nothing. He even colludes with two younger sisters at the same time. It''s absolutely promiscuous. Tang make complaints about his behavior.


    "Is it time for military training tomorrow?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    While driving, Yue Kai nodded and said, "yes! The melting pot of the army will destroy the future flowers and bones of our motherland tomorrow. What a pity! This is not my Laozi''s company, but the famous Mordor University. Otherwise, I would not have to take part in military training and suffer that crime. You say, should I hurt my foot on purpose? And ask for leave? "


    Hu Qing said with a smile, "no problem, I think your suggestion is very good. But! It is said that men and women are mixed in military training, and it is the best time to soak up girls at that time. If someone gives up the chance, hehe After that, we will have to watch our brother''s greedy eyes! "


    "It hurt so much that I decided to take part in military training."


    Yue Kai is serious, but in the eyes of others, he is brazen.


    Soon.


    The car stopped downstairs in the dormitory, during which they chatted about the school and Xue Chao, who was still in hospital. After returning to his bedroom, Tang Xiu looked at his bed, then sat down at the desk below, grabbed several textbooks, flipped through them at random for a moment, and then decided to take them back. He took advantage of his spare time to review them.


    There is no end to learning, and there is no end to learning.


    Study!


    Make money!


    Practice!


    This is the path he has set for himself. To waste time is a waste of life for him.


    Hu Qingsong suddenly turned around, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "all the major associations in our school are recruiting fresh blood. Which club are you going to join, boss Tang? "


    Community?


    Tang Xiu was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in joining the club. If you have that time, you might as well learn more. "


    Hu Qingsong said with a grin: "I said boss Tang, are you a young man after all? We young people are going to be boiling hot and trying new things. I''ve decided to join the basketball club and the hip hop club. Or, you''re just like me


    Yue Kai turned around and said with a smile: "I said Lao Hu, do you really want boss Tang to join the hip-hop club with you? If he really joined the hip-hop club, I''m afraid he won''t look at you again? Maybe, when the time comes, people will look down on boss Tang secretly, or throw themselves into their arms to see him off! "


    Hu Qingsong''s face was stagnant. He suddenly woke up and waved his hand and said, "boss Tang, you just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "I said, can you stop being blind? What''s making eyes? What do you want? Your mind is not healthy. "


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "boss Tang, we are just mentally unhealthy, but you are both mentally and physically unhealthy! So many beautiful women like you. Can you stand it


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    "Let''s have a good laugh! Don''t join the music club. You can join the music club. I can save those beautiful girls in our music club


    Tang Xiu stood up, and now he has taken care of his roommates. One by one, they are all like sex wolves. When they come here to study, they don''t seem to come here to study. Instead, they seem to come here to find a wife. With this spare time, it''s better to go to the marriage agency!


    Shaking his head, he took a few books and walked to the outside of the bedroom: "you just hook up with sister paper! I will not participate in military training. If there is nothing wrong with the school recently, I will not come back to school. If you have anything to do, just call me. "


    "No military training?"


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong are dumbfounded. They watch Tang Xiu walk out of the bedroom door, and then they react. Hu Qingsong dashed to the bedroom door, looked at Tang Xiu who was leaving in the corridor, and cried out: "boss Tang, if you don''t participate in military training, can the school approve it?"


    "Approved!"


    Tang xiutou did not return to the wave, turned into the corridor.


    Hu Qingsong stood at the door of his bedroom. He turned his head and looked at Yue Kai who was following him. His lips wriggled twice and sighed: "it''s really the boss of Tang Dynasty! This skill... "


    When Tang Xiu left the school, he called Miao Wentang and learned that he had contacted Ziyi Zhenren. Now Ziyi Zhenren is coming to the magic capital with his disciples. He is relieved.


    He hopes to refine the space ring as soon as possible. Once it is refined, he will no longer have to worry about carrying his belongings. In addition, he does not have to worry about losing the good things he gets. Of course, he also has another idea. After refining the space ring, there should still be a lot of precious materials left. Then he can refine a handy weapon.How many fights!


    Although the Mitsubishi saber was still sharp, it was not convenient for him, and even could not be put into his body.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Leaving the school, Tang Xiu stopped a taxi outside and headed straight for the first people''s Hospital of the enchanted city.


    Mordo World Trade Exhibition Center.


    In front of counter 0246 of the venue, the crowd was full at the moment. All the people who could attend the wine tasting meeting heard the name of "shenxianniang", and even more learned that the seven judges highly praised it. Therefore, countless people want to taste the taste of shenxianniang. If it is good, almost all liquor wholesalers are willing to buy in large quantities.


    Before.


    No one asked at the counter at 0246.


    Now.


    There are so many people around.


    The two diametrically opposite situations have strengthened Kangxia''s self-confidence and made Sun Quan and several other employees even more happy.


    "Now we will issue a notice to ask all beverage wholesalers to wait outside. Please wait at your counter. Media friends are ready to record, and the wine tasting competition will begin immediately. " There was a broadcast coming from the meeting.


    Immediately.


    Dozens of security personnel quickly came to the venue, invited all the beverage wholesalers to wait outside, and then supervised the dozens of media reporters to prevent them from making trouble for the interview.


    On the radio, a voice came again:


    "dear friends, there are 260 merchants participating in this wine tasting competition. Next, there will be seven judges to taste the wine from different manufacturers. However, because there are too many fine wines to taste, seven judges are divided into seven groups to share 260 fine wines. They will judge five winners, and then the seven judges will taste them together, and finally give the results... "


    Mordor first people''s hospital.


    Tang Xiu came to the ward where Xue Chao lived. He saw that only two of the three beds were occupied. One of them was free. He looked at Xue Chao, who was sitting on the head of the bed with a sad face.


    "You''re in trouble? How does this look like? "


    Tang Xiu went to the end of the bed and asked with a smile.


    Xue Chao raised his head and saw Tang Xiu, as if he saw the Savior. However, he opened his mouth, hesitated several times, and finally lowered his head and shook his head in silence.


    Tang Xiu put the fruit aside, sat down on the empty bed, and said with a smile, "Xue Chao, we are all classmates in the future, and we are still friends in the dormitory. If you have anything, you can tell me. If I can help, I''ll never say a second


    Xue Chao''s lips wriggled a few times, hesitantly looked at Tang Xiu. Then he tentatively asked, "do you have any money?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "a little bit."


    Xue Chao quickly said, "then you Can you lend me some money? Don''t get me wrong, Tang Xiu. I know this is the second time we meet. I''ll borrow money from you. It''s not good. But But I can''t help it. I can''t borrow money My wife and children can''t eat any more. "


    "Wife and child?"


    Tang Xiu blinked and said strangely, "you mean, you not only marry a wife, but also have children?"


    Xue Chao nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes! My wife is my high school classmate, we had a wedding after graduation from high school. Although we haven''t got the marriage certificate yet, my son is almost one and a half years old. Originally, with our family''s conditions, I couldn''t come to Mordor to study. It was my wife who forced me to study in Mordor. Moreover, she told me that if I didn''t successfully read the University, she would She took her son away and never saw me again


    Tang Xiu said, "Xue Chao, I know you came from the mountains. Are your wife and children still in the mountains?"


    Xue Chao said with a bitter smile: "if you are still in the mountains, you will not worry about eating and drinking. Even if you go to the mountain to dig some wild vegetables, you can still eat. But just the day before yesterday, she brought my son to the devil to look for me. These two days were spent in the hospital. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what about them?"


    Xue Chao sighed: "I have only 60 yuan left. Take it to them to buy something to eat. Even if the 60 yuan can stick to today and tomorrow, what about the day after tomorrow? How do you live in the future? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I see. Don''t worry about money. Since their mother and son have come to Mordor, they should take good care of them. However, they should know about you. Why do they want to come to Mordor? And your parents... "


    Xue Chao sighed: "forget it, I just told you! Because my wife''s family thought my family was poor, they didn''t agree with us to get married. My wife was noisy, and finally we held the wedding. But she couldn''t get any help from her mother''s family. And my family, in addition to my mother, there are no other relatives. No, my son fell ill after I came to Mordor. Although he took some medicine, he has not recovered. It''s been three or four days. If I can''t get money again, I''m afraid he will be burnt out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Tang Xiu did not speak any more. Instead, he took out his wallet, took out more than 3000 yuan from it and put it into Xue Chao''s hand. He said, "I have so much cash on me. You should take the flowers first. I''ll come back to see you in a couple of days, and then I''ll bring you some money. "


    Xue Chao looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said, "enough, these are enough. Tang Don''t say thank you for your kindness. I wrote down this favor. After my injury is healed, I''ll go to find a job, work and study, and I will pay back your money as soon as possible. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t hurry to return it. Thousands of yuan is nothing to me. Your first task is to study and support your family. Well, after you get well, I''ll introduce you to a job! Every Saturday and Sunday, you can go to work to earn money. "


    Xue Chao said in surprise, "do you have any acquaintances? Did you give much money? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it''s an acquaintance. I''d like to introduce you to the past. In my face, it must be more than you earn by working in other places. "


    Xue Chao quickly nodded, grateful: "boss Tang, thank you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s not talk polite between us. However, I''ll lend you money and I''ll help you find a job. Don''t talk to Yue Kai and his colleagues. "


    "Why?"


    Xue Chao bewildered.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no, why don''t you mention these things in front of them. In addition, I think you are an honest and honest person. When you come to a metropolis like Mordor, I also hope to keep my heart pure and kind. Don''t be blinded and confused by the colorful world of this metropolis. "


    Xue Chao scratched his head and said with a smile: "no, I won''t. My mother said that it''s easy to change the nature. My character has been set down and I have to support my family. How can I be blinded by this colorful world? In fact, I know what you mean. YueKai and his family seem to be in good condition. You don''t want me to keep up with them? "


    Tang Xiu was about to speak with a smile. A girl of twenty-three years old came into the room. Her skin was white, her figure was a little thin, and her face was still a little sad. In her arms was a child of one or two years old.


    "Juan Zi, come on, come on. Let me introduce you to you. This is my college classmate Tang Xiu. I heard that other students in the dormitory call him boss Tang. Boss Tang, this is my wife, Juan Zi, Du Juan. It''s my son in her arms. " Xue Chao had already collected the money, sat there and said with a smile.


    "Hello, lovely little fellow!"


    Tang Xiu said hello with a smile.


    Du Juan was nervous when she saw Tang Xiu, but she said in a hurry, "Hello, thank you."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then turned his head to Xue Chao and said, "otherwise, you should leave the hospital early! I''ll arrange a place for you outside the school so that the children don''t have to stay in the hospital all the time. You know, people have everything in the hospital, but there are bacteria all over the place. It''s harmful to the growth of children. "


    Hearing this, Xue Chao hesitated and said, "boss Tang, this Isn''t that good? You''ve helped me a lot! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. As the saying goes: good people do the end, send the Buddha to the West. Since you admit that you owe me a debt of gratitude, just owe me more! "


    Xue Chao was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! You Where are you going to put us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I have a place to live outside the school. You can move to live with me! In this way, we can also take care of each other. "


    Xue Chao asked, "where are you Can you stay with us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! A few more people will be able to stay. "


    Xue Chao said, "well, I''ll let Juan Zi go through the discharge procedures for me."


    Tang Xiu takes over Xue Chao''s son with a smile. The child doesn''t know who he is. Instead, he shows a smile to Tang Xiu. However, he was a little hot, which made Tang Xiu''s face slightly changed.


    "Xue Chao, wait a moment. I''ll ask the doctor to take his temperature again. Before we leave, we must take care of the child''s illness."


    Said.


    Tang Xiu left the ward with the child in his arms. He called a nurse in the corridor outside and asked her to take her temperature. He found that the child had a low fever, and suggested physical cooling. As a matter of fact, Tang Xiu himself knew the art of medicine. He was very clear about the children''s condition. He wanted to make Xue Chao feel at ease.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu, with two big bags in one hand and Xue Chao in the other, left the hospital with Du Juan and their son. He stopped a taxi outside and quickly drove to Xinglan villa.


    The reason why he let Xue Chao and his family live with him in Xinglan villa area is to help them on the one hand, and to let them take care of the house on the other hand. At least, someone will clean the house every day, clean up the things, or buy some dishes to make some meals.


    He believed that both Xue Chao and Du Juan should be able to cook. In addition, he actually thought that even if he was studying in Mordor University, he would have to leave frequently and be busy with other things. The villa was idle.however!


    In this case, it is easy to expose his wealth.


    Blue Star villa.


    After Tang Xiu paid the fare and helped Xue Chao out, he picked up two packages in the trunk and waved to a security guard.


    "Hello, can you take us home in your patrol car?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    The security guard looked at the three members of Xue Chao''s family in surprise, and then said with a smile: "no problem. Mr. Tang, wait a moment. I''ll call the patrol car right away. "


    Thank you


    Tang Xiu took out the cigarette, found that it had not been opened, and put it directly into his hand.


    Xue Chao was a little surprised at the moment. His eyes were taken back from the door of the villa area. He turned his head and fell on Tang Xiu''s face. He asked, "boss Tang, do you live here?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes!"


    Xue Chao opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Xue Chao, don''t care too much about external things. Besides, I think you must be muttering that I am a rich second generation, right? In fact, I''m not a rich second generation, because almost all the things I own are made by myself. "


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "I know!"


    Soon.


    The patrol car stopped by Tang Xiu''s several people. After two security guards helped Xue Chao up carefully, Tang Xiu and Du Juan got on the bus. Without too much effort, he sent several people to the front of the villa where Tang Xiu lived.


    After thanking the monk, he watched the patrol car leave. Then he opened the gate and took the three members of Xue Chao''s family into the courtyard of the villa.


    "Good boy, really angry!"


    Du Juan was a little excited. She had never seen such a magnificent villa!


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "it''s like TV. It''s really big and imposing. I didn''t expect that I could live in such a magnificent house. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we are all young. In the future, as long as you work hard and make money, I believe you will also have a day of success. At that time, you can buy a more luxurious villa for your wife and children. "


    "Well!"


    Xue Chao nods heavily.


    After entering the villa, Rao Shi Xue Chao and Du Juan had already imagined how luxurious it was, but after seeing the decoration inside, they were still shocked for a long time without saying anything.


    "Xue Chao, you have injuries. You should live on the first floor! There are several guest rooms on the first floor. You can discuss with your wife and choose one at will. " Tang Xiu helped Xue Chao to the sofa and sat down. He said with a smile.


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "OK. We''ll choose one later. By the way, can you take a bath here? I''ve been in the hospital for five or six days, and I haven''t been able to take a shower. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, there is a bathroom on the first floor. You can find out by yourself. By the way, you are older than me. I''ll call you wife and sister-in-law! Sister in law, can you cook? If so, we can buy vegetables and cook at home


    Du Juan quickly said: "I will, Xue Chao will."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, the glorious and great thing of cooking will be left to you. I''ll give you the key to the house later


    Half an hour later.


    Xue Chao and Du Juan choose a good room. The couple are holding their children and chatting in the room.


    "Juan Zi, take these thousands of yuan."


    Du Juan a Leng, surprised way: "husband, where did you get the money?"


    Xue Chao said, "I borrowed it from Tang Xiu."


    Du Juan hesitated for a moment and then said, "we have no money now. We have borrowed money from others. In the future, we must work hard and pay back the money. What''s more, we must remember this favor when they let us live in their homes. When we get along well in the future, we must repay them. "


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "I know. Tang Xiu is a good man. Whoever is good to us will be good to him in the future. "


    "Well!"


    The second floor, in the study.


    Tang Xiu took two keys, one of which was the key to the villa, which he sent to Xue Chao and his wife. The other was the key to his other villa in Mordor.


    Because.


    There must be a place to treat the disciple of Ziyi. If Xue Chao and his wife don''t live here, it''s OK for them to come here, but now that there are outsiders, he can only choose other places.


    Tang Xiu tidied up, dialed the phone number Ji qiaomei had left him, and agreed to meet her at Baiyan restaurant. Tang Xiu said hello to Xue Chao and Du Juan and left the house directly.


    At present, his accomplishments are limited, and many of his magic powers are unable to perform. Moreover, he does not know the specific situation of Ziyi''s disciples. Therefore, in order to be safe, he let Ji Jue Mei come from Jingmen island.


    "Wait a minute. As long as my accomplishments are improved, I will be able to use many kinds of magic. Although the star power in the body can''t last long and can''t cast a few spells, it''s better than none! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Mordo World Trade Exhibition Center.


    The seven judges were followed by media reporters and stopped in front of each counter to taste various brands of drinks. However, because there are a lot of drinks to taste, in order to prevent getting drunk, they just try to stop and then give pertinent comments.


    Time goes by.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Du Kun came to the 0246 counter and watched Kangxia open the lid of the immortal brew bottle and poured a cup into the glass. All of a sudden, his face smile a little bit more.


    Drink it up!


    Du Kun looked at the video recorder in his hand and said with a smile, "my evaluation is the same as before. This wine should only be heard in heaven and in the world. If the price of Shenxian liquor is not set so high, I will worry about other domestic wine industry. Now, what I want to tell you is that wine is good wine, but you must do what you can. If you don''t have the strength, even if the wine is delicious, don''t be greedy. "


    After that, he turned his head to Kangxia and said with a smile, "Mr. Kang, I am very optimistic about shenxianniang. If there is any problem in this area in the future, you can directly ask me for help."


    Thank you


    Kang Xia bowed down and gave thanks with a smile.


    Those media reporters around, at this time, had been ignited by Du Kun''s words. They wrote down Du Kun''s words one by one with excited expressions and transmitted them back to the base camp as quickly as possible.


    And outside the venue.


    The above scene is recorded by a large number of liquor producers, and a lot of the scene is broadcast on the screen of the famous liquor producers.


    Many people have begun to inquire about the details of Shengtang group, and hope to realize that the senior management of Shengtang group has invested money through the relationship, and strive to buy a large number of immortal wine to make a lot of money.


    The villa area of Mordor Nanke.


    Tang Xiu drove here according to the address. He asked Kangxia to drive one of the four cars in the garage, which he drove for the first time.


    After registering at the gate post, he came to the villa here. After entering, he found that although the villa was slightly worse than that in the star blue villa area, it was also a high-end villa.


    After parking.


    Tang Xiu took out a black leather case from the trunk. The things in the trunk were precious ores for refining space rings. Several main materials were: cleft hollow stone, winter fluorite and broken star stone. Tang Xiu had purchased all the other auxiliary materials, but there were too many things to bring in the star city. Those things are easy to buy, so he has decided to buy another batch before he starts refining space rings.


    Soon.


    After meeting Tang Xiu, Ji Xiang learns the reason for her coming from Tang Xiu.


    "Lord, I don''t know much about the poisonous insects on earth. But I believe there is no poison in the world that I can''t get rid of, so you can rest assured that I will do my best. " Ji Xiang said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I believe you, too. The other party is expected to arrive in half a day. Wait here first! "


    "Yes


    Ji said.


    Near noon, Tang Xiu received a call from Miao Wentang and learned that Miao Wentang had brought Ziyi Zhenren and Ziyi Zhenren''s disciples to the gate of Nanke villa area. Immediately, Tang Xiu called the gatekeeper of the villa area to let them pass.


    "Brother Tang, I did not live up to people''s expectations. I have found Ziyi and his disciples. Whether you can get what you want depends on whether you have that ability The corner of Miao Wentang''s mouth was full of smile, and then he hugged Tang Xiu and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. After looking at Ziyi, he said with a smile: "Ziyi, we are meeting again. You are not in good spirits. You must have been tired all the way. Don''t you have a rest


    Ziyi real man said with a bitter smile: "as long as I can cure my apprentice, even if I am tired and bitter again, I will. Benefactor Tang, let''s take time to cure! Don''t worry. As long as my apprentice''s poison can be removed, my cauldron furnace will be handed over to you immediately. "


    Say it!


    He went to the back door, carefully took out a big bag covered with yellow cloth, and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu didn''t open it. Instead, he looked at the young man standing beside Ziyi, who was also wearing a Taoist robe. The young man was handsome, but his face was pale and his lips were a little purple. In the center of his brow, there is a black vertical line.


    "Come in, please."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Miao Wentang and Ziyi looked at their eyes behind Tang Xiu curiously. They looked at the nose and the heart, as if they didn''t intend to pay any attention to their charm. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t introduce him, they could only resist the doubts in their hearts and walked in after Tang Xiu.


    "Ziyi, you and brother Miao are waiting outside. Let''s go in and check on him. " In order to get the cauldron furnace earlier, Tang Xiu was not willing to waste his time.


    "Good!"


    Ziyi nodded.


    In a minute.Tang Xiu and Ji Jimei take the young man to a room.


    Ji Tiao Mei looked at Tang Xiu and found that Tang Xiu nodded to her and said, "take off your coat and lie down on the bed."


    "Yes


    According to the instructions of Ji Qimei, the young man stripped off his clothes and lay down on the bed in silence.


    Jixiang raised her hand and pressed on the Three Acupoints of Lingtai, central and Mingmen. As her fingers moved, there was a look of wonder on her old face.


    "Get up!"


    The young man''s body was already lying on his back and suspended. In an instant, Jixiang''s figure floated up, her feet standing in the air, her hands constantly beating the youth''s back and abdomen. It took more than a minute for her to float down.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing that the young man''s body fell back on the bed again, Tang Xiu asked in a hurry.


    Jixiang reached out to stun the young man, and then he said respectfully, "Lord, I have seen the poisonous insects in his body. When I was in the fairyland, I once had a fight with a demon named the black heart ancestor. He was good at various kinds of magic tricks. At the beginning, he did a lot of harm to people, and some people were planted by him


    "What''s the name of this poisonous insect?"


    Tang built a wonderful road.


    Ji Xuan Mei said seriously, "mind and brain poison. A kind of poisonous poisonous insect. This kind of poisonous insect can release a star line of life, which connects brain region and heart pulse. Once this star line is broken, the person who has been implanted with the brain poison will die immediately. In addition, this kind of poisonous insect still releases a kind of toxin all the time, eroding the blood essence and bone marrow of the people who are poisoned. However, the person who gave him the magic skill was very poor, and the effect of mind and brain poison cultivated by him was not so good, so he could live to this day. "


    Tang Xiu asked the most concerned question: "can you cure him?"


    Ji Xiang Mei nodded and said, "it can be cured, but I need something."


    "What?" Tang Xiu asked


    Ji Tiao said: "Lagerstroemia wenhuofu."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said with a wry smile, "have you already calculated it? I know this ancient talisman?"


    Ji Xiang said with a smile: "the LORD was in the fairyland at that time, and there were countless magical powers. His subordinates had a low status at the beginning. Even though he had heard of the Lord''s many brilliant deeds, he did not know that you would make crape myrtle warm fire talisman."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "I can make a Lagerstroemia Wenhuo rune. But my current accomplishments are limited. I''m afraid I can only make one in a day even if I exhaust my internal strength. What''s more, the effect will be greatly reduced. I don''t know if there is any effect for you? "


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and said, "no problem!"


    As she said that, her face showed a kind of expression of desire and pause.


    When Tang Xiu realized it, he asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Boss, I suspect that the earth and the fairyland are inextricably linked. After all, this kind of poison is extremely rare even in the fairyland. In addition, since I came to the earth, I have found that many things here belong to peerless treasures in the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu had long been aware of the special connection between the earth and the fairyland, so he nodded and said, "in fact, I have noticed some of this. However, there are very few people who practice Taoism now. The few I know don''t know many secrets of the monastic world. So if we want to investigate, I''m afraid we can''t find out anything. Maybe some people on earth had some connection with fairyland. Or the monks on earth, after flying up to the fairyland, send back the things in the fairyland by using the supernatural powers. In short, there are all kinds of possibilities. "


    asked Ji Mei, "do you want me to investigate secretly? There may be unexpected discoveries


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t investigate for the time being! Your most important task is to protect the safety of tobacco and refine some pills. Other things, when I get rid of the smoke in the future, it''s not too late to investigate. "


    "Good!"


    Ji Xiang said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said, "go and buy things that depict the talisman."! When you buy it, I''ll immediately make Lagerstroemia Wenhuo rune. "


    "Yes


    With Ji Xiangmei''s departure, Tang Xiu didn''t wake up the comatose youth, but came to the living room. Seeing Ziyi immortal and Miao Wentang standing up, he said, "if you want to cure your apprentice, you need a special ancient rune. I''ve asked Ji Fumei to buy materials. After I make it, she can start treatment."


    Purple one real person surprise way: "can cure really?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am the one who attaches the most importance to commitment. If we have no way to treat it, we will not make a face full of fat people. You can just wait for it


    Purple one real person nodded and laughed: "I have been waiting for a long time, and there is no problem waiting for half a day! Benefactor Tang, don''t you want to see this cauldron stove? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the cauldron which was wrapped in yellow cloth on the tea table. Then he walked over and gently untied the yellow cloth.


    "Hiss..."


    When Tang Xiu had a clear look at the golden four legged cauldron, his eyes were round in an instant, and he could not help but take a breath.[today''s five chapters have been updated. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket support. In addition, the subscription data is a little poor. If you have conditions, please subscribe to all of them. Thank you very much. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Before he saw the cauldron stove owned by Ziyi Zhenren, Tang Xiu once imagined that the quality of the cauldron stove owned by Ziyi Zhenren was very good, but he never thought that it was so good.


    Once upon a time.


    When he was in the fairyland, he had a top-notch immortal tripod. The weapons and pills refined from that cauldron furnace belonged to the best immortal utensils and elixirs.


    However, just by looking at the appearance of the four legged cauldron and the golden light that is hard to catch by the naked eye, he can judge that the cauldron is not as good as the one he used.


    "Benefactor Tang, is this tripod furnace good? In those years, I risked my life and broke into a secret place. In addition to getting a volume of silk books, the only thing left was this four legged cauldron stove. It''s a pity that it''s a little small. Otherwise, I can refine several good pills these years Ziyi Zhenren thought of the treasure that he had used for decades, and immediately became something else''s, and his heart ached faintly.


    Tang Xiu exclaimed, "it''s really a good cauldron furnace."


    Ziyi Zhenren said with a smile: "let me explain first that if you can cure my apprentice, the four legged cauldron stove will be yours. If it''s not cured, I''m not willing to send it out. "


    Tang Xiu reached out and gently held up the four legged cauldron. When the star power in his body was slowly input into the tripod, suddenly a golden light burst out, and instantly stabbed everyone''s eyes. Even Tang Xiu closed his eyes and felt the burning pain in his eyes.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu''s hands holding the cauldron furnace were cut by two sudden blades of wind, and the blood in his hands gushed wildly. The golden light on the four legged cauldron became more intense.


    Even.


    Every corner of the villa hall is filled with golden light.


    At the same time.


    A terrible breath of terror came out from the four legged cauldron stove, with a strong sense of oppression. The cultivation of Rao Shiyi Zhenren and Miao Wentang is countless times stronger than that of Tang Xiu. They are still forced to retreat by that breath and withdraw from the villa courtyard all the time. The two talents stop with pale faces.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve used that cauldron stove for decades. How come this never happened? " Purple a real person facial expression ugliness says.


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile, "immortal, who do you want me to ask? That stove is not my thing. However, this breath is also too terrible. I have a feeling that if it suddenly explodes, it will blow me to pieces


    "I feel the same way. However, Tang Xiuhe... "


    In the hall of the villa building, Tang Xiushen''s body became stiff and incomparable. Even to his horror, he found that he had lost control of his body. In the cut wound in his hands and hands, a stream of blood was devoured crazily. Within a few seconds, two thirds of his blood was sucked away.


    And then!


    A soft golden light, along the wound into Tang Xiu''s body. Under the supervision of Tang Xiushen consciousness, he found that after the golden light was mixed into his blood, his blood had a special qualitative change, and the blood flowing in his blood vessels had gradually turned golden red.


    "This golden light is transforming my body!"


    Tang Xiu''s consciousness moved away from his blood and suddenly found something that made him speechless. But before the end of the silence, a special force of medicine suddenly came out of the cauldron and poured into his body like two torrents along his hands and arms.


    "My God! Where did you get all that medicine? "


    If Tang Xiu had not been unable to speak now, he would have cried out. He found that the two drugs were so huge that his body could not bear them. He even began to worry about whether his body would be burst by these two huge forces.


    However!


    He worried about things did not appear, the two drugs along his arms into the body, with lightning speed into his Dantian. The stars in the field of elixir seem to be resplendent by the storm. With the sparks splashing open, the stars explode, forming a more terrible storm.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he was dark, Tang Xiu fainted. However, his body was still in the standing position, and his hands were still sprayed with a four legged cauldron stove. At this moment, the golden light released from the four legged cauldron gradually dissipated, but the oppressive breath did not disappear. From the top of the stove, one by one, the golden characters of the vicissitudes of life floated out, forming a long river of Ancient Runes, and constantly integrated into the eyebrows of Tang Xiu.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, eight hours have passed.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    After attending the wine tasting meeting and leading the company''s employees to a dinner hosted by the wine industry association, Kangxia sent Su Quan and others back to Xingcheng and drove back here in a hurry. However, to her surprise, there were three more people here.


    "You mean Did Tang Xiu let you live here? And you are Tang Xiu''s classmate? " Kangxia asked, looking at the family in front of her.


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "yes! I am Tang Xiu''s classmate. I should be a roommate living in a dormitory. But I hurt a little, he let me move here from the hospital to cultivate. She''s my wife, and she''s holding my son in her armsKangxia took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number, but he couldn''t get through. Dai Mei micro Cu, she put away the mobile phone, nodded and said: "Hello, I am Kangxia, Tang Xiu People. Since he can''t get through to the phone and hasn''t come back, I''ll take a rest first. "


    Xue Chao quickly asked, "do you want to rest here?"


    Kang Xia showed a smile and asked, "is there a problem? That''s where I lived last night


    Xue Chao quickly shook his head and said with a simple smile: "what you just said is really interesting. What do you mean by your subordinates! You should be Tang Xiu''s girlfriend, right? In the future, our family of three will live here. I hope you will forgive me


    Kang Xia''s smile on her face was brilliant. She was satisfied with Xue Chao''s title that she was Tang Xiu''s girlfriend. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Tang Xiu asked you to live here, so you can live here! I only come to Mordor once in a while. After meeting him, I will return to star city. I don''t live here


    Immediately.


    Kangxia turns and walks up the stairs.


    Looking at Kang Xia''s enchanting back, Xue Chao swallowed his mouth in secret, turned his head to his wife Du Juan and whispered, "wife, boss Tang is really amazing! His girlfriend is so beautiful, much more beautiful than the female stars we see on TV


    Du Juan raised her eyebrows, held her son in one hand, twisted his ear in the other, and said discontentedly, "Miss Kang is really beautiful, but in your eyes, I want to know whether she is beautiful or I am beautiful?"


    "My wife is beautiful, my wife is the most beautiful in my heart," Xue Chao said with a smile


    With a trace of pride, Du Juan let go of Xue Chao''s ears and hummed, "if you dare to say that people are beautiful, I''m not finished with you. But miss Kang is really beautiful, very, very beautiful. I''m afraid that if you men, who can find such a fairy girl friend, it must be smoke from the ancestral grave? "


    "I think so! However, boss Tang is kind-hearted. If someone else finds this kind of girl friend, I will think that girl is blind. But I think it''s normal for him to find this kind of girl friend. " Xue Chao said seriously.


    Du Juan nodded and said, "my mother taught me from a young age that good people get good pay."


    Kangxia came to Tang Xiu''s bedroom on the second floor. Looking at the empty room, a lost color flashed in his eyes. She had planned to return to star city tomorrow. She wanted to let Tang Xiu accompany her tonight, but now Tang Xiu is not here, which makes her a little disappointed.


    But!


    She didn''t worry about Tang Xiu''s safety. Because she knows how powerful Tang Xiu is. If anyone in the world wants to bully Tang Xiu, then wait to be bullied by him!


    "Where the hell is that guy?"


    Kangxia murmured, then went to the cloakroom, picked out a brand-new men''s white shirt from inside, Shi Shiran walked to the bathroom door.


    Now!


    Tang Xiu woke up from his coma. He sat cross legged on the sofa in the villa hall, staring at the quadruped cauldron stove in a daze. No, it''s no longer a four legged cauldron, but a demon eating soul tripod.


    After he woke up, he found that there were many things in his mind. He knew that the demon soul eating tripod was once the treasure of garoye, the super powerful God in the divine world. I know that galoye was born on earth many centuries ago. At that time, the earth was not the same as it is now. He even knew that the earth was once thousands of times larger than it is now, and there are countless immortal cultivation masters on it.


    What a pity!


    Later, because of a great war, the earth was destroyed, countless great powers left, leaving only some weak, gradually declining in the long river of time.


    As for later, he did not know, because galoye broke through to become a demon and lived in both worlds all the time. However, after hundreds of billions of years, garoye was trapped by his enemies, and he was finally driven to death. Tang Xiu did not get any information about how the demon spirit eating tripod came to the earth.


    And!


    Although the demon spirit swallowing tripod was once the most precious artifact in the world, for some reason, the spirit has disappeared without a trace, so it can only compete with ordinary immortal utensils at most. Unless, when does the demon spirit eating tripod breed again, it can slowly recover to its peak.


    Tang Xiu breathed a long sigh of relief. With his wrist shaking, the demon spirit eating tripod instantly disappeared in front of him. Tang Xiu''s divine sense observed that the tripod had been received by him.


    "My accomplishments Actually, it has raised a large level to reach the peak of Yi Gu. Only need to go further, we can reach the point of easy reinforcement. This time, the benefits are too great. If Ji Yumei can''t completely cure the disciple of Ziyi, it''s really hard for him to explain. "


    [Tang Xiu''s cultivation level has finally been promoted to a great level. Brothers and sisters'' monthly tickets and recommendation tickets have started! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Tang Xiu''s mind swept through the Dantian, and the stars inside had disappeared. Instead, there was a black hole whirlpool with a terrible smell. Even Tang Xiu realized what was behind the black hole vortex.


    "The feeling of strength!"


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists. He felt as if he could knock down a house with one blow. In the moment, the power of stars in the universe is constantly moving, as if the source of stars in the universe is flowing.


    "Benefactor Tang!"


    Ziyi Zhenren and Miao Wentang rushed in from the door. When they saw Tang Xiu sitting cross legged on the sofa, Ziyi could not help crying.


    Miao Wentang also quickly asked: "boss Tang, are you ok? What happened before? That breath is terrible. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at them from their sides. He finds that Jixiang Meimei is holding something and has come behind them.


    "I''m fine! However, because of the special skill I practiced, it had a special connection with the demon spirit eating tripod, so it has been refined by me. Immortal Ziyi, if my subordinates don''t cure your apprentice, I''m afraid I can''t return the demon soul eating tripod to you. At most, I''ll make it up to you in other ways. " Tang Xiu said with a helpless look on his face.


    Immortal Ziyi frowned and looked at Tang Xiu''s expression. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t seem to be joking, he asked slowly, "benefactor Tang, I have used that cauldron stove for decades and refined many pills with it. It never happened before. I want to know, what kind of existence do you mean by the demon spirit eating tripod? "


    Tang Xiu chose to hide, because although he had made a breakthrough in his current cultivation, he was still not the opponent of Ziyi immortal. If the other party knew that the demon soul eating tripod was a magic weapon, he would snatch it regardless of his feelings. I''m afraid he would have no choice but to die.


    But!


    On second thought, he suppressed this idea again, because there was Ji Yumei here at this time. If Ziyi dares to do it by himself, I''m afraid he will be beaten to death by Jixiang.


    "Choose to hide it! So that he doesn''t have a lump in his heart


    After a quick turn, Tang xiuxin said slowly, "the cauldron is called the demon soul swallowing cauldron. It used to be a psychic tool. Unfortunately, the spirit in the tripod has long been dead. Now it is only a cauldron furnace suitable for alchemy or weapon refining. What you saw before is a mark left by the spirit before it disappears. It is triggered by my power and finally activated. Speaking of it, it has brought me a lot of benefits, at least let my cultivation progress again. "


    Purple a real person hears speech, in the heart secretly some bitterness. However, he knew more clearly which one was more important than the other.


    "Benefactor Tang, since the demon soul eating tripod has chosen you, it is your chance. I hope you can do your best to cure my apprentice. As I said, as long as you can cure him, this demon soul eating tripod will be yours. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly, looked at Ji Xiangmei and asked, "is everything I want ready?"


    "All ready," said Ji! You can do it at any time. "


    Tang Xiu stood up, took everything from her hand and said, "you are all waiting for me below. I will go upstairs to make runes. When I''m finished, I can start to treat your apprentice. "


    "Good!"


    Purple one real person agreed.


    Three hours later, Tang Xiu succeeded in making Lagerstroemia wenhuofu. When he came downstairs and handed the crape myrtle warm fire Rune to Ji Yumei''s hand, he said seriously, "next, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and took Lagerstroemia wenhuofu to the room.


    "Don''t you follow me, benefactor Tang?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t live without her. It''s her, not me


    Immortal Ziyi said strangely: "benefactor Tang, would you take the liberty to ask. That''s... "


    Tang Xiu said, "she''s my man!"


    Purple one real person looks a natural, in the eyes reveals a bit of fear. After seeing Ji Yumei for the first time, he felt that Ji Jimei had a deep threat to him. And the most puzzling thing for him was that Jixiang was just an ordinary old lady without any accomplishments.


    Miao Wentang said, "brother Tang, you are a great man! If I guess correctly, her cultivation is far better than me and Ziyi. I''m afraid it has reached a point where we can look forward to. Am I right? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "she is really powerful. If she uses her own strength to break through the thousand opportunities array, she can easily break through. "


    "What?"


    Miao Wentang lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Even the purple one real person, the face color all suddenly big change.


    They both knew the power of Qianji formation. At the beginning, Tang Xiu was able to break through so many layers because he was proficient in array. The old woman mentioned by Tang Xiu, however, with her own strength, easily broke through the whole Qianji array.In this way.


    The old lady''s strength is at least tens of times, or even hundreds of times, stronger than them.


    Tang Xiu smiles and turns to sit on the sofa. Instead of chatting with Ziyi and Miao Wentang, he sat cross legged on the sofa and felt the situation of the demon soul eating tripod in his body. At the same time, he is also operating the star power in the meridians to stabilize his own realm.


    Although he has reached the peak of Yi Gu, the bone density has increased by dozens of times, and the toughness has also increased by dozens of times. However, he has suddenly reached this state, and his foundation is not firm and his state is unstable.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ji Xiang Mei calmly walked out of the room, but behind her, the apprentice of Ziyi real person was ruddy, and walked out.


    "Quiet, how about it?"


    Purple a real person came to his apprentice, asked in a hurry.


    The young master even said, "thank you very much. The poisonous insects in my body have been expelled. "


    Purple one real person''s eyes lit up, full of excitement said: "good, good, good to be expelled! You In the future, you must not easily provoke others. There are so many strange people in the world. In case of a similar situation one day, I don''t know how to save you. "


    Static one respectfully said: "the disciple obeys the teacher''s instruction, certainly dare not later!"


    Immortal Ziyi nodded his head with satisfaction. He suddenly felt that after experiencing this incident, he might be the best honing to his apprentice, although he paid a great price.


    "There is a common saying in the secular world: it is to spend money to buy lessons."


    With a sigh in his heart, he turned to look at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes and said with a smile on his face: "immortal Ziyi, since the poisonous insects in your apprentice''s body have been expelled, it means that the demon spirit eating tripod is already mine."


    Purple a real person nodded and said: "it''s yours."


    Tang Xiu ha ha ha smile, look to Ji Mi Mei to say: "you did well! Have a good rest and go back to Jingmen island


    Ji Tiao Mei respectfully said: "that subordinate left first. If you have any further instructions, just call me! "


    Finish.


    She didn''t even look at Ziyi Zhenren and Miao Wentang and turned to leave the villa.


    As the saying goes: people happy spirit.


    Tang Xiu was in a very comfortable mood at this time. After sitting down with Ziyi and Miao Wentang, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you guys, it''s almost early morning. If you''re tired, you can rest here! I don''t usually come here. If you want to stay in Mordor for a while, you can live here


    Ziyi Zhenren shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry. There are still many things to do in Taoist temple. When it''s light, I''m going to leave with my apprentice. "


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "brother Tang, I will not stay here. I have finished what you asked me to do. If you want to thank me, you can sell me more immortal wine in the future! I don''t know if you know, but the immortal brew is fire now. All the major media, so many judges of the liquor industry association, and many people who love wine are eager to buy immortal wine immediately


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "shenxianniang is a recipe I made by myself. If it doesn''t taste good, I''m really shameless. If you like it, I''ll sell it to you at the price before. "


    Miao Wentang said with a grin: "you sold it to me at the previous price. It''s a loss! As far as I know, the price of each bottle of immortal wine is much higher than that of 10000 yuan a bottle you said. I''m afraid all of them have made money, not me. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it was I who made a fuss about oolong, and forgot that the price of immortal wine was set by the senior management of the group. But it doesn''t matter. We don''t care about the money. "


    Ziyi Zhenren said: "is shenxianniang really good to drink? Or Sell me some? That First of all, I''m very poor. I''m afraid I don''t have much money! "


    Tang Xiu took advantage of Ziyi Zhenren today. He waved his hand boldly and said, "Ziyi immortal, do we need to raise money for our friendship? In this way, if you pass by the star city when you go back, stop at the Star City, and I''ll ask people to get you hundreds of bottles of immortal wine, and you can take them away. "


    Immortal Ziyi said with a bitter smile: "benefactor Tang, don''t use so much. We have lived in the mountains for a long time. We can''t take so much wine with us. You just need to give me ten bottles and eight bottles, and that''s enough. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem. Just tell the person in charge of the winery how much you want


    Ziyi real man stood up and said with a bow: "in this case, I''d like to thank you very much. Now that the poisonous insects in the little apprentice''s body have been removed, we will leave. "


    "I''m leaving too!"


    Miao Wentang also stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    When Tang Xiu returned to the star blue villa area, the fish belly was white in the East. Although he stayed up all night, he is still full of energy at the moment. To his surprise, Xue Chao''s wife, Du Juan, has already got up and is busy in the kitchen.


    "Sister in law, get up so early!"


    Tang Xiu said hello with a smile and prepared to change clothes on the second floor.


    Du Juan tied up her apron, turned her head and said with a smile, "I''m used to getting up early at home. Boss Tang, there was a woman last night. Should it be your girlfriend? "


    Girlfriend?


    Tang Xiu thought of Kangxia, but with a smile and no explanation, he nodded and said, "I know. Sister in law, don''t play with me like Xue Chao or call me boss Tang. Just call me Tang Xiu. All right, you''re busy! I''ll go upstairs and change. "


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll come down to dinner later. "


    Du Juan smiles and turns around to continue cooking.


    When Tang Xiu came to the bedroom on the second floor, he saw Kangxia in his white shirt, still asleep. Her sleeping position is very beautiful, curled up on her side, like a sleeping kitten. On that beautiful face, the perceptual little mouth will occasionally crack, as if in a dream to eat delicious food.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and reaches out to cover her with Xia Liang''s quilt. Then she goes to the cloakroom and takes her clean clothes. After taking a bath, she puts them on. As soon as she walks out of the bathroom door, she sees that Kangxia has woken up and is leaning on the head of the bed to watch him smile.


    "Awake?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Kangxia nodded with a smile and asked, "our immortal brew won the first place in the wine tasting meeting. It''s a blast. I wanted to celebrate with you when I came back last night. I found that you didn''t come back and my mobile phone couldn''t get through. "


    With a surprised look, Tang Xiu picked up the mobile phone on the TV cabinet, looked at it and then said with a smile: "no wonder it has been so clean since last night. It turns out that the mobile phone is out of power and automatically turns off. I''ve heard about shenxianniang. I came back in the morning and passed by Jinhui square. I found that on the big screen of the square, there were media reports on the wine tasting meeting. They focused on the shenxianniang, and the response was very good. "


    Kangxia said with a smile, "where did you attend the opening ceremony three days later?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I won''t participate. After all, I''m a student now. It''s too high-profile. Look at the sales situation of the first three days! If the sales are good, I''ll hold a celebration party for you


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "where is it held?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I will go back to star city."


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised and said, "then we have a deal. By the way, is your classmate living downstairs? And his wife and children? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s a dormitory student. That guy is very good. He was hospitalized in the first people''s Hospital of Mordor because he was injured on the first day of arriving at Mordo. When I went to visit him yesterday, I found that he was living a very difficult life, and his wife and children also came from the mountains, and they were all looking for him, staying in the hospital all the time. So I let them come and live with me. "


    Kangxia suddenly said with a smile: "the people who can do good deeds are not bad people at least. Are you going to let them live forever? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this is not true. When Xue Chao''s injury is healed, he is afraid to go to the school to live in the dormitory. As for his wife and children, it will depend on how he arranges them. Well, let''s not talk about them. Now that you''re awake, don''t stay in bed, go wash, and then let''s go downstairs for breakfast


    Kang Xia asked with a smile, "did you buy breakfast?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s Xue Chao''s wife. She''s making breakfast below."


    Kangxia suddenly, after Shi ran entered the bathroom, he walked out in his pajamas after more than ten minutes. Because she had brought her luggage from the hotel yesterday, she pulled out a clean and tidy suit and put it on. When she went downstairs with Tang Xiu, she asked, "I plan to go back to Star City in the evening. What are you doing today? Do you want me to accompany you? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "do you know what the price of refined iron is now?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "I don''t know that."


    Tang Xiu said, "forget it. I''ll let Chi Nan do it. Since you only leave at night, you can go shopping with me! I''m afraid I''ll be busy for a while from today on. "


    Kang Xia curiously said, "what are you busy with?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "refining tools!"


    Kang Xia bewildered: "what is a refining tool?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you haven''t officially set foot on the path of cultivation now. Naturally, you don''t know what the weapon is. In the future, when you feel the Qi machine and can use your fingers like an arm, I''ll tell you what is a refiner. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu called Chi Nan and said, "help me buy some steel and ore. later, I will edit a short message and send you the quantity. Try to buy them all before tonight and deliver them to the place I designated. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan agreed happily.


    Tang Xiu used his meal time to edit what he needed into a short message, and the address where he would send it to Chi Nan. After that, he had breakfast with Xue Chao''s family. Breakfast is very simple, baked salty cake, cooked millet porridge, and two obviously supermarket bought mustard. However, in addition to these, each person has a boiled egg."Simple! Save


    This is the evaluation of Tang Xiu and Kang Xia from the bottom of their hearts.


    After eating, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sister-in-law''s pancakes are good and delicious. I think I''ll have it later


    Du Juan was a little embarrassed. She said, "Tang Xiu, I''m afraid you don''t like it! In fact, I know that my breakfast is very simple. If it doesn''t meet your appetite, I''ll make something else tomorrow


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is already very good. I have lived a hard life since I was a child. I have lived a life of hunger and fullness, so you don''t have to worry about it. In short, I will eat whatever you eat in the future. "


    Du Juan was relieved at last. Smiling, she picked up her dishes and said, "well, I''ll go out and buy some dishes later. Will you eat at home at noon?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have some things to do in the next few days. I''m afraid I can''t come back to live for the time being. I''ll be back when I''m done. "


    Xue Chao asked, "boss Tang, are you going to take part in military training?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have asked for leave, so I will not participate in military training."


    Xue Chao heard the speech and realized that there was something really important about Tang Xiu. He nodded and said, "boss Tang, can you do me a favor?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you have something to say directly!"


    Xue Chao said: "although I didn''t report to the school, the school leaders have helped me with the registration procedures. Listen to Xue Chao they said, my textbook has also been taken to the bedroom, can you spare time, help me bring the textbook. We can''t waste our time here. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my textbook has come. You should read mine first! When you finish reading those books, I''ll go to school to get them for you


    "No problem."


    Xue Chao said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia and said with a smile, "go shopping with me! It''s very useful. "


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia smiles and greets Xue Chao and Tang Xiu out of the villa hall. As the electric door of the garage opened, they drove a car at random and drove away.


    "Husband, what a beautiful car."


    Du Juan stood at the door of the room, turned to look at Xue Chao and called.


    Xue Chao said with a smile, "I''ll buy you a good car in the future."


    "Just bragging."


    Du Juan returned to him with a smile and went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks.


    All morning, Tang Xiu took Kangxia to buy a large number of yellow paper, cinnabar, brush and other items, and went to several stores to buy all the inventory. Even at the end of the day, the trunk couldn''t compete, so it had to be put in the back seat.


    Then.


    They came to Nanke villa area.


    "Where is this, boss?"


    Kangxia looked at the surrounding environment curiously. After her eyes finally fell on the luxury villa in front of her, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "This is my other property in Mordor," Tang said. Because there are important things to do next, so I set the location here


    Kangxia said in surprise: "boss, you have so many real estate in magic city?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my aunt gave me some sets, and my father also bought them for me. In any case, do not spend money on real estate. When you have time in the future, if you come back to Mordor, take those keys and go around. Which one you like, you can live there in the future. "


    Kangxia, with a smile in her heart, said, "how do I feel? You are going to raise me as a canary? However, if you can find someone to manage Shengtang group, you can raise me as a canary. What about me Every day to do beauty, raise flowers and plants, and then go to a cooking class, learn cooking. They said it! If you want to tie a man''s heart, you should tie his stomach. I can also... "


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xiu glared at Kangxia, shook his head and went to the trunk. He moved all the things he bought down and put them into the garage with tens of square meters. Because the garage door is facing the sun, and it is higher and larger than the general garage, so the place for Tang to fix the handlebar is selected here.


    Lunch is over.


    Four trucks will slowly drive into the villa area. After stopping outside the villa courtyard, Chi Nan gets down from the sports car behind the four trucks.


    "Boss, I bought all the materials you asked for. However, because the number is a little large, there are still four trucks that have not arrived, and they are loading now. " Chi Nan came to Tang Xiu and said.


    Tang Xiu said, "let the workers unload the goods first."! Put the car materials in the garage and place them next to them. Just leave the other car in the yard. "


    Chi Nan promised to let more than a dozen porters come along and move the materials in. Then she came to Tang Xiu and asked curiously, "boss, do you want to reinforce this villa by purchasing so many materials?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "No. You don''t have to ask more. After two days, you can send me four carts of materials. It should be about the same. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    As night fell, the materials of the eight vehicles were finally carried down, and the materials from two of them were sent to the garage, and other materials were piled up in the yard. During this period, or Chi Nan had contact with dozens of porters, to move together.


    As for Kangxia, because she ordered an evening ticket, Tang Xiu didn''t even have time to see her off, so she had to let Chi Nan take her to the airport.


    Everything is ready.


    After lighting a cigarette, Tang Xiu took a bath on the second floor and slept comfortably for four or five hours. Then he came to the study where yellow paper and red sand ink were stacked.


    If you want to make utensils, you must have real fire.


    After Tang Xiu used the method of magic true fire, he found that the star power in his body could only last for half an hour at most. It was impossible to refine weapons by releasing magic fire.


    So!


    He can only use other ways, that is, the true fire rune, and also needs a lot of real fire runes. It continued to support until the end of the refiner.


    In the next two days, Tang Xiu only went out to eat and only slept for two hours every day. The rest of his time was spent making real fire talismans or recovering the consumed starpower. It was not until the morning of the third day that he made 108 true fire symbols.


    "Each true fire Rune lasts two hours, that is, four hours. 108 true fire runes can last more than 400 hours. That''s enough. "


    Tang Xiu took all the real fire symbols and went out into the yard. I found that there were two core experts waiting in the courtyard.


    "Your task is to guard the yard for me. No matter who comes, they can''t disturb me! Remember, if someone tries to break in, don''t hurt people easily. " Tang Xiu asked Chi Nan to arrange these two masters for him to protect his Dharma.


    "Yes


    Two core masters of Baiyan restaurant nodded at the same time.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, but he was still a little worried. After all, when refining weapons, he should never be disturbed. Otherwise, he might fail in refining and waste precious materials. If it''s a waste of ordinary materials, he doesn''t care, but he can''t afford to lose three precious minerals.


    "Where is Chi Nan?"


    "Boss, Mr. Chi works in a restaurant."


    Tang Xiu said, "call her here, too. I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll see her when I wake up! "


    In the next sleep, Tang Xiu had a full sleep of 12 hours. When he woke up from his deep sleep, his star power was recovered. Coming downstairs, Chi Nan, who had been waiting for a long time, helped to get some food. After eating and drinking enough, he said with a smile, "let them protect my Dharma. I''m still a little worried. What I''m going to do next is very important. So I hope you can stay here and protect me personally. "


    Chi Nan said excitedly: "boss, you can rest assured that I will never leave."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and walked out of the door to the garage. He turned on the lights in the garage directly and closed the sunny garage door.


    "Come out!"


    When Tang Xiu waved his hand, the demon spirit eating tripod in his palm flew out directly. After Tang Xiu made a few palm prints, it began to grow in size. In a flash, it became a two meter high tripod.


    "First refine iron and copper, and then forge those ordinary ores."


    The project of refining the space ring is very big for today''s Tang Xiu. Hundreds of tons of material need to be extracted from all the ingredients. He estimated that only the essence of the size of the fist can be purified at most, and can be used to refine the device.


    "True fire symbol, burning..."


    Tang Xiu drew out a real fire Rune and put it into the furnace of the cauldron. After that, he began to cut the pieces in order. Each piece had tens of Jin of refined iron and threw it into the furnace. The demon tripod''s soul has been completely controlled, so it has been completely controlled.


    Now!


    With the burning of the true fire rune, if someone can enter the demon soul eating tripod, they will definitely find that the inside is very large, at least a thousand times larger than that seen from the outside. The iron, copper, and other materials were thrown into the demon soul eating tripod by Tang Xiu.


    Half an hour.


    After preheating, the furnace inside is covered with a layer of red light rippling with lightning. And that piece of material began to smoke continuously, and even showed signs of melting.


    Shuangqing Province, star city.


    In the general manager''s office of Shengtang group headquarters, Kangxia stood in front of the large French windows with arms in her arms, looking at the prosperous scene outside.


    Behind her.


    Scar Qiang and Su Quan expressed some uneasiness. Although they believed that shenxianniang would definitely get a good start, they still couldn''t get the news, so they couldn''t let it go.


    "Suquan, how much time is it from the sale?"


    Kang Xia head also did not return to ask a way.


    Su Quan said without thinking: "there are 14 minutes left. It''s time for special stores all over the country to open and cut the ribbon. "


    Kang Xia nodded in silence.


    In fact, she was also very nervous. After all, shenxianjiu was the first product that Shengtang group began to sell, which was related to whether Shengtang group could create a sensation in China and gain great influence. If she succeeds today, then her follow-up plan, that is, a week later, will launch two kinds of cosmetics, namely, gelling skin cream and scar removing cream. If these two products achieve good sales, the health products produced by the company will be put on the market in a month.Her ambition is very big, she wants to let in the second half of the year, in the vast majority of the population, often mention Shengtang group, or its products. Even when everyone mentions the products of Shengtang group, they can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes have passed.


    Just as Kangxia and scar Qiang and Su Quan are waiting for the news, Andy, who is not tall, flies into the office and yells: "President Kang, the two cities of DIDU and modu, have already reported back the news that our special store over there has almost been broken down. In a short period of four hundred thousand bottles, it will be sold in two Fairies in the city


    "Ding Dong..."


    Kangxia''s mobile phone, send a prompt sound.


    When she opened wechat and saw a video from it, a brilliant smile appeared on her beautiful face. The video was shot by senior managers of Shengtang group, and it was the situation at the gate of one of the provincial stores.


    Crowded!


    The exclusive store is not able to get out of the store, and even can''t get into it.


    What is hot?


    This kind of scene can definitely be called hot.


    Scar Qiang and Su Quan quickly come together and watch the video together. If it is normal, they absolutely dare not, after all, Kangxia in the Tang Group has an absolute right to speak, and has a strong dignity. At the moment, they don''t care so much. They want to know about the sales of shenxianniang.


    "Great!"


    After watching the video, scabbard strongly waved his lower arm and sighed: "my original choice is indeed incomparable wisdom. Follow the boss to Star City, really can let me show my strength. Mr. Kang, do you want to add an assembly line? Now our winery can only produce tens of thousands of cases of immortal wine every month. I''m afraid the supply will fall short of demand in the future. "


    Kangxia was also moved, but when she thought of the hunger sales plan formulated by Tang Xiu, she finally suppressed the move and shook her head and said, "we don''t need it. Our Shengtang Group invested too much money in advance. Let''s slow down and stabilize, and when a large amount of capital is returned, we''ll talk about expanding production. "


    Scar Qiang hesitated for a moment, or nodded and said, "since the general manager Kang has decided so, let''s do as you say!"


    Su Quan''s eyes twinkled and said, "Mr. Kang, since the supply of our immortal wine is in short supply, I think that once our funds are in place, we can increase the production line. After all, immortal wine belongs to wine, which is extremely easy to consume. What''s more, we missed something before, and we should make up for it this time. "


    Kang Xia is surprised: "what thing?"


    Su Quan said: "after studying marketing methods by myself recently, I found that the people who do business have a lot of connections with the government. If there are some people in the officialdom that we can''t afford, and want to get some immortal wine from us through special relationship, if we refuse, I''m afraid it will affect the operation of our group. "


    Kangxia was stupefied. Suddenly, he woke up and said with a bitter smile: "if it wasn''t for your reminding, I would have forgotten about it. In this way, you immediately go back to the factory and store a thousand cases of immortal wine. Even if there is a serious shortage of specialty stores all over the country, we can''t transport away these 1000 cases of immortal brew. "


    Su Quan nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll do it right now."


    Suddenly!


    He seemed to think of something and said, "Mr. Kang, would you like to send some to the capital? Like the boss''s family... "


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I will handle this matter myself. You go first."


    "Good!"


    Su Quan quickly left the office with a smile.


    Scar Qiang didn''t leave. He was still waiting for the sales of the stores in other cities. To his surprise, half an hour later, all the stores in all the cities came back with the news that all the fairy spirits in the shops were sold out, and there were countless people surrounding the stores, clamoring to buy them. Even, many people have to pay the money to the store in advance, hoping that the next time the goods arrive, they can be immediately given.


    "Reject all requests."


    Kangxia passed on the instructions.


    Now scar''s heart is hanging. He looks at Kang Xia with a smile on his face and says, "Mr. Kang, do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I''ll go back to the winery and watch


    Kangxia said with a smile: "the scar is strong, you have done very well. The boss told me that if we start to sell immortal wine and get good results, we will reward you. From this month on, your salary will double. As for the share bonus, we will wait until the end of the year


    Scar strong eyes a bright, said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Kang, please help me to convey my thanks to the boss."


    Kangxia waved his hand and said with a smile, "go back then! Maybe the boss will come back in a few days and give us a celebration party. You can make preparations


    "Good!"


    The scar is stronger and the smile on the face is stronger.


    [today four is even more explosive, and there are still 20 votes left from the 1600 monthly vote. Brothers and sisters, come on, tomorrow is a plus or a two chapter, which has the final say of brothers and sisters. There is no limit to the outbreak. As long as brothers and sisters dare to vote, they dare to fight at night. By the way, every additional 50 fans can also add a chapter Oh, quiet night will update the fairyland Fan Wai every week, and timely interaction, as well as irregular red envelope rain Oh^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    In the garage of the villa building in Nanke villa area, the heat wave is rolling and the flame is surging. Tang Xiu was wearing his upper body and sweating. His arms mechanically threw pieces of material into the demon soul eating tripod.


    under his supervision, every piece of refined iron, copper concentrate, ore and other materials was thrown into the furnace. After a few breaths, it was melted into pulp, and then evaporated with high temperature, leaving only the essence of silk like size.


    "Good tripod!"


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face has never been reduced. He even believed that if he could have this demon soul eating tripod when he was in the fairyland, his efficiency in refining weapons and alchemy would be improved several times. Even if it is refined, the quality will be greatly improved.


    "Chi Nan, let them move materials to the garage."


    "Good!"


    With the opening of the electric door, the heat wave makes the waiting Chi Nan step back. There was also a look of horror on her gorgeous face.


    "Boss, in such a high temperature, can you stay in it for a long time?" Rao is Chi Nan know Tang Xiu''s ability, she forced to endure the heat wave into the garage, or can''t help asking.


    Chi Nan felt it for a while, not counting the temperature in the cauldron, but just the temperature in the warehouse. I''m afraid it must be more than 50 or 60 degrees. Even, the lights that were on inside didn''t know when they went out. It was obviously because of the high temperature that there was something wrong with the wiring inside.


    Tang Xiu grinned and said, "it''s OK. This temperature can''t hurt me. Don''t waste time. Let people move in all the materials outside. If there''s a lot of work to do, you''ll have to transfer some people over. "


    Chi Nan said: "boss, you give the task is really large, I will transfer some people over! But can the cauldron furnace hold so many materials? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "before, there was a car material sent in, but it still disappeared! All right, you should worry about it. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about


    "Yes


    Chi Nan''s expression is one, respectfully nods.


    As time went by, six days had passed in a twinkling of an eye. During these six days, Tang Xiu hardly ate, drank or slept, and paid close attention to the materials extracted from the demon soul eating tripod. Finally, all the ordinary materials purchased have been consumed clean. The essence extracted from the magic spirit is only the size of the adult''s fist.


    "If you don''t come, you won''t make it!"


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked out of the garage. However, under the night sky outside, a dozen core members of Baiyan restaurant are sitting on the ground one by one, breathing heavily.


    Tired!


    He didn''t want to lift a dozen tired fingers.


    "Chi Nan, according to the contact information I gave you before, I''ll call back and ask. Tell them to come as fast as you can. " Tang Xiu frowned and looked at Chi Nan outside the garage.


    "Good!"


    In a few minutes.


    Chi Nan called, then learned that the truck from Star City, has arrived at the villa area outside. Therefore, Chi Nan brought the car as fast as possible.


    "Move here."


    Tang Xiu saw the spanner and immediately exclaimed.


    When the spanner saw Tang Xiu again, he was obviously excited. But at the moment, because of the scene, he could only suppress the excitement, quickly open the truck door and remove several pieces of sand and stone weighing 100 kg from inside.


    "Where, boss?"


    Asked the spanner, holding back the high temperature.


    Tang Xiu said, "just put it on the ground. Your task is finished and you are on time. Go ahead! Now that you have come to the devil, you can have a good time for two days, and then go to your business


    The spanner said, "boss, I still have something I haven''t reported to you. Shall I report back to you when you are finished? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and watched the spanner leave. Without hesitation, he dropped several pieces of sand and stone weighing 100 Jin into the demon spirit eating tripod.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu''s expression became more serious. After closing the electric door of the garage, he rolled up the winter fluorite and broken star stone from the ground and put it into the demon soul eating tripod. At the same time, when he was exerting the Yu Feng Jue, his toes stepped on the void, and his palms kept slapping out a series of palm prints.


    Palmprint, the formation of lines.


    The lines circulate in the void, and are broken into the materials in the tripod. Then, the star city pattern texture makes the distilled essence emit a strong oppressive atmosphere.


    "Back! Back up


    Chi Nan and the more than ten strong men suddenly felt the breath of suffocation, and then ran to the outside of the villa. They had been out of the villa for tens of meters. Only then did they stop and look at them in disbelief.


    "Mr. Chi, what''s going on?"


    A strong man asked in a hurry.


    Chi Nan said in a deep voice, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. The boss told me before that none of you could spread out what he had done here. Just as if it didn''t happen these days. "


    "Yes


    The strong man nodded.Chi Nan stands outside the villa courtyard and looks inside through the gate. What makes her eyes shine is that even the strong oppressive atmosphere doesn''t force Tang Xiu out. She was curious about how powerful her boss was? How many mysterious means do you have?


    Tang Xiu was standing in front of the demon spirit eating tripod. After the palm print lines composed of star power were all punched into the fist sized material, his expression became very serious. With the lightning figure rushing to the corner of the garage, the cleft stone he had placed there was firmly grasped by him.


    "To refine a space ring, you need a cracked stone. There are a lot of materials here. You can also make a dagger Tang Xiuxin read a sharp turn, and the essence that was distilled out began to change slowly according to the shape of the illusion in Tang Xiu''s mind. Soon, when the shape of the dagger was completely shaped, Tang Xiu once again penetrated various palmprint array patterns.


    "Ning..."


    After drinking a little, Tang Xiu fingered a little, and the dagger with deep blood trough and scale pattern on the back suddenly solidified. In the process of Tang Xiushen consciousness sweeping, the moment when he left the demon soul eating tripod, there was a trembling sound, and then it was suspended in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu''s fingers were cut on the blade, and the moment the blood was invaded by the dagger, Tang Xiu had already felt connected with the sharp dagger. Even his fingering is easy to control.


    "Cleft stone!"


    Tang Xiu put away the dagger named "drinking blood" and threw the stone into the demon soul eating tripod. As his handprints went out again and again, the essence of the remaining material gradually began to shrink, and after the melting and melting of the cracked stone, Tang Xiu moved his face, and suddenly his hands were empty.


    "One thought, three controls!"


    At this time, his body was trembling slightly. He returned from the fairyland to the earth. For the first time, it was more difficult for him to practice the weapon in the real sense than he had imagined. ****The muscles in the shudder, the blood vessels and veins bulged. In his Dantian, the Star Force in the whirlpool black hole is no longer sprayed out.


    "Expand, open for me!"


    Tang Xiu''s palm prints are constantly pounding into the essence of the three separate regiments. His speed is faster and faster, gradually, the naked eye can no longer see the track of his arms and palms. And that from the demon soul eating tripod out of the oppressive breath, but more and more intense.


    Even!


    At the end of the day, Chi Nan and other people outside have stepped out of hundreds of steps, just reluctantly feel better. At this time, the residents were suffocating from the villa. There are a few brave some, the physique some men, is reluctantly came to Chi Nan and other people, ask the reason for the matter.


    "Click..."


    At the moment when Tang Xiu tried his best to expand the internal space by more than ten square meters with only three space rings refined at the same time, it could not be expanded any more. Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and led thunder to borrow electricity. Finally, he doubled the space in the space ring.


    Immediately.


    In his control, two of the space rings are taken out of the demon soul eating tripod, and all mental power is put on the last space ring in the demon soul eating tripod.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness includes the space ring, and he thinks about some things in his mind:


    "my cultivation is too low, and I can cast few magic arts. In the past, the divine consciousness was divided into three parts. Even if it was to draw thunder and borrow electricity, the space in the space ring was doubled. Now it is only 20 square meters. It''s too small. It''s too small. "


    "I''m now concentrating on refining this one, which should double the space inside. Among the magic arts I cast, I can now display the "four elephant guarding array". Although it''s a bit of a fuss to depict the "four elephant guarding array" in the space ring, it can also expand the space in the space ring a lot. "


    "Try it and see how it turns out!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Xiu immediately started to work. However, it was more difficult than he imagined to depict the "four elephants guarding the great array" inside the space ring. Finally, when his mental energy was almost exhausted, he managed to depict success.


    "Cheng..."


    Tang Xiu''s face was faintly pale, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. His hands waved instantly. With the opening of the furnace cover, the space ring flew out of it and floated quietly in front of him.


    "I almost failed in refining. Fortunately, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation a few days ago, and my divine sense also increased several times. Otherwise, don''t mention refining three space rings at the same time. Even refining the one in front of you, I''m afraid it will be enough for you to drink a pot! "


    Tang Xiu held the ring in his hand, smiling at the corner of his mouth. He was satisfied with the size of the space inside the ring. After all, there are hundreds of square meters inside, which can put a lot of things. Moreover, with the improvement of his cultivation realm, he can refine this space ring again, and the internal space can be continuously expanded.


    "Out!"


    Between the thick and thick fire, it''s burning automatically.


    [I find myself really old at night. I will collapse after two days of each outbreak. It''s like a serious illness. I''ll keep two watch shifts every day for the time being. I''ll make up for the chapters on the monthly pass and watch one by one when I''m well recuperated. I''ll give you the first chapter today. Official account of love, Yuan Chuling, Jia Ruidao, purple one, dragon, and Ouyang Lu Lu were all updated on the WeChat official account last night. Oh, those who like these roles are also asked to go to the WeChat public address to discuss messages. At night, they will pick one or two most popular roles to write to them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In the garages full of mess, Tang Xiu recognized the owner with blood, collected the space ring into his body, and walked out of the garage. Originally, he didn''t think that refining something could make such a big noise, but when he came to the villa courtyard, he saw the residents surrounded by the three floors inside and three outside, as well as the dozen core members of Chi Nan and Baiyan restaurant. He was filled with bitter smile.


    "Chi Nan, come here!"


    Tang Xiu stood outside the courtyard and waved to Chi Nan, who was nearly 100 meters away.


    Chi Nan''s eyes brightened. After feeling the pressure from the villa disappeared, she immediately made a gesture to a dozen core members of Baiyan restaurant, and then ran to tangxiu.


    "Boss! Is it over? "


    Chi Nan asked with curiosity all over his face.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s over, but there should be a lot of noise?"


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "yes! The residents of a dozen villas nearby were forced to a distance by the oppressive atmosphere. Some people had reported to the police, and we could not stop them. If I guess right, the police will arrive in a few minutes at most


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first. When you''ve finished the business here, please help me sell this villa. "


    Chi Nan said respectfully, "I will do it."


    Tang Xiu turned and walked into the courtyard, picked up his coat, put it on and asked, "I''m busy these days, don''t you have any important phone calls?"


    Chi Nan said, "your mother called you and said that she has arrived in Mordor and is waiting for you in Xinglan villa. In addition, Mr. Kang called several times to inquire about your situation. And let me tell you that the business of shenxianniang is booming, and all the goods laid are sold out. She didn''t dare to accept the order privately, because she didn''t decide. By the way, there is also a man named long Zhengyu who has come to talk with you about important matters. "


    Tang Xiu grabs out the car key, sits in the driver''s seat, takes over Chi Nan''s mobile phone, nods and says, "OK, I know. I''ll contact them later. "


    Start.


    Leave.


    Soon Tang Xiu left the villa with a great harvest and lit a cigarette with a cigarette lighter. After he took two puffs, he relaxed the high tension. Calling long Zhengyu, Tang Xiu put on his Bluetooth headset at the same time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of long Zhengyu came out: "Tang Xiu, you can be regarded as hearing your voice. I''ve been looking for you these days to discuss something with you! "


    Tang Xiu said, "you say, I listen!"


    Long Zhengyu said, "are you clear on Hong Kong Island? There are many geomantic masters over there. They are proficient in geomantic omen. They know about Yangzhai and yinzhai. They even hear that there are some dragon veins In a word, when I passed Hong Kong Island, I met a geomantic master there by accident. He learned that the Kowloon Island you purchased was being rebuilt. He hoped that he could help me to have a look at Fengshui. What do you think? Shall I invite him to Kowloon island? "


    Feng shui master?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold color, shook his head and said, "no need. For the reconstruction of Kowloon Island, you must follow the architectural drawing I designed before, and there must be no change at all. We are friends. I can tell you that if you listen to some geomantic master and do not follow my design, I will demolish them and rebuild them. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a bitter smile: "is it so serious? I think you should listen to others'' opinions. Maybe... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted long Zhengyu''s words and said in a deep voice: "no, maybe. Don''t tell me about any accidents. You are an engineer. If you change the design in the process of the project, I believe you know how serious the consequences will be. Long Zhengyu, if you think your dragon family can afford the overthrow of the reconstruction project on Kowloon island and the cost of redevelopment again, you can have a try. "


    Long Zhengyu heard the seriousness of Tang Xiu''s tone and said with a wry smile, "yes, I''m good-natured! Since you don''t need it, forget it. I try to get rid of the feng shui master. "


    Tang Xiu was a little uneasy. He told him again, "long Zhengyu, you know my ability in architectural design. I will not hide from you that even a few changes in the construction process will affect the effect of the whole design. I will invest more than 20 billion yuan to rebuild Kowloon island. Now that I have given it to you, I hope you will not let me down. "


    Long Zhengyu took a deep breath and said, "I understand. Don''t worry! By the way, when will we return to star city? I''ll be back in Star City if I stay here for a few more days


    Tang Xiu said, "if I go back to Star City, I will contact you."


    Hang up.


    There was a sneer on Tang Xiu''s face.


    Feng shui master?


    What''s the international joke?


    If it comes to fengshui, who in the world is more powerful than him? His carefully arranged reconstruction project of Kowloon Island consumes a lot of energy. The reconstruction drawing he painted is absolutely the most perfect. He is absolutely not allowed to be changed by others, even long Zhengyu.


    Later, Tang Xiu dialed Kangxia''s mobile phone number. After the other party got through, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "shenxianniang has come into the market? It''s said that the business is booming, and all the fairy spirits are sold out? "I don''t think you care about the sales of Kangxian! That''s right. We spread it to the major cities all over the country. All of them are in business, and we don''t have much time to sell them out. Now the second batch of goods are on the way to the exclusive stores in major cities across the country, and they should be delivered tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the capital returns a lot?"


    Kangxia said happily: "according to the financial department''s calculation, the net profit generated by our first batch of immortal wine has reached 2.766 billion yuan. Although the quantity of the second batch of immortal wine sent to the past is relatively small, it should also be able to obtain a net profit of more than one billion yuan. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "very good. Such a huge profit is much higher than I thought before. Talk about skin curdling and scar removing cream. Are these two cosmetics already on sale? "


    Kangxia said: "because the skin curdling and scar removing cream have just come into the market, they have sold a lot with the help of the upsurge of our immortal brew. But as you know, cosmetics can''t work well in a short period of time. If you wait a few days, I can say that after a few more days, those customers who have bought our products will surely help us to publicize it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Now, with the circle of friends, you can easily share good things. Well, I won''t talk to you. I''ll take time to go back to star city and hold a celebration party for you


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "we are all looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for you."


    "I know!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile and hung up the phone. Although the revenue of shenxianniang is much more than he expected, he also knows one thing. The production line of the distillery is too few. The shenxianniang sold now is probably the most storage capacity in recent months.


    This time.


    He can earn 2.3 billion yuan, but he can be sure that such large-scale sales can only be carried out once a year and a half. At ordinary times, it is still necessary to operate in a long way.


    As for the skin cream and scar cream, he does not have to worry about it. In terms of the products of the cosmetics industry in the world, it can kill them in seconds. One day, these two kinds of cosmetics can become the world''s top luxury jewelry brands.


    Though!


    Now the prices of these two cosmetics are no worse than the world''s top cosmetics.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    After Tang Xiu came back from the car, he just walked into the yard and saw Du Juan, who was washing clothes. Sitting next to her, was her mother Su Lingyun.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Xiu came up with a smile and asked.


    Su Lingyun was pleased to see Tang Xiu at first. But seeing Tang Xiu''s tired face and dirty appearance, Su Lingyun immediately welcomed Tang Xiu with heartache and said, "it''s the little thing you made. The house in nanzha town has been upset by it. Besides, it doesn''t hurt me. Even your father''s leg has been torn by its claws. So I came by myself and sent it to you


    Little thing?


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of the fierce beast he had collected. He immediately gave a smile on his face and quickly passed the call through his heart.


    "Whoosh..."


    A lightning figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Without any preparation, Tang Xiu threw himself into Tang Xiu''s arms.


    "Little thing, didn''t I say that you can''t hurt people without special circumstances? Who made you hurt Tang Xiu grabbed it by the neck, patted its head and said with a smile.


    The cat like leopard like little thing, quickly showed a flattering look, chirped a few times, and then looked at Su Lingyun, which means: I protect her.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded, patted it on the head and said, "remember, in the future, if you don''t have my permission, you can''t hurt anyone, or I''ll kill you and stew a pot of delicious food."


    The little thing shrunk his head. Be honest.


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Lingyun and said with a smile, "Mom, do you all know each other?"


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "I know you all! These two children are good. You can live together and have a look after them. However, I want to ask you, what is the matter with your untidy appearance? And what happened if you didn''t go to military training? "


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart. He could not tell the truth at this time. He could only make up a story and try to cope with it. He said, "Mom, you know, the products of our company are already on the market. I have to go to other places to live in town."! In addition, military training for me, to participate in or not to do not affect, I will be in accordance with your instructions, good cultural knowledge learned, smoothly get the university diploma. As for my dress, it''s because I''m tired, hungry and miserable when I come back from other places


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    There is a kind of love in the world, which is broad and selfless; there is a feeling in the world, which is solemn and sacred. It makes people dream, it makes people happy life.


    It The most ordinary maternal love.


    Su Lingyun raised Tang Xiu through all kinds of hardships. It can be said that Tang Xiu is Su Lingyun''s heart and soul. At the moment, she heard Tang Xiu say that she was tired, hungry and miserable. She put everything behind her mind and got up in a hurry and said, "Xiu''er, you go to have a rest first. I''ll cook for you. I''ll call you when it''s ready


    "Thank you, mom."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, and then nodded to Du Juan. He stepped into the door of the villa and quickly came to the bedroom on the second floor. He chose a new suit in the cloakroom. After taking it into the bathroom, he took a comfortable hot bath, and then came to the study with a new look.


    In the study.


    There are a lot of very precious things. Originally, Tang Xiu asked Xue Chao and Du Juan to come to live with them. He was also worried that they would move the things in their study. But now it seems that they are really kind and honest, and have not touched anything inside.


    "Take it


    Tang Xiu waved, all the valuables in the study floated up, and were collected into the space ring instantly.


    "There are still a few pieces of winter fluorite and broken star stone. Cleft empty stone but already consumed, want to refine space ring again later, I''m afraid it will be difficult. However, there are still many days of sand and stone. If they are used to refine utensils in the future, they will not worry about precious materials. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. He planned to return to Star City in the next two days and put all the valuables in his study in nanzha town and the materials in the freezer in the old district of Hejie into the space ring.


    After that, we decided to go back to Xingcheng and have a chat tomorrow morning. Therefore, Tang Xiu directly informed the captain of the private airliner at the airport. He also informed Kangxia of the approximate time to return to star city.


    Tang Xiu was very tired after nearly ten days of busy work. Therefore, he slept from day to night, and from night to dawn. This sleep was enough for more than 30 hours. However, after he woke up, that kind of whole body comfortable feeling, is very wonderful.


    Star City Airport.


    Kangxia, wearing a beige skirt, a brown vest, a duck cap and high heels, stood outside the airport exit, looking at the flow of people flowing out of the exit.


    Su Quan was holding the car key with a smile on his mouth. He leaned on a pillar behind him. His eyes swept across Kangxia''s side face from time to time. As a human spirit, he couldn''t see Kangxia''s mind. But that is to see the general manager Kang Xia''s mind, he more worship Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Kang, there are still 16 minutes before Tang Xiu arrives. We are ahead of schedule."


    Kang Xia turned his head, glared at Su Quan, and said, "I don''t know. Can I use your reminder? Have you done the promotion plan of Cong Fu Ying and scar removing cream? If you don''t do it well, you should seize the time. "


    Su Quan swallowed his mouth and glared at his big eyes. He pointed to the surroundings and asked, "Kang Mr. Kang, do you mean Let me do a promotion plan here? "


    Kangxia handed him a big white eye and hummed, "isn''t it OK here? If you can''t, you can wait in the parking lot outside


    "Well! I do it


    Su Quan''s eyes were rolling and he didn''t want to go back to the parking lot. So take out your smartphone and play around. He could see that Kang Xia would not reprimand him as long as he didn''t talk too much, even if he didn''t pretend.


    Time goes by.


    After nearly half an hour, Kangxia''s eyes finally lit up and saw Tang Xiu walking out of the room. However, what changed her face slightly was that Su Lingyun, Tang Xiu''s mother, came back with Tang Xiu.


    "Why? General manager Kang, when did your aunt go to the devil Su Quan also saw Tang Xiu and Su Lingyun and asked in surprise.


    Kang Xia glanced at him subconsciously and said in a low voice, "you ask me who I ask! I''ll remember not to speak more if If you can''t help but say something nice for me. "


    Su Quan outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I understand. I know."


    Kangxia looked at him with satisfaction, and then strode to meet him. "Boss, knowing that you are back at this time, I didn''t expect that my aunt went to Mordor and came back with you. Have you worked hard all the way, Auntie? "


    Su Lingyun knew Kangxia and knew that Kangxia was the general manager of her son''s company, so she said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s not tiring. I didn''t expect Xiuer to let Kangxia come to pick us up in person. This boy is too shameful. You are busy enough at ordinary times.


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "I''m willing to come here, it''s none of the boss''s business."


    Su Lingyun''s eyes brightened. She keenly observed that after Kang Xia secretly glanced at her son, the tenderness flashed on her face was clearly a passionate girl. She saw her lover''s look!


    They


    Su Lingyun reached for Kangxia''s hand and said with a smile, "Kangxia, don''t speak for him. How you and Xiu Er get along is your business. Anyway, I put my words here. If he dares to bully you in the future, you can come and tell me and I''ll take care of him. "Kangxia showed her joy. It was the first time in history that Su Lingyun showed such intimacy to her. What made her happy was that Su''s mother seemed to have something else in her words?


    "Don''t worry, auntie. If he bullies me, I will report to you. Moreover, if he dares to do evil, I will tell my aunt secretly Kangxia was so smart that she immediately put honey on her mouth.


    Su Lingyun nodded with satisfaction, looked at Su Quan with a smile, and immediately said, "Quan Zi, how did you come?"


    Su Quan said with a smile: "aunt Ling Yun, I am now working in Shengtang group."


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "I know, but I didn''t expect you to come to pick us up. Let''s go! I didn''t eat much in the morning. I''m a little hungry now. "


    "Well, auntie, let''s go!"


    Kangxia quickly took Su Lingyun''s arm and said intimately.


    Nanzha town.


    When several people came back here, Kang Xia and Su Quan intended to leave, but they were stopped by Su Lingyun. Tang Yunde, in the hall of the villa, had a few words with Kang Xia and Su Quan, and called Tang Xiu to a room on the second floor.


    "Xiu''er, now that I have met you, can you tell me something about Guangyang province and Fukuoka province? Who were the people who appeared later? " Tang Yunde, leaning on crutches, sat down on the sofa and couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu said, "let me show you the injury first."


    Tang Yunde pushed Tang Xiu''s hand away, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about my injury. It''s OK. In another ten or eight days, it will be completely healed and no bone has been moved. Also, don''t change the subject. If you don''t tell me, I always feel a little uneasy. "


    Tang Xiu, with a bitter smile, went to Tang Yunde and sat down. He said, "well, since you have to know, I''ll tell you. But you have to promise me one thing, not to tell anyone else, not even my mom and my grandfather. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Yunde said without thinking.


    Tang Xiu said, "in fact, those people are from Baiyan restaurant! As for the existence of Baiyan restaurant? It''s a school! It''s just like the ancient Wulin school. Among them, the strong are like clouds, and they are proficient in various cultural and technical skills. In a word, they are a group of very powerful people who can make a big stir if they let them out at random. "


    Tang Yunde frowned and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Baiyan restaurant? This is what I care about most!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant!"


    Tang Yunde was stunned. Then he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t be careless with me. Since Baiyan restaurant is a force like the Wulin sect, and there are so many powerful people in it, how can you become the boss of Baiyan restaurant? Seriously, don''t give me any more attention. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "what I said is serious. I''m really the boss of Baiyan restaurant. As for how I became the boss of Baiyan restaurant, it''s too troublesome to say, so I won''t explain it to you. In short, if you meet people from Baiyan restaurant in the future, treat them as your own. As for the information of all the people of the Tang family, I will give it to the Baiyan restaurant in the future. "


    Tang Yunde frowned and asked, "is Baiyan restaurant reliable? Can you really trust 100%


    "You can''t trust 100 percent, but you can trust 80 or 90 percent," Tang said. Therefore, the core of the Tang family can be hidden, and my most confidential things can also be hidden. However, we should tell them the information of the Tang family, so as not to cause trouble by rushing into the Dragon King Temple in the future. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Tang Yunde nodded.


    Tang Xiu said, "by the way, I want to talk to you about something. Now that you''re in good health, is it time to get busy? I may have heard that you were the elite in the army at the beginning, and you were a very strong man. "


    Tang Yunde bewildered: "what serious thing?"


    Tang Xiu said, "what else can be serious? Make money, cultivate your own power and support your family! You can''t sit on an empty mountain and wait for me to support you when you are so young? "


    Tang Yunde was dumbfounded and said, "can''t it be?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t push your luck! Let me give you pension no problem, that has to wait for you really can''t walk. Now you are still young, forty or fifty years old. Make more money, make more money, and support your family well in the future! As far as you want to cultivate talents, I can help you. "


    Tang Yunde said oddly, "how can you help me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you don''t have a trusted man. It''s useless for me to tell you now. You''d better cultivate a group of confidants first, and I can help you cultivate a group of talents in the future. As for what you want to do, you can decide for yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Tang Yunde said with a light smile: "forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Give me some time, I''ll do something serious! At that time, I will make you a real rich second generation. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you are hopeless if you want me to be the second rich generation in your life."


    Tang Yunde glared and asked with a smile, "look down on me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not that you look down on you, but how much money do you think you can make a year? Do you want me to tell you what the net profit is if only two batches of goods are sold after the Shenxian brewing of Shengtang group is sold? "


    "How much?"


    Tang Yunde really did not know. He only knew that shenxianniang was now a famous fire. Moreover, Kangxia personally sent ten cases of it. He opened it and tasted it. It was the best wine in the world.


    Tang Xiu held out four fingers and said with a light smile, "nearly four billion yuan. I mean net profit."


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Yunde suddenly stood up, but the pain in his leg made his body shake and sat back on the sofa. His emaciated face was full of shock at the moment. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and exclaimed, "do you think the immortal wine has been sold on the market and has made four billion dollars? You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if Kangxia didn''t cheat me, I don''t think I''m kidding you. On the way back, when Kangxia told me, my mother was also there. In addition, Shengtang group''s other products, namely cosmetics, have also been on the market. Kangxia told me that the sales of the two cosmetics are doubling every day. In a short period of time, the profits brought to Shengtang group have reached nearly 100 million yuan. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Yunde didn''t mention it in one breath, but coughed several times.


    He knew that the Shengtang group that his son instigated was good. Although it had been developing smoothly before, after the shenxianniang was put on the market, because it tasted very good, the sales volume would also be good. However, he never thought that the profits of shenxianniang would be so large that the cosmetics seemed to have great potential.


    Oneself


    It seems that no matter how hard I try, if I start to work hard now, I can''t catch up with my son''s Shengtang group?


    The shock in Tang Yunde''s heart slowly disappeared. Instead, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s said that it''s the era of fighting for Dad, but our family has turned around and become a family of spell son. You can''t do it again. Then be the rich generation and the official three generations! "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and said with a smile, "Dad, you know your son is strong! Well, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go down first. Although the prosperous Tang Group was entrusted to Kangxia, I still need to understand some things clearly. "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said: "yes, even if Kangxia is trustworthy again, she is an outsider after all. Unless you can take her... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "stop! I''ll talk about it later. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu rushes out of the house. However, he did not directly go down to the next floor, but came to the study. When he saw the things in the study, he immediately showed satisfaction. Obviously, the parents knew that they had arranged Mu Qingping''s affairs before, and they would not let people touch the things in his study, so the furnishings inside were all the same.


    "Broken..."


    Tang Xiu took a few minutes to remove the small arrays he had arranged before, and then put all the valuables into the space ring.


    Then he came downstairs.


    Watching his mother and Kangxia busy in the kitchen, while the two nannies are fighting, Tang Xiu smiles and walks to Su Quan, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV in all kinds of ways.


    "Quanzi, how are you now?"


    Tang Xiu went to sit down and asked with a smile.


    Su Quan said with a smile: "he is still the same as before. He is loyal and honest. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. He works as a security guard in the winery! However, I heard that director Dai appreciated him very much and thought that his character was reliable. He had been promoted to vice captain of the security team. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "we all know the character of brother Zhen. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to change that character in the future. But it''s a good thing. After a while, I''ll ask him to train. In the future, not to mention being the vice captain of the security team of the distillery, or the leader of the general security team of Shengtang group, it''s OK. "


    Su Quan was surprised and said, "are you going to set up a security team?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "have this plan, after all, the family is big and the business is big, need to look after the home person."


    Su Quan nodded and said, "you are right. It''s a pity that my personality is not suitable for security, or I''ll have to suffocate. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your personality is very suitable for sales and business. However, you can''t leave the prosperous Tang Group and set up your own house if you have the ability in the future


    Su Quan put away the smile on his face, shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, we are brothers who grew up naked. You brought me to star city and changed my destiny. I don''t do that kind of heartless thing. What''s more, my present income and treatment have already made me laugh. In the future, as long as I do higher and higher, I believe that the income and treatment will be higher and higher. I don''t want to leave my golden rice bowl and go out to fight by myself. That''s not stupid! "Tang Xiu was about to speak with a smile. The rest of his eyes swept across the screen of the LCD TV. Suddenly, the smile on his face solidified and his heart felt like a flash of lightning. Suddenly, he jumped up and rushed to the front of the LCD TV, staring at an advertisement on it.


    "The diamond of burial, the classic of reincarnation, creates the crystal of perfect love for generations to come. You deserve to have We have an appointment on October 1st, and we are looking forward to your coming. "


    On TV.


    A crystal clear diamond, in the soft light under the light, exudes a dreamlike gorgeous light. Around the diamond, it is composed of nine jadeite leaves, forming a unique style of diamond ring.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Quan looked at Tang Xiu''s unusual behavior and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with excitement and his fists clenched tightly. His breath became much faster at the moment, and his heart beat several times faster than usual.


    At first, when he saw the diamond ring, he felt a little familiar. But in a moment, he suddenly realized that the ring was shaped by the nine emerald leaves, which was very much like a plant Mantuo huanhuncao.


    "Yes! This design is completely customized according to the magic Buddha resurrection grass. Find the man who made this diamond ring. He must have some news about the magic grass. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head, looked at Su Quan and asked, "what''s the name of the auction just said on TV?"


    Su Quan said, "magic glory auction!"


    Tang Xiu immediately ran to the kitchen and said in a loud voice, "Mom, I''ll go back to Mordo for an urgent matter. I won''t eat at home! Kangxia, when I finish dealing with an important matter, I will come back to give you a celebration. But before I come back, you can organize it first. "


    Su Lingyun held a spoon in her hand and asked, "Xiu''er, didn''t we just come back from the magic capital? What do you do if you want to go to the devil again


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "there is a very important matter that must be dealt with in time."


    Su Lingyun said, "you child, no matter how important you are, you have to eat."


    Tang Xiu waved to the outside and said, "it''s too late! I''ll go first


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment and ran after him. When he got to Tang Xiu, it was Tang Xiu who had been sitting in his range rover SUV that had been parked in Star City.


    "Boss, you want to go to Mordor. When can you come back? If you didn''t attend the celebration party, even if our Shengtang group held a celebration party, there would not be much celebration. Many senior leaders of Shengtang group hope to see you Kangxia said, standing outside the window.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long it will take, but I will return as soon as possible! Let''s keep in touch by phone. "


    "All right."


    Kangxia nodded silently with a touch of disappointment.


    When the car rushed out of nanzha town and headed for the airport, Tang Xiu called the captain of the private jet and told him the news of his return to Mordor.


    Jingmen island.


    Baiyan restaurant headquarters, the seventh floor of the exquisite pagoda.


    The cold breath filled the whole space of the seventh floor. On the ice bed emitting glittering blue light, Gu Yaner''s eyelashes trembled twice. As her eyes opened slowly, a special breath wave came from her body. In a moment, a colder breath spread in all directions.


    "This time, how long did you fall asleep again?"


    Gu Yan''er slowly sat up from the ice bed, and her slender jade finger gently rubbed her eyebrows. Her unique face, which was so charming and charming to all men in the world, appeared a bit bitter.


    Whew


    A ghostly figure appears instantly in the seventh floor.


    Gu Yan''er looked up slightly and saw Ji Tiao Mei, who was kneeling directly in front of the ice bed. He said softly, "Ji Lao, I have said so many times. You really don''t have to kneel down with me every time. In fact You can follow me to the earth to look for master. I have already regarded you as my closest person. "


    A layer of mist appeared in Jixiang''s eyes, and her old face was even more excited. She looked up and said, "master, we have found the Lord."


    Gu Yan''er is in a daze, and her white skirt is flying. She stands in the air in an instant and floats in front of her. Even an invisible force pulls Ji Yumei up and maintains the same height with her.


    "You Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Ji Tiao Mei shook her head and said, "no, there is absolutely no lie under me. In fact, it was Xiaoxue who found the Lord, and the Lord has been here many times, and he has accompanied you for a long time


    "Where is it?" she asked in a trembling voice? My master Where is he now


    The enchantress should be saying, "the enchantress should be. A few days ago, the Lord asked me to work for him when I went to the devil. I met him in the devil. And... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    What''s more, he asked in a hurry


    Ji Tiao Mei said: "I don''t know the situation of the Lord. What I know is that the cultivation of the Lord has become very low. However, it is strange that the power of the Lord is improving very fast. From the first time I saw him a few months ago, to the last time I saw him break through again, the strength has increased more than 100 times. "


    Gu Yan''er smiles, but her two lines of clear tears slide down her eyes. Her yearning for thousands of years and her obsessive obsession can support her up to now. She can see her master again before she really loses her soul. Even if she has only one eye, she thinks it is worth it.


    "Take me to him."


    However, at the moment when she stepped on the pagoda, her eyebrows appeared in the first floor of the pagoda.


    Jixiang''s speed is also very fast. When she appears beside Gu Yan''er, her figure has already blocked the door on the first floor.


    "Ji Lao, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yan Er''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Xiang shook her head and said, "master, you can''t leave Linglong pagoda. If it was more than ten years ago, if you had to leave, I would not stop you. But now you are in worse health and you can''t leave at all. Otherwise, I can assure you that you will be in a coma again before you arrive at Mordor and see the Lord. "


    As soon as her face changed, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten such an important thing because she was too anxious. She was really eager to see her master and pour out her bitter feelings for thousands of years. However, she could not make herself unconscious again because of her impatience.


    "Ji Lao, I...."


    Ji Xiang said in a deep voice: "master, I''ll go out to contact the Lord immediately. I can call now. The Lord should come soon."


    "This time I wake up, I feel that my physical condition is pretty good. It seems that I am more energetic than I woke up last time. According to what I know about myself, I should It should last about three days. You said master he Can he make it in three days


    Ji Xiang said without thinking: "absolutely can arrive. Now the traffic is very developed. In order to see you earlier, the Lord borrowed a private airliner. Once you hear the news of you waking up, you will take the private jet to rush here immediately. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded slowly, stretched out his hand and took Ji Qimei''s arm. He asked softly, "Ji Lao, tell me something about master again. All you know, I want to listen to everything you know from the beginning."


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you all. But I''ll go out and contact the Lord first, and then we''ll go back to the seventh floor, and I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    "Well, back!"


    Solitary smoke son nods gently.


    On the road near nanzha Town, Star City, Tang Xiu, who has just made a phone call, suddenly receives a call from Ji Yumei. Although he is eager to get back to Mordor and find out whether the diamond ring has any special contact with the magic Buddha resurrection grass, he still gets through the phone.


    "What can I do for you, Jimi?"


    "Lord, master wakes up!"


    "Awake? I beg your pardon? Yan Er, she Is she awake? "


    Tang Xiushen Shuo Shuo, both hands quickly hit the steering wheel, dangerous sprint to the side of the road to stop.


    "Yes, the master wanted to see you immediately, but her health was too poor to leave the Linglong pagoda, so..." Ji Jimei said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m on my way to the airport right now, and I''ll get there immediately," Tang said without thinking. Tell Yan''er that she must stay in the Linglong pagoda to cultivate herself, and let her wait for me! "


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang said respectfully.


    After Tang Xiu hung up and started the car, he called the captain of the private jet again and told him not to apply for the route to Mordor, but to Jingmen island. Although the captain was very curious about Tang Xiu''s changes, he still followed Tang Xiu''s instructions.


    More than half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu drove to the airport. When he boarded the plane, he was met with a bitter smile from the middle-aged captain: "Mr. Tang, I have already contacted the leader of Xingcheng airport. Because of the time constraint, the route is tight now. I''m afraid we have to wait for two and a half hours to set sail."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "can''t we use some relationship?"


    The middle-aged captain said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter if we are in Star City."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed long Hanwen. After the other party got through, he asked, "Uncle long, there''s something I want to ask you. Is it OK if you''re here at Xingcheng airport?"


    "It''s a bit of a relationship. What are you going to do?" In the mobile phone, the voice of long Hanwen came.


    Tang Xiu said: "the private airliner I borrowed from my friend stopped at Xingcheng airport. I was in a hurry to go to Jingmen Island, but there was something wrong with the application route. I had to wait two and a half hours before taking off. So, if you have something to do with Uncle long, how about contacting me? "Long Hanwen said, "OK, you wait for me to call."


    In a few minutes.


    Long Hanwen called. After Tang Xiu answered, he said with a wry smile, "Tang Xiu, I can''t help it. My old friend told me that the current routes have been fixed for a long time. If you change the routes without permission, it will affect the delay of seven or eight airliners. Why don''t you wait? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle long, I know. My business is a little urgent. I''ll try to find another way."


    "All right."


    Long Hanwen said regretfully.


    Tang Xiu was holding his mobile phone. After a moment of silence, he suddenly thought of a man and called him immediately.


    "I said big nephew, you seldom call your aunt and me on your own initiative! What happened today? Why did you suddenly think of calling me? " In the mobile phone, comes Tang Min''s voice.


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "Auntie, is there any way that your rights, or your personal connections, will affect the Star City Airport? I have something urgent. "


    Tang Min was silent for two seconds, then seriously said: "if it is a very serious matter, I have a way."


    Tang Xiu said, "well, please contact me. I''ll ask the captain to tell you that I need to fly from Xingcheng airport to Jingmen island as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    Tang Min and the middle-aged captain talked on the phone.


    Soon.


    The middle-aged captain received a phone call from a powerful leader at the airport. The other side said, "Mr. Wang, you are so good! In this short time, I have received several phone calls. The one who just called me is a big figure in the capital. Forget it. I''ve asked someone to adjust it. I''ll let you take off in half an hour at most. All right? "


    The middle-aged captain glanced at Tang Xiu and was shocked. Although he knew that Tang Xiu had made several phone calls and that the last person to call was his aunt, he did not expect that Tang Xiu''s aunt would have such great energy. Even the senior leaders of Xingcheng airport had to adjust the routes of other flights.


    "In half an hour, Mr. Tang?"


    The middle-aged captain covered the microphone and whispered to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes!"


    The middle-aged captain then said to the mobile phone: "thank you for your leadership, no problem."


    The capital, in a government building.


    Tang Min hangs up, her eyes twinkle with a thoughtful look. She is curious about Tang Xiu''s rush to Jingmen island. Although she didn''t have much contact with her nephew, she knew that Tang Xiu was a young man with a stable character and could think deeply no matter what he did.


    Two and a half hours!


    Half an hour!


    Such a two-hour time difference makes him unable to sit still and even needs to ask for help from himself. I''m afraid he has encountered an extremely important matter.


    Immediately!


    Tang Min grabs the landline on his desk and dials a group of telephones.


    "Dad, Tang Xiu just called me and asked me to help him..."


    Tang Guosheng is writing and painting with paper and pen in the imperial capital of Tang family. He is also thinking about some things in his mind. When he receives a call from his daughter, he becomes dignified when he hears what his daughter says on the phone. After a moment of silence, he slowly says, "I know. I will contact him in person."


    After Tang Guosheng hung up, he dialed Tang Xiu.


    "Xiu''er, I just got the news that you are going to go from star city to Jingmen island? Is something important? If something goes wrong, you must tell your grandfather that even if I risk my life, I will have to solve it for you. " In order not to cause the exclusion of Tang Xiu, Tang Guosheng immediately said with concern.


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather, something really happened, but the Tang family can''t help it. And no one is needed to help. I''m in such a hurry to go to Jingmen island to meet someone who is very important to me


    Tang Guosheng suddenly felt a little relieved and said, "no danger is good! Xiu''er, I know you are very good, but you should remember that even if you are more powerful, your fists will be difficult to beat with four hands. If you have something to do, you can tell your grandfather in time. Grandfather is strong now and can help you carry it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather, I know!"


    Tang Guosheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "can you tell my grandfather that the person you are going to meet in Jingmen island is..."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "my apprentice."


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "I know! I won''t ask about the rest. You should pay attention to safety. "


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Guosheng frowned slightly. He knew a lot about Tang Xiu, and he also knew that Tang Xiu had four disciples. One of them is Chen Zhizhong, the other is the little girl''s ancient sound. In addition, there is another in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As for the other one!


    He had sent people to inquire, but he didn''t get any information at all.[I haven''t asked for a monthly pass for several days, but the data of monthly pass has declined every day. Ask for the monthly ticket weakly. It can be exchanged for explosive drops^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The sun shines brightly on the earth, and the warm breeze is mixed with the smell of light sea water. Outside the main gate of the headquarters of the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, a black car came at a high speed.


    "Creak..."


    The black car was still tens of meters away from the gate bar, then it braked sharply. When it stopped completely, the car had reached the stop bar.


    "Raise the bar."


    The middle-aged man in the driver''s seat, as soon as he stepped out of the driver''s door, drank to the four strong men who had changed their faces and rushed quickly.


    After seeing the man in the driver''s seat, the four strong men immediately showed respect. One of them immediately raised the bar. The middle-aged man sat back in the driver''s seat. As the door closed, the accelerator was stepped to the lowest point. The car, like an arrow from the bowstring, rushed to the inside in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with drillmaster Lu? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Is something important? I haven''t heard of the mission handed down from above? "


    "I just saw our boss in the back seat."


    "Boss? Our new boss? "


    "Yes


    In the discussion of four strong men, the black car quickly rushed into the parking lot of Baiyan restaurant. When Tang Xiu opened the door of the car, he saw the solitary snow coming.


    "Master!"


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes are a little red, and he quickly rushes to Tang Xiu. And behind her was a man and a woman. The male is a handsome young man in white with soft shawl hair. He is about twenty-eight years old, while the female is wearing black casual clothes and a black cape, with a chapter of black cheek on her face.


    "Boss! I am light. "


    "Boss! I''m dark. "


    The young man and the woman clasped hands and said respectfully.


    "How did Tang Xiao Yang quickly pat her head toward the sea?" she asked


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "boss, light and dark are the talents cultivated by master, and they are the best selected from thousands of people. They, like me, had already embarked on the path of cultivating immortals as early as they had just entered the practice. However, their two identities are special, even in our Baiyan restaurant, few people know their existence. But their names are on the list I gave you before. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and remembered that he had seen the words "light" and "dark", but he did not expect that they would have a special identity.


    "To be able to stand out from thousands of people is a good qualification. If you perform well, I will teach you stronger skills and more powerful Fairies in the future. Loyalists, if you don''t die young, I can give you greater fortune. "


    the two people looked at each other in light and darkness, and then their eyes burst into surprise.


    "We understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and dashed to the coastline at the fastest speed. Even though he didn''t even take the boat, his feet seemed to be stepping on the sea with the Yu Feng Jue. At the moment of rippling layers of waves, Tang Xiu kept moving towards the sea.


    "Yu Feng Jue?"


    Gu Xiaoxue and light, dark three people look at each other, his face shows a surprised look.


    Immediately.


    The three of them also quickly used the Yu Feng Jue. They followed Tang Xiu like a shadow and rushed to the sea ahead. Their speed was much faster than that of Tang Xiu. After only a dozen breaths, they had kept a balance with Tang Xiu.


    Gu Xiaoxue waves her arms, and the sea water is split into two sections by a knife. As several people sprint to the Linglong pagoda, Ji Yumei, who has been waiting for a long time, opens the tower door in person.


    "Lord, the master is waiting for you on the seventh floor."


    "Well!"


    Tang''s body was fixed and he rushed to the upper level. And Gu Yan''er and light and dark three people were stopped by Ji Tiao and shook his head in silence.


    "Old Ji, master must be very happy."


    Gu Xiaoxue said softly.


    Ji''s face was full of joy. She nodded and sighed, "of course I''m very happy. In order to honor the Lord, the master has been searching for In a word, she suffered too much to honor the Lord. I just hope that the Lord can understand her mind... "


    The seventh floor of Linglong pagoda.


    Gu Yan''er was sitting on the ice bed with her white skirt and cross knees. Her fingers were holding strange fingerprints, and her whole body was cold.


    Now the temperature on the seventh floor is much lower than when she was in a coma.


    Rao is Tang XiuXiu''s great progress. At the moment, he still feels chilly.


    As soon as he stepped into the seventh floor, Tang Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the breathtaking beauty of his face, which was as white as paper.


    Step, stop in an instant.


    The heart beats faster.


    The warmth from the soul bubbled and flowed like a spring eye, transmitting the warmth to the five bones of his limbs, as if the coldness had no effect on him.


    Gu Yaner''s eyelashes trembled. With her bright eyes like a cold star opened, her expression was slightly stunned. But after a moment, there were crystal tears in her eyes. With her delicate body floating up, she stepped on the void like a fairy Ling dance, and slowly came to Tang Xiu."Yan''er..."


    Tang Xiu squirmed his lower lip and his voice was hoarse.


    The crystal clear in Gu Yan''er''s eyes was like the sea of jueti, and the big drops of her eyes, like falling pearls, had already rushed into Tang Xiu''s arms when she slipped across her face and wet her skirt.


    "Master!"


    Like a cuckoo sobbing like blood, like a hundred turn ileal swallows, thousands of years of obsession into trills, pour out her missing.


    Tang Xiu hugged Gu Yaner''s thin and cold body. He had no evil thoughts in his heart. His heart was full of warmth, compassion, guilt and missing. Gently raised his hand and stroked the soft black hair of Gu Yan Er. He murmured: "it''s good to wake up. I can see you again, and my lifelong wish has come true. Good boy, you are my good child


    Gu Yan''er''s body was stiff, and her sobbing voice was relieved a lot. Her body and Tang Xiu opened a little distance, reached out to hold Tang Xiu''s face and shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of Gu Yaner''s strangeness. He quickly grasped her hand and asked, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling sick again


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and took a deep breath. His eyes were full of deep feelings. He shook his head and said, "master, Yan''er is very good now, really good. To see master again, even if it is to let me die now, Yan''er is willing. For thousands of years, Yan''er was not afraid to find her master. As long as I could see her, I was satisfied. "


    Tang Xiu took her hand and whispered, "Yan''er, don''t worry! You see the master. The master is still alive, not dead. In the future, the master will not have an accident again, nor will he leave you alone. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded heavily. Although her tears could not stop flowing, her beautiful and pale face showed a brilliant smile, which was full of purity and satisfaction.


    Tang Xiu''s expression became serious in an instant. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Yan''er, I promise you that no matter how much I will pay in the future, I will find the time crystal stone and the magic Buddha resurrection grass to cure your injury. Believe me. "


    The most dependent and trusted person in Gu Yan''er''s life is Tang Xiu. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she nodded without hesitation and said, "Yan''er believes in master."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "also, although the master returns to the earth, and his cultivation has turned into nothingness, believe me, sooner or later, I will take you back to the fairyland, and will let the demon wish Wushou pay a painful price for his harm to you. My apprentice, only I can fight, scold and punish. No one else can do it. "


    Gu Yan''er quickly shook his head and said bitterly, "master, I don''t want you to avenge me. As long as you can be safe and as long as Yan''er can follow you happily in the future, Yan''er will be satisfied."


    Tang Xiu seriously said: "you will be happy to follow me in the future, but the devil wishes to have no life but to die so easily. Well, let''s not talk about it. Now we meet again. Let''s have a good look at you. "


    Gu Yan''er once again showed a bright smile, nodded heavily and said, "master, your appearance has changed. Although you still have the shadow before, this is the real you?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed, "yes! At that time, a wisp of divinity crossed the space, and then entered the body of Tang Xiu with the same name and surname. I thought that unless I could break through the shackles of immortals and become a god man, I could find my way back. I didn''t expect that they would Back to earth again. However, Yan''er, although you look several years older than when you disappeared, you still look so beautiful, and you are still the teacher''s favorite disciple. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, you are the fairyland that a wisp of God has read. No wonder, no wonder I spent a lot of hard work, just peep out a little bit of clues from the heaven. Fortunately, in my last big gamble, I finally bet right. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "Yan''er, master knows that you must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot in these thousands of years. In fact, you shouldn''t waste so many years for master. What I hope is that you can live happily and become a fairy in the future. Your behavior of coming to the earth this time makes me feel guilty. "


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said with a smile, "master, you are my only source of happiness. In fact, I regret that I should not have gone to the desperate place to look for... "


    Tang Xiu shook his head gently, interrupted Gu Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, if I were still in the fairyland now, I would think you really shouldn''t go; but now I think you are really going right. You are my favorite disciple. I was attacked by them and almost died completely. And if you were still with me, I''m afraid it would have been very difficult for you to die well


    Gu Yan''er is silent.


    She knew what Tang Xiu said was reasonable. If she had been with her master, she would have died at that time. If she had been killed by them at that time, I''m afraid there would have been no chance for them to reunite at this moment.


    [I''m sorry, the regular update failed. I''d like to add it here. There''s another chapter right now. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Master and apprentice reunite and talk to each other. Although the seventh floor of Linglong pagoda is full of cold, their hearts are full of warmth.


    More and more time goes by.


    Finally.


    Gu Yan''er seemed to think of something, jumped up and said with a smile: "master, Yan''er wants to give you a gift. Although I didn''t find what I wanted to find for you, I found a better one. I believe you will like it, master. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what is it?"


    After dancing, a soft green light appeared in her hands. At the center of the green light package, it was a green seed.


    That''s right!


    It is a seed, emitting a thick vitality.


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply and looked at the seed in the green light. However, he found that he could not find any information about the seed by searching the knowledge stored in his mind. He was sure that he had never seen a seed of this shape before.


    "Yan''er, this is..."


    With deep curiosity, Tang Xiu asked.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "master, do you know what are the first three items among the ten gods in the fairyland?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I do know that the first is the heart of the world, the second is the tree connecting heaven and earth, and the third is the wheel of reincarnation."


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "yes, the heart of the world is the core of the fairyland, and it is located in the most mysterious unreal world. Except for several eras ago, a great power of heaven returned from the divine world and used the energy of the heart of the world to expand the scope of the fairyland by millions of times. The samsara divine wheel is the deepest law of reincarnation in heaven. Whoever can control the reincarnation wheel will be able to take charge of the path of reincarnation of hundreds of millions of creatures, and be able to set foot on the divine world with the help of reincarnation cause and effect. Unfortunately, this is just a legend. No one can get the reincarnation wheel. "


    "And this seed is the only crystal of the era of heaven and earth trees, and the only seed produced since the fairyland was reopened. If this seed is planted in the human heart, that person will be able to control the second road to the divine world. Because the heaven and earth tree is the way to the divine world before it is cut down. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the seed in horror. His eyes moved hard to Gu Yaner''s bright smile. He was shocked and asked, "Yan''er, you Where did you get this stuff? "


    Gu Yaner''s eyes flashed a cruel look, and laughed: "master, in the 3600 year when it was said that you were killed, the seventeen most powerful masters in the fairyland dedicated a drop of their own blood essence in order to get a new way to the heaven. After 360 years of hard deduction by the Emperor Tianji and his nine disciples, he finally figured out a trace of heaven''s mystery."


    "Then, the seventeen most powerful celestial beings, according to the calculation of the emperor Tianji, that is, the land of Luoteng in the green Luoxian area, found the seeds left after the cutting of the heaven and earth tree."


    "The great emperor of heaven can''t figure out the human heart, but he can''t figure out the human heart. Among the 17 most powerful deities in the fairyland, including him, they snatched each other and killed the supreme one. However, before he died, he used the blood forbidden divine skill to tear up the space and passed the seed to me."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "is the supreme power of Beiwa dead? What''s more, he can''t stop the blood magic? This is the master of the sinless devil emperor in the demon world, and the most powerful forbidden skill of the powerful one who has become the demon God and ascended to the divine world. "


    Gu Yan''er said: "master, in fact, the supreme power of Beiwa was originally a person of the demon world, but he was forced to the fairyland by changing his soul and soul. After a long period of practice, he finally became the supreme one in the fairyland. After he passed on the seed to me, I left a word for me


    Tang Xiu asked, "what words?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "he said: the mad devil once helped, but now it''s human relationship. With one sword and one meal, you can get rid of the past dust."


    Tang Xiu''s heart trembled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Once upon a time.


    One of his unexpected passing through a wonderland, he met the most important one who could not escape from death. Because I didn''t want to see a strong man go out of his wits, he helped. One sword cut off the soul swallowing grass in the desperate situation, and then rescued the dying Beiwa supreme, and then gave him a healing medicine for food to help him recover his vitality.


    Later.


    When he returned to the place of practice, the supreme level of beva visited him several times in an attempt to repay him. He did not meet because he was in seclusion. He didn''t expect that his best friend of thousands of years betrayed him because of his interests. However, when beva supreme, who had only saved his life, was faced with a desperate situation, he would not forget to repay him for his saving the life.


    What is immortality?


    What is the devil?


    Tang Xiu suddenly laughed. He looked at Gu Yan''er and said with a smile, "Yan''er, did you guess?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, I guess. In fact, I had guessed it before the supreme power of beva gave me this seed. In order to become stronger and find the whereabouts of my master in the fairyland, I have experienced countless times of life and death, including two times when the Supreme Master of Beiwa helped me. For the first time, he saved me and said he would accept me as an apprentice, but I refused; the second time, he saved me and said, "I''m sorry at your grave."Tang Xiu nodded and sighed: "this Beiwa supreme is really the supreme of the fairyland. If I come back to the fairyland one day, I will take more care of his descendants. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, please plant the seed of the heaven and earth tree in your heart. Only with your heart essence and blood nourishment, it can take root and sprout, can it thrive. I look forward to the day when master can plant a new tree in his heart, which can transcend the top of the divine world. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er deeply. Instead of reaching for it, he was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "Yan''er, why don''t you plant the seed of the heaven and earth tree? Even if you plant it, you will be able to climb the fairyland with your help. "


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said, "master, only you deserve this seed. You are the only one for me. Anyone who wants to hit this seed is blaspheming my feelings for master, even myself. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked at the bottom of his heart and took the seed in silence. With the star power instantly integrated into the palm of his hand, he pulled the seed of the heaven and earth tree into his heart. When the heart opened a hole, the seed was integrated into it. Then, the heart cleft heals slowly under the nourishment and repair of Xingli.


    "Boom..."


    A domineering and vital air burst into Tang Xiu''s heart. Almost instantly, when Tang Xiu didn''t respond, a space was expanded in Tang Xiu''s heart. Although the space was only a few square meters in size, Tang Xiu''s blood essence poured into the space.


    And the seed, which emits green light, floats quietly above the blood essence.


    "Heart sea?"


    "I have a sea of heart?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu felt that his breath of life increased sharply, and his blood essence increased hundreds of times. The whole person''s state became stronger than before. Even after becoming the supreme one in the fairyland, there is no such energetic taste as if the soul has been sublimated.


    With a smile, Gu Yan''er looked at Tang xiubao''s breath several times. He said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, congratulations to master. You are the only one I admire and the only one I can rely on. In the future, I will depend on you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! Master will try to cure your injury, and will make you happy. Fortunately, you will stay with me happily. Even if you find the right husband in the future, being a teacher will not let you go away with him. I want to look at you, hurt you, can''t let you have any accident again... "


    "Good husband?"


    The smile on Gu Yan''er''s face solidified instantly, and her heart seemed to be cut by a knife.


    It hurts!


    Since she has grown up, and since she knows how to do it, her most intimate person is also her favorite. Her obsession has supported her to practice madly for thousands of years, to improve her strength and to search for her master''s whereabouts.


    That''s right!


    That''s the reason why we have family affection!


    But


    And the infatuation of love!


    If others ask her to find the right husband, she can ignore it and ignore it. But master can''t, because her heart has been given to him.


    He


    You can''t push yourself out.


    Tang Xiu noticed the strange look on Gu Yan''er''s face, and immediately asked, "Yan''er, is your body uncomfortable? Sit on the ice bed. Don''t worry. When you are awake, the master will not leave at all and will stay with you here. "


    Gu Yan''er took a deep breath. She had been infatuated with her master, but she could only fall in love with her master silently in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to reveal it. But now, she has gone through so much that she doesn''t care about life and death.


    So!


    At this moment, she became very brave.


    "Master, Yan''er will marry only Shifu, unless he will not marry all his life."


    Tang xiuru was struck by lightning, and his body became stiff and incomparable. He looked at the orphan in disbelief, as if suddenly felt that the baby disciple in front of him had become so strange.


    "The child Is it a joke? "


    Tang Xiu thought, but looking at Gu Yan''er''s serious expression, he felt that it was not a joke. For a time, even if he had lived for ten thousand years, he was at a loss.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s appearance, Gu Yan''er felt a little sad. But at the same time, she was a little excited, because she finally put out what she wanted to say in her heart for thousands of years. In that complicated mood, Gu Yaner gently sat beside Tang Xiu, stretched out his hand to hold Tang Xiu''s arm, leaned his head on Tang Xiu''s shoulder, and whispered, "master, you are Yan''er''s closest person. I''ll follow you in my life. Unless you kill me yourself, you will never be able to throw me away."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "you child, don''t talk nonsense any more. Master once married... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Gu Yan''er raised his head and looked at Tang Xiu''s frozen expression. He sighed from the bottom of his heart and said, "master, don''t say you once married that Woman, even if you don''t have that love robbery, sooner or later I will tell you what I mean. In my opinion, there is no woman in the world who can own a master by herself. Even if the master has countless wives, as long as you have cigarettes in your heart, Yan''er will be satisfied. "


    Suddenly she sat upright.


    She turned to Tang Xiu, squatted in front of Tang Xiu, raised her small face and said, "master, if you like that woman, even if you pay any price, I will let you get her. Even if you want to have three thousand harem beauties and thirty thousand fairy concubines, I can help you get them together. Master is Yan''er''s only one. If she wants anything, Yan''er will spare no effort to help you get it. "


    Tang Xiu shivered in the bottom of his heart. He looked at Gu Yan''er in disbelief. In addition to a bitter smile, he could not express his feelings with words.


    This


    What and what!


    It''s been a long time.


    Tang Xiucai suddenly thought about Han Qingwu. He turned his mind and asked, "Yan''er, can you tell me something about my teacher?"


    "Master, what do you want to know? As long as Yan Er knows, he will tell you everything. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and asked, "she How''s it going? "


    "Snowing city?"


    Inquired, frowning slightly.


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Gu Yan''er said: "it''s said that master, after you were persecuted by the emperor Danqing and the nine Yao Qin demons, she was also killed by them. I''m not 100% sure whether she''s alive or dead. Although I have investigated her secretly for thousands of years, but I still can''t find any trace of her, as if she disappeared from the fairyland


    Tang Xiu''s evil spirit flashed through his eyes and said, "you mean She may have died in the hands of emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon? "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "it''s really possible. However, I am mainly looking for your whereabouts, and investigating her is just to avenge you. So, I''m not sure. "


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu finally understood. I understand that the woman who once made him infatuated with is probably dead. And Han Qingwu on earth, I''m afraid, is her reincarnation.


    Only!


    He still has a little doubt, that is, how did she happen to be born on earth?


    Gu Yan''er suddenly looked moved and said, "master, I once bewitched the devil to wish Wushou. I learned something from his favorite disciple."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "the disciple who wished Wu Shou said that Gu Yan''er was actually his elder martial sister and the great disciple of the evil devil Zhu Wushou."


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up, his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    The immortal disciple of the devil?


    It''s snowing down the city. She even


    Gu Yan''er said: "master, I believe that the disciple who wishes no life will not cheat me! But what I don''t understand is, what does the demon Zhu Wushou send his great disciple to sneak into the Zhuque holy sect


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer Gu Yan''er''s words. He took a deep breath. He finally realized that xueqingcheng was abnormal for so many times in his day and night.


    Before!


    He doesn''t understand!


    Now, on second thought, he finally understood something.


    Tang Xiu gathered all his thoughts, looked at Gu Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, let''s not talk about this topic. If you get that seed for your teacher, you will surely have faster training speed in the future. Only by making ourselves strong, can we protect the people I care about, and return to the fairyland to find those I still care about, and ask them to repay some debts with interest and capital. "


    "Master, I''m afraid Yaner can''t help you," he whispered


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You can help me, and even be my biggest help."


    Gu Yan''er hesitated: "but I don''t have much time..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Who said you don''t have much time? Before that, you said that you trusted me as a teacher. Do you really think that you can''t find the time crystal stone and the magic Buddha resurrection grass? "


    Gu Yan Er''s face was a little flustered, and quickly shook his head and said, "the disciple is wrong. I believe the master can do it."


    Looking at Gu Yaner''s panic, Tang Xiu felt a surge of affection in his heart. He stretched out his hand to pull her up and gently let her sit beside him. He held her in his arms as if he was a child. He said in a low voice, "Yan''er, it''s not good to be a teacher. I shouldn''t be angry. But you have to believe that being a teacher, no matter how hard it is, no matter how much it costs, you have to find these two things to completely relieve the harm of time and dream


    "Well!"


    Gu Yan''er sleeps in Tang Xiu''s chest and nods gently.


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "Yan''er, your cultivation is much stronger than that of a teacher. Tell me, what kind of state have you reached nowSolitary smoke son chuckles: "just one step short, reach the supreme level."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "great! Your training speed is faster than when you were a teacher! "


    Gu Yan''er happily said: "this is the master who laid a solid foundation for me, and then met some opportunities. However, I am afraid that the power I can play now is only the strength of ordinary immortals. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this is the earth, your strength is already the most powerful. Even if you want, you can easily destroy the planet. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "I''m not willing to give up! This is master''s hometown, and that is Yan''er''s home. In any case, where the master is, Yan''er will be. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Yan''er, I''m going to take Linglong pagoda away from here after some time. Because I found an island in the Pacific Ocean, which is very similar to the secret place where we once lived. I''ve bought the island now, and I''ve designed the alteration drawings by myself. Now there are a large number of construction workers who are rebuilding there. Once the transformation is completed, it will become a treasure land of geomantic omen. After that, it will be our base camp and our home. "


    Solitary smoke son surprise way: "that smoke son wake up later, where can plant seven color fairy grass? There are many seeds of seven color fairy grass in the ring of tobacco space


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Gu Yan''er''s smile was more brilliant. Suddenly she remembered something and said, "master, you are not good at cultivation now. Do you need to eat food? Are you hungry? Yan''er wants to eat something. Can you accompany Yan''er to the restaurant for some food? "


    Tang Xiu quickly said, "Yan''er, you are not suitable to leave the Linglong pagoda. If you want something to eat, I''ll send it to you. I''ll eat it with you here. "


    Gu Yan''er grasped Tang Xiu''s arm with both hands and shook it. She said in a coquettish way: "master, you will agree! Xianer, I really want to see the world outside every time I wake up. What''s more, we just have a meal for a short time. I''ve heard from Mr. Ji. You can find me the precious medicinal materials for refining ningzhidan, and ask him to refine it for me to take. I''m really in good spirits now. Even if I go out to have a meal, I can still wake up for two or three days. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, and some could not bear to refuse Gu Yan''er''s request. After a while, he nodded slowly and said, "Well! I''ll inform Xiaoxue and ask her to arrange meals in the restaurant. Let''s go out when the food is almost ready. If you spend one minute less outside, it will have less impact on you. "


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you, master


    Lonely smoke son surprise says.


    Tang Xiu got up and went to the first floor of Linglong pagoda as fast as possible. Looking at the eyes of four pairs, Tang Xiu said, "Xiaoxue, go and prepare some food. Yan''er and I will have dinner in the restaurant. "


    Ji Tiao Mei quickly said, "Lord, master, she..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said, "Ji Xiang Mei, I understand your mind. In fact, I have the same concerns. But she really wants to go out and see the outside world, so promise him once! The time for a meal is not long, which is better than keeping her in the exquisite pagoda


    Ji Xiang Mei nodded and said, "Lord, I understand what you mean! Xiaoxue, you should arrange it now. "


    "Good!"


    Hearing that master can leave Linglong pagoda for a while, Gu Xiaoxue immediately exclaimed with excitement. Then, her figure turned into a mirage and disappeared in front of the tower door.


    Half an hour later.


    When Gu Xiaoxue sends a message that the meal is ready, Tang Xiu takes Gu Yan''er to the first floor of Linglong pagoda.


    "See the master!"


    The light and the dark two people''s eyes show the excited look, one after another kneels down in front of Gu Yan''er.


    Gu Yan''er took Tang Xiu in one hand and raised it gently with the other. With the gentle force sweeping them up, he gently lifted them up: "you two don''t need to be polite. We haven''t seen each other for several years. You''ve grown up a lot. Wait for me to accompany the master to finish the meal, you again kowtow to me


    Ji''s face moved, and she said in a deep voice, "Why are you still in a daze? Thank you, master


    Master?


    Light and dark looked at each other. Suddenly, they seemed to realize something. All of a sudden, they felt excited and wanted to kneel down again. However, when they thought of what Gu Yaner said, they still held back, respectfully agreed, and then backed aside.


    Now!


    Gu Yan''er doesn''t look at other people any more. In addition to her master, she can''t accommodate anyone else. In this way, he took Tang Xiu''s arm and followed him step by step to leave the Linglong pagoda and come to the sea outside. After just a dozen breaths, she went to the shore with a charming smile.


    "Master, the Baiyan restaurant built by Yan''er is not bad! At least, these people from Baiyan restaurant have found you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "they are all very good. In fact, you have also taught a good lesson


    "What class?"


    Gu Yan''er asked curiously.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    When Tang Xiu was walking towards the main building of the restaurant with his lonely smoke, he said with a faint smile on his face: "more people, more power, more firewood and higher flame. Once I was only concerned about the pursuit of their own strength, ignoring the subordinates around me, resulting in uneven hearts and scattered power. Finally, at the moment when I was attacked by God, I was betrayed by my beloved and best friend. Qi Qi killed me


    Gu Yaner said, "master, what do you mean is that it is also very important to cultivate a large number of loyal subordinates? But there is only one reason why I have cultivated so many people. That is to find you. "


    Tang Xiu looked at her affectionately and said, "yes, it is necessary to cultivate subordinates. If I had many powerful and loyal Dharma protectors at that time, even if they wanted to make trouble at the most critical moment of my rescue, I''m afraid many subordinates would help me to hold them down. "


    "As long as I succeed in crossing the robbery, I will become the Immortal King and be qualified to enter the gate of eternal life. But before I step through the gate of eternal life, just the divine power that comes down from the divine world can make my strength soar, and then I can easily wipe out those traitors. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded thoughtfully and said, "master, I understand what you said. Over the past thousands of years, many, at least tens of thousands of subordinates have died for me. Many times it was those subordinates who helped me to hold down the enemy, and I was able to survive. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is betrayal and loyalty in this world. We just need to sharpen our eyes and see the hearts of the people over time. Naturally, we will know who can cultivate them and who needs to give up as soon as possible. "


    "Master, I understand."


    With a smile, she suddenly said, "master, let''s not talk about these heavy topics. You see, I''ve come out and I can finally see the outside world again. We should be happy. "


    Tang Xiu smiles, but a heartache flashed through his eyes. His eyes are burning. How can he not see that his precious apprentice is suffering from the invasion of time dreams and is suffering from the knife like pain.


    Tang Xiu is laughing, but in his heart, he has already had a crazy idea of killing the demon Zhu Wushou. Even at this moment, he has changed his mind. When he can clean up Zhu Wushou in the future, he must not let him die easily. He must capture his soul, train him for millions of years, and let him endure the most cruel torture for millions of years.


    "Yan''er, you are right. We should be happy!"


    "Hee hee..."


    There are a lot of core strongmen in Baiyan restaurant. Now, there are more than 100 people staying in Jingmen Island headquarters. However, when a member of the patrol team passed by, their eyes fell on two figures on the road in the distance. Their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces changed greatly. Ecstasy occupied their hearts.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four lightning like figures rushed to Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, and knelt down together.


    "I''ve met two bosses."


    Their voices were shaking, and there was something crystal in their eyes. Obviously, this is not because of Tang Xiu, but because of Gu Yaner.


    "Bai crocodile, Bai Peng, song Wu, Hua Yang, you four still like to get together when you have nothing to do! We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, haven''t we? You are not bad. Xiaoxue has mentioned you to me many times. " Gu Yan''er is smiling, but his hands gently hold Tang Xiu''s arm.


    As soon as their hearts were warm, they didn''t expect that all these years had passed. The boss even remembered their names and even recognized them at a glance. Moreover, after so many years, the boss is still so young and beautiful, is still this pair of white skirt fluttering, unforgettable appearance for life.


    But


    After the four of them were held up by a stream of air, the meaning in their eyes confused the light, reflecting the posture of Gu Yaner holding Tang Xiu''s arm.


    Gu Yan''er no longer looked at the four people. His face rose and said with a smile, "master, let''s go to dinner! Every time I wake up I''m very hungry, but old Ji only wants to give me some fruit or drink some medicine soup. After all, I haven''t had a bite of food in ten years. "


    "Good, eat!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Two figures, continue to walk forward, whenever passing by the blooming flowers, whenever there are birds flying by, lonely smoke son will dance, like a happy spirit, dancing around Tang Xiu, wandering around the flowers and birds. Silver bell like laughter, but also the expression of her happy mood incisively and vividly.


    Bai crocodile and Bai Peng look at each other. Although they know that Gu Xiaoxue, the boss, calls Tang Xiu his master, they still feel shocked when they hear Gu Yaner calling Tang Xiu his master.


    "Inform others!"


    "Yes, let me know!"


    The four people took out their mobile phones and dialed the other members.


    Whew


    Ji Jimei appeared quietly in front of the four and said indifferently, "you can inform others, but please remember, don''t let others disturb the master and the Lord. If the host wants to see everyone, wait until they have finished eating. "


    "Yes


    White crocodile four people hastily respectfully reply.


    All the way.As if Gu Yaner incarnated as a carefree and happy spirit, she followed Tang Xiu and talked about all kinds of relaxed topics. Her graceful and delicate body danced from time to time, which made the core members of Baiyan restaurant look silly.


    There are hundreds of core members of Baiyan restaurant, almost all of them are experts trained by Gu Yaner. They have never seen Gu Yaner show such a posture, and smile like a little girl.


    In front of the main building.


    Dozens of core members of Baiyan restaurant, with a look of ecstasy, stood on both sides of the road, quietly waiting for the arrival of Gu Yaner. However, when two figures appeared at the exit of the trail, the ecstasy on their faces solidified and gradually showed an incredible expression.


    It was


    Is that the boss?


    How did she become like a child


    As long as Tang Xiu doesn''t think there is any problem with Gu Yaner''s words and deeds, in his eyes, Gu Yaner is always a child. It is he who brought up Gu Yaner and watched her grow up day by day.


    "See the boss."


    Dozens of core members of Baiyan restaurant bowed down in succession after the two arrived.


    With a smile, Gu Yan''er said, "you are all very good. Although I haven''t seen you for many years, Xiao Xue will tell me all about you. It''s good. I''m happy with your performance over the years. However, I may not appear often in the future. He is my master and my closest relative. His orders are more important than mine, and the first person you need to be loyal to from now on is him. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of strong and powerful men held fists at the same time.


    At the same time.


    From all directions in the distance, a fast-moving figure is also coming. There are men and women in these people, and all of them show a strong breath.


    "See the boss!"


    Tang Xiu stood beside Gu Yaner, looking at her, praising everyone with joy and saying a few words to everyone. Suddenly, he found that the little girl he raised was really grown up.


    "Smoke son, go in!"


    Tang Xiu said softly.


    Gu Yan''er smiles and takes Tang Xiu''s arm, turning to enter the main restaurant. Under the leadership of Gu Xiaoxue, they come to the VIP Hall.


    "Wow, what a wonderful meal."


    Stepping into the door, Gu Yaner''s eyes smile into crescent shape. Looking at the dishes full of color and flavor on the long table inside, she pulls Tang Xiu to the table quickly.


    Time goes by.


    After dinner, Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner ate slowly, but the atmosphere was especially warm.


    And outside the main building of Baiyan restaurant, hundreds of people have gathered around at the moment, and all of them are waiting respectfully. Including solitary snow coming out of the main building.


    Today!


    Many of the guests who came to Baiyan restaurant for dinner found this strange phenomenon, and even many people inquired about the reason why so many people appeared here. Even these people, one by one, show a special temperament.


    "Why? What''s going on? "


    Ouyang Lulu, playing with the car key in her hand, came to the main building of Baiyan restaurant, and her face changed slightly. Because she came to Baiyan restaurant many times, she knew that most of them were members of Baiyan restaurant. But she couldn''t understand why everyone got together, and even most of them lined up in neat lines, waiting quietly as if they were soldiers.


    "Lulu!"


    Gu Xiaoxue walks with a satisfied smile on her face and comes to Ouyang lulu.


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "what''s going on? Is it Tang Xiu here? But even if he came, he would not have made such a big noise! You see, the guests are all around, pointing and watching. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a light smile: "the boss is coming, he and my master are eating in it."


    "Your master?"


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes widened. She knew that Ouyang Lulu had a mysterious master, but she had never seen one. Later, because of the relationship between Tang Xiu and Baiyan restaurant, she went back to ask her mother and learned something about Gu Yaner from her mother.


    "Sister Xue, is your master back?"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded with a smile and said, "I''m back."


    Ouyang Lulu said in a hurry: "I''ll go to see you! By the way, don Xiu still uses my private jet. "


    Gu Xiaoxue blocked Ouyang Lulu''s way, shook his head and said, "Lulu, I''ll talk about other things later. Let my master accompany my master to finish this meal."


    Ouyang Lulu did not understand: "why?"


    Gu Xiaoxue handed her an apologetic look and shook her head and said, "Xiaoxue, I can''t tell you why for the moment, but I hope you can listen to me. Master and master are finally reunited. They need some private space. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Gu Xiaoxue strangely, but nodded and said: "forget it, since it is like this, I will wait with you here. To tell you the truth, I''m really curious about your master! "Thank you very much


    Gu Xiaoxue chuckles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The sky is covered with stars, and the soft starlight spreads all over the earth. In front of the main building of the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, it is still bustling. However, Jingmen Island local some big forces, big family people, also through various channels to know what happened there.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Dong, with two subordinates, came to the main building of Baiyan restaurant. He frowned and his eyes showed fear. The two subordinates behind him looked at the hundreds of core members of Baiyan restaurant as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "Boss, is it Gao Yanfeng''s trick?"


    A big man whispered.


    Tang Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I know some of these people. They are the people of Baiyan restaurant. Even if Gao Yanfeng wants to make trouble for us, he can''t choose Baiyan restaurant. Therefore, this evening should not be the Hongmen banquet, but the time to show the cards with us. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Dong bypassed the men and quickly entered the building to the room he had made an appointment with. He didn''t see Ouyang Lulu standing with Gu Xiaoxue in the opposite corner. But Ouyang Lulu saw Tang Dong and was surprised in his eyes.


    "Xiao Xue, I seem to see Tang Xiu''s uncle."


    Gu Xiaoxue said in surprise: "uncle of shiye? You said... "


    Ouyang Lulu said in a low voice, "it''s Tangdong in Jingmen island! Last time when Tang Xiu had an accident, we met him at the Tang family ancestral residence, the capital of the emperor. "


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "I remember, he is a member of the Tang family, and he is also the leader of our Jingmen Island Strait villa. I had been thinking about other things before, but I forgot about it. It seems that in the future, Baiyan restaurant should be more intimate with Strait villa. "


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes and hummed, "sister Xue, I think you are partial. Our relationship is also very high. I have a good relationship with Tang Xiu. Why do you want to be close to Strait villa? Not close to our Ouyang family? My grandfather wanted to see your master a long time ago. Unfortunately, you all refused. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "you don''t understand!"


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "who says I don''t understand? I really don''t know why you want to call Tang Xiu''s master. If he is in his year, where should he be a master?


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face was gloomy and said in a low voice: "Lulu, shut up. If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I break up with you. "


    "Well done, just stop talking about it."


    Ouyang Lulu turned her head bitterly, but in the bottom of her heart, she was secretly disgusted.


    In the main building.


    In a private room, when Tang Dong stepped into the door, there were already two middle-aged men sitting inside. One of them was a fat man with a shaved head and a jade pendant on his neck, and six or seven large gold rings on his hands and fingers. The middle-aged man, who was a little thinner, wore glasses and looked very gentle. But that triangle eye, but flickers the gloomy look.


    "Oh, I thought the grand master Tang of the Strait villa dare not come tonight." Slightly thin, middle-aged Gao Yanfeng sneered.


    Tang Dong snorted coldly, went to the opposite side of the round table and sat down. He said coldly, "Gao Yanfeng, not to mention Jingmen Island, even in the whole country of China, there is no place I don''t dare to go to. It''s you. Didn''t you have a lot of guts before? Why are you so crazy now? It''s to find the master''s support. "


    Gao Yanfeng suddenly got up and said angrily, "Tangdong, who are you calling a dog? Don''t forget, this time it''s you who ask me for help, not me. I''m not happy. I''ll cut off your shipping line to the dragon sea. "


    Tang Dong cold drink way: "have ability you try?"


    The fat middle-aged man sitting between them knocked his fingers on the table and cried, "what''s the matter with you two? Why are you fighting again? This time you let me be the middleman, then I will do well. If you have this attitude, I don''t have to do it. I''ll just slap my ass and leave. "


    Gao Yanfeng glared at Tang Dong, cocked his legs and lit a cigarette.


    Tang Dong frowned slightly and was silent.


    Ji Xiaolong, a fat middle-aged man, is called Ji pangzi by others. He is also a man of great energy in Jingmen island. His power is no less than that of gaoyanfeng''s wine garden and Tangdong''s Strait villa. Therefore, all the forces on Jingmen island will give him some face.


    Ji also lit a cigarette and looked at the silence of the two men. Then he nodded and laughed with satisfaction and said, "Tang Dong, this time I will be the middleman and invite you two here. I hope you can reach an agreement. In the future, how can the fleet of your channel villa get to the dragon sea area? "


    "I want to hear from boss Gao," Tang said in a deep voice


    Gao Yanfeng sneered: "it''s easy. The island I bought is just beside the navigation line to the dragon sea area. If you want to pass through my island, you should give us benefits. Otherwise, you can take other routes. "


    Tang Dong sneered: "the advantage of our channel villa, I''m afraid that you will be killed."


    Gao Yanfeng sneered: "Tang Dong, don''t scare me with your channel villa. My wine garden is only better than yours. If you really want to break your wrist with me, I can be with you. What''s more, you Tang family are not feeling well now? I know you are from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. But your Tang family lost a lot of strength in Guangyang province. In the past, you Tang family may be able to frighten me, but since I know that Tang family has Yao family this big enemy, I will still be afraid of you? It''s a big deal. I''ll join the Yao family. ""You..."


    What Tang Dong was most afraid of was that Gao Yanfeng played this move. He thinks that the strength of Strait villa is stronger than that of gaoyanfeng. However, if there is a real fight between the two sides, even if Gao Yanfeng can be eliminated, the Strait villa will suffer heavy losses.


    On the other hand!


    If he uses other forces of the Tang family, he is likely to force Gao Yanfeng into jumping off the wall. In case he really joins the Yao family, the Yao family will accept such a powerful dog. If Gao Yanfeng leads Yao''s family to Jingmen Island, it will be more difficult for him to survive in the future.


    Ji fat man looked at them and said with a smile, "Tang Dong! When Gao Yanfeng bought the island, he wanted to breed seafood on a large scale around the island. But your channel villa route is through there. Isn''t that to make him suffer some losses? Therefore, if you both step back, Gao Yanfeng will give up your navigation line, and you will give him some compensation. This matter will be over. "


    "What compensation?" Tang asked


    Ji Pang said: "before you came, Gao Yanfeng had already made a deal with me. The farm he wanted to build was very large, and the total investment would be billions. If you could compensate him for the loss of 200 million yuan every year, and leave him a dead beast every time he hunted, he would reserve the navigation line. What do you think of the terms? "


    Tang Dong was so angry that he said, "let''s do his spring and autumn dream! Our brother in strait mountain village takes great risks. Every time he goes to the dragon sea area to hunt fierce animals, it is very difficult. Sometimes, he has been there for many days, and then he is forced to hunt one. If we give him Gao Yan Feng, we will drink from the north and the West? And the compensation of 200 million yuan a year. I''m crazy about money! "


    Gao Yanfeng slapped his hands on the table, stood up and said, "don''t you agree? If you don''t agree with us, you will find another navigation route. When I return to the island, I will start to arrange the aquaculture farm. "


    "Sit down, you two!"


    Ji chubby narrowed his eyes and opened his arms.


    VIP Hall in the main building.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Gu Yan''er and tasted many delicious dishes. Even Gu Yan''er was like a greedy cat, crying for two drinks of wine. Tang Xiu''s space ring contained two boxes from the villa in nanzha town. Therefore, he took out a bottle and poured half a cup for Gu Yaner.


    "Only so much to drink."


    Gu Yan Er''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile, "master, you are too mean. When I was in the fairyland, I once drank two bottles of drunken immortal wine at one breath. You know that wine? It''s very strong. I drink two jars. I''m not drunk! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "today is different from the past. You are injured now. You can''t drink too much. It''s very kind of me to give you half a drink. Honey, just drink this half cup, and then we''ll have something to eat. I''ll take you out to see the night view. "


    Gu Yan''er was so sweet that he drank up the half cup of immortal wine. Then he was surprised and said, "master, the taste of this wine seems to be familiar? But it''s not right. There seems to be something missing. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the recipe of this wine is made by me. You are familiar with it naturally. It''s just that the materials for wine making have been changed, and they are much worse, so there are some things missing. "


    Gu Yan''er suddenly looked at the packaging box and the wine bottle, and said curiously, "master, you can''t open a winery, can you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "smart. I did set up a winery and now it''s very profitable. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "that''s my master''s winery. There''s no reason why you can''t make money. If no one buys it, they are stupid! "


    "Come on, eat!"


    Tang Xiu picked up chopsticks for Gu Yan''er and put them into her bowl.


    Soon.


    Two people eat and drink enough, in the arm of Gu Yan''er, they come to the outside of the main building. Looking at the scene outside, Gu Yan Er said with a smile, "why haven''t you dispersed? Eh A lot of people have come back? "


    "See the boss!"


    The members who came back from the outside saluted.


    Gu Yan''er waved his hand and said, "you''ll be free! You should be good in the future, listen to my master''s words! He is the supreme ruler of Baiyan restaurant, and his will is your will. "


    "Yes


    Everyone answers again.


    Lonely smoke son said: "all right, all scattered! Don''t affect the normal operation of the restaurant. "


    [although it has not been fully recovered, the silent night has been slowly paying off the debt. Oh, brothers and sisters are not rushing to start all kinds of tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    With the members in front of the main building dispersed one after another, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on Ouyang lulu. Gu Xiaoxue did not leave. Ouyang Lulu stood beside her.


    But.


    At this time, Ouyang Lulu did not look at Tang Xiu. Her eyes were staring at Gu Yan''er, her mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were full of incredible light.


    Beautiful!


    It''s really beautiful. It''s beautiful!


    Ouyang Lulu has full confidence in her figure, temperament and appearance. Even compared with Gu Xiaoxue, she is confident that she will not lose. However, the woman in front of her eyes is so beautiful that she seems to be the goddess of nine days. She is so beautiful that she is intoxicated.


    "Lulu!"


    Gu Xiaoxue gently touches Ouyang Lulu with her arm, which makes her wake up like a dream, and her heart rate quickens a lot.


    "Sister Xue, is she your master?"


    Ouyang Lulu asked in disbelief. She felt that the breathtaking beauty of the woman in front of her was too young to believe. From her mother''s mouth, this woman named Gu Yaner had set up a Baiyan restaurant decades ago.


    "Well!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nods gently.


    Ouyang Lulu murmured: "how can this be possible? Why is the boss of Baiyan restaurant so young? As if the years simply can not leave traces on her body like, this is not scientific! Is there really an elixir of life in this world? Can you keep your youth forever


    When Gu Xiaoxue''s mouth was outlined and a smile appeared on her beautiful face, she clasped her fist and said, "master, she is my friend, and also Ouyang Lulu, my teacher''s friend. She''s here for some things


    Friends?


    With a smile, Gu Yan''er exclaimed: "this child is very beautiful, and I still remember the name. It should be a member of Ouyang family, right? When she was born, I happened to be busy in Jingmen island and got the good news of her birth. When she was in full moon wine, I sent someone to send a congratulatory gift


    Ouyang Lulu''s heart trembled, and her face showed some respect. She said, "are you really sister Xue''s master? But how did you become Tang Xiu''s Apprentice again? How old are you? "


    With tenderness in his eyes, Gu Yaner turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he chuckled and said, "of course I am his apprentice, because I was raised by him."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes instantly widened and burst into horror. She looked at Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er. After the shock, she suddenly felt that this matter was so absurd.


    Did Tang Xiu raise Gu Yan''er?


    What''s the international joke?


    How old is Tang Xiu now? Should be in his early twenties?


    What about lone smoke?


    Although she was more than 20 years old, she still looks like she was in her twenties? A young man in his twenties and a man of forty or fifty? Is that too much nonsense?


    Looking at Ouyang Lulu''s changing face, Tang Xiu sighed in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yaner. After shaking his head at her, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell again on Ouyang Lulu and said, "Lulu, don''t listen to Yan''er''s nonsense. She''s teasing you. Come on, what can I do for you


    Nonsense?


    Convinced of Tang Xiu''s explanation, Ouyang Lulu said, "in fact, I don''t have a big deal. When I know you''re on my plane to Jingmen Island, I''ll come to see you. By the way, I''ll ask how long it''s going to take you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "that plane is no longer used. I rushed to Baiyan restaurant and forgot to tell the captain. We still have some things, it''s not convenient to chat with you. After a while, I''ll be free to invite you to dinner. "


    Gu Yaner took Tang Xiu''s arm and nodded to Ouyang Lulu with a smile. Then they walked towards the winding path leading to the seaside.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at the two people''s backs and their intimacy. He opened his mouth and stopped looking a little ugly after he took a step out.


    She suddenly felt that Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er were not like masters and apprentices at all, but like lovers. This discovery made her feel very sad.


    "Lulu!"


    Gu Xiaoxue came to Ouyang Lulu, stood with her side by side, looked at their backs, and sighed softly: "I know your mind. Although I don''t know much about love and love, men and women, I can see that you like master. But I don''t think you''re hopeful


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly turned her head. Her eyes were angry and asked in a deep voice, "why not hope so much? When I fall in love with someone, I will give everything for him. I also believe that no man in the world can escape from my palm. "


    Gu Xiaoxue sighed: "Lulu, you and shiye are two world people, you are really not suitable."


    Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "Gu Xiaoxue, I know that Tang Xiu is your master and that your master has a special relationship with him. But if you say that again, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a sister."Gu Xiaoxue was stunned, and a wry smile appeared on her beautiful face. She did not experience the love between men and women, but did not eat pork, also saw pigs run, in reality, a living example, let her very clear a truth: women in love have no reason.


    "Let''s go! Eat with you. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said.


    Ouyang Lulu was in a bad mood and had no appetite at all. After rejecting Gu Xiaoxue''s proposal, she left Baiyan restaurant as quickly as possible. If in the past, she did not have a sense of crisis, but now it is not the same. Today, the appearance of orphan Yaner has deeply touched her heart.


    Think of those women Tang Xiu knew, there should be several, the conditions are not worse than him. Kang Xia, the general manager of Shengtang group, was the most on her guard. As the saying goes: close to the water, you get the moon first. Kangxia is in charge of Tang Xiu''s company. They must be very close. In case of long-term love


    Ouyang Lulu thinks more and more. If the light of a truck in front of her didn''t stab her in the eye, so that she could avoid hitting the curb, she would have had an accident at the moment.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. As the saying goes: it is better to start first and suffer later. No matter what way, no matter how much cost, I will let Tang Xiu become my man. With the charm of Ouyang Lulu, I believe he will fall in love with me


    Ouyang Lulu slapped his face on the steering wheel, regained self-confidence on his face, restarted the car and drove quickly towards the end of the road.


    On the winding road from Baiyan restaurant to the seaside, Tang Xiu, with a caring look on his face, asked in a low voice, "Yan''er, is your body uncomfortable now?"


    "No pain!"


    Lonely smoke son exhibition Yan a smile, but she inadvertently show the expression and action but betrayed her.


    Soon.


    They came to the shore, and Gu Xiaoxue had already arrived in a hurry and said respectfully, "master, someone has clashed in our Baiyan restaurant. Although we have lifted the table, we are facing each other and have not started yet. One of them is from the Tang family. "


    Tang family?


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "who is it?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "it''s Tang Dong."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and puzzled. Because Tang Dong managed the Strait villa, its nature was similar to Baiyan restaurant. He didn''t eat in the Strait villa. How could he come to Baiyan restaurant? Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "who is the man who is confronting him?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "the owner of Jingmen Island wine garden, Gao Yanfeng. However, in addition to the two sides of their confrontation, there is also Ji Xiaolong, who runs a mineral business in Jingmen island. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I see. You take people to stop them. I will deal with them later."


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    Gu Yan''er said quickly, "master, I''ll go with you too."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to touch her hair, shook his head and said, "dear Yan''er, your body does not allow you to stay outside for a long time. We have had a meal, and it has been used for a long time. If you want the master to spend more time with you, you should wait for me in the Linglong pagoda, and I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it. "


    Gu Yan''er thought about it for a while. He felt that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. He said, "master, you should come back soon."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! Let''s go. I''ll take you to Linglong pagoda first. "


    The pagoda is exquisite.


    Ji Xiang Mei and light and dark were waiting. Seeing Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er coming back, Ji Mian respectfully asked, "Lord, do you want to stay here for a few days?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, when Yan''er is awake, I must accompany her well. In addition, you go to your busy bar! If you need help, I''ll get back to you. "


    "Yes


    Three people agreed, they quickly quit the Linglong pagoda.


    When he came to the seventh floor, Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan Er floating up and sat cross legged on the ice bed. With a smile, he said, "Yan''er, stay for a while. I''ll come when I go."


    "Good!"


    Lonely smoke son sweet smile.


    In the box of Baiyan restaurant, tables and chairs are all over the place. The two sides of the confrontation are some red eyed, and Ji Pang is deeply frowned, some of the eyes are not good at looking at Tang Dong.


    At this time, Tang Dong wanted to kill Gao Yanfeng by himself, because the bastard was asking for a high price, so he didn''t mean to negotiate sincerely. And Ji Pang is not a good thing. Although he came here to be a peacemaker, he obviously preferred Gao Yanfeng, but he didn''t know what benefits he received from Gao Yanfeng.


    With a sneer on his face, Gao Yanfeng said, "don, even if you lift the table, it''s useless. Who let you do it too late? Didn''t you buy that island? I have bought the property right for 50 years. If you want the navigation line, you can do it at the price I said. Otherwise, you have only two options. First, you can buy the property right of the island after 50 years. However, this possibility is very small. I have the right of first refusal; the second is to find other navigation routes. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Tang Dong clenched his fist and asked, "is there really no room for maneuver?"


    "No!"


    Gao Yanfeng said with some pride.


    Tang Dong took a deep breath and turned to leave the box.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xiaoxue''s figure appears at the door of the room. Her eyes swept over the box and said, "my Baiyan restaurant is a place for guests to eat, not a place for you to act wild. Next door, I''ve got a large private room set aside. Please go there. "


    Tang Dong frowned and asked, "lonely boss, what are you going to do next door?"


    Gu Xiaoxue has no malice towards Tang Dong. On the contrary, because of Tang Xiu''s relationship, she shows a trace of respect and says, "Mr. Tang, I''m not the boss of Baiyan restaurant now. The boss of our Baiyan restaurant has changed. As a matter of fact, it was our boss''s orders that I asked you to go to the next door and wait for a moment. He will come soon. "


    Tang Dong eyebrow a Yang, feel Gu Xiaoxue no malice, then nodded and said: "lead the way!"


    Gu Xiaoxue glances at Gao Yanfeng and Ji Xiaolong, and turns to walk outside.


    Gao Yanfeng looked puzzled and asked Ji Xiaolong, "what do you mean by Baiyan restaurant? Why did he come out of Baiyan restaurant to mix up with us and the Strait villa? Ji Pang, the strength of the Baiyan restaurant can''t be overlooked! I''m afraid that if we join hands, neither of us is necessarily the rival of Baiyan restaurant. "


    Ji fat man frowned and his rich face was full of coldness. He pulled Gao Yanfeng and walked outside, whispering, "don''t talk nonsense. Is the terror of Baiyan restaurant comparable to that of our two families? Let me tell you, some people in Baiyan restaurant can destroy our two families if they come out at random. "


    Gao Yanfeng was shocked and said, "really? How do you know? "


    Ji said in a low voice: "don''t worry about how I know. In short, you must remember that all forces in Jingmen island can be provoked, but this Baiyan restaurant can not. Even if you have a chance, you must establish friendship with Baiyan restaurant. Even if Pay a price. "


    Gao Yanfeng understands Ji Pang''s behavior and knows that he will never be alarmist. However, although there are some hidden forces in the Baiyan restaurant, is it really as terrible as Ji Xiaolong said?


    Soon.


    Several people then follow Gu Xiaoxue to the next box, which is twice as big as the box just now, enough to accommodate dozens of people for dinner. At the moment, the table in the box has been removed. The staff of Baiyan restaurant don''t know where to get some sofas and put them in the position against the wall.


    "A few, please take a seat."


    Gu Xiaoxue went straight to the sofa in the middle of the innermost side and sat down.


    Although Tang Dong didn''t know why Baiyan restaurant wanted to intervene in this matter, he could not feel the hostility brought by Gu Xiaoxue, so he sat down on the sofa in front of Gu Xiaoxue calmly in line with the mentality of taking things as they come. And Gao Yanfeng and Ji pangzi sat down on the left sofa.


    Ji pangzi''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoxue. Rao is Gu Xiaoxue''s beauty is suffocating, but he still dare not show any blasphemy. "Lonely old man..." he said


    "My name is Gu Xiaoxue."


    Gu Xiaoxue said lightly.


    Ji fatty quickly changed his words and said, "Miss Gu, can you ask me who is the boss of your Baiyan restaurant now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said lightly: "when our boss comes, you will know."


    Ji Pang chuckles bitterly from the bottom of his heart, which is not equivalent to nonsense! However, in order to clarify his confusion, he still asked again: "Miss Gu, we did have a little conflict in your Baiyan restaurant, but we were all small things, and we didn''t do anything with each other. As for the damaged things, we will naturally lose money, and double compensation. But we don''t understand why your boss wants to see us? "


    Gu Xiaoxue is still that pair of indifferent appearance, even said words, and just are exactly the same: "wait for our boss to come, you will know naturally."


    Ji fat man was silent.


    For a moment.


    The atmosphere in the whole box became a little oppressive.


    "Boss!"


    Outside the box door, came the sound of the security personnel of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and saw the situation clearly at the moment when he stepped into the box. When his eyes and Tang Dong look at each other, he can clearly see the incredible look in Tang Dong''s eyes.


    "Boss!"


    Gu Xiaoxue stood up and came to Tang Xiu with a light step and called.


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked a few steps toward Tang Dong, who had already stood up. He said with a light smile, "Uncle Dong, I heard that you came to the Baiyan restaurant and had some conflicts with others. How about that? Has the conflict been resolved? "


    Tang Dong finally woke up from the shock. He looked up and down at Tang Xiu several times before he was surprised: "Tang Xiu, you Are you the new owner of the Baiyan restaurant


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s not a new boss, is it? It''s been months. "Tang Dong was silent for more than ten seconds. The expression on his face began to change. With a look of ecstasy rising, he laughed: "good, good. I didn''t expect that the people in Baiyan restaurant are my own. Originally, I thought I would suffer a loss this time. I didn''t expect it! It''s a turning point. "


    Now.


    Gao Yanfeng and Ji Pang''s face became a little ugly. They did not dream that the new owner of Baiyan restaurant was a member of the Tang family.


    "Big trouble!"


    They looked at each other with a bitter expression.


    Tang Xiu nodded and went to the place where Gu Xiaoxue had just sat down. He waved his hand to indicate that other people would also sit down. Then he looked at Gao Yanfeng and Ji Pang, and said faintly, "introduce yourself. Tang Xiu, the owner of Baiyan restaurant, is also a member of the Tang family. What do you call them? "


    Ji fat man quickly said: "my name is Ji, Ji Xiaolong, you call me Ji fat."


    "High rock peak!"


    Gao Yanfeng said stiffly.


    Tang Xiu said, "now you talk about it! What is the situation? "


    Tang Dong immediately said in a loud voice: "Tang Xiu, you know that our channel villa has been hunting for fierce animals near the Haigou. But in the last two months, because there was a micro earthquake there, the fierce animals there disappeared without trace. Under helpless, we channel villa people had to rush to the dragon sea area to hunt some low-level fierce animals there. However, Gao Yanfeng knew this situation. He even bought an island on the way to the navigation line by means of the following three methods, and threatened to establish an aquaculture farm between the navigation lines. "


    "He''s trying to cut off the sea route of our channel villa. What''s more, he also has driving conditions. If he gives us the navigation route, it''s not impossible, but he''s asking exorbitant prices. It''s extortion. There is also the fat man of Ji. On the surface, he is always in favor of gaoyanfeng


    Tang Xiu looked at the angry Tang Dong, his face showed a smile, said: "it is such a small thing! It''s OK. Leave it to me. "


    Tang Dong hesitated: "how do you solve it?"


    Tang Xiu gave him a reassuring look, looked at Gao Yanfeng and said, "Gao Yanfeng, right? Now that you know I''m the Tang family, I''m your enemy. Well, my enemy also has a good heart, so I will give you a chance, that is to give you two ways at the same time, you can choose. "


    "The first way: transfer the island to channel villa for one dollar."


    "No way!"


    Gao Yanfeng immediately jumped up and cried out.


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "then, you can only choose the second road."


    Gao Yanfeng pressed down the fire in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the second way?"


    Tang Xiu''s body appeared in front of Gao Yanfeng in an instant. With the flash of a knife, Tang Xiu sat back on the sofa, and then he said with a smile: "the second way is where you are now. I''ll kill you on the spot. Then all the people in your wine garden will be washed away, and all your property will be possessed by me."


    "You..."


    Gao Yanfeng raised his right hand and pointed his finger at Tang Xiu, while his left hand covered his neck. As soon as the word "you" was just exported, a large amount of blood gushed out.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, you have to break through the hell. In that case, I can only give you a ride in person. By the way, if you go to hell, the king of hell asks you how you died. Remember to tell him Xiutang called me. He should know who I am, because I sent him a lot of people


    When Tang Xiu finished this speech, Gao Yanfeng put all his hands on his neck, and his body slipped off the sofa and fell on the ground, twitching constantly.


    Tang Xiu looks at Gu Xiaoxue.


    Gu Xiaoxue was smart and immediately understood Tang Xiu''s meaning. He said respectfully, "master, I''ll arrange for it now. I''ll wash Gao Yanfeng''s forces and take over their property in the shortest time."


    Tang Xiu said: "property is to be received, but do less to kill evil. If it''s not Gao Yanfeng''s true confidants, let them go! What''s more, Baiyan restaurant''s efforts to deal with the wine garden are somewhat unfair. The people of Baiyan restaurant and the people of Strait mountain villa work together to share the benefits. Don''t you mind, uncle Dong? "


    Tang Dong was shocked by Tang Xiu''s means. Although he knew that Tang Xiu was killing Yao and sun families in Guangyang Province, he did not see the scene. But now, without blinking his eyes, he killed Gao Yanfeng, which he hated so much. The cold side made him feel frightened.


    "No problem!"


    Tang Dong had no time to be happy.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ji fat man again and said with a smile, "I hear you pull the partial frame? Is there such a thing? "


    Ji Pang quickly stood up and bowed to Tang Dong and said, "Tang Dong, I was wrong before. After all, Gao Yanfeng has given me some benefits. Let me help him say two good words. I now formally apologize to you, and I get from Gao Yanfeng, plus 10 times to you as a apology. What do you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    As the saying goes: you have to forgive people and surround them.


    When Tang Dong looked at Tang Xiu, he found that Tang revised nodded to him, so he said, "no problem, but I hope you don''t talk too much about the matter tonight."


    Ji fat man nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never say more than half a word outside. Even if someone asks me, I will ask and I don''t know. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, sit down and say it! I hear you''re in the ore business? Can you talk to me about the types of ores you operate? "


    Ji said: "most of the ore business I run is mining mines, getting some stones for sale. Of course, there are carved ores. I have an ore carving factory there. As for the other species, they seem to be gone? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "haven''t you ever found any precious ore in mining? For example, the ore with high price on the market now


    "This..."


    Ji was hesitant.


    Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Dong see Tang Xiu and Ji Pang talking about the ore, so they leave the box one after another to arrange to clean up the affairs of the wine garden.


    Tang Xiu seemed to see through his mind and said calmly, "if you want to tell me anything, I will not hide it from you. I really need a lot of precious ores. As long as I can see it, the price is negotiable. I will never bully others with power and power. I prefer to do business in a long time. "


    Ji felt a little relieved and said, "one of my businesses is really related to precious ores. Some of them were obtained when we mined the mountain, while others were acquired through various channels. By the way, there are several precious ores in my house, which I acquired through some channel the other day. If boss Tang wants it, I''ll give it all to you. "


    Tang Xiu said, "would you please send someone over? After all, I haven''t seen the kinds of minerals you mentioned. If I really like them, you can rest assured in terms of price. I won''t ask for your things in vain. "


    Ji fat man''s face moved, immediately touched out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers, ordered some, and then hung up the phone.


    "Tell me. It will be delivered within an hour."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you can find a lot of precious ores there, you don''t need to sell them to others in the future. Sell them all to me! In terms of price, I will not let you suffer a loss. I will also strictly control the quality. We will be partners in the future. "


    Partners?


    Ji fatty eyes a bright, immediately full of joy said: "good, good, after we are partners. If I get precious ores, I will let you choose them first. "


    In the private room.


    Gao Yanfeng''s body has been disposed of, and the blood on the ground has been wiped clean. If it wasn''t for the faint smell of blood in the air, no one would have thought that Gao Yanfeng, who has great strength in Jingmen Island, would die here. As for the box door, several of Gao Yanfeng''s subordinates were also disposed of by the people of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Master, it''s all arranged."


    Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Dong return to the box and open their mouth.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t worry about your work. Take a seat, uncle Dong. "


    Tang Dong has a bright smile on his face. The things that have been pressing on his mind recently can be solved successfully, which makes him feel very happy. He was also very satisfied with his nephew. Before, he didn''t understand how Tang Xiu was younger than Tang Yunpeng. A few days after he arrived in Guangyang Province, he destroyed the Yao family and the sun family. Now he understood that, with the mysterious and powerful force of Baiyan restaurant as the backing, even if he wanted to break hands with the Yao family in the imperial capital, he might not lose!


    Even!


    He began to think, go back to tell the old man today''s things, and then let the three elders of the family sum up, whether to start with the Yao family now. After all, the addition of Baiyan restaurant is definitely a powerful addition to the Tang family. It should not be difficult to wipe out the Yao family.


    "Uncle Dong, I hope you don''t say anything about tonight after you go back. I''m the owner of Baiyan restaurant. I''d better keep it secret first! " Said Tang Xiu.


    Tang Dong a Leng, bewildered way: "why?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I have important things to do. If you pass on the fact that I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant, it is likely that our opposite family will know about it. At that time, they are bound to focus on Baiyan restaurant, and there will be trouble in the future. I need time, I need time to sort things out. If I can get rid of him in a few years, let alone one Yao family, even if there are ten or eight Yao families, I have the confidence to get rid of him. "


    There was an earthquake in the heart of Tang Dong.


    He now understood why Tang Xiu had never told him that he was the boss of Baiyan restaurant. What he was worried about was this reason. Moreover, from his words, Tang Dong knew that he must have a big plan.


    "Tang Xiu, I had planned to go back and tell your second grandfather. Now that you have told me, I won''t tell you. Today''s affairs, as long as Ji fatty doesn''t say it, I promise it won''t spread to the outside world. " Tang Dong said seriously.Tang Xiu smiles, looks at Gu Xiaoxue and says, "Xiaoxue, if the hunting team of Strait villa goes to hunt fierce animals in the dragon sea area, you can also send some experts from our Baiyan restaurant to follow! On the one hand, you can train your members, and on the other hand, you can get a fee from Strait villa! I believe in Uncle Dong''s generous character. Every member of the team should go with him and give him $100000.2 million


    "Master, I will arrange it."


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    Tang Dong''s eyes brightened and asked with concern: "Tang Xiu, how powerful is the master of Baiyan restaurant you mentioned? Can you be more powerful than the members of the hunting team at channel heights? "


    Gu Xiaoxue answered Tang Dong''s words: "I once met members of the hunting team of your Strait villa, and happened to see them hunting low-level fierce animals. The people sent out by our Baiyan restaurant, not to mention the lowest level of ferocious animals, can be eliminated even if it is a higher level


    Tang Dong was surprised and said, "is it really so powerful? Good, good. That''s it. Every member of Baiyan restaurant follows our hunting team to the dragon sea area. I''ll give 200000 yuan for one trip. If you do well on a certain voyage, I will give you a reward. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Uncle Dong, I have something else to do, so I won''t be here with you. When the ore arrives, let Xiaoxue call me


    "Well, go ahead and get busy."


    Tang Dong stood up and said with a smile.


    Today, he is very happy, more than ever. The stronger the ability of Tang Xiu and the more cards he exposed, the more happy he was. Because although the Tang family is well-known in China, it is still in the current of undercurrent. He doesn''t know how many enemies there are and how many pairs of eyes are secretly staring at them.


    You know, in this kind of stormy days, because the number of the whole Tang family is small, everyone is extremely United. Even in everyone''s heart, there is the concept of "prosperity and withering". Therefore, if the final performance of Tang Xiu can bring the Tang family back to glory, even if he put Tang Xiu on the throne of the master of the house, he would be willing!


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu went back to the Linglong pagoda. On the seventh floor, he saw Gu Yaner practicing with his knees crossed. He also sat down on the ground and began to practice.


    "Master!"


    A few seconds later, Gu Yaner floated up from the ice bed and landed opposite Tang Xiu. She even sat there with her knees crossed, just like Tang Xiu.


    "Why not practice?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said with a smile, "Yan''er doesn''t want to waste time. If I can get along with master with my eyes open for another second, I will earn one second. By the way, what''s going on out there? Is it all settled? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "a little bit of small things have been solved."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu explained his identity as a member of the Tang family and what happened between Tang Dong and Gao Yanfeng. Finally, he said with a smile, "you should understand the national conditions of this country when you have been here for decades. Although there are laws, they can only restrain ordinary people. In addition, as long as it is done cleanly and quickly, and there is no evidence left, even if someone wants to make trouble, they can''t find an excuse. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, if you are willing to become a member of this country No, it should be the most powerful person on the earth. I can help you. The people of China are not always saying, "those who follow me will prosper, those who will go against will die."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I know you are so powerful that you can blow the whole earth. What else can''t you do? However, master wants to rely on his own ability to do what he wants to do. Even if it is to become the most powerful person in the world, what can it do? It''s better to follow a group of loyal and powerful subordinates around! Don''t forget, our goal is to return to the fairyland and revenge. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Yan''er smiles, bends his eyes, and says, "what the master says is everything. Yan''er listens to Shifu''s advice."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you girl..."


    Gu Yan''er quickly grabbed Tang Xiu''s wrist and said, "master, I''m not a girl anymore. I''ve grown up! Although my age in your eyes, should be small, but I in the eyes of many other people, are living thousands of years of old monster. So don''t call me a girl again


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good, good, our family smoke son is a big girl, not a little girl film."


    "That''s right."


    Lonely smoke son Yang small face, smile extremely happy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t say that. I''ll ask you something."


    Gu Yan Er lifted his chin and said, "what do you want to ask, master? As long as Yan Er knows, I will tell you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what I want to know is, why do you only accept light snow as your apprentice, but not light and dark? I have observed the qualifications of those two little guys. They are really extraordinary. I''m afraid their accomplishments are no worse than that of Xiaoxue? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The smile on Gu Yan''er''s face shrank. Instead, he was a bit dignified and said, "master, I used to learn from the emperor Tianji. You know this. However, at that time, I was anonymous. Because you once gave me a magic pearl to cover up the mystery of heaven, even the emperor of heaven could not find out my true identity from the mystery. "


    "In the same way, I used the method of peeping into the sky to observe the two of them, but I found that I could not see through their past and future tracks. In the dark, they are just two shadows, covered by a light black fog. "


    Tang Xiu frowned a little. He was not good at divination and peeping at the heavenly mechanism. Although he had occasional insight, he might be able to detect something from it, but it was only a few illusory things.


    "Yan''er, what does that mean?"


    Gu Yaner said seriously: "according to the experience I learned from the emperor Tianji, there are only two kinds of situations for them. The first is: some people use special means to shield their real identity, just like I was defeated by the emperor of heaven; the second is that they are two people who lack soul and soul, and people have three souls and seven spirits. Even if only one soul and one soul are missing, this kind of human destiny will disappear in the mystery of heaven. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "can people who lack soul and soul live well? Can you practice the immortal method


    Gu Yan''er said solemnly, "yes. People''s spirits have their own effects, that is, they don''t know what they lack. I have been quietly observing them for a long time, and it turns out that they are not like people who lack soul and soul. By the way, there''s only one thing that''s unusual about them. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "which one?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "blood, their desire for blood is very strong, as if they were born to kill the race, have a very gifted fighting consciousness, also have a particularly cruel means of killing. At this point, they are a bit like the Shura. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are their accomplishments now?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "it''s really better than Xiaoxue. You can enter Xianying period immediately."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a long time. Then he said slowly, "it seems that they are still working outside now?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "yes, Xiaoxue told me that they all experienced abroad. Now it has the status of state guest in more than a dozen countries, and she is a nobleman personally conferred by the queen of England. He is very famous in foreign countries, and no one except us knows that he is a member of Baiyan restaurant. Dark has always been hidden in the dark. She is the first killer of the world''s largest killer organization. Because I have to wake up recently, snow has called them back


    Tang Xiu said: "once they break through to Xianying period, their strength will be very terrible. I''m afraid that in addition to Ji Jimei personally, no one will be their opponent again. Linglong''s time to stay outside the pagoda, and then you can deal with things like this. Give me a few years and I''ll have the confidence to surpass them, and then let them follow me. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll arrange it later."


    "How did you find both of them?" Tang asked


    "Mount Everest," he said. Some people took the two children to climb the steepest snow wall of Mount Everest. All the six men were very powerful warriors. Each of them surpassed the master level and had reached the realm of "Tao". And these two children are the children of two of them. "


    "And then?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "I showed some strength and awed them. Then he taught them a very low-level cultivation method, and told the couple that they wanted to take the two children as apprentices, and promised that they would let them go home to recognize their relatives when they were adults


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did they agree?"


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "yes. What''s more, he also said that what made their children encounter fairyland from childhood was the nature of heaven. Even they said a lot of grateful words, but in my opinion, they are more concerned about the practice of martial arts. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a wry smile, "the cultivation of immortals is the way to immortality. I''m afraid this is the dream of countless people. I estimate that in the face of such a choice, the vast majority of the world will abandon their families and businesses, their wives and their children. No wonder they. Later, when they came of age, did you tell them about their parents? "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "I told you, but they said they didn''t have any feelings for the parents and they didn''t want to go back."


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "wait! In the future, I will try to persuade both of them. After all, people''s hearts are flesh long. Even if the two of them are eating blood and killing, I''m afraid they will still have a trace of fantasy about their parents. Later, I will help both of them to solve the inner demons. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, you really cherish talents more than before."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s right to cherish talents. In the future, if the strong people under my command are like clouds, even if I go to the fairyland, I can fight again to become the supreme throne of the fairyland. I will not only attack my enemies, but also break the shackles of the fairyland and make a breakthrough in the divine world. "Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, do you want me to take them both as apprentices? I don''t believe that their two children, who were just over one year old, would be the enemy''s Secret chess


    Tang Xiu said, "I just want to tell you! Take it! Since they already have such accomplishments and high qualifications, if you take them as apprentices, they will be closer to you. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "let''s go! I''m going to take them as an apprentice. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a moment," he said, shaking his head. I''m going to go outside later. Ji Pang sent someone to send me some precious ores. If there is something I can use, I''ll pay for it. When I leave Linglong pagoda, you should take them two as apprentices! "


    "Good!"


    Lonely smoke son smiles way.


    Nearly an hour later, Gu Xiaoxue comes to Linglong pagoda and informs Tang Xiu that the ore has been delivered. After Tang Xiu left, he asked Gu Xiaoxue to take the light and dark into the Linglong pagoda.


    In the dining room.


    Ji fat man rubbed the suitcase in his hand, with a smile on his face. He never thought that he had helped Tang Dong in gaoyanfeng pit. As a result, he met Tang Xiu by mistake and made a further step in the relationship with Baiyan restaurant. If put in the past, he did not dare to think.


    Others don''t know the horror of Baiyan restaurant. He knows it! He once saw the woman in Baiyan restaurant dancing on the sea with her feet in the void. He almost thought he had met a fairy.


    What a pity!


    Before he had time to find a boat to catch up with him, the fairy posture of solitary smoke disappeared in front of him. Later, he paid close attention to the movements of many members of the Baiyan restaurant, and finally found a thing that made him secretly frightened and even did not dare to send people to investigate.


    Those seemingly ordinary security guards of Baiyan restaurant often travel abroad. And those security guards are just terrorists, with many identities, who have fought and fought many times. Seven or eight years ago, two security guards of Baiyan restaurant found his door and put a sharp dagger around his neck, warning him not to investigate Baiyan restaurant again.


    From that time on.


    He did not dare to investigate anything about Baiyan restaurant any more. Even when he had the opportunity, he would come to Baiyan restaurant to entertain friends and make friends frequently.


    Sitting in the box, Ji Pang rubbed his suitcase, and his eyes twinkled with shrewdness. He thought to himself: accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Tang Xiu is not only a member of the Tang family, but also the owner of the Baiyan restaurant. At the same time, he is also a ruthless person. Therefore, I can''t ask for anything. While I can earn a little money, I can also satisfy him and take care of myself in the future.


    "Ji Pang, what''s coming?"


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared at the box door.


    Ji fat man said with a smile: "boss Tang, it has been sent here. I''ll open it for you to have a look. If you are satisfied, I''ll sell it to you with a 50% discount. After all, this is the first time we have cooperated with each other. After that, I won''t give any more discounts! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    The black suitcase was opened and there were six pieces of ores of different colors and sizes. On one of the ores, there was a faint aura wave.


    "Lingjing?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes became a little strange. After reaching out to grab the ore, he looked at it for a few times, and then he was sure. Lingjing is good for both Taoists and immortals, but it''s no different to him. Moreover, although the size of this crystal is not small, compared with the Spirit Crystal of fairyland, it is about ten times larger, but its quality is very poor, belonging to the lowest level of Spirit Crystal.


    "Boss Tang, do you like this ore?" Ji Pang asked in a strange way. This ore was discovered by his workers when they were mining. There are still many there, and he asked people to collect it. However, because he got it recently, he hasn''t asked experts to assess what kind of ore it belongs to.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this ore is good. It feels comfortable, and its weight is several times lighter than other kinds of ores. Make an offer. I''ll take the ore


    "This..."


    Ji Pang is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what kind of ore it is. How can he make an offer?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you may ask the price, I said, I will not let you suffer."


    Ji fatso heart a horizontal, gritted his teeth and said: "boss Tang, since you like this ore, I''ll give it to you. What do you think if I sell you a piece of ore of this size in the future


    100000?


    This Ji fat man actually sold a piece of Spirit Crystal for 100000 yuan? He really doesn''t know the goods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Tang Xiu shook his head in tears and laughter. Seeing Ji''s face changed slightly, he understood that Ji had misunderstood him and said with a smile, "don''t misunderstand me. I just sigh that you are a good man and the price is reasonable. In the future, no matter how many such ores you have there, I am willing to buy them. The price of each piece is 100000 yuan as you said. "


    "Really?"


    Ji fat man hears speech a joy, hurriedly asks a way.


    Tang Xiu said, "really. Although I don''t know what the ore is, I''m interested in collecting all kinds of strange ores. What''s more, I don''t lack money, let alone 100000 yuan, that is one billion yuan, which is just my pocket money. So, I want as much as you have in the future. "


    Ji Pang was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. A billion yuan is only pocket money. There is not much that the world dares to say. However, he also saw a golden road. You know, his recently mined mining area has found hundreds of such ores. If all of them are sold to Tang Xiu.


    "Rich, now rich!"


    Ji fat man said excitedly: "boss Tang, you look at the other five pieces of ore, do you have anything you can look at?"


    Tang xiusweep found that four of them can be used to refine utensils, and can also be added to medicinal materials and the bones of fierce animals to refine medicines. So he picked up the four pieces of ores and said, "I''ll take all the four pieces. You can give me a total price."


    Ji Pang was very happy. After a quick calculation in his heart, he said, "the total price of these four ores I bought through special channels is 1.35 million. If you want it, boss Tang, I''ll sell it to you. "


    150000 difference?


    Not much!


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "deal, give me your bank account, and I''ll transfer it to you now."


    Ji Pang''s heart is more joyful. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so happy. After giving the account number to Tang Xiu, he soon received 1.6 million.


    "Boss Tang, how can you give me more than 100000 yuan?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I said I can''t take advantage of you, so I will never take advantage of you. That piece of ore is 100000 yuan. I''ll add it up to you. "


    Ji Pang Tzu''s behavior for Tang Xiu is quite convincing. As soon as he bit his teeth, he quickly said, "boss Tang, I still have hundreds of such ores there. When do you want them?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "there are so many more?"


    "Yes! This is just mined in my mining area recently. If we have a few more days, I believe we can harvest more. " Ji Pang weighed the pros and cons and decided to speak out. He wanted to see if Tang Xiu was really like what he said, was it true? Do you really want to cooperate with him?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go and get it! After all brought over, you directly give it to Gu Xiaoxue, who will check in person and pay for you. However, we need to sign an agreement before we can buy your next ore. Otherwise, I will not buy Precious ore from you any more. "


    "What agreement?" Ji asked quickly


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the ore you sold me can only be sold to me in the future. I don''t want to own the strange ore, the result is everywhere. You should understand that rarity is the most important thing? "


    "I understand!"


    Ji Pang''s request for Tang Xiu''s condition was simply beyond his expectation!


    "Master, this ore is very strange."


    Gu Xiaoxue has been standing beside watching, with the fat Ji left, she just spoke.


    Tang Xiu threw it to her and said with a smile, "you are blessed. This is called Lingjing, which contains spiritual power. After the cultivator absorbs the spiritual power, he can speed up the cultivation. Send someone to find Ji pangzi''s mining area and keep a close watch on the trend there. Remember, if he and his workers sell us all the crystal they have collected, let him continue to work for us, and we will pay him. If he dares to use his brain, even if a Spirit Crystal flows out, he will be killed directly, and then the mining area will be controlled by our people. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face shows surprise. She naturally knows what Lingjing is. She has heard master Gu Yan''er and Ji Xiang Mei Ji for countless times.


    Fairyland.


    It is said that there are Spirit Crystal and immortal crystal. Each kind of Spirit Crystal and immortal crystal can be divided into many levels. What is she playing with


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "the worst grade."


    Hearing the words, Gu Xiaoxue suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be disappointed. Even the Spirit Crystal with the worst quality is a good thing for those of you who have not even cultivated immortal babies. What''s more, it''s better to have these crystal than not? I estimate that you only need 100 spirit crystals at most. After absorbing the spiritual power inside, you can easily reach the critical point of golden elixir period. It''s not impossible to step into the realm of immortal baby


    "Really?"


    She asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you think I''m teasing you? OK, you go to work! Remember to send someone to watch Ji Pang and his mining area. ""No problem!"


    Gu Yan''er reaches out to return the quick Lingjing to Tang Xiu, and runs outside with a happy face.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu returned to the Linglong pagoda. As soon as he entered the first floor of the pagoda, he stood in the light and darkness of the pagoda. He knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and cried, "see the master."


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile, "get up! Since Yan''er has decided to take you as an apprentice, it proves that you have satisfied her. However, don''t be arrogant. We must practice hard in the future, and don''t let us down. "


    "Yes


    Said light and dark in unison.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, motioned for the two to leave, and their eyes fell on Ji Yumei and said, "I decided that the core members of Baiyan restaurant are very good! You can teach them the cultivation skills. Only pass on to them the skills below the golden elixir period. When their accomplishments reach the golden elixir period, they will consider passing on the skills behind them. "


    Ji Xiang hesitated and said, "Lord, the master has also considered this problem, but finally he gave up. In fact, it is not difficult to teach skills, mainly due to the lack of cultivation resources. If the number of people is small enough, I can get some precious medicinal materials through various channels and refine a batch of pills. But there are so many people that I''m afraid I can''t get over it! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "in fact, I can teach you a way."


    "What way?" Ji asked


    Tang Xiu said, "the reward system. You can make a detailed reward form, such as who gets what kind of precious medicinal materials and how many precious medicinal materials from outside, and reward them with pills according to the standard. If you set this standard higher, I believe that we will not only have the motivation and goal, but also get the cultivation resources. Alchemy! If I spare time in the future, I will also refine a batch of pills, but I need you to give them to me. "


    Ji''s face was happy and excited and said, "I will obey your instructions, and I will do as you say."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let me tell you another piece of good news. I just learned that there are spirit crystals on earth. This matter has been handed over to Xiaoxue, and she will tell you the details. "


    "Lingjing?"


    Ji Xiang said with great joy: "boss, if I have Lingjing, not only will my injury recover quickly, but also I can use Lingjing to arrange the nine day ice formation. Once the nine day ice formation is arranged, it can suppress the injury caused by time dreamer in the host''s body, and make the host support longer. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "you''re right. When a batch of spirit crystals are sent, you can collect them first. When you can arrange the nine day ice formation, you can start to arrange the array immediately. Then, let''s talk about training talents as resources. "


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang said with a big fist.


    Tang Xiu came to the seventh floor and saw Gu Yan Er looking at him with a smile. Tang Xiu immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "what good things do you want? How can you laugh so happily? "


    Gu Yan''er said, "master, you are still the best to me. I just heard the conversation between you and Ji Lao, but I didn''t expect that there were crystal spirits on the earth. "


    Tang Xiu went over, put his arm around her shoulder, put her against his chest, and whispered, "there are so many things on earth. Even I have been shocked many times. There is also a dragon fruit in my space ring. You should know the value of the dragon fruit. In addition to it, I thought I also found the clue of the grass. Originally, I planned to go back to mordu to trace the whereabouts of the grass. When I heard the news of you waking up, I immediately changed my direction and came to see you first. "


    "Dragon fruit?"


    "Mantuo resurrection grass?"


    Gu Yan''er''s beautiful face also showed a look of shock. You know, these things, even in the fairyland, are the treasures that countless immortals dream of. I didn''t expect to see these things on earth.


    The next two days.


    Tang Xiu has been staying in the Linglong pagoda, chatting with Gu Yaner and telling her all kinds of stories. In a word, his ears have always been filled with guyan''er''s laughter in the past two days.


    "Master, the cigarette can''t hold on."


    Linglong pagoda seven layers, Gu Yan Er''s pale face wriggled his lower lip. That sound, very small, very small.


    Tang Xiu hugged her gently and said with heartache, "the cigarette is good. If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on. The teacher will often come to accompany you, when you wake up will come immediately. In addition, I will try my best to cure the injury in your body. Believe in the master. Master does what he says


    "Well!"


    Lonely smoke son blurred eyes, suddenly bright, the spirit also seems to be a lot better. Her soft body suddenly sat up from Tang Xiu''s arms, and her pale lips were directly printed on Tang Xiu''s lips.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    At the third second, Tang Xiu finally woke up from his fright. Just as he was about to push Gu Yan''er away, Gu Yan''er''s eyes were closed, and two clear tears fell from her eyes, and then fell into Tang Xiu''s arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Returning to the earth, Tang Xiu''s character has undergone subtle changes. He was once a man of pure heart and few desires. On the contrary, he was closer to human life and became flesh and blood. The changes of passion and six desires affected him all the time.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu looked at the disciple who was in a coma in his arms. Rao was ready, but his heart was still filled with grief. As a result, the hatred for the ghost wish for longevity is more intense.


    Tang Xiu gently hugged Gu Yaner and let her lie on the hospital bed. Looking at her coma, she was still frowning, as if she was suffering from pain. Tang Xiu could not help whispering: "Yan''er, I will cure you, and I will let the devil wish you a long life in the miserable wail for thousands of years."


    On the seventh floor of the cold Linglong pagoda, Tang Xiu sat on his knees beside Gu Yaner, quietly watching his beautiful face for a long time.


    Finally.


    When sunset and sunrise, a new day came, he just floated up and resolutely left the seventh floor. When he came to the first floor of the Linglong pagoda, he saw Jixiang sitting cross legged on the futon in the center, practicing silently. And the fluctuation of Xianyuan from her body is very strong.


    "Lord."


    Ji XianMei noticed that Tang Xiu came down, and a sad look flashed over her eyes. She stood up respectfully and said.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was very cold. He nodded faintly and said, "Ji Xiang Mei, the cigarette will be given to you. Your most important task is to protect her. When she wakes up next time, I will teach her a set of top-level cultivation skills in the fairyland, as well as a kind of war skills


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang said respectfully.


    After leaving Linglong pagoda, Tang Xiu didn''t want to stay in Baiyan restaurant, so he was sent to the airport by car and rushed to Mordo by airliner.


    When he arrived at Mordor, it was noon. Because he was thinking about the "burial diamond", Tang Xiu took a taxi directly to the glory auction house.


    A magnificent building, thirty or forty stories. When Tang Xiu came back, he checked the information about the glory auction house through his mobile phone, and found that except for Hou Qingmin, the general manager of glory auction house, he could not find out who was the big boss behind the scenes.


    "Hello, sir. You need to show your work card to punch in. If you are not a member of our auction house, please enter through the next passage. There is a registration desk over there. " Like the swipe card machine in the subway station, the six entrances are in a closed state. On the other side, a woman in a blue suit, wearing a work card, said.


    Tang Xiu took a look at her and followed her instructions and entered through the next passage.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you to come to our glory auction house?" In front of the registration desk, two female staff members sat inside, one of whom asked with a professional smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "I want to see Hou Qingmin."


    "What?"


    The two female staff members were stunned at the speech, and their eyes showed a strange look.


    Tang Xiu repeated: "I want to see Hou Qingmin, please help him to inform him."


    One of the staff said with a wry smile: "Hello, sir. If you want to see our general manager, you need to make an appointment in advance. In addition, you just need to register with us and go to the lobby manager. As for whether he can help you, we are not sure. "


    "Register!"


    Tang Xiu took over the registration book, wrote his name and contact information on it, and strode into the lobby on the first floor. In the lobby, there is a row of tables and chairs, in which sit two middle-aged men and women.


    "Who is the lobby manager, please?"


    Tang Xiu looked at them and asked in a voice.


    Ask the middle-aged woman to stand up and smile


    Tang Xiu said, "my name is Tang, Tang Xiu. I''m here to see Hou Qingmin, the general manager of your auction. If it''s convenient, please let me know. "


    The lobby manager said with a wry smile, "Mr. Tang, our general manager will not be able to see guests for the time being. Can you leave your contact information and your ID card? I''ll submit your information when our general manager is busy later. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "so troublesome?"


    The lobby manager said, "Mr. Tang, this is the rule of our glory auction house."


    Rules?


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, dialed Chi Nan''s mobile phone number and said, "help me check the contact information of Hou Qingmin, general manager of glory auction house. The sooner you give it to me, the better."


    "Boss, I have it!"


    In the mobile phone, comes Chi Nan''s voice.


    Tang Xiu showed a trace of surprise and asked, "do you know hou Qingmin?"


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "it''s kind of friendship. He once broke through the thousand opportunities array of our Baiyan restaurant Jingmen Island headquarters. Unfortunately, he ended up in failure. Later, he came to our branch of Mordo Baiyan restaurant for many times, so I know him and have his personal contact information. "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s just right. You come to glory auction house now. I''ll wait for you here."


    "YesChi Nan promised, then hang up the phone in a hurry.


    Inside the long table, the manager of the lobby looked at Tang Xiu strangely. Although she didn''t know who Tang Xiu was calling, she might be able to contact General Manager Hou Qingmin after listening to their chat.


    "Mr. Tang, may I take the liberty to ask, what is your occupation?" The lobby manager pondered for a moment, then asked softly.


    Tang Xiu said, "I am a student."


    Students?


    The manager of the lobby laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the chair beside him and asked faintly, "can I sit here and wait for a friend?"


    The manager nodded and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    After sitting down, Tang Xiu waited quietly. In order to pass the time, he took out a book on economics from his travel bag and watched it in silence.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    "Principles of economics"? It''s good, young man. I''m young enough to read such books. I think you are reading the English version. Can you understand it? " A voice rings around Tang Xiu and wakes Tang Xiu who is immersed in the content.


    Tang Xiu raised his head and looked at the tall, cool looking middle-aged man. Then he lowered his head, looked at the contents of the book, and said faintly, "it''s OK!"


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s performance, the middle-aged man grinned and said: "principles of economics is a book published by China Machine Press in 2003, written by N. Gregory mankun. This book is a relatively basic economic textbook. At present, mankiu, Soros, van rieen and others are commonly used, and the corresponding Chinese and English versions. In fact, many of our businessmen in China look at western economics, which is suitable for China''s national conditions, and its contents are generally similar. "


    Tang Xiu put down his books again, looked up at the middle-aged man and said, "are you showing off your cultural level? If so, I would like to ask a question


    The middle-aged man said with a dumb smile: "young people, don''t be angry. Talk about it. What questions do you want to ask? If it''s economic, I should be able to answer one or two. If it''s business, I can know more about it. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "then you answer me, which group company is the black horse that will be killed in the next few years in the domestic business circles?"


    "This..."


    Some middle-aged men are speechless.


    Although he has been in the business world for decades, now he has huge assets and many types of group companies, but he really can''t tell which group company is the black horse that will be killed by the business community in the next few years.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Tang Xiujing found that he couldn''t answer it. Then he said faintly: "since you can''t answer my questions, don''t disturb my reading. You are well-dressed and you don''t look like an ordinary person. Don''t you know that it''s very impolite to disturb others without even introducing yourself? "


    The middle-aged man said with a dumb smile: "it''s my faux pas. I''m Yang zhenpan, a businessman. There are some shares in this honor auction. How do you call me little brother? "


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu got up and asked, "do you have any shares in the glory auction house? Can you do me a favor? "


    Yang zhenpan frowned slightly, but he soon expanded again. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully and then said, "no problem. As long as it''s within my power, I can help you. But before I can help you, you have to answer a question


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Yang zhenpan asked with a smile, "I really can''t answer the question you just asked me. Because in recent years, I really didn''t find any powerful group companies killed, let alone in the next few years, there will be a black horse. So I want to hear your results? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "prosperous Tang Group."


    Yang zhenpan was stunned and hesitated: "the name of this group company is familiar to me. It seems that I have heard of it. But when you say it suddenly, I can''t remember it for a while. Can you tell me something about the prosperous Tang Group


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I don''t think you need to ask me. You just need to send someone to investigate."


    Yang zhenpan frowned again. He thought for a while, then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party answered, he said, "help me investigate the situation of Shengtang group. Within three minutes, I want to know the result."


    "Yes


    Yang zhenpan hung up the phone, sat down directly in the chair beside him, and said with a smile, "little brother, wait for me for three minutes. Should it be ok?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and sat down.


    The manager of the lobby and the middle-aged man in the long table had a look of crying and laughing, and their eyes were full of strangeness when they looked at Tang Xiu.


    They were speechless, because Tang Xiu was looking for Hou Qingmin, the general manager of glory auction house, and the one sitting beside him was the boss of glory auction house and the immediate boss of general manager Hou Qingmin. However, just now the big boss has hinted that they should not talk much, so they can only sit at the long table and do their own things in a funny and angry way.All night long, just for the sake of continuous change, brothers and sisters tickets smashed up! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    More than two minutes later, Yang zhenpan received the desired results, only a small amount of information, still made his face slightly changed, his eyes burst out a ball of light.


    "I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yang zhenpan looked at Tang Xiu strangely and asked, "brother Tang, I think your inference is very reasonable. Shengtang group has great potential and is definitely likely to become a black horse in the business world in the next few years. I had the honor to drink this wine once, and I felt the same way when I was boasted by my friends. The other two products of Shengtang group, coagulating skin and removing scar cream, are also emerging. Although they have not caused much sensation, they are also highly praised


    Tang Xiu got up and said, "since I have answered your question, should you take me to meet Hou Qingmin?"


    Yang zhenpan then got up and said curiously, "what are you looking for Hou Qingmin to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "inquire about something."


    Yang zhenpan didn''t want to say more when he saw Tang Xiu. He immediately nodded and said, "come with me! I spoke to him on the phone half an hour ago. He''s in the general manager''s office. "


    "Good!"


    Soon, Tang Xiu followed Yang zhenpan and came to the general manager''s office of glory auction house. As Yang zhenpan knocked on the door, he pushed the door in.


    "Here you are, boss!"


    In the office, Hou Qingmin stood up from the office chair with a smile and darted out. However, when he saw Tang Xiu behind Yang zhenpan, his expression was slightly stunned, and he doubted: "boss, is this?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang zhenpan, who was silent with a smile. Then he realized that Yang zhenpan was the boss of glory auction house. However, he is not interested in who is the boss of glory auction house. He is only here to inquire about the "burial diamond".


    "You are Hou Qingmin, general manager Hou? I''m Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. " Tang Xiu held out his hand to Hou Qingmin and said calmly.


    "Hello, boss Tang!"


    Hou Qingmin''s face showed a look of surprise. He knew something about the Tang Dynasty Group. As a heavy drinker, he liked the immortal wine of the prosperous Tang group very much. Unfortunately, he only got two bottles of immortal wine after a lot of efforts.


    One side.


    Yang zhenpan also showed a look of surprise. He looked at Tang Xiu again, and his heart was full of surprise. Tang Xiu didn''t guess that he was the boss of glory auction house. He thought it was interesting, but when he turned around, he didn''t guess that Tang Xiu was the boss of Shengtang group.


    Tang Xiu said, "Mr. Hou, I don''t like to talk in a roundabout way. I''ve always been straight. So, I''ll get to the point. I''m looking for you this time to inquire about the burial diamond. Can you tell me whether the burial diamond belongs to your auction house or to other consignors? "


    "This..."


    Hou Qingmin hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Yang zhenpan.


    Yang zhenpan was silent for a moment and then said with a smile: "brother Tang, since you are our guest at our glory auction house, don''t worry. Let''s sit down and have tea and talk about it in detail. How about it? "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Hou Qingmin personally made tea and poured it for Yang zhenpan and Tang Xiu. Then he sat down on the empty sofa.


    Yang zhenpan sipped the tea for a short time, then slowly said: "boss Tang, according to the rules of our glory auction house, we can''t disclose the source of every item sold in our auction. However, since it is Mr. Tang who has come personally, I will answer this question. The burial diamond does not belong to our glory auction house. It is a distinguished guest who entrusted us with the auction. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is he? I need his contact information. "


    Yang zhenpan shook his head and said, "sorry, we can''t divulge the customer''s information."


    Tang Xiu said seriously, "I must know!"


    Yang zhenpan narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss Tang, I respect you as the boss of Shengtang group. That''s why I revealed some news to you. But I hope you don''t force people into trouble. Our auction house has our rules. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "the burial diamond is too important for me. I have to know who owns it. In order to track down the information I need, I have to find out, even by fair means. Half an hour. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can give me the answer within half an hour, I owe you a favor. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I can''t guarantee what I will do to your glory auction house. "


    "Arrogant!"


    Hou Qingmin suddenly stood up with an angry look on his face, but Yang zhenpan, with a dignified face, narrowed his eyes and kept looking at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyelids and felt Hou Qingmin''s momentum of concealment. He said coldly, "manager Hou, please put away your ignorance. You can''t even break through the first layer of the thousand machine array. If you stand up, you will not only look for abuse, but also disgrace you. "


    Hou Qingmin changed his face and said in a deep voice, "do you know the thousand opportunities of Baiyan restaurant? You... ""Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings in his pocket. And the mobile phone ring also interrupted Hou Qingmin''s words.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him faintly, reached out and pressed the answer button. He heard Chi Nan''s voice coming from inside. He said faintly, "I''m in the general manager''s office on the 28th floor."


    Finish!


    He just hung up.


    For a moment.


    In the general manager''s office, there was a dignified atmosphere.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The knock on the door sounded, Chi Nan''s face hung with a faint smile. In the surprised eyes of Yang zhenpan and Hou Qingmin, he came to Tang Xiu and called respectfully, "boss."


    Tang Xiu pointed to Hou Qingmin and said calmly, "you said you have some friendship with him. Let him tell me about the burial drill."


    Burial diamond?


    Chi Nan looks surprised. In fact, she also saw the introduction of the burial diamond from the TV advertisement. She also knew that the glory auction house was going to auction this precious diamond on October 1st.


    Hou Qingmin looked at Tang Xiu and Chi Nan in disbelief and asked, "Mr. Chi, what did you just call him? The boss? "


    Chi Nan felt that the atmosphere in the office was not right at the moment. He nodded and said, "yes, he is the boss of our Baiyan restaurant. Mr. Hou, although I don''t know why the boss wants to know about the burial drill, I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    "I..."


    Hou Qingmin wriggled a few lips, and his words were swallowed back into his throat. At this moment, he finally showed some fear and realized how terrible the threat of Tang Xiu would be. He was a martial arts practitioner. He even went to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island and broke through Qianji array. Naturally, he knew that Baiyan restaurant had many experts with strong military force.


    Yang zhenpan suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect that boss Tang is really young and promising! He is not only the boss of Shengtang group, but also the boss of Baiyan restaurant. But, in your capacity, you want to threaten me? I don''t think it''s qualified enough? "


    As soon as his words fell, Hou Qingmin''s heart rate quickened, and he winked at Yang zhenpan. However, Yang zhenpan paid no attention to it and looked straight at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "you really decided, don''t want to tell me?"


    Yang zhenpan sneered: "No


    Tang Xiu stood up and looked at Chi Nan and said, "call Gu Xiaoxue and ask her to send someone to inquire about the burial drill. In addition, since the honor auction house has given such a face to face, we can not afford to repay it, and secretly investigate all the distinguished guests who have received the invitation from the auction house. What they want to get from the glory auction house, we offer them a better compensation to them. I do not want to see anyone take part in the auction meeting of the glory auction house.


    "Yes


    Chi Nan looks a natural, eyeground explodes shot to kill a machine.


    "Hold on!"


    Hou Qingmin was in a hurry and called out, "don''t worry, boss Tang. It''s just that we don''t want to offend our boss because of the background. Otherwise, you wait for me to call first. If the seller is willing to comment on you, we will introduce you. "


    "Hou Qingmin!"


    Yang zhenpan suddenly rose, his face appeared angry.


    Hou Qingmin didn''t seem to see Yang zhenpan''s anger. He said to Tang Xiu, "boss Tang, your purpose is very clear. You just want to get the information about the owner of the drill. Our glory auction house is not willing to offend friends. So, please wait a moment. How about it?"


    Tang Xiu coldly looked at Yang zhenpan, then slowly sat back on the sofa, nodded and said, "I''m waiting for your news."


    Hou Qingmin quickly nodded, and quickly grasped Yang zhenpan''s arm and took him to walk out of the office. Just came outside, Yang zhenpan shook off Hou Qingmin''s arm and said in a deep voice: "Hou Qingmin, what do you mean? If you don''t explain it to me today, I won''t give up. "


    Hou Qingmin took a deep breath and said solemnly, "boss, I respect you as the boss, so I just stopped you. If you have to have a conflict with Tang Xiu, I have to resign. Because I fear him more than I fear you. "


    Yang zhenpan angrily said: "a newly developed prosperous Tang Group, a restaurant owner, do you think it is more serious to be afraid of him than to be afraid of me? Are you kidding? I Yang zhenpan has a lot of wealth and connections. My Yang family is a big family with a lot of fame and prestige in the imperial capital. Even if I can''t rank in the top three or the top ten, I really don''t believe how capable he can be. "


    Hou Qingmin said slowly: "boss, the existence of Baiyan restaurant is very special. As far as I know, Baiyan restaurant has many experts with strong force. Of course, if it''s just these things, it won''t cause my fear. I am doubting that there are such special people in this Baiyan restaurant. "


    Special people?


    Yang zhenpan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what special person?"


    Hou Qingmin looked at both sides and found that there was no one nearby. He lowered his voice and said:


    "monk."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    [chapter 409 was completed in the quiet night under the condition of extreme sleepiness, so the thought is a little fierce, causing reading difficulties for brothers and sisters. After seeing the response from the book review area, silent night has seriously revised it. Please forgive me. ¡¿


    Yang zhenpan has his own pride. Although he has always been low-key and most of his character is modest, his unyielding and arrogant character is real. He had a chance to meet Tang Xiu today. Because of a few words, he had a little interest in Tang Xiu; because of a problem, his interest in Tang Xiu increased a lot.


    However!


    He did not expect that the young man with some temperament would be the boss of the two famous companies, Shengtang group and Baiyan restaurant. What he couldn''t believe was that the young man still dared to threaten himself and be arrogant in front of him.


    He''s angry!


    He wanted to teach the young man a lesson so that he could understand the truth of modesty in the future.


    However, listening to the name Hou Qingmin said in front of him, Yang zhenpan''s heart was in vain, and a chill grew rapidly.


    As a big family of the imperial capital, he was exposed to fields that could not be compared with those of ordinary people. Naturally, through various channels, he heard about the existence of practitioners.


    In his opinion, the number of practitioners is very small, which is very rare. However, any one of these people has a mysterious ability.


    It is better to believe it than not


    Yang zhenpan was cautious by nature and had a decision at the bottom of his heart.


    Hou Qingmin watched Yang zhenpan''s face change, but the string in his heart was tight, for fear that Yang zhenpan would not listen to his own opinions. After hesitating for a long time, he asked in a low voice: "boss, your decision is..."


    Yang zhenpan said with a wry smile: "if there are such people in Baiyan restaurant, can we afford to provoke them? And that Tang Xiu was too strong and abnormal. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Let''s contact the seller of a burial diamond first! If he agrees, throw him the hot potato. If he doesn''t agree We''re going to give up helping to auction the burial diamond. "


    Hou Qingmin said in a low voice: "then I contact each other?"


    Yang zhenpan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll contact you in person."


    "Good!"


    Hou Qingmin nodded gently, and his heart was relieved.


    In the suburb of Mordo, an ordinary house is located in a fruitful orchard. In front of the gate of the small courtyard, there is a clear river like a link. The river is gurgling and flowing. Occasionally, some fish jump out of the river, splashing with water and rippling.


    The old man, wearing a sun hat and a white training suit, was fishing quietly with a fishing rod. The big yellow dog beside his feet was lying there lazily and yawning from time to time.


    "Grandfather, your call."


    In the courtyard behind the old man, a little girl with a delicate and lovely appearance ran out. She was only six or seven years old, with a black mobile phone in her small hand and flashing lights.


    "Whose call is it?"


    The old man asked without looking back.


    The little girl jokingly said: "grandfather, I only know one Yang character for the name above, but I don''t know the last two words. Shall I look it up in the dictionary


    The old man finally turned around, took the mobile phone and glanced at the name on the screen of the mobile phone and said with a smile: "then you can look up the dictionary! Grandpa, take a call


    "OK!"


    The little girl agreed and ran back to the yard.


    The old man pressed the answer button and said calmly, "what can I do for you?"


    Yang zhenpan said respectfully, "Mr. Wei, our glory auction house is in big trouble because of your burial diamond."


    Wei Jiangping narrowed his eyes and said, "talk about it!"


    "Some people want to find the seller of the burial diamond through our glory auction house," Yang said. According to the rules of our auction house, it is necessary to keep secret for every client, especially the owner of the burial diamond is you. However, the other party''s origin is very big, our glory auction house can''t afford to be provoked. The other party has already said that even if we destroy our glory auction house or even destroy our Yang family, we must find the specific information of the seller of the burial diamond. "


    Wei Jiangping raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "who is the other party? Is there such a big tone? "


    Yang zhenpan said with a wry smile: "I know that he has two identities, one is the boss of Shengtang group, the other is the boss of Baiyan restaurant. But I doubt that he should have other identities. After all, he is too young to be in his early twenties. "


    Wei Jiangping shook his head. He had never heard of these two names. However, after all, he spent almost all of his five years back from abroad and did not know much about the domestic situation. I don''t know what''s going on in these two companies. It''s normal.


    "If he wants to see me, let him come."


    "Yes


    Wei Jiangping hung up the phone. He intended to install the mobile phone, but suddenly he thought of something. After a little meditation, he dialed a group of mobile phone numbers and said with a smile, "old friend, how about drinking tea here?"


    "Something?"In the mobile phone, comes the old voice.


    Wei Jiangping said with a smile: "when I encounter something interesting, I want you to come and have a look. In addition, the four of them are closed. In a short period of time, no one can chat with me except you. I am very lonely! "


    "Yes, I''ll come over for lunch later and prepare some fresh fish for me."


    "No problem."


    Mordor, glory auction house.


    Yang zhenpan hung up the phone and felt relieved. After he put away his mobile phone, he looked at the expectant Hou Qingmin and said slowly, "give me a survey of this Tang Xiu, focusing on the situation of Baiyan restaurant."


    Hou Qingmin''s face changed slightly and said with a bitter smile: "boss, we can''t investigate."


    Yang zhenpan frowned and asked, "why?"


    Hou Qingmin said in a low voice: "in fact, I sent someone to investigate the Baiyan restaurant many years ago, but the people I sent out never came back. There was no news, like a stone sinking into the sea. Before and after, I sent out three groups of people, and even later hired people from the detective agency. The situation is exactly the same. Later, someone put a knife around my neck and asked me not to investigate Baiyan restaurant again. "


    "Who is it?"


    Yang zhenpan''s face changed and asked in a deep voice.


    Hou Qingmin said with a bitter smile: "in addition to the people of Baiyan restaurant, who else can there be?"


    Yang zhenpan''s face changed several times, and then nodded and said, "I know. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go and meet Tang Xiu and send him away. "


    Hou Qingmin quickly asked, "boss, did the old man agree?"


    "Agreed!"


    Yang zhenpan replied. After returning to the general manager''s office, he saw Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa smoking silently. He sat down on the opposite sofa and said, "boss Tang, I have personally contacted the owner of the burial drill. He agrees with you. "


    "Contact information," Tang said


    Yang zhenpan said: "can you give me your mobile phone number? I will edit his address into a short message and send it to your SMS box."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu gave out his mobile phone number. After waiting for more than a minute, he received the specific address.


    Tang Xiu stood up, looked at Yang zhenpan, and said faintly: "originally, I need to owe you a favor, but your attitude makes me dissatisfied, so this person please void, we do not owe each other."


    Finish!


    He quickly left the office with Chi Nan, and came to the door of the glory auction house. He asked, "you go with me! I just came back from Jingmen island and didn''t drive. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan''s face is happy, respectfully said.


    An hour later.


    In the suburb of Mordor, the orchard is full of fruit fragrance.


    Han Jintong, riding a mountain bike, appeared outside the courtyard. Beside him, a girl with fashionable and beautiful appearance, wearing pink sunglasses, is also riding a mountain bike. They looked at Wei Jiangping, who was sitting by the river outside the gate of the courtyard, fishing quietly. The girl called out, "grandfather Wei, I''ve come with my grandfather to rub rice."


    Wei Jiangping slowly put down the premonition in his hands, got up and turned his head, and said with a smile: "the light dance is coming too! I''ve been back home for more than five years. It seems that this is the second time I''ve seen you. "


    Han Qingwu Jiao said with a smile: "grandfather Wei, you are a man of few desires. You hide in this paradise every day for a long time. I dare not come to disturb you easily."


    Wei Jiangping, with a smile, turned to look at Han Jintong and said with a smile, "old friend, your granddaughter''s mouth is much more powerful than you. let''s go! The food and wine should be ready. Let''s talk while eating. "


    Han Jintong said, "didn''t you ask me to come to the theatre?"


    Wei Jiangping said with a smile: "the man has not come yet. It should be fast! Let''s go to dinner first, and we''ll talk about it after dinner. "


    Delicious food, fish and meat.


    Wei Jiangping lives here. In addition to him, he also has his daughter-in-law and his little granddaughter. In charge of the cooking was a nanny hired by her daughter-in-law.


    In the dining room.


    As soon as several people sat down, the sound of the car outside the courtyard came in. Wei Jiangping looked at his daughter-in-law and said faintly, "go outside and bring people in. Since we are in time for dinner, we should add more chopsticks."


    "Good!"


    Two minutes later, Tang Xiu and Chi Nan were taken to the restaurant. When he saw several people in the restaurant, their faces were slightly stunned, because he had never imagined that he would meet acquaintances on the table, which he did not want to see.


    "Tang Xiu? Why are you here? "


    Han Qingwu stood up in surprise and asked in an incredible way.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "good teacher Han."


    Han Qingwu looked at Chi Nan behind him and asked again, "Tang Xiu, you haven''t answered my words! How do you run to Is grandfather Wei here? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to do."


    Wei Jiangping nodded to her daughter-in-law and said, "add two bowls and chopsticks.""A pair!"


    Chi Nan stepped back and said indifferently.


    Wei Jiangping frowned slightly, while Han Jintong showed a strange expression.


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "you are with Tang Xiu. Let''s have dinner with us! The food here is delicious


    "No!"


    Chi Nan steps back again, shaking his head and refusing.


    Han Qingwu looks at Chi Nan and Tang Xiu. She is confused by the relationship between Tang Xiu and Chi Nan. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly jumped in her heart and cried out: "I remember, you are the manager of Baiyan restaurant. No wonder I think you are familiar with me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Chi Nan''s expression is as serious as ever, her eyes just swept from Han Qingwu''s body, then directly moved away. Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk with Han Qingwu, so he looked at Wei Jiangping and said, "are you Wei Jiangping, the master of the burial drill now?"


    "Well?"


    Wei Jiangping''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, the chopsticks in his hand also put down, light said: "young people don''t know etiquette address?"


    "If your name is Wei Jiangping, I don''t think it''s necessary to respect you. After all, for some purpose, I can''t flatter anyone who can send out even young girls. "


    Children?


    Wei Jiangping was stunned, and suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes twinkled with shock and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Now!


    Even Han Jintong gets up quickly, and his eyes lock on Tang Xiu without blinking.


    Tang Xiu shook his head lightly and said, "I''m old, but I''m not good at cultivating Qi. No wonder you have been practicing for so many years, and you have only so little accomplishments. You will know my identity later, but what I want to know is, did you buy the burial diamond, or did you make it? "


    Wei Jiangping said in a deep voice: "it was carved and made by me."


    Happy in his heart, Tang Xiu asked again, "the basis on which you made it should not be imagined in vain, right? Have you ever seen the herb in the shape of a burial diamond


    Wei Jiangping said in a deep voice, "yes, I have."


    Tang Xiu asked, "where did you see it?


    , I have not answered the question of "how are you?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "at first you six, now there are only two here, there should be four more?"


    Wei Jiangping and Han Jintong looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. Apart from them, only the one knew about the six of them. How did this young man know?


    Wei Jiangping was silent for a moment and said, "yes, there are still four. Including my husband''s wife. Young man, what is the relationship between you and the orphans? "


    Tang Xiu said, "she is my disciple."


    "What?"


    Wei Jiangping and Han Jintong exclaimed at the same time.


    Han Qingwu stood aside and asked with bewilderment: "Tang Xiu, what do you and my grandfather say? What? Four more? What kind of apprentice? "


    Tang Xiu still ignored Han Qingwu, but looked at Wei Jiangping and said, "now, you should tell me where you have seen that kind of medicine?"


    Wei Jiangping suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "Shennong mountain, ghost King Valley."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "can you tell me the specific address? I need that medicine. I need it urgently. If you can help me get it, I can help you to break through the current barrier and further your cultivation. "


    Wei Jiangping was shocked at the bottom of his heart, but his old face was full of bitter smile. He shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. At that time, that particularly beautiful medicinal plant has been picked and transplanted to other places. As a result, the herb died soon. Because I didn''t know its efficacy and use, I didn''t dare to prescribe medicine rashly, so I discarded it. There, there should be no such herbs. "


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Xiu was furious.


    Mantuo huanhuncao is absolutely a rare medicine. Even if any plant appears in the fairyland or the devil Kingdom, it will be competed by countless celestial beings and great demons. But the rare medicine fell in front of his eyes, and Wei Jiangping''s hand was ruined by him.


    Tang Xiu''s face became extremely ugly. After a long silence, he said slowly, "tell me the specific address. You don''t need to participate in other things."


    "I''ll find a map and mark it for you."


    Wei Jiangping left the restaurant quickly with a map and marked the location with a red pen. After handing it over to Tang Xiu, he asked, "I told you everything you want to know. I My two children, you still... "


    After collecting the map, Tang Xiu said, "they are very good, and no one limits their freedom. It''s just that they don''t want to see your husband and wife. If your husband and wife can live longer in the future, I can help you and let them meet you


    Wei Jiangping''s lips wriggled a few times, and then said, "Mr. Tang, our husband and wife owe them too much. Please treat them kindly."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "they are my people, I will naturally treat them kindly. I have something else to do. Goodbye


    Finish!


    He turned and was about to leave.


    Han Qingwu was caught off guard by this series of situations. Seeing that Tang Xiu was about to leave, she woke up from her lethargy and blocked Tang Xiu''s way with her arms outstretched and exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, what''s the situation? And you, what''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Looking at her familiar and strange face, she felt a faint pain. Although he was full of hate for xueqingcheng, Tang Xiu was still a little sad when he heard that she was also dead. After all, the feelings of a thousand years can not be completely forgotten.He didn''t want to contact Han Qingwu more because he didn''t know how to face her. The woman she had loved and hated, but now seems to be out of the way, made him at a loss.


    So!


    Less involvement may be the best choice.


    "In school, you are a teacher, and you can tell me about your study. Outside school, I hope you don''t meddle in my affairs. We are not people of the same world. Keeping a distance is the best choice between us


    Finish!


    Don Xiu blocked her arm and strode around her.


    Han Qingwu froze, as if she could not believe her ears. Tang Xiu''s words, like a flash of lightning, hit her heart hard. Even she didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, there was a pain in her heart.


    "Light dance!"


    Han Jintong whispered.


    Han Qingwu suddenly hit a spirit, feeling the pain in her heart at the same time, she was flustered to find that her eyes have been covered with a layer of water mist.


    "I What''s wrong with me? "


    Han Qingwu quickly raised his arm and wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    Wei Jiangping and Han Jintong looked at each other, and they exchanged a look. Then Wei Jiangping said, "light dance, let''s sit down and eat! He''s gone, and your grandfather and I have something to ask you. "


    Han Qingwu sat down a little flustered and took a deep breath to calm down his mood. Then he said, "grandfather Wei, do you want to ask me about Tang Xiu?"


    Wei Jiangping nodded and said, "yes. Tang Xiu''s identity is very unusual. If what he said is true, even his identity can be described as terror. So what we want to know is, how much do you know about him? "


    How much do you know?


    That''s too much!


    Han Qingwu recalls Tang Xiu''s being hit by a car in order to protect her. She also recalls her visit to the hospital when she was in hospital. When he came back to school after his injury, he seemed to have changed his appearance, as well as what he did when he suddenly woke up from confusion


    The past and the past.


    Han Qingwu is keen to find that Tang Xiu occupies more places in her heart than others, and much more.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do I like him? Impossible, absolutely impossible! I am his teacher and he is just my student. We are surprised at the age between us... "


    Han Qingwu''s thoughts emerge in her mind and are quickly rejected by her. Even at the end of the day, she still felt extremely depressed when she thought of Tang Xiugang''s indifference and his words of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "Light dance!"


    Wei Jiangping saw that Han Qingwu was a little distracted and called out in a hurry.


    Han Qingwu looked up at Wei Jiangping, and suddenly stood up and said, "grandfather Wei, I suddenly remember that there are some things that I will not eat with you."


    Finish!


    She turned out of the dining room, left the hospital behind, and rode away quickly on her bicycle.


    Wei Jiangping looked at Han Jintong and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it is not easy for us to find out the situation of Tang Xiu."


    Han Jintong said: "it''s not easy, but he is a person who has a deep relationship with the orphan. We must find him through him. At that time, we were taught the cultivation methods. Although we made great progress in our strength, it was very difficult to make progress again. Therefore, we have to find a way to find it for our good fortune. "


    "I''ll call Yang zhenpan," Wei said


    In a few minutes.


    Wei Jiangping hung up the phone and said with surprise: "I heard that, Baiyan restaurant."


    Magic City, Baiyan restaurant.


    After leaving the orchard, Tang Xiu and Chi Nan came to Baiyan restaurant. Because they had been struggling to eat, Tang Xiu was in the manager''s office and ate the food Chi Nan had brought him.


    "Boss, are you going to shennongling?"


    Chi Nan accompanies to one side, sees Tang Xiu finish eating, this just while tidying up the bowl chopsticks, side curiously asks a way.


    Tang Xiu said, "I have to go. What I''m looking for is very important. Even if it''s only one in ten thousand, I have to try it. "


    Chi Nan said quickly, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you''d better go back to Jingmen island in the near future."


    Chi Nan bewildered: "what are you going back to Jingmen island for?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and said faintly, "it''s your chance to go to Jingmen island and learn from Jimi Mei. In the future, you can better use it for me."


    It''s time?


    Chi Nan Leng Leng Leng, the face suddenly appeared a look of ecstasy. She has been waiting for so many years, and has made great contributions to the Baiyan restaurant. Now she has finally come to the chance she dreamed of, which almost makes her jump.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Chi Nan kneels down in front of Tang Xiu on one knee and says with gratitude. She knew that to get this chance, she must have something to do with Tang Xiu.After all!


    Because of the appearance of Tang Xiu, the core members of Baiyan restaurant began to be taught the cultivation skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t thank me. If you have paid, you will get back.". Over the years, you have done a lot for Baiyan restaurant. It''s time to give you that chance. How much effort you can make in the future is only related to the degree of your efforts in the future. "


    Chi Nan curiously said: "boss, what''s the connection?"


    Tang Xiu said: "there is a lot of connection. I have made a decision that every core member of Baiyan restaurant can only get cultivation resources unless they make great contributions to Baiyan restaurant. Otherwise, you need to practice hard. In terms of training speed, it is obviously much slower than the members who get training resources. In addition, who can get a lot of resources will also get cultivation resources from Baiyan restaurant. "


    Chi Nan quickly asked, "what about?"


    Tang Xiu said: "for example, you get a lot of precious medicinal materials, minerals, bones of fierce animals and other materials, and give them to Baiyan restaurant. You can get refined pills and magic weapons from Baiyan restaurant. "


    Chi Nan''s eyes brightened and her breath became short. She nodded heavily and looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said, "boss, I know."


    Tang Xiu showed a little smile and said, "Jimi Mei has not recalled you now, which means that she has not started to carry out my order. So, you''re the first to know. If you''re smart, I don''t think I''ll give you any more advice? "


    Chi Nan was very bright with a smile, nodded and said, "boss, you don''t have to point me out. I can buy a lot of materials in advance before Mr. Ji starts to recall you. When everyone gets the news, I''m afraid they will scramble for materials from all over the country. Then the price will double and the number of good things you want to buy will decrease. "


    "Children can be taught!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and got up and said, "OK, I''m full of food and drink. Please send me back to Xinglan villa area first! I''ll take a short rest and go to Shennong mountain. "


    "Good!"


    Although Chi Nan wants to buy materials now, he still sends Tang Xiu to the blue star villa area.


    In the villa.


    Xue Chao is basking in the sun in the courtyard, while his wife Du Juan is knitting a sweater. In the cot in front of them, their son is sleeping soundly.


    "Boss Tang, you''re back at last!"


    When Xue Chao saw Tang Xiu, he stood up with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at him and said with a smile, "is it better?"


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "although it is not fully recovered, it is almost the same. As long as you don''t have a big exercise, you can walk and live normally


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "take a good rest. Military training should be over soon. When it is over, we will go to school. "


    Xue Chao said with a smile: "boss Tang, we are going to class. But what you said about work Can you introduce me now? Although my body injury is not good, but our mountain people''s body bone is strong, will not affect the work


    Realizing something, Tang Xiu asked quickly, "is there no money? I''ll give it to... "


    Xue Chao waved his hand and said, "boss Tang, you still have more than 1000 yuan left in the money you lent me! Enough time for three of us. I just don''t want to stay at home every day. If I don''t exercise, I feel like I''m getting rusty


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! Do you have a driver''s license? "


    Xue Chao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "No


    "I''d like to introduce you to the place where you work. It''s a bit far from here," Tang said. You still have injuries. If you toss about every day, you might as well live there. If you don''t let your sister-in-law and your children live here, you can rest there at night? "


    Xue Chao asked, "is there a place to live over there?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll say hello to her and arrange a place for you to live."


    Xue Chao looked at his wife and children and suddenly asked, "boss Tang, what kind of accommodation are you going to arrange? If I can, I''d like to take my wife and children with me. We have lived here for more than ten days. If we can work there and live there, we''ll all go there. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "OK! I''ll give you an address. You can go to find Chi Nan directly and say that I said it. She will arrange for you. In addition, I may have to leave for a few days, and when I come back, I will see you again. "


    "OK, thank you, boss Tang."


    Xue Chao is grateful from the heart.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "thank you. We are classmates. There is a saying how to say: a lifetime classmate three pro, we should help each other. By the way, when are you going to come? If you are in a hurry, I can drive you there. "


    Xue Chao shook his head and said, "forget it, we can go by car. You are busy with your business. When you come back, I will buy you a drink with my salary. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu simply cleaned up his things and left Xinglan villa directly. Because Mordor is thousands of miles away from Shennong mountain, he is going to book a ticket to Philadelphia. What makes him speechless is that there is too much passenger flow in the summer vacation and the tickets have been sold out for a long time. He had no choice but to take the high-speed rail. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to buy a high-speed rail ticket.At three o''clock in the evening, don Xiu walked out of the high-speed rail station in Philadelphia.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd outside, there is no quiet night. Tang Xiu walked out tens of meters with the flow of people and saw a scene that surprised him: eight big middle-aged men in black suits were standing behind a tall woman in a white dress, waiting for someone. Around them, no one dares to get close to them. Many people point to them and talk in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu had a good hearing. From the surrounding voices, she knew that the woman was the Secretary of the boss of the yellow steel group in Philadelphia. She was a well-known woman in Philadelphia.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay for a long time. Those people had no money to do with him. When he came, he had checked the map and understood his itinerary. He knew that before he got to Shennong mountain from Philadelphia, he needed to drive to Ziming County near Shennong mountain, and from Ziming county to Guiwang Valley, which is within the distance of Shennong mountain.


    "Brother, by car?"


    A young man in his twenties and twenties, with a handful of yellow hair on his hair and earrings on his ears, saw Tang Xiu coming out empty handed and smiling.


    Tang Xiu looked at him and asked, "do you want to go to Mingxian?"


    The young man was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully and hesitated: "brother, it''s not cheap to go to Mingxian County!"


    Tang Xiu said, "money doesn''t matter. I need to catch up."


    The youth said, "four hundred and fifty, you give me four hundred and fifty, and I will send you over."


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, where is your car?"


    The young man felt his waist subconsciously, then put it down, pointed to a distance and said, "it''s over there. Come with me!"


    Two minutes later.


    The young man took Tang Xiu to a black Mazda, opened the door of the car and said, "brother, there is a section of the road to Ziming county that is not easy to walk. So we can''t do it fast. Even if we get there, it will take more than two hours. "


    Tang Xiu sat in the co pilot''s seat, nodded and said, "time doesn''t matter. Just drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    "OK!"


    The young man promised, after sitting in the driver''s seat, he started the car and left quickly. However, the young man was obviously familiar with himself. After glancing at Tang Xiu, he drove and said with a smile: "brother, my name is Chang Hao. What do you call it?"


    "My name is Tang!"


    Chang Hao said with a smile: "brother Tang, listen to your accent, should not be the people here? Are you here on holiday? Or relatives? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a holiday."


    Chang Hao nodded and said, "there are a lot of tourists coming here for holiday, especially to Shennong mountain. At this time of year, there are many tourists. But it''s the first time I''ve seen you alone, and you don''t have any luggage


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s very good to go out alone."


    Chang Hao showed a trace of envy, said: "brother Tang, you are smart, I also want to walk around, look around. But life forced, can only work from dawn to dusk, support the family. Alas If I don''t try my best to make money, the children have no money to eat milk powder. "


    Tang Xiu said, "are you a black car? Why not get a business license and drive a taxi? "


    Chang Hao said with a wry smile: "nowadays, it costs a lot of money to run a business license. If you want to buy a taxi, it''s skyrocketing. If there''s more than 100000 yuan, I''d rather have a wife and children! Although I drive a black car, I earn conscience money. It''s a big deal. Take a break every time you hit hard. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, no longer desire to talk, said: "I sleep will, when you call me."


    "Good!


    Chang Hao agreed.


    Time goes by.


    It was not long before Tang Xiu fell asleep. The sound of the sudden brake made him wake up in an instant. His eyes were quick and his hands were on the platform in front of him, and the safety belt stopped him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Chang Hao''s face was a little pale. He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have hit something."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and got off with Chang Hao. At this time, he found that the car had already driven to the open suburbs. There were ditches on both sides of the uneven road and endless fields in the distance. When he came to the car, his face showed a strange look, because what the car hit was actually a wild boar. At the moment, the boar lay on the ground seven or eight meters away, with a pool of blood beside him.


    "That''s bad luck, isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Chang Hao''s expression is not very good-looking, his car''s front has been smashed, the left headlight has been extinguished. If you want to repair it, it will cost thousands of yuan.


    Tang Xiu went to the boar and picked it up. He said with a smile, "it''s not dead, but it''s not going to live. There was a wild boar running out of this kind of place. Fortunately, he was hit by our car. It''s a bit of bad luck. "


    "You..."


    Chang Hao by the car lights, see clearly Tang Xiu picked up boar appearance, his face appeared shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Chang Hao has seen a powerful man. Once he had a friend, he could lift a copper lion of four or five hundred jin with his bare hands, and even lift it to the top of his head.


    He thought.


    It''s very good to be able to do that.


    But now.


    Seeing Tang Xiu pick up the wild boar with at least two or three hundred jin in one hand, as if he had no effort at all. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Xiu took the wild boar back to the car. Looking at Chang Hao''s shocked face, he said with a faint smile: "my strength is relatively strong. It''s easy to carry a wild boar. By the way, do you want this boar? If you want me to help you load it, if not, I''ll throw it on the side of the road. "


    Chang Hao tried his best to swallow his mouth. He nodded and said, "yes, this wild boar is so big. If you sell it, you can sell it for some money. Although it is not enough to repair the car, the loss can be reduced a little bit


    Tang Xiu nodded, because the trunk could not hold the wild boar, so he was lucky to put the boar into the back seat, and then sat in the car and continued to drive.


    Ten minutes later.


    Six black SUVs roared from the back. With the sound of the car, Chang Hao hesitated for a moment and let the road be less spacious. Then, the six cars sped by.


    Tang Xiu didn''t rest at this time. He was curious about the six black SUVs that he suddenly caught up with. With the release of his divine sense, he didn''t expect to see the woman in the white dress sitting at the exit of the railway station in one of the cars, and an old acquaintance was sitting beside her.


    "How could it be him?"


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look on his face, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "speed up and catch up with the six cars ahead."


    Chang Hao bewildered, "what are you doing after them?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you can catch up, I''ll give you a thousand yuan later."


    Chang Hao a spirit, immediately step on the accelerator, the speed of the instant surge. In just a few minutes, the distance between the vehicle and the off-road vehicle in front is only ten meters. Moreover, under the command of Tang Xiu, he kept honking his horn.


    Front.


    In the third black SUV, Li Laoshan, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, frowned slightly, glanced at the back, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Shiyan said: "just now our car has overtaken a car, the other party is chasing us hard and honking continuously. Do you want to stop and teach each other a lesson? "


    Li Laoshan shook his head and said, "forget it, keep on going."


    In a few minutes.


    Finally, Li Laoshan was impatient with the continuous noise of the car behind him. He said in a deep voice, "stop and let people have a look."


    "Good!"


    Ji Shiyan promised to stop the car immediately.


    When the seven cars stopped, Ji Shiyan went straight out of the car, followed by four strong men. When she saw Tang Xiu coming out of the back car, she strode to Tang Xiu and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the off-road vehicle in front of him and said faintly, "take a free ride."


    Ji Shiyan angrily said: "asshole, you don''t have a car?"


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said, "I''d like to advise you to speak more civilly. If it wasn''t for the sake of fat old Li, I would tear your mouth


    Ji Shiyan''s face changed slightly. With the anger growing in her eyes, she did not attack. Instead, she looked at Tang Xiu warily and asked, "who are you? How do you know Mr. Li is in our car? "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go and call fat old Li down and tell him I want a ride."


    Ji Shiyan was silent for a moment, then turned around and winked at the four powerful men. Then he went to the cross-country vehicle in front of him, knocked on the window and said, "boss Li, someone in the back knows you are in the car, and they say you want to take a free ride. You see? "


    Li Laoshan was stunned and surprised: "do you know I''m in the car? What''s the other person''s name? "


    Ji Shiyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I should be so famous here. I can meet people who know me at will. let''s go! I''ll meet the man. "


    As Li Laoshan got off the train, four other strong men got off the bus, two in front of him and two in the back to protect him.


    "Fat old Li, how come he lives more and more back? There''s no need to protect you in such a big battle, do you? " Tang Xiu was about to walk to the last black SUV in the Li Laoshan Mountain, and he joked loudly after a distance of more than ten meters.


    At the moment, Tang feixiu walked with his arms in front of him and let him walk with a smile How is it you? "


    Tang Xiu opened his arms with a smile and hugged Li Laoshan. Then he said with a smile: "what? If you can come here, I can''t come here? "Li Laoshan suppressed the shock, and a happy look appeared on his rich face. He burst out laughing and said, "it is said that we are destined to meet each other for thousands of miles. It seems that brother Tang and I are really predestined! Haven''t we seen each other for a long time since we left Saipan? Originally, I planned to go to the devil to find you when I had time! What about? Go to Mordor university to hang out, do you get some beautiful school girls


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what are you talking about! I''m such a pure young man, how can I go to the university to bubble beautiful girls? But I''m surprised. How did you get here? "


    Li Laoshan grinned: "come and talk about business."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let me take your ride, should it be ok?"


    Li Laoshan said happily, "what''s the problem? I''m so happy that you can get a ride on me! By the way, I''d like to introduce to you, this is the Secretary of Ji Shiyan Ji, the Secretary of the boss of my partner Huanggang group


    Tang Xiu glanced at Ji Shiyan and said faintly, "I''ve learned it. It''s very domineering."


    Ji Shiyan didn''t expect that Li Laoshan knew Tang Xiu, and they seemed to be very close. Mr. Tang said, "I''m sorry, but I don''t know if you''re a friend."


    Li Laoshan a Leng, surprised way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Tang Xiu said, "nothing. Fat old Li, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll come when I go. "


    Said.


    He returned to the driving window of the black car, took out a thousand yuan from his wallet, handed it to Chang Hao inside, and said with a smile, "you can take me here! I''ll just give them a ride. "


    Chang Hao just heard Tang Xiu and Li Laoshan''s words clearly. After he took the money, he gave a thumbs up and said, "brother Tang, you are still very good! You can meet big boss with great achievements here. Well, I''ll go back first. If you need a car to pick you up when you come back, you can call me. The fare is still what we discussed before. "


    Tang Xiu results Chang Hao handed over a business card, put it into his pocket and said with a smile: "no problem."


    With Chang Hao driving away, Tang Xiu follows Li Laoshan into the SUV. Because they were sitting in the back seat, Ji Shiyan had to sit in the front seat.


    Six cars start.


    Why is Laoshan smiling? Was that a black car just now


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it''s a black car. I have to go to the depths of Shennong mountain to do something, and I will arrive here at night. "


    Li Laoshan was surprised and said, "do something deep in Shennong mountain? What do you do? It''s not safe in Shennong mountain. It''s full of wild animals and marsh poison. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "look for a kind of medicinal material."


    Li Laoshan knew the martial arts of the Tang society, and he was very good at it, so he nodded and said, "brother Tang, what kind of medicine are you looking for? Can I help you? This time, I have a deal with the boss of Huanggang group, and I still have a lot of time to accompany you into shennongling. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "no! The medicine I am looking for is very special. It is very difficult for ordinary people to find it. "


    On the co pilot''s seat, Ji Shiyan curled her lips. She was disgusted with Tang Xiu''s arrogance.


    Li Laoshan was discontented and said, "brother Tang, you look down on me. Although I''m not as good as you, I''m more powerful than ordinary people. What''s more, with my help, maybe you can find that kind of medicine earlier. "


    After that, he looked at Ji Shiyan and ordered: "you go back and tell your boss that the contract that I need to sign with him will be signed a few days later."


    "This..."


    Ji Shiyan''s anger is not directed at Li Laoshan, but Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway Tang Xiu. You know, the contract they signed between Huanggang group and Li Laoshan is very important. If it is delayed for a few days, she is afraid that the boss will be worried.


    Tang Xiu wears a smile to say: "fat Lao Li, I have investigated in advance the place which wants to go, Shennong Ling ghosts Valley, is a very dangerous place, even if I arrive inside, must be careful carefully, you follow me together, I am afraid......"


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Shiyan''s heart is tangled, suddenly heard the place Tang Xiu was going to, suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu said, "is there a problem?"


    Ji Shiyan''s face became a little ugly and said in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, would you like to consider it? Ghost King''s Valley is terrible. It''s definitely the most dangerous place I know. Over the years, many people who are not afraid of death wanted to explore the ghost King Valley, but as far as I know, no one has been able to come out alive from it. So in Philadelphia, ghost Valley is a Jedi. "


    Tang Xiu took a look at her, then turned to look at Li Laoshan and said with a smile, "fat old Li, did you hear that? The place I''m going to is really dangerous. You''d better get busy with your business! When I get out of there and you''re still in Philadelphia, I''ll call you and we''ll have a good drink


    [today''s fourth watch broke out and asked for a monthly ticket^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Fat old Li flashed a light in his eyes, shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Tang, I didn''t have much interest in the place you are going to. But listening to you say that, my curiosity has been aroused. We''ve decided so. I''ll take four bodyguards with you into Shennong mountain and go to the ghost King Valley


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated, but he could see that fat old Li was full of enthusiasm. He said with a wry smile, "if it doesn''t affect your business, follow me! When we get to Ziming County, we''ll have a rest first. Then I''ll buy paper and pen and draw the pattern of the medicine we''re looking for. "


    "No problem!"


    Fat old Li said with a smile.


    In the co driver''s seat, Ji Shiyan''s eyes twinkled with anger. After touching out her mobile phone, she dialed her boss''s phone and told Li Laoshan about the situation and Li Laoshan''s decision. After a long silence, Ji Shiyan told her.


    Ji Shiyan hung up the phone and turned her head and said, "boss Li, Mr. Tang, our boss told us that since boss Li has to follow him into shennongling mountain, we must follow him to protect your safety."


    Li Laoshan waved his hand and said, "you tell your boss that I''m with brother Tang and there''s no need to protect me."


    Ji Shiyan said with a bitter smile: "boss Li, don''t let us be embarrassed. The boss gave me a death order."


    Li Laoshan hesitated for a moment and turned to look at Tang Xiu. On the one hand, he wanted to find the passion of his youth. On the other hand, he wanted to get along with Tang Xiu and sell him a favor. As for Ji Shiyan''s request, he felt that it was not convenient for him to make decisions. If he agreed to let them follow, he needed Tang Xiu to speak.


    Seeing Li Laoshan''s expression, Tang Xiu understood his idea. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "since you have to follow, I can''t refuse. But we need to make an agreement in advance. If there is an accident after entering Shennong mountain, your people will lose something. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "I understand!"


    Ji Shiyan cold face, tone also some stiff said.


    Tang Xiu said again: "of course, if your people can help me find that kind of medicine, I would like to take out 10 million as a reward for those who find it. As for other people, each person will also give a million yuan of hard work. Of course, if I don''t find it in the end, I won''t pay a cent. "


    Ji Shiyan eyebrows a pick, eyeground flash a surprised look. Although it may not be easy for her to infer the identity and background of Tang Xiu, it is really surprising that she has such a large amount of writing.


    After all.


    She couldn''t imagine what precious medicinal materials were worth such a generous promise?


    Since Ming county.


    The economic level of a very ordinary small county in mountainous areas was originally very poor, but after more than ten years of tourism development, it has become a model. Although it can''t be compared with the counties in those developed areas, it can barely keep up with the modern development.


    Because Ji Shiyan has already reserved the best hotel in the county ahead of time, which is not even a three-star hotel, Tang Xiu saved the trouble of opening a room and directly lived in a double room with Li Laoshan.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s eating and sleeping time, Tang Xiu drew the drawing of the magic Buddha''s soul returning grass, and then took a few hours'' rest. After lunch, he took the sketch of mantuo''s soul returning to the public for everyone to remember.


    "Brother Tang, start now?"


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s proposal to set off, Li Laoshan suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I have to find this medicine as soon as possible, so I have to start now and try to reach the ghost King Valley before midnight."


    Ji Shiyan cast a cold glance at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid you don''t know the situation of Shennong mountain. Don''t mention to start now. Even if we set out early in the morning, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with ghost King Valley before dark. Although I have never been there, I have sent people to investigate the information about Shennong mountain and ghost King Valley in the morning. We start to enter the mountain from more than ten kilometers to the north of the county. We have to climb more than a dozen mountains, and we have to find a way to cross two rivers before we can reach the range of ghost King Valley. "


    Tang Xiu said, "try your best."


    In a few minutes.


    They left the hotel and drove to shennongling in six cars. When the crowd arrived at the foot of the mountain outside Shennong mountain, Ji Shiyan asked people to drive away, while she took four bodyguards, followed Tang Xiu and others to start hiking.


    At first.


    Everyone is very relaxed. Even the four bodyguards with things on their back brought by Ji Shiyan can keep up with everyone. However, as the two mountains turned over, they were panting and their speed decreased significantly. Then, the four bodyguards of fat old Li took those things, followed the people to climb a mountain again, and they began to eat too much.


    "Brother Tang, how about a rest? We walked for four hours at a time, and my thighs began to shake Fat old Li, with sweat on his face, looked at Tang Xiu''s face not red and breathless, and said with a bitter smile.


    "Then rest for half an hour!"Tang Xiu nodded.


    He was surprised that both fat old Li and eight bodyguards were sweating and panting, while Ji Shiyan only had a little sweat on his forehead and didn''t show how tired he was.


    After half an hour''s rest, people began to go on their way again. In order not to delay the journey, Tang Xiu took four big backpacks from the bodyguards. He was climbing the mountain with both hands, still walking on the ground. This situation made the eight bodyguards widen their eyes, full of shock, and even Ji Shiyan showed admiration.


    You know!


    Each of the four big backpacks has a weight of dozens of Jin. The four big backpacks add up to more than 200 Jin. Tang Xiu''s strength and physical quality made everyone marvel.


    Night fell.


    They stopped at the middle of the fifth mountain to find this flat place, so they decided to stay here and set up camp here for the night.


    "You wait here. I''ll get some game and have barbecue in the evening." Tang Xiu looked at all the people sitting on the ground, tired and out of breath. He said a word at will, and quickly got into the nearby forest.


    Li Laoshan raised his arm to stop Tang Xiu, but Tang Xiu was too fast to speak. Before he could speak, he saw Tang Xiu''s figure disappear in the woods, and his face suddenly showed helplessness.


    "Boss Li, who is he?"


    Ji Shiyan had a deep curiosity about Tang Xiu at the moment, because they had not been very smooth along the way. Tang xiuchong was the first one to drive away the wild animals. Even several times, he put up the handle and pulled the tired people up the stone wall.


    Li Laoshan grinned: "he! Is a strange person, even I can not see through the little brother. Secretary Ji, don''t look down on him. I''ve seen people who look down on him, and they''ve been cruelly abused by him. "


    Ji Shiyan hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "he is really powerful. If he can walk on the ground in this mountain, he should know martial arts. But he''s a little bit crazy


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "crazy? Brother Tang is very modest, OK? You think he''s crazy because you don''t like him. "


    "He''s really annoying," Ji said


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "forget it, I won''t say much. When you get in touch with him more, you will know what he is like. However, I still want to advise you not to provoke him. Don''t say you are you. Even your boss will suffer a lot if he is provoked. "


    Ji Shiyan quickly said: "boss Li, you haven''t told me, what is his origin?"


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "he has a lot of identities. I won''t say anything about it. In short, you should remember my words and don''t provoke him. Don''t make trouble for yourself and Huanggang group. Otherwise, if he wants to attack you, I will never cooperate with you again. "


    "I see!"


    Ji Shiyan nodded and was more curious about Tang Xiu''s identity.


    Li Laoshan said with a smile, "let''s have a little rest and start to set up tents."! By the way, send someone to pick up some firewood and we''ll have barbecue later. "


    Ji Shiyan flashed a scorn and said, "boss Li, don''t tease me. He said to get some game, you really take it seriously? The mountain forest is dark. Although it has not reached the point where you can''t see your fingers, if you want to hunt, you can... "


    Ji Shiyan''s words did not finish, as if there was a pair of invisible thugs, at this moment, her neck, so that the words behind her to suffocate back. On her beautiful face, a dull look appeared. She looked at Tang Xiu, who came out of the dark, and the one that Tang Xiu was holding in his hand Deer?


    "Ouch, brother Tang is so powerful! It''s only a few minutes. You''ve got such a Good thing Li Laoshan got up from the ground and exclaimed with full eyes.


    Tang Xiu put out his hand to throw the sika deer which had been strangled by him on the ground, and said with a smile, "I''m lucky. I found the single sika deer. Who among you can barbecue


    Li Laoshan licked his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know about others, but my fat old Li is very good at barbecue! By the way, Secretary Ji, your people have bought a lot of daily necessities. Have you bought seasonings for barbecue? "


    Ji Shiyan nodded and said, "I''ve seen the list they''ve bought. There''s barbecue seasoning. In fact, one of my bodyguards used to be a hunter in the mountains. "


    "Great!"


    Li Laoshan exclaimed, reached for the corpse of the sika deer and strode to one side.


    Ji Shiyan turned to look at Tang Xiu. Although it was dark, the distance between them was relatively close, so she could clearly see Tang Xiu''s calm expression. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "Mr. Tang, you How did it happen? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "very simple, the speed is faster than it, the strength is bigger than it."


    [Han Yi, I only paid off the debt for two chapters yesterday, and you immediately asked me to owe more than ten chapters. What the hell is this? I still need four monthly tickets. It seems that I have met the requirements of Jiageng, so it is estimated that I will have to pay off the debt for a whole day in the quiet night_ )~~~~¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Ji Shiyan can hardly describe Tang Xiu''s words without words. This easy to understand, simple and clear explanation, it is a perfunctory taste.


    Just now!


    She did not ask Tang Xiu''s identity from Li Lao Mountain pass. Therefore, she planned to ask herself and organize her words from the bottom of her heart. Then she said, "Mr. Tang, we have been partners since we entered Shennong mountain. But I don''t know anything about you. Can you introduce yourself


    Tang Xiu seemed to see through her thoughts and said with a light smile, "do you want to inquire about my identity background? Fat old Li didn''t tell you? "


    Ji Shiyan shook his head and said, "he didn''t say that."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, you don''t need to know what my background is. Because we just meet by chance, simple companionship, after leaving Shennong mountain, our life trajectory may never meet again. So it doesn''t matter who I am. "


    "You..."


    Ji Shiyan''s face was angry, but the anger was suppressed by her. She didn''t have much affection for Tang Xiu. Now she has a worse impression on Tang Xiu when she hears Tang Xiu''s words. Therefore, she was too lazy to pay attention to Tang Xiu, and turned to her bodyguard to help set up the tent.


    The cool mountain wind blows.


    Tang Xiu closed his eyes and practiced quietly. The air in the deep mountains and forests is very fresh, and there is enough aura in the air. With the star power surging in his meridians, his perception has improved a lot. With the smell of barbecue, Tang Xiu''s ears moved slightly and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Be careful, everyone. Something is coming near us."


    Tang Xiu drank violently. After his body was floating, the dagger "drinking blood" appeared in his hand. His watchful eyes kept looking around him, and his divine sense was released in an instant, covering the area of two or three hundred meters.


    Even if the world enemy Ji Yan is cleaning up, she looks like a good bodyguard.


    Li Laoshan raised his head and asked, "brother Tang, I''m in charge of continuing the barbecue. When it''s safe, we''ll have a delicious roast. "


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly at the speech.


    Li Laoshan has a big heart.


    With the passage of time, finally from the faint voice, I can hear the wolf howling. And the voice is getting clearer and clearer.


    "Be careful. It''s wolves."


    A middle-aged bodyguard''s face changed slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth to remind him.


    Tang Xiu looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that his hearing was so keen. A few minutes later, Tang Xiu laughed bitterly, because several wolves had already appeared in the area covered by his divinity, and after the wolves appeared in his divinity monitoring area, he just looked around and howled at the back. In a short time of more than ten breaths, dozens of wild wolves quickly approached.


    Within a few minutes, Tang Xiu found that the middle-aged bodyguard who had just opened his mouth to remind him had already found four or five branches with a baby''s arm thick and two or three meters long, and quickly tied some scattered dry firewood to one end of the branch.


    "Is this a torch?"


    Tang Xiu came to the middle-aged bodyguard and asked.


    The middle-aged bodyguard nodded and said, "make a torch. Wait a minute. If we are really surrounded by wolves, it will bring some threat to them."


    Tang Xiu said, "there are about forty or fifty wild wolves, which are within 100 meters of us. They are not in a hurry to attack us, but are hiding in the dark peeping at us. See the bushes over there? There are two wild wolves hiding there, trying to peep into our side


    The middle-aged bodyguard''s face changed slightly. He immediately handed the torch to his companion and said in a deep voice, "light it quickly. If Mr. Tang is right, the wolves should attack us in two to three minutes. I see. It must be the smell of barbecue that attracts them


    Tang Xiu sighed: "another big guy is a blind adult bear. Later on, you can only defend yourself and give me the hunting task. "


    Li Laoshan raised his head again and said solemnly, "brother Tang, don''t take it lightly. The wolves are cruel and very cunning. The blind bear is very powerful, and his speed is not slow. If you don''t, I''m afraid they''ll die in their hands. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, the incident of the gutter capsizing will not happen to me."


    If you have strength, you will have confidence.


    Tang Xiu was even sure that he could easily kill the whole wolf pack and the blind bear by himself. However, in addition to him, there are Ji Shiyan and those bodyguards here. He is not willing to reveal his status as a monk. He can only ensure that the crisis in front of him is solved instead of killing them all.


    Whew


    In the shadow of divine consciousness, Tang Xiu locked in the two wild wolves who were hiding in the bush. When they were running fast, Tang Xiu rushed at the two wolves.


    "Ouch..."


    The wolf howled. At the moment when the two wild wolves retreated and were ready to turn around and flee, drinking blood crossed an arc track in the air, swept out of one wolf''s neck accurately, and then stabbed the other wolf''s abdomen. This "drinking blood" dagger refined by Tang Xiu completely reached the level of magic weapon. Therefore, under the control of Tang Xiu, he easily killed two wild wolves.Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, the wild wolves came to Tang Xiu quickly. With green light in their eyes and fierce intention, they rushed at Tang Xiu one after another in an attempt to prey on Tang Xiu.


    "Die!"


    Tang Xiu controlled the blood drinking dagger and kept flying around his body, and his figure was constantly bombarding the attacking wolves. In half a minute, more than ten wolves died in his hands, and more than a dozen were severely damaged by him.


    "Oh..."


    The shrill howl of the wolf rolled to the four sides, and the wild wolves who had not been killed turned around and fled. They are cruel and cunning in nature. Facing Tang Xiu''s terrifying opponent, they finally choose to flee after losing so many companions.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu held out his hand to drink blood, and his divine sense watched the wild wolves who escaped. As they disappeared in his divine sense monitoring, he reached out and picked up a wolf body and turned to the campfire.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu threw the body of the wild wolf in front of Li Laoshan in front of everyone''s tongue tied expression. He said with a smile, "I was worried just now that a roast deer is not enough for everyone to eat. Now naturally, there are prey to deliver to the door. Fat old Li, if you work hard, you can roast this wild wolf too!"


    Li Laoshan swallowed his mouth and asked carefully, "brother Tang, I heard a lot of wolf howling just now. You How could you kill one of them even though you were surrounded by wolves? It''s too Isn''t that great? "


    Tang Xiu oddly said: "bring back a wolf''s body, even if it is fierce?"


    Li Laoshan said with a bitter smile: "if this is not fierce, what is it called fierce?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the place where he had just killed the wild wolf, turned his head and said with a smile to Ji Shiyan: "Secretary Ji, please take someone to have a look. If you think the wolf meat is good, you can bring back a few more."


    Ji Shiyan asked stupidly, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you didn''t know that in the past."


    Ji Shiyan was silent for more than ten seconds. Finally, she nodded and took four bodyguards to walk there. A few minutes later, when she saw the scene clearly in the light of torches and flashlights, her eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and her beautiful face was full of shocking expressions. And the four bodyguards were shaking, their hearts were shaking.


    "This So many wolf carcasses? "


    A bodyguard squirmed his lips and chattered.


    Ji Shiyan turned her head and glanced at the way she came. She took a deep breath and suppressed the shock. She said in a deep voice, "let''s work together and take the bodies of these wolves back."


    "Secretary Ji, we can''t take it all at once."


    Cried one of the bodyguards.


    Ji Shiyan said in a deep voice: "I can''t take it twice. Hurry up and watch out for those wolves who don''t die to get revenge. "


    Four or five minutes later.


    When Ji Shiyan appeared near the bonfire with a wolf corpse, the four bodyguards also showed up with two wolf corpses.


    "My God! This, this, this... "


    Li Laoshan''s buttocks jumped up from the stone for the first time. He could not even care about the roast deer meat in front of him. He exclaimed: "how come there are so many wolf corpses? Are these wolves Are they all killed by brother Tang? "


    Ji Shiyan nodded silently and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, showing some fear. She finally understood what Li Laoshan had said before. Those words were absolutely not alarmist. The mysterious Mr. Tang in front of her was really terrible.


    She examined the bodies of these wolves and found that most of them were killed by knives. Two or three of them had no wounds at all except bleeding from their mouths and bursting eyes.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that they were killed by Tang Xiu with bare hands.


    It was hard for her to imagine how powerful and fast Tang Xiu could kill the wolf with his bare hands?


    Li Laoshan rushed to Tang Xiu and said, "brother Tang, how good are you? The boy in Qingcheng Mountain can''t do this. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "when I was in Saipan, I said it! He can''t even beat my men. How can he be my opponent? "


    Li Laoshan swallowed his mouth again, raised his thumb and exclaimed, "yes, I am. No wonder Chen Zhizhong will be your apprentice. I can''t wait to be your teacher now. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if you want to worship me as a teacher, please reduce your big belly first."


    Li Laoshan smiles and is about to talk when he suddenly finds Ji Shiyan leaving with her four bodyguards. He is curious: "Secretary Ji, are you..."


    Ji Shiyan said: "the wolf body has not been brought all over, let''s go again?"


    "What else?"


    Li Laoshan jumped to his feet and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The bodies of wild wolves are all over the place, shaking everyone. Everyone looked at Tang Xiu with awe. The eight bodyguards thought they were good at Kung Fu, but now they know that there is a big difference between them and Tang Xiu.


    The bonfire was burning.


    The barbecue was zizila and greasy, and the smell of meat was in the air, but no one wanted to eat it. In the shock expression on everyone''s face, Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was constantly released, observing the blind bear who was constantly approaching.


    "Coming!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly said.


    All of them were stunned and immediately looked at Tang Xiu with mist.


    "What''s coming?"


    Li Laoshan asked stupidly.


    However, when his voice dropped, a huge body appeared in his sight. The big black bear, which looked charmingly naive, made everyone tremble at the bottom of their hearts and showed the expression of facing a great enemy.


    Ji Shiyan stepped back two steps, suddenly thought of something, immediately drank: "shoot it."


    Suddenly.


    Two of the bodyguards woke up like a dream, took out pistols from their waists and pulled the trigger without hesitation after opening the insurance. As the muzzle of the black gun was filled with fire, more than a dozen gunshots ended, the big black bear roared down and died in a convulsion.


    Tang Xiu gathered up his consciousness, looked at Li Laoshan and said with a smile: "fat old Li, the crisis is over for the time being. If the barbecue is not handled, it will be burnt."


    Li Laoshan was stunned. He rushed to the campfire, turning over the deer meat, and exclaimed, "brother Tang, fat old Li, I''ve just seen your skill today. It''s amazing. It''s amazing! Some other day, you must give me some advice. Even if you can''t become a peerless expert, it''s still very interesting to go to Qingcheng Mountain to beat that guy a few times when he''s free. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you want to learn kung fu, you should first practice your big stomach."


    Li Laoshan said with a wry smile: "it''s not easy to lose weight. I''ve tried it many times, and it all ended up with nothing. My mouth! You can''t lose. Forget it. Although my kung fu is not as good as you, three or five local ruffians can''t get close to me. That''s enough. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when we leave Shennong mountain, I''ll give you a prescription to regulate your kidney. It''s only 40 years old, and kidney deficiency is not good at all. "


    Kidney deficiency?


    Li Laoshan was stunned, and his face was suddenly embarrassed. Other people, no matter eight bodyguards or beautiful Ji Shiyan, looked at Li Laoshan with a strange look in their eyes.


    "Well, the barbecue is ready."


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Li Laoshan quickly touched the bridge of his nose and yelled.


    With a smile on their faces, they quickly gathered around the bonfire and watched Li Laoshan cut off a piece of deer meat and began to eat it one after another. Tang Xiu wanted to take out the immortal wine from the space ring, and he would eat more delicious with venison. But the secret of the space ring could not be revealed, so he had to bear with it and eat the delicious roast venison.


    The next morning.


    After they demolished the tent and sorted out the things, they went on their way. As for the bodies of the wolves and the bears, they could not be carried, so they had to be left in their places.


    But!


    After more than 20 minutes, Tang Xiu, on the pretext of going to the nearby area to see the terrain, quickly returned to the camp and collected the bodies of the wolves and the big black bear into the space ring.


    The next journey is full of danger. More than two hours later, they broke into a swamp. Fortunately, Tang Xiu pulled out the two bodyguards trapped in the swamp. Then, as soon as they got around the swamp, they broke into a poisonous miasma. As a result, everyone except Tang Xiu showed signs of poisoning. Tang Xiu understood medical skills, gave them some treatment, and finally let them recover.


    Mountain after mountain.


    People constantly encounter all kinds of wild animals. Some of them have already produced simple intelligence because they have survived for a long time. Therefore, whether it is attack speed or attack power, they can be comparable with those low-level fierce beasts. Even though Tang Xiu would shoot every time, the eight bodyguards were still injured. Even Li Laoshan''s fat back buttocks were torn by a cheetah with its sharp claws, several centimeters long.


    Ghost King Valley.


    The deep valley formed by the three mountains is not covered by fog all year round. The bushes are more than one or two meters high. There are many thorns and craggy rocks inside. Even if you cut a path with a mountain cutter, if the person in front of you is not careful, you may step on it empty and adjust it to a cave several meters deep.


    "Mr. Tang, if we go further, it will be the scope of ghost King Valley. Now it''s getting dark. Shall we set up a camp outside the ghost King''s Valley and wait until dawn tomorrow to explore? " Ji Shiyan''s sense of Tang Xiu is no longer a nuisance, but a worship.


    She was an athlete when she was a student. She also practiced Taekwondo. She was also a little master. But along the way, Tang Xiu showed her the force, deeply convinced her. Even, on several occasions, if it had not been for Tang Xiu, she would have died under the claws of wild animals.Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "if you set up camp, staying here is not a good choice. In fact, this is the scope of ghost King Valley. From the wild animals we came across all the way, we can see that the strength of the wild animals here is very strong, and there are a lot of them. If we stay here, I''m afraid we''ll be on guard against wild animals all night. "


    Ji Shiyan asked, "what shall we do? If we enter ghost King''s Valley, I''m afraid we don''t have time to rest. What''s more, once the sky is completely dark, the surrounding environment will be more unfavorable to us. "


    Tang Xiu said, "look for the cave. Let''s go in groups of three to find out if there is any cave that can be used for temporary residence. Although the cave is not necessarily very safe, it is much safer than sleeping out in the open air. "


    Ji Shiyan said with a bitter smile: "there is no cave here."


    Li Laoshan suddenly looked and asked, "Secretary Ji, you said that before! There have been many people who have come to the ghost King Valley, but they have never come back. So maybe some people come here to dig holes! Listen to brother Tang and look for it. "


    "All right."


    Ji Shiyan promised, with bodyguards in the vicinity of the kilometer began to look up. Soon, a surprising news came. Sanming bodyguard found a cave seven or eight hundred meters away. The cave entrance is not big, and there are weeds outside. If a bodyguard is not in a hurry, if he wants to solve the problem, I''m afraid he can''t find it when he comes here.


    "The cave is very small and can only hold five people at most."


    After they came here, they found problems through observation, and all of a sudden they showed disappointment.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "the space in the cave is small and nothing. After a short rest, we began to dig the cave. If you give us a few hours, we should be able to enlarge the cave by a third. At that time, four or five people will stay outside to watch the night, while the others will rest in the cave. As long as everyone turns to watch the night, the night will pass safely. "


    "Mr. Tang, no tools!"


    A bodyguard said with a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "I see you have two Luoyang shovels in your backpack? The others are carrying daggers, too. Make do with them first. "


    "This All right


    With the order of Tang Xiu, people began to dig. After more than two hours, the cave was finally enlarged to accommodate eight people to have a rest in it.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when they were all panting and sitting at the entrance of the cave, a roar of wild animals rolled around.


    "Those with guns stay outside the cave, and those without guns enter the cave. The beast''s voice is loud. I think it''s definitely a big guy. I''ll go and have a look Tang Xiu gave an order, and then he ran quickly towards the sound source.


    His speed was not fast at first, but when he was out of sight, his speed suddenly soared, just like a ghost shuttling through the mountain forest. A few minutes later, his figure appeared in a bush. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, he saw a fierce rhinoceros like beast with black body and snow-white hooves.


    The rhinoceros like beast is three meters high, its eyes are the size of a bowl, and it has a rhinoceros horn more than 20 centimeters long on its head. On the opposite side, three white tigers, nearly two meters high, kept yelling at the fierce rhinoceros like beast. Looking at the trend, it seemed that they would attack at any time.


    "That fierce rhinoceros beast is definitely a senior fierce beast. I''m afraid its strength is not inferior to me. And the three white tigers, I''m afraid, are also very powerful. Otherwise, the fierce rhinoceros beast would have attacked them and killed them Tang Xiu hid in the Bush, thinking to himself.


    But.


    At the moment, he did not fear, because the fierce rhinoceros beast, though very powerful, was no better than the fire unicorn in the deep hole of Tiankeng.


    "They''d better fight each other, and then they can be safer when they and others are looking for the grass in ghost King''s valley. Otherwise, if they exist, I''m afraid that other people can''t enter the ghost King''s Valley except me. Otherwise, once these fierce beasts find out, I''m afraid there will be only one way to die. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, but he had a decision in his heart. He gently bent over, picked up a stone the size of a thumb from the ground, and then quietly went around to the other side. At the moment when his whole body breath converged, he smashed the stone in his hand.


    Angle!


    It''s fun!


    Tang Xiu smashed out the stone position, is exactly behind the three white tigers. But the stone rubbed the body of a white tiger and shot at the fierce rhinoceros like beast.


    "Ang..."


    When the three white tigers turned their heads at the same time, the rhinoceros like beast was hit on its head. Suddenly, it seemed to be provoked. It trampled on the snow-white hooves and rushed towards the three white tigers like lightning. It''s very fast, faster than Tang Xiu''s all-out sprint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Under the gaze of Tang Xiu in the Bush, the three white tigers responded very fast, almost instantaneously, and they jumped to both sides. While their vigorous bodies twist, they reflect back one after another, and the sharp claws in the flying rush are tearing away at the fierce rhinoceros like beast.


    "Ang..."


    Rhinoceros like fierce beast corner after corner, its stout thighs lift, sharp claws from the meat pad out, and the white tiger''s claws collide. In the sparks, one white tiger is swept away, while the other''s claws are torn at the thigh of the rhinoceros like beast.


    "Roar..."


    In addition, the white tiger opened its mouth and spit out an internal elixir, which bombarded the fierce rhinoceros like beast''s back, making its body stagger and almost fall down.


    But.


    The fierce rhinoceros like beast was obviously infuriated. It was faster. When it jumped suddenly, it had already rushed to the side of the white tiger that vomited out the internal elixir. If the other two white tigers were not fast enough and spit out the internal elixir at the same time, I''m afraid the former White Tiger would be stabbed to death with rhinoceros horn by the fierce rhinoceros like beast. Rao, the white tiger was also hit It flew more than ten meters away and landed only seven or eight meters away from Tang Xiu.


    "Roar..."


    When the three white tigers took back Neidan one after another and swallowed them into their stomachs, they all rushed to the fierce rhinoceros like beast. They are ferocious and very brave. Each attack can bring the rhinoceros like beast a lot of damage, and they will also leave a deep wound.


    In the fight again and again.


    The three white tigers were obviously at a disadvantage. At the moment when one of them was kicked by a fierce rhinoceros like beast, the other two had a tacit understanding of spurting out Neidan and bombarding the rhinoceros like beast. At that moment, the two inner rhinoceroses were very fierce.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The two white tigers exploded. In the blood gushing from the two white tigers, they flew back tens of meters away and hit the ground to death. And the rhinoceros like fierce beast''s internal alchemy, at this moment, there are also cracks. Just when it wants to take back Neidan, the remaining white tiger suddenly jumps up and swallows the rhinoceros like fierce beast''s endosulfan into its stomach.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the white tiger landed on the ground, its body exploded.


    "Ang..."


    The fierce rhinoceros howled, blood and tears were shed in the big eyes of the bowl mouth. At the moment of kneeling of the front hooves, the body fell on the ground.


    Tang Xiu hid in the Bush and was killed and yelled by four fierce animals, which made his whole body boil with blood. Several times he was a little overwhelmed and almost ran away. At the moment, Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the rhinoceros like beast collapse.


    "Yes


    With a roar from the bottom of his heart, the blood drinking dagger, controlled by his opinion, turns into a flash of lightning and penetrates through the neck of the fierce rhinoceros, and then penetrates its head. Tang Xiu''s figure appears in the rear tail of the rhinoceros like beast in an instant. When one foot breaks its rear tail, his fist suddenly bombards its spine.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce rhinoceros struggled to get up, but Tang Xiu''s fist was too strong, and it was injured, so it was smashed to the ground.


    "Die for me!"


    With Tang Xiu''s arm waving, the sword swept across the back of the rhinoceros like beast.


    "Ang..."


    The fierce rhinoceros leaped up suddenly, which seemed to have exhausted its last strength. In the mad attempt to rush towards the ghost King Valley, it only ran out of a kilometer distance, and then fell to the ground.


    Tang Xiu followed him and wiped off the blood splashed on his face. After he appeared beside the body of the rhinoceros like beast, his mind controlled the blood drinking dagger and stabbed the rhinoceros like body again and again. Only when it was motionless did he confirm that it was dead.


    "You''ve made a lot of money!"


    Tang Xiu happily put the rhinoceros like beast into the space ring. Even the bodies of two white tigers were also collected into the space ring.


    "Painting is a prison, painting empty is forbidden."


    When Tang Xiu''s hands were moving, the runes formed by the star power floated out in an instant. Soon, within a radius of tens of meters, one Rune was enveloped. At the moment of integration into the rune, Tang Xiu''s spirit power poured into Tang Xiu''s body like a tide.


    The explosion of fierce beast Neidan, because the time is too short, the huge energy has not dissipated at all. And Tang Xiu used magical powers to cover the area of tens of meters and imprison most of the energy. He tried his best to absorb and transform it into his own.


    The spirit of heaven and earth.


    It may be of little use to him, but the energy contained in the fierce beast Neidan is of great help to him. He just needs to absorb and refine the energy and store it in muscles, bones and other places in his body. After refining pills, once he takes them, he can assimilate these energy, and then make his body stronger and make his strength advance by leaps and bounds.Tang Xiu had a feeling that when he broke through next time, he would be surprised by the huge amount of energy he got in his body.


    "The snipe and clam compete for each other to gain profits."


    Tang xiujunlang''s face appeared a brilliant smile. He did not expect that his luck should be so good. In the case of fierce animals fighting, he got a good deal in vain.


    But!


    They are able to fight, which is not without his help.


    "No! This level of fierce beast, generally will appear near the treasure. And the fierce rhinoceros and the white tiger must be fighting for some treasures. "


    When Tang Xiu thought of this place, his spirit was suddenly shocked. With the continuous release of his spiritual power, he soon found a beautiful flower in the mountain stone seven or eight hundred meters away from the ghost King Valley. This flower has seven petals in total. The faint fragrance of the flower is floating, which makes the spirit quickly in an excited state.


    "No! Is this a magic flower? Damn it, how could there be such a thing on earth


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and his feet suddenly retreated. Until he left dozens of meters away, the feeling of excitement slowed down a lot.


    God magic flower.


    The top ten things in the demonic World Horror magic flower. The appearance is bright red and delicate, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers. If you smell it, you will only feel excited at first, but the longer it takes, you will fall into an illusion, and your body will be more violent and excited. Even the immortal with strong cultivation will fall into a violent stage if they smell the fragrance of magic flower for a long time, and finally explode to death.


    Of course!


    This is not the most terrifying place of it. The most terrifying place is after taking it. If there is a strong person with strong cultivation and regards it as medicine or alchemy, there is only one outcome, that is, death. Therefore, in the demon world, this kind of magic flower is also called the flower of death. It is colorless and tasteless after being used as a medicine or as a pill. It can not be found abnormal at all. Even it will not bring any qualitative changes to the drugs and pills.


    When Tang Xiu''s sense of horror subsided, some knowledge about the magic flowers in his mind flowed out, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    The significance of the existence of the God magic flower is that it is the companion flower of the mantuo huanhun grass. Where it grows, there must be mantuo huanhun grass nearby. If it lives, it must be alive.


    "Look, we must find it."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with firmness, and his divine consciousness was constantly released in all directions. When it was released to a place nearly 300 meters away, Tang Xiu found the magic Buddha reviving grass in several hundreds of Jin stone cracks.


    "Move


    With Tang Xiu kicking over the huge stone, his eyes twinkle with excitement. He carefully picks the magic Buddha returning soul grass, and then puts it into the space ring with soil. Then, he released the star power and wrapped the magic flower into the space ring.


    "I didn''t expect that I could really find the grass on earth. It seems that the earth is really too mysterious, and this ghost King Valley, there is absolutely something secret. However, just outside the Guiwang Valley, there are four fierce beasts with stronger strength than me. If I venture in now, I''m afraid there will be no good end. Anyway, the mantuo spirit returning grass has been obtained. Since this place can not stay for a long time, then leave first. After that, I will come here to explore. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and decided to leave.


    A few minutes later, as he left the edge of the ghost King Valley and headed for the cave, he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire, accompanied by screams.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and his speed suddenly accelerated. When he was in the process of sprint, his sight had been able to see clearly the cave entrance environment, and his heart gradually sank.


    There are dozens of fierce beasts. Although they are all low-level ferocious animals, there are many kinds of them. There are wild lions, cheetahs, wild dogs and python. There is no fight between them, and there seems to be no threat. At this time, they are besieging six bodyguards. Tang Xiu watched the six bodyguards tearing into flesh and blood by these fierce beasts with guns and knives. And the two boa constrictors are swimming towards the cave quickly.


    "There''s no way to hide."


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart. With his wrists turning, several lightning runes and warm fire runes appeared in his hands, and they were smashed out after they rushed to the fierce beasts.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the cave.


    Li Laoshan and Ji Shiyan have a look of despair on their faces. By moonlight, they have clearly seen the tragic death of six bodyguards outside. In front of them, two armed bodyguards are also full of fear, constantly pulling the trigger, shooting two python.


    What a pity!


    The bullet couldn''t break through the scales of the two pythons, only sparks, leaving white marks on their scales. The impact force of the bullet, however, infuriated the two python, causing them to speed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The explosion of lightning points and warm fire runes caused dozens of fierce beasts to flee in panic. However, several fierce beasts were hit and fell to the ground seriously.


    The two boa constrictors, who were about to rush into the cave, also found the strange phenomenon behind them at the moment. Their cold eyes showed a startling color. After two seconds of body pause, they turned their heads and fled to both sides.


    Fire!


    It''s their nemesis!


    At this time, Li Laoshan and Ji Shiyan, as well as the two bodyguards in the cave, also saw the scene outside. They were originally in fear, but a series of lightning split and flames spread out, making their expressions become tongue tied and heart palpitating.


    What''s the situation?


    Where did the lightning come from?


    Where did the flames appear?


    At this moment, Tang Xiu''s body finally dashed out of the cave entrance. His eyes glowed with cold light, and he said to the four people in the cave: "give up everything and leave here with me immediately. Damn it There are so many fierce beasts here that I can''t kill them all and stay here to protect you all the time. "


    "Tang Xiu?"


    "Brother Tang?"


    Ji Shiyan and Li Laoshan exclaimed after seeing Tang Xiu clearly.


    Don''t talk nonsense. Come out quickly and follow me. Now we have only one way to escape. It depends on our fate whether we can escape or not. "


    Li Laoshan, Ji Shiyan and the two bodyguards came out of the cave with trembling legs. They came to Tang Xiu with fear and shock on their faces. Looking at the lightning passing away, watching the burning flame gradually extinguish, Li Laoshan asked in a hurry: "brother Tang, what kind of monster is this? Too It''s horrible. They are completely invulnerable


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "these are fierce beasts who have cultivated into essence. Well, I don''t have time to explain it to you right now. You are with me, let''s go


    Talking.


    Tang xiuchong was in the front, taking advantage of those fierce animals to escape from the distance, quickly took three people to flee towards the distance. A few minutes later, to Tang Xiu''s frustration, more than a dozen fierce beasts seemed to react and follow their tracks.


    "You flee, you flee the same way. I''ll give you the back. "


    Tang Xiu once again grabbed several warm fire runes, which slowed down a lot.


    Ji Shiyan and the two bodyguards did not slow down, but Li Laoshan said in a loud voice: "brother Tang, let''s go together. Even if it''s a fight, even if I die, I''ll die with you. "


    Tang Xiu angrily cried: "go, I don''t need you to fight with me side by side. Your strength is so poor that staying here can only be a burden to me. "


    "I..."


    Li Laoshan bit his teeth, his face unwilling to speed up.


    Tang Xiufan held the blood drinking dagger, and held several warm fire talismans in his other hand. He looked at more than a dozen fierce beasts getting closer and closer, and without hesitation, smashed the warm fire amulets out again. At the moment when a sea of fire formed, the trees around were ignited.


    And he!


    Then without hesitation, he turned and ran away again.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    Dozens of fierce beasts were forced back by the fire, but some fierce beasts rushed into the fire fearlessly. When they were burning with fire, blue mist was emitted from their mouths. The fire was extinguished in the blue mist.


    After catching up with Li Laoshan and Ji Shiyan easily, Tang Xiu grasped the two men''s shoulders with both hands in an instant. As his speed increased sharply, he soon disappeared in the woods in the distance. Just two minutes later, Tang Xiu and the two men had already rushed out of a dozen miles.


    "You keep running for your lives. I''ll pick them up!"


    Tang Xiu reached out to put the two men on the ground and turned back without hesitation. When he saw the two bodyguards who fled in confusion, there were more than a dozen fierce beasts behind them, which was not far away from them.


    "Go


    When Tang Xiu grasped their arms, he turned and ran without hesitation. Moreover, with his mind controlling, two warm fire runes burst out again, blocking the way of more than a dozen fierce beasts.


    Time goes by!


    For more than half an hour, after the dozens of warm fire runes in Tang Xiu''s space ring were exhausted, he and his four men had already escaped dozens of kilometers. I''ve climbed two mountains.


    "Brother Tang, is that all right?"


    Li Laoshan''s face was white and he was panting. At the moment, his legs were as heavy as lead. If he ran down again, he felt that his legs must be discarded and the whole person would be tired to death.


    Ji Shiyan and the two bodyguards are no better than Li Laoshan at the moment. If they didn''t run for their lives, they would have been unable to hold on.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "no! I can''t protect all of you if those fierce beasts come after you. You have to run. "


    Say it!


    He once again grabbed the arm of Li Laoshan and Ji Shiyan and took them to sprint quickly. This time, it took him about ten minutes to stop at the top of a big mountain. Then he went back to pick up the two bodyguards and sat on the top of the mountain pale.Silence!


    Surging in the cool wind.


    Li Laoshan and Ji Shiyan, as well as the two bodyguards, looked at Tang Xiu in a totally different way. If they had admired Tang Xiu before, they would have respected him now.


    Tonight!


    Tang Xiu''s performance made them unable to describe in any other language except shock. That magic lightning and flame, as if out of thin air, they had only seen this kind of scene on TV, it is the power of magic.


    The speed of tangxiu''s explosion has exceeded the limit of human beings. They never thought that human beings could run so fast. That speed can''t be described by running. It''s just like Fly.


    And


    There are also those fierce beasts. They are just like monsters. They can even spray some strange things out of their mouths.


    Anyway!


    What they have seen, heard and experienced tonight has made them realize that there is something magical in the world that they have never known before. In their eyes, Tang Xiu has become a legend of strange people and strange things, become a master with great magic power.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s have a rest and we need to make our way again." After a few minutes'' rest, Tang Xiu finally said slowly.


    Li Laoshan said, "brother Tang, what you say is what you say. But can you answer me, how did you do it? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "fat old Li, there are some things you don''t need to know. Even if you do, you can''t touch things at that level. On the contrary, you can only increase your worries. What''s more, I hope you will forget what you''ve seen and heard tonight, let alone talk to anyone


    Li Laoshan quickly asked, "can''t anyone? Even our closest people? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no! You repay me for saving your life. "


    Ji Shiyan''s eyes twinkled with light and said directly, "Mr. Tang, I will never say half a word."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. It was all because of Tang Xiu that they were able to live to this day tonight. So they promised with gratitude: "Mr. Tang, we will never talk about it."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Li Laoshan.


    Li Laoshan said with a wry smile: "since you said that, brother Tang, I will not say it. It''s just that the impact of tonight is too great. I''m afraid I need a good rest after I leave here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in fact, even if you say something about tonight, it will only have some influence on you. The general public will not believe you at all. Even if there is a storm, some special departments of the state will appear in front of you. So if you don''t speak out, it''s only good for you, not bad for you. "


    Special departments?


    Li Laoshan''s four people looked moved and nodded one after another.


    Then.


    After a rest of nearly an hour, they continued to leave. However, because it was late at night, they would inevitably encounter some wild animals. However, when Tang Xiu discovered them in time, they either avoided them, killed them, and drove them away. In a word, after they had climbed over two mountains, they stopped to have a formal rest.


    At the beginning of the day, Dongshan.


    Tang Xiu sat cross legged on a huge stone and looked at the four people of Li Laoshan who were in deep sleep. However, he was very excited. If you want to cure time and smoke, you need Jingcao. Now we have got the magic Buddha returning soul grass, only need the time crystal stone.


    Tang Xiu had no hope for the existence of chronolite on the earth. It was a great fortune to find the mantuo huanhun grass on the earth. In addition, this time not only got the magic grass, but also got the magic flower. If he wants to harm people in the future, he will definitely be able to win the trick by using magic flower.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu wakes up the four men. Even though they are not sleeping enough, he does not want to stay in Shennong mountain, so he takes them on their way. Finally, in the middle of the night, people came to the foot of the mountain, the most peripheral part of Shennong mountain.


    "Brother Tang, I''m really sorry this time."


    With six black SUVs coming to pick them up, Li Laoshan stood in front of the car and said with a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu doubts: "fat old Li, how to say this all of a sudden?"


    Li Laoshan said with a wry smile, "I intended to help you, but when I arrived at Shennong mountain, I became a burden to you. You can''t even find the herbs you want. You can rest assured that after I leave here, I will keep this matter in mind. I will bring more people and horses and go in to help you look for it. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "fat old Li, because you didn''t ask, I didn''t tell you. Actually, I have found the medicine I need. So, you don''t have to worry about herbs. You have also seen the danger in Shennong mountain. Even if you take more men and horses with you, you will never come back. Listen to me. Don''t go into Shennong mountain, let alone the ghost King Valley. "


    Li Laoshan was surprised and said, "did you find it? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! I don''t have to lie to you. By the way, where are you going? "Li Laoshan said: "two of the bodyguards I brought died. I need to deal with their affairs. In addition, with the cooperation of Huanggang group, I signed the contract earlier and I went back earlier. what about you? Where are you going? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "return to the devil capital!"


    [after the outbreak ended at 4:00 yesterday, it broke out again at 5:00 today. People were so tired that they asked their brothers and sisters for a monthly pass^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Shanghai.


    At the gate of Baiyan restaurant, Chi Nan, wearing blue and white cheongsam, looks at the street corner in the distance. Originally, she had received a call from the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen Island, asking her to rush back immediately.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the airport, she received a phone call telling her that she did not have to go to Jingmen island again, and told her that Jimi Meiji would arrive in Mordor today.


    Chi Nan doesn''t understand. The boss is not in Mordor now. What does Ji Laolai do. However, Ji Lao''s status is very high, she must be ready for reception.


    "Creak..."


    A taxi stops in front of Chi Nan. As the door opened, Tang Xiu got out of the car and asked, "is Jimi here?"


    Chi Nan saw Tang Xiu, his face appeared to make a mistake. However, in an instant he reacted and said, "boss, old Ji hasn''t arrived yet."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "give me something to eat first. When Ji Yumei arrives, bring her to see me immediately. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan nods respectfully.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu had just had enough to eat and drink, and Ji Jimei rushed to the Baiyan restaurant. In the general manager''s office, Tang Xiu took out the magic Buddha returning soul grass from the space ring and handed it to Ji Yumei. He said, "I didn''t expect that there is a magic Buddha soul returning grass on the earth. It took me some effort to find it. Therefore, if you take care of it, there must be no mistakes. "


    Mantuo huanhuncao?


    Ji Tiao Mei receives Tang Xiu''s call and asks her to come to the magic capital immediately. Her heart is still full of confusion. But at this time, she finally understood the purpose of Tang Xiu''s letting her come. In her eyes, there was an incredible light in her eyes, and her hands trembled slightly when she took over the grass.


    "Putong..."


    Ji Jimei knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and said excitedly, "Lord, thank you."


    Tang Xiu lifted her up with his own hands, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, I should thank you. Yan''er is my apprentice. You have been loyal to her for so many years. This kindness is too great for me


    After standing up, Ji Jimei put the magic grass into the space ring, shook her head and said, "our Meizu people''s lives are given by the Lord, and my life is saved by the master. It''s my duty to protect her."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you just arrived at Mordor. If you are tired, go to rest. If you are not tired, return to Jingmen island as soon as possible. It''s not suitable for you to leave for a long time


    "Yes, I will return immediately."


    Ji Xiang said respectfully.


    With Ji Tiao Mei''s leaving, Chi Nan enters the office. She looks curious on her face and says, "boss, why didn''t Ji Lao even eat a bite of rice, so he left in such a hurry?"


    Tang Xiu said, "she has something urgent to go back to."


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "boss, do you have anything else?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I''ll leave after a rest. By the way, what''s the date today? "


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "today is the 21st."


    Twenty one?


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "fortunately, I came back in time. It''s time for freshmen to finish their military training tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will have a day off. The day after tomorrow, we will have a formal class. "


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "for you, it doesn''t matter if you go to class one day earlier or one day later?"


    Tang Xiu said, "after all, I didn''t even attend military training. If I was absent from class again, it would be a bit unreasonable. By the way, how is Xue Chao doing here? "


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "very honest and diligent. People in our restaurant like their family of three


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s fine. Xue Chao should go back to school in two days. Let his wife and children stay here! Take care of yourself. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan nodded. Her face suddenly showed a trace of hesitation. She said in a low voice: "boss, the headquarters of Jingmen Island asked me to go back, but because Ji came here, I stayed here to wait for her. But now she''s gone, and I''m... "


    Tang Xiu looked moved, nodded and said, "then you can arrange the work here and go back to Jingmen island! Have you got a lot of good things these days? Take them all over the place. Ji Yumei should give you the corresponding cultivation resources. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan heart bottom one joy, hastily said.


    Soon, Tang Xiu left Baiyan restaurant and returned to Xinglan villa. Because of the hard work for many days, suddenly he was free, and finally he was relieved. However, thinking that he had not returned to Star City, and that he had not yet arrived at the Grand Tang Group to hold a celebration party for those senior officials, he secretly decided that he would return to Xingcheng tomorrow after a night''s rest.


    Early the next morning.


    When Tang Xiu was still in his sleep, the mobile phone ring rang. To his surprise, the person who called him was yuan Chuling, who had not been in touch for a long time.


    "Boss, where is it?"


    Yuan Chuling called on the other end of the phone.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s in the magic capital! Where are you? "


    Of course, I heard that the first batch of students on the way back to the university had already finished. Our military training was completed one day ahead of you. So, next we have three days off. Where are you? I''ll come to you. "Tang Xiu said: "Star Blue Villa area, you come directly here!"


    Yuan Chuling was surprised: "Why are you in the star blue villa area? I heard that the villa area is very good. I have a classmate and my home is there. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "stop talking nonsense, come here quickly! When you get to the gate post, tell the security guard to come to me. "


    "Well, wait!"


    As the phone hung up, Tang Xiu looked at the time and found that it was only 6:30 in the morning. He was sleepless, so he got up, dressed, washed, and walked outside the villa area to find a breakfast shop for breakfast. While he was walking back, yuan Chuling called again.


    "Boss, I''m here."


    Tang Xiu is far away from the door of the villa area. He sees Chuling yuan, Chuling Chuling, holding a mobile phone and comparing something to the two security guards.


    "I''ll be behind you for a minute."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, watched yuan Chuling turn his head, and immediately raised his arm to him. When he came to yuan Chuling''s face, he looked at his round belly and grinned: "I said you boy, how can you be fatter than you were in high school? Isn''t military training hard? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "military training is very hard, but the food is also good! I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been eating a lot lately. Come on, stop talking about it, boss. Why are you here? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to it and said with a smile, "I live here."


    Yuan Chuling was surprised and said, "the villa you bought here?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s from my family. let''s go! Come in with me. I''ll go back to star city later


    Yuan Chuling followed Tang Xiu. After entering the villa area, he said curiously, "boss, what are you going back to star city for? What''s more, you said your family sent it? Who''s so big? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "can you not look like 100000? Talk about you, come to the devil for such a long time, why didn''t you contact me? Is it a pretty girl? With the opposite sex, no human nature? "


    Yuan Chuling was surprised and said, "boss, did you send someone to investigate me? How do you know that I''m in love? "


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    He didn''t expect that yuan Chuling, such a fat man, was really in love with her. The reason why he said that just now was completely influenced by Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong.


    After visiting the villa, yuan Chuling visited the villa, then ran back to the living room on the first floor. Looking at Tang Xiu who was smoking on the sofa, he exclaimed: "boss, you are really good here. I''ve decided that I can save the money for opening a room with a beautiful girl. Please leave me a room. "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you rich second generation, want to find your father''s house."


    Yuan Chuling sat on the opposite side of Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss, I find you have changed and become stingy. No, today''s ticket back to Star City, you reimbursement, to make up for my injured heart. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and asked, "do you want to go back to Star City, too?"


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile, "actually, I came to see you today, but there are serious things. According to my father''s order, please go back. He said, "I want to talk to you about something."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what does your father talk to me about?"


    Yuan Chuling shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "who do you want me to ask? He doesn''t let me get involved in the family business now. He gives me money as well as money every time. On the contrary, it''s you. He has called me several times recently and asked about you every time. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s go back now! I also have something to do back in Star City. "


    Yuan Chuling waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. I have other things to look for you."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "boss, in addition to the things my father ordered, the most important thing is to find you to do business together. I have a lot of money in my hand, but I like a project and want to start it vigorously. So, hey, hey... "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''m rich? Besides, we are still studying. What kind of business are you doing? Do you have time to take care of it later? "


    Yuan Chuling put away her smile and said seriously, "boss, you are definitely rich. At least you are thousands of times richer than me. Listen to my plan first. If you think it''s feasible, you can invest in it with me. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think about it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what kind of business do you want to do


    Yuan Chuling asked, "boss, after I went to the magic capital, I spent a lot of time enjoying myself and wine. I found something by accident. Nowadays, the pace of life in metropolis is very fast. Many wage earners open their eyes to go to work every day. After work, they live in the night. Sub health is very serious. I think it''s a big gym in Mordor. "


    [five chapters were updated yesterday. When I got up this morning and saw only nine monthly tickets, I instantly felt that the world was full of malice. Brothers and sisters, all kinds of tickets went up! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Gym?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look. Yuan Chuling''s idea is really good, if the fitness center in the metropolis is well done, it can make a lot of money.


    "Have you ever done market research?"


    Yuan Chuling nodded seriously and said, "I have done market research. For the Market Research Report, I spent more than 10000 yuan, hired 20 students from our school, and ran for three days. I got thousands of survey reports for students, white-collar workers, and self-employed people. According to the report, 82 percent of the people are in sub-health state, and 12 percent have fitness cards and often go to fitness centers. Sixty four percent of the people would like to go to the gym to work out... "


    Tang Xiu quietly listened to yuan Chuling''s words and nodded in his heart. However, he is not as optimistic as yuan Chuling imagined. He needs a lot of business elements to make money on the gym.


    "In fact, gyms are easy to open. As long as you have money, you can rent a place, you can decorate it with high-end decoration, and you can hire excellent fitness coaches, you can easily open a business. The key is management. After all, there must be many Gymnasiums in the metropolis of Mordor. How can you do better than others and share more benefits from this big market? "


    Yuan Chuling grinned: "my business philosophy is very simple, even violent. That is High grade, low threshold. In other gyms, fitness is exercise, which means exercise. But I don''t think the same. What I want is to play, to play new tricks in the fitness, so that people can have fun while exercising


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "talk about it!"


    Yuan Chuling raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He said with a smile, "boss, if you want to talk about learning and doing business, I may not be as good as you, but if you say play, you can''t catch up with me. Let me just say a few examples: now there are many shopping malls, do they have time to do activities? In the gym, you can also do activities! For example, in the fitness competition, set up bonus and prize; in addition, the beauty coach is also a good choice, it''s really impossible to find a partner to practice! Besides, there are a lot of older single men and women in metropolis. We can do blind date projects! To promote the interaction among members, we may become a matchmaker for many times. For example, we can set up a member club and set up a sports talent program. We can work with some media to do some TV programs. As long as we are willing to spend money, we can become more famous and influential... "


    Tang Xiu looked at yuan Chuling, who was chatting, but looked at him differently. Speaking of all, yuan Chuling does have his strengths in playing this aspect. If he plays with lots of tricks, maybe he can make a career.


    "How much is it


    Hearing this, yuan Chuling''s eyes lit up and broke his fingers and said, "I can take out two million yuan now. This is all I have. If you''re willing to invest, I''ll go back to my father and borrow millions from him. If If you can invest $5 million, I''m confident I''ll get on with it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you mean that the total investment is about 10 million?"


    Yuan Chuling nodded and said, "that''s right."


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu said slowly, "I invested 15 million yuan, accounting for 60% of the shares. You invested 5 million, 40% of the shares. After the establishment of the fitness center, I will be the shopkeeper, and I will give you all the management rights. As for me, I will put a person in the finance department. I need to know the financial situation after the establishment of the fitness center. How about it? "


    Yuan Chuling patted her thigh, nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. Then we have a deal. "


    Tang Xiu said, "give me your bank account and I will transfer the money to you now."


    "So happy?"


    Yuan Chuling glared and said in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t like to be sloppy. If you can do the gym well, I''m waiting to make money. If you do, you should pay. "


    Yuan Chuling gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "boss, you are so rich and generous! Well, I''ll give you the account now. "


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu transferred the money into yuan Chuling''s account, then got up and said with a smile, "now, can we start? We will report to the school tomorrow, and the class will officially open the day after tomorrow. We can go back early, and we can come back as soon as possible. "


    Yuan Chuling jumped up contentedly. In the posture of shaking all over his body, he grinned and said, "walk, let''s go home."


    Star City.


    Shengtang group headquarters, general manager''s office.


    Kangxia quietly reviews the documents, her beautiful face sometimes frowns, sometimes reveals a trace of smile. On the sofa in the corner of the office, Andy slouched around, playing with his cell phone and yawning from time to time.


    "Andy, the new town project, you take the time to keep an eye on it. Although we can all trust the forces we cooperate with, they are tens of billions of large projects. In case of financial problems, they will bring us great losses. " Kangxia raised his head and glanced at the eye socket. Andy, playing with his mobile phone on the sofa, said.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it."Andy replied without looking up.


    Kangxia shook his head, put the document down, and asked with a smile, "Andy, why are you always listless recently? It''s said that the small boss of Simao group is crazy to pursue you. What about? Did you promise him? "


    Andy curled his lips and hummed, "boss, Chen si''en is really talented, and he''s very good-looking. But in my opinion, no one is better than our boss. If you want me to be his girlfriend, I think he has to go back to the furnace and Practice for decades. "


    Kangxia said without thinking: "yes, no one is better than our boss. However, our boss is only one, I will let him fall in my pomegranate skirt. So don''t think about it. "


    Andy sprang to his feet and said, "boss, although you are my immediate boss, you can''t be my master emotionally. God let me see the boss, then he must be my man. If you want to PK with me, I will have a good contest with you. "


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia could not help laughing.


    Andy complained and said, "boss, I''m serious with you! The best man of our boss is not only one woman. Didn''t you have an emperor system in China? The emperor can have 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. I think our boss can do the same. What about me I''ll be satisfied if I don''t want to be the imperial concubine and give me a concubine to play with. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "concubine, you are so big! Don''t talk to me. I... "


    "Ring bell..."


    Kangxia''s words were interrupted by the phone ring.


    Andy vomites pink at Yasha, then slouches back on the sofa and continues to fiddle with her cell phone.


    Kangxia grabbed the mobile phone, looked at the number of the caller ID, and immediately her eyes lit up. She got up and said, "boss, do you want me?"


    "Kangxia, I will return to star city around noon. Please arrange it! In the evening, we will hold a celebration banquet for the company in Longchu restaurant. " In the mobile phone, Tang Xiu''s voice came out.


    Kangxia said in surprise: "boss, will you arrive at noon? That''s great. I''ll tell you right away. By the way, what time is your ticket? Shall I pick you up at the airport? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t pick me up. After I go back, I''ll go back to nanzha town first. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the company to look for you."


    "Good!"


    Kangxia agreed with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Kangxia looked up with a smile. To her surprise, Andy had come to the desk and was staring at her with his big, watery eyes.


    "Andy, what are you doing?"


    Kang Xia asked with a smile.


    Andy blinked and asked, "is it the boss''s phone? Is the boss back? Can I see him? "


    Kangxia nodded and said, "yes. The boss told me on the phone that he would come back in person to hold a celebration banquet for us, and let''s go to dragon kitchen restaurant to arrange. What about? Do you want to show off in front of the boss? "


    Andy''s face was full of joy and he said curiously, "how do you show it?"


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "I''ll let you arrange the celebration banquet tonight! If you do well, the boss will treat you differently. "


    Andy immediately slapped up and exclaimed, "I promise to satisfy the boss. Boss, I''ll go to work. "


    "Go


    Kang Xia said with a smile.


    Nanzha town.


    In the villa, Su Lingyun is drowsy, while Tang Yunde looks at a stack of materials in his hand, frowning constantly. Even now it is almost October, but the weather is still a little muggy, and Tang Yunde''s forehead even shows dense sweat.


    "Dad


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared before and after Tang Yunde''s face and cried in a low voice.


    Tang Yunde was stunned. At this time, he found that his son was coming back. He was about to stand up and speak. However, Tang Xiu made a silent gesture to him.


    "Study!"


    Tang Yunde smiles and leaves the living room with Tang Xiu.


    In the study.


    After Tang Yunde and Tang Xiu took their seats, Tang Yunde asked with a smile, "Why are you back? What happened last time I left in a hurry? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about my apprentice later. My mother, why didn''t you go to the restaurant today


    "She didn''t come back long ago," she said with a smile


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "how about it? I haven''t lived with my mother for 20 years. Are you still used to it? "


    Tang Yunde grinned: "to tell you the truth, I was not used to it at first. I found that your mother has become a strong woman. Now I don''t listen to her rest every day for the sake of restaurants. If you have time, talk about your mother. If she is forced to be like a desperate Samro, the restaurant won''t make much money. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t understand my mother''s mind. Once a hard time, let her become hard-working, hands are not solid. I''ll let her go. It doesn''t matter how much money we make, as long as she is happy. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Tang Yunde''s eyes flashed a guilty look, nodded and said: "I understand that your mother and son have suffered a lot over the years. Even if the life is getting better and better, she still has no depression in her heart. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t save more money now, she will become a miserable life in the future."


    Tang Xiu nodded and suddenly said, "Dad, how are you thinking about what we talked about last time? Are you going to do something? "


    "I''ve been investigating several projects recently, but I haven''t decided yet," Tang said


    "What project?" Tang Xiu was surprised


    "One of them is the hotel business. With the economic level of Shuangqing province getting higher and higher, and the transportation with other provinces in China becoming more and more convenient, I find that hotel business can still be done. It''s just that it''s hard to make it bigger. In addition, there is the real estate business. Although there are many real estate companies in China, with the increase of population, the housing problem is still the top priority. In addition, is the logistics business, now the network shopping is very popular, the profit of logistics industry is very considerable. "


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu suddenly said, "Dad, I think the hotel business can be done, but I don''t think that the business of setting up a hotel in Shuangqing province is not very good without considering the large investment. You might as well take a further look at the cities with highly developed tourism. For example, coastal cities... "


    As soon as Tang Yunde''s eyes brightened, he immediately patted his thigh and said, "son, you are right. Now people''s living standards are improving and tourism is booming. If you build hotels near those scenic spots, business will be good. What about the other two? What do you think? "


    Tang Xiu said: "the real estate business, I think still forget. At present, there are construction companies all over the country, whether in big cities or small places. Many construction companies have very strong strength. It is not easy to steal business with them. As for the logistics industry, we can do something about it. But I need to know what scale you want to do. "


    "I can bring out two billion," Tang said


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, "let the hotel business go first and invest in the logistics business first. The biggest logistics companies in our country are just a few. If you can set up a large logistics company, all the logistics lines across the country will be able to make a lot of profits. "


    "What do you think if you cooperate with others?" Tang said


    "With whom?" asked Tang Xiu


    "With a large logistics company, inject capital and become a shareholder," Tang said


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. People''s large logistics companies already have complete logistics channels and are well-known. At this time, even if they have money, it is not easy to get involved. I think we can buy a small logistics company and inject a lot of money into it. We can start to expand more extensive logistics routes, spread the transportation network all over the country, and completely open up the channels. On the one hand, to ensure the safety of logistics, on the other hand, to ensure the speed of logistics. By the way, I''ve bought several airplanes. If you really do logistics business, I''ll give you those transport planes when the reconstruction on Kowloon island is finished. "


    Tang Yunde''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "really?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is there any fake?"


    "That''s a good idea. I have learned about the situation of several other large logistics companies in China. Although they also have transport aircraft, the number is very small. "


    Tang Xiu said, "as long as you throw money, you can do any business. Although I still have some money in my hand, I have a lot of money to use, so I can''t help you


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "I know you have money, but I do business, how can I use your money. However, I have to get a batch of shenxianniang from Shengtang group? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you go to Kangxia for this matter, she can refuse anyone, but she won''t refuse you. Well, I''ll have something to do later, so I won''t talk to you more. "


    Don''t you just come back? Leaving again? Where are you going this time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "the father of my high school classmate said that he wanted to find me for something. I''ll meet him."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile, "will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you have something to do at night, you won''t come back. Even if yuan Zhengxuan wants to invite me to dinner, I have no time today. "


    "Yuan Zhengxuan?"


    Tang Yunde was a little stunned. His eyes showed surprise and asked, "son, your classmate''s father is yuan Zhengxuan? The boss of Yuan''s group? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes! Do you know? "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "I''ve seen him several times. Like me, he used to come out of the army."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ve heard about this, and the business he''s doing now has a deep connection with the army. However, he said a few months ago that he wanted to find another way to do business. I don''t know if his visit to me this time is related to this matter. "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "well, you go."Soon.


    Tang Xiu left nanzha Town, because his mother was still awake, so he did not say hello. After driving his range rover SUV to Yuan''s villa, yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing were very enthusiastic and personally welcomed Tang Xiu to the study. Yuan Zhengxuan said happily, "Tang Xiu, your prosperous Tang Group is really getting more and more prosperous, and making progress every day!"


    Tang Xiu said modestly, "I don''t know much about the business of the group. In summer, I''m still in charge of reading. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan envied him: "Tang Xiu, it''s a great fortune that you have the general Kang Xia working for you. If I had a man like that, I wouldn''t have to have a headache


    Tang Xiu asked, "Uncle yuan wants to talk to me about something?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded and said, "as you know, I have been thinking about the transformation of business from a long time ago. Recently, I have drawn out a lot of funds. Because of your relationship, I have got some investment in the project over the new town. However, I still have a lot of money left, so I want to ask you, is there any business worth investing in? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle yuan, you are definitely a capable person if you can make such a career with your bare hands. This investment question, you ask me, I really can''t answer. And you''re not the first person to ask me about investment today


    Yuan Zhengxuan was stunned and said in surprise, "is there anyone else? Who is it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "my father!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan puzzled: "your father? As far as I know, you seem to have grown up with your mother. I didn''t hear that... "


    "For special reasons, I really grew up with my mother," Tang said. But my dad came back recently, so he wanted to do some business. By the way, I mentioned you when I was chatting with my dad, and he said that you had a couple of relationships


    Yuan Zhengxuan was surprised and said, "is your father?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Tang Yunde."


    Tang Yunde?


    Yuan Zhengxuan felt vaguely familiar with the name, but could not remember where he had heard it. When he looked up at Tang Xiu''s face, he suddenly had a light in his mind. From Tang Xiu''s appearance, he thought of a person. That is because he thought of it, he suddenly stood up, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, and quickly asked, "your father''s name is Tang Yunde? Once the king of the army? The Tang family, the capital of the Emperor... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s face was still alive? The meeting more than 20 years ago, his heroic spirit, I still remember. Don Xiu, where is your father now? Can I see him? Have a good drink with him


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s in nanzha town! Uncle yuan, whenever you want to see him, you can go there directly. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded heavily and said, "in the evening, I will visit at night. Tang Xiu, you don''t know. Your father was the pride of our soldiers and the existence that countless soldiers look forward to. If that had not happened, I dare say he has now become a general and a big man in the army. "


    Tang Xiu smiles faintly and doesn''t answer.


    Yuan Zhengxuan sighed again: "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it! You are his son. No wonder you are young, you can have such a great skill. Tiger father has no dog son. What a tiger father has no dog son


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "Uncle yuan, let''s not talk about this topic. If you want to ask me about investment from me this time, I can''t help you. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan''s eyes burst into a ball of light, shook his head and said, "you can! I''m sure you can. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said, "what''s the point?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile, "you just said that! Your dad wants to do business, and I want to do business. If we work together... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "whether you will cooperate or not, I will not interfere. If there is any problem, you can talk about it. Don''t involve me in it. Yuan Chuling wants to open a fitness center in modu. He must have told you about it? Will you support him, father? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile: "even you can support him. How can I not support him. Xiaoling has told me all the things you said. I also made a decision to give him 10 million and let him go. Even if all the principal is tossed away in the end, as long as he can learn the skill, I will support it. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "Uncle yuan, the sentence you just said" tiger father has no dog son "can be applied to your father and son! Don''t worry! I''ll help to watch the gym. As long as he doesn''t make a fool of himself, there won''t be any problems. "


    "Good!"


    In fact, yuan Zhengxuan was waiting for Tang Xiu''s words and nodded with satisfaction.


    Sorry, something happened today. It''s late. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Tang Xiu left yuan''s villa and drove to the headquarters of Shengtang group company when he received a call from spanner. What made him smile bitterly was that spanner had been waiting for him for several days in modu. Seeing that he had been busy, Tang Xiu returned to Xingcheng directly. Until today, the wrench finished some things, did not contact him again.


    New garden.


    Once a tourist attraction on the outskirts of Star City, it is now abandoned into no man''s land.


    After Tang Xiu drove to here, he saw a spanner squatting on the stone pier to smoke at the gate of the new garden full of weeds.


    "You are here, boss."


    The spanner saw Tang Xiu get off the bus and immediately trotted to Tang Xiu.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "you said on the phone that all the vagrant children you are looking for are placed here?"


    The wrench said, "yes! Although it is a bit shabby here, some of the houses inside are in good condition. Nail and I have bought some daily necessities, and we have hired some aunts to take care of the children here, so this is a good place


    Tang Xiu said, "go, take me to have a look."


    Ten minutes later.


    Spanner and Tang Xiu came to a dilapidated house in the new garden. The first thing that came into Tang Xiu''s view was that dozens of children gathered in groups around several middle-aged women laughing. These children are older, they look like eight or nine years old. The younger one is a baby in the arms of a middle-aged woman.


    "Boss, there are forty-five of them, all of whom we have found. They used to be short of food, warm clothes and even no fixed foothold. We bought food and new clothes for these children, and promised to provide them with a place to live, and were willing to adopt them so that they could have a home in the future. So they came here with us. " The spanner used to be a gangster, but now he seems to have changed. He has a complicated look in his eyes, and his words and deeds are very serious.


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job."


    Spanner said with a bitter smile: "boss, in fact, we found more than these vagrant children. Many of them are disabled children, but the boss said that we must find healthy children, so we sent those disabled children to some orphanages, and also gave some money to those orphanages."


    Tang Xiu said, "spanner, you are more mature than before."


    The spanner said, "seeing so many hard-working children, I suddenly feel that the task assigned to me by the boss is very glorious and touched my heart. It''s better to do more than to fool around before. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. What I give you is also a career for you. At the latest, I''ll send someone over to take the children away. If you continue to look for street children, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll give you five million later. If you have any trouble in looking for street children, you can contact me immediately. "


    The spanner hesitated and said, "boss, where are you going to take them?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "you don''t have to care where you take it. In short, you can rest assured that I will treat them well and give them a different future. "


    The wrench nodded and said, "boss, I''ll take you to meet these children?"


    "Good."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Spanner came to the children, clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "children, please line up immediately according to the formation I taught you before. Some aunts, you can go and have a rest first. I''ll call you if you have something else


    The middle-aged women hesitated for a moment. After handing the baby to the nail, they nodded quietly and left.


    Tang Xiu looked at the children, and after a tumultuous run, he soon stood in three rows. And they looked at themselves with curiosity. Tang Xiu walked over a few steps and said in a deep voice, "you remember my appearance. I will be your boss in the future. From today on, I will provide you with food to eat, clothes to wear, so that you can live in a big house, and I will let you read and study. Remember, you didn''t have a home before. In the future, I will give you a home, a home where you can grow up without worrying about food and clothing. "


    All the 45 children watched Tang Xiu quietly. No one spoke or moved randomly. They didn''t understand Tang Xiu''s words, but they understood one thing. Tang Xiu was willing to adopt them and give them a home.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, dialed Kangxia''s phone and said, "prepare a bus to come to Xinyuan. I''ll send the address to your phone. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia agreed.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and made a gesture to the spanner. When they arrived more than ten meters away, Tang Xiu said, "you can find the street children and send them to the place where I live in Mordor. I''ll give you the address, but remember, every child you send will be tested by you. You will never be bad at heart. "


    The wrench nodded and said, "boss, I know. Except for three children under four years old, we have tested all the 45 children. They are very sensible and obedient. We even found that although these children are young, they are far more mature than their peers. "Tang Xiu sighed: "it is said that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. In fact, the poor life makes them grow faster than those of the children of poor families. For these children, after a miserable life, they can better appreciate the happy days. Work hard! What you do is to redeem, to do good. "


    The spanner said with a smile: "boss, what we do is just the task you give them. It''s you who really give them new life. You are the real good man. "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "take them to pack things! I believe there will be a car coming to pick them up soon. "


    Spanner wryly says: "boss, I am really a little reluctant to part with."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "they will remember you in the future. If you do well and satisfy me, you will see them again in the future. "


    "Well!"


    The wrench nodded heavily and strode towards the children.


    Tang Xiu stood in his place, looking at the back of the spanner, and sighed in his heart that life was really a grindstone, grinding away the edges and corners of spanners and nails, and grinding away their childishness. Today, they are growing and maturing at a very fast speed.


    Tang Xiu even thought that if in a few years, spanners and nails could be further cultivated if they had good abilities and were loyal to themselves.


    More than an hour later.


    A bus stops at the gate of Xinyuan. With the door opened, Kangxia quickly met Tang Xiu with two senior leaders of the Tang Group.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Kang Xia didn''t show intimacy to Tang Xiu in front of outsiders. He said with respect on his beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu nodded, took out his mobile phone and called the spanner. Soon more than a dozen of them took 45 children out of the gate of the new garden.


    "Let them get in the car!"


    Kang Xia and the two senior leaders of the Tang Dynasty group showed a confused look on their faces. Kangxia is even more confused: "boss, these children are..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the vagrant children I adopted are ready to place them in a new place. let''s go! Let''s talk slowly on the way. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia nodded.


    Under the arrangement of Kangxia, the two senior leaders of Shengtang group took those children to the bus. Under the pit, he sat in the range rover SUV built by Tang. As the two cars started, Tang Xiu, while driving, said, "are the two senior executives of the company who came with you credible?"


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "they are all new employees I recruited when Shengtang group was just established. They used to have a poor job and a poor life. It can be said that Shengtang group changed their lives, so they have a strong sense of belonging and responsibility to our group company. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let the two of them take these children to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. I''ve already contacted the people at Baiyan restaurant and will meet them on the way. "


    Kang Xia asked curiously, "boss, you haven''t told me why you adopt so many vagrant children?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "cultivate."


    Kangxia said: "if you want to cultivate talents, you don''t have to look for such a small child? I''m afraid it will take at least ten years to train all of them into talents? "


    "The most important thing for the talents I cultivate is their loyalty," Tang said. Only when I start from the doll and imprint the loyalty thought in their mind and engrave it on their heart, can they become my strong arm. It may take a lot of time and money to train them, but I believe they will not let me down in the future


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Kang Xia''s heart suddenly trembled. It was a shock, a timidity, an incredible fusion.


    Suddenly!


    She thought of the people in Baiyan restaurant. Tang Xiu once said that people in Baiyan restaurant are real people of their own and can be trusted. At this time, she had been secretly wondering whether those people in Baiyan restaurant, like these children, had been brought up since childhood?


    If so!


    The existence of Baiyan restaurant is too terrible.


    Tang Xiu said, "call those two people! Send the children to Jingdao directly. Bus driver, after this trip, it''s good for him


    Hearing this, Kang Xia immediately explained to the two men according to Tang Xiu''s intention. Later, she put away her mobile phone and asked, "boss, where are we going next?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "give me the contact information of those two people, and I will send it to the people of Baiyan restaurant. Then let''s go straight to the company and get ready for the evening dinner. "


    "Boss, are you dressed up for dinner?"


    When Kangxia heard the dinner tonight, she immediately showed her charming smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Star City, Fortune Plaza.


    Tang Xiu, with a wry smile on his face, was pulled into the gate of fortune square by Kangxia. In the strange eyes of those security guards and past guests, Tang Xiu came to the fourth floor clothing floor.


    "Kangxia, I really think this dress is very good! It''s just a dinner party. There''s no need to toss about it any more? " Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile.


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "boss, tonight is the first time you appear in front of the company''s top management. The overall image is very important. People don''t say it all! People depend on clothes and horses on saddles. Although you are already very handsome, this dress is too ordinary to make you shine


    Tang Xiu helplessly said: "I am not a big star, can I use the light?"


    Kangxia seriously said: "of course, it needs to shine brilliantly and shock all the senior management of the company. After all, you are the big boss of the company. If you don''t pay attention to your image, you will be looked down upon by those senior managers. I don''t think you want to be despised by your own people, do you? "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and nodded with a bitter smile.


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "that''s right! So you listen to me today. Let''s buy clothes, shoes, ties and clothes, and then I''ll take you to meet someone, and I''ll make sure you''re dressed up like a beautiful tree in front of the wind. "


    Tang Xiu murmured, "then I will not become a charming fox spirit?"


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia can''t help but smile, pulling Tang Xiu, quickly into a luxury jewelry clothing store.


    Shopping.


    It''s a happy time for a woman, especially when accompanied by a beloved man. But for men, there is some suffering, even if it is to buy things for themselves.


    Tang Xiu was dragged by Kang Xia and ran around clothing stores for two hours. Tang Xiu tried at least 20 sets of clothes, but only two sets were bought. And the price of those two sets of clothes made Tang Xiu, who didn''t care much about money, couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Six figures!


    The two sets of clothes were all above six figures. Although he felt very comfortable after he put them on, he still felt uncomfortable. It''s not like wearing a hundred dollar bill.


    Five o''clock.


    Tang Xiu was brought to a private club by Kangxia. You can see from the front door that this private club is extraordinary, and the decoration style is full of high-end and fashion.


    "Welcome


    With the greeting of two welcome ladies, Kangxia takes Tang Xiu to a spacious hall inside. At this time, two middle-aged women in the hall are sitting on soft sofas, reading fashion magazines, and occasionally come together to talk.


    Opposite them, a man in green trousers, a red vest and a cap with a pink tinge was playing with a suit of clothes.


    "Anthony


    Kangxia cried out.


    The man turned to see Kangxia, and his eyes lit up. When he met him happily, he said with a smile: "Kangxia baby, you are a rare visitor here! What''s wrong with you today? Why did you come to me? "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "Anthony, let me introduce you to you. This is my boss, Tang Xiu. Boss, he is Anthony, the owner of this image club and the chief image designer. He is very powerful. Most of the ladies in Star City, or the local tyrants, like to ask him for help in image design. Even some big stars who come to star city will ask him for help


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Hello!"


    Antony''s eyes flashed with light. He looked up and down at Tang Xiu several times. Then he nodded heavily and praised: "the clothes are natural and beautiful. In my eyes, he is a piece of uncut, only after the transformation, can absolutely touch the dust and show the dazzling brilliance of jade. Kangxia baby, you have brought me a good material. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "Anthony, do you want to die? He''s my boss. What kind of material are you? If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth


    Anthony laughingly said: "wrong wrong, wrong, I said wrong is not good! The big boss of the prosperous Tang Group, the big man who can''t see the beginning and the end of the dragon, can condescend to come to my small temple today, which really makes me excited. In order to attract this big client, I''ll give you a 20% discount today. "


    Kang Xia raised his thumb and exclaimed, "that''s interesting. Let''s get started


    Anthony smile, took the two sets of clothes, shoes and socks and so on, and then said to Tang Xiu with a smile: "Mr. Tang, please follow me!"


    Don Xiu nodded slightly, followed Anthony and walked into the next room.


    On the sofa.


    When the two middle-aged ladies who were sitting reading fashion magazines saw Kangxia and Tang Xiu come in, they just rolled their eyelids and then stopped paying attention to them. However, when Anthony said that Tang Xiu was the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, he suddenly showed his surprise.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that the boss of Shengtang group was such a young and handsome man. My husband has been nagging me about the name of Shengtang group all day recently, and he has been sighing that he has never met the boss of Shengtang group. Even now, he has not found out who the boss of Shengtang group is. ""Yes! What my husband talks about most recently is also Shengtang group and the mysterious boss of Shengtang group. By the way, there is another, said to be Kangxia, CEO of Shengtang group. Is that woman Kangxia? I''ve seen financial interviews about her before. "


    "It seems that their relationship is not normal."


    "No matter what their relationship is, we can see the boss of Shengtang group today and take a picture with him. When I take it home, my husband will treat me differently


    "I want it too!"


    Kangxia went to one side of the bookshelf, casually pulled out a fashion magazine, went to sit opposite the two noble women, found that they looked at her, she nodded to them with a smile, and then began to read. Half an hour later, when the door of the next room opened and Anthony came out of the room, he clapped his hands and woke up Kangxia who read the magazine.


    "Anthony, where''s my boss?"


    Kangxia put down the fashion magazine, got up and asked Anthony.


    Anthony smiles and is about to slap Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu''s figure has already appeared in front of Kang Xia.


    "My God! Is this my boss? "


    Kangxia was stunned, then quickly raised his arm, drove in and rubbed his eyes. After confirming that he was not dazzled, he immediately called out: "boss, you are just a handsome boy. Now you are absolutely the best of men and the dream God of countless women."


    Near the sofa.


    The two ladies also showed a dull look. They could not help but sit up straight and look at them as if they had changed into individuals. Tang Xiu had a big mouth.


    Handsome!


    How handsome!


    They have met a lot of handsome men, met a lot of manly men. But more handsome and more manly than the present man, is definitely a few.


    Now.


    Tang Fei wore a pair of shoes and a tie, which was very valuable for him.


    "What? What''s wrong with it? "


    Tang Xiu looked down at his clothes and asked in surprise.


    Kangxia shook his head and murmured: "no, just too It''s brilliant. Boss, if you''re going to be a star, you''re going to charm all the girls in the world. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "I''d be taken care of by a rich woman if I had that skill."


    "I take care of it!"


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, a lady with bright eyes suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "handsome boy, I raise you with all my private purse."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Concha and Anthony couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Xiu looked at the lady, shook his head and said, "elder sister, you are joking. I don''t have the habit of being taken care of. "


    Finish!


    He reached out and grabbed Kangxia''s wrist. He started to walk outside until he came to the gate. He let go of Kangxia''s wrist and said angrily, "are you on purpose?"


    Kangxia quickly raised his hand and said with a smile, "I swear to God that I didn''t mean to! Ha ha ha Boss, did you see the eyes of the two elder sisters just now? What color is that? Green light. The way they look at you is green. Now you know how charming you are? "


    "I don''t know how charming it is, but it''s so embarrassing to be threatened by others," Tang Xiu said. I''ll find a place to change my clothes


    Kangxia quickly grabbed Tang Xiu, shook his head and said, "don''t don''t do it. It''s hard for me to ask Anthony to help the boss design your image. If you change your clothes, we''ll be busy for half the afternoon. By the way, I haven''t paid Anthony yet! Wait, boss. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "OK, can''t I change it? Let me go


    Kang Xia released Tang Xiu and ran to the gate with a smile on his face. Tang Xiu grinned bitterly, shook his head, went to the front of the car, took out a cigarette to light, and took two deep puffs. Although he appears to be helpless, he is still a little pleased. After all, even the middle-aged aunt can be fascinated, which shows that his appearance is not bad!


    "People depend on clothes and horses on saddles! That''s a good sentence. "


    Tang Xiu flicked his shoulder clothes, even if it wasn''t dirty, but he was still forced to wear. A few minutes later, when Kangxia came out of the room with a smile, he immediately said, "boss, I''ll drive!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you can open it if you want! Where are we going next? Go straight to the dragon kitchen restaurant? "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "the time for the celebration banquet is coming. Let''s go straight there! I promise you, boss, you''ll be in the spotlight as soon as you show up. "


    [because the silent night is always busy with meetings recently, and then yesterday, the goddess of wax gourd suddenly said that the fans group after the silent night will be called a nightclub. I was stunned. Do my brothers and sisters think the name of the fan group is domineering? More importantly, will it be harmonious? ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    As the top-grade hotel in Star City, Longchu restaurant receives many guests from Star City, who are rich or powerful. Because of the high threshold and high price, it is difficult for many people who are still well-off to fight tooth sacrifice.


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    A white Porsche overtakes and stops outside the gate of dragon kitchen restaurant. A handsome young man in a famous suit sits quietly in front of the car. He had a blue enchantress rose in his hand, and a large bunch of delicate roses in his convertible.


    "Chen Shao, can you move the car? There are many guests tonight. If you park your car here, it will affect other guests. " Several security guards looked at the young man with a sad face, among them, the security captain said helplessly.


    If it was someone else, they would have driven him away. But this one is the second young master of blue city Simao group and the small boss of Star City branch of Simao group. At the same time, the father of the Lord, as well as the shares of dragon kitchen restaurant.


    With a smile on his lips, Chen si''en slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket, took out a light, took a deep breath, and threw the rest of the cigarette to the security captain. He said with a smile, "brother Qiang, if it''s anything else, I will definitely promise you, but tonight is very important to me. Just keep one eye open and one eye closed as a good thing for me! As long as I can get my angel down tonight, I''ll tell Mr. Xiang some other day to double your salary


    As soon as the Baoyan team leader''s eyes brightened, a smile appeared on his face, nodded to Chen si''en and said with a smile: "then we wish Chen Shao''s dream come true and bring back the beauty."


    Finish!


    He made a gesture to the other smiling security guards, who retreated to continue their guard work.


    With a faint smile, Chen Sien looks into the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant, expecting to grow slowly. Just at the moment when the cigarette in his fingers was about to burn out, a young girl, who was not tall but looked like an angel, came out with a ponytail. Behind the girl, there are two beautiful young girls.


    "Why is he here?"


    When Andy walks out of the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant, he sees Chen si''en, who steps out his cigarette end and smiles. On her delicate little face, her eyebrows frown slightly and her displeasure appears.


    Chen Sien took the blue enchantress rose, came to Andy, and magically took out a small red heart-shaped box, knelt down in front of Andy, tried to show a charming smile, affectionately said: "Andy baby, you refused me sixty-five times before, but I believe that good things come in pairs. In this 66th time, I hope you can promise me Marry me. I promise you that I will only love you and have you as a woman in my life. Promise me and marry me. "


    He gently opened the lid of the small red heart-shaped box, and suddenly in the light of the light, a diamond ring with at least two carats refracted a dreamlike dazzling brilliance.


    Andy stepped back and said angrily, "Chen Si en, are you finished? I said, I have no feelings for you, you are not my prince charming in my mind, I will not marry you


    "Why?"


    Chen Sien''s smile on his face solidified, but he still knelt on one knee and asked persistently, "why do you always refuse me? You have no feelings for me now, I am not afraid, I believe I will use the practical action in the future, get your heart, get your love


    Andy was silent for a moment. A sly light flashed through his eyes. The corners of his mouth curved and said with that smile, "you want to know why, don''t you?"? I''ll tell you. Because my mother, who had been in heaven for a long time, once gave me a dream that I could never marry Asian men, especially Chinese men. "


    Excuse!


    Absolutely ridiculous excuse.


    Chen si''en''s face is faint and a little pale. Even the guests passing by and the security guards around him can tell that Andy is making up an excuse.


    "Andy is very interesting."


    More than ten meters away, Tang Xiu threw the car key to a security guard who trotted over. Looking at Kang Xia who came to him, he whispered with a smile.


    Kangxia covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the girl made up the reason for refusing, and she didn''t think well. Such an excuse can be heard by a fool. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I think she deliberately let that handsome guy know."


    Kangxia chuckled: "Chen si''en is really persistent. As far as I know, he has courted Andy for dozens of times. He never refused, but he never gave up. What''s that saying? He has been defeated and fought many times


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s all said in the book! If you want to chase a girl, you should be bold, thick skinned, indomitable and persevere, and sooner or later you will be able to bring back the beauty. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "boss, I didn''t expect you to read love novels too! However, I don''t think Chen si''en will play. If Andy had any meaning to him, I''m afraid he would have agreed. You and Andy contact a lot of times, you should know her character, bold, dare to love and hate


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a chuckle, "who is right! Maybe the sincerity of the other party will finally move Andy! What shall we do? Is it the past? Or wait a second? "Kang Xia grasped Tang Xiu''s left wrist, looked at the world famous watch that Tang Xiu was wearing, put it down and said, "there are only 20 minutes left before the celebration banquet begins. Let''s go now! Otherwise, the celebration will be delayed. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked over.


    Now.


    Andy looks at Chen Sien, whose expression is frozen. He is very satisfied. She felt that she was a genius, and the reasons for rejecting people could be so wonderful. In order to prevent Chen Sien from giving up, she deliberately showed a pitiful look and said, "Chen si''en, Chen Dashao, please let me go? There is an old saying in China that filial piety comes first. I am very filial, even though I have no filial object. But I can''t marry you. Even if you ask me for 666 and 6666 for me, I will still refuse. "


    Chen Sien raised his wrist and said bitterly, "Andy, I really like you and I really love you. Can you stop rejecting me on such absurd grounds? For you, I can do anything. For you, I am willing to give everything. Promise me! I will use the rest of my life, love you, love you, spoil you


    "Andy!"


    Kangxia and tangxiu come to Andy.


    Andy raised his head. When she glanced at Kangxia, her eyes fell on Tang Xiu. She was stunned and burst into a bright light in her eyes. Next, her mouth opened wide and her eyes showed an incredible look. However, her expression changed very quickly, blinking her eyes, she turned into a kind of narcissism.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be so stupefied. People sincerely propose to you. If you like others, you will agree! Judging from his conditions, it seems very good. "


    Andy tried to swallow his saliva, darted to Tang Xiu, reached out his hand, and exclaimed excitedly, "boss, you are so handsome today, just like the prince charming in my dream."


    Finish!


    She seemed to have thought of something. After releasing Tang Xiu''s hand, she darted back to Chen si''en, snatched the blue enchantress rose in his hand, then turned back to Tang Xiu, knelt on one knee, raised her small face and said, "boss, I found that I have fallen in love with you, please marry me No, please take me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of black lines appeared on the forehead of Tang Xiu.


    Kangxia looks at Andy and shakes his head.


    Chen Sien, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, suddenly got up and turned to look at Andy, who was kneeling on one knee. He cried angrily, "Andy, what do you mean? I gave you that rose. How could you... "


    Andy turned around and said with a smile, "Chen Dashao, thank you for your roses. I am borrowing flowers as a gift to Buddha. I hope I can get your blessing. Did you see? He''s the man I''ve always wanted. He''s the one who makes me feel like a deer. "


    Finish.


    She looked at Tang Xiu again and said with a sweet smile, "boss, please give me a chance. I really like you, I really love you. For you, I can do anything. For you, I am willing to give everything. Promise me! I will use the rest of my life, love you, love you, spoil you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu is so stupid that he never dreamed that Andy should play this kind of game. It seems that the handsome man named Chen Sien said this.


    Around the crowd, one by one showed a strange expression. They didn''t expect such dramatic changes in their courtship scene.


    "Interesting! Today''s young people, have a good time. If the little girl named Andy didn''t mean to say no to Chen si''en, I''m afraid she really likes the later handsome boy. "


    "The man chases after the woman, and the woman pursues the man''s interlaced yarn. I don''t know if the later handsome boy will agree


    "No more CHEN Si en."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Sien looks more and more ugly when he listens to the voices of the people around him. He never dreamed that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. What''s more, Andy would pursue other men regardless of his face. Moreover, he is still in the moment when he seriously proposes marriage.


    Shame!


    As a beast of war, he attacked his heart, and at the same time, there was the pain of tearing heart and lung.


    "Andy, who is he?"


    Chen Sien can''t deny that the young man in front of him really looks very handsome, especially in this dress and bearing, which makes him a little jealous. However, no matter who the other party is, the person in front of him is definitely his biggest rival in love.


    If you can.


    He really wanted to kill this guy in front of him, so that he would never appear in front of Andy again.


    [congratulations to the three brothers duyir, big head Xiao Wu and bad bug for becoming the leaders of the fairyland. An alliance leader needs to break out in the fifth shift. Alexander, on the quiet night, after the election, he will try his best to break out. Thank you for your love and support^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Tang Xiu looks at Andy who kneels down in front of him with one knee and Chen Sien, who is full of hostility. He never thought that the farce tonight would lead fire to himself. But shaking his head, he reached out and pulled Andy up and said, "Andy, don''t make a fool of yourself in public. Let''s go in! It''s time for the party to start. "


    "Good!"


    Andy didn''t show any disappointment, even though she was really upset. In full view of the public, she came to Kangxia, put her hand on Kangxia''s arm, and chuckled: "boss, did I just perform well? Not only did he refuse the fly, but he also showed his love to the object he wanted. Isn''t it very powerful? "


    Kangxia said with a wry smile, "you are just mischievous. Be careful that the boss will fire you. "


    Andy vomited the tender pink and said with a laugh: "I am the boss''s right-hand general, and he is reluctant to dismiss me. It''s boss. Don''t be jealous. "


    Kang Xia didn''t have a good temper to white her one eye, stride toward the front.


    Chen si''en''s face is even more ugly. Andy''s "fly" makes his heart grow a burst of fire. As Tang Xiu''s men walk towards it, they immediately catch up with him and stop them. The angry eyes stare at Tang Xiu and ask in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked at Chen Sien, who was full of anger. He said faintly, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you are rejected by others. Don''t vent your anger into anger on others. Andy and I have a normal relationship. If you have the ability, you can continue to pursue her. If you want to give up, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Chen Sien''s face slowed down, but he still stubbornly said: "how can it have nothing to do with you? Don''t you see Andy''s behavior just now? I like her, even fall in love with her, she is destined to be my woman in this life, if you know what you are, you should stay away from her, and you''d better not appear in front of her all your life


    Tang Xiu''s face sank, and he said coldly, "brother, you can just say that. It''s up to you to pursue whether she can succeed or not. You are not qualified to take charge of other people''s lives, nor to limit how others get along with each other. "


    Chen Sien said angrily, "I''ll take care of it. What can you do?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed through his eyes, but he still said coldly: "your name is Chen Si en, right? Just now I thought that you were a good young man. If you could catch up with Andy, you would be half of yourself. But now, my sense of you has changed a lot. Get out of my sight before I get angry


    Chen si''en clenched his fists tightly and showed his domineering side: "arrogant enough, you are really arrogant! In front of me, you are still the first to be so arrogant and arrogant. Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to appear in front of Andy again, I will make it difficult for you


    "Hopeless!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, looked at Andy and asked, "what''s the skill I taught you?"


    Andy glared at Chen si''en angrily. Looking at Tang Xiu, he looked like a child who had done something wrong. He bowed his head and said, "my strength is much stronger and my speed is much faster. It''s like It seems to have succeeded. "


    Tang Xiugang just realized that Andy''s physical condition was much better than before, so he asked. When he got the result he wanted, he said indifferently: "you can solve the problems you have caused. In two minutes, I don''t want to see this guy here again. "


    "Good!"


    Andy promised, looked up at Chen Sien and said angrily, "do you hear me? Our boss doesn''t want to see you again, so go quickly! "


    Chen Sien said eagerly, "Andy, I''m sincere. Can you stop this? My Chen family has a great career. If you follow me in the future, you will be able to live a life of luxury. What''s more, I was really confused by the anger just now, but now I want to know his identity. If you call him boss, is he the boss of Shengtang group? You can rest assured that our Chen family is dozens of times stronger than Shengtang group. If you marry me, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. Even if you don''t do anything at that time, it will be ten thousand times better than working in Shengtang group. "


    "Bang..."


    Chen Sien''s eyes were severely hit by his small fist. With Chen si''en staggering and nearly falling to the ground, Andy''s feet fall to the ground, and he angrily cries: "Chen Sien, you are not allowed to slander our prosperous Tang Group. What is your Chen family? If my boss is willing, he can easily get a company that is more powerful than your Simao group. Get out of here. There''s a minute left. "


    CHEN Si en covers his eyes and looks at the angry Andy in disbelief. Andy has always been an angel in his heart, pure and spotless. He never dreamed that one day, in full view of the public, he would beat another man in order to protect his company.


    Anger comes from the flame of jealousy.


    He stares at Andy and clenches his fists. If Andy is not supposed to be a woman, he really wants to do it. Suddenly, he thought of something and turned to look at Tang Xiu. He immediately raised his fist and rushed to Tang Xiu, trying to turn his anger into force to punish Tang Xiu.As soon as Andy''s face changed, her expression became more ugly. Her speed was very fast. After blocking Chen si''en, her small body suddenly jumped up. In the turbulent vibration of the ship, a fist hit Chen si''en''s face again. This time, she used a lot of strength and directly threw Chen si''en backward.


    "Hiss..."


    There were more and more visitors around. Many later people found out the whole story of the incident and felt a little sympathy for Chen Sien. However, the following plot makes a lot of people look down on Chen Sien, because he failed in his own confession, and he even took his anger out on others with bad manners. After all, people began to be polite and even showed that they were ordinary friends with the girl named Andy, but he still refused.


    When everyone saw Andy''s anger, they shook their heads and sighed that Chen Sien had suffered from his own misfortune, and he had to let himself down.


    But.


    When Andy''s second shot, he jumped up and smashed Chen Sien to the ground. Everyone gasped and shocked Andy''s speed and strength. He was so powerful. However, just before the end of their shock, something even more unexpected happened to them.


    Andy rushes to Chen si''en in front of him and punches him on the ground. What''s more, it seems that Andy used a lot of strength to kick Chen Sien into howling.


    Beautiful face.


    A petite body.


    It''s like a pure angel. And it is such a lovely little angel that everyone can''t help liking, and shows all people''s incredible violence.


    This


    Is it an angel of violence?


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although he felt that Chen Sien was somewhat pitiful, there must be something hateful about the poor man. If he had not sprinkled the flames of anger on himself, he would never have been angry.


    But!


    After all, Andy is an employee of Shengtang group. It is a loss of identity to beat Chen Sien in public. So he coughed and cried, "Andy, stop it."


    After Andy stops, the anger on her face disappears. She acts like a good girl and comes to Tang Xiu and whispers, "boss!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, swept his eyes and held his stomach. Chen si''en, who was curled up on the ground like shrimps, calmly said: "forget it! He likes you after all. It''s right to like a person. Let''s go. Our company''s party is about to start. Don''t let such trifles delay you. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Andy sees that Tang Xiu doesn''t blame her. He trots to Kangxia and takes Kangxia''s arm again.


    Kang Xia''s expression is a little strange at the moment. Seeing Tang Xiu turn around and walk towards the inside, she hesitates for a moment. After entering the gate of Longchu restaurant, she asks in a low voice: "Andy, your cultivation situation Have you cultivated the true yuan? "


    Andy said with a smile: "boss, I''ve been practicing some time ago! However, at that time, you went to Mordor. I didn''t tell you. Later, when we came back, we were all too busy, and I forgot about it. Now, I can not only sense the airflow in my body, but also control them. Then the cultivation skills taught by our boss run, absorb some aura, and then strengthen the real yuan. "


    Kangxia secretly swallowed his mouth and asked in a low voice, "your strength and speed are really better than before?"


    Andy nodded and said, "at least several times better than before. Otherwise, do you think I can beat Chen Sien down? "


    Kangxia said with a wry smile: "I really envy you. I haven''t felt the air flow until now! You can control it already, and you can strengthen the real power. "


    Andy laughs: "boss, that''s because you are too busy at ordinary times, so you should seldom practice? I think it''s not difficult to practice at all! I practice for two hours every night and two hours in the morning. If I have nothing to do during the day, I will practice for a while, and I will succeed naturally. "


    Kangxia froze and shook his head with a bitter smile. As Andy said, she is often so busy that she can''t even eat. Is there still time for practice? When she was more diligent, she could only practice for a week at most, and only one or two hours a day.


    In her heart, she has made up her mind to practice hard in the future. After all, it''s the skill taught by her boss. Even if she can''t practice to the extreme level that the boss says, she can''t be worse than Andy.


    "Andy, try your best! I will surpass you in the future


    Kangxia said in a low voice.


    Andy laughs, "then I''ll wait for you."


    Sweat, today''s monthly ticket is only five, tears run ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Blue city, smore spa center.


    Curling smoke was surging in the open-air hot spring pool. Four young people in shorts sat comfortably in the four directions of the hot spring, chatting and laughing. Red wine and ashtrays were placed on the pool table next to them. And two young girls in three-point swimsuits stand aside and pour tea and wine at any time.


    "I said, brothers, this hot spring in blue city is not bad?" Long Zhenglin felt his big bald head and said with a smile as he smoked a cigar between the fingers of his other hand.


    Huang Xu grinned: "yes, very good. It''s a pity that the boss here doesn''t know how to change. He doesn''t know how to make some sister paper to accompany us to have a good time in the open-air hot spring. "


    Fei Shan sneered: "I said Huang Er Shao, can''t you live without a woman? If you want to play with sister paper, go somewhere else. "


    Huang Xu said with a smile: "go to other places, there is no tone here! Come on, I don''t want to talk about women. It''s long Zhenglin. This time, you''re eager to invite our brothers here. It''s not just to ask us to take a hot spring? Is that advertising agency you set up in blue city, looking for us to do some business? "


    Long Zhenglin raised his thumb and exclaimed, "my parents gave birth to me, and my brother Huang Xu knew me. As you all know, our dragon family has a great talent, that is my brother. He controls the business at home, so I don''t have to worry about it. So what! I can only go to the blue city on my own. The three of you are all the villains in blue city. I can''t do it without your help


    Huang Xu said with a smile, "you are smart. Don''t worry about business! When we get back, we''ll help you with some business. But what''s your brother doing recently? I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Long Zhenglin said with a smile: "what else can we do? I got a big business a few days ago, and I''ve been busy working abroad! I haven''t seen one or two of them back several times recently


    Huang Xu was surprised and said, "have you done business abroad?"


    Long Zhenglin said with a smile: "that''s my brother''s busy thing. It has nothing to do with me. Now I miss the days I spent with boss Tang. I''m full of passion


    Fei Shan said curiously, "by the way, where is Tang Xiu now? Why didn''t you shout him out today


    Long Zhenglin said with a laugh: "boss Tang has no leisure time. He has to go to school and do business at the same time. He should still be in the devil now! I thought a few days ago that I would find him when I could get rid of the devil! "


    Huang Xu said quickly, "Zhenglin, when you go to tangxiu, please call me together! I think his company''s fine wine, think of the mouth almost out. Unfortunately Up to now, I have only got two bottles. I still send people to wait at the gate of the exclusive shop in blue city day and night, and finally wait in line to buy them. "


    Fei Shan also sighed: "yes, yes, I only got two bottles. Since we know Tang Xiu, we must go through the back door and get a large number of immortal wine


    "Immortal wine?"


    The young man, who had not spoken for a long time, looked suddenly and asked, "are you talking about the immortal wine produced by the prosperous Tang Group?"


    Huang Xu said with a smile, "Chen Dashao, it seems that you are also a drinker! Shenxianniang is indeed produced by Shengtang group, but the quantity is too small. "


    The young man narrowed his eyes and asked, "the Tang Xiu you are talking about works in the prosperous Tang Group? Or do you know the senior management of Shengtang group


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan, as well as long Zhenglin look at each other, the three suddenly grin.


    Long Zhenglin''s face was a little proud and said with a smile: "Chen Dashao, boss Tang is the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. Otherwise, do you think that I can be recognized as the boss of long Zhenglin, is there anything else?"


    The young man was shocked and said, "the big boss of Shengtang group? Tang Xiu? I once sent someone to investigate the information about the boss of Shengtang group, but I didn''t find any results. It seems that someone is deliberately hiding his identity. I didn''t expect that you guys knew each other. Give me an introduction when you have time. "


    Long Zhenglin grinned: "no problem. When I go to the devil, I will introduce you to each other."


    "Well!"


    The young man made a point.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone on the pool platform vibrated. After putting his cigar on the ashtray, he grabbed his cell phone, looked at the caller ID number, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chen, the second young master was beaten up at the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant."


    Chen Sirui frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "The second young master is pursuing a girl named Andy from the prosperous Tang Group. He confesses his proposal at the gate of Longchu restaurant tonight. As a result, Andy ignores the second young master and proposes to other men instead. Later, their language conflict, Andy hit the second young master. I just heard about it and didn''t see it with my own eyes, so the specific situation is not clear. " In the mobile phone, the other party''s voice comes.


    Chen Sirui shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, he dialed another group of numbers and said, "ah Jian, go to the dragon kitchen restaurant. Sean was beaten up in the dragon kitchen restaurant. Find out what happened. Who provoked him and let him out of breath. ""Yes


    In the mobile phone, a middle-aged voice came out.


    The three people in the hot spring pool all heard Chen Sirui''s words. Their faces were full of curiosity. Long Zhenglin asked curiously, "Chen Dashao, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Sirui said with a bitter smile: "my brother was beaten in the dragon kitchen restaurant. The specific situation is not very clear."


    Long Zhenglin said with a grin: "your brother is very good. He is a bit too old-fashioned, and he also likes to be sharp. I still remember a few years ago, he fought with others to get the yacht. They even abused people so badly that they didn''t want to give up. I heard that guy couldn''t stay in blue city in the end? "


    Chen Sirui sneered: "his character is a defect, but it is also an advantage. Now almost all the business in Star City has been handed over to him. He has done a good job. It''s just that I heard that a girl I fell in love with recently is an employee of Shengtang group. His character is too gentle. If I am the one who can''t be soft, he will play hard, and he will get his hand


    Long Zhenglin rolled his eyes and said, "there are girls in the world who can refuse your brother? It''s amazing. It''s not Kangxia, is it? She''s the heart of boss Tang. If anyone dares to move her, I''m sure he''ll turn over. "


    Chen Sirui shook his head and said, "it''s not Kangxia. It''s like a girl named Andy


    "Andy?"


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan feel that the name is familiar, but they can''t remember where they have seen it. Then they ignored it and laughed and joked.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant.


    Chen si''en sat in a box, his eyes flashing with anger, smashed everything on the tea table. As the general manager of Longchu restaurant, Zhang Tianfu smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Chen Sien picked it up and put it away. Looking at the familiar phone number, Chen Sien frowned and asked, "ah Jian, what''s the matter?"


    "General manager Chen told me to bring people to Longchu restaurant. Where are you, er Shao?"


    Chen Sien was stunned, and his face changed a few times. He said in a deep voice, "I''m in the dragon kitchen restaurant. You can go directly to box 0602."


    "Good!"


    The call is over.


    Chen Sien looked up at Zhang Tianfu and said in a deep voice, "don''t mind your own business tonight. Whatever happens, I''ll take it. "


    Zhang Tianfu opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "Chen Shao, dragon kitchen restaurant also has shares in your family. If you make too much noise, it will have a bad impact on us."


    Chen Sien sneered: "I said, no matter how much trouble, I will take this matter."


    Zhang Tianfu was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "I''m not feeling well tonight. Go back to have a rest first."


    "Go


    CHEN Si en looks gloomy to say.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant green water hall.


    The banquet hall, which can hold hundreds of people, was dressed up with joy. Rows of long tables, filled with all kinds of food and drink, the end of the red carpet, is a half meter high table. On the top of the stage, there is a microphone, and at both ends, there are big stereo.


    Inside the green water hall, dozens of senior leaders of the prosperous Tang group were chatting with smiles. Almost everyone talks about the mysterious big boss.


    "Mr. Wei, the boss of Sheng Tang Group? Tell us something about the big boss A middle-aged man carrying red wine, said with a smile.


    His words, so that around the other four or five company executives have looked at Wei Zhongfeng.


    Wei Zhongfeng said with a light smile: "since the boss said that he would come this evening, he would certainly come. You want to know the boss. Can you see him later? It''s six fifty-two and it''s seven in eight minutes. I''m sure the boss will arrive before seven


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Mr. Wei, we know that we will see the boss tonight, but we don''t know the character and temperament of the boss! Let us know first. We have a good idea. "


    Wei Zhongfeng said with a smile: "the boss is easy-going and intelligent."


    "Well!"


    The others nodded.


    In a few minutes.


    At the moment of chatting, Kangxia and Andy come out from the side door of the green water hall. With Andy walking down, Kangxia goes directly to the innermost platform, grabs the microphone above, and laughs: "everyone, be quiet. It''s only two minutes away from seven o''clock. Our boss doesn''t like to waste time, so he will come out in a minute. Now, please clap your hands and welcome the boss of Shengtang group Tang Xiu. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    With the fall of Kangxia''s voice, continuous applause suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Tang Xiu walked out from the side door of the green water hall and looked at the high-level people of the company who were surrounded by him. His handsome face showed a faint smile. Although he was the shopkeeper of Shengtang group, Kang Xia showed him all the high-level information of the company, so he could remember everyone''s name, position and their characteristics.


    At this point.


    The following dozens of senior leaders of the prosperous Tang group showed surprise one by one. It was hard to believe that Tang Xiu was their boss. After all, although Tang Xiu is very handsome and energetic, he is too young.


    "Is this our boss? Kang is always joking, right? This young man seems to be in his early twenties at most. How could he be the boss of Shengtang group? "


    "Is it a mistake that our boss didn''t come out? Is it too young? "


    "It is said that the boss of our group company is very young, but it is unbelievable that he is so young. When I was his age, I seemed to be a muddleheaded student on campus? "


    "I heard that all the products of our group are developed by big boss. How can he develop so many good products when he is so young? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the voices of everyone''s discussion, Kang Xia showed a charming smile, stood in front of the microphone and looked at Tang Xiu, and said with a smile: "everybody, you are not wrong. He is the big boss of our prosperous Tang Group, Mr. Tang Xiutang. I know you are very surprised, even if you think it''s incredible, but he is really the big boss of our Shengtang group. "


    "You should know that our boss is very low-key and doesn''t care much about the business of Shengtang group. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be in charge, but the boss is very busy. Besides the business of Shengtang group, our boss has other business to do. Therefore, if you are willing to work hard, the boss will give you a bigger stage and a better future. "


    "Now, let''s have a word with our boss."


    Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia giving up the position behind the microphone. He immediately gave a light smile. He went to the microphone, and his eyes slowly swept over the people. Then he said, "I know the development of Shengtang group today, and I also know the contribution you have made. I''m very relieved to leave the company''s affairs to Kangxia, so I hope you can strictly follow Kangxia''s orders. Her orders are mine. If Who dares to worship the Yin and violate the Yang, and who dares to abuse power for personal gain, directly clear out the prosperous Tang Group. "


    "Tell me what I want, the able will take the lead and the weak will go down. If you have the ability, Shengtang group will give you a bigger development platform and an infinite future. "


    Tang Xiu said here. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly again: "last sentence, tonight is the celebration banquet of our Shengtang group. Your achievements have been affirmed. Therefore, I declare that the salary of all senior members of Shengtang group will be increased by 10%


    "Wow..."


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, dozens of senior members of the prosperous Tang group immediately showed surprise and eagerness in their eyes.


    For them, Tang Xiu''s 100 affirmative words are not as good as real money rewards. They are all senior leaders of Shengtang group. Their wages and salaries are very superior. With their bonus, they are much higher than those of other big companies. In the future, they will increase by 10%, which will add up to much more.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    I don''t know who took the lead. All the high-level people in the whole banquet hall clapped in succession. For a moment, the applause was like thunder.


    Tang Xiu gave his speech place to Kang Xia, and he came to the stage.


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "thank you very much for your generosity. I believe you will have more energy in your work in the future. I hope that in the future, with the joint efforts of all of you, the business of Shengtang group will become bigger and bigger. I even hope that in the future, our business of Shengtang group will go abroad and expand to every corner of the world. "


    "Tonight is the time for us to celebrate our achievements. We should eat, drink and have fun."


    Finish.


    Kangxia made a gesture to Andy under the stage.


    Andy with a smile on the corner of his mouth, came to the stage and said with a smile: "although the boss and Mr. Kang don''t talk much, we should be very happy, right? Next, let''s start our dinner party tonight


    Soft crystal light, shining in every corner of the hall.


    As the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, Tang Xiu was naturally sought after by all. Almost every senior member of the group would come to talk to Tang Xiu to show his sense of existence in front of the boss. To everyone''s surprise, Tang Xiu was able to accurately name them, name their positions, and give them recognition and encouragement in their work.


    Half an hour later.


    With the beautiful music, the lights in the banquet hall become colorful, colorful beams, which is a very common part of the banquet, the ball.


    Dance.


    Tang Xiu was not good at it.


    However, with Kangxia''s invitation, he still agreed. Under the guidance of Kangxia''s low voice on the spot, he can be a qualified dance partner only for a short time.


    "Bang..."


    The gate of the green water hall was kicked open, and more than 20 strong men rushed into the banquet hall like wolves. The dancing senior executives of the Tang Dynasty Group changed their faces slightly. As the lights brightened again, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Sien who came in outside the gate.Tang Xiu frowned slightly, released Kangxia''s elastic and slender waist, and stepped forward in the defiant expression of Chen Sien.


    "To make trouble?"


    Tang Xiu''s voice was very cold, and some anger grew in his heart.


    When Chen Sien saw Tang Xiu, he was almost as if he had seen his father''s enemy. His eyes turned red and his fist clenched tightly. He looked at Tang Xiu fiercely and said, "yes, he''s here to make trouble! Where''s Andy? Let her come out for me. "


    Andy flashed up, she pointed to Chen si''en and exclaimed, "Chen si''en, you think I just hit you too lightly, don''t you? Leave quickly, or I''ll beat you again


    Chen Sien''s eyes twitch, and his eyes are more angry. He stares at Andy and says in a sharp voice: "Andy, there is something you may not know. I have never been unable to get what I want in my life. Tonight, I''ll give you a choice, go with me, or I''ll scrap your so-called boss. I''ll give you half a minute. "


    "You..."


    Andy looks at the strong men brought by Chen si''en, and his face shows a little timidity. But thinking of Tang Xiu around her, her timidity vanished. He was about to speak again, but he was stopped by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia and said with a light smile, "how much does my whole body dress add up?"


    "Not counting the watch you''re wearing, it''s about 300000."


    Although Kang Xia didn''t know what Tang Xiu thought, he said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded, his eyes turned to Chen Sien, and said with a light smile, "do you hear me? The price of my dress is about 300000. If I get blood tonight, it will be a waste. The price of the clothes I wear should be doubled at least. Have you decided yet? If the provocation fails, it will not only disgrace me, but also suffer from skin and flesh again, and compensate me for the loss of 30 million clothes. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chen Sien burst out laughing. After laughing, his face was full of sarcasm, and he said in a loud voice: "it''s crazy enough. Do you think you are the boss of Shengtang group and can be arrogant in front of me? Can''t you see the situation clearly? Hum In my opinion, you are an idiot. "


    Instant.


    The senior leaders of the Tang Dynasty group showed their anger one after another.


    They are all senior leaders of Shengtang group. Chen Sien humiliates their boss, that is to humiliate them. Although many of them know that there are people like Chen si''en in Star City, they don''t have much affection for him. After all, Chen Sien has been to the Tang Group for many times to pursue Andy, which has made many people hate.


    Plus.


    Just now the big boss Tang Xiu has increased their salary, so many of them are ready to call the police.


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face faded like the tide. He looked at the arrogant Chen si''en quietly and asked, "have you finished?"


    Chen Sien sneered: "finished, it''s time for Andy to choose. Even if she chooses to go with me tonight, you will be beaten up, and you will stay in bed for several months


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "originally I was still hesitating. I should have put more hands on you, but now you tell me, then I will not be polite."


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu instantly appeared in front of Chen Sien, and his fist, like lightning, directly hit Chen Sien''s face.


    "Bang..."


    A swift and violent figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Sien. Qiu Jian, with a strong back and a strong back, blocked Tang Xiu''s fist with his fist. He was very powerful. After hitting Tang Xiu with a fist, he staggered back two steps. After bumping Chen Sien and almost falling to the ground, his face changed greatly. His eyes, like an eagle, were fixed on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and did not move half a minute. He looked at Qiu Jian in surprise. He didn''t expect that the speed and strength of this guy would be so powerful. If it is an ordinary person, can bear his easy to hit the weight of hundreds of pounds of a punch, I am afraid it would have been smashed out!


    But!


    He didn''t hesitate. At the moment when Qiu Jian stabilized his body, he stepped out again. This time, his speed and strength were stronger. In a flash, he had appeared in front of Qiu Jian. His lightning fist hit him in the side of his face. When he flew backward, he kicked his side and hit his waist. When Qiu Jian flew out, his body shape appeared in front of Chen Sien.


    "How dare you be arrogant even with the soldiers and crabs you bring?"


    Tang Xiu grabbed Chen Sien''s skirt and directly slapped him more than ten times. After beating him into a pig''s head, Tang Xiu kicked him in his abdomen and kicked him seven or eight meters away. Then he fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    "Go on


    Seeing this situation, the more than 20 strong men brought by Chen Sien immediately rushed to Tang Xiu.


    [today''s third watch break out, please ask for monthly ticket support. If the number of monthly tickets today exceeds 300, five chapters will be updated every day in the rest of the night. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    More than 70% of the senior leaders of the Tang group were male, because Kangxia boldly used new people, and nearly half of them were young people.


    So.


    After the more than 20 strong and powerful men stormed over, some of them, headed by scar Qiang and Wei Zhongfeng, directly chose to fight with Tang Xiu. They grabbed the wine bottles and other items on the table and rushed to the big men. In addition to some women and a few more timid men, others, after hesitating for a while, joined the battle group one after another.


    The scene of the group fight was particularly chaotic.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the high-level officials of the prosperous Tang Group would attack the enemy in front of the injured person whenever he found someone injured. After half a minute of chaos, more than 20 strong men who followed Chen Sien to make trouble were all beaten down. Five or six senior officials of the Tang group were also slightly injured.


    "Boss, do you want to call the police?"


    At this time, Tang Xiu''s actions were stopped by many people.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t call the police. Let''s all wait here. Today''s business is not over! "


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "the injured, do you want to be sent to the hospital now?"


    Tang Xiu shakes his head again, and darts to the injured people and gives them quick treatment. Several senior leaders of the bleeding group, after simple treatment by Tang Xiu, the wound has stopped bleeding.


    "Thank you for your help. After today''s accident, I found that the senior leaders of Shengtang group are very united and cohesive. Remember my words today, who bullies our Shengtang group in the future, we can work together to deal with each other. If the other party has a strong history, you can contact me directly. As the boss of the company, I will stand in front of you and give you a head start. " Tang Xiu looked around and said in a deep voice.


    Finish.


    He rushed to Chen Sien, picked him up, slapped him hard and woke him up. Then he threw him on the ground like a dead dog and snorted, "now let''s continue to talk. You disturb our Party of Shengtang group, which makes our group company suffer a lot. In addition, the senior management of our group, Quan The Department has been injured. How can you accompany a series of losses, such as medical expenses, lost work expenses, mental loss expenses, etc


    Chen Sien shook his head and watched the ground being knocked down. He curled up under the groaning hands one by one. His eyes showed an incredible light. He seemed to be unable to believe his eyes. He even raised his arm and rubbed his eyes to make sure whether he was dazzled.


    However.


    The result can only let him down, because he brought more than 20 strong men, at the moment, really have been beaten down.


    "You..."


    Chen Sien''s eyes moved to Tang Xiu. Open your mouth, but don''t know what to say. Just now, he was arrogant and defiant, and he wanted Tang Xiu to pay the price and let him lie in the hospital bed for several months. As a result, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Tang Xiu gave a sneer, grabbed a bottle of wine, went to a big man beside Chen Sien and smashed it on his head. With the scream of the big man, Tang Xiu reached out to grab the blood on the head of the big man, and then smeared it on his clothes. Then he turned to look at Chen Sien and sneered: "my clothes, 30 million compensation. Plus other losses, if it''s less than two hundred million, none of you will want to leave this banquet hall tonight. "


    Two hundred million?


    Chen Sien was stunned. His anger burned in his heart again. He glared at Tang Xiu. He got up hard and cried angrily, "don''t deceive people too much, surnamed Tang. Two hundred million Laozi can take it out, but do you have a life to spend? "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped him and pointed to the chair not far away from the scar. With scar Qiang carrying the chair with a smile on his face, Tang Xiu sat on it, cocked his legs and said faintly, "I don''t need to worry about whether I have life. I''ll give you two hours. In two hours, if you don''t get 200 million compensation, you''ll all be beaten up in turn. I''m afraid you''ll be out of bed after a few months


    Chen Sien fell to the ground, covering his face with one hand and supporting the ground with the other. After he tried to sit up, a ferocious look appeared on his handsome face and shrieked: "Tang, you have seed. You wait for me, wait for me... "


    Roar out!


    He took out his mobile phone directly, dialed a group of numbers, and cried out: "brother, the people you sent to me have been called down, and I have been called again."


    "Address!"


    "Dragon kitchen restaurant, green water hall."


    "I see!"


    Chen Sien hung up the phone and looked at Tang Xiu with resentment in his eyes. He called out: "Tang, please wait for me! Our business is not over. "


    Tang Xiu disdainfully glanced at him, looked at scar Qiang and said, "I don''t want to hear flies shouting in front of me and stun him."


    "Good!"


    Scar Qiang, after all, is a bandit. He grabs a bottle of wine and smashes it directly on Chen si''en''s head and makes him faint.Smore spa center.


    Chen Sirui, who has just finished bathing in the hot spring and has already put on his clothes, flashed a cold light in his eyes. After hanging up the phone, he turned his head and looked at long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu. He said faintly, "I have something to deal with, so I don''t want to compensate you to go to be natural and unrestrained."


    Long Zhenglin was surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    Chen Sirui said coldly: "my brother has been beaten again, and the people I sent to the past have also been cleaned up by the other party. I''m going to the dragon kitchen restaurant myself


    Long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that someone could clean up the people Chen Sirui had sent, or even beat Chen Sien arrogantly.


    Who is so bold?


    Who is so arrogant?


    Long Zhenglin pondered for a moment and said, "Chen Dashao, you are my long Zhenglin invited to star city. Your brother is my brother. He was beaten. As a local villain of Star City, I have to help. Let''s go to dragon kitchen restaurant together! I''d like to see who is so brave to beat Chen Er Shao of Simao group. "


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu also said in succession:


    "yes, we are all brothers. Your business is our business."


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Sirui was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll thank you first."


    An hour later.


    Six cars stop at the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant. As Chen Simin and long Zhenglin get out of the car, fourteen or five big men in black suits and steady steps also get out of the car.


    "Long Shao, Chen Chen Shao, you are here. "


    Come up to the door with a smile, captain.


    Chen Sirui snorted coldly, ignoring the security captain at all, and walked towards the inside. They are so aggressive that they arouse the curiosity of many guests who come to Longchu restaurant to eat or live in.


    Soon.


    Two strong men pushed the gate of the green water hall open. Chen Sirui, long Zhenglin and others stormed in. When they saw the scene inside, their anger became stronger.


    Long Zhenglin was tall and raised his hand to touch his forehead and roared: "who ate the gall of the leopard with bear heart? How dare you beat Chen Er Shao? Get out of here... "


    Suddenly.


    His voice stopped suddenly and his eyes became dull.


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan wanted to yell at him, but when they saw Tang Xiu sitting in the chair inside, their mouths opened wide and their eyes showed incredible expression.


    Chen Sirui doesn''t know Tang Xiu. He looks at Chen Sien, his younger brother who was beaten to death and more than 20 hands sent by him. All of them lie on the ground like dead dogs. The flames of anger are burning in his heart. However, mature and calm, he was not confused by the flames of anger.


    "It''s you who hurt my brother?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Sirui indifferently. His eyes moved to long Zhenglin''s face, and asked indifferently, "long er Shao, you''ve got a good time! Do you want to stand out for his Chen family? "


    "No!"


    Long Zhenglin shook his head in a hurry and cried out.


    Chen Sirui is stunned. He turns his head and looks at long Zhenglin, who shakes his head desperately. His eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. Looking at Huang Xu and Fei Shan, he asked faintly, "what about you two? Do you want to stand out for the Chen family? "


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan looked at each other, and at the same time, they shook their heads and said, "no, no, it''s none of our business."


    "Yes! Since it''s your business, it''s not convenient for us to intervene. "


    Chen Sirui is stunned. He looks at long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu in an incredible way. Before they came, they still clamored to advance and retreat with themselves and to help them clean up the enemy. But now how can they


    "Long Zhenglin, Huang Xu, Fei Shan, what do you mean Chen Sirui asked with an angry face.


    Long Zhenglin was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Chen Dashao, there is something you may not know. Your brother is provoking people from the prosperous Tang Group. As for me, although I have no great ability, I have a small stake in some businesses of Shengtang group. Therefore, if you Chen family want to deal with the prosperous Tang Group, it is to deal with me. If you do, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. "


    Chen Sirui is stunned. He didn''t expect that these people in front of him were actually members of the prosperous Tang Group. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He looked at Kang Xia who was standing beside Tang Xiu, and his face changed.


    "You are Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I didn''t expect that Chen Dashao knew me as a small person. Should I feel flattered? "


    Chen Sirui finally understands why long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu have gone to war. They had known Tang Xiu before, and even had some friendship with him. In particular, long Zhenglin is absolutely determined to Tang Xiu. If he and Tang Xiu fight, I am afraid long Zhenglin will not hesitate to stand on the side of Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Chen Sirui''s heart turns suddenly. After he has figured out many problems, his anger on his face disappears a lot and is replaced by apathy. Although he didn''t know the details of Tang Xiu, through the performance of long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu, he could guess that Tang Xiu was definitely a strong opponent.


    So.


    Before thorough investigation, Tang Xiu was not willing to start at once. So he knows one thing. I''m afraid he''ll suffer tonight.


    "Tang Xiu, although I don''t know what kind of contradiction happened between you and your brother, if it''s my brother''s fault, I''ll apologize for him. I''ve heard of your name from long Zhenglin, Fei Shan and Huang Xu before, so I think we can make things smaller and smaller Chen Sirui pondered for a moment, then said calmly.


    Soft?


    Dozens of senior executives of Shengtang group are somewhat incredible about the current situation. When they saw the arrival of Chen Sirui and long Zhenglin, they thought that there would be another fight. They did not expect that long Zhenglin, Huang Xu and Fei Shan, who followed Chen Sirui''s arrival, turned against each other.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Chen si''en''s elder brother, will choose to be soft!


    For a moment.


    They had some admiration for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in his chair, looked at Chen Sirui''s indifferent expression, and said calmly: "I don''t like to cause trouble, but your brother failed to pursue the female executives of our company. Instead, he vented his anger on me, and even led people to interrupt our company''s banquet and attack us. I don''t think we can make a big deal out of a small one."


    Chen Sirui frowned and asked, "what do you want?"


    Tang Xiu turned to see the eye scar strong, light said: "wake him up, how do I want to let his brother say to him."


    Scar Qiang agrees and rushes to Chen si''en, slaps him hard in the face. After he wakes him up, regardless of Chen Sirui''s anger, he says in a loud voice: "boy, your brother is soft in front of our boss. He wants to know if things are good tonight. Tell your brother how to finish this evening. "


    When Chen Sien woke up and saw the scene in front of him, he immediately called out: "brother, they are them. This is Tang, he... "


    "Shut up


    Chen Sirui snapped and interrupted Chen.


    Chen Sien is stunned. He can''t believe he looks at Chen Sirui and opens his mouth. His voice seems to be blocked by something.


    Chen Sirui said coldly, "tell me, what do they want?"


    Chen Sien turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and his elder brother Chen Sirui. He was silent for a moment. His face slowly showed a miserable smile. He shook his head and said, "brother, I really didn''t expect that I was beaten to look like this. You should ask me such ridiculous questions. Okay, okay, I get it. Two hundred million, he wants two hundred million, as compensation. I can''t get the money right now. Please help me with it! I''ll give it back to you later. "


    Chen Sirui frowned, turned to a middle-aged man beside him and whispered two sentences. As the middle-aged man left, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "two hundred million yuan will be transferred to your account later. Are you satisfied now? I can take my brother and they''re gone? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Chen Dashao, right? You''re good. You''re tolerant. Generally speaking to people of your character, especially my enemies, I will never keep you, because it is my purpose to eradicate the roots. However, in front of the senior management of our company today, I don''t want them to think I''m too cruel, so your brother should be glad. Promise me a condition that you can leave now


    Chen Sirui asked indifferently: "what conditions?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to Chen Sirui and said calmly, "from today on, your brother is not allowed to step into the star city. Otherwise, I don''t mind a visit to your blue city Chen family. Of course, if your brother wants revenge, you can come to me. I''d like to see how much the Chen family has. "


    Chen Sirui said indifferently: "one day in the future, maybe you can see it. I''ll give you the terms. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity and said faintly, "go away!"


    Chen Sirui made a gesture, and a dozen strong men immediately helped Chen Sien and their men up and left quickly.


    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhenglin and Fei Shan who had not left, and Huang Xu asked faintly, "what else do you have?"


    With a smile on his face, long Zhenglin came to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, don''t show me the appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away! People say it''s not strange that they don''t know. I don''t know that Chen brothers are provoking you. If I knew, I''d take care of their brothers without your help. Hey, hey Will you be OK later? It''s OK. I''ll buy you a drink. It''s hard to see you. Don''t refuse, or I''ll be sad


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu looked at each other, and then Fei Shan came to Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, we really don''t know that the second brother of the Chen family is provoking you, otherwise we would not have come here at all. We are friends. Don''t let such trifles affect our friendship. "Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "what long Zhenglin said just now is right. It''s not a crime for those who don''t know. You go back first! Tomorrow, I''ll ask Kangxia to send someone to send you some cases of immortal wine. I said when we were drinking, I would give you good wine


    Fei Shan and Huang Xu showed surprise. Huang Xu said with a smile, "brother Tang, you are really a friend. When we go back, we must say, "brother Chen, let them be honest in the future."


    Tang Xiu nodded and watched them leave. Then he slowly stood up and looked at the senior officials of Shengtang group who showed some respect in their eyes. He said with a light smile, "I''m sorry for the unexpected situation tonight. But tonight you also let me see that you are all good employees of Shengtang group. For all the injured tonight, 10 million will be awarded to each person. For those who are not injured, but who are doing it with us, 2 million each. Remember my words, in the future, if anyone bullies our brothers and sisters of Shengtang group, if you dare to help, I will give you rewards. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Scar Qiang first laughs and says that when he takes part in the fight, his arm is torn open, which is also a wounded person. With a reward of 10 million yuan, he could hardly close his smile. Although he got more than 10 million dividends from his share of the immortal brew, the money would not be available until the end of the year. What''s more, ten million is not a small amount for him.


    Now.


    He was absolutely impressed by his original choice.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Other high-level companies involved in the operation, even those who were not injured, were all surprised to thank. At the moment, they looked at Tang Xiu with different eyes.


    The boss is generous!


    Is their greatest happiness!


    In just one night, their wages were raised by 10% and they were rewarded with two or ten million yuan, which made them dream and happy.


    Those who didn''t do it showed their annoyance at this time. Now they deeply regret that if they mixed up, even if they hit those people with something, they would get a lot of rewards!


    The female executives are OK. Although they have some regrets, they can still keep calm. And those timid male senior officials, then feel the hot face, regret at the same time, also feel around the other look at the same time, showing a trace of contempt.


    This kind of feeling, let them want to find a seam to drill in to hide their shame.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, the injured people go to the hospital for treatment. The uninjured help to get them there. Kangxia and Andy will stay. Everyone else will go back first. "


    In a few minutes.


    Other senior leaders of the Tang group left one after another, leaving only Kang Xia and Andy, as well as long Zhenglin standing beside him with a smile.


    Kangxia''s expression was slightly smiling, while Andy was a little nervous. Speaking of it, after all, it was her that caused the event tonight. What she was most afraid of was that Tang Xiu hated her from the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Xiu looked at Andy''s pitiful appearance and sighed in his heart. However, he was very satisfied with Andy''s participation in the operation before.


    "Kangxia, from today on, each of you and Andy should follow at least four bodyguards, two in the light and two in the dark. Chen''s boss is not a good one. I''m afraid that they will jump over the wall and attack you. In addition, they also sent two people to follow scar Qiang secretly to protect his safety Tang Xiu ordered.


    Kangxia nodded and said, "no problem, I will arrange it."


    Tang Xiu looks at Andy and sighs: "Andy, it''s not you who are wrong this time. It''s Chen Sien who is too arrogant. If you encounter this kind of situation in the future, you don''t have to worry about it. If something happens, I''ll help you."


    Andy heard the speech and looked up at Tang Xiu. A layer of fog appeared in her big bright eyes. Then she quickly lifted her hand and wiped it on her eyes. She nodded heavily and said, "thank you, boss. You won''t hate me because of today''s affairs. I''m very happy. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you want me to do. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, you are also the boss of the financial department of Shengtang group. Don''t be like a little girl. You and Kangxia are my people. How could I hate you. I also want to praise you, because you have done well in some aspects, better than Kangxia. "


    One side.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, long Zhenglin exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t it? Boss, did you take both beauty Kang and angel Andy? They Are they all your women? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! "


    "Er..."


    Long Zhenglin giggled and scratched his head, realizing that he had misunderstood him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Kangxia was helpless at the moment. She realized that Tang Xiu not only valued her and Andy''s ability to run the company, but also valued their cultivation.


    "Boss, I will try my best."


    Kang Xia said earnestly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "remember what you said. I hope to see you reach Andy''s level. When you do, I''ll take you to Jingmen island in person


    "Good!"


    Kangxia wanted to go to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island for a long time. Tang Xiu''s words made her firm. She must practice hard in the future.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you two go back! In the morning of tomorrow, I will return to Mordor. I will leave the matter of Shengtang group to you. "


    Kangxia quickly said: "boss, you will return to the magic city tomorrow? So And when will you come back? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll be back on the 11th of September, and I''m on holiday now! "


    Hearing this, Kang Xia immediately showed a smile, nodded and said, "let''s go first! You take care of your body. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    With Kangxia and Andy leaving, long Zhenglin raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He said with a smile: "boss, I can swear that Kangda beauty definitely has an affair with you. The way she looks at you, and the tone of her voice just said, is like a woman''s expression of her beloved lover


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "little dragon, I found that I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your dog''s ability to spit out ivory has improved! Why don''t you tell me what you''ve come up with when you''ve been to blue city recently


    The smile on long Zhenglin''s face solidified, and awkwardly scratched the back of his head for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "boss Tang, can we not talk about this sad topic?"


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile, "I''d like to advise you that, even if you are straightforward and pay attention to the loyalty of your friends, you should not mix them up with other people''s things that lead to disasters and are easy to form enmity with others. Your dragon family has a big business, but there are still many families in China, which are stronger and more terrifying than your dragon family. "


    The smile on long Zhenglin''s face is restrained. He is not a dull person. Through the event tonight, he has some reflection in his heart. Now hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he nodded silently and said, "boss, I already know it in my mind."


    Don said with a smile. I''ve been tossing around all night, and I haven''t eaten much. let''s go! Will you please ask me to eat something from you


    Long Zhenglin said in surprise, "boss, are you going to my place?"


    Tang Xiu unbuttoned his coat, took off his coat and said, "I''m covered with blood. I''m sure my parents will ask me about the situation when I go home. I''ll take a shower with you first, and then we''ll have a drink. There''s immortal wine in the trunk of my car. "


    As soon as long Zhenglin''s eyes brightened, he and Tang Xiu walked outside and said with a smile: "boss, you have promised to brew the immortal spirits of Fei Shan and Huang Xu. Can''t you be more generous than others? I don''t care. I want ten No, twenty cases of immortal wine. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "I''ll give you 30 cases. You''ll send ten cases to your father and your brother respectively."


    Suddenly!


    He seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Kangxia''s cell phone. After Kangxia was connected, he ordered: "in recent two days, I''ve taken time to send some immortal wine to Chen Zhizhong and Yuan Zhengxuan, each of whom has ten cases."


    "Good drop!"


    Kang Xia chuckled softly.


    Tang Xiu said, "prepare another five boxes for me and send them to nanzha town. When I return to Mordor tomorrow, I will take them there to send them away."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Kangxia agreed again.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu and long Zhenglin walk out of the restaurant. In the awe of those security guards, they take the car key from one of the guards and drive away.


    The villa where long Zhenglin lives is located near the University City of star city. No matter the location or environment, it is very good. According to long Zhenglin, the reason why he chose this place to buy a villa as his usual place to live was because it was easy to find female students in the university town.


    Star City Yalong garden.


    Although it is not a single family villa, those who can afford to buy a house here are also rich people. This is where Chen Sirui usually comes to star city.


    Usual.


    Every time Chen Sirui comes, he is either calm or happy. But today, his face is full of frost, and his anger is surging in his heart. Chen Sien, who was black and blue behind him, could hardly see what he used to look like. After entering the door, he smashed a lot of things in the room.


    "Brother, you tell me, tell me why?"


    Chen Sien''s eyes seemed to be able to burst out fire. After venting, he gasped and glared at Chen Sirui and roared.


    Chen Sirui went to sit down in front of the sofa, then pointed to the sofa opposite, and said faintly: "if it is in blue city, even if I use all my strength, I will not let Tang Xiu stand out of the hotel intact. But this is star city. It''s their territory. I think you should be clear about the reason why the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. "Chen Sien roared: "fart, that Tang Xiu is very powerful, but the people around him are just mobs. I don''t believe our Chen family is worse than him. "


    Chen Sirui snorted coldly: "if it''s just a Tang Xiu, do you think I''ll compromise?"


    CHEN Si en was stunned and asked in a stiff voice, "who else?"


    Chen Sirui said, "the dragon family."


    Chen Sien called out: "brother, are you kidding? Long Zhenglin is a worthless dandy. Can he represent the dragon family


    You are more clear about my character than Mr. Chen. If long Zhenglin wants to intervene in his character of protecting the calf, once we move him, we are bound to be retaliated by long Hanwen. In addition, long Zhenglin said very clearly that he had some shares in some products of Shengtang group. If we don''t pay attention to the number of products in Shenglong group, we will not make any profit if we don''t pay attention to the number of products we sell in Shenglong group


    Chen Sien is silent. He is usually very smart. The reason why he is so reckless today is that he is completely disturbed by love. Now in the aftertaste, he knew what big brother said was reasonable.


    "Then we will suffer in vain?"


    Chen Sirui sneered: "our Chen family has no habit of suffering losses. He is crazy now. But I promise that one day, he will cry. Wait, it won''t be very late. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    As his voice dropped, the door outside was knocked hard.


    Chen Sirui stood up and opened the door. He saw Huang Xu and Fei Shan standing outside. He frowned and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Fei Shan said with a wry smile, "come and tell you something."


    Chen Sirui is silent for a moment and turns to walk inside.


    When Huang Xu and Fei Shan enter the hall of the house, they sit down directly opposite Chen Sirui. Fei Shan said straightforwardly: "Sirui, listen to my advice. Today''s business is over. Don''t think about revenge. It''s like spending money to buy a lesson."


    Huang Xu also nodded and said, "yes, we haven''t found out the details of Tang Xiu, so you''d better give up the idea of revenge! As the saying goes: the enemy should be solved, not tied. We are all businessmen, and we may cooperate in some aspects in the future. "


    Chen Sirui said coldly, "if you two came to persuade me, I hope you will leave now. The Tang surnamed bully people too much, this matter can''t give up. You don''t know the details of him. I''ll send someone to investigate him. I''d like to know how much he has


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan looked at each other, and their faces showed a wry smile. After silence for a while, Fei Shan asked slowly, "brother Sirui, blue city, Zhang Jia, you should know?"


    Chen Sirui frowned and said faintly, "is the Zhangjia that has been uprooted and the group company has been carved up?"


    Fei Shan nodded and said, "yes, this is the Zhangjia."


    Chen Sirui said with a cold face, "I know. What do you want to say


    Fei Shan solemnly said: "what I want to say is that the reason why Zhangjia was uprooted by people was that many forces attacked Zhangjia at the same time, it was entirely because of Tang Xiu. I want to ask you, can you Chen family uproot the zhangjias in a short time? "


    Chen Sirui changed his face and said in a deep voice, "Fei Shan, we are all friends. I don''t want you to invent such a reason in order not to let me revenge."


    Fei Shan sneered and said, "if you think my words are made up on purpose, I can leave immediately. But what I know is far from what you Chen family can investigate. "


    Chen Sirui''s eyes twinkled with light, and his tone became more relaxed. He said, "then you can continue to speak."


    Fei Shan said: "the reason why Tang Xiu had a conflict with Zhangjia was that Zhang Deqin and Zhang Yongjin, the new generation of Zhang Jia, wanted Tang Xiu''s life. Tang Xiu simply contacted various forces to deal with Zhang Jia. As far as I know, Chen Zhizhong, the boss of Star City Baide pharmaceutical, is Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. The relationship between the dragon family and Tang Xiu is also very close. Among them, in the new town of Star City, there is a very deep interest dispute. As for the other forces, I think you may have guessed some. "


    Chen Sirui frowned and said, "I can''t guess."


    Fei Shan said faintly: "the architectural design drawings on the other side of the new town were created by Tang Xiu. At present, how many domestic forces are involved in it, and how many forces have united to destroy Zhangjia at the beginning. "


    Chen Sirui suddenly stood up with an incredible look on his face and said, "do you mean The Ouyang family of Jingmen Island, the Chu family, the Bai family, the Haiqing Miao group, and the other mysterious forces all participated in the destruction of Zhangjia? "


    [after the third watch today, I ask for a monthly ticket. The recommended tickets of brothers and sisters who don''t have monthly tickets have been smashed up. Recently, the recommended tickets have been much less^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Fei Shan looked at Chen Sirui, who was shocked all over his face, and said faintly: "I can''t guarantee 100% whether these forces are specific or not. But what I can guarantee is that all the property of Zhangjia will be divided up by these forces. Everyone is smart, and I think you should know what that means? "


    Chen Sirui is silent.


    Rao is his Chen family''s great cause, and his strength is more than twice as strong as that of Zhang''s. However, when he heard Fei Shan''s words, he was still shocked.


    If!


    If what Fei Shan said is true, Tang Xiu''s ability is far beyond his expectation. Once his Chen family retaliated against Tang Xiu, they were likely to be attacked by these forces.


    Huang Xu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Fei Shan, what you said can shock Chen Dashao, but he can''t be afraid. I think we should tell Tang Xiu''s biggest card and let him stop thinking of revenge on Tang Xiu."


    Chen Sirui asked in a hurry: "does Tang Xiu have the biggest card? What is it? "


    Huang Xu glanced at Chen Sien, who was full of cold face, and then said calmly: "long Zhenglin has been hanging out with me for a lot of time recently. Before we had a drink together, he drank too much and vomited something. That is the true identity of Tang Xiu. Do you think that if Tang Xiu didn''t have a deep background, he could manage the prosperous Tang group so well alone? "


    Chen Sirui asked in a deep voice: "what background?"


    Huang Xu said, "the imperial capital, the Tang family."


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Sirui''s heart is shocked. He can''t help but take a breath.


    He did not know why the Tang family was the capital of the emperor. He had personally visited some of the imperial nobles in the capital with his grandfather, who was the highest generation of Chen family. Because the level of the Tang family was too high, even his grandfather was not qualified to receive the reception of Tang Guosheng. What he finally saw was the third of the Tang family, Tang Guosheng. Even Tang Guoshou''s status was high enough to make them look up to.


    "Tang Is Tang Xiuzhen a member of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor? "


    "I don''t think long Zhenglin needs to boast about such things," Huang said. Moreover, after Fei Shan and I learned this news from long Zhenglin, friends of Todi Du inquired about it. Do you know what we heard? "


    Chen Sirui quickly asked, "what is it?"


    Huang Xu said: "the descendants of the Tang family who have been lost for many years have just been found. Tang Guosheng, the head of the Tang family, is the most important person in China. He is his grandfather. Then, Fei Shan and I also quietly investigated some things about Tang Xiu. We found that three or four months ago, he had been in a muddle. He was just an idiot with a sick brain. Suddenly, he changed and became very powerful. It was shocking in terms of learning, networking and business. You say that just after the Tang family found their descendants, Tang Xiu began to show its dazzling brilliance. Is there no involvement in this? "


    Chen Sirui fell silent again.


    Through these words of Fei Shan and Huang Xu, he finally understood what kind of character his brother provoked. It''s no wonder that he is so arrogant and arrogant.


    Huang Xu solemnly said: "Chen Sirui, we have said everything we should say. If you don''t believe it, you can use all the strength of your Chen family to investigate the details of Tang Xiu and see if what we said is true. As for the situation of retaliation, your brother will think it out before making a decision. "


    Fei Shan stood up directly and said, "for the sake of our friends for many years, we came here to tell you. If you don''t listen to our dissuasion and insist on your own way, don''t blame us for not reminding you. "


    Chen Sirui took a deep breath and said, "Fei Shan, Huang Xu, anyway, I really appreciate your coming to tell me these things. I will send someone to investigate Tang Xiu. If his situation is as you said, even if we intend to revenge him, I''m afraid we will not have the courage. So you can rest assured. "


    "Well!"


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan''s faces softened a lot and left.


    In the dead living room, Chen Sirui coldly glances at his younger brother Chen Sien and says, "you heard what Fei Shan and Huang Xu said just now. If Tang Xiuzhen is as terrible as they said, we can only eat this dumb loss. Stop retaliation. "


    Chen Sien''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and said coldly: "if he is really the Tang family, the imperial capital behind him, I and his gratitude and resentment, the Chen family does not need to take more measures. If it''s a big deal, I''ll hire a killer from abroad and kill him directly. "


    "Pa..."


    Chen Sirui rushes to Chen si''en, slaps him on his swollen face, grabs his lapel, and shouts: "have you just heard why Zhang Jia was destroyed? If you find a killer to kill him, will the Tang family give up? With the strength of the Tang family, it is absolutely easy to investigate your head. Do you think that if you leave yourself and the Chen family clean, you can really be clean? Do you want to go to the Tang family to vent your anger


    "I..."


    Chen Sien covers his cheek and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.you ''re right!


    If the Tang family retaliates, they will not only retaliate against themselves, I am afraid the family will also be implicated.


    For a moment.


    A deep sense of powerlessness grew in him.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu drove back to nanzha Town, took a bath at long Zhenglin''s, changed into another suit of clothes that Kangxia bought him today, and then he came back directly after eating and drinking. As for long Zhenglin, the guy had a little too much to drink and got into bed to sleep.


    When the range rover SUV drove into the courtyard door of the villa, Tang Xiu found that the lights inside were bright, and Su Lingyun was reading on the chair at the door. And Tang Yunde accompanied her, holding a laptop, looking at something.


    Lights, disturbing them.


    Su Lingyun stood up directly from the chair, with a trace of excitement on her face. She trotted outside for a few steps. Looking at Tang Xiu who came down from the car, she showed a brilliant smile on her increasingly ruddy face.


    "Son, I heard from your father today that you will be back at noon. I fell asleep. Why didn''t you wake me up? " Su Lingyun said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t call you because you were sleeping soundly at noon. I''m not coming back after I''m busy! "


    Su Lingyun was satisfied and said with a smile: "if you don''t come back, let me deal with you. By the way, shouldn''t you be in Mordor? Why are you back now? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not time for the formal class, so I''ll come back to hold a celebration banquet for the senior management of Shengtang group before the formal class."


    "Ding Dong..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone short message prompt sounds. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the short message, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. The content shown above is that 200 million funds have arrived.


    Su Lingyun saw Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone and asked, "son, did you have dinner? If you''re hungry, I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it. I''m not hungry."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Xiaoyun, since Xiuer has come back, you can rest assured! Now the time is not early, he has been busy for a day, I believe he is tired, let him have a rest early! Let''s talk about it tomorrow


    Su Lingyun nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, Xiu''er must be tired when he comes back from the magic capital and goes to work in the company again. Hugh, go and have a rest


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu smile, no longer stay, he came to his room on the second floor. After transferring the 200 million fund just received to the company''s account, Tang Xiu sent a short message to Kangxia, and then he lay down comfortably on the bed.


    The next morning.


    After breakfast with his parents, Tang Xiu decided to rush to Mordo. Because there was still plenty of time, he did not take the plane, but directly piloted his range rover SUV, with the fierce beast he had taken, and rushed to the possessed.


    On the way.


    He received a call from Gu Xiaoxue and learned that the children who had been sent to Jingmen island had arrived at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant safely. Gu Xiaoxue had already sent someone to settle them down.


    Tang Xiu tells Gu Xiaoxue that the experts of Baiyan restaurant will help him to train for five months and select the best ten children.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu arrived at Mordo University and drove around the campus. He found that there was no one in the classroom. He came to the dormitory again. He found that the door of the dormitory was locked. He couldn''t help dialing Yue Kai.


    "Hello, boss Tang, you are alive."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yue Kai''s call came from the mobile phone, and there were also messy sounds.


    "I''m in the bedroom, where are you?" Tang said


    Yue Kai called out: "in the school auditorium! Our school will hold a new year''s party tomorrow. All the students who sign up for the performance are rehearsing! "


    New Year party?


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "I''ll find you."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu left the boys'' dormitory building. After asking, he quickly found the school auditorium. When he went in, he found that the school auditorium of Norda was very busy. The big stage was divided into many small areas, and many students were rehearsing the program to be performed tomorrow.


    "Boss Tang, here and here."


    Hu Qingsong''s loud voice, that rolling northeast accent came over.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, came to them and asked, "are you going to report something?"


    Hu Qingsong rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, No. We don''t have any talent at all. It''s embarrassing to be on the stage in the newspaper program! It''s boss Tang. You can''t take part in military training. Do you want to sign up? As far as I know, someone has signed up for you. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "help me sign up? Who is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Hu Qingsong pulled Tang Xiu''s sleeve and pointed to the place where the crowd was the most. He said with a smile: "of course, it''s the first beauty among the top ten school flowers of Mordor University!"


    Ten school flowers?


    The number one beauty?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed a strange look, and asked, "do we have a ranking in Mordor university? Who''s number one? "


    Hu Qingsong grinned: "of course, it''s your good friend, mu WANYING, who will introduce us. Hi There are too many people gathered there, otherwise you can see mu WANYING''s figure. "


    When Tang Xiushen consciousness was released, she immediately saw mu WANYING standing in the middle of the crowd, watching several girls dance street dance. Soon, he took back his divine sense, shook his head and said with a smile, "she helped me to sign up. Shouldn''t it count?"? She seems to have come to our school to study as a graduate student


    Zhao Liang jokingly said: "boss Tang, you don''t know something! Our Han class accepted Mu''s suggestion and put your name in the program column. As for what kind of talent you want to show, it is not filled in. Should be waiting for you to come back, let you decide for yourself! My brothers are all waiting to see your show. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it? Is that ok? Can I refuse? "


    Zhao Liang shook his head and said, "there is no reason to withdraw from the newspaper programs. Unless you''re directly absent, there''s nothing anyone can do about you. However, if you are absent, I am afraid it will make the whole school students despise, and the school will even deduct your credits and give disciplinary warning


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, finally shook his head with a wry smile and said, "forget it, just perform! It''s not a big deal. I don''t have other skills, but I''m not afraid of talent. Chess, piano, calligraphy and painting are all excellent, and poems and songs are omnipotent. When I come on stage, I will definitely shock everyone. "


    "Cut!"


    Yue Kai, Zhao Liang and Hu Qingsong all thumbed up to Tang Xiu.


    "Brothers, I''m back!"


    Xue Chao, dark in the distance, came back in a hurry with several bottles of mineral water in his hand. When he saw Tang Xiu, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "boss Tang, you are back! That''s great. Our brothers can finally get together. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Xue Chao, are you hurt


    Xue Chao patted his chest and said with a grin: "our people in the mountains are rough in skin and thick in flesh. You see, I''m all right now


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you''d better take it easy."


    Xue Chao nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. By the way, I just paid the salary, I will not return it to you. I invite you to dinner tonight, which is to express my gratitude to you for taking care of me


    Yue Kai had already known about Tang Xiu''s loan of money to Xue Chao. Hearing Xue Chao''s words, Yue Kai quickly called out: "no, no, I can''t. I can''t wait for you tonight. Mr. Tang has broken his appointment several times. He must treat him tonight. What''s more, when we go to military training, we''re all tired and dying. But he''s out there having a good time. We can''t let it go easily. Guys, let''s think about where we''re going tonight. Hey, Pip, we''re going to kill him


    Zhao Liang raised his hand and seconded: "I agree with you. Boss Tang usually keeps a low profile, but he will never be stingy. I suggest that we should follow the standard you asked Yue Kai last time and let boss Tang give us a dragon. "


    As soon as Hu Qingsong''s eyes turned, he suddenly said with a smile: "brothers, do you still remember what boss Tang promised us at the beginning? He said that he would help us introduce Mu Da Mei, but it has been delayed till now. I think, let boss Tang invite Mu Da Mei to come here tonight. "


    "Yes!"


    "Good idea!"


    "I can do it!"


    Yue Kai''s three men immediately looked at Tang Xiu with their eyes shining like chicken blood.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "please, I''m not very familiar with mu WANYING. If I invite someone else, will they agree?"


    Yue Kai said out loud, "we must agree."


    "Try it, try it!" Hu Qingsong called


    He nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll ask her. You''ll wait here. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu went to Mu WANYING''s place. When he got to the bottom of the room easily, he called out: "Mu WANYING, I''ll invite some of my classmates to dinner in the evening. Would you like to come with us?"


    Mu WANYING at the moment is concentrating on watching several good sisters in the bedroom hip-hop dance, suddenly heard someone call her, even in public to invite her to dinner, immediately frown. When she turned around and saw Tang Xiu, who was indifferent and smiling, she was stunned. She immediately frowned and spread out her brows. She walked to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "OK! But can I bring some good sisters from our dorm to join us? We had an appointment to have dinner together in the evening


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "no problem!"


    When the students around heard the conversation between Tang Xiu and mu WANYING, there was a commotion. Many boys show hostility, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes become particularly bad.At this point.


    A very good-looking boy, dressed in a famous brand-name clothes, looked at mu WANYING and said, "Mu WANYING, I''m going to invite you to dinner. Come with me tonight! I''ve reserved a box in a big hotel in the city


    Mu WANYING glanced at him, shook her head and said, "sorry, I just promised others that I can''t go with you."


    Finish!


    She turned around and came near the three girls who were dancing street dancing. She clapped her hands and cried, "stop dancing. My idol asked us to finish our dinner. Would you like to go with us?"


    The three girls who were dancing stopped one after another. They came to Mu WANYING with curiosity. One of the tall and beautiful girls asked curiously, "sister WANYING, your idol? Do you have any idols in our school? "


    Mu WANYING pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "he is my idol. This year we are a freshman in our school."


    The tall girl said inconceivably, "sister WANYING, you are not joking, are you? A freshman, should be your idol? Have you known each other before


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "yes, we knew each other before we came to Mordor University. He is really my idol. Do you want to come along? "


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Her two girls with a look of curiosity, looked at Tang Xiu a few eyes, then said with a smile. They looked at Tang Xiu with bright eyes. After all, handsome boys are popular everywhere.


    Seeing this, the tall girl nodded and said with a smile, "since you all go, I have to go too. The handsome man looks rich with his famous brand. We must kill him today


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s good to say. You are busy first! Let''s meet at the school gate at six o''clock in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING nodded and laughed.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay much, so he walked outside in the eyes of countless boys envious. Yuen Kai''s four sisters will not only come to the bedroom with her, but also look forward to the completion of the task with her


    "Long live boss Tang!"


    "Well done!"


    Yue Kai and Zhao Liang exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so proud. If you can catch up with mu WANYING, you still need to show your true ability. By the way, are you still here for something? "


    Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. We are here to see beautiful women."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if it''s OK, let''s go! It''s already 4:30 now. I have an appointment with them to meet at the school gate at 6:00 p.m


    "Go, go, go!"


    Because he can have dinner with the first beauty of the school in the evening, Yue Kai, who has the heart to appreciate her beauty, is the first to cry out.


    Hu Qingsong also said with a smile, "let''s go! Go and dress up, and show off our ability to pick up girls at night. "


    "Yes


    Zhao Liang also laughed.


    However, Xue Chao is not cold to those beauties. He is pure and kind-hearted. His heart is all in his wife and children, so he has no intention to other beauties. A group of five people, laughing and talking, left the school auditorium.


    "Get in the car!"


    Yue Kai waved his arm and five people sat in his BMW.


    When he came to the dormitory downstairs, Hu Qingsong pointed to the Audi A4 next to Tang Xiu''s Range Rover SUV, and said with a smile, "boss Tang, have you seen it? That''s the new car I bought. Although it''s not as good as Yue Kai''s BMW five series, it has a lot of face to drive. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him and laughed.


    Xue Chao''s character is simple and honest. Seeing Hu Qingsong''s appearance, he immediately murmured: "an Audi A4 is just one. There are many good cars for boss Tang."


    Hu Qingsong was stunned and immediately burst out laughing and said: "Xue Chao, did boss Tang give you some hypnosis? Are you so flattered about his stinky feet? If he had a lot of good cars, he would have driven to school long ago


    "I didn''t..."


    Xue Chao is worried when he hears the speech.


    Tang Xiu patted Xue Chao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Hu, you are right. If I have a good car, I will drive to school. What do you think of the range rover SUV? "


    Hu Qingsong was stunned, nodded and said: "good, worth millions of good cars! I have just observed it and found that this car is still a high-end one, with a minimum of two million. "


    Tang Xiu took out the car key and pressed it. The four corner lights of the range rover SUV flashed. Tang Xiu shook the key in his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, this car is really mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Qingsong was dumbfounded. He looked at Tang Xiu with an incredible look on his face. Even Yue Kai and Zhao Liang looked at Tang Xiu and the car key in his hand.A smile reappeared on Xue Chao''s face and said in a loud voice, "see? I said that boss Tang has a lot of good cars. In his villa garage, and... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Tang Xiu looked at the expressions of several people in front of him and sighed in his heart. He doesn''t like to be high-profile, but he doesn''t want to hide it all the time. After all, these students are going to spend four years with him. Instead of hiding from them now and being known by them later, it''s better to show them a little.


    In addition.


    When those adopted orphans were sent to Jingmen Island, he had an idea in his heart, that is to recruit some powerful students in the University for his future use. Mordo university is a domestic institution of higher learning. Students who can be admitted to Mordo university can be competent for many jobs even if they are nerds now. They are all very smart.


    "Don''t dawdle, everyone. Go back to your bedroom and clean up." Tang Xiu smiles and turns to the front door of the dormitory building.


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Xue Chao. They found that the relationship between Xue Chao and Tang Xiu was really extraordinary. Xue Chao knew a lot of things they didn''t know about!


    Xue Chao saw several people''s eyes, quickly turned to Tang Xiu and ran: "boss Tang, wait for me."


    However!


    As soon as he ran out for four or five steps, he was held by Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, and was squeezed in the middle by them. Zhao Liang said with a smile, "Lao Xue, don''t try to make a fool of yourself. Talk about it! How many cars does boss Tang have? And what you just said, his villa... "


    Xue Chao thought of what Tang Xiu had told him. He shook his head and said, "I can''t say it. I promise you can''t say it. All blame Lao Hu. If it hadn''t been for him, I wouldn''t have exposed the secret of boss Tang. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the four people and cried, "hurry up, you want to know. I''ll tell you this evening. If any of you delays and can''t let us gather at the school gate before six o''clock, I will tell mu WANYING how bad you are and why you and she are not suitable. In a word, there are a lot of bad words. "


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong several people smell the speech, quickly release Xue Chao, and dart after Tang Xiu. With a smile on their faces, the three flattered each other. If they flattered, they didn''t need money.


    In the evening.


    At the gate of Mordo University, three cars were parked by the door. Five people of Tang Xiu sat in the three cars respectively, waiting for the arrival of Mu WANYING''s four daughters.


    Time goes by.


    It was only a few minutes before six o''clock that mu WANYING''s four girls arrived late. When they came to the three cars, mu WANYING''s expression was calm, and her three good sisters, with a look of surprise, looked at the three cars. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, however, acted like a gentleman one by one.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you?"


    Mu WANYING said with a slight smile.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, we have just arrived for a while. What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you in the evening


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "you can arrange it. We can do it."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK, let me arrange it! Let me introduce you to you. This is... "


    With the introduction of Tang Xiu, people get to know each other, and mu WANYING also introduces her three good sisters, namely, Li Xinjie, Jiang Feiyan and Hu Wei.


    "Get in the car!"


    Tang Xiu came to open the door and sat directly in.


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, as well as Zhao Liang, were filled with helplessness. Mu WANYING and her three sisters all got on the range rover SUV built by Tang Xiu. Rao, they had a charming smile, but no one showed any intention of getting on their car.


    "Depressed! I knew it would be better to buy a car than a range rover. " Yue Kai murmured bitterly and got into his car.


    The car starts.


    Tang Xiu drove the car out of the school gate, and heard mu WANYING, sitting in the co driver''s seat, asked with a smile: "Tang Xiu, you didn''t attend the freshman military training. What have you done during this period? I saw you Han ban yesterday. She seemed very angry when I mentioned you to her


    Tang Xiu understood why han Qingwu was angry with him. After all, she met her by chance before, and her appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away must have stimulated her. However, he doesn''t want to be entangled with Han Qingwu too much. Since she is already angry, he hopes that she can keep a distance with himself in the future.


    "A little misunderstanding."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to explain, so he said casually.


    Mu WANYING''s mouth outlines that she has a unique feeling of a woman. She thinks that Han Qingwu is very different from Tang Xiu. Recently, she hears about Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu. She also knows that after Tang Xiuwu was admitted to mordu University, Han Qingwu tried to transfer to Mordo University from Xingcheng No.1 Middle School. Although it is said that "people go up, water flows down.". To be able to teach in Mordor University will have a better future than that in Star City No. 1 middle school. However, she thinks there should be some relationship between this and Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xuedi, the freshmen of this year''s freshmen, are they all gathered in your bedroom? Land Rover, BMW, Audi, these luxury cars can''t even be bought by many college graduates? " Jiang Feiyan looks a little cute, but also a few girls love to smile the girl, since seeing her, smile has not left her face.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I don''t know if they are all gathered in our bedroom, but Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong are well-off. If the students are interested in them, I can help bridge the line. "Jiang Feiyan jokingly said: "we are interested in you. Do you think we are all taken away?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "before I graduate from University, I will not find a girlfriend. Study is the most important thing. "


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Feiyan could not help laughing and said with a smile, "Tang Xuedi, you are so interesting. Usually girls refuse boys, just use this excuse, did not expect to be used by you now. Let me see! In junior high school, I often used this excuse; in high school, I often used this excuse, College It seems that all the college boys like WANYING, such a beautiful woman, and Xinjie, who has a melon shaped face, and Wei Wei, who is full of book breath, I am not welcome


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are very cute."


    Jiang Feiyan jokingly said: "does Tang Xuedi like my lovely style?"


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed and stopped answering Jiang Feiyan.


    Li Xinjie said with a light smile: "Feiyan, don''t tease Tang Xuedi. If he does attack you, your family will be jealous


    "Er..."


    Jiang Feiyan spat out her tongue and laughed and stopped talking.


    Purple garden.


    There is a farmhouse in Jingxia District of modu. When chatting with Chi Nan, I heard that this place was very special. When the car drove into the quiet bamboo Road, just a few minutes later, you can see a small sparkling lake, ancient pavilions and pavilions beside the lake. The purple light makes the environment here like a dream.


    In the purple bamboo forest.


    Eighty percent of the parking spaces are full of vehicles, including millions of luxury cars. After the three cars stopped in the vacant seat, people got off one after another. Under the greeting of the handsome security guards wearing earphones, they led them to the rolling classical pavilions.


    "Welcome. Please follow me."


    The waiter looks sweet. After receiving the notice from the security guard, she has arranged the box. After she took nine people to the second floor and entered a box with beautiful environment and spacious space, she said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, are you the set meal for our restaurant? Or are you free to order? "


    Tang Xiu picked up the menu on the table, looked at it for a few times, and then said with a smile, "let''s have your own famous dishes! We''ve brought our own drinks. Let''s have a few drinks! "


    "Good! Just a moment, please


    The waiter''s eyes swept over the two bottles of wine held by Hu Qingsong. He cleverly disguised his surprise and walked out with a smile.


    When only Tang Xiu and mu WANYING were left in the box, Xue chaocai opened his eyes and exclaimed, "I''m a good boy. Is it too high-end here? Boss Tang, how can I have a dream? "


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Tang Xiu was also amused by Xue Chao''s surprised expression and his rustic but childlike words. He walked up to Xue Chao two steps, put his arm around his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Lao Xue, your responsibility tonight is to eat, drink, play and have fun. After you get drunk, go back to sleep and open your eyes tomorrow, you will know that you are really doing Ouch, I''m going to Why are you pinching me


    Xue chaole said: "you can feel the pain, which means that I am not dreaming."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. Although he didn''t feel any pain, he pretended to make a fuss in order to amuse Xue Chao.


    Laughing.


    Many people took their seats. Among the girls, mu WANYING was the most familiar with Tang Xiu, so she sat down directly beside Tang Xiu. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong wanted to get together and change positions with Tang Xiu, but seeing mu WANYING smiling quietly, they became a little embarrassed.


    "Boss Tang, where did you go during our military training?" Hu Qingsong asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I went to travel."


    Hu Qingsong with a bit of envy, asked: "where to travel?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I went to Jingmen island and Shennong mountain again."


    Hu Qingsong raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s so cool! You see, our brothers are tanned in the daily military training. But it''s not as good as old Xue Hei. "


    Xue Chao said: "an old uncle said, black and black, man''s natural color, the more black the more healthy."


    Hu Wei seldom talks, but at the moment she suddenly said, "Xue Chao, did your old uncle ever tell you that a man is too black to be popular with a small white face?"


    Xue Chao raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, shook his head and said with a smile: "my old uncle didn''t say that. My old uncle is also very black, maybe he doesn''t look up to the little white face! However, I think what my old uncle said is not right. Health seems to have nothing to do with Hei, otherwise he would not be less than 50 and would go to the sky to find my aunt. "


    Hu Wei outlines the corners of her mouth and looks at Xue Chao''s eyes with a growing smile.


    [on the last day of this month, I cry for the support of the monthly ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    With the food of all colors and flavors on the table, all of them are young people, and they are already familiar with each other in conversation and laughter. However, in order to maintain their gentlemanly demeanor, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang ate more delicately than before. On the contrary, Xue Chao ate very well.


    "Good wine, good wine. It''s much better than our home brewed wine in the mountains. " Xue Chao poured half a cup of immortal wine into his stomach and exclaimed after a wine gap.


    Tang Xiu secretly turned his eyes. Immortal wine is his simplified version. In the fairyland, there are countless strong people who want to drink a few drinks. The wine on earth can be compared with the wine he has developed!


    can''t make complaints about it.


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes to Mu WANYING and said, "Mu WANYING, I heard you helped me sign up for the New Year party?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "yes, I signed up for you. Don Xiu, aren''t you upset? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m very strange. How can you..."


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I happened to meet Miss Han. In the chat, she said that the number of people who signed up for the new year''s party in your class was too small to have any programs, so I recommended you."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "have you thought about it? What are you going to perform at the new year''s party tomorrow


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll go back at night and think about it tomorrow."


    Yue Kai suddenly cut in and said, "what''s good about school programs? Let''s wait a few days and go to the concert."! The second stop of Zhang Xinya''s Asian tour is in our magic capital. I''ll try to get some tickets for the concert. "


    Said.


    He looks at mu WANYING intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhang Xinya?


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear her name at the moment. However, Tang Xiu also guessed Yue Kai''s mind. I''m afraid he would like to go with mu WANYING most. So he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not going. I''m not interested in those concerts. You can go and have a look. "


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said with a smile, "although I like Zhang Xinya''s songs very much, I don''t like the atmosphere of the concert, and I will not go. It''s Xinjie. They are all loyal fans of Zhang Xinya. You can take them to the concert


    Li Xinjie''s eyes brightened, looking at Yue Kai and surprised, "can you really get tickets for Zhang Xinya''s concert? As far as I know, tickets for Zhang Xinya''s concert were sold out several days ago. Even those scalpers on the Internet have no tickets. "


    Yue Kai was a little disappointed when she heard mu WANYING''s refusal to go, but for the sake of face, he said with a smile: "in fact, my cousin knows Zhang Xinya''s agent. When she saw my cousin yesterday, she asked me if I would like to see Zhang Xinya''s concert!"


    Li Xinjie said excitedly, "Yue Kai, you are so good. Please, it''s only four days away from Zhang Xinya''s concert. Then you must take us there


    Yue Kai said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Time goes by.


    A sumptuous dinner, people ate for more than two hours. At the dinner table, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang keep getting close to Mu WANYING, but they find that mu WANYING doesn''t seem to be interested in them at all. Every time she responds, she looks like a light hearted girl. On the contrary, she is very interested in Tang Xiu, which makes them sad.


    After dinner.


    Yue Kai proposed to sing, but Tang Xiu didn''t refuse. He wanted to have a good time when he came out to play. He didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. After consulting with her three sisters in her bedroom, mu WANYING finally decided to go with her.


    But.


    On the way to a not so good KTV near Mordo University, Jiang Feiyan received a call from her boyfriend and learned that Jiang Feiyan was still playing with her friends outside so late, so her boyfriend had to come over. After consulting mu WANYING and Tang Xiu, Jiang Feiyan agreed to come down.


    Baoledi KTV.


    Norda''s box decoration is magnificent, huge LCD screen, playing pop songs. Although several people drive three cars, belongs to the wine drive, but they in the spirit of fluke psychology, still ordered a lot of drinks. Of course, there are also fruit plates, drinks, snacks and other things.


    At first.


    Everyone is still a little restrained in singing, but with Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong adjusting the atmosphere, we gradually let go. Not only Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang sang several songs, but also Li Xinjie, Jiang Feiyan and Hu Wei.


    "Boss Tang, you can have one too!"


    Hu Qingsong with that thick northeast tone, loud voice called.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile, then pushed Xue Chao and said with a smile, "let old Xue sing. I heard him hum folk songs before. It seems that the tune is very good."


    Xue Chao scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "since boss Tang likes to listen to folk songs, I''ll sing a few words at random. By the way, I''m not very good at ordering songs. Who can help me order a "Xintianyou"


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    With the music playing, the familiar melody reverberates in the box. Xue Chao takes the microphone from Yue Kai''s hand, with a confident smile on his face."I bow my head to the gully, chasing the passing years..."


    The rough and wild voice, but full of pleasant charm, Xue Chao opened his mouth, and then shocked everyone.


    Good to hear!


    In addition to being nice, people don''t know how to describe it.


    When Xue Chao sang the whole song, all the people woke up from the shock. As the applause rang out, Yue Kai put his arm around Xue Chao''s shoulder and sighed, "old Xue, I didn''t expect that you could sing so well. Even compared with those powerful singers, it was no different! Why don''t you stop reading books? I''ll set up a music company and act as your agent myself. After wrapping you up, let''s make money. "


    Xue Chao laughed awkwardly, even waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m all singing nonsense, and I can''t understand the score. Let me be a singer, people will laugh off their big teeth! Yue Kai, don''t make fun of me. "


    The corner of the sofa.


    Hu Wei''s eyes are brighter and her smile is more intense when she looks at Xue Chao. There was a thoughtful look in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a laugh, Hu Qingsong looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss Tang, now it''s time for you to sing a song? There''s Mu Da Mei. There are so many of us, but you two are not singing. "


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu and found that Tang Xiu made a "please" gesture for her. She immediately got up and said with a smile, "then I''ll sing one. If it''s not good, you can''t laugh at me."


    Immediately.


    Mu WANYING ordered the first "mid day", the beautiful voice, graceful melody, and the strong artistic conception, were sung incisively and vividly by mu WANYING.


    "My God! WANYING, you sing so well. If you go to be a singer, you will be as good as my favorite pop star, Zhang Xinya. " Jiang Feiyan''s face was shocked with admiration.


    "As someone once said, I''m not very interested in music, and I don''t want to be a star," Mu said with a chuckle


    Jiang Feiyan puzzled: "who is someone?"


    Mu WANYING pointed to Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "once a teacher from a famous Conservatory of music in China looked for Tang Xiu again and again, hoping that he could become a teacher and a professor in that conservatory. As a result, that''s what Tang Xiu said to the teacher. "


    "What?"


    All the people present looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief.


    Go to a famous Conservatory of music when


    Teacher?


    Are you kidding?


    How old is Tang? Even if he has deep attainments in music, he is not qualified to be a music teacher, right?


    Tang Xiu said bitterly: "Mu WANYING, can we not talk about me. I really don''t have much interest in music. It''s OK to listen to it occasionally. If I''m going to be a teacher or a star, it''s better to kill me! "


    Yue Kai came to Tang Xiu''s side and looked at Tang Xiu carefully for several times. Then he said, "boss Tang, is Mu''s story true? Do you really have a teacher from a famous Conservatory of music


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, but I''m not interested."


    Yue Kai''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, he found that he knew too little about Tang Xiu, as if he was a classmate, very mysterious?


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    "Boss Tang, I still remember old Xue said that you seem to have a big villa and a lot of luxury cars. Is that true?" Yue Kai inquired.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "it seems to be true. But it''s all from my family. "


    Yue Kai called out, "so you are the second generation rich?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I prefer to hear you say that I am a rich generation."


    Yue Kai rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "if you are rich, I will be a local rich man. What do you do at home


    Tang Xiu said, "open a restaurant."


    Yue Kai raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it turns out that you are a real man and don''t show your face! Originally, we all thought that you were a poor boy, but I didn''t expect that you had been playing pig and eating tiger. No, I just looked at the wine list and found that the price of wine is very expensive. A bottle seems to be over five figures? Get us a couple of cases to gargle. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the box was knocked open, and two young people, who were walking in a little shaky, burst into the box. One of the young people glanced inside a circle, and his eyes lingered on mu WANYING for a few seconds, and finally fell on Jiang Feiyan.


    "Feiyan, it''s so late. You''re still playing outside. Don''t you know I''m worried?" The young man staggered to Jiang Feiyan and sat down beside her.


    Jiang Feiyan frowned, reached out and grasped the young man''s arm. He was not angry and said, "how did you drink again? Still drinking like this? "


    The young man waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Several young villagers have just come to Mordor university to study, so they have to buy me a drink. If I don''t go, then That''s not giving people face. Your man and my drinking capacity, good, and ANRI help me to drink them, those boys drink almost to the bottom of the table. Ha ha... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Tang Xiujing sat on the sofa, looking at the young man''s drunken appearance, his mouth showed a smile. Through the young man''s coming in, and his words and deeds, Tang Xiu found that the brother was pretending to be drunk. He looked wobbly when he walked, but his feet were steady on the ground. His eyes did not have the charm of intoxication.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette, lit one and then leaned back. He said with a smile, "Jiang Feiyan, is he your boyfriend? You drink a lot of wine. Pour them a cup of hot tea to wake them up and have a rest. "


    Jiang Feiyan looked at Tang Xiu gratefully, nodded and said, "good."


    Finish.


    She was about to stand up and pour tea.


    However, the young man grabbed Jiang Feiyan''s arm, took her to sit on his lap, put his arm around her, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, even if I drink a few more bottles."


    In addition, the young man, after entering the box, kept his eyes on mu WANYING. At the moment, he strode over, sat down beside mu WANYING, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, Yang Yang at mu WANYING, and said with a smile, "Mu Da beauty, I didn''t expect you were here. Before, I wanted to invite you to dinner, but you refused because of something. Today, I''m offering flowers to Buddha. Let''s have a drink. "


    Mu WANYING doesn''t like to drink. Even on this occasion tonight, she still hasn''t touched a drop of wine. Seeing the young man''s red face and his mouth full of wine, mu WANYING felt a sense of disgust in her heart, but she still kept her calm expression and shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t drink."


    The young man reached out and grasped mu WANYING''s wrist and said with a smile, "Mu Da Mei, wine is a good thing. You can''t learn it! Come on, give me a face. I''ll take care of your spending here tonight. "


    Mu WANYING''s face changed slightly. She shook off the young man''s hand directly, stood up and said coldly, "Zhuo Jian, please respect yourself."


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong looked at each other. They stood up and just took a step toward the young man named Zhuojian. Xue Chao grabbed a wine bottle from the table, pointed to Zhuojian and said, "boy, we don''t welcome you here. You have two choices. Either go away or I''ll open a ladle for you."


    Zhuo saw a frown, coldly glanced at Xue Chao, and then called out, "Ma Jun, your wife''s friend is very arrogant! They don''t seem to welcome us very much. "


    The young man named Ma Jun changed his face. After pushing Jiang Feiyan aside, he slapped him on the table and cried angrily, "what do you want to do? This year''s freshmen are so crazy? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the situation in front of him turned into this. Hearing Ma Jun''s words, he shook his head in secret, got up and patted Xue Chao on the shoulder, motioning him to put down the wine bottle. Then he looked at Jiang Feiyan and said with a smile: "it''s almost all played tonight. Let''s go back early! Jiang Feiyan, do you want us to help you send your boyfriend and his friend back to school? "


    Jiang Feiyan was very angry.


    The object of her anger is not Tang Xiu or Xue Chao, but her boyfriend Ma Jun and Zhuo Jian. Since she fell in love with Ma Jun, although Ma Jun usually behaves fairly well, sometimes it''s really too much. Especially this time, Zhuojian even touched mu WANYING, which made her hard to accept.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    She suddenly had a feeling that her boyfriend and farsighted are confused all day long. Do they have the same taste? This kind of thought, just appeared in her mind, suddenly felt bored and crooked.


    Once!


    She felt that although her boyfriend had many shortcomings, it was not intolerable. But today, his behavior here and his friend''s behavior suddenly made her feel that her boyfriend, once compared with excellent people, was really not very good.


    Looks.


    He is not as good as Tang Xiu and Zhao Liang in front of him. Even Yue Kai, who looks like a beautiful woman, is more durable than him.


    Family background.


    He is not as good as these young people in front of him. After all, the young people who drove Land Rover, BMW and Audi in their school days are afraid that their family conditions are very good.


    Character.


    she unmoved either by gain or loss. Although she was only aware of Tang Xiu today, they seemed to be more mature than their peers. Make complaints about Tang Xiu''s grace and maturity, the pride of Yue Kai''s spirit, the straightforward and straightforward spirit of Hu Ching song, and the simplicity and simplicity of Xue Chao.


    People are more popular than people.


    Jiang Feiyan looked at Tang Xiu and asked. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly said, "forget it! I have something to say with Ma Jun that we can go back by car. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, turned to look at mu WANYING and said with a smile, "what about you? Come back with us? "


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "good."


    The visionary eyes were somewhat cloudy and sunny, and the angry eyes wandered several times from Xue Chao and Tang Xiu, but they didn''t attack at last. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Even though he is a little jealous of some people in his heart, now is not the time for revenge.


    And Ma Jun, then with a smile in his mouth, let Jiang Feiyan help him, step by step toward the outside.


    The gate.


    Yue Kai intended to drive back with the crowd immediately, but Tang Xiu stopped him. But looked at Jiang Feiyan and said, "you take a taxi to leave first! Pay attention to safety. "Jiang Feiyan nodded and intercepted a taxi on the side of the road. When she helped Ma Jun into the car, she was getting ready to get on the bus, but found that Zhuojian had already taken the co driver''s seat. Suddenly, her brow frowned and said, "Zhuojian, I have something to talk about with Ma Jun alone. Can you take another car back?"


    "Jiang Feiyan, what do you mean? Anyway, let''s go by the way, isn''t it? If you have any words, you can go to the hotel to chat alone


    Jiang Feiyan said angrily, "who said we were going to the hotel? Even if we''re going to the hotel, why are you on our way? "


    Zhuojian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ma Jun and I have reserved rooms in the hotel outside the school! Take it easy. I won''t disturb your world of two. "


    Jiang Feiyan turned her head and looked at Ma Jun, who was leaning on the back seat. She narrowed her eyes and didn''t know whether she was asleep. She bent down and pulled him out of the room. Then she looked at the Zhuojian on the co pilot and said, "since you are going to the hotel, go quickly. We don''t like unintelligible light bulbs following. "


    Zhuojian''s face was angry, but Jiang Feiyan''s words were reasonable. He could not refute it. He could only bear his anger and let the driver drive.


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and turned to say, "let''s go, too."


    Finish!


    A group of people came to the parking lot and left one after another.


    Back to school, it''s nearly 11 o''clock. What makes people helpless is that not only the gate of girls'' dormitory building has been locked, but also the gate of boys'' dormitory has been locked.


    "What to do?"


    They looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Li Xinjie frowned and said with a bitter smile: "originally I thought that the freshmen had just come back from military training these days, and the bedroom building door would not be locked as early as before. Unexpectedly, it did not change at all. What shall we do now? "


    Mu WANYING pondered for a moment and said, "go to the hotel! There is a four-star hotel near our school. We can live in it


    "Good idea!"


    "I agree!"


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong called at the same time, smiling.


    Xue Chao frowned and said in a low voice, "I know that a four-star hotel costs a lot of money to live in that kind of hotel! It''s better to go to boss Tang, because there are plenty of rooms. "


    His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by all the people present.


    For a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu glared at Xue Chao. He knew that Xue Chao would make a living and wanted to save money, but what happened was that he got all the big guys to his own place! What''s more, mu WANYING''s family is very good. Let alone invite you to stay in a four-star hotel for one night, even if you stay in a four-star hotel for a year and a half, I''m afraid it''s OK.


    But.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, he said with a bitter smile: "otherwise, go to my place! I''m afraid I can''t live in a room for everyone, but it''s OK to squeeze in. "


    Mu WANYING puzzled: "Tang Xiu, where do you live?"


    "It''s near the school, the star blue villa area," Tang said


    Mu WANYING was surprised: "Star Blue Villa area? Where do you have a villa? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s given by my family. It''s said that there''s a place to stay in Mordor."


    At this point.


    In addition to Mu WANYING''s surprise and Xue Chao''s calm expression, others have already widened their eyes and burst into an incredible light.


    Star Blue Villa?


    The most upscale villa area near Mordor University, the mansion that countless students of Mordo university dream of? How could Tang Xiu''s family be so generous? Just to let him have a foothold in Mordor, where did you buy him a villa?


    Shock!


    Even Yue Kai, who had a lot of money at home, tried to swallow his mouth. He raised his thumb and exclaimed, "boss Tang, you are a real man and don''t show your face! The lowest price of each villa in Xinglan villa area is more than 40 million, and even the price of several villas is more than nine figures. My father has a friend who lives in the star blue villa area. I once followed my father there to visit the uncle


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t know the specific price. Anyway, it''s OK to have a place to live. Have you decided? Is it a night at a hotel? Or do you want to make it for the night? "


    Mu WANYING looked at Li Xinjie and Hu Wei. She found that they nodded frequently with their eyes full of light, and then she said with a smile: "then go and live there for a night."


    "Get in the car!"


    Tang Xiu said hello and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Soon.


    The three cars arrived at Xinglan villa area. Because the security guards knew Tang Xiu, the other two cars simply registered and released them. When the car just stopped outside the villa courtyard, as the electric door opened, three cars drove into the courtyard one after another.


    "There''s no room in the garage. Just park in the yard."


    After Tang Xiu got off the car, he looked at Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, who were also getting off the bus, laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Hu Qingsong''s mouth twitched a few times. Remembering what Xue Chao had said before, he immediately called out: "boss Tang, we want to see your garage, but Xue Chao said that you have a good car here. Hello, Yue Kai, what are you doing


    Yue Kai looked at Tang Xiu, opened his lips and murmured: "this villa of boss Tang is one of the most luxurious villas in Star Blue Villa area. As I said before, the price of some villas in this villa area is above nine figures, and this villa is one of them."


    "Hiss..."


    When they heard this, Qi Qi took a cold breath.


    Nine digits.


    That''s hundreds of millions!


    A villa worth hundreds of millions is just to provide Tang Xiu with a foothold when he was studying in Mordor. How rich is his family?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be so stupefied. Let''s go in."


    Hu Qingsong did not forget the problem he had just asked. He quickly grabbed Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "don''t ignore my problem, boss Tang! Show us your garage now. I want to know if Lao Xue is bragging


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then pressed the button on the garage key. Anyway, even the villa is known by everyone, not just a few cars! If they want to see it, let them watch.


    With the electric door slowly opened, Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai and others ran toward the garage door. Only Tang Xiu and mu WANYING remained in place.


    "Don Xiu, you don''t want to let people know that you have a villa here?" Mu WANYING asked in a low voice with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "among the students, they are afraid that money and things will affect their feelings. But since Xue Chao accidentally said it out, I can''t continue to hide it. Otherwise, when they know it one day, they will have a knot in their heart. So if you know, you will know! "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "your idea is very right. They now know the wealth gap with you, perhaps only some envy jealousy, envious people can be friends, jealous people slowly alienated. But in the future, they will know that you have a villa and a lot of luxury cars here. They even know that your family is rich and you are rich. Maybe it will make them feel like they are not friends and hide everything. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? Four parking spaces in the garage, four luxury cars, each of which is worth millions of luxury cars! God damn it, I knew that boss Tang had so many luxury cars. Why should I rush to buy a small broken car Hu Qingsong''s howling, full of northeast accent, came from the direction of the garage.


    "Luxury, too extravagant! Boss Tang is a diamond king! It''s just Just the total value of these four cars, how many people will never earn it in their lifetime! Heaven! The earth! Why am I not a woman! Otherwise, I have to marry boss Tang to be a rich wife. " Zhao Liang''s howling also followed.


    Even Li Xinjie exclaimed: "these cars are so handsome! If I could have one of them, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing from my dream for three days


    Outside.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING looked at each other with a wry smile on her face, while mu WANYING said with a kind of joking smile: "I can guarantee that if you don''t warn them and ask them not to spread it out, I''m afraid that most of the students in our silent University tomorrow will know that a new local tyrant has come to our school. At that time, you will be on fire. I''m afraid there will be more girls chasing you as if they were crossing the river. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry! I''ll try to shut them up. "


    Soon.


    Yue Kai and others came out of the garage. They looked at Tang Xiu with bright eyes. Yue Kai said straightforwardly, "boss Tang, you can borrow me a luxury car to pick up girls."


    "I need it too!"


    "And me


    Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang called together.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem, but you must promise me that what you see and hear tonight will never be passed on to others. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of the house and the car. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    The three agreed with a smile on their faces.


    Xue Chao scratched the back of his head and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t have a driver''s license, and I don''t like chasing girls. This car doesn''t seem to be of any use to me."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you work hard, I can speak for you and double your salary."


    "Long live boss Tang!"


    Xue Chao was excited.


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Xinjie and Hu Wei and said with a smile, "two beauties, I hope you can help me keep secret."


    Li Xinjie''s eyes flashed a sly look, stretched out three fingers and said: "three conditions, if you can agree, I promise that what I saw and heard tonight will not reveal half a word."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "you are really cruel. Come on, if I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    Li Xinjie said with a smile: "first, please let me have a week''s meal. I don''t need to be too extravagant. The school canteen is good. Second, find time to drive around my school and run with an open topTang Xiu stopped when he saw Li Xinjie talking about it. He nodded and said, "it''s OK to eat. The task of driving you for a drive can be handed over to Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong. Talk about the third one. "


    Li Xinjie said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. However, for the three conditions you can promise me, I can help you if you pursue our beautiful Mu in the future. "


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes in the bottom of his heart. Although mu WANYING was as beautiful as a fairy, he did not have the slightest love between men and women for mu WANYING!


    Immediately.


    He turned to Hu Wei and asked, "what about you?"


    Hu Wei said with a smile: "the first two conditions of Xin Jie are my conditions. Third, after we graduate, if we can''t find a job, you can help us. Anyway, you''ve helped Xue Chao. It''s OK for me to have one more? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you have the ability, I will definitely help."


    Hu Wei said happily: "a gentleman''s word, a quick horse whip, then we can make a decision."


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Then, he looked at the crowd and said with a wry smile, "I kindly asked you to stay here for a night, but I didn''t expect to be beaten by you. How could I feel unbalanced?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Hee hee..."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Entering the villa, in addition to Mu WANYING and Xue Chao, other people are a burst of fuss. Finally, when everyone got used to it, mu WANYING''s three daughters took out a bed of bedding from a room with special bedding. After making the bed, they separated the rooms one after another.


    But.


    Everyone had a good time tonight. They came to tangxiu villa again. So everyone who was still full of energy came to the chess and card room and played cards in it at the call of Xue Chao.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t participate, neither did mu WANYING. They came to the kitchen. After some hot tea was missing, Tang Xiu made the tea himself and sent it to the chess and card room. He and mu WANYING went to the neighborhood to buy a lot of snacks, and then returned to the villa.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    They had just come back to see that they had come out of the chess and card room, and their faces were not good-looking.


    Li Xinjie said: "just now Feiyan called me and said that she and Ma Jun proposed to break up, she was called by Ma Jun, and she was forcibly taken to the hotel. She called us all by hiding in the bathroom. "


    Tang Xiu changed his face and said in a deep voice, "which hotel are they staying in? Let''s get there now. "


    "It''s the jasmine hotel nearby," Li said quickly


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go."


    Jasmine Hotel Room 406.


    Jiang Feiyan locked herself in the bathroom. Outside the door, Ma Jun was constantly kicking the door and swearing. It was hard to hear.


    "Die of your heart! I must break up with you. " Jiang Feiyan said aloud. Because her emotion is very excited, the wound of the corner of the mouth affects, immediately hurt her straight tears.


    Ma Jun kicked the door more vigorously and scolded: "stink, are you fascinated by which cheap man tonight? You want to dump me? no way. Even if I have been tired of you, you can''t escape my palm in my life. "


    "You You bastard


    Jiang Feiyan''s heart was like being cut by a knife. She shivered with pain. In fact, she still has feelings for Ma Jun. if Ma Jun can coax her well tonight, maybe she will give up the idea of breaking up with him. However, she never thought that Ma Jun not only hit her, but also scolded such ugly words.


    Heartache!


    Heartbreak!


    She was completely desperate for the horse army.


    In a few minutes.


    Ma Jun didn''t kick the door of the toilet open, because he did drink a lot of wine tonight. In addition, his physical fitness was average. Finally, he sat down on the carpet.


    Time goes by.


    When the door was opened from the outside, the hotel lobby manager took the room card and quickly stepped back two steps. Looking at Ma Jun, who was sitting outside the bathroom door, his eyes showed anger.


    Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai are the fastest. After they rush into the room, they grab Ma Jun''s arm and restrain him in the shouting of Ma Jun.


    "Ma Jun, where is the swallow?"


    Li Xinjie and Jiang Feiyan had been classmates for four years. They were deeply in love with each other, so they rushed to Ma Jun and asked eagerly.


    "Click..."


    As Li Xinjie''s voice just dropped, Jiang Feiyan, with obvious injuries on her face and blood on her arm, opened the bathroom door from inside and burst out with tears on her face.


    "Xin Jie! Wuwu... "


    When Li Xinjie saw Jiang Feiyan''s tragedy, she was heartbroken and angry. She raised her foot and kicked the crotch of the horse army. In the scream of the horse army, she took Jiang Feiyan away a few steps, and then hugged her to comfort her.


    Seeing the scene, Tang Xiu sighed in his heart, turned to look at the manager and said, "call the police! I think it''s most suitable for you to report to the police, since you are still in your hotel"Good!"


    The lobby manager nodded and reached for his cell phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Although Ma Jun''s lower body was in great pain at this time, he heard Tang Xiu and the lobby manager''s words, and immediately showed a frightened look. He cried out: "don''t call the police. I''m joking with my girlfriend. Don''t gossip


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to the manager of the lobby and then sneered, "are you kidding with your girlfriend? Can a joke make her black and blue? Blood on your arm? Look at the footprints on her body. At least you kicked her several feet, right? If we hadn''t arrived in time, when would you have imprisoned her? "


    At this time, Ma Jun was full of fear. He was afraid that these people would report to the police, because he really beat Jiang Feiyan, and his attack was very heavy. The most important thing is that he threatened her with Jiang Feiyan''s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ most important, he threatened her with Jiang Feiyan''s £§ s £§ s £§.


    Once you call the police!


    With only one year left to graduate, he may be directly expelled from the school. There''s even the possibility of prison.


    If


    If this is the end, his life will be over.


    All of a sudden.


    Ma Jun didn''t know where to get a burst of strength. Even under the outbreak of that power, he broke away from Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong''s hands, rushed to Jiang Feiyan''s front, flopped to his knees, held Jiang Feiyan''s calf and cried, "Feiyan, I''m wrong. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have drunk so much wine and I shouldn''t have hit you. But you want to break up with me, I this is love deep hate cut! Please, please, please help me. Please don''t let them call the police. "


    Jiang Feiyan''s eyes twinkled with disgust and wanted to kick off the horse army, but her legs were held by him, so she could only endure the anger and heartache and silence.


    After many years of love, we beg for your love again. I am really reluctant to part with you, if you have to break up with me, I I promise you, and I will also delete those things from you, and they will never come out. "


    "Pa..."


    Jiang Feiyan slapped Ma Jun hard in the face. At this time, he mentioned the matter of £¢ and made Jiang Feiyan feel ashamed and desperate.


    Tang Xiu said: "Jiang Feiyan, as for whether to report to the police or not, we will respect your decision."


    Jiang Feiyan''s face changed constantly. After half a minute, she said bitterly: "forget it! As long as he is willing to delete those photos and stop pestering me, it''s all over! "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "delete the photos!"


    Ma Jun such as amnesty, quickly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, handed it to Tang Xiu and said: "the photos are all in it, you delete it!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer the mobile phone, and he didn''t want to delete those photos by himself, otherwise he would see Jiang Feiyan''s. Instead, Li Xinjie picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Jiang Feiyan.


    Jiang Feiyan took the mobile phone and quickly found many photos of her in the photo album. These photos were taken by him when she had a house with Ma Jun outside. If there were no tonight''s events, she would not have known about them.


    Even!


    To her great shame, in addition to dozens of photos, there were two videos taken.


    After deleting all the things, Jiang Feiyan smashed Ma Jun''s mobile phone to pieces. Then he kicked his hand away and cried out with tears: "Ma Jun, we''ll be clear in the future. You''re you, I''m me. We will be strangers from now on. "


    Finish.


    She took Li Xinjie''s hand and dashed out of the door.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and left the room. In addition to Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang and Xue Chao, mu WANYING and Hu Wei also came out.


    A moment later.


    From the room came the sound of Ma Jun''s scream. You don''t need to know that Yue Kai''s several people beat Ma Jun violently, which was to give Jiang Feiyan a breath. The lobby manager didn''t stop him, because he hated the man who bullied girls. If he didn''t have his identity, he wanted to go in and beat Ma Jun.


    After they left the Jasmine Hotel and drove back to Xinglan villa area, although Jiang Feiyan was curious about it, she was in a bad mood and didn''t ask much.


    It''s half past midnight.


    Tang revisionist sat cross legged on the bed, and the door was knocked. When he opened the door in his pajamas, he found that mu WANYING was standing outside.


    "No rest yet?"


    Tang Xiu was a little surprised.


    Mu WANYING smiles and shakes her head. After entering the room, she says, "they are comforting Feiyan. I come to talk to you about something."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu WANYING said: "I really want to remember what you asked everyone to keep secret for you tonight. I haven''t asked them yet, have they


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately said: "I said Mu WANYING, do you want to do this? I''m out of balance in my heart. How can you add fuel to the fire? "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "my condition is very easy, and only one."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what?"


    Mu WANYING said: "Tang Xiu, the goddess of the prosperous Tang Group, is hard to find. I talked to my grandfather on the phone two days ago. He talked to me several times. He sent people to queue up to buy, but only a few bottles were bought. My dad and my uncles took most of it. So, can I go through the back door from you and buy some immortal wine from Shengtang group and send it back to my grandfather for filial pietyTang Xiu said with a smile, "it turns out that this is the case, no problem. I''ll call Kangxia later. Just give me your grandfather''s address. "


    Mu WANYING said in surprise, "did you really agree? Then I''ll transfer the money to your account. By the way, is it the same account you used to have? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "forget about the money. You are my cousin''s best friend, and I have become alumni again. Ten cases, is that enough? "


    With a smile in her mouth, mu WANYING nodded and said, "that''s enough. Since you don''t charge, do you want me to stay up tonight? "


    Tang Xiu directly grasped mu WANYING''s arm. In the slight change of her face, Tang Xiu directly pulled her to the door of the room. In her expression of amazement, she said, "if I take the first beauty of the imperial capital and the first school flower of Mordo University, I don''t know how many men will regard me as a thorn in the eye. I''m a coward. You''d better not give me any trouble."


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu retreated two steps and closed the door.


    Mu WANYING looks at the closed door with tongue tied eyes. After a while, she wakes up from her dullness. Her beautiful face, like the blooming flowers, is very beautiful and beautiful.


    The next morning.


    When Tang''s practice was over, after washing and dressing, he came to the living room on the first floor and found that only Jiang Feiyan was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "So early?"


    Tang Xiu went over and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Feiyan woke up and looked at Tang Xiu. She nodded and said, "if you don''t sleep well, you''d better get up early. Tang Xiu, thank you very much yesterday


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it should be done. It''s you. Don''t be too sad. I remember seeing a girl say on the Internet: who won''t meet a few dregs in his life! After that, you just need to polish your eyes and find a man with good personality


    Jiang Feiyan nodded and said, "I know. In fact, I''m not too sad, but I''m glad that I can see through his true face as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case I marry him in the future, it will be miserable. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you just want to know. Well, you have a rest first! I went out to buy breakfast


    Jiang Feiyan stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "it''s OK. We have a lot of people today, and we have a lot of breakfast to buy. You and I can get some for me in the past. "


    Jiang Feiyan nodded with a smile. After a night''s rest, several bruises on her face had been detumescence. With Tang repair out of the villa door, the two did not drive, directly stroll out of the villa area, in the neighborhood to buy a lot of breakfast.


    "Tang Xiu, can I ask you a question?"


    Jiang Feiyan, carrying a lot of breakfast, inquired with Tang Xiu on the way back.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you want to ask, just ask!"


    Jiang Feiyan asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Tang xiuleng Leng, mind came out of the shape of Kangxia, but in a flash, he will Kangxia beautiful face from his mind, shaking his head said: "it is not!"


    Jiang Feiyan curiously said: "with your condition, how can you have no girlfriend? What''s more, what do you mean by that


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and said faintly: "I have a good feeling for a girl, but I am doomed to give her no fame and happiness, so it is not. What''s more, I have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have much time to spend on romance. When I graduate in the future, I''ll talk about this kind of thing again! "


    Jiang Feiyan showed an incredible look and said, "you are really a strange person. Now young people, who don''t want to love? Your condition is so good, if you want to find a girlfriend, I''m afraid there will be countless women crying and shouting to paste it over? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "love is not a joke. Once you decide, you must be in charge. I''m not ready to be in charge right now. So, even if all the women in the world post it, I won''t want it. In fact, I think that people don''t have to have love and love to live. There are many things worth doing in life. "


    Jiang Feiyan stupidly asked: "what else?"


    Tang Xiu said: "family, friendship, career and so on."


    Jiang Feiyan said, "but if you have love, isn''t it more perfect?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "you say, young people nowadays, what qualifications do they have to fall in love with? Let''s take the simplest problem for example, love takes time and money. I think it''s better to learn more knowledge while you are young, so as to have a foothold in the society in the future. And money, spend the money of parents, to love, what qualifications? "


    Tang Xiu pauses for a moment, takes out a cigarette to light, and takes two deep puffs. His eyes fell on a breakfast shop not far away, on the couple who were busy in the breakfast shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Tang Xiu''s eyes became a little confused, as if to see his mother''s busy figure when he was working hard to run a small restaurant. After a while, he regained consciousness and said slowly:


    "I remember seeing such a situation on the Internet. In a foreign country, once a child is 18 years old, most parents will allow their children to take exercise and develop the ability to support themselves. In our country, most of our children are spoiled from childhood. When they were in college, they were almost twenty years old, right? At this time, parents can also provide money to enter the University, so that the children''s food and clothing, which has been a great gift. If you take the money from your parents to fall in love again, it''s better to make money by yourself. After you have a certain economic foundation, it''s better to look for the person who is worth loving each other for life. "


    Jiang Feiyan followed Tang Xiu, staring at Tang Xiu with some deep and serious side faces. Her heart was throbbing. At present, the younger brother, who seemed to be in his early twenties and a few years younger than himself, could say such a thing, which made her admire.


    All of a sudden!


    She felt a little ashamed of her parents, because she used her parents'' money to study in college, and even used the money from her parents to buy things for her boyfriend.


    "I miss my parents."


    Jiang Feiyan said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu turned his head, looked at her with a smile and said, "if you want your parents to call them, the deepest affection in the world is the warmth of family members."


    Jiang Feiyan was silent for a long time. She followed Tang Xiu back to the front of the villa. She suddenly said, "thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t mention it."


    Entering the villa hall, Tang Xiu found that mu WANYING had woken up and was sitting on the sofa, playing English content with her mobile phone.


    "Why? I thought you didn''t get up. I didn''t expect you bought your breakfast back When mu WANYING saw Tang Xiu and Jiang Feiyan, she immediately got up and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "getting up early and going out to breathe fresh air will be very energetic all day. Go and wake them up! I''ll let Yue Kai get up for breakfast later. "


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING smiles and looks at Jiang Feiyan and asks, "Feiyan, are you better?"


    Jiang Feiyan showed a smile, nodded and said, "much better. What''s more, I found a secret. "


    Mu WANYING puzzled: "what''s the secret?"


    Jiang Feiyan said with a smile: "sister WANYING, since I saw you, I feel that there is no man worthy of you in this world. But today I don''t think so. I think Tang Xiu is very suitable for you. You are a perfect match. Although he said that he was not ready to fall in love in the University, I think if you go after him, he will fall in love with you


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING showed a rare charming charm, glanced at Tang Xiujiao and said with a smile: "although I think I have infinite charm, it is really not easy for him to attack and occupy this elm pimple head."


    Jiang Feiyan''s eyes brightened and said in surprise, "sister WANYING, do you like Tang Xiu?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "he is the best man I''ve ever seen, and naturally he will like it! It''s just that they don''t want to accept me because they have too many rules! Therefore, I can only have self-knowledge, hiding in a distance to watch him, continue to worship him. In fact, I think it''s interesting to be his little fan. "


    Jiang Feiyan clenched his fist and said with a smile, "sister WANYING, come on, I believe you."


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t be kidding. I''ll wake them up. "


    Tang Xiu knew that mu WANYING was joking, so he didn''t take it seriously. After entering the kitchen, he took a lot of tableware and took it to the dining room. After that, he put the breakfast away.


    Soon!


    He took Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong out of bed and threw them into the bathroom for them to wash. Without too much effort, people came to the restaurant one after another.


    "Oh, hey, the rich man of Tang turned into a kind cotton padded jacket. It''s such a big breakfast. " Zhao Liang rubbed his hands and sat down on the chair.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "eat quickly, food can block your mouth."


    After breakfast.


    Several girls ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When they were ready, the crowd took several cars and rushed to school.


    In particular, Tang Xiu several people, after all, had to report to the classroom today, so they sent mu WANYING''s four girls to the girls'' dormitory downstairs. Under the gaze of countless people, they drove to the teaching building.


    History department classroom.


    As soon as the five people of Tang Xiu entered the classroom, many classmates gathered around. Most of them looked at Tang Xiu and asked him what great tricks he had used to escape the devil''s life of military training. Tang Xiu had already made up a good reason to deal with it easily.


    "Dada Da..."


    With the sound of high-heeled shoes, Han Qingwu, holding a pile of materials, walked into the classroom door. Her eyes swept around the classroom and finally stayed on Tang Xiu for a few seconds. Then she went to the platform, motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "it''s very good today. Everyone is here. Please remember that we are not allowed to take the course content on the blackboard after class. In addition, if you are interested in other subjects, you can also take elective courses... "time lapse.


    Dozens of minutes passed quickly. Tang Xiu sat in the seat below, quietly listening to Han Qingwu''s content and her communication with other students. He found that in this short period of time, Han Qingwu looked at him many times, and his eyes stayed on him.


    "Well, tomorrow is the official class time. Today we have a good rest. All the students who sign up for the performance of the evening party should practice hard and strive to win honor for our class. Don Xiu, come out with me. "


    Han Qingwu finished and turned away from the classroom.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He knew that he would see Han Qingwu again and would be called to other places to talk by herself. He even guessed what they were going to talk about.


    Stairwell.


    Han Qingwu holds that stack of data and looks at Tang Xiu quietly. She doesn''t speak. She just looks at it. After a while, seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t mean to speak, she frowned and said, "Tang Xiu, I haven''t provoked you anywhere, have I?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said faintly.


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "what do you mean? I called you several times later. Why didn''t you answer it? Now, I have different opinions on you. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Then he said, "Mr. Han, do you want to ask about the last time we met?"


    Han Qingwu said without thinking: "yes, I want to hear your explanation."


    Tang Xiu said, "explanation doesn''t count. It''s my private affair after all. Since you don''t want to hide anything


    Han Qingwu said: "then you say it!"


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you heard of the prosperous Tang Group?"


    Han Qingwu nodded and said: "I know that a group company newly established by star city a few months ago has been doing a good business recently."


    Tang Xiu said, "I am the boss of Shengtang group."


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qingwu was stunned and asked in an incredible way.


    Tang Xiu repeated: "I said I was the boss of Shengtang group. Kang Xia, the general manager of Shengtang group, actually worked for me."


    Han Qingwu saw that Tang Xiu didn''t seem to be joking, and was shocked by his words. She never dreamed that Tang Xiu was the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. You know, she thought she knew a lot about Tang Xiu''s family, but now she realized that she didn''t know everything.


    "Where''s the Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I am also the boss of Baiyan restaurant."


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "if you belong to Shengtang group, I won''t believe it. But if you say you are the boss of Baiyan restaurant, I don''t believe it. Because Baiyan restaurant has been established for decades, even my grandfather and they recently investigated Baiyan restaurant, but they suffered great resistance and frustration. This shows that Baiyan restaurant is very powerful. You are just a freshman who has just been admitted to Mordo University. How could you be the boss of Baiyan restaurant? "


    Why can''t the boss of tangshilou, the boss of tangshilou, be fickle? After what happened last time, I believe you should have been to the branch of mordu Baiyan restaurant? See Chi Nan


    Han Qingwu nodded and said, "yes, I went, and I also saw Chi Nan."


    Tang Xiu said, "now that you have confirmed her identity, what can you doubt about me?"


    Han Qingwu''s perceptual red lips wriggled for a few times, and Tang Xiu was speechless. In fact, she had already believed that Tang Xiu was the boss of Baiyan restaurant, but it was hard to accept.


    After all.


    Even her grandfather was afraid of Baiyan restaurant. The boss was Tang Xiu, which made her feel ridiculous. After a long silence, she said, "no wonder my good sister came back from abroad and asked you to accompany her for a few days. Later, she told me that you are very powerful and rich. I didn''t believe it, but now I understand. But how did you become the boss of Baiyan restaurant? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a long story. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain it to you. We are a teacher-student relationship. I listen to you at school, but you still don''t ask more about my private affairs, Mr. Han. "


    Han Qingwu said angrily, "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you? That''s not what you used to be! "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    That''s right!


    He''s not like that anymore!


    But since he knew that Han Qingwu had a 99% chance of reincarnation, it changed him.


    He has lived for many years, but the person he hates most is xueqingcheng, the Han Qingwu in front of him.


    Love is deep, hate is cut.


    Since Han Qingwu didn''t know her last life, his hatred became a little complicated.


    Kill her?


    Tang Xiu was depressed.


    Forgive her?


    Tang Xiu thought he couldn''t do it.


    So, since he can''t kill or forgive, it''s better to keep a distance.[I''m sorry, I was so busy last month that I owed the five chapter monthly ticket plus the replacement chapter. Today I''ll pay back the first two chapters, and the remaining three chapters will be paid back slowly. This month is destined to be a month to pay off debts. In the light of the outbreak of the silent night, let''s ask for a monthly ticket to guarantee the minimum! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Han Qingwu stares at the silent Tang Xiu, and her chest is slightly depressed. The feeling that makes her breathe is not smooth almost makes her crazy.


    I don''t understand!


    She could not understand why Tang Xiu was more and more indifferent to her?


    "Tang Xiu, you''re right. I don''t care if you have other identities. In a word, you are my student in school. Since you want to play deepness, keep playing. Now tell me what you''re going to perform in the evening. Before noon, I''ll hand in the list of all the performances in our class. " Han Qingwu''s expression became a little pale, but also more indifferent.


    In fact, Tang Xiu had already planned a performance last night. He could get a musical instrument and perform casually to deal with the problem. But looking at the Han Qingwu in front of him, he suddenly thought of the immortal song he had written for her, that fairy song.


    "Fairy dream", guqin playing and singing


    Tang Xiu gave up the idea before and said lightly.


    Fairy dream?


    Han Qingwu was stunned, and her beautiful face showed a little bewilderment. She had never heard of the song name before, but somehow, she vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar, as if This song has a deep connection with her.


    This kind of feeling, can''t say clearly, the road is not clear, but it really exists.


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu, nodded and said, "I''ll write it down. I''ll report it later."


    Finish!


    She stepped on the hateful sky high and turned away.


    Tang Xiu looked at her back, and the complex emotions in his heart were rippling, just like the turbulence of the bitter sea, which left him at a loss and made him palpitating.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu subconsciously touched out the lighter, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Recently, he seems to fall in love with the smell of cigarettes. Whenever he is in a happy mood or depressed mood, he can''t help but light a cigarette to calm his mood.


    "Boss Tang, give me one."


    Hu Qingsong''s figure appeared in the corridor. His eyes were smiling and he looked at Tang Xiu playfully.


    Tang Xiu did not speak. He put the lighter and cigarette into Hu Qingsong''s hand. Then he asked, "nothing today. What are you going to do later?"


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "what else can I do? Prepare to go to the canteen to eat, and then go back to the bedroom to sleep. I didn''t sleep much last night. I still have a headache


    Tang Xiu said, "I won''t go with you. I''ll do something personal. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "Where are you going?" said Hu Qingsong


    Tang Xiu said, "go shopping."


    When a cigarette burned out, Tang Xiu put out the cigarette end and left down the stairs. Now that he has decided to play Guqin in the evening, he needs to buy a good Guqin before performing.


    However.


    When he got into the car and didn''t start the car, mu WANYING called.


    "Where is it?"


    "Get ready to go out and buy something. What''s the matter? "


    "What to buy?"


    "Guqin!"


    "I''m at the school gate. Pick me up when I get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu hesitated and agreed. When he drove to the school gate, he saw a beautiful dress, long hair floating mu WANYING. At this time, mu WANYING holds two textbooks in her hand and a coffee bag on her shoulder.


    "Get in the car."


    Tang Xiu lowered the co pilot''s window and opened his mouth.


    Mu WANYING did not hesitate. Under the gaze of handsome men and women around, she opened the door and sat in. After closing the door behind her, she asked with a smile in her mouth, "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "just look around. I don''t know where to sell Guqin."


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "knowing that you can play guqin, I believe your level should be as brilliant as your calligraphy and painting. I will definitely arrive in the school auditorium in advance this evening


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently. While driving, he chatted with mu WANYING. What he didn''t expect was that mu WANYING could also play guqin, and seemed to be at a good level.


    Search through the Internet.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING found several shops selling Guqin. As a result, the quality of Guqin in them was terrible, which made Tang Xiu have no desire to buy. At the moment, he can''t help but miss the immortal Qin he used when he was in the fairyland.


    "Have lunch first! After eating, keep looking. The devil is so big, there should be many places to buy Qin. I believe you can find a very good Guqin Mu WANYING followed Tang Xiu. She came out of a piano shop and looked at the people coming and going. She said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this is the only way. I hope I can buy a good Guqin in the afternoon, otherwise I can only choose one at will and deal with it in the evening. "


    They found a restaurant at random and ordered some food. Mu WANYING''s words are not very much. Although Tang Xiu is not afraid of words, she thinks that she and mu WANYING are not familiar with each other, so they occasionally find a topic. In this state, they get along very well."Ring bell..."


    The pleasant mobile phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found that it was Chi Nan. He immediately pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the man from the headquarters, caught an old couple. After interrogation, they told us that they learned about our Baiyan restaurant from you. They even asked to see you. Now the people from the headquarters have already sent them to Mordo. What would you like to do? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what are their origins?"


    Chi Nan said, "loose repair. The man''s name is Wei Jiangping, and the woman''s name is Chunxiu. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "where are they?"


    "In Baiyan restaurant."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll go there now."


    Finish.


    He hung up the phone and looked at mu WANYING, who was chewing slowly on the opposite side, and said, "I have some things to deal with. You..."


    Mu WANYING looked up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. I don''t think you''ll leave me here, will you


    Tang Xiu had a bitter smile on his face, nodded and said, "are you full? Shall we go now


    "Full!"


    Mu WANYING wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin, picked up her bag and stood up.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING arrive at Baiyan restaurant. When Chi Nan sees mu WANYING beside Tang Xiu, her eyes are full of admiration, because she finds that the boss''s confidants are really many, and they are all beautiful.


    "Where is the man?"


    Tang Xiu asked directly.


    Chi Nan said respectfully, "I was detained in the training room."


    Tang Xiuben wanted mu WANYING to stay and wait for him, but looking at mu WANYING''s calm expression, he hesitated for a moment, still did not speak.


    In Chi Nan''s lead to the practice room, Tang Xiu sees Wei Jiangping bound on a chair and the embarrassed old lady.


    "Wei Jiangping, are you investigating Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu sat on the chair that Chi Nan moved over and asked coldly.


    Wei jiangpingcang''s old face showed some bitterness and bitterness. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he nodded silently. He said bitterly: "our husband and wife want to know the whereabouts of the children. We know the existence of Baiyan restaurant from you, so we send people to investigate. As a result, all the people we sent out disappeared. We can''t help but go to Jingmen island in person. "


    Tang Xiu said, "was it discovered? And caught? "


    Wei Jiangping sighed: "yes! Our husband and wife have a very high level of cultivation. We thought that there were very few people who could be our husband and wife''s opponents in the whole world. As a result, ten masters of Baiyan restaurant easily caught us. Even we can feel that if those people directly hurt the killers, our husband and wife have become the dead by now. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s phone. After she answered, she asked, "what about Wei Jiangping and Chunxiu? Light and darkness know?"


    "Master, they know."


    In the mobile phone, comes the solitary light snow''s voice.


    Tang Xiu asked, "how do they decide?"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Wei Jiangping and Chunxiu and said, "for the sake that your husband and wife are the natural parents of light and darkness, I can spare your life this time, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape. You promise me two conditions, and that''s it. "


    "Say it


    Wei Jiangping nodded quickly.


    Tang Xiu said, "first, you can''t investigate Baiyan restaurant any more and stop looking for your children. After you were captured, they were in the Baiyan restaurant at that time, but they don''t want to see you now, so I advise you not to waste your time. "


    "We..."


    Wei Jiangping said in a hurry.


    But.


    As soon as his words were uttered, his wife interrupted him: "boss Tang, we can promise you this request. But for the sake of our eagerness to think about our children, can you tell us whether we can see them before we die?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Chunxiu looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said, "you say the second condition!"


    Tang Xiu''s face appeared with a smile and asked, "I need a Guqin with good quality. Can you get it?"


    Guqin?


    Chunxiu nodded and said, "yes, but the Guqin belongs to personal property. I don''t know if the wife of that old friend would like to..."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "if you don''t want to sell it, you can lend me one night."


    Chunxiu said, "no problem. I''ll see her immediately."


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to Chi Nan. Chi Nan untied the ropes for them, watched them stand up and said, "I don''t have much time. I have to get it before five o''clock in the evening."


    "Don''t worry, boss Tang."


    Chun Xiu nodded.As they left, Chi Nan asked curiously, "boss, what do you want Guqin to do?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "what she did helped me sign up for the new year''s party held by our school tonight. I need to perform on the stage."


    Chi Nan was surprised: "boss, can you play Guqin? I''m going to enjoy my boss''s piano tonight


    Tang Xiu secretly turned his eyes and said, "don''t you have to be busy in the restaurant? If you''re not busy, go back to Jingmen island and close down. "


    Chi Nan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    [because of my grandmother''s death, the mood of silent night is very low recently. It''s not easy to keep the two shifts normal. I''ll pay off the debt for the time being this month. I''ll talk about the outbreak after I pay off the debt. I''m sorry for the support of my brothers and sisters for the code speed of silent night_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Tang Xiu left Baiyan restaurant with mu WANYING, who had never spoken. When they had just got into the car, mu WANYING said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, the more I contact you, the more unfathomable you are. I know some of the Baiyan restaurant. I heard that its headquarters are in Jingmen Island, and there are branches in modu, DIDU and Hong Kong Island. The business is very prosperous. I just didn''t expect that you were the boss of Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I am an ordinary person."


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "if you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid there will be no powerful people in this world. Shengtang group, Baiyan restaurant, I''m really curious. How many industries do you own? "


    Tang Xiu said, "just these two."


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Therefore, I must contact you more and learn more about your secrets. You know! You''re the one I''m most interested in, not one of them. "


    "Don''t you ever hear that sentence: once a woman is interested in a man, she is not far away from being captured?" Tang Xiu said


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "if you are so excellent, it''s not a bad thing for your heart to fall! I can''t say, the most important marriage event in my life has been solved like this! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "in this era, material desires are rampant. Now, the people are impetuous. It is said that beauty is a disaster. In this era, the more excellent women around, there will be a lot of trouble. I don''t like the life of flying birds and dogs. I want peace and quiet life. I want to do my own things peacefully. Therefore, you are the first beauty of the imperial capital and the first school flower of Mordo University. I dare not ask for it. If you want to get married, you''d better harm other men


    "Tang Xiu, how can you say it from your mouth? I''m just like a poisonous snake and beast."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are better than poisonous snakes and beasts, because you look more eye-catching than them."


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING couldn''t help laughing, and the flowers trembled with laughter.


    After a while, she looked at the retrogression outside the window and asked, "since you asked the couple to help you find guqin, where are we going next? "


    Tang Xiu said," one heart, two hands. We can''t put all our hopes on them. If their old friend''s wife doesn''t want to borrow it, even if they are in a hurry, they can''t help it. Check it online again! See if there is a shop selling Guqin near here


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING took out her mobile phone and began to use the Internet for inquiry.


    Mordor suburb.


    Wei Jiangping and Chunxiu had just returned by taxi in that fruitful orchard when they saw Han Jintong and his wife Yin Yuee standing in front of a black Audi car at the gate of the orchard.


    "Old friend, please."


    Wei Jiangping strode to Han Jintong and his wife and said with a bitter smile.


    Han Jintong shook his head and said, "brother Wei, since you are in trouble, we will not stand by. Feng Yao Qin has been brought here. It''s in the car. "


    Wei Jiangping said gratefully: "brother Han, I know that fengyao Qin is yue''e''s favorite. Even if you don''t want to sell it, it doesn''t matter. He said it''s OK to borrow it for one night."


    Han Jintong was surprised and said, "who is he?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Wei Jiangping sighed.


    Han Jintong frowned and asked, "brother Wei, what''s going on? Your husband and wife went to Jingmen island to inquire about Baiyan restaurant. Did you meet Tang Xiu


    Wei Jiangping shook his head bitterly.


    Chunxiu sighed: "our husband and wife did not meet Tang Xiu in Jingmen island. According to our investigation, we found that the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island was really mysterious. It''s a pity that we only investigated a little bit of the situation and were found by the people of the Baiyan restaurant. After we beat back the two warlords, we were surrounded by ten experts from Baiyan restaurant. The average age of them was 30-40 years old. Ten of them joined hands and easily caught our husband and wife. And send someone to escort us to the Baiyan restaurant in modu. "


    "What?"


    Han Jintong and Yin Yuee looked at each other with a look of horror. They understand the strength of Wei Jiangping and Chunxiu. In today''s era, it is very rare for them to compete with each other. Why did only ten people in Baiyan restaurant arrest their husband and wife?


    This


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Wei Jiangping said with a wry smile: "Chunxiu''s words are true. We were wounded and captured by only ten people. In fact, we can feel each other''s accomplishments, as if they are not as good as us. But their moves are fierce, and they all use killing moves, which are very exquisite. If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid that the other party only needs five people to fight, and we can all be killed in a very short time. "


    Han Jintong''s heart trembled and asked, "how many experts are there in Baiyan restaurant?"


    Wei Jiangping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The number of people who surround us alone is more than 30. Some of them seem to be masters with different identities, and they don''t even do it. "


    Han Jintong was silent for a long time, then he said quietly: "we thought that after obtaining the skill, after decades of practice, our strength has been extremely amazing, and there are very few people who are our opponents in the world. As a result, now I know that we are really sitting in the sky watching. "Wei Jiangping sighed: "the country is a vast ancient country with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many talented people. Since there are Baiyan restaurants in China, I''m afraid there are other powerful forces. In addition, if we want to make a breakthrough again, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult. The only hope of our husband and wife now is to have a look at the two children she carried away in her lifetime


    Han Jintong''s eyes flashed a flash of light and asked, "brother Wei, if we show our friendship to Tang Xiu, can we..."


    I think it''s the best way for you to give up the idea of drinking. What''s more, I think it''s very difficult to make a breakthrough in our cultivation through Baiyan restaurant, unless we pay an extremely heavy price. "


    Han Jintong said: "I don''t want to try any more. I''ll see Tang Xiu again and hope to get a breakthrough. "


    Wei Jiangping suddenly looked moved and said, "brother Han, if I remember correctly, your granddaughter and Tang Xiu should have a special relationship."


    Han Jintong had no choice but to say, "since the last incident, the child of Qingwu has never returned home. Even when I called her to inquire, she just perfunctorily finished. All I know is that Qingwu was the head teacher of Tang Xiu''s high school. Now she is teaching in Mordo University, and she is also the head teacher of Tang Xiu. As for how they get along, I don''t know. "


    "Yes


    Wei Jiangping nodded and said, "brother Han, I need to go out and send him fengyao Qin. I believe that in his capacity, he will not cheat. "


    Han Jintong said, "go!"


    A commercial street in Mordo.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING looked for several shops, but still did not find a good quality Guqin. From Tang Xiu''s perspective, although there are several guqin, which can barely make do with it, the tone effect is probably much worse than expected.


    When they were helpless, Tang Xiu received a phone call from Chi Nan and learned that Wei Jiangping had sent a Guqin to Baiyan restaurant.


    "I hope Wei Jiangping has some ability to help find a good Guqin! Otherwise, I''ll have to buy one at random, and I''ll have to deal with it at night. " Tang Xiu sighed.


    Mu WANYING is still that pair of light and cloudless appearance, chuckled: "I believe, even if it is a very ordinary Qin, after you play, can also play the most beautiful notes."


    Tang Xiu smiles and drives back to Baiyan restaurant.


    In the general manager''s office, Chi Nan and Wei Jiangping are standing in front of the sofa. On the tea table, the Guqin is placed. However, the body of the instrument is wrapped in silk and satin, so you can''t see its true appearance.


    "Is this the Guqin you sent?"


    When Tang Xiu stepped into the office, his eyes fell on the tea table.


    With respect in his eyes, Wei Jiangping nodded and said, "I borrowed it from my old friend''s wife. It is called fengyao Qin. It is the work of a Qin making master in the former Qing Dynasty. I don''t know Qin, so I dare not evaluate the quality of this Guqin. "


    Tang Xiu came to the tea table and gently opened the silk and satin cloth. In front of him, there was an ancient Qin with exquisite workmanship and fine carving. The wood he recognized at a glance was Phoebe.


    "Ding..."


    Tang Xiu''s fingers, sliding on the strings, made a pleasant note.


    "It''s just OK."


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Wei Jiangping and said, "you can go. Come here tomorrow evening to get the piano."


    Wei Jiangping hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, he swallowed what he wanted to say, nodded silently, and then turned away.


    Tang Xiu wrapped the fengyao Qin in silk again, picked it up and said, "Chi Nan, if you come to Mordo University in the evening, you can bring this Guqin back by the way after my performance. In addition, I''d like to tell you one thing, and help me to have some good nannies. "


    Chi Nan said respectfully, "yes! I''ll contact you later. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and left Baiyan restaurant with mu WANYING. Instead of returning to school, they came to Xinglan villa. Because there were still three or four hours to go to the new year''s party in the evening, after discussion, they decided to have a rest first and then go to school after dinner.


    In the villa.


    Mu WANYING answered the phone and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, the new year''s party tonight should be very interesting."


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "just now, a friend of mine called me to say that the new year''s Party of mordu University. A leader of the school contacted Zhang Xinya, who is preparing for a concert in Mordo, through a special relationship. I heard that the opening song of this evening''s new year party is Zhang Xinya''s festival."


    [here''s the second chapter for the monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Tang Xiu was stunned at the news. In recent days, he always heard the name of Zhang Xinya, and even the billboards in many places in modu were advertisements for Zhang Xinya. Is she really angry now?


    "Mu WANYING, when the school held a new year''s party, she even invited stars to help her?"


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "there was almost no such precedent in the past, but this time it happened that someone happened to know Zhang Xinya, so she was invited here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the star effect now seems to help the school. The school may take advantage of this opportunity to publicize it better! "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "now the major schools are scrambling for the source of excellent students, and the progress is very fierce. Now that school has just begun, the school may not need it, but it will be hard to say next year. With Zhang Xinya as a living sign, I believe it will attract many excellent students. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and shook his head.


    School?


    Nowadays, it is not important to be a student or not. Even if you have a good diploma in the future, what? It''s not worrying about looking for a job in a hurry and working for others. He once heard that many students who have studied in school for three or four years are not as good as stepping into the society early and learning a craft.


    Of course.


    Tang Xiu would not agree with this theory. Knowledge in school is the foundation, and learning craft is practice. If the smart students can combine the two, they can not only master the textbook knowledge, but also spare time for practice, which is the most intelligent choice.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING called for takeout. They finished eating in the villa and cleaned up before driving to school. Before that, Yue Kai and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "Boss Tang, beauty mu, what are you doing..."


    Yue Kai''s beautiful face with enchantment and charm hung with a strange look.


    Tang Xiu casually explained: "at noon, mu WANYING followed me out of school and helped me to buy Guqin."


    "Have you bought it?" said Yue Kai


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the quality of Guqin sold in those shops is not very good, so he borrowed one."


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "it''s up to you in the evening. Don''t give our dormitory shame."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, turned to Mu WANYING and asked, "are you going directly with us to the school auditorium? Or... "


    Mu WANYING said, "I''ll go back to my bedroom first! They should be waiting for me in the bedroom. "


    "Let''s see who Yuexiu and Hu Qingsong drive her to! It will take a long time to walk from us to the girls'' dormitory. "


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong called together.


    Mu WANYING glanced at Tang Xiu, and then said softly, "you don''t have to send me. I''ll just go there."


    Finish!


    She turned and left.


    With mu WANYING''s figure disappearing at the corner of the distant path, Yue Kai glared at Hu Qingsong and said in a loud voice, "Mu WANYING is mine. Don''t argue with me."


    Hu Qingsong also widened his eyes and cried angrily, "I still want to tell you this! Mu WANYING is mine. Don''t argue with me. "


    Tang Xiu looked at their big eyes and small eyes and said with a bitter smile, "can you two be ok? For such a trifle


    Xue Chao nodded with approval on his face and muttered: "it is, for such a small matter, as for it! Besides, mu WANYING obviously likes boss Tang. Even if you two fight to break your scalp, they won''t look at you. "


    "Shut up


    "Shut up


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong immediately shout at Xue Chao.


    And then


    Then they looked at each other, and their faces were filled with anger. They are not fools, where can not see mu WANYING interested in Tang Xiu, but, that level of beauty, they are reluctant to give up!


    Hu Qingsong was silent for a while. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. He said seriously, "boss Tang, three big meals, and the Audi A8 borrowed from me for three days."


    Tang xiuleng Leng, confused way: "what meaning?"


    Hu Qingsong said: "Mu big beauty to you."


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "please, you still don''t give it to me. I don''t have any interest in Mu WANYING. If you like, just let it go. "


    Hu Qingsong said angrily, "unless you disappear from the earth, do we have a play? It''s better to be smart and extort some benefits from you. Don''t talk nonsense, three big meals and the Audi A8 for three days. I''ll change the target later. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "how do I feel that I''m like a wrongdoer? Forget it. It''s your business whether you chase or not. You can get the car key at any time. Is that all right? "


    Hu Qingsong nodded with satisfaction, put his arm around Tang Xiu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "boss Tang is really straightforward. Yue Kai, how about you? Don''t you give up until you reach the Yellow River? If you don''t give up, you can keep chasing! I don''t want to see your head smashed. ""Go away!"


    Yue Kai drew a middle finger at him, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss Tang, six big meals, plus your two Range Rovers, I''ll give up."


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and threw the car key to Yue Kai. He said, "if any of you say these things to Zhao Liang, what I promise you will be invalid."


    Yue Kai, with a smile on his face, took the key of the range rover with a smile, then gave Tang Xiu a kiss and said with a smile, "the fool told Zhao Liang this good thing. Although the boy looks more handsome, but compared with me, there is such a big gap between him and me. But you don''t really pursue mu WANYING? She''s the best looking, the best built, the most temperamental woman I''ve ever met


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m really not interested. I think our top priority now is to study. After studying, we should consider the future. If we can spare time to do business, it would be better. "


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "boss Tang, we come to university to study. In fact, we are here to be smart. Do you really intend to study hard? As for business, don''t be funny. Even if we have the capital, we don''t have the direction! "


    Hu Qingsong grinned: "boss Tang talks in his sleep! Shall we each punch him and wake him up? It''s just a joke for college students to do business. "


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    He thought, if he told them about his high school business, would they stare?


    "Let''s go! Go to the school auditorium. "


    In order to avoid ostentation, several people did not drive any more. Instead, they strolled to the school auditorium. When they came to the hall, they found that according to each department and class, the seats had been arranged, enough to accommodate nearly 10000 people. At this time, most of the auditorium was full.


    "Don, you''re going backstage. All the members of each class who participate in the performance program should sign in backstage. In addition, the backstage also has a special rest for the participants. When you''re done, you can come to the front. " Hu Qingsong said.


    Tang Xiu held the Guqin and nodded.


    After inquiry, he soon came to the corridor behind the auditorium, looking at many busy students and the honesty of some classes. According to the names of departments and classes marked on the doors of each room in the corridor, he could easily find the place where the students in their class participated in the performance.


    "Tang Xiu, are you holding a Qin?"


    A pretty girl, who was making up her own makeup, found Tang Xiu sitting down beside her. She immediately turned her head and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, it''s Guqin."


    The girl asked, "is the performance of Guqin?"


    Tang Xiu said, "play and sing."


    The girl thumbed up and exclaimed, "you are so good that there are still boys who can play Guqin now. Besides, you have to play and sing. Do you sing well? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "it''s just so so!"


    The girl nodded, stopped talking to Tang Xiu and continued to make up.


    At this time, in this room, a total of more than a dozen classmates are making up, or in the throes, familiar with the program to be performed. After sitting down, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and played with it. For him, the performance of the program does not need to practice, directly can play and sing.


    At this point.


    In another room just tens of meters away from the background rest area of the history department, several makeup artists are surrounding Zhang Xinya to make up for her. And from time to time, a middle-aged woman looked at her with a bitter smile.


    "Creak..."


    When the door was pushed open, a leader of Mordo university came in. He also had a wry smile on his face, quickly glanced at Zhang Xinya, then looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "no, after all, Mordo university is not a conservatory of music. There are too few teachers and students who know how to play the piano. In addition, I''ve sent someone to look outside the school, but I don''t know if it''s too late. "


    The middle-aged woman frowned and said, "Vice President Li, you must find someone who can play Guqin! We left the accompaniment music in our house. Even if we fold back now, I''m afraid it will be too late. So... "


    The middle-aged vice principal Li sighed helplessly. When he and the middle-aged women were at a loss, a school teacher quickly came to the room with the program list and called, "I have found it! One of the students in our school reported that Guqin was playing and singing. Why don''t we ask him to come and have a try? "


    Vice President Li''s face was happy. He quickly took over the program. After seeing the contents above, he immediately said, "take the time to find him. In this situation, we can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. "


    Zhang Xinya, who was receiving make-up, frowned slightly, with a displeased look on her face, and said, "Vice President Li, what are you talking about! What is a dead horse as a living horse doctor? Our singing style belongs to the archaic style. It is hard to say whether the student can help although he is playing and singing Guqin. What''s more, it''s only half an hour before the new year''s Party of Mordor University. Even if we run in before, I''m afraid the effect will not be very good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Vice President Li understood the truth of Zhang Xinya. He hesitated for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "Xinya, this is no way! Now there are only two choices. Either you can change a song and we can download the accompaniment music directly from the Internet, or let the student named Tang Xiu accompany you


    "Then..."


    Zhang Xinya said with an expression of indifference, but as soon as her words came out, her face was slightly stagnant. She quickly turned to get up, reached for the program list, quickly scan, saw the familiar name.


    Tang Xiu?


    Can it be him?


    Zhang Xinya took a deep breath and said seriously, "I need to meet this student named Tang Xiu."


    Vice President Li nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to call him."


    The history department lounge.


    Tang Xiu was browsing the website when he heard someone call his name out of the door. He turned his head slowly, looked at the other party, got up and went to ask, "I am Tang Xiu, you are..."


    The woman said quickly, "Hello, Tang Xiu. I''m a teacher from the academic affairs office. You can call me Mr. Wang. Well, we need your help with something. Can you come with me? "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    The woman said, "you and I will know the details. Vice President Li of Mordo university is waiting for you in another lounge


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu nodded, turned to pick up his guqin, followed the female teacher to leave the classroom.


    Soon.


    When Tang Xiu appeared at the door of Zhang Xinya''s room, Zhang Xinya''s eyes suddenly lit up, even vaguely excited. In the confused eyes of vice president Li and her agent, she rushed to Tang Xiu and exclaimed excitedly, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect to see you here. That''s great. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the situation in the room, and then said with a smile: "I have heard from my classmates that you, as a mysterious guest of Mordor University, will sing the first song after the opening of the new year''s party. I heard that you are going to have a concert in Mordor in a few days? "


    With a smile on her face, Zhang Xinya said, "yes! I knew vice president Li before and was invited to your sister''s school. Great. Let''s get together after the New Year party! I''ll treat you to a snack. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "forget it! In the evening, the dormitory is closed very early. If you come back late, you will be in trouble. "


    Zhang Xinya said without thinking: "it''s OK! If the dormitory closes early, let''s go to the hotel to open the room. "


    Open a room?


    Now.


    In the room, Associate Professor Li, the middle-aged woman''s agent, the female teacher who had just brought Tang Xiu, and several makeup artists all became dumbfounded and looked at Zhang Xinya in disbelief.


    They never dreamed that Zhang Xinya knew Tang Xiu. What''s more, Zhang Xinya said that she wanted to open a room in the hotel with Tang Xiu.


    Who is Zhang Xinya?


    She is now the most popular big star, not only in China''s red purple, red purple in Asia, and even her influence in the world is very big.


    "Xinya, pay attention to your words."


    The agent hastened to remind him.


    Zhang Xinya looked at her and said with a smile, "sister Chen, it doesn''t matter! Tang Xiu and I are very good friends, and he has helped me a lot


    The agent heard the speech, and his face showed a wry smile.


    Immediately.


    Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you tonight. The songs I sing need Guqin accompaniment


    Tang Xiu wondered, "do you need me for music accompaniment? It''s not that... "


    Zhang Xinya had no choice but to say, "the accompaniment music recorded by my song was in a CD, but I forgot to bring it with me. Just help me! I''ll treat you to a snack in the evening


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! However, I don''t understand modern music score. You should be able to play Guqin accompaniment music? "


    "Yes


    Zhang Xinya quickly nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu said, "then you play twice. I need to listen to it. Then, let''s try to cooperate. If it''s OK, I''ll play the piano for you when you sing on the stage. "


    "No problem!"


    Zhang Xinya''s smile was particularly brilliant. She turned to Vice President Li and said, "would you like to go out first?"


    Vice President Li hesitated for a moment, and felt a little uneasy. Although he didn''t know music, Tang Xiu said that if Zhang Xinya played it twice, he didn''t believe Tang Xiu could learn it. Even Tang Xiu didn''t even know the score, so he signed up to play Guqin. This is just a joke!


    "Xinya, we''ll just listen to you and never disturb you."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a moment. She simply stopped paying attention to them. Instead, she reached out to take the Guqin held by Tang Xiu. After putting it on the table, she said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, can you learn by listening to me play it twice?"Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Try your best."


    Vice President Li curled his lips, while the agent rolled his eyes. They wonder why Zhang Xinya agreed to Tang Xiu''s absurd proposal?


    The makeup artists, however, stood beside him with interest and looked at Tang Xiu with a smile. For the handsome Tang Xiu, they have a good impression.


    "Ding..."


    Full of classical style of piano sound, melodious and graceful, floating in the whole room.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Xinya''s fingers playing Guqin and the plucked strings. And his ears, shaking from time to time, quickly remembered the sound of the piano in his heart.


    The song ends.


    "How about it?" asked Zhang Xinya


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "seven or eight points, play again."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes show a bit of worship, and after a promise, she plays again. Then she got up and asked with a smile, "now?"


    Tang Xiu closed his eyes, silently recalled for half a minute, nodded and said, "eight nine does not leave ten."


    Say it!


    He sat down in the place where Zhang Xinya had just sat down. As his eyes closed again, his fingers rested on the strings. After a few seconds, his fingers began to slide.


    The beautiful music is melodious and full of flexibility. He dealt with the turning points between notes very well. He played the dubbing very quickly.


    "Great, great!"


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes are already bright, and the color of worship is stronger. She has met many talented musicians, but she has never seen Tang Xiu so powerful. After listening to it twice, he could play it, and it was very beautiful.


    Although.


    There are several flaws in the whole piece played by Tang Xiu, but he is a god if he can do this.


    And one side.


    Vice President Li only thinks that Tang Xiu plays very well, which is similar to that of Zhang Xinya. But that agent is different. She also knows music, and she was once a professional. Naturally, she can tell how well Tang Xiutang plays.


    Now!


    If she didn''t know that Tang Xiu had never heard this song before, she would almost doubt that Tang Xiu had learned it secretly. You know, this piece of music is a very famous musician. It took several months to write it for Zhang Xinya.


    Musical genius?


    Demons?


    That agent, already did not know how to describe the mood at the moment.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "I think there are still a few places that are not handled very well. Would you like to play it again? I''ll pay attention to the way you play? "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile, "no problem."


    Say it!


    She began to play again.


    Tang Xiu, on the other hand, directly released his mind and concentrated on listening and watching. He kept in mind the playing problems of this piece and Zhang Xinya''s handling of several turning points.


    Finally.


    When Zhang Xinya finished playing, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "almost. I play, you sing, let''s rehearse. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Zhang Xinya made a gesture and offered her seat to Tang Xiu again. After listening to Tang Xiu playing the piano music, she began to sing softly.


    The music is beautiful and the singing is moving.


    Although it is the first time for the two people to cooperate, it seems that they have cooperated with each other for many years. At the end of the last note, the agent clapped hard. Her eyes were full of shock, and she was also a little pleased with hunting. She said quickly, "classmate Tang, can we discuss something?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The agent quickly said, "sign up with me and be my singer. I promise you, the contract will not be much worse than Xinya. "


    "Poof..."


    When Zhang Xinya heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I don''t have much interest in music. The vice president is not afraid of digging in our school. What''s more, he is not afraid of being so barefoot in our school? "


    Vice President Li puzzled: "what''s the situation? Can Tang Xiu play well? "


    The agent sighed: "Vice President Li, what Tang plays is not only OK! It''s just amazing. As like as two peas, the musical mood and the tune of qin tune are almost identical to those of the original. Even when I listen, I feel more spiritual than the original. I dare say that he is definitely a musical genius. He is far away from the past and brilliant today. No one is more powerful than him. "


    Tang Xiu was a little embarrassed when he was praised. He raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose, and he laughed bitterly in his heart.


    Vice President Li was surprised and said, "is it really that powerful?"


    The agent said, "if he''s not that good, am I going to dig in front of you? Vice President Li, let''s have a discussion. As long as you expel Tang Xiu, the conditions are up to you. "Vice President Li was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu and the agent. Then he said with a bitter smile, "Tang Xiu is a student of Mordor University. I will not dismiss him without authorization. Moreover, even if you care so much about him, such an excellent student, I can''t bear it. Ha ha... "


    "Boring!"


    The agent handed vice president Li a white eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile: "sister Chen, don''t beat Tang Xiu''s attention! No matter how good you promise, he won''t promise it! OK, now we have found the right person. It''s almost time for the opening of the new year''s party. You''ll have to do something else! When the host calls us, we''ll perform on the stage. "


    "Good!"


    Vice President Li Wen Yan said with a smile.


    Later, Zhang Xinya continued to make up for her by the makeup artists, while Tang Xiu stroked the strings and recalled the scene of playing the piano in the fairyland.


    The past scene, there are sweet, but also heartbroken.


    "Don Xiu, you know! I didn''t have many idols since I was a child, because I am very smart. There are too few people who are smarter than me, but you have become my idol. I dare say that if you step into the entertainment industry, you will become a famous star in a very short time Zhang Xinya sat there, smiling as she accepted her make-up.


    Tang Xiu came back to his senses and said with a light smile, "I''m not interested in being a star. Now I am a student and my studies are important. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "I know you don''t care about the identity of a star. It''s just that I feel sorry for what happened just now. Let''s make a deal. After the new year''s party tonight, you will be my man. If your dormitory is closed, let''s open the hotel


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "Zhang Xinya, can you stop saying ''let''s open a hotel''? It will be misunderstood! I don''t care. You''re a girl. You''re a big star. You need to pay attention


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile, "what are you afraid of! If it''s an affair with someone else, I might care a lot. But if I have an affair with you, I don''t care at all. It''s a big deal. I''ll announce you''re my boyfriend, so I won''t have to worry about me


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "don''t don''t don''t don''t do it. Just do it. Let me go! You are now a big star and a goddess in the eyes of many men. If you announce that I am your boyfriend, I''m afraid I can eat cockroaches when I eat, and I will be hit on my head when I walk. Even if I sleep, I''m afraid someone will pour cold water on me


    "Hee hee..."


    Zhang Xinya couldn''t help laughing, and she was particularly brilliant.


    With the passage of time, the New Year Party of Mordo university finally began. With the speech of the school leaders, the host stood in the spotlight, looked at the dark school teachers and students below, and said with a smile: "tonight, the leaders of Mordo University invited a mysterious guest to add a celebration to our school''s New Year party. Do you want to know who this mysterious guest is? "


    Thousands of new students below, including many old ones, showed a puzzled look. Except for a few people, others shook their heads in succession, indicating that they were not clear.


    The host said with a smile: "since you can''t guess, let me announce it! I believe that once I say her name, you will be very excited and happy. Even now I am very happy, can''t wait to see her performance. Next, let''s invite our world star, Miss Zhang Xinya, to bring us a classical song "desert oasis."


    Zhang Xinya, wearing an evening dress, walked in from the side door of the backstage. With the Spotlight shining on her, she stood on the stage with that smile.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? Is it really Zhang Xinya? "


    "God! I, I, I I''m so excited that Zhang Xinya came to our school? As the first song of our school''s new year''s party? "


    "Who pinched me? I want to know if I''m dreaming? "


    "Goddess! I finally see the goddess of my dream


    "Zhang Xinya, I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students in the whole school auditorium were boiling. All of them stood up from their seats, waved their arms vigorously, yelled and yelled, and expressed their excited feelings incisively and vividly.


    Zhang Xinya, standing in the spotlight with a microphone, said with a smile, "thank you. It''s a great honor to be invited by leaders of Mordo university to attend this year''s new year''s party in our school. Looking at your young faces, looking at your lovely appearance, to tell you the truth, I am very happy, very happy to see you. Mordo university is a key university in China. All the students who can be admitted to this university are the elites among the students and the pillars of the future society. "


    "Today, I bring you a new song. I hope you can enjoy it."


    Finish!


    As the following gradually quiet down, all the students also sat down, melodious melodious piano sound, the north wind whistling, the notes create a desolate atmosphere. For a moment, all the teachers and students in the school auditorium felt as if they saw the endless desert and the yellow sand flying all over the sky.


    "Once upon a time, there was a place in my dream, which was a paradise in the vast desert..."


    Along with the sound of the piano, Zhang Xinya held the microphone and sang affectionately. Her voice is very beautiful, in the fascinating accompaniment of piano music, as if to pull everyone into the endless desert. Gradually, with the continuous rise and fall of her singing, the eyes of the people suddenly brightened. In the desert full of yellow sand, they saw an oasisFour or five minutes.


    When Zhang Xinya''s voice falls down and the last note of the music disappears in the air, everyone in the auditorium stands up one after another, waving their arms with excitement on their faces and shouting "another song."


    Instead of stepping down in a hurry, Zhang Xinya stood in the spotlight and said with a smile, "in fact, I''d like to have another song, but today is your festival after all, and there are many people waiting for performances, so I won''t waste your time. If you like me, please wait four days for my concert in the new world center of Mordor and look forward to your coming. "


    Finish!


    She left in the shouting of all the people.


    After that, Tang Xiu had already put away the guqin, looked at Zhang Xinya who came by, raised his thumb with a smile, and exclaimed, "it''s very good singing."


    Zhang Xinya has a bright smile on her face. Originally, she thought that performing in Mordor University was really not enthusiastic. She didn''t even want to come if it wasn''t for a friend''s invitation. However, the situation is different now. She met Tang Xiu and wanted to meet the people she wanted to see.


    "You play very well, too!"


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu gave a cool smile, picked up Guqin and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll have my performance later. I need to prepare for it."


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes lit up and said in a hurry, "I''ve finished my performance. Go with you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, if you go with me, you must let my classmates quarrel with me for a long time. You go to have a rest first! Or go to the front and watch the show. "


    Zhang Xinya was disappointed, but she nodded and said, "I''ll go to the front to watch the program. I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    When he returned to the rest room of history students, he saw Han Qingwu frowning and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Tang Xiu, where have you been?"


    Han Qingwu saw Tang Xiu come in and immediately asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "just now the school leaders came to me and asked me to help. I just finished, and I came back. "


    Han Qingwu had known for a long time that Tang Xiu had been called away by the school leaders, so when she heard Tang Xiu''s words, she nodded and asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "play for others."


    Accompaniment?


    Han Qingwu was stunned. Seeing the Guqin held by Tang Xiu, an idea flashed through his mind and exclaimed, "it was you who just accompanied Zhang Xinya."


    Tang Xiu quickly cleaned up, and then whispered, "don''t make any noise. Do you want everyone to pay attention to me?"


    Han Qingwu understood Tang Xiu''s low-key character and immediately exclaimed, "it''s really amazing. I thought the Guqin accompaniment just now was a recorded music. I didn''t expect you to play it! What about? Is Zhang Xinya beautiful? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s more beautiful than you."


    "You..."


    Han Qingwu is very angry, but the occasion is not right now. Although she is very angry and wants to bite Tang Xiu, she can only bear this kind of occasion. However, she still leaned towards Tang Xiu and twisted his waist. Then she turned around and said, "your program is in the 17th place. I''ll listen to you. When I call you, I''ll go to the backstage door and wait."


    Tang Xiu did not feel the pain, but saw Han Qingwu''s Jieqi appearance before turning around, and he had a dark bitter smile in his heart. He is very reluctant to provoke Han Qingwu, but she always appears in front of him.


    In the auditorium.


    In the corner of the last row, Chi Nan is holding her arms and leaning on the aisle with a faint smile on her lips. As the saying goes: close to the water, you get the moon first. Because she was in the magic capital and often followed Tang Xiu, she knew a lot about Tang Xiu.


    Like now.


    If those people in Baiyan restaurant know that Tang Xiu is performing in the auditorium of Mordo university this evening, I''m afraid everyone would like to come and watch it. But in the end, she was the only one who could enjoy the performance of the boss.


    She''s looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to the wonderful performance of the boss.


    In rows of seats.


    On one row of seats, mu WANYING smiles and listens to the whispers of three sisters in the same bedroom, but she is looking forward to Tang Xiu''s performance.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Feiyan turned her head, looked at mu WANYING and said, "sister WANYING, I really want to remember that Tang Xiu is going to take part in the performance tonight, too? When will he be available? "


    Li Xinjie and Hu Wei look at each other, and they also look at mu WANYING.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "how do I know?"


    Jiang Feiyan said: "I am looking forward to Tang Xiu''s performance. I believe that he will certainly make many people look at him with great admiration."


    Li Xinjie said with a smile: "I said Feiyan, you look too high at Tang Xiu, right? It is said that the performance he is going to perform is Guqin playing and singing. Do you think it would be nice for a man to sing while playing Guqin? "


    Hu Wei also said: "let''s take a look at it casually. After all, Tang Xiu is a boy. There are few boys who can play Guqin now, and few of them can play Guqin well. So let''s not hope much. It''s a pity that Xue Chao has no talent performance. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Li Xinjie looked at Hu Wei strangely and said, "I said Weiwei, you won''t really like Xue Chao, do you? He... "


    Hu Wei outlined the corners of her mouth and said, "what if you like it? Don''t look down on him. The children in the mountains are the most honest. I don''t ask him to be handsome or rich in his family. As long as he is good, I''ll be willing to. "


    Li Xinjie nodded thoughtfully and said, "Weiwei, you are right. It''s superficial to measure a person with money and to evaluate a person with appearance. Xue Chao is honest and honest. I think he is really good


    Mu WANYING was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Hu Wei. She shook her head and said, "Wei Wei, you are not suitable for Xue Chao."


    Hu Wei frowned and said, "sister WANYING, why do you think we are not suitable? I think it''s quite appropriate! "


    Mu WANYING sighed: "if you knew Xue Chao many years ago, if you took the initiative to pursue it, maybe you would be suitable, but now you are really not suitable."


    "Give me a reason," Hu said


    Mu WANYING said: "I went out with Tang Xiu this afternoon and talked about some topics, including Xue Chao. Xue Chao is married and has not only a wife but also children. Do you want to get involved in other people''s marriages and be a third party


    "What do you say?"


    Hu Wei suddenly stood up with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Mu WANYING said: "Xue Chao has a wife and children. Do you want me to repeat it again? As a matter of fact, Xue Chao fell in love with his wife when he was in high school, but he never got a marriage certificate. Now they not only get the marriage certificate, but also have their children. A few days ago, Xue Chao was injured by gangsters because he acted bravely for justice. Tang Xiu went to the hospital to see him, and took the three of them to Tang Xiu''s villa for a period of time. So, Weiwei, you''d better give up! "


    Hu Wei froze over for a long time, then her face showed a lost look. She really moved her heart to Xue Chao. Although she didn''t have too many feelings, her words and deeds and her childlike heart really attracted her.


    Another area.


    Yue Kai cocked his legs and looked at the students performing on the stage. He shook his head and said, "the level of performance is average. I can barely make ends meet in our school''s new year''s party. If we get to the big stage, we can''t do it! I don''t know how the performance level of boss Tang is. If it is only this level, it will be very disappointing. "


    Later Zhao Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I said Yue Kai, I don''t like to hear that. If boss Tang can show this level, he is qualified. After all, don''t you know how to play Guqin


    Yue Kai said bitterly, "that''s what I didn''t learn. If I did."


    Xue Chao muttered: "if you learn, you can''t learn anything. If you pick up girls, you can learn to play the piano. I don''t believe it. "


    Yue Kai''s face showed a look of exasperation. He raised his fist at Xue Chao, and then he bowed his head.


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "let''s join in the fun. Boss Tang didn''t sign up by himself. He was given a pit by Mu Da Mei, so we can''t expect him to show much excellence. I think it''s enough that he can play a complete piece of music smoothly and sing a few words to cope with it


    Tens of meters away.


    Several girls are getting together, still talking about the topic of Zhang Xinya''s first singing. Yi Lianyan did not participate in the show. She held her arms and watched the students'' performance on the stage.


    A summer vacation.


    Make her rapid transformation, rapid growth. Now, although she came to Mordo university to study, what she has been thinking about is what Tang Xiu once said to her, hoping that she could go to work in Kowloon island in the future.


    Yi Lianyan knew that Tang Xiu was a great man, but now she had some regrets. She regretted not asking what business Tang Xiu did and what city he often lived in.


    And!


    What makes her most helpless is that her mobile phone is accidentally lost, and as a result, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number has also been lost. So she has made plans. When the National Day holiday comes, she will go back to Jingmen island to find Mo Aiwen and contact Tang Xiu.


    "What are you thinking, third sister?"


    One side, a girl happily touched Yi Lianyan''s arm and asked.


    Yi Lianyan found that she was distracted again. She immediately shook her head, laughed and said, "I didn''t think about anything. The program on the stage is so mediocre that I don''t want to watch it any more. Shall we go back to the bedroom? Or go to the school library. "


    The girl said, "no! In case Zhang Xinya comes out to sing again, it is a big loss! We''d better wait. You''re studying hard every day. Even when you go to military training, you''ll find time to read your textbooks. I think you''re almost a nerd. "


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "it''s good to read more books, learn skills well, and then you can have a better job in the future."


    The girl jokingly said: "what kind of job to look for, third sister, you look very good-looking, when the time comes to catch a golden turtle son-in-law, a lifetime of food and drink."


    Yi Lianyan gave her a bad look and said, "it''s better to rely on the heaven and the earth, on the parents and on the men than on themselves. I''m a man of purpose. ""What''s the goal?"


    Several girls put their heads together.


    Yi Lianyan clenched her fist and confidently said, "I must have as much as one tenth of his wealth in the future."


    "Who is he?"


    Three girls asked at the same time.


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile, "you don''t know that!"


    "Cut..."


    Three middle fingers, and then they stopped talking about it.


    The programs in the auditorium ended one by one, and soon it was Tang Xiu''s turn. When the host announced, "next, Tang Xiu, a freshman in the History Department of our school, brought us the program, guqin playing and singing" fairy dream. ". Tang Xiu, please. "


    In the auditorium.


    Chi Nan eyes a bright, mu WANYING a few women stopped the body, Yue Kai several people stare big eyes. But Yi Lianyan was in a daze at first, then she shook her head, feeling that it was just the same name.


    However.


    When a familiar figure stepped onto the stage and came to the set guqin, Yi Lianyan suddenly stood up and looked at Tang Xiu sitting in front of the Guqin in disbelief. In order to prove that she was not dazzled, she raised her arm and rubbed her eyes.


    "Really Is it really him? "


    "Is he a freshman at Mordor university?"


    Yi Lianyan was sure that she was not dreaming. Her excited body trembled. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiu who was about to perform the show, she would like to rush to Tang Xiu and ask him why he didn''t tell herself that he was also a freshman in Mordor University?


    On the side of the stage, Han Qingwu hugs his arm and looks at Tang Xiu''s side face quietly. In a dark corner more than ten meters away from her, Zhang Xinya, wearing a mask and cap, looked at Tang Xiu with bright eyes.


    Before Guqin.


    Tang Xiu sat on the chair. As the light gradually dimmed, there was only a Spotlight shining on him. His eyes slowly swept over the teachers and students under the stage.


    And then!


    He closed his eyes slowly in full view of the public. A few seconds later, as his eyes suddenly opened, his fingers ran down the strings like water.


    The sound of running water, the sound of white birds laughing, flowing with the sound of the piano. A thrilling sound of the piano, in a short period of more than ten seconds, will pull everyone into a wonderful world.


    Green mountains and green waters, waterfalls, butterflies.


    Like the fairyland in the dream, on the top of a misty mountain, some people sit cross legged and play the piano. In the wonderful soul shaking music, there are white birds flying and singing happily.


    "Boom..."


    Standing on the side of the stage, Han Qingwu, holding both arms, suddenly makes her body tremble. Her pupil shrinks instantly, and her body tenses up in an instant.


    Familiar!


    She heard the familiar melody from the sound. She was sure that she had never heard of it before, but somehow she did feel a sense of familiarity.


    Then.


    Under the pull of the piano sound, Han Qingwu feels that the world in front of her disappears. When her sight is clear again, she is already standing on the top of the mountain.


    she saw herself as like as two peas in her own body, dancing on the side of the piano player. The white skirt fluttered, the Fairy Dance, just like a fairy on the nine days, dancing in the sound of the piano.


    "The years are in a hurry, and Xianfan has a dream."


    The strange tone can make everyone understand the meaning of this song.


    Han Qingwu, with a strange perspective, looks at the dancing fairy and the figure of the person who plays the piano. When the song did not ring, she sang one step ahead of time. As if she had known the lyrics, knew the notes like magic sound.


    At the same time.


    In her mind, as if a flash of lightning, in that sudden moment of light, a fragment like flying butterflies, gushing out from the light gap. It''s like the memory of the past, and the fairyland like world in front of us.


    "In the boundless sea of immortals, I am inclined to love. I''m dancing in a dream of immortals... "


    The tender song echoes.


    All of us can hear the love of the player and the deep love for dancing women from the music and songs.


    Time!


    As if in the moment solidification, the warmth of love, as if moistening all people.


    Gradually.


    Everyone is addicted to it.


    Tang Xiu, who was playing the piano and singing, recalled the scenes in which his fingers were playing more and more smoothly. With the pictures of the past floating in his mind, at the end of the song, his memories of the picture suddenly changed.


    Crossing the robbery!


    Attacked!


    Familiar friend, beloved woman.


    The anger of betrayal suddenly burst into his chest. As soon as the sound of the piano changes, the world in front of everyone also changes rapidly.


    The ferocious evil spirit, the hell of the blood sea corpse mountain.


    For a moment, everyone screamed, both in the hellish world and in the auditorium of reality.[we need to update two chapters today and ask for a minimum monthly pass. There should be another one tonight. If there are more than 100 monthly tickets before 8:00 this evening, try to break out three more chapters in the evening, and pay off the overdue chapters of last month at one time! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    From heaven to hell at the moment, that kind of sudden change, so that all people are shocked to change color, cry out. The world in front of all people has changed from a fairyland full of birds and flowers to a ferocious Shura hell.


    Terrible!


    Shudder!


    Han Qingwu, on the side of the stage, shook his body and suddenly fell to the ground. Although at the moment, her eyes turned into a terrible hellish scene, but what she was afraid of was not this, but the pieces of memory that burst out of her mind.


    The mountain top with cold wind!


    Snow covered glaciers!


    The familiar and unfamiliar faces, one by one, have the shadow of destroying the heaven and earth. She can''t tell the truth from the unreal. She doesn''t know why these fragmentary pictures appear in her mind.


    The vast sky.


    A series of terrible lightning split, a shocking thunderstorm exploded. The speed of the wind, the fury of the rain, the roar of thunder, the ravages of electricity. The terrifying images make up the doomsday world.


    She saw it.


    In the storm of doomsday, we can see the storm sweeping the sky.


    "No..."


    Han Qingwu saw himself, and saw the men who had destroyed heaven and earth. At this moment, she did not know why she was so miserable that she wanted to die immediately. In her feelings, she still attacked the figure of Wei''an.


    "Zheng..."


    The last thunderous musical note is blowing up in Han Qingwu''s ear. She was drowned in the sea of pain, the memory in her mind was fragmented into little stars, and the hell like world in front of her was also fragmented. As her consciousness darkened, she suddenly fell into a coma.


    In the auditorium.


    All of them closed their eyes, and their faces were filled with deep grief, and tears were falling down their faces. Their frowns slowly unfolded, but after the sound of the instrument had completely dissipated, the whole scene was as silent as death. At this point, even if a pin falls on the ground, it can be heard clearly.


    After fengyao Qin.


    Tang Xiu raised his head slowly. When he subconsciously raised his arm and touched his face, he found that two lines of clear tears were sliding down his face. His eyes slowly swept to the audience. When the divine consciousness was released in an instant, he saw familiar faces.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly frowned, reached for fengyao Qin and walked towards Han Qingwu on the side of the stage. Without anyone noticing, Tang Xiu''s fingers touched several acupoints on Han Qingwu''s body, and then quickly disappeared at the side door of the stage.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Chi Nan is the first person to wake up in the corridor behind the auditorium. When her eyes open, she does not care to wipe the tears on her face. She looks up to the stage, and her face is slightly stunned. She finds that the boss has long disappeared on the stage.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Chi Nan''s heart is shaking, and her eyes are flashing with awe. She can be sure that the boss''s piano sound is absolutely strange. She had gone through countless battles, and even thought that if she heard the music in the fight, she would be a lamb to be slaughtered and had no strength to fight back.


    Before.


    Although she had a reverence for Tang Xiu, it was because of his identity. Now, her fear of Tang Xiu is the means of Tang Xiu''s terror.


    At the same time.


    On the other side of the stage, Zhang Xinya has come to her senses. She quickly scans the stage, but she doesn''t see Tang Xiu. At the moment, she can still hear her own "thumping" heartbeat, feel the body faint some chills.


    She had seen Tang Xiu''s terror. When she was on Hong Kong Island, Tang Xiu''s cruel killing methods were deeply branded in her mind. Tonight, after experiencing the beauty of fairyland, she experienced the horror of hell. Even in her heart, there was a deep sadness that could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Before, she had never thought that playing the piano could reach such a state, and the world outlined by the music was just like the real world.


    In the audience.


    Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and others slowly wake up. After they find Tang Xiu has disappeared on the stage, they raise their arms one after another, wiping away tears from the corners of their eyes.


    "Why is it so hard?"


    Hu Qingsong muttered with his strong northeast accent.


    Xue Chao nodded and said, "it''s very depressing. I feel so sad."


    Yue Kai''s eyes looked around and found that people around him were like him. Almost all of them were wiping away their tears. The sadness on his face did not subside. He raised his hand to his chest and murmured, "to play the piano to such a level, is it unprecedented for boss Tang?"? I never believed that music could shock people''s soul, I didn''t believe that music could make people hallucinate, but I do now. "


    Hu Qingsong and Xue Chao turned their heads and looked at Yue Kai''s expression. Hu Qingsong said, "me too. Boss Tang plays so well. He makes me feel Wonderland and hell"Me too! In the future, boss Tang will be my idol Xue Chao nods heavily and slowly raises his thumb.


    Another direction.


    Jiang Feiyan wiped away the tears on her face, reached for Li Xinjie''s arm and sobbed in her voice. She said, "Xinjie, why do I feel a little heartache?"


    Li Xinjie gave her a complicated look in her eyes and said with a bit of sadness: "we are affected by the music of the piano. I have just observed that everyone is almost the same as us. Tang Xiu''s Qin skill is really excellent. He is simply the God of Qin music. "


    God?


    Sitting quietly on one side, mu WANYING, whose palpitations were particularly strong, suddenly felt that Li Xinjie''s description was so appropriate. Yes, Tang Xiu is a God in playing Guqin.


    And


    He is also a God in painting and calligraphy.


    "How can there be such a powerful man in the world? Like a God? If I meet him in this life, can I look at other men? " Mu WANYING''s mouth suddenly showed some bitterness and bitterness. A feeling of Indescribability and incomprehension grew in the deepest part of her heart.


    Another place.


    Yi Lianyan, who has experienced the taste of heaven and hell, suddenly finds that she knows too little about Tang Xiu.


    The music, the lyrics.


    She didn''t know how to describe it. The idea of rushing out to look for Tang Xiu was very strong at this time.


    On the stage.


    The host wiped away the tears on her face, quickly adjusted her mood, and came to the top with a microphone. She looked at the sad faces of the school leaders and the students. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly asked, "how about tangxiu''s Guqin playing and singing?"


    More than ten seconds.


    For more than ten seconds, no one responded. All of us are adjusting our emotions, and we are reflecting on the scene we just experienced.


    Finally.


    One of the leaders of Mordor University stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "good, good. I have heard Guqin playing and singing countless times, but none of them can be compared with Tang Xiu''s


    Let''s hear it.


    Then, there were applause. Just a dozen seconds later, the applause in the auditorium was very loud. Everyone was clapping and everyone was marveling.


    Applause.


    Wake up Han Qingwu in a coma.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Han Qingwu opened her eyes and found herself in a dark place, but the whole auditorium echoed with thunderous applause. She sat up with her arms propped up.


    Suddenly.


    A deep sadness surged in her heart. At the same time, her body was stiff and her memory fragments flashed in her mind. Like the fragments of her memory when listening to the piano, she saw many scenes, saw many people whose faces were not very clear, and also saw herself.


    But.


    These memory fragments are not coherent, as if they were looking at pictures. Those photos are very familiar, but very strange.


    "What are these, exactly?"


    Han Qingwu feels a headache to crack the taste, let her can''t help but cover her head with her hands. She desperately wants to see more pieces of memory. However, when the series of patterns disappeared, she was so upset that she couldn''t remember what happened to those pictures.


    Immediately.


    She got up slowly and went backstage pale. She did not find that at the moment, she had been soaked in sweat, and her legs were trembling slightly.


    Boys'' dormitory.


    Tang Xiu leaned by his Land Rover and looked at Chi Nan, who came quickly after receiving his call. He reached out to her and said, "take it back! Give it back to Wei Jiangping tomorrow. "


    Chi Nan''s eyes were complicated. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, she hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, you play really well. But I''m a little confused. "


    Tang Xiu said, "go ahead."


    Chi Nan said, "your music and singing are full of happiness and joy. But why, in later artistic conception big change? The artistic conception of "fairy dream" should sound beautiful? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the heart has touched, the bounce deviated."


    Chi Nan suddenly, but the bottom of his heart breeds a fear. She didn''t understand what happened to Tang Xiu, but she was sure that it was an extremely tragic and sad story.


    "Boss, I''ll go back first."


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, reached for a cigarette to light, and watched Chi Nan disappear in the distant night. He suddenly laughed at himself: he thought that he could suppress that emotion, but he still failed. Fortunately, there is no offensive means in the musical conception. Otherwise, everyone in the auditorium will become idiots!


    He shook his head.


    Tang Xiu wanted to drive away and wait for Zhang Xinya in the Xinglan villa area. However, he remembered that he had lost his car key to Yue Kai, so he turned and walked into the dormitory building.The line of emotion.


    Cutting is not enough, but it is still disorderly.


    Therefore, he absolutely put it down for a while, no longer to think, no longer to read. In the future, when he has the strength to solve the problem, he will wake up Han Qingwu''s memory, clarify everything and solve everything.


    [I''m sorry, I was pulled out for a drink by a group of deities after attending the training of the China Federation of literary and art circles in Beijing, which delayed the update time. The third chapter will be presented for the time being today, and at least five chapters will break out tomorrow. We will ask for the support of the recommendation vote in the new week. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    It has been more than ten minutes for Tang Xiu to receive a call from Zhang Xinya. When they agreed on the time and place on the phone, they soon met on the cement road next to the school grove.


    "Idol!"


    Zhang Xinya smiles at Tang Xiu and calls to her.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "are you kidding? How did I become your idol


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, your level of playing and singing is far away from ancient times and today, and no one can compare with it. Although I have a few idols before, but the feeling of their worship is not as strong as that of you. Can you teach me how to play when you have time


    Tang Xiu said, "we''ll talk about it later. Where shall we go now


    Zhang Xinya said, "I have already reserved a place in Zixiang garden. Let''s have a snack first and then go shopping. How about it?"


    Tang Xiu was a little depressed. After hearing Zhang Xinya''s words, he didn''t have any opinions. Maybe he could eat something and go shopping, and his mood would be better.


    "Good!"


    Because Zhang Xinya didn''t drive, she walked over with a mask and a pair of black glasses in disguise, so she asked, "do you have a car?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the range rover next to him and said with a wry smile: "the car key was taken by my classmates. Let''s walk away first and then take a taxi."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK! The place I chose is a little far from here. You may not be able to come back at night. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK. I have a house off campus."


    Zhang Xinya was surprised and said, "you should be a freshman this year? No problem not living in school? "


    Tang Xiu said: "nothing, usually live in school on the line, if you encounter anything, or on Saturday and Sunday, you can live outside."


    "Well!"


    As they walked and chatted under the dim streetlights, Zhang Xinya''s identity was not recognized. Soon, they stopped a taxi and headed for zixiangyuan.


    Purple fragrant garden.


    Located in the suburb of Mordo, it covers a large area. A surging river, through Zixiang garden, leads directly to the vast sea. When the taxi passed the bridge and came to the classical style building in a sea of lights, Zhang Xinya paid the fare in a hurry, and the two got off to walk to one of the classical pavilions.


    "The environment is good here."


    Tang Xiu looked around and exclaimed.


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "zixiangyuan is a restaurant that can be compared with other restaurants in modu. If you have to make a ranking, you can definitely be in the top three. However, only members are accepted here, so customers who do not handle membership here can not come here to spend money. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "so you are a member here?"


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "yes, I was invited to cut the ribbon when zixiangyuan opened. So, naturally, I got a diamond card here. In fact, eating here is divided into three or six grades. Each kind of membership card has different grades and different treatment. There is a big gap in even the dishes ordered. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what are the grades?"


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "the membership card here is divided into four grades. The lowest level is the silver card, only need a one-time recharge of 100000 yuan, you can handle. Then from low to high are gold card, diamond card, king card. According to the boss here, customers who can get a gold card need to recharge at least one million for the first time, while diamond cards need to be recharged by more than 10 million yuan. As for imperial cards, they need to recharge at least 100 million yuan. Therefore, it is very powerful to have a diamond card here. It is said that the holder of the imperial card has not appeared yet. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in order to eat here and become a member here, you have to recharge 100 million for the first time. This is too difficult. No wonder no one has obtained the imperial card so far. In fact, I think it''s a bit unrealistic to recharge 10 million at a time. "


    Zhang Xinya shook her head and said, "Tang Xiu, in fact, you are wrong. As far as I know, among the members of Zixiang garden, the number of guests with diamond cards has exceeded 100."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "a hundred people? Are you kidding? Don''t those people take money seriously? How many times do they have to spend here to get rid of the tens of millions of dollars they''ve recharged? "


    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile, "it''s you who think wrong. Many large listed companies hold activities every year. They can put the place of the activities here. So when an activity comes down, the activity will be hundreds of thousands or millions. Sometimes it is possible to spend millions. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "anyway, it''s not worth it to come here to apply for such a high-level membership card. However, different outlook on life, everyone has their own subjective, I think it is not worth, maybe they think it is worth it! Let''s go. I''ll see how high-end diamond treatment will be. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "it seems that you are going to kill me tonight!"


    Tang Xiu smiles. Just as he is about to step into the gate, the mobile phone ring in his pocket rings. He takes it out and looks at it. His brow is slightly wrinkled."Whose phone? You don''t want to take it? "


    Zhang Xinya stood beside Tang Xiu, looked at Tang Xiu''s frown and hesitant expression, and quickly asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you wait for a moment, I''ll take it."


    Said.


    He turned and walked outside. After seven or eight steps, he pressed the answer button and said, "what''s the matter?"


    In the mobile phone, Han Qingwu''s tired voice came: "Tang Xiu, you You play very well


    "I know!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Han Qingwu was silent for a moment, and then said, "Tang Xiu, I feel very familiar with the song" fairy dream "that you played and sang, but I am sure that I have never heard of it before. And, after listening to your playing and singing, I I''m in a situation. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Han Qingwu said: "I have some fuzzy pictures in my mind. These pictures are very strange, just like those scenes in the immortal knight errant movies. Some people fly with swords, others overturn clouds and rain, and some fight and fight In a word, I seem to know those people, but I don''t seem to know them. Those scenes, I seem to be familiar with, but also seem very strange. What''s going on here? "


    Tang Xiushen''s body was shocked, and his eyes burst into a ball of light. He said in a deep voice, "is there anything else besides these? For example, who in the picture is very important to you, and the things in the picture are also important to you? "


    Han Qingwu hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, I can''t see his appearance clearly. It''s just a figure in the thunder and lightning. And There is also a woman who is very similar to me. She is very painful, very desperate and unwilling to do it, but what she has to do is to attack the person in the thunder and lightning


    Memory fragments?


    Through the description of Han Qingwu, Tang Xiu understood that she had triggered the memory of her previous life because of the immortal dream she played. Even the person she said could not see clearly, in the thunder and lightning, may be himself.


    "If you think about it, what else can you think of?"


    Han Qingwu said: "unexpectedly, the more I try my best, the more headache I feel. I don''t know what''s going on, like Another voice in my heart told me not to think about it. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "I know. I hope you will remember it earlier. When you think about it, it''s time for us to solve some problems


    "What?"


    Han Qingwu asked in bewilderment.


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold and said indifferently, "nothing. If there is nothing else, hang up. "


    Finish.


    When he pressed the hang up button and put the phone away, a bit of complexity appeared on his face. For Han Qingwu''s situation, he was a bit surprised. After all, memories of previous lives appear in this life. It is very difficult for tens of millions of people to meet one of them. Even the immortals in the fairyland, regardless of their strong or weak cultivation, can''t see all kinds of things in the past.


    Unless!


    Unless you become a god!


    Or, one in 10 billion.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and drove away the distractions in his heart. Although he is very concerned about whether Han Qingwu can recover all the memories of previous lives, now that she has only got fragmentary pieces of memory, it proves that it is not time to solve the problem with her.


    It''s not time.


    He didn''t want to fuss too early.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve told a lot of jokes along the way, which finally makes you feel better. Why did you just answer the phone call, and your mood seems to be in a deep valley again? Tell me who upset you, and I''ll hit her Seeing Tang Xiu''s indifference, Zhang Xinya said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I''m fine. Since I have promised to come out with you, I will put the other emotions away. There''s a beauty treat tonight, and I''m sure I''ll kill you


    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile: "if you give me to eat poor, later you raise me."


    Tang Xiu was about to enter the gate with a smile. A familiar voice was heard behind him.


    "Lao Jin, I said you should stop writing. I really found a good project now, if we can operate this series of IP, we can definitely make a lot of money. Moreover, the technical team of our company has been making every effort to build the first-class app in China. At that time, our resources will be promoted on my platform, which will definitely be popular. "


    "Brother Gu, I also know that the popular IP is very popular, but the key is that I don''t know anything about it. If you pull me to invest, I don''t know the bottom of my heart! What''s more, I have a big project to start recently, and the capital is not enough. Once a batch of funds are allocated from it, I''m afraid that something will happen. "


    "Lao Jin, I can tell you that there will be no store after this village. If you don''t hold on to it, I will I have to find someone else to cooperate with. "


    "Brother Gu, let me think about it again."


    "All right."


    [today''s silent night will break out violently. This is the first chapter. Please keep up with the monthly and recommended tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    While they were talking, they had already come to Tang Xiu''s back. When they saw Tang Xiu, who was blocking their way, they frowned. They immediately bypassed Tang Xiu from both sides and were ready to enter.


    But.


    The ancient people, who were feeling a little depressed, turned their heads and glanced at Tang Xiu subconsciously. However, in this moment, his step was stopped, his face appeared surprised, stopped and turned around.


    "Tang Brother Tang? "


    After hearing Gu Changmin''s words, Jin Xingkui stopped and turned to see Tang Xiu''s face clearly. He was surprised and said, "brother Tang, it''s you? I didn''t expect to meet you here


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect to meet two old brothers when I came out for dinner. It seems that you have business to talk about just now? "


    Gu Changmin touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile, "there was business to talk about, but Lao Jin didn''t want to talk to me! Brother Tang, this is... "


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya took off her black glasses and her mask on her face. She stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Zhang Xinya, a friend of Tang Xiu."


    Zhang Xinya?


    Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui were stunned, and immediately they showed amazing looks.


    "I didn''t expect that I met not only brother Tang but also big stars tonight. Hello, Miss Zhang. I''m an old citizen of dingshen media. I''ve heard about your name for a long time. " Gu Changmin quickly reached out his hand and shook Zhang Xinya.


    Jin Xingkui also reached out his hand in a hurry and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang is a famous star in the world, and is a household name in our country. It''s a great honor to meet Miss Zhang here. I''m Jin Xingkui from JINDA real estate


    Zhang Xinya was stunned when she heard the speech. After shaking hands with the two people, she turned to look at Tang Xiu.


    She is a member of the entertainment industry, so she is very clear about dingshen media. It''s just that she has never met the boss of dingshen media, so she doesn''t know what Gu Changmin looks like. And JINDA real estate, she also knows, because her villa in modu is developed by JINDA real estate.


    The two of them


    How could he be brother to brother with Tang Xiu?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since we all know each other, let''s go in! Zhang Xinya, if you don''t mind, how about having dinner with two older brothers tonight? Of course, if you don''t get in the way of the two older brothers. "


    "No, not at all!"


    "Brother Tang''s words are just right for me. Let''s get together!"


    Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui said quickly.


    Zhang Xinya was shocked to see the cordiality of the two men in front of Tang Xiu. Although she wanted to have dinner with Tang Xiu alone, it was obviously not easy to refuse. So she laughed and said, "it''s my pleasure to have dinner with two bosses."


    Gu Changmin waved his hand and said, "Miss Zhang, since you are a friend of brother Tang, you are our friend. Let''s not talk about it between us. In the future, if you have any problems in modu, you can go to me directly. As long as I can do what the ancient people can do, I will do a good job even if I try my best to do all the power of the media. "


    Jin Xingkui also nodded heavily and said, "yes. Although JINDA real estate is comparable to those top group companies in China, and I can''t be compared with those real tycoons, if Miss Zhang encounters any difficulties in Mordor, please contact me directly, and then I will go all out. "


    Said.


    They took out their personal business cards and handed them to Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya took two business cards and saw that there was only a name and a telephone number on them. There were no other words such as positions. She immediately realized that what they said was not polite, and they were sincere in expressing their opinions.


    Even.


    Her heart and mirror like, the other two people to their own attitude, absolutely not because of their big star identity. But, because Tang Xiu, because he is Tang Xiu friend.


    "Thank you, Xinya. If you don''t dislike it, call me Xinya in the future Zhang Xinya suddenly found that Tang Xiu''s proposal to have dinner together was really good. Just by knowing them tonight and their commitment, she knew she was making a lot of money. Ice snow smart, she will naturally climb down the pole, close some relations.


    "Good, good!"


    They nodded in succession, their faces showing satisfaction.


    Entering the antique Pavilion, Gu Changmin said with a smile, "brother Tang, do you want to go to my reserved box? Although I don''t have a high level here, I can still enjoy a lot of treatment with gold cards. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Xinya has already reserved a room. Let''s go to our place."! She has a diamond card here and seems to enjoy more. "


    Diamond card?


    The ancient people were shocked and said with a smile, "well, it seems that tonight we will get the light of Xinya."


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then she said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure for Xinya to entertain two old brothers."


    Soon.


    After entering the antique box, Zhang Xinya ordered the dishes in person. After the waiter left, Gu Changmin asked with a smile: "Xinya, I know you are a big singer, and you have a very high status in the singing world. I don''t know. Are you interested in going to the cinema? "Recently, Zhang Xinya really wants to develop into film and television, but most of her contacts are in the field of singing. Even though many entertainment companies want to cooperate with her, and even offer good terms, she is still hesitating and has not made a decision.


    Hearing Gu Changmin''s words, Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "there are some ideas in this regard, but I don''t know much about some domestic film and television companies, so I haven''t made a decision."


    As soon as Gu Changmin''s eyes brightened, he immediately said with a smile: "Xinya, how about your signing up with me? You can rest assured, I will give you the most superior treatment, in the entire entertainment circle, will not be inferior to those first-line movie stars. How about it? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a moment, quickly glanced at Tang Xiu, and then said with a smile, "elder brother, can I consider this matter? I''ll give you an answer tomorrow night at the latest


    "No problem!"


    Gu Changmin said with a smile, and then he quickly glanced at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "old brother, I overheard you and brother Jin talking outside before. Have you had a good project recently? "


    Gu Changmin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuhui asked him this question. Suddenly, a wry smile appeared on his face and sighed: "yes! At present, the development of IP industry chain has reached a hot spot. My professional team, recently purchased the next batch of good resources, I personally know, with very high operability. In addition, I have distribution channels, and I am ready for advertising and publicity, that is Lack of funds


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have some spare money."


    Gu Changmin was stunned and his eyes lit up in an instant. Even, he was still a little excited. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu and asked in a hurry: "brother Tang, are you also interested in investing in IP industry?"


    Recently, Tang Xiu learned about many popular business projects, including the operation of IP, the channels of app and the profitability. Even, the two projects have great potential. If they can be operated well, they can definitely make a lot of money.


    He is a student.


    But he was also a businessman.


    In business, he is naturally interested in projects that make money. This is the main reason why he proposed to have dinner with Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui.


    "Some interest."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Gu Changmin patted his thigh and asked excitedly, "brother Tang, how much can you invest?"


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s too much to say. It''s still possible to invest one billion yuan. However, if I want to invest, I will not only invest in IP. I am also interested in the app projects developed by your company. "


    Gu Changmin took a deep breath and said seriously, "no problem, no problem at all. Originally, the app project developed by our company can not be done by ourselves, so financing is imperative. If you can inject one billion yuan, I don''t have to look for anyone else. We can do it well. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am going to register a venture capital company in Mordor recently. How about having the person in charge of the company talk to you then? "


    "No problem. Although I am short of money recently, I value you more. If we cooperate, I believe we can make a lot of money. "


    Jin Xingkui sat aside, his face changing. Finally, he couldn''t help it and said, "brother Gu, I just thought about it. I think it''s really good to invest in IP projects and app projects. Although I don''t have a lot of money there, since brother Tang is willing to invest, I believe in his vision. I''m ready to put in a few hundred million yuan. How about taking some shares? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Changmin looked at Jin Xingkui in a funny and angry way. What he thought in his mind was very clear to him. To be able to tie up with Tang Xiu in business is absolutely a good thing.


    Even if


    Even if all the investment money is lost, I''m afraid he won''t care. All he cared about was Tang Xiu.


    "Brother Tang, look..."


    Gu Changmin left this problem to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t mind! There is a saying: music alone is not as good as music for all. It''s good to make money together. "


    Gu Changmin said with a smile, "that''s right, we''ll decide."


    Zhang Xinya''s twinkling eyes linger on the faces of Tang Xiu, Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui. She didn''t expect that the three of them had decided on a project of several billion or one billion dollars. All of a sudden, she was a little moved.


    "Can you count me in? In fact, I have also saved some private money in recent years. Although it is not much, it is still OK to take out 200 million yuan. Three, you won''t be reluctant to take me to play? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang xiusan looks at each other, but Zhang Xinya should be involved. However, they had no excuse to refuse Zhang Xinya, so they could only agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Zhang Xinya got the three people''s consent. She was excited, but also worried. Although she is now a popular singer, but after all, she did not make her debut early and her background is too shallow. The investment of two hundred million yuan is already her limit. Even the two villas in DIDU and Guangyang province have to be sold to make up enough.


    She knew the situation of Tang Xiu. She was absolutely rich. After all, in Hong Kong Island, Tang Xiu finally got more than 10 billion yuan. Both Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui are well-known big bosses of modu, with a fortune of more than 10 billion yuan.


    So.


    They can afford it, but she can''t.


    However, she believes in her own vision. If she cooperates with the three of them, the chance of making money is much greater than that of losing. She felt that if such a good opportunity was missed in vain, she would regret to die later.


    Next to it.


    After hearing about the project of Zhang kuiya, he talked to Mr. Tang Xinxiu about the project


    Jin Xingkui was stunned, and then a flash of light flashed over his eyes. He inquired and asked, "the capital is not enough. If we invest hundreds of millions of IP projects and app projects, we will be even more short of money. If anyone can invest, I will be very surprised. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "talk about your project."


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile: "I spent a lot of money to photograph a piece of land with a very good geographical location. And recently, we are planning to develop and build high-end residential areas... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said, "I know. What I want to know now is, what is your estimated total investment in this project? "


    After pondering for a moment, Jin Xingkui said seriously: "the total investment should be about 3.2 billion. This is the case without land. If I include the land I spent more than 2 billion on, it should be about 5.5 billion. In addition, because our company has other projects in progress, I''m afraid that a small half of the 3.2 billion part of the fund has to borrow from the bank. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "in fact, I am very interested in investing in real estate. My Shengtang group also has real estate business. If you are willing to re plan and re prepare, I can consider venture capital, and the amount will not be less than that of Ding Shen media. "


    Jin Xingkui was shocked and immediately asked, "brother Tang, what is the specific plan and preparation you mentioned?"


    "Except for that piece of land, everything starts from scratch," Tang said. Of course, the most important thing is the design drawing of the building plan. "


    "This..."


    Jin Xingkui hesitated.


    Tang Xiu said: "the architectural drawing design of high-grade residential areas can be left to me to solve."


    Jin Xingkui was stunned and immediately said, "you? Do you know the design of architectural drawings? Don''t be kidding, brother Tang


    He didn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Xiu understood the architectural design drawings. Even if he did, he didn''t believe that Tang Xiu could design good architectural drawings. You know, the architectural design drawings of his piece of land were highly paid and it took a long time to complete.


    In addition.


    He is very satisfied with the architectural drawing that has been designed. He also firmly believes that once it is built, it will be loved by the masses and the sales problems will be much smaller.


    Tang Xiu looked at Jin Xingkui''s expression and was silent for a moment. Then he said faintly: "the original suburb of blue city, the new city that has been developed and built, the design drawings of those buildings are my paintings."


    "What?"


    After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Jin Xingkui, a big boss with a fortune of 10 billion, still jumped up from his chair. His eyes burst with disbelief, and his heart was shaking violently.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact the main person in charge of the project, long Hanwen, the boss of blue city dragon group. He will tell you the answer. "


    Jin Xingkui took a few breaths and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed long Hanwen''s private phone. Because they are all engaged in real estate business, and they are in a very high position in the business community, so they have had many contacts before.


    "Boss Jin, what''s wrong today? Blow your phone to my cell phone? " In the mobile phone, the voice of long Hanwen came.


    Jin Xingkui opened the loudspeaker and asked in a hurry, "brother long, I have something I want to ask you. Please, do tell me the truth. "


    Long Hanwen recognized the seriousness of Jin Xingkui''s tone, so he said in a deep voice: "brother Jin, if you can say anything, I will never hide it."


    Jin Xingkui quickly asked: "I want to know, who designed the blue city new town architectural drawing that your dragon family mainly develops now?"


    "I can''t say it!"


    Long Hanwen said without thinking.


    Jin Xingkui breathed for a moment. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "brother long, I''ll ask in a different way whether the designer of that architectural drawing is Tang?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, waved to Jin Xingkui, grabbed the phone in his hand and said, "Uncle long, I''m Tang Xiu. For some special reasons, don''t hide from brother Kim. ""Tang Xiu? How are you with Jin Xingkui? Do you know each other? " Long Hanwen''s voice of surprise came.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Long Hanwen said with a wry smile, "because you told us not to tell others about the design of the new town, so I didn''t say that just now. Now that you ask, I don''t have to hide. You give the mobile phone to Jin Xingkui, I tell him. "


    Jin Xingkui said in a hurry: "brother long, the loudspeaker on the mobile phone, you say, I listen to it."


    Long Hanwen said with a smile: "brother Jin, the design of the new town here is really made by Tang Xiu. I''m afraid no one else in the world can design such a good design plan. "


    Jin Xingkui swallowed his mouth and looked at Tang Xiu with awe. You know, he is engaged in the real estate business, naturally understand what the architectural complex design of blue city new town means. That will mean that the building complex of blue city and new city will become the landmark building complex of the new city, which means how terrible the profit that the big project can finally get.


    "Thank you, brother long. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day to show my thanks


    Long Hanwen said with a smile, "I''ll be satisfied if you can bring Tang Xiu to me. The boy is busier than I am. I wanted to see him a long time ago, but I can''t find his shadow at all. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Jin Xingkui smiles.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle long, on October 1, I''ll go back to Xingcheng and invite you to drink."


    "Well, well, then we have a deal." Long Hanwen said with a loud smile.


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu looked at Jin Xingkui and asked, "do you hear me? What''s your decision now? "


    Jin Xingkui said without thinking: "if brother Tang can design the bluecity new town design, I will according to your words, everything will be re planned and re prepared. No, I''ll do it even if it''s a little worse than blue city. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the architectural drawing I designed is absolutely not bad."


    Jin Xingkui nodded excitedly and said, "I''ll ask the company to stop first. Brother Tang, I''ll wait for your design. By the way, how long will it take? "


    "I need to know the area of the land, the traffic and the environment around it," Tang said. Besides, I''ll go and have a look at it sometime. If there is no accident, it should be in your hands before October 1st. "


    "No problem. I''ll be waiting for your call at any time. When you are free, I will show you the land myself


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    On the other side, Gu Changmin said directly after the conversation between them: "brother Tang, brother Jin, IP project and app project, I''ll take you two to play. You two can''t leave me behind in real estate projects. I''ll figure out how to deal with the money. You have to count me in


    Jin Xingkui burst out laughing and said: "elder brother Gu, I just asked you to invest, but now Fengshui turns around. How come it''s your turn to ask for me? Ha ha ha Don''t worry! As long as brother Tang agrees, I will have no problem. Just now, old brother Tang said, "if you have money, you can make it!"


    Zhang Xinya, with an envious expression, said: "I really envy you big bosses. It''s a pity that I can''t get involved in such a good project. It''s my limit that I can invest 200 million yuan in IP projects and app projects. Otherwise, I will have to sell my last villa on Hong Kong Island. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "money is endless! Do as you can. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Then.


    Instead of talking about business, people talked about interesting topics. As a big star, Zhang Xinya has good knowledge and experience. And Jin Xingkui and Gu Changmin are crafty businessmen in the business world, and they have profound experience. Although the EQ of Tang Xiu was not so high, he lived in the fairyland for thousands of years, and after returning to the earth, he experienced many things, much higher than before.


    Therefore, the four chatted with great interest and got along very well.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    After they separated from the pavilion of zixiangyuan, Tang Xiu took the car key left by Jin Xingkui and watched the valet take Jin Xingkui and Gu Changmin away. Then he turned to Zhang Xinya and said with a smile, "if you don''t drink, you can drive."


    Zhang Xinya took the car key and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, thank you today."


    Tang Xiu a Leng, confused way: "thank me for what?"


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "because of you, I got such a good investment opportunity! With you big boss to make a living, I believe that in the future I will be welcomed by spring all the year round. "


    "Big star, it''s just a bad mouth."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid piya is a little bit fierce. But you are a model of my life. You are good at every aspect. You know! I have begun to worship you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    As the saying goes: people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Tang Xiu used to keep a low profile because of his personality. But now, at last, he has tasted the bitter fruit of fame. Walking on the school road, was pointed at, some bold will come to chat up, and even many girls even boldly confessed to him. And in the classroom, he has become the focus, and almost all the topics people talk about are inseparable from him.


    In addition.


    What made Tang Xiu helpless was that he wanted to leave the school and go outside, but before he got to the school gate, he was blocked by the media who sneaked in. If he had not slipped quickly under the cover of several brothers, he would have been blinded by those flash lights.


    The only thing Tang Xiu was satisfied with was that Han Qingwu, as a head teacher, asked for leave and her class was replaced by other English teachers.


    Boys'' dormitory.


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly and turned off his mobile phone. Just answering the phone, he got a headache. Looking at the three gloating fellows around him, Tang Xiu listlessly sat on the chair and said, "dinner, who will buy it for me? I really can''t go out."


    Xue Chao was honest and generous. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately said, "I''ll buy it for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand indifferently and said, "you can buy anything, as long as you can fill your stomach. In addition, when our dormitory is about to close, I''m going to sneak out. I''ve already said hello to my teacher today, and I''ll study by myself in the next few days. "


    The three looked at Tang Xiu with some sympathy. Yue Kai threw Tang Xiu''s car key to him and said with a smile, "since you want to slip out, I think it''s better to drive out. I''ve heard that the current Internet celebrities are no different from those big stars. I didn''t believe them. Now I finally know that the attraction of online celebrities is no worse than that of stars. Speaking of it, the Internet star is also another kind of big star. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I have no interest in becoming an Internet celebrity or a big star. If I can, I would like to give you the chance to be famous."


    Yue Kai said with a laugh: "you deserve it. Who made you so outstanding in the new year''s party! Even the star Zhang Xinya''s popularity has been robbed by you. Who is popular if you are not popular? "


    "Alas..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head helplessly.


    Star City, a high-grade villa area.


    After a busy day in Kangxia, I dragged my tired body back to my residence. I took a comfortable bath, put on my clean pajamas, and poured a glass of red wine habitually. While tasting the wine, I grabbed my laptop and woken on the sofa to net.


    "Boss, open the door."


    Outside the villa yard, Andy''s voice came.


    Kangxia looks stunned. Although the villa she lives in is only tens of meters away from Andy''s, Andy seldom comes to her. After opening the courtyard door with the remote control key, Kangxia looks at Andy who rushes into the villa, into the second floor, and rushes into her room. She laughs and says, "is the sky falling? Look at you in a hurry... "


    Andy raised his hand to interrupt Kangxia, pointed to the notebook beside Kangxia and called: "boss, you now open the browser web page, you don''t need to search anything, just look at the headlines."


    Headlines?


    Kangxia, with a puzzled expression, according to Andy, after opening the browser''s web page, he immediately saw the news content on the top:


    "at the new year''s Party of Mordor University, it was amazing that the God of music, guqin, was playing and singing..."


    After Kangxia points in, what appears immediately in front of her is a clear picture. The picture is a handsome young man sitting in front of the Guqin playing.


    "This, this, this Isn''t this the boss? "


    Kangxia suddenly raised his head, looked at Andy and asked.


    Andy nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s our boss. If you turn down, there is a video of our boss playing Guqin. Pay attention, you must concentrate. After listening to our boss''s playing and singing, you will be shocked. "


    Kangxia opens the video and enjoys it quietly. With the sound of the piano, Kangxia was immediately attracted by the beautiful notes. Unconsciously, her whole mind was immersed in the sound of the piano. Even the world in front of her seemed to have changed


    The song ends.


    Kangxia slowly opened her eyes. When she subconsciously wiped away the tears on her face, she looked at Andy who was in a daze and murmured, "the boss''s piano music and his songs are just like magic. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. "


    Andy regained consciousness and said, "boss, our boss is famous. Now, it''s not just the browser''s headline, it''s all over the Internet. According to the statistics of interested people, the videos played and sung by our boss have been forwarded more than 10 million times. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Kangxia calm good, hear Andy''s words, she still did not hold back pour to draw a cold breath. Tens of millions of video forwarding has almost reached the limit of some of the most important video forwarding in China. She just can''t imagine how many people like and comment on the tens of millions of video forwarding.Kangxia thought of this and immediately opened some forums. When she saw the number of comments and likes in those forums, the corners of her mouth twitched violently and looked at Andy''s eyes, full of oddity.


    Andy laughs: "boss, boss, cow?"


    Kang Xia said with a wry smile: "cow, it''s really cow. But I can guess, now our boss is also very headache, very headache


    Andy laughs: "yes, with our boss that low-key character, inexplicably became a net star, became a big star, I believe he will be very depressed, now maybe hide there cat."


    Kangxia took out her mobile phone and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number. Soon, she threw her mobile phone aside and said with tears and laughter, "the boss''s mobile phone is off."


    Andy said with a smile: "it must be that the boss''s mobile phone number has been blown out. There are a lot of people calling him. He was so upset that he turned off his cell phone. Just now I visited the music forum and found that dozens of top musicians in our country have spoken on the forum in public, and even many of them have made comments on their microblogs. Almost everyone''s evaluation is very high. By the way, do you know what Du Wen, the music master, we met in DIDU


    Kang Xia said curiously, "what do you say?"


    Andy said with a smile: "he said he thought he was at the top of music, and I''m afraid it''s hard to make a breakthrough in his whole life. Even, he said, he couldn''t find a way to break through. But after watching this video and listening to our boss''s Guqin playing and singing, he realized that he was still very poor in music. He even said publicly that if the boss was willing to accept students, he would like to learn from our boss. "


    "This, this, this..."


    Kangxia is frightened. If you know du Wen''s name in the music industry, even if she is not a person in the music industry, she is like a thunderbolt. Such a powerful person, who has been steeped in music for decades, has openly said that she wants to learn from her boss?


    Old


    Boss, he''s so bad, isn''t he?


    Andy joked: "boss, I knew that our boss is a God, the most adorable idol in my life. His architectural complex design drawings have made countless of the most top painters in China fall in the wind. Now, he has made countless top musicians in the music industry Marvel with music. I find that I love my boss more and more. "


    Kang Xia shook his head with a smile, but he was very happy in his heart. The more powerful Tang Xiu behaved, the more she felt that her vision was right.


    Jingmen Island, Baiyan restaurant.


    Ouyang Lulu drove her Range Rover into the parking lot. Now in the whole Baiyan restaurant, she is the only one who dares to drive around. Because she was a friend of the boss and Gu Xiaoxue, those patrol team members turned a blind eye to her behavior.


    "Lulu, you call me in a hurry. What''s going on?" Gu Xiaoxue with a face full of curiosity, in the parking lot edge has been waiting for a long time, see Ouyang Lulu quickly get out of the car, still holding something in his hand, immediately puzzled asked.


    Ouyang Lulu opened the zipper of the bag in her hand, took out the laptop from it, turned it on like this, and handed it to Gu Xiaoxue and said, "Tang has repaired the fire."


    Gu Xiaoxue took over the computer inexplicably and asked, "master, are you angry? Why is he angry? Has anyone provoked the master to come? "


    Ouyang Lulu waved his hand and said, "it''s not anger, it''s fame. It''s fame. You can just open a browser page and look at the front page headlines. "


    Gu Xiaoxue smell speech, according to Ouyang Lulu''s words, open a more famous browser, and open the front page headlines, after watching for a minute or two, her expression has become full of strange. However, after watching the video and listening to tangxiu Guqin playing and singing, her eyes had turned red and she looked up silently and said, "yes, this is indeed the master."


    Ouyang Lulu sighed: "it''s him, but he''s really good. Playing and singing the Guqin is just divine. Now he has become a big star, many people adore him


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face appeared a trace of smile, said: "the master is very powerful originally! No matter what kind of sensation he caused, I feel normal. In addition, I suddenly found that the master was so handsome. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "it''s very handsome. I''ve decided. I''m going to find him in Mordor. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "you want to go to the magic city? What can I do for you? "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "go after the stars! What''s more, I''ve been doing some things recently, and I''ve made almost all the preparations. In the last few days, I''ll be able to finish it completely in the last few days, and then go to Mordor. "


    Gu Xiaoxue asked, "what are you preparing for?"


    [four chapters were updated in the morning, and only 40 monthly tickets were found, and the recommended tickets were not satisfactory. Brothers and sisters, do you want to be so merciless? For today''s outbreak, I was coding all night long last night, asking for a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Ouyang Lulu is mysterious and mysterious, but he still has no answer. Gu Xiaoxue is aware of Ouyang Lulu''s character. Since she doesn''t want to say it, she will not tell her now, even if she asks. Therefore, she can only put that confusion in the bottom of her heart.


    "Did you have dinner in the evening?"


    Gu Xiaoxue''s mood is good, so looking at Ouyang Lulu asked.


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said, "I didn''t eat it! Just watch the news about Tang Xiu! Do you want to treat me to a big meal


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "come with me! I''ll have a special. "


    Two days later.


    A streamlined private airliner took off from Jingmen Island Airport and landed at Mordo airport. Ouyang Lulu, a well-proportioned and perfect woman, wore a camouflage suit and a cap, and a pair of black sunglasses on her beautiful face. The whole person, it seems to give a beautiful wild feeling.


    Behind her, in addition to four cold looking bodyguards, there were five or six people she trusted. Under the gaze of countless people, a group of people left the airport exit.


    "Boss!"


    A vigorous looking woman with short hair and about 30 years old was waiting outside. When she saw Ouyang Lulu and her party, she immediately met her.


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and walked outside. He asked, "how''s the arrangement here? Have you prepared all the information about the high-end club? "


    "It''s almost all right. I''ll wait for the boss to come and negotiate with the other party." The woman with short hair is Qili. She is very capable in her work. She is also highly valued by Ouyang lulu. Of course, the most important thing is that Qili is very courageous. She even helped Ouyang Lulu manage the casinos for several years on the cruise ship of Jingmen Island Paradise Club. With her special skills, she helped Ouyang Lulu make a lot of money.


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said, "I know. Let''s slow down. When we investigate each other, the other party should also send someone to investigate us. Let them check. I hope they can investigate me thoroughly. Otherwise, the negotiation with them will not be very smooth. "


    "Yes


    Qili nodded.


    In the parking lot, six Audi cars lined up. With the arrival of the crowd, six drivers opened the doors one after another and looked at Ouyang lulu in awe.


    "Give me the key."


    Ouyang Lulu came to the front driver and said.


    The driver was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he pointed to the console in the car and said, "boss, it''s in the car."


    Ouyang Lulu nodded. After sitting in the driver''s seat, she reached out to close the door. In the different expressions of all the people, she slowly lowered the window of the driver''s seat and said, "you go to your residence and settle down. I won''t go back today. There''s something else to deal with. Tomorrow afternoon, a meeting. "


    "Good!"


    Others nodded in succession


    Star Blue Villa area.


    In the corner of the northwest wall, a dead corner of a monitor, duanning reached over the wall quickly and entered. He hung a small camera on his body. After observing the surrounding environment, he quickly opened a map and observed it silently.


    He is a journalist, a well-known contract reporter of large-scale studio in China, and one of the people who often discloses all kinds of major news in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    He is dedicated, he makes a lot of money.


    Because his performance is very good. Every year, just the bonus, there are enough millions. Plus his salary, his annual income of several million is absolutely excellent treatment. Just like this, he is full of energy. A few months ago, he even signed up for a training class at his own expense, including physical training, tracking and investigation training, observation of various common sense


    Anyway!


    Now he is confident of his ability, much better than a few months ago.


    "According to the information, Tang Xiu''s villa is in building 9. I''m afraid it''s not easy to sneak into the vicinity of villa 9. However, you can choose other villas and find a deserted one. If you climb upstairs and squat, you will be able to take pictures of villa No. 9. " Duanning confident smile, immediately cat body, quickly toward one side.


    Speaking of it.


    The security system of Xinglan villa area is very good, but unfortunately, the tiger also takes a nap. In broad daylight, it''s time to eat at noon. So duanning sneaks near villa No.11, but he is not found by the security here.


    Hiding in the shade of trees, after his observation, he found that there was no one in villa No. 11. Therefore, he quickly turned through the wall around the corner of the villa building and climbed onto the top of the villa building. Then, he took out the camera, adjusted the focal length, and began to focus on villa No. 9 dozens of meters away.


    As the saying goes: no skillful, no book.


    Duanning himself didn''t find out. Just when he just boarded the roof of villa No. 11, a black Audi car was driving slowly towards villa No. 9. Ouyang Lulu, who was driving, accidentally saw duanning''s half body and The camera in his hand."What''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Lulu frowned. At first, she thought it was the owner of villa 11 on the roof. But on second thought, she realized that there was something wrong with it.


    "Tang Xiu is a big star now. Is he being watched by paparazzi?"


    Think about it.


    Her mouth showed a smile. As she changed the direction of driving, she parked the car beside the aisle behind the villa building No. 11, and watched two security guards walk past and disappear in the corner not far away. She quickly pushed the door open, and then observed that there was no one around, so she climbed over the wall and learned Duan Ning''s method to climb to the top of the building along the water pipe ¡£


    Her action is very light, in the time of climbing the roof, not even duanning found.


    "Don''t move."


    A sharp knife, against duanning''s back. With a faint fragrance, he got into duanning''s nostrils, and suddenly his body became stiff, and a chill grew in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Lulu sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are."


    Duanning slowly raised his hands and turned around to see Ouyang lulu. His face was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a startling look. He has seen a lot of beautiful women, but there are only a few that can be compared with the breathtaking beauty in front of him.


    It was Ouyang Lulu''s appearance that made Duan Ning''s heart drop. He said with a smile, "Miss, you are very beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. But what do you come to my house in broad daylight? "


    "Your home?"


    Ouyang Lulu had a smile on her mouth. Through the camera she set up, she knew that it was not easy, so she didn''t believe Duan Ning''s words at all. Zai Zai looked at Duan Ning carefully and said with a sneer, "if this is your home, the whole villa area will be my territory. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me your name? How long has this paparazzi been working for? "


    Duan Ning said with a bitter smile: "injustice! This villa is really my home. The house property certificate is in the study on the second floor. If you go down with me, I will show you the property certificate? By the way, my name is duanning. I''m a businessman. My hobby is photography. "


    Ouyang Lulu sneered: "I believe you! So you just think I broke into a private house illegally


    Duan Ning said: "beauty, if you break into someone''s private house illegally, you will be detained. But for the sake of your beauty, as long as you accompany me down for a few drinks, I won''t pursue this matter. "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu flies up and slaps Duan Ning in the face. Although she is a girl, and those masters can not be compared, but against ordinary people, she can still play several. With her sharp kick in duanning''s face, he was directly smashed to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Duanning scolded at the bottom of his heart and got up in a daze. Looking at Ouyang Lulu, his eyes were no longer startled, but full of anger. He didn''t expect such a beautiful little beauty, unexpectedly suddenly started to him, and even started to be so cruel.


    Ouyang Lulu picked up his finger and sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Take out your press card. Otherwise, I don''t mind calling the villa security team immediately. I think you should know about the consequences of a paparazzi sneaking into a villa and photographing the privacy of the residents? Those security guards, perhaps because you despise their profession and make them make a big mistake, will be angry and will kill you or maim you


    Duanning''s heart is cold.


    His career is full of danger. He once had a colleague who had been with each other for nearly two years. It was because he broke into the home of a news focus and was caught by others, and beat him violently. As a result, because the bodyguard of the other side hit him too hard, he became a vegetable.


    Suddenly.


    He was malicious from his heart. His eyes were fixed on Ouyang Lulu, and his toes were pounding on the ground to pounce on Ouyang lulu. He needs to subdue Ouyang lulu. As long as he unifies her, he can not only solve the crisis in front of him, but also taste the beauty delivered to his door.


    He thought that he had played many beauties, but with this one in front of him, there was no way to compare. He thinks that even if Ouyang Lulu is raped, as long as he carries out some coercion and inducement, plus he finds a place to hide for a while, it will be totally OK.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ouyang Lulu looks cold. When she steps back, she dodges duanning''s shadow. When she turns around quickly, she slaps him hard on his back. Then, when duanning''s body is unstable, she reaches out and grabs his shoulder and smashes duanning''s side face with her small pink fist.


    Men and women fight.


    It''s not a level at all.


    The difference is not that men are strong and women are weak, but that women are strong and men are weak. Duanning, even after a few months of training, is still far from Ouyang Lulu''s opponent. He was badly beaten. However, duanning''s most frustrating thing is that he can only curl up on the ground like shrimp, holding his head in his hands and constantly twitching, but he dare not scream for fear of attracting security guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    In a few minutes.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at duanning, who was beaten by her violently, and lay on the ground as motionless as a dead dog. His mouth showed a smile. Just her last strike, duanning was knocked unconscious directly.


    Suddenly.


    A cunning light flashed in her eyes. She scanned the roof and found a brick in the corner. After picking up the brick and smashing it into pieces, she picked up a small brick, aimed at the glass window of Building No. 9 dozens of meters away and smashed it with all her strength.


    In the study of villa 9.


    Tang Xiumu studied quietly with his professional textbook. Because of the recent Guqin playing and singing video, he could only hide here every day. So he has decided to take advantage of this time to study hard and try to master all the professional knowledge in the textbook as soon as possible.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of the glass being smashed made him look stunned. When he put down his book and went to the balcony window on the second floor, he looked out through the glass window, and his face suddenly showed a strange look. He saw Ouyang Lulu, dressed in camouflage, standing on the edge of the roof of villa No. 11, with his hands on his back, smiling at him.


    "Well, what are you doing there?"


    Tang Xiu cried out.


    Ouyang Lulu did not answer him, but waved to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, and immediately left the house. When he came to the gate of villa No. 11, he found that the door was locked. So he frowned. After climbing over the wall and entering, he was like a vigorous ape and quickly climbed to the top of the building. When he saw the scene on the top of the building, he immediately confused: "what''s the situation?"


    Ouyang Lulu''s mouth was enough, Yang Yang took the things in his hand, and said with a smile: "how can I thank you? I found this guy out of him after I knocked him out


    "Press card?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at duanning, who was unconscious, and Ouyang Lulu, who was full of complacency. Tang Xiu''s brow was then relaxed and asked with a smile, "how did you come here? And found this reporter? "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "aunt Ben No, I''m a beautiful girl. I''m smart and observant. So, just after I came here, I found someone on the top of the building. I didn''t care, but when I saw the camera, I thought something was wrong. You are now a well-known star. Someone uses the camera to aim at the villa you live in. It''s not surprising to take photos secretly. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and asked, "Lulu, how do you know I live here?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a laugh: "lonely little snow!"


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "let''s go! I''ll contact the security team later and let them deal with it. "


    Ouyang Lulu said quickly, "reward! Don''t tell me how to kill me with a big meal. You still owe me a lot of big meals


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "what kind of reward do you want?"


    "I want to learn martial arts from you," said Ouyang lulu


    Tang Xiu was stunned and hesitated. It''s nothing to learn martial arts, but if you want to learn powerful means, you can only practice. And each of the cultivation methods he mastered was very powerful. Therefore, once it is taught to Ouyang Lulu, then in case Ouyang Lulu is passed on to her Ouyang family


    Ouyang Lulu inquired: "Tang Xiu, is it difficult for you?"


    After more than ten seconds, he finally shook his head and said, "it''s not very difficult. Since you want to learn, I''ll teach you! "


    As long as the level is controlled well, Tang Xiu believes that there is nothing wrong with simple cultivation. For example, the first or second level of leisure Kung Fu.


    Since Ouyang Lulu wants to practice, let her practice well. At her present age, without the aid of huge cultivation resources, it is very difficult for her to achieve high achievements.


    "Tang Xiu, do you really want to teach me?"


    Ouyang Lu''s eyes brightened. She knows that many people in Baiyan restaurant are martial arts experts. Even her good sister Gu Xiaoxue is a very powerful master. At that time, outside the ancestral house of Tang family, the capital of the emperor, Gu Xiaoxue''s strength has made her vividly aware of her and filled with the desire to learn.


    Tang Xiu said, "teach."


    "Can''t you make it to the level of my martial arts education?" asked Lu Yang


    You know, the strength of one Leng Tang snow


    Ouyang Lulu nodded heavily and said, "yes. When you were in a coma in the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, sister Xue knocked down many guards by herself. She was like a martial arts expert. She was very powerful and powerful


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a light smile: "if you have a good aptitude and are very diligent in the future, you can also achieve her kind of situation."


    Ouyang Lulu said in surprise, "that''s great. Don Xiu, I love you so much. "


    Say it!


    She was about to throw her arms at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu quickly waved her hand and pushed her away. She said in tears and laughter, "I''ll teach you some skills. You don''t have to throw yourself in your arms. let''s go! There are reporters here, and there may be other places. We''d better be less exposed outside. Unless... "Ouyang Lulu asked with a smile, "unless what?"


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "unless you are willing to be like me, there are people pointing at you wherever you go, and often someone confessing to yourself. You are often surrounded by reporters, and even photographed by paparazzi as now..."


    A few words.


    Ouyang Lulu shuddered.


    She shivered, shook her head frequently and said, "forget it. I''m not interested in being a star. If I become like this, I''ll have to collapse. But then again, I seem to admire you more, and you can still stay here in this situation. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "if I''m not here, I can''t dig a rat''s hole, can I?"? You don''t know. Every day I eat, someone brings it to me. I can''t even go out. "


    Suddenly.


    He looked slightly moved, suddenly thought of something, said: "let''s go back."


    Soon.


    Two people then came to No. 9 villa building, Tang xiujianbu walked into the study, grabbed the mobile phone on the desk, dialed Chi Nan''s mobile phone number.


    "Chi Nan, give me a survey to see who passed on the story that I live in Xinglan villa area." Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    "What happened, boss?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Chi Nan''s inquiry voice.


    Tang Xiu said: "a reporter sneaked into the star blue villa area to secretly photograph me. If a friend didn''t come over and she accidentally found out, I didn''t know there were reporters around. So, check it out for me. I want to know how things about my living in the star blue villa area are spreading out. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll find out."


    Chi Nan''s tone is a bit murderous.


    After calling, Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu, who was leaning on the door. He turned around and said with a wry smile, "now those paparazzi are everywhere. Now I understand the troubles of the big stars


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "I heard you performed with the big star Zhang Xinya a few days ago? How did you feel? You''re not obsessed with that little fox


    "Lulu, Zhang Xinya is your friend, isn''t it? You need to say that about her


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said, "I''m kidding! I got the news that tomorrow is Xinya''s concert. Let''s go to see it together? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to his face and said helplessly, "do you think I can leave the gate of this villa area just like this? Who knows how many reporters are squatting outside now? "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "don''t worry! Let''s go out in disguise. Who can know you! What''s more, if you are really annoyed by the disturbance, you can directly hold a press conference to tell people all over the world not to bother you. "


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes. Originally, he planned to let time dilute all this. If Ouyang Lulu''s advice was followed, I''m afraid that the disturbance of his Guqin playing would not cool down, but would become more and more noisy.


    Of course!


    He doesn''t know. It''s been a lot of trouble now. More than half of the country''s more than one billion people have seen his video and heard his fairy song.


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, tell me the purpose of your coming to the magic capital! I don''t believe you just came here to see if I was bored to death


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "the day after tomorrow, you will go out with me the day after tomorrow. I''ll give you a surprise. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what surprise?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "don''t ask. In a word, I promise you that the surprise will make you so happy that you can''t sleep for three days and three nights."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "if I can''t sleep for three days and three nights, I will be tired to death. Come on, you''d better not tell me. "


    Ouyang Lulu burst out laughing.


    Her body has a wild nature, in this happy and dripping laughter, is to express that bold and unconstrained and manly breath, mixed with her seemingly delicate and beautiful appearance, forming a special woman charm. Rao is Tang Xiu used to seeing beautiful women. At the moment, he is also fascinated by Ouyang lulu.


    "Tang Xiu, I''ll call Xinya and have dinner with her in the evening." Ouyang Lulu turns and leaves the door of the study.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, laughed and went out.


    At noon.


    After having lunch from Chi Nan, Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu randomly selected a common cultivation method to teach Ouyang lulu. However, the level of the skills he taught was only the lowest two levels. If Ouyang Lulu can''t even reach the peak of the second realm, then you don''t have to worry about her.


    As for Chi Nan.


    After she delivered the food, she did not stay here, but continued to investigate how the reporter knew that Tang Xiu lived here.


    But.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that Chi Nan would come back here at 3 p.m. and tell Tang Xiu all the results of her investigation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    As the saying goes: the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that this kind of high-end villa area security guard was so easy to be bribed. He told the paparazzi reporter his mobile phone number and specific address with only 20000 yuan.


    "People''s hearts!"


    Tang Xiu sighed deeply, looked at Chi Nan and said: "villa area staff, how to deal with the security guard?"


    Chi Nan said: "expulsion, this is the biggest authority they can do."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since my information has been exploded, it can only be like this. It''s the reporter. What about him? "


    Chi Nan said: "he has been detained for breaking into houses and photographing other people''s privacy. Now the police are contacting the owners of villa No. 11, asking them to come over and check whether the things in the villa have been stolen


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "is there any police guard over there now?"


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "yes, there are security guards in the villa area."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll give you a task to sneak into villa No. 11 and steal some valuables without being noticed by those policemen and security guards. Since that paparazzi reporter is notorious, let him stay in prison for a few more years


    Chi Nan eyes a bright, immediately nodded to leave.


    Ten minutes later.


    Chi Nan went back over the wall and put a box in front of Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss, finish the task. I opened the safe in villa 11. There is not much cash in it, but a lot of gold and silver jewelry. By the way, I''ve found something special. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s special?"


    Chi Nan pointed to the black box and said, "everything is in here. You can have a look at it yourself, boss."


    After Tang Xiu opened the box and poured the contents directly on the tea table, he found that besides several stacks of 100 yuan banknotes, there were also a lot of gold and silver jewelry, and even a few diamonds. At least, they were more than five carats.


    But.


    Tang Xiu didn''t have much interest in these things. He was most interested in other things. A sharp dagger, a small silver pistol, nylon rope, night vision goggles, a set of special unlocking tools, two black night clothes.


    "The owner of villa 11 is not a thief, is he?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but tease these things.


    Ouyang Lulu said, "I think it''s very similar. Otherwise, how can there be a tool for unlocking? Look at the material of the tool It''s a luxury. It''s made of gold. I estimate that this set of unlocking tools, according to the gold exchange price, can be exchanged for several million. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "no matter who he is, if these things are found by the police, I''m afraid he will be very troublesome. Let me keep it for him first! When the reporter is sentenced, I''ll find time to return it. "


    Chi Nan asked, "boss, do you have anything else to tell you?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, go and do your work."


    Ouyang Lulu watched Chi Nan leave. He reached out to touch some diamonds on the tea table with a smile. Tang Xiu''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He directly knocked on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "don''t move these things. Although I''m not a good man, I''m not offended. I still have to give them back. If you like diamonds, buy them yourself. "


    "I have no money!"


    Ouyang Lulu sets his face down and murmurs pitifully.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have money? You are Ouyang Lulu, a famous little rich woman. Do you have no money? What kind of international joke? "


    Ouyang Lulu took out her wallet, pointed at Tang Xiuyang and said, "there are six bank cards in my wallet, and the total balance is no more than 30000 yuan. Poor, really poor. I''ve never been so poor since I was 15. "


    Tang Xiu doubted, "where''s your money?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a wry smile: "I invested."


    Investment?


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu suddenly came to his spirit and asked curiously, "what business have you invested in?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "I won''t tell you for the time being. You''ll find out in two days


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "Lulu, do we need to be so mysterious? Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to break the casserole now. Shall I lend you some money


    Ouyang Lulu shook his head and said, "we don''t need it for the time being. I''ll come to you when I need it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, we are friends anyway. Don''t be polite to me."


    He took out his cell phone and turned it on.


    "Ring bell..."


    However, just less than two minutes after he turned on the phone, a pleasant ring rang.


    Tang Xiu looked at the number of the caller ID and found that it was Jin Zhongkui. He immediately pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "brother Jin, do you want me?"


    Jin Zhongkui said with a wry smile: "brother Tang, you are finally on. I''ve called you since yesterday. Up to now, I''ve made nearly 100 calls to you. What about? Is it good to be a star? "Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "brother Jin is joking. I do always turn off the power these days, and sometimes I turn it on. By the way, you want me to... "


    "I''m ready. I''ll wait for you to have a look at the land, and then wait for your design," Kim said


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK! Tell me the address. I''ll get there now. "


    "Jingning District Futian road and Guangming Road intersection, waiting for you there. That piece of land is very close to this place. " Said Kim Chung Kui.


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Ouyang Lulu and said, "I have something to go out for. You..."


    "Where are you going?" asked Ouyang lulu


    "I''m talking to a friend about business cooperation recently," Tang said. So I''m going to meet him and see a piece of land. "


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "cooperation in business? What kind of it? "


    "Real estate!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    When Ouyang Lulu heard the speech, he immediately became interested and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I want to go with you. If you paint architectural design drawings yourself, we Ouyang family also intend to take a stake in it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t make a fuss. The shareholders of this cooperation have been decided. I''m afraid you Ouyang family don''t want to participate. However, you can follow me to play, but don''t talk much


    Ouyang Lulu turned his lips and hummed, "I can''t say more. I won''t go. Looking at you talking about business and preparing to make a lot of money, I used to have no use but to be in a hurry. You go! I''ll stay with you and wait for Xinya. She said that she would come immediately after finishing her work


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem, then you can stay here."


    Finish.


    He packed all the things on the coffee table into boxes, and then carried them to the second floor. When he entered the study, his finger moved, and a box of things was immediately put into the space ring by him.


    Tang Xiu simply changed his clothes and said hello to Ouyang Lulu and drove away. It was an hour after I arrived at the place agreed with Jin Xingkui.


    "Brother Tang."


    Jin Xingkui, with two men and women, was waiting by the side of the road. Seeing Tang Xiu get out of the car, he rushed up to meet him and called with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at the man and the woman and said with a smile, "brother Jin, are they?"


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile: "they are my right and left hands, and they are also responsible for surveying the land. The specific measurement data have been reported, and I will give it to you later. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem."


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Jin Xingkui, Tang Xiu came to a piece of barren land. After only a few observations, he began to pay attention to the surroundings. After observation, Tang Xiu found that the geographical location of this area is indeed good, the traffic is very convenient, and there are prosperous commercial blocks and residential areas around.


    If this land is used reasonably, after development and construction, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    "It''s a good place. I decided to invest in this project. Give me a few days, and I''ll give you the building plan. Then, we began to negotiate the cooperation contract. Once it is finalized, you will be responsible for the operation of the specific projects in the future, and I will send some people to take charge of supervision. " Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    "Supervision?"


    Jin Xingkui hesitated.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! The construction of the project has the final say of your own people. The supervision I mentioned is only aimed at two aspects: one is financial affairs, the other is project quality. They will not affect the construction of the project. If they find problems, they will only report to me at the first time. "


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile, "no problem."


    Finish.


    The smile on his face shrank a lot, hesitated and said, "brother Tang, there is something I don''t know if I should tell you now."


    Tang Xiu said, "if you have anything to say."


    "In fact, my company has encountered some problems recently. If I don''t solve this problem, even if I get your architectural design drawings, I''m afraid it will be difficult to start the project in the near future," Jin said


    "Tell me, what''s the trouble?"


    Jin Xingkui said with a bitter smile: "Jindi group, have you heard of it? It''s also a real estate company. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Jin Xingkui was stunned, then nodded and said, "the boss of Jindi group is Ye Wenhe. He is very rich, even compared with me. We used to have some conflicts for a project, but it was nothing. My colleagues are enemies! But in order to get the land, we had some conflicts. Although I finally took the land, ye Wenhe held a grudge against me. Before I planned to develop this land, in fact, I had made preliminary preparations, and even bought some building materials, which were sent here. However, recently, a group of young people often come to make trouble. I have sent people to inquire about it. It is Ye Wenhe who has sent people to instruct them. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Tang Xiu frowned deeply and said indifferently, "what do you mean. Once our project is started, we will encounter the same problem? "


    Jin Xingkui said with a bitter smile: "although I dare not be 100% sure, but the possibility is great."


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. Jin Xingkui now said this matter, he is very satisfied, after all, the two sides have not really signed a contract to start cooperation. If he conceals this matter, once he starts to talk about it, it will not be authentic.


    "Let this matter go. If there is such a problem in the construction, please inform me and I will solve it. "


    Jin Xingkui was pleased, rubbed his hands and said, "brother Tang, don''t blame me! I can''t help but tell you. If I break my skin with him, I won''t say whether there will be big problems, just in terms of engineering, it will be delayed. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m very happy that you can tell me now. Don''t talk about it. Tell me the measured number of this land, and I''ll go back to prepare it later. "


    "Good!"


    Jin Xingkui made a gesture to the woman beside him. The woman immediately opened the briefcase and handed a document to Tang Xiu.


    After receiving it, Tang Xiu said, "I''ll go back first."


    Jin Xingkui asked in a hurry: "brother Tang, don''t you eat together at noon?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, I have something else to do."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu drove back to Xinglan villa area. As soon as he entered his home, he saw Ouyang Lulu and Zhang Xinya walking out of the villa hand in hand. The two women were smiling, obviously happy.


    "Big star, we were just wondering if you would come back for lunch! All the dishes delivered by manager Chi of Baiyan restaurant are in the dining room! " Zhang Xinya said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu locked the door and said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. You are the real big star. I just made a false name. I''m afraid that in a few days, no one will remember me again."


    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile: "I promise, absolutely not. Besides, this time, I''d like to invite you to be my special guest and attend my concert tomorrow evening


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu quickly shook his head and said, "don''t don''t don''t, you can spare me! If I''m going to be your special guest, I''m afraid I''ll make the headlines the next day. These days, I''ve been living in deep water. For a while, I have to go crazy. "


    Zhang xinyajiao said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, I really don''t understand that others even resort to any means in order to be famous. But you are very resistant to being famous. Why on earth is that? "


    Tang Xiu said: "because I like a peaceful life and don''t like to be the focus wherever I go. Making a lot of money is my favorite life. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "your idea is very special. But yes, you have the ability to make a fortune even without fame. Big boss, big local tyrant, can we eat in now? If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid the delicious food will be cold. "


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile, "let''s go to dinner."


    Food, beauty.


    Tang Xiu had a good time.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, and was pushed out of the restaurant by two women for cleaning up the leftovers, Tang Xiu had just turned on his mobile phone and received dozens of unanswered phone calls and several short messages.


    After a rough look, Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly.


    Yuan Chuling called several of them, including a short message.


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiu called Yuan Chuling and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? How did you get hurt? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a wry smile: "the gymnasium is being renovated. Some people come to make trouble. There are a lot of other people and there are several hard stubbles. We haven''t beaten them."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "where are you now?"


    Yuan Chuling said, "the first people''s Hospital of mordu."


    "Tell me the specific room number and I''ll get there now," Tang said


    Then Tang Xiu came to the door of the restaurant and said in a deep voice, "I have something urgent to do. You can do it yourself."


    Finish.


    He didn''t wait for Zhang Xinya and Ouyang Lulu to ask, he went straight to the yard, started the car and drove out. It took him more than half an hour to get to the first people''s Hospital of Mordo. Although he was not here for the first time and knew the president of the first people''s Hospital of Mordo, he did not disturb anyone, so he appeared in the ward where yuan Chuling lived on the sixth floor of the inpatient department.


    At this point.


    Three young people were lying on three beds in the ward. Except yuan Chuling, who was half lying, the other two even wore oxygen masks.


    "Tell me the details."


    Tang Xiu''s expression is full of coldness, looking at yuan Chuling, who handed over his eyes.


    Yuan Chuling''s head was covered with gauze, and there were even traces of blood seeping out. There were also blood stains on her face. And his arm was in plaster, looking miserable.


    "Boss, this is a failure. Our gymnasium has just begun to decorate, because I found another decoration team before, because the other side asked a high price, so I didn''t cooperate with them. As a result, on the second day after the gymnasium began to be decorated, those people came to the gym and not only obstructed the workers'' work, but also asked me to compensate for their mental loss. As a result, we started fighting because the words didn''t agree. As you can see, two of my classmates have been hurt, and they are worse than me Yuan Chuling said bitterly.Tang took a deep breath and asked, "how are they doing?"


    Yuan Chuling said: "there is no life-threatening, but the injury needs to be cured for some time. Now the trouble is, if the school side because of our truancy, punish us, or expelled from school, it will be over. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry about the school. I''ll find someone to help you. Tell me about the engineering team. "


    Yuan Chuling was stunned and said, "boss, I know you can do some Kung Fu, but you can''t go to them. Only a small part of the people who hit us are from the engineering team. The others are obviously young people. There are two or three guys who are hard stubble and obviously have some time to work on. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly. You don''t have to worry about anything else


    Yuan Chuling hesitated for a moment, but still told Tang Xiu the other party''s information honestly. After that, Tang Xiu stayed in the ward for a while and left.


    There was anger in his heart.


    After coming back from the fairyland, his first friend and most intimate friend was yuan Chuling. At the beginning, when he was bullied in Xingcheng No.1 middle school, he always stood up; at the beginning, when he was forced to change classes, yuan Chuling did not hesitate to stand up and leave with him.


    Although.


    Since Yuan''s brother is in the bottom of his heart, he won''t treat him as a friend.


    Tang Xiu left the hospital and drove to yuan Chuling to tell him the address: new dream decoration company.


    The new dream decoration company, whose facade is decorated with atmosphere, unexpectedly arranged two women with long skirts for reception at the door. They look beautiful, and several guests who go in bow.


    "Welcome."


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s arrival, the two girls bowed down with a genial smile.


    Tang Xiu was indifferent. After stepping into the door of the new dream decoration company, he saw the luxurious decoration inside and the gentle employees, and sneered at him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" A young man came up and said politely.


    "There''s a big deal. I need to talk to your boss in person," Tang said


    The young man looked stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully. He vaguely felt that Tang Xiu was familiar, but he could not remember where he had met Tang Xiu. Then, he nodded and said with a smile, "please follow me. I''ll take you to the VIP room to have a rest, and then I''ll inform our manager immediately."


    Tang Xiu nodded and followed the youth to the VIP room. After a few minutes of waiting, the door of the VIP room was pushed open. A well-dressed middle-aged man looked at Tang Xiu with a smile on his face. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "Hello, sir. I''m the manager of the new dream decoration company. My name is Li. What should I call you, sir? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "the reason why I''m waiting for you is that the young people who just brought me here are not of enough level. They can''t directly contact the boss of your new dream decoration company. I can tell you, I have a big deal here, so big that your new dream decoration company may not be able to follow. So I need to talk to your boss. "


    Manager Li frowned slightly and asked in a tentative tone: "Sir, what is the big deal you are talking about, sir?"


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "the overall decoration of the whole luxury residential area."


    Manager Li was stunned and asked again, "the luxury residential area you mentioned is..."


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "let your boss talk."


    Manager Li was silent for a few seconds, nodded slowly and said, "Sir, our boss has not come back. If you have to see our boss, please wait here for a moment. I''ll contact the boss immediately and ask him when he will be back in time. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a deep breath. Then he nodded and said.


    Manager Li looked at Tang Xiu carefully several times, even the cigarettes he smoked and the world famous watch he wore on his wrist were all in his eyes. Although he couldn''t figure out the identity of Tang Xiu, he was sure that Tang Xiu was definitely a rich man. Otherwise, ordinary people would hardly have it with his clothes and his world-class watch.


    After the call.


    Instead of returning directly to the VIP room, manager Li quickly rushed to the gate on the first floor. Looking at the fat boss who got out of the car, he had a smile on his face and said, "boss, that big client is very young, but he seems to be a rich man. I know that watch on his wrist is worth more than millions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Ye Wentao, the boss of the new dream decoration company, is a rich and powerful master. He is the younger brother of Ye Wenhe, the boss of Jindi group. He is domineering and arrogant. Friends who like to hand over different schools have made a lot of ill gotten gains in recent years.


    "No matter whether he is really rich or not, since he comes to the door, he has to peel off three layers of skin from his wallet."


    Manager Li said with a smile: "the boss is right. Come to our new dream guest, who is not using us in the end? If that kid is smart and gives us a good project, then we can make a lot of money again. "


    With a grin on his face, ye Wentao raised his hand to touch the bare brain door and said, "take me to meet him! I am now curious. What is the big project that the other party is talking about? "


    "OK."


    Manager Li takes Ye Wentao to the VIP room on the second floor.


    Enter the door.


    Ye Wentao''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu, who was still smoking. His thick and short fingers touched his round tummy. He walked over with a smile and said, "my little brother is very young! I''m Ye Wentao, the boss of the new dream decoration company. What do you call my little brother? "


    Ye Wentao?


    Tang Xiumei''s eyes flashed a cold light, pointed to the opposite sofa and said: "sit down and chat."


    Ye Wentao was stunned and then lost his smile. After sitting down on the opposite sofa, he said with a smile, "little brother, is it time to answer my question now?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "I don''t want to answer your question. But if you can answer me a few questions first, I can tell you where I came from


    The smile on Ye Wentao''s face quickly faded. His small eyes narrowed and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he said slowly: "since you have any questions, please ask! I can tell you, it won''t be hidden. "


    Tang Xiu said, "first question, have you ever killed people yourself? And definitely more than one or two. "


    Ye Wentao suddenly stood up from the sofa, his eyes burst out a bit fierce light, and snapped: "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "a gentleman''s words, fast horse a whip, just you said, willing to answer my question first."


    Ye Wentao was silent for a moment, and then said, "my little brother is joking. I''m a serious businessman. How can there be life in my hands?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked again, "I want to know whether your new dream decoration company is a business company or a violent gang? Bandit''s stronghold? "


    Ye Wentao clenched his fist, turned his head and gave manager Chen a look. As manager Chen left the room with understanding, he showed a sneer on his face and said, "it seems that you are not here to talk to me about business, but it seems that you have come to smash the field. Come on! Which road are you on


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s really indecisive. When I asked two questions, he showed his appearance. Since you want to know which road I am, I will tell you today. I''m really here to smash the field, that''s what I''m doing


    Ye Wentao took a deep look at Tang Xiu. He suddenly raised his thumb with a smile and exclaimed, "good, good. It''s really a hero who comes out of youth.". It seems to have been more than ten years since someone came to smash the field last time. I didn''t expect that there was a fool who didn''t know what to do today. No matter what your origin is, and no matter what kind of grudges you and I have with this new dream decoration company, today you don''t want to stand and leave. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you want to start? Really don''t want to know why I died? "


    Ye Wentao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "is it meaningful?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s really meaningless. I came here today to avenge. If you are a soft persimmon, I will feel no sense of bullying. I''ll give you two hours. I hope you''ll show me the cards that make me cautious


    "Bang..."


    The door of the VIP room was pushed open again, and seven or eight strong young people in suits and ties quickly came in from the outside. Tang Xiu had seen them in the hall on the first floor before. They were well-dressed and polite in disguise. Now they tear off the camouflage and show their most real and ferocious faces.


    Ye Wentao didn''t seem to be in a hurry to clean up Tang Xiu. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "now, you should know that I didn''t scare you, right? Talk about it! What''s the origin of your boy? I hope you can say something more powerful and scare me


    Tang Xiu said, "since you want to know, I will tell you. I am a shareholder of Xintiandi gymnasium. "


    Xintiandi gymnasium?


    Ye Wentao turned his head, looked at manager Li and asked, "do you know this gymnasium?"


    Manager Li burst out a cold light and said in a deep voice: "boss, I know this gym. However, the other party has not opened, and even the gym has not been decorated! Yesterday afternoon, a Yang took people to call the owner of the gym and the decorators they later found. Now it seems that the boy is here to ask for an explanation


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I come to revenge."Manager Li burst out laughing and said, "are you coming to revenge? On your own? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, on my own."


    Manager Li stepped back and gave the right to speak to Ye Wentao.


    Ye Wentao shook his head, and his face showed a dull expression. He waved his hand and said, "since you are a brain wreck and want to ask for trouble, I will help you. I hope you can remember this lesson. If you don''t have strength in the future, don''t pretend to be forced. I''ll get rid of him. "


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight healthy youths rolled up their sleeves and rushed toward Tang Xiu. The big fist of the casserole, whirring and thinking, smashed Tang Xiu''s head hard.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stand up in a hurry. He just stretched out his foot and kicked him in the front of the youth''s bare feet. When he lost his balance in an instant, he fell towards Tang Xiu. At the same time, Tang Xiu held out his hand and grasped his shoulder. With great strength, with the scream of the young man, Tang Xiu easily threw him up and used it as a temporary weapon to sweep the other three youths.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The three youths were kicked by the feet of Tang Xiu''s youth, and their bodies fell back in an instant.


    Tang Xiu stood up in an instant, and after smashing the youth in his hand to the three, his feet had already been kicked in the abdomen of the three people. As the three people fly out upside down, they almost fall on their knees.


    "Kill him!"


    The other three and four young people suddenly changed their faces. One of them gave a fierce drink and punched Tang Xiu.


    "Weak women."


    Tang Xiu looked at them with disdain. His hand was as fast as lightning. His fist was very fast. When the four young people were in front of a flower, his chest was hit by his fist. Just in a moment, the four people will fly out together. At the moment when they spurt blood, they just fall to the ground.


    Eight!


    More than ten seconds, all of them were knocked down.


    Ye Wentao''s face suddenly changed greatly. His eyes burst into horror. After stepping back a few steps, he pushed manager Li hard. After manager Li ran out of the VIP room, he reached out and drew a dagger from his waist. The point of the knife pointed at Tang Xiu, and he said with vigilance: "boy, you are good at your skill. But I want to know if you can beat eight down and eighty down


    Tang Xiu sat back on the sofa and sneered, "don''t say 80, even if it''s 800, I can beat them down. Don''t be afraid, as I said just now, give you two hours. In two hours, you call all your people and show all your cards. I don''t want me to abuse you and feel no passion. "


    Ye Wentao raised his thumb and sneered: "crazy enough, arrogant enough. I hope you''ll be able to sit like you are now. I Ye Wentao has been in the devil for many years. I''ve seen many characters who are not afraid of death, but I''m not so arrogant as you are. You It made me interested. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and lit a cigarette again. Smoking, he said: "after today, the devil will not have you again. I don''t kill good people, but you''ve got a lot of blood on your hands, so unless you do what I ask, you''ll die. "


    Ye Wentao grinned: "boy, I have seen your arrogance, and you will not be satisfied. But I''d like to hear it. What do you want? "


    When you don''t want to wait, I will tell you


    Ye Wentao grinned coldly. He put down some daggers in his hand, took out his cigarette and lit it like Tang Xiu. He smoked a cigarette and waited.


    Two minutes later.


    More than a dozen young people rushed into the VIP room. When they saw the eight companions in the VIP room, their faces suddenly changed. In an instant, several people took out knives from their waists and pointed at Tang Xiu. As soon as ye Wentao orders, they will do it immediately.


    But!


    Ye Wentao did not immediately give orders, but looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boy, this place is small, we might as well change to a larger place."


    Tang Xiu stood up and walked away with his feet. The tip of his foot stepped on a young man''s wrist. With the sound of bone fracture, the young man''s wrist was broken by Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu didn''t stop. Instead, in the angry eyes of Ye Wentao and a dozen young people, he stepped on one young man''s wrist every step. In a few seconds, all eight young people''s right wrists were broken.


    "Asshole, that''s cruel."


    Ye Wentao said angrily.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "cruel? My friend was seriously injured by your people and is still lying in the hospital. Why didn''t you feel cruel at that time? I can guarantee that today all of you will end up worse than them. Even, I''ll make you regret all your life that you shouldn''t have offended my friends. "


    Ye Wentao gasped for a few breaths and snapped, "tell me, what is your name?"


    Now.


    A young man holding a knife in front of Ye Wentao suddenly said in a loud voice: "boss, I know him. His name is Tang Xiu. He is a freshman in modu university this year. Two days ago, I saw a video of him playing and singing Guqin


    [first, I will present three chapters for the outbreak of the alliance leader, and two more chapters will be held in the evening. Then I still owe you the chapter of ten chapters of the alliance leader''s Jiageng. Ask brothers and sisters to supervise and pay off the debts as soon as possible. In the case of the outbreak of staying up all night, brothers and sisters are invited to get up! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Mordor university?


    Freshmen?


    Ye Wentao suddenly recalled the video he saw two days ago. He recalled the characters playing and singing in the video. After a little comparison with Tang Xiu in front of him, he immediately understood why he thought he was familiar before. He had seen his video.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still versatile. It''s a pity that you can hardly walk out of the door of my decoration company today." Ye Wentao with a bit of killing intention, cold voice said.


    Tang Xiu gave him a cold look and said, "if I hadn''t given you time just now, you would have been useless. There is no point in talking fast. Lead the way


    Ye Wentao points to Tang Xiu and turns out of the door of the VIP room. The more than a dozen young men with fierce faces stared at Tang Xiu angrily. As Tang Xiu stepped out of the house, they followed closely.


    New dream decoration company backyard.


    Ye Wentao, with a sneer on his face, stops in the yard. With more and more subordinates arrived, there were more than 30 people who surrounded Tang Xiu in the middle. Even most people have machetes or steel pipes in their hands. He was confident that Tang Xiu would be killed alive as long as he gave orders.


    "Don Xiu? Now I suddenly have a good heart. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy and break one leg and one hand from me, I can spare you this little life. Of course, compensation is indispensable, and I don''t want more. If you hurt my eight employees, each of them will pay 10 million yuan, and if you take out 80 million yuan, you can stop this matter. "


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his arm, stretched out his finger to Ye Wentao, and said indifferently, "let your man put his horse here. Whether it''s you or I, it''s a matter of fact. "


    "Do it for me. Don''t beat me to death. It doesn''t matter if you beat me up." Ye Wenming''s angry face reappeared and he snapped.


    For a moment.


    More than a dozen men with knives and steel pipes rushed to Tang Xiu. Almost all of them were experienced in fighting. They used to use weapons in their hands, but there was no lack of them. So, with their confidence, they greet Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at all directions and listened to everything. If he didn''t, he would have done it. Once he did, he would be as fast as lightning. In his flash, the fist has hit the front man with the steel pipe. At the same time, his other hand also grasped the steel pipe which had been whipped and easily seized it.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The steel pipe hit the head and blood splashed.


    In Tang Xiu''s waving, the remnant of the steel pipe is like a tiger in a flock. A dozen men besieged him, even without seeing Tang Xiu''s action clearly, were hit by the steel pipe and fell to the ground screaming. Tang Xiu''s feet are still moving. When his feet fall, a man''s bare feet are broken.


    "My God! How could that be possible? "


    "Damn it, why is he so good?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? A dozen brothers have been settled like this? "


    "It seems that from the beginning to the end, it''s not even half a minute?"


    There were more than 20 men who didn''t do anything around, and their eyes burst out with incredible light. Many people could not help but exclaim at the scene.


    As the saying goes: two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    But.


    At present, this Internet celebrity, however, seems to be Tang Xiu, who is only in his early twenties, has such a powerful skill, which shocked everyone. After all, they have never heard of anyone who can set a dozen or more precedents.


    "Zhao Zilong, Changshan? "


    many people suddenly think of such a sentence. In their opinion, maybe only the Changshan Zhao Zilong in the historical story can do it?


    Not far away.


    Ye Wentao looked at Tang Xiu with an incredible face. If Tang Xiu had beaten down eight of his men in the VIP room before, he could barely accept it. At this time, fourteen or five of his subordinates started at the same time and were easily knocked down by Tang Xiu, which made him unable to accept any more.


    You know.


    These fourteen or five subordinates are much more powerful than the eight who were knocked down before. There are two of them. If they fight alone, two or three ordinary people are not their opponents.


    "Anhu!"


    Ye Wentao recovered from the shock and immediately yelled.


    A tall middle-aged man came out of the crowd with a steel knife in his hand. In the sunlight, the steel knife reflected a dazzling light. He is the most powerful general under Ye Wentao. He once knocked down six or seven people, and he himself did not even get hurt.


    "Boss, I may not be able to beat him. Let them help me


    Ye Wentao said in a deep voice, "let me help you. Has the final say. Today, no matter what, I don''t want him to leave our decoration company alive. "


    "Good!"


    An Hu heavily nods, the eye ground flickers to kill a machine, sink a voice to drink a way: "small green, ah run, kitten, you three start with me together."


    Immediately.


    Three hardcover men came out of the crowd, with machetes or steel pipes in their hands, staring at Tang Xiu with bad looks, and the four men surrounded Tang Xiu with great speed."You should be the most powerful thugs under Ye Wentao? When I saw you, I suddenly thought of a word Tang Xiu said with a sneer.


    An Hu''s eyes narrowed, killing machine emerged, and asked coldly: "what words?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called overlord. You soft footed shrimps can''t fight back in front of me


    An Hu sneered: "have the strength to fight back, try to know."


    Finish.


    He stepped forward with a firm step. He stepped in a very special position. In two short breaths, he had already appeared in front of Tang Xiu. The one meter long steel knife was chopped at Tang Xiu''s head. If an ordinary person was hacked, he would be able to split the other in two.


    Side, dodge.


    Tang Xiu''s feet slide half a meter, and the steel pipe in his hand hits the back of an Hu''s head. With the blood splashing, an Hu is killed by Tang Xiu.


    "There are a lot of lives on my hands. It''s a blessing for you to die first in my hands."


    Tang Xiu murmured from the bottom of his heart. When he reached out to grasp an Hu''s body, he pulled him hard and blocked him in front of him. The two chopping steel pipes and the steel pipes hit by the other big man all fell on an Hu.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu smashed an Hu''s body on a man with a machete, and his feet instantly moved in front of the other two people. With the steel pipe hitting their right neck, they directly hit the ground. This time, he did not kill two people, but his fingers quickly pressed on the two people''s acupoints, and the Star Force poured into each other''s bodies along his fingers, destroying some nerve acupoints in their bodies.


    Don''t kill!


    But let them spend the next life in bed, this is the best punishment for them.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s do it together! I won''t kill you today, but you damn bastards must be punished. " Tang Xiu threw the steel pipe in his hand on the ground, looked around and said in a sharp voice.


    Ye Wentao tried his best to swallow his mouth and his eyes showed some fear. He never thought that Tang Xiu''s force was so terrible that his four most powerful thugs were abandoned by Tang Xiu in such a short period of time. Even an Hu, his first valiant general, was killed directly.


    Oh, my God!


    How could he provoke such a terrible monster!


    Ye Wentao wants to run away, but seeing that there are still more than 20 hands, he calms down slightly, points to Tang Xiu and roars: "give me up, do it for me. Kill this bastard. I want him dead


    More than 20 men were shocked by Tang Xiu''s force. Their legs were shaking. If ye Wentao had not been there, they would have left their weapons and fled.


    In their opinion, this is still human! He''s a fighting machine!


    You know.


    An Hu has been practicing martial arts since he was young. He is good at Taizu Changquan and Baji boxing. He is also very good at free combat. Even he was killed by this guy. They died in vain when they went up! What''s more, Xiaoqing was once a retired serviceman. Because he killed people, he went to Ye Wentao''s hands and remained anonymous until now. His strength is very strong.


    Four masters!


    When dealing with one person at the same time, they are easily solved by others. How can they get on?


    Ye Wentao looked at his face full of fear, and did not immediately besiege Tang Xiu''s more than 20 hands. His face turned into anger and roared: "are you all deaf? Let me kill him! If anyone kills him, I will give him ten million yuan, and I will be my right arm in the future. "


    Ten million?


    When hearing Ye Wentao''s reward, most of the men, who were full of ferocity and ferocity, suddenly lost most of their fear. Many of them even stepped forward to Tang Xiu like a hungry wolf.


    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    At this moment, the true meaning of this sentence is perfectly deduced.


    However.


    No matter how hard they try, in front of the real strong, they still shake the tree like a fly, beyond their ability. Tang Xiu was angry in his heart, so his hand was very heavy. Every man who rushed over was interrupted by him, either a hand or a leg.


    In the courtyard.


    Dozens of people huddled on the ground like shrimps, howling in pain. The scene, shocking heartstrings.


    Ye Wentao looked at Tang Xiu standing in the crowd in disbelief. He looked at the miserable appearance of his subordinates. He staggered backward and watched Tang Xiu not speak for a long time.


    "Ye Wentao, right? Now, there''s still time left for me to give you. If you can call more people, I can wait. " Tang Xiu, full of apathy, walked a few steps toward Ye Wentao and said indifferently.


    He didn''t think that Wentao was forced to speak to other people.


    "You wait!"


    Ye Wentao is afraid to escape now, so he takes out his mobile phone and prepares to move to his biggest backer.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Jindi group headquarters.


    Ye Wenhe is having lunch, because of business affairs, he has been busy until now to be able to catch his breath. Looking at his secretary, she is in a good mood. If the project just talked about is successfully completed, he will gain a lot. At that time, he will buy some luxury ornaments for the enchanting goblin, so as to ensure that she can make herself more enjoyable.


    "Ring bell..."


    At the table, the cell phone rings.


    Ye Wenhe swallows the food in his mouth, grabs his mobile phone and looks at it. Then he raises his eyebrows and asks, "second, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother, help."


    In the mobile phone, ye Wentao''s voice came out.


    When ye Wenhe was stunned, he put down the chopsticks in his other hand. The smile on his face faded like the tide and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    I said, "Ye Wentao is in a hurry to decorate. He He''s got rid of more than 40 of my men alone. Brother, you should bring people quickly


    Ye Wenhe frowned and said with displeasure, "second, are you being kicked in the head by a donkey? How about 40 of your men were killed by one person? What''s the international joke? I have something else to do. I don''t have time to fool around with you. "


    Say it!


    He''s going to hang up.


    Ye Wentao cried out: "brother, you can''t watch me die! Every word and every word I say is true. If I had been in the past, I would not have believed such a ridiculous thing. But now this kind of thing has really happened. There is a guy who has killed more than 40 of my staff. Now he''s standing in front of me if If you don''t believe it, I''ll let him tell you. "


    Ye Wenhe was silent for a moment and said coldly, "then let him answer the phone."


    Ten seconds later.


    Tang Xiu took the phone call from ye Wentao and said indifferently, "you little brother is right. If you don''t want him to die early, bring someone to save him. I''d like to advise you to use all your abilities. Don''t try to save people at that time. Instead, you will fold yourself in. "


    After Tang Xiu finished, he smashed the mobile phone into pieces and looked at Ye Wentao with his arms in his arms.


    Ye Wentao took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said, "Tang Xiu, although I have many people under my command, I am much worse than my elder brother. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to get out of here. Otherwise, you will never leave me again. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "do you think I was scared?"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Chi Nan''s phone number. After the other party got through, he said, "bring some people to the new dream decoration company. I killed some people here. I need you to bring someone to help me deal with the aftermath."


    Yes, boss


    Chi Nan quickly agreed.


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, looked at Ye Wentao and said, "originally, I don''t need to send someone to take care of the aftermath, but today''s things are bound to be very big. Therefore, I hope your brother can come to rescue you quickly. Otherwise, once my subordinates arrive, they will use me, and all the people brought by your brother will be eliminated. "


    The fear in Ye Wentao''s eyes is stronger. Tang Xiu alone has abandoned more than 40 of his subordinates. If he still has his subordinates, can his elder brother deal with it?


    No!


    Ye Wentao suddenly remembered something. Most of the fear on his face disappeared. After his expression softened a lot, he sneered and said, "don''t play tricks. You''re a freshman at Mordor University. You have a fart man! aftermath? Well, bravado. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at Ye Wentao''s suddenly arrogant expression. His handsome face showed a little smile and said, "I suddenly changed my mind. You are still defiant to challenge me. I decided to let you pay some interest first. Don''t people all say that if you want to share happiness with your subordinates, you should also say such things to your subordinates? "


    "You What are you going to do? "


    Ye Wentao subconsciously takes two steps backward, and his panic looks appear on his face again.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what do you want to do? Can''t you think of it?"


    Ye Wentao lost his voice and cried: "Tang Xiu, a gentleman''s word makes a fast horse whip. Do you want to go back on what you just said? If you go back on your word, are you still a man? "


    Tang Xiu sneered at the way: "it''s not a man, has the final say."


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s figure instantly appeared in front of Ye Wentao. A sharp dagger passed through Ye Wentao''s arm in an instant. After a baby''s mouth size opening, the blood gushed out quickly.


    Tang Xiu grinned coldly. The point of the dagger changed its direction and went straight into his arm in front of him. In the sound of Ye Wentao''s scream, Tang Xiu stepped back two steps, watched Ye Wentao pull his arms down, and sneered, "how do you feel now?"


    Ye Wentao was in severe pain and almost fainted. Looking at Tang Xiu''s smile, he almost fainted. It''s not pain, it''s fear.From the first moment Tang Xiu started, he knew that Tang Xiu was a ruthless man, but he never thought that Tang Xiu was so cruel.


    He didn''t kill himself.


    What he is doing now is totally torturing himself. Not only physical torture, but also mental torture.


    Ye Wentao has begun to pray that his elder brother, ye Wenhe, will bring people to come earlier. Otherwise, he does not know whether he can hold on until his elder brother arrives.


    "Tang Xiu, you are cruel!"


    Ye Wentao suddenly raised his head. His eyes, which seemed to be able to emit fire, stared at Tang Xiu and called.


    Tang Xiu sneered at the way: "I am not ruthless, has the final say. I''ll give your brother half an hour at last. If he hasn''t brought anyone here within half an hour! I won''t waste any more time. I''ll just kill you and let my men take care of it. "


    Ye Wentao''s heart is cold.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    He is not yet forty years old, and he has great wealth. If he died now, even if he had great wealth, it would have no meaning. He once fantasized for countless times that he would take care of his own mountain and enjoy the rest of his life while having huge wealth.


    "Don Xiu, give my brother forty minutes. In half an hour, my brother will not be able to get here unless there is no traffic jam. Forty minutes. I promise he''ll be there in forty minutes. Besides, even if my brother comes, I won''t let him do it to you. This time, it''s my fault. My people shouldn''t have hit your brothers and friends. I''m willing to make compensation. You can compensate as you say Ye Wentao was really afraid. He looked at Tang Xiu in fear and almost didn''t cry.


    Forty minutes?


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since you said 40 minutes, give him 40 minutes. I hope he can arrive within 40 minutes. Otherwise, hum... "


    "Certainly!"


    Ye Wentao nodded his head desperately. His eyes swept over one of his closest followers and called out: "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll call my brother again."


    The middle-aged leg naked was trampled on by Tang Xiu. At this time, he was suffering great pain. Hearing Ye Wentao''s words, he threw his mobile phone in a hurry.


    Ye Wentao angrily exclaimed, "I didn''t see that Lao Tzu''s hand was not strong enough. Please dial the number for me."


    The middle-aged man crawled over in fear. After dialing the number quickly, he tried to resist the pain caused by his broken foot and held Ye Wentao''s waist. Then he reluctantly stood up. According to the number he said, he dialed it and handed his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Who is it?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Ye Wenhe''s cold voice.


    Ye Wentao called out: "brother, my arms, my arms are all pierced by him with a knife. Brother, hurry up, hurry up! He''ll give you 40 minutes. No, there''s 38 minutes left. If you can''t make it in thirty-eight minutes, he says he''s going to kill me. Brother, I didn''t joke with you. Anhu has been killed by him, and the body is in front of me. Hurry up


    At this point.


    Ye Wenhe, who was taking the elevator to catch up downstairs, suddenly changed his face. He knew that Anhu was the first fierce general under his younger brother, but he was killed in front of his younger brother.


    For a moment.


    Ye Wenhe''s killing intention appeared and said in a deep voice, "I will catch up with you as fast as possible. Tell the other party that I can agree to any conditions and ask him not to do it first. "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell him at once!"


    Ye Wentao looked at Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, my elder brother said, as long as you don''t do anything, when he arrives here, he will promise you any conditions. I tell you, my brother is the big boss of Jindi group, worth 10 billion yuan. If you can spare me, my elder brother will give you a lot of money, a lot of money! "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Ye Wentao asked in a loud voice, "what do you want? By the way, you said you had a request. What is your requirement? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "originally my request is very simple. I don''t even want to ask you to do it again. Because I want to kill you. "


    Ye Wentao''s face turned white in an instant. His lips trembled. He could not speak when he looked at Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu thought of killing him. Now he can only pray for elder brother to come and save him.


    Suddenly.


    The big man standing beside Ye Wentao said in a low voice, "boss, tell him. We can let bygones be bygones


    Ye Wentao''s face became dull, but after a few seconds, his eyes brightened up and said in a loud voice: "Tang Xiu, an Hu is my fighter. He is the one who lives on the edge of a knife. Sooner or later, he may be killed while fighting with his opponent. So, I don''t mind if an Hu is killed by you. As long as you ask, I will certainly satisfy you. My big brother will satisfy you


    [today''s guarantee chapter is sent, and brothers and sisters are also invited to recommend tickets and monthly tickets. Continue to stay up late at night and strive to continue to explode tomorrow! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    It is human nature to be afraid of life and death. No one can face death without fear. Of course, some people''s death is heavier than Mount Tai, and some people''s death is lighter than Hongmao.


    It''s normal to be afraid.


    But some people at least show a calm appearance before they face death, while some people are scared to death.


    Ye Wentao doesn''t want to die. He once believed that good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. So he has done a lot of evil things for decades. He had killed people and had more than one life on his hands, but looking at those who were crying for mercy at first, he became numb. However, at this time, when his role changed, he was a fish and a man-made knife. He suddenly realized how frightened and desperate those people he had harmed.


    Regret!


    Like a serpent and a beast, he bit his heart and repented, which made his despair appear some other meanings.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ye Wentao indifferently and said, "if you say this, don''t you fear that your subordinates are cold hearted? If you look at their appearance, there is a kind of expression of sorrow in the death of a rabbit. "


    Ye Wentao froze and turned his head. When he saw the men who had been beaten down, they looked at him in disbelief. All of a sudden, the tide of regret invaded him one after another.


    He realized.


    His words of begging for mercy just now chilled the hearts of these men.


    "I..."


    Ye Wentao opened his mouth, but found that he did not know what to say.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "wait! Whether you can live longer or less depends on the speed of your brother''s arrival. "


    Finish.


    He lit a cigarette and took a few steps to one side. He leaned under the tree and stopped talking.


    Ye Wentao closed his eyes in silence, and his mind was full of thoughts. No one knows what he is thinking, even his brothers who have followed him for many years do not know what he thinks. More than ten minutes later, when ye Wentao''s eyes suddenly opened, he walked a few steps toward Tang Xiu.


    "Don''t wait for my big brother. You can kill me now."


    Tang Xiu raised his head and his eyes fell on Ye Wentao. To his surprise, he found that the evil spirit hidden in Ye Wentao had disappeared at the moment. In his eyes, although still with a bit of fear, but more is firm.


    What''s the situation?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, looked at Ye Wentao and asked, "how did you change your mind?"


    Ye Wentao said: "my present situation is very similar to those who were persecuted by me. I couldn''t understand it before, but now I understand. This fear and despair, really forget it. If you want to kill me, do it! But I have a request before I die, and I hope you will


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    Ye Wentao shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about terms with you. I''m asking or pleading."


    Tang Xiu said, "talk about it."


    Ye Wentao''s eyes fell on those under him and said slowly, "I was a bad man who did all kinds of evil, bullying the soft and fearing the hard, and persecuted many people. Even if I am killed by you today, I deserve it. The retribution falls on me. People like us have such a saying that they have to pay back sooner or later. However, although my subordinates are not good things, most of them follow my orders and they are evil things that I instruct them to do. So now that they have been punished, I hope you can spare them and let them go. I promise, they will never say anything about today


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and sneered, "are you kidding me?"


    Ye Wentao shook his head and said, "no, I''m serious."


    For a moment.


    The eyes of dozens of Ye Wentao''s men changed again. There was something incredible in their eyes, and there was a strong inconceivable in their eyes. They never thought that ye Wentao could say such a thing and make such a decision.


    You know, more than ten minutes ago, ye Wentao was still afraid to beg for mercy, and he expressed his private face incisively and vividly. However, after more than ten minutes, he was like a different person? How did you make such a decision?


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and clapped, but said with a smile, "it seems that you have a thorough understanding. There is a Buddhist saying: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I think if you don''t die today, you can become a monk. But it''s impossible for me to kill you now. Your elder brother is the big boss of Jindi group and your big supporter. He should have done a lot of bad things these years, right? So, I need to clean him up and make him pay the price. "


    "No!"


    Ye Wentao exclaimed: "Tang Xiu, my affairs have nothing to do with my elder brother. Although he is my elder brother, I can achieve today''s success, thanks to his help, but in the matter of evil, my elder brother is very indifferent to me. I know you are very good, and I know that my elder brother is not good at fighting, but I hope you don''t have conflict with my elder brother


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "now you know I''m good?"Ye Wentao nodded heavily and said word by word: "I know you are very good, even you are more powerful than those martial arts masters I heard. Even the best special forces in our country can''t do as well as you. Although I don''t know who you are and how strong your background is, I hope our business can stop here. I''m here. You can fight and kill at will. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for half a minute. He watched Ye Wentao''s expression all the time. He found that his expression was calm. Even his heart rate was normal. It didn''t seem to be a hypocritical remark at all.


    "Wait!"


    Tang Xiu finally made a decision.


    Ye Wentao asked aloud, "Tang Xiu, what else can you wait for? I''m me. My big brother is my big brother. He didn''t offend you, did he? "


    He said, "I don''t think it''s offensive. If he is the same as you, I don''t mind killing him. It''s killing the people! "


    "You..."


    Ye Wentao was angry and looked at the man with the mobile phone behind him. He said in a deep voice: "dial my big brother''s phone. I want to talk to him."


    Tang Xiu said: "if you don''t want all of your men killed by me, you''d better not make this call."


    Ye Wentao is stunned, but his famous hand shrinks his neck, and the fingers ready to press the button are also stiff. He looks at Ye Wentao and Tang Xiu at a loss, and his face is full of fear.


    Time goes by.


    With Chi Nan leading six masters of Baiyan restaurant to arrive, Tang Xiu shook his head secretly. He realized now that it was not very far from Baiyan restaurant. It was only 20 minutes'' drive at most.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Chi Nan respectfully came to Tang Xiu and called to him. The six men were also respectful and called in a line.


    Ye Wentao is so stupid that he never dreamed that Tang Xiu, who is only a freshman in Mordor University, actually has subordinates. Moreover, he has a fierce eye. Through the steady steps of the six great men and their hardcover physique, he knows that they are absolutely not ordinary people. Maybe all of them have real Kung Fu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "wait a minute. When someone else arrives, when I solve them, how many bodies will be left here in the end, you can solve it! "


    Chi Nan asked, "boss, there is only one way to solve it completely."


    Tang Xiu hesitated: "do you mean..."


    Chi Nan said coldly: "kill all the enemies here. I''ll send a group of people over here and transport their bodies out of magic all night. Then charter a boat to the high seas and throw them into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Wentao and his dozens of subordinates gasped. Their eyes are full of disbelief. They can''t imagine that Chi Nan, who has such a beautiful face, should have such a kind heart. There are still dozens of people here! How cruel would it be to kill them all? He thought his men were cruel enough!


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "killing them all is the best way to solve this problem. But it will be bad for you in the future. Wait! When the person who has to wait finally arrives, if he behaves well, he can simply solve the problem. If the other party is arrogant, it will kill several leaders, and all others will be scrapped. What''s more, I believe that those who can survive today dare not disclose half a word about the affairs here. "


    Chi Nan was surprised: "boss, how can you be so sure?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I believe these people all have families and rooms. If they dare to publicize this matter to the outside world, they must be prepared for the collapse of their families and the death of their families. Do you think that they will face the end of crazy pursuit and family destruction because of their fast talking? "


    Chi Nan thought, nodded and said, "boss, you are right. I will send someone to investigate the family situation of all the people here. If anyone dares to cause us trouble, even if he runs away with his family and family abroad, I can find them and kill them


    Tang Xiu said, "as I said, you can handle the aftermath."


    "Yes


    Chi Nan nodded and said.


    The conversation between them did not avoid Ye Wentao and his men. As a result, dozens of people felt chilly in their necks.


    Now!


    They still don''t know the real identity of Tang Xiu, and they feel scared of Chi Nan''s ruthlessness. So they made up their minds that even if someone had a knife around their necks, they couldn''t tell the story of today.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ye Wenhe, with dozens of big men in black suits, rushed into the new dream decoration company and came to the backyard. When ye Wenhe saw the scene in the courtyard, his face changed dramatically.


    [I''m really sorry. I stayed up all night until 5 a.m. last night. I thought I could get up and update at 8 o''clock. As a result, when I sleep until now, I will present a chapter first, and there will be two chapters later! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Ye Wenhe, with a fortune of 10 billion, is the big boss of Jindi group, a listed company. In the whole business circle of magic capital, he is very famous. Therefore, his younger brother Ye Wentao also goes up with the tide, has a good status and makes a lot of money.


    However.


    He never dreamed that he would see his younger brother Ye Wentao one day, which would be like this.


    Blood!


    Extremely dazzling!


    The wound!


    Ferocious and terrifying!


    All the people injured in the yard were his younger brother Ye Wentao''s, especially the body of an Hu, which made his breathing coarser.


    Ye Wentao rushes to Ye Wenhe. When he turns his back to Tang Xiu, he says out loud: "brother, I''m wrong this time. Don''t blame Tang Xiu. He taught me a lesson, let me understand one thing: good is rewarded, evil is rewarded. So you can take your people back with you. "


    Say it!


    He also quickly winked at Ye Wenhe.


    Ye Wenhe''s face became extremely ugly, but he could understand his brother''s eye color. For a moment, he was alert, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he quickly took off his clothes, turned around and took a knife from the hand of a confidant behind him. He quickly cut the clothes, tore several strips of cloth, and quickly wound several circles around the wounds of Ye Wentao''s arms.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ye Wenhe asked with a gloomy face.


    Ye Wentao said with a wry smile: "originally I didn''t know. It was manager Li who told me. There are several college students to my decoration company, want to ask people to decorate the fitness center for them. But later, because of no negotiation, those college students found other decoration companies. Therefore, manager Li sent people to make trouble and injured the students and other decoration companies. Those college students were friends of Tang Xiu, so he came to revenge. Big brother, we have already been punished. Let''s forget it! "


    Ye Wenhe turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and said coldly, "Sir, are you too cruel? For a misunderstanding, it''s too much not only to hurt so many people, but also to kill my brother. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "too much? If I''m not strong, I''m afraid I''ll die here. Do you think I''m too much? Your brother is still alive, and you should be glad to be there. "


    Ye Wenhe was silent for a moment and said slowly, "since the matter has come to this point, my brother has been punished. This is the end of the matter."


    Tang Xiu sneered, "is it over? Are you kidding me


    Ye Wentao blocked Ye Wenhe and said to Tang Xiu in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu, I''m still what I said before. If you want to kill, you can do as you like, but don''t embarrass my brother and my wounded men."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Wenhe''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know why his younger brother Ye Wentao was so afraid of Tang Xiu, he was not afraid at all. This time he brought people here, and he was well prepared. Even if Tang Xiu can fight, even if there are some people around him, they can stop bullets?


    Ye Wenhe stared at Tang Xiu and said coldly, "little brother, don''t push your luck. I Ye Wenhe is a famous figure in Mordor. If it wasn''t for my brother''s words, do you think I would give up? In addition, it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. Since both of us are hurt, it''s better to stop the matter. Otherwise, it will be hard for anyone to have a good time


    Chi Nan eyes a cold, deep voice said: "boss, we can blood wash all people here."


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at Ye Wenhe, and then a smile appeared on his face and said, "he is very arrogant. He is really a brother. He is not a good man. I''ve heard of your Gemdale group and your name before. Now it seems that they do have some skills. "


    Hum, you don''t need to comment on it


    Tang Xiu walked a few steps toward Ye Wenhe. Just when ye Wenhe thought that the Tang society would stop, Tang Xiu''s speed suddenly accelerated. Almost a shadow flashed by. The dagger in his hand pierced Ye Wenhe''s arms and shoulders. When he retreated to his original position, ye Wenhe''s arms suddenly flowed with blood.


    "Do it. All those with guns are killed. "


    Cruel words came from Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    Chi Nan and the six big men had already made preparations in secret. Hearing Tang Xiu''s order, the six men were equally quick. At the moment they took out their daggers, they had already rushed into the group of men brought by Ye Wenhe. The fierce force, pulling the withered and decaying momentum, just started to start, ye Wenhe''s men fell.


    The faces of the six men closest to Ye Wenhe suddenly changed violently. They quickly took out their pistols from their waist. Before opening the safety bolt, Chi Nan had a silver pistol in his hand. As the muzzle spewed flames, six bullets pierced the eyebrows of the six men.


    Ye Wentao''s heart trembled. At the moment when Tang Xiu started, he knew it was bad. When the six men with guns fell down, he rushed to Ye Wenhe again and blocked him with his body.


    "Brother, you''ve been brave."


    Ye Wentao''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Although the fighting scene looks chaotic, a fallen man is all brought by his elder brother. The six subordinates of Tang Xiu are like six tigers rushing into a group of sheep. The sheep had no strength to fight back.Like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Two chapters will be presented first, and the rest will be updated in the evening. Continue to ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket support! ¡¿


    in the blood and scream, dozens of hardcover men fell down one after another. The six Tang Xiu''s men shot very quickly. They were all severely injured within a minute, and they could not stand up.


    "Boss, the task is done."


    The six men wiped off the blood on their faces and quickly retreated to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and made a gesture to them to stand aside. Then he walked slowly to the two brothers, ye Wentao and ye Wenhe.


    "Now, you know you''re afraid?"


    Tang Xiu grinned coldly. He touched out his cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. With the smoke ring coming out, he said again, "aren''t you crazy just now? Why are you standing behind your brother like a coward? What do I see? Your legs are shaking. How scared are you? Will your legs tremble? "


    Ye Wenhe was really scared.


    He was just full of confidence and thought he had brought dozens of people who could fight. Therefore, although his younger brother Ye Wentao winked at him and humbled Tang Xiu, he felt that Tang Xiu was the same thing,.


    But!


    But really, how did the plot get to this point?


    Blood flowed from his arms, but he did not dare to bandage. He could only raise his hands and cover the wounds of his shoulders, trying to slow down the flow of blood.


    Ye Wentao is frightened. Six corpses with warm body temperature lie beside him, which makes him realize that Chi Nan is really a murderous female devil.


    "Don Xiu, please forgive my brother''s recklessness. He really didn''t want to be the enemy with you, but he was used to this posture at ordinary times, so he didn''t change it for a while. Now, kill and fight, bypass my brother! If you''re angry, come at me. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at Ye Wentao and sighed: "although I don''t know why your mind has changed into this, it is a good thing in the end. So I decided not to kill you. As long as you can agree to my terms, we''ll write off everything


    As soon as ye Wentao''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded heavily and said, "please make a condition! As long as I can promise, I will never refuse. "


    Tang Xiu said: "first, you two brothers, take out one billion yuan of compensation. Second, you go to the first people''s Hospital of Mordo and kneel at the gate of the hospital for a day. Third, cut off one hand and one foot of the manager named Li. Fourth, leave it to your brothers. "


    Ye Wentao''s face was constantly changing. After more than ten seconds, he nodded bitterly and said, "I promise you all the conditions."


    Wen Tao


    Ye Wenhe whispered.


    Ye Wentao turned around, looked at Ye Wenhe and said with a bitter smile: "brother, do we have room for bargaining? If he wants to kill us, he can do it now. Originally, I really thought that I would die. Now I still have a chance to live. I can only promise him. "


    Ye Wenhe is silent.


    He knew that his brother was telling the truth. If he didn''t agree, Tang Xiu''s cruel and cruel people would be the death day of their two brothers next year.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said faintly, "give me a mobile phone number, and I will send my bank account to my mobile phone by SMS. At twelve o''clock tomorrow evening, all the conditions I have put forward must be fulfilled. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking people to kill. "


    Finish!


    He turned and walked out.


    Two minutes later.


    Ye Wentao finally took back his eyes and looked at Ye Wenhe. He said bitterly, "brother, bandage the wound first! We planted this time. We can''t go on like this in the future. Otherwise, sooner or later, our brothers will die miserably. "


    Ye Wenhe has a cold light in his eyes. He has not suffered this kind of pain for more than ten years. He hates Tang Xiu to death. He has already made a decision. This time, he has to admit his mistake, but he must store up his strength in secret to recover all his disgrace today.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Ye Wenhe said coldly.


    Ye Wentao changed his face and said in a deep voice, "brother, you''d better not think about revenge. Tang Xiu and his men are simply non-human. Even if we cultivate hundreds of good players, they are not necessarily his opponents. Who knows how powerful the background is behind him? "


    Ye Wenhe said coldly, "I will send someone to investigate him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    After Tang Xiu left Xingmeng decoration company, he took Chi Nan to the first people''s Hospital of magic capital. The six masters of Baiyan restaurant quietly lurked near the new dream decoration company, monitoring what ye brothers did.


    After all!


    Tang Xiu didn''t want any change. If the Ye brothers called the police or the aftermath work was not solved, the six experts in Baiyan restaurant would solve the problem.


    Inpatient ward.


    After Tang Xiu entered the door, he saw yuan Chuling playing with his mobile phone listlessly and came to the end of the bed. Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I have sent someone to look for a nurse for you. Each of you has two nurses. I have paid a lot of money for hospitalization and medical expenses. You can rest here. Don''t worry about your school affairs. I''ll find someone to solve it later."


    Yuan Chuling''s spirit was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss, can I go out to heal my wounds? The smell of the hospital is so bad, and lying in the hospital bed is really boring. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "we must be hospitalized. The most important task for you now is to take good care of your health. It will be the October 1st holiday. You can get out of bed and report to school after the holiday. Then you can raise your body outside. "


    Yuan Chuling said dejectedly, "boss, you are not a great doctor! The doctor of this hospital, which has your medical skill level high, otherwise you give me the treatment treatment? "


    Tang Xiu said: "what you have is skin trauma. The wound needs to heal slowly. What I am good at is first aid and chronic disease treatment. Even if I give you treatment, the effect will not be very good. So, you take care of it slowly! Try to recover and gain a few more laps. "


    "I''ll go..."


    Yuan Chuling is speechless. Now that he is full of fat, he would like to lose weight early. Tang Xiu''s words are not a serious blow to him!


    "By the way, boss, what did you do before?"


    "I went to a new dream decoration company," Tang said


    Yuan Chuling was shocked and said: "boss, did you go to the new dream decoration company? You What did you do? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "revenge."


    Yuan Chuling''s body trembled. Seeing that Tang Xiu was not hurt, he asked curiously, "how did you get revenge?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "we should fight, we should kill. Tomorrow, ye Wentao, the boss of the new dream construction company, will kneel down at the gate of the first people''s Hospital for a day. It''s an apology. In addition, he also paid a billion yuan. Do you want to? "


    Yuan Chuling opened his mouth and looked at Tang Xiu strangely. He didn''t know what to say. Even he seriously doubted whether Tang Xiu was boasting.


    "Boss, what you said is true?"


    Tang Xiu nodded seriously and said, "yes, it''s true."


    Yuan Chuling swallowed his mouth. Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t seem to be joking, he hesitated and said, "although I still don''t believe it, you say it is. I don''t want money. If ye really kneels at the gate of the first people''s Hospital for a day, I''ll be relieved. However, I''m afraid that if he kneels down for a day, he will get into trouble. Otherwise, he can knock his head three times in the ward and let him go. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and thought that yuan Chuling''s idea was ok, so he dialed the mobile phone number that ye Wentao had given him before: "you don''t have to kneel at the gate of the first people''s hospital tomorrow. You just need to kowtow three times in front of my friend and apologize."


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, ye Wentao''s reply was somewhat excited.


    Kneel for a day and knock three loud head, if let him choose, he will definitely choose the latter. After all, if he really kneels down in the first people''s Hospital of Mordor for one day, he will be on the news headlines of the major media in the country the next day, and even his face will be completely lost. In the future, let alone in Mordo, even in other parts of the country, I''m afraid he will not be able to muddle along.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said casually, "the compensation will be increased by 100 million yuan. I will bring it to my friend tomorrow."


    "No problem!"


    Ye Wentao replied very happily.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at yuan Chuling on the hospital bed. He said faintly, "I asked for an extra 100 million yuan. Since you don''t want to take one billion yuan, take this one as pocket money."


    Yuan Chuling looked at Tang Xiu strangely, raised her finger and pointed to her nose and said, "give me one hundred million yuan? When pocket money? "


    "Not enough?" asked Tang Xiu


    Yuan Chuling quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not enough, it''s just too much. One hundred million Although my family has money, let alone one hundred million, even if we can take out tens of billions, I have never seen what a hundred million is like in my life. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are satisfied. By the way, you should know what I''m in the headlines? "


    Yuan Chuling slapped him and said with a smile, "boss, of course I know. I''m afraid that all the people in China know about the video incident which has made a lot of noise recently. Before, I knew you played Guqin very well. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. Now, you''re a big star. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. However, because of the video incident, I haven''t been to school in recent days. So, in the next few days, I will have classes at school. Before the National Day holiday, I will come to see you, but I''m afraid it''s not many times. "Yuan Chuling waved his hand and said, "didn''t you say you hired a nurse for us? If there is a nurse to take care of me, you can rest assured! By the way, I heard that your school has a list of school flowers. When do you hook up with some school flowers and bring them to me to relieve my boredom? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Chi Nan came in from outside and looked at yuan Chuling on the eye bed. She nodded, then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, there are twelve nursing workers, two each, who take care of them day and night. Is there anything else I can tell you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "the food in the hospital is very poor. You arrange several people to deliver food to them according to the meal order every day. Remember, it should be light. Almost all of them have trauma and are not suitable for eating particularly greasy food. Get more food for your body. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it when I get back."


    Chi Nan said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you go back first! I''ll let you know


    Yuan Chuling watched Chi Nan leave the ward, then asked with surprise: "boss, who is that beautiful sister? It''s very beautiful. I''m still very respectful to you. You''re so cool, aren''t you? Is she an employee of Shengtang group? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "her name is Chi Nan. She is not an employee of Shengtang group, but the deputy manager of magic hundred banquet restaurant."


    Yuan Chuling bewildered: "a restaurant''s deputy manager, how to call your boss?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant, she is my employee naturally."


    Yuan Chuling was surprised and said, "you even opened a restaurant in modu?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s true! In the future, if you eat in Baiyan restaurant, whether it''s magic or imperial capital, or Jingmen Island, Hong Kong Island and other places, as long as there are Baiyan restaurant, as long as you mention my name, you will not be charged, and you will be treated as a VIP


    Yuan Chuling gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "boss, my old yuan is convinced. You are my idol, my god man. How long have you been here! You even open a restaurant. Listen to your meaning, it seems that there are restaurants in the imperial capital, Hong Kong Island and Jingmen island. It''s really against the weather! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my worship, put it in my heart, I will be embarrassed to say it out."


    "Shameless!"


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile.


    He said to me, "it''s OK for you to tell me that it''s OK for you to tell me. I''ll go first and try to find a way to solve the problems in your school. "


    Yuan Chuling said in a hurry: "then please boss you!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be polite to our brothers. By the way, you edit the information of you and these two students into a short message and send it to me. "


    "No problem!"


    Yuan Chuling quickly took out her mobile phone.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu left the inpatient building and took out his mobile phone in the parking area of the hospital. After thinking for a moment, he edited a short message and sent it to Jin Xingkui and Gu Changmin.


    Immediately.


    Gu Changmin called.


    "Brother Tang, the vice president of Mordo University of science and technology is my brother-in-law. What do you want to do with this?" In the mobile phone, the voice of ancient people came out.


    Tang Xiu said: "Gu Gu Ge, a friend of mine is a student of Mordo University of science and technology. He and I have invested in a gymnasium. Recently, he and two of his classmates were severely injured because of conflicts with others during the renovation. Now he is hospitalized in the first people''s Hospital of Mordo. I would like to ask you to contact the school leaders and give them leave. After all, it takes them a few days to stay in hospital, and it will be very troublesome if they are absent from school all the time. "


    Gu Changmin said with a smile, "that''s just such a small matter! No problem. I''ll call my brother-in-law right away. By the way, you send me information about your friend and his classmates. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and forwarded the short message from yuan Chuling to Gu Changmin. After that, he received a phone call from Jin Xingkui. From Jin Xingkui''s mouth, he learned that he did not know the leaders of Mordo University, but the leaders of Mordo University. He knew several of them.


    After a few random explanations, Tang Xiu hung up. What he didn''t expect was that after he asked Gu Changmin to help him, Gu Changmin went to Mordo University of science and technology in person. After talking with his brother-in-law for a while, the vice president of Mordo University of science and technology, a powerful leader, even led a team to the first people''s Hospital of modu to visit yuan Chuling and the two students.


    And!


    Yuan Chuling expressed sympathy and reward when he was stunned. As for the reward, yuan Chuling set a good example for today''s college students, and began to learn while starting a business as a freshman


    Anyway!


    Yuan Chuling was praised so much that he was embarrassed. He admired Tang Xiu''s ability in his heart.


    [on the third watch today, I''d like to ask for the support of monthly tickets. There will be 50 monthly tickets before 12 o''clock. Two chapters will be updated in the evening^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Tang Xiu left the hospital and did not directly return to the school, but returned to the star blue villa area. What made him wonder was that Ouyang Lulu and Zhang Xinya did not leave, but lounged on the sofa, eating snacks, watching idol drama, laughing and chatting.


    , "are you free?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Ouyang Lulu jumped up from the sofa, put on her slippers and said, "we are all very busy. If it hadn''t been for waiting for you, we would have gone shopping."


    Busy?


    Shopping?


    Tang Xiu did not dare to compliment Ouyang lulu. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, it seems that Xinya''s concert will be tomorrow night?"


    Zhang Xinya stood up with a smile, picked up her bag, took out a stack of concert tickets from it, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "talent of Tang, since you don''t want to be a special guest of my concert, being an ordinary audience should give me face, right? Here are some tickets for the concert. You can give them to your classmates and friends. You are welcome to join us. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, took over the concert tickets and said with a smile: "it''s OK to be an audience. Since you are a big star, you''ll lose face if you don''t go. Well, I''ll be there on time


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "Tang talent, if you can come, I believe the concert will be very successful."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "can we stop making trouble. Tang Bohu and I are not the same family. "


    "Hee hee..."


    Zhang Xinya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Ring bell..."


    The pleasant mobile phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID number and found it was a strange number from the imperial capital. He immediately raised his eyebrows, pressed the answer button and said, "this is Tang Xiu. Who are you?"


    "Boss, it''s Li Xiaojie."


    In the mobile phone, the voice of a man came out.


    After a little thought, Tang Xiu remembered who Li Xiaojie was. He was a talent trained by the Tang family. He used to follow himself to deal with the Yao family''s helper in Guangyang province.


    "You call me. Can I help you?"


    Li Xiaojie said: "boss, I was transferred to the imperial capital a few days ago, and the family arranged me to take charge of some intelligence work. I''ve just received a tip that some lawbreakers will create a terrorist event in Mordor tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and inquired: "there are criminals making terrorist incidents. What do you mean by calling me?"


    Li Xiaojie said: "according to the intelligence, those illegal elements should start at the concert of big star Zhang Xinya. You are in Mordo now. I''m afraid you will encounter sudden danger when you go to Zhang Xinya''s concert. Now, the government departments have been involved in the safety problems there, but in case of any accident, I would like to let you know. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "who are the criminals you are talking about?"


    "It should be some radicals in China," Li said. After our investigation, we found that some people in our country are radical and cynical. They secretly form a small group. In the past two years, this organization has carried out several actions endangering social stability, which have been saved from danger by the national security department. Although the state has captured most of them, they are very crafty and a small number of them have not been caught. "


    There are all kinds of birds in the big woods.


    Tang Xiu understood this truth very well, so there are still some radical and cynical people mentioned by Li Xiaojie. However, there are very few such people. The state has deliberately blocked the news, so their existence has not been known by many people outside.


    But.


    Zhang Xinya is his friend. If those activists want to make trouble in Zhang Xinya''s concert, he will never allow them to.


    Think for a moment.


    Tang Xiu said: "government departments, who is in charge of this incident


    "It''s Liu Changxi, the sixth Vice Minister of the Ministry of security. He took people to Mordo last night to meet with the Security Department of Mordo, and cooperated with the police to ensure the safety of Zhang Xinya''s concert tomorrow night. "


    "Give me Liu Changxi''s contact information," Tang said


    Li Xiaojie was surprised and said, "boss, you..."


    Tang Xiu said: "Zhang Xinya is my friend. I can''t watch her concert go wrong. Thank you for telling me about it. During the national day, I will go to the imperial capital and invite you to dinner


    "Boss, that''s what I should do."


    Li Xiaojie''s tone is full of flattery.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s do it first! Don''t forget to send me your contact information. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and his face quickly became gloomy.


    One side.


    Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Tang Xiu, who called you? How can I hear that I have an accident at my concert tomorrow night? What is the situation? "


    "The person who called me was a member of a government department in the country," Tang said in a deep voice. He told me that in your concert tomorrow night, there will be some people who make trouble. If they use bad methods, they may cause bloodshed. Now, the head of security has come to Mordor, and if I guess right, someone will contact you later. "Zhang Xinya bewildered: "radicals? What is that man


    Tang Xiu said: "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Among the more than one billion people in China, there will naturally be some radical and cynical people. These people form a small group in private, and have done some bloody incidents endangering social stability. And this time, they should be targeting your concert in Mordor. Once they succeed, it will cause great harm and bad influence


    Zhang Xinya''s face became a little pale. She couldn''t imagine how much damage would be done to her fans and how much influence would be brought to her fame if the time mentioned by Tang Xiu happened during the concert.


    Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Xiu with a serious face. She grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm in a hurry and said nervously, "Tang Xiu, what should I do if something really goes wrong with my concert? What if I talk to my partner and cancel the concert? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to cancel the concert. As far as I know, your concert tickets are almost sold out, right? Once canceled, your fans and fans will be angry, which will have a huge impact on you. In addition, in order to prepare the concert for you, I believe your partners will not agree to cancel the concert. Of course, the most important thing is that I''m afraid some big figures in the country hope to be able to arrest and clean up the radicals while you are performing. "


    Zhang Xinya opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while. With her eyes, she could only ask for help and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said: "the leader in charge of the national security issue is Liu Changxi. I will contact him now to discuss cooperation with him. If there are really radicals who carry out terrorist activities in your concert, they should be arrested as soon as possible and their bad behavior will be terminated. "


    Zhang Xinya nodded in a hurry, her eyes full of gratitude.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu quickly dials the phone number sent by Li Xiaojie. Ten seconds later, a low voice came from the mobile phone: "I am Liu Changxi, who is it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Hello, Minister Liu. I''m Tang Xiu."


    "Who is Tang Xiu?"


    Liu Changxi''s tone is very cold.


    Tang Xiu said, "my grandfather is Tang Guosheng, and my uncle is Tang Yunpeng."


    There was silence on the phone for more than ten seconds. Then he said in a relaxed tone: "Tang Xiu, I''ve heard of you. The Tang family lost their children for many years. Is Mr. Tang OK? You''re looking for me... "


    Tang Xiu said, "Minister Liu, my grandfather is very good. I''m calling you now. I''ve got some news that someone is going to do something harmful to social stability at the concert of Zhang Xinya in Mordor tomorrow evening. Moreover, I have been informed that you are the person in charge of this security issue. Can we meet and talk to each other? "


    Liu Changxi hesitated for a moment and said, "Tang Xiu, I need to ask you a question. The security issue of Zhang Xinya''s concert should be handled by our security department and the police. Why should you pay attention to this matter? "


    Tang Xiu said seriously, "Zhang Xinya is my friend. In addition, I am in Mordor, and I have the ability to help


    "I''m in Shangri La Hotel, room 8068," Liu said. Remember, you must pay attention when you come here, because a little fish we found before lives in room 8066


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind and said again, "Minister Liu, I''m very curious. Why can you confirm my identity just by calling me? Even tell me about the little fish? "


    "Half a minute ago, someone from the Ministry called and gave us your mobile phone number," Liu said


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "I know."


    After hanging up, Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait for me to stay here," Zhang said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Lulu, if you have nothing else to do, stay with Xinya. I''ll go to see the person in charge first, and by the way, I''ll transfer some experts from Jingmen island to do some security work for the concert


    Zhang Xinya said gratefully, "thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said! Since we are friends, don''t mention it. In addition, I do not want those criminals who endanger social security to continue to harm people. "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "otherwise, I will send some people."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll send more people here. At that time, there will be someone secretly protecting Xinya. Even if there is a fish that has slipped into the concert site, it is impossible to harm Xinya. "


    [this chapter is yesterday''s guarantee chapter. Today, there are two more. I find that I can''t break out in the quiet night. As soon as I break out, I''ll be in trouble_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Mordo Shangri La Hotel is located in fannao District, Jingning district. After all, it is a five-star hotel, covering a large area. The hotel building is also very impressive.


    Tang Xiu took the elevator to the door of No. 8068 guest room and knocked on the door. Then the door opened from inside. A young man full of vigilance looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    The young man nodded, leaned out his head and glanced at the corridors on both sides. Then he retreated in and said, "Mr. Tang, please."


    When Tang Xiu stepped into the room, he saw four or five people sitting in front of the desk, tapping on the computer keyboard in front of him, while many chaotic pictures were playing on the simple projector inside. A middle-aged man with a black mole at the corner of his mouth is quietly sitting in front of the simple projector, watching the pictures above.


    "Minister, Tang Xiu is here."


    The young man in charge of opening the door lunged to Liu Changxi and leaned over to say in his ear.


    Liu Changxi turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu who was coming. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. He stood up and welcomed Tang Xiu. He held out his hand and said, "Tang Xiu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you today. Old Tang is so lucky to have such an excellent grandson as you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Minister Liu, you are welcome. I have heard a lot about your heroic deeds. Speaking of it, you are the defenders of the country and the shield of the people. When this incident is over, I''ll invite you to dinner to show my heart. "


    Liu Chang said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, we are almost embarrassed to be praised by you. Come on, please sit down. Xiao Wang, go and make tea


    "It''s not necessary to make tea. Let''s talk about the extremists," Tang said


    After they took their seats, Liu Changxi said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu, speaking of it, we also got information by accident. We learned that those extremists who have been hiding for more than a year are going to take actions. Even our intelligence department was one of them, and finally got the exact information to lock in Zhang Xinya''s upcoming concert in Mordo. "


    Say it!


    He operated the projector himself, and the picture was finally fixed on the photo of a bald man and said, "his name is Shi Biao. He is the boss of a home appliance game city, but behind his back he is a member of that extreme gang. We have investigated him and found that he appeared in several vicious times in the past few years. According to the tracking of our intelligence personnel, it is confirmed that he has arrived in Mordor, and now he lives in room 8066, which is next door


    When Tang Xiushen consciousness was released, he immediately "saw" this middle-aged man named Shi Biao in the next room. He was smoking cigarettes and playing with a dagger. On the sofa opposite him, there was a 17-8-year-old girl tapping the computer keyboard. The computer screen showed that she was playing a game.


    "You only have information about Shi Biao? There is no specific information on the rest of the extremist group? " Tang xiuxun asked.


    Liu Changxi shook his head with a wry smile and said, "there is a bit of other information, but it is not specific. For example, there is a guy named old wolf, who is about 50 years old, but there is no picture of him, his real name, and his other information. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you haven''t contacted Zhang Xinya, have you?"


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said, "we have not contacted her in order to prevent them from startling the snake. But I''m going to contact her at noon tomorrow


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t contact her. She was by my side when I called you before. As for her safety, I''ll send someone in charge. In addition, I will go to the concert tomorrow to cooperate with you. "


    Liu Changxi quickly said: "Tang Xiu, I think you''d better not go. Those extremists are not simple. For example, Shi Biao, who was a retired soldier, disappeared for a few years without any reason. When he reappeared, he became the boss of the home appliance game city. Through the investigation of various clues, we have proved that Shi Biao has a very strong skill. In case you miss something during the concert, we can''t explain it to Mr. Tang! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. I can do some Kung Fu. Ordinary people can''t hurt me."


    Liu Changxi wanted to persuade him again. Tang Xiu stopped him, waved his hand and said, "Minister Liu, you don''t have to say anything more. Zhang Xinya is my friend. I can''t ignore her safety. And, if something happens, I won''t rush forward, I''ll tell you in time, and then your people will start. "


    Hearing this, Liu Chang felt relieved and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have met with the leaders of Mordo public security department. This operation is jointly operated by both sides. Armed police and special police will also ambush in secret. There are a large number of plain clothes mixed in the audience. Once there is danger, our people can rush to stop it at the first time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, I''m relieved. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. We''ll keep in touch


    "Good!"


    Liu Changxi nodded and personally sent Tang Xiu out of the room. His face became cold.


    The young man who had opened the door to Tang Xiu frowned and said, "minister, this Tang Xiu is just adding to the chaos. Why do you have to promise him?"Liu Changxi said helplessly: "after all, he is a member of the Tang family and also a friend of Zhang Xinya. It seems that he must intervene in this matter. If I don''t allow him, he will be in trouble at that time. In addition, give him the location of his mobile phone number so that we can know in advance no matter where he is during the concert. Xiao Wang, you arrange two people to protect him when he appears at the concert hall. "


    The young man said, "minister, shall we protect him?"


    Liu Changxi sighed: "if something happens to him in our mission, do you think the old man of Tang family can give up? You should have heard of the rumors about the imperial capital. In order to make up for his debt to Tang Xiu, the master of the Tang family held him in his mouth and was afraid of falling. We can''t afford it. We can only send two people to protect him. "


    "How depressing! It''s just giving us trouble. "


    The young man murmured, but nodded.


    It was 4:30 p.m. when Tang Xiu left Shangri La Hotel. After a little hesitation, he decided to go to the school and give the tickets for the concerts given by Zhang Xinya to his classmates. However, on the way to Mordo University, he called Gu Xiaoxue and asked her to send a group of experts with clean background and strong strength in China.


    Although Gu Xiaoxue didn''t know what Tang Xiu needed a large number of experts to do, he did not ask, so he sent 40 experts to wait for Tang Xiu''s dispatch.


    University of Mordor.


    Tang Xiu arrived at the teaching building. It was time for class to end. Instead of going to the classroom, he sat in the car and watched the students coming out of the gate.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a smile, because he saw an acquaintance: Yi Lianyan.


    "Didi..."


    Tang Xiu thought about the car horn, and suddenly many students came out of the teaching building and looked at him one after another.


    "It was Tang Xiu


    "My God! Did I see Tang Xiu? He hasn''t come to school recently. I didn''t expect to come here today! "


    "He seems to have a lot of money. Is that a Range Rover? It''s said that the cheapest is about a million. "


    "Tang Xiu has become a big star now. What does he come to school for? It''s all over class now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When many people stopped to watch and talk, Yi Lianyan and several of her classmates were also attracted by the sound of car horns. When she saw Tang Xiu, her eyes suddenly brightened, regardless of the eyes of some of her roommates, and ran towards Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu opened the door, looked at Yi Lianyan running over, and said with a smile, "look at your appearance, as if very angry?"


    Yi Lianyan rushed to Tang Xiu. Hearing what he said, she immediately raised her leg and kicked Tang Xiu''s calf. Then she was angry and said, "you knew that I was admitted to this school before the freshmen of Mordo University report for duty. And you have been admitted to this school, why didn''t you tell me before? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you didn''t ask me, I can''t show off like you on purpose, saying that I was admitted to Mordor university?"


    "You..."


    Yi Lian Yan said angrily, "you are a sophist."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have told you because you didn''t ask. Well, I''ll finish some things in two days. I''ll invite you to dinner. By the way, I''ll introduce you to some handsome men. Is this the head office


    Yi Lianyan with a bit of coquettish, handed Tang Xiu a big white eye, this just can''t help showing a smile, said: "who rare handsome guy. Give me your mobile phone number again, I lost my previous mobile phone, your number can''t be found. Originally, I planned to go to Kowloon island during the National Day holiday to find moaven. They asked for your number


    Tang Xiu laughed and told Yi Lianyan his number. Then he said with a smile, "now you don''t have to go. Did you save a lot of travelling expenses?"


    Yi Lianyan hummed: "I will ask you for reimbursement! By the way, I didn''t expect that you were a student of Mordo University. If it wasn''t for the performance of Guqin in the new year''s party, I would have been kept in the drum. Tang Xiu, why are you so good? You are still a college student. After doing such a big business, you know so many powerful people, but you still... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said with a smile, "if you want to express your admiration for me, I think you should bear with it. I''ll have something else to do later. "


    Yi Lianyan puzzled: "what are you going to do later?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I go to school to give some things to my classmates, and then I have to go out and do something. By the way, are you free tomorrow night? Would you like to see Zhang Xinya''s concert? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Yi Lianyan said: "I really want to go. After all, Zhang Xinya is my idol. But a concert ticket is too expensive, and I checked on the Internet, the tickets have been sold out, so I can''t go even if I want to go. "


    Tang Xiu put his hand into his pocket, pretended to take out the stack of tickets from the space ring, Yang Yang asked, "how many do you want?"


    Yi Lianyan''s eyes lit up and said without thinking: "four!"


    Tang Xiu randomly drew out four tickets for a row of seats, handed them to her and said with a smile, "because of chance, I got some tickets for the concert. Since you want to go, take them!"


    Yi Lianyan exclaimed: "Tang Xiu, you are too good. How can you get so many... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "I said Yi Lianyan, how long have we not seen each other? How can you become an apple polisher? I still remember, who said that if you want to catch up with me in the future, you should have at least one tenth of my wealth? "


    Yi Lianyan blushed and said, "it used to be before, but now it is now. Who knows that you are so abnormal, just a student, you have such a huge business and wealth. The goal I set before is invalid. It''s changed by a hundredth. "


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu could not help laughing and was completely defeated by her words. It''s said that women are fickle. He''s learned a lot today.


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, I also have your phone number now. Let''s go to the canteen first. The good sisters in my bedroom are still waiting for me! You must call me when you are finished in two days


    Tang Xiu said, "definitely!"


    Yi Lianyan smiles, turns to walk toward several good sisters not far away, and is immediately surrounded by them and interrogates them.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu watched Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong and others slouched out of the teaching building and immediately met them.


    "Boss Tang, how did you get to school?"


    Yue Kai was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu looked at several people''s surprised expression, said with a smile: "come here to send you some things, and will leave soon."


    Hu Qingsong said: "what is it?"


    Tang Xiu handed him the remaining ten tickets for the concert and said with a smile, "this is the ticket for Zhang Xinya''s concert. The location seems to be quite good. You are responsible for sending four of them to Mu WANYING, and divide the rest! "


    "Concert tickets?"


    Several people were shocked. A moment later, Hu Qingsong''s words full of strong northeast accent spread to several people''s ears: "boss Tang is really amazing. All the tickets are from the front row. I remember the online price, each of which costs at least two or three thousand yuan?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "you go to dinner! I don''t eat at school because I have something to do in the evening. From tomorrow on, come to class. "


    Yue Kai quickly called out: "boss Tang, leave the car for me?"


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then threw the car key to Yue Kai and said, "then you can send me back first, and then drive back."


    "Get it!"


    Yue Kai grabs the car key and walks towards the range rover with a smile.


    Soon.


    Yue Kai drove Tang Xiu to Xinglan villa area. After stopping outside the courtyard, Tang Xiugang just got out of the car and saw Yue Kai follow him.


    "Won''t you go back?"


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "no hurry, they will give me rice, I go in to drink water, a little thirsty."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment. Thinking that Zhang Xinya and Ouyang Lulu were still inside, Tang Xiu immediately said, "go back to school and drink! We''ll be there in a minute


    Yue Kai was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully. His eyes flashed. Without saying a word, he rushed to the villa courtyard. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he rushed to the hall of the villa. When his eyes swept over the faces of two beautiful women on the sofa inside, his feet stopped instantly, and his mouth grew big.


    Tang Xiu followed in with a bitter smile. Looking at Yue Kai''s shocked expression, Tang Xiu said helplessly, "I told you to go back to school to drink water, but you didn''t listen. Now your little heart can''t stand it, right? First of all, if you want to chase beautiful women, you should try your best. I won''t help you. "


    "Poof..."


    "Hee hee..."


    Zhang Xinya and Ouyang Lulu stood up from the sofa and looked at Yue Kai''s expression of tongue formation and mouth growth. They couldn''t help laughing.


    However!


    YueKai, who had been shocked by the beauty of the two girls, suddenly lost his heart and his blood pressure began to soar at this moment.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped Yue Kai on the shoulder, woke him up and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be shameful. It''s as if you haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Let me introduce her to you. She is Ouyang Lulu, my friend. I don''t need to introduce Zhang Xinya. The poster on your bedside is her photo. "Yue Kai tried his best to swallow his mouth. There was an incredible light in his eyes. He stammered: "Tang Don, I''m not Are you dreaming? Just now I thought I think you may be in a golden house, but I didn''t expect that there are two canaries in your villa? Or It''s also the top canary. "


    Canary?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and laughing.


    Zhang Xinya and Ouyang Lulu looked at each other, and they burst into laughter. Suddenly, they thought that Tang Xiu was really interesting.


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to pay attention to Yue Kai and said to Ouyang Lulu, "Lulu, go to the refrigerator and get a bottle of drink for the goods, and then quickly send him away. It''s a shame to have such a classmate and roommate."


    Ouyang Lulu cleverly agreed. He ran to the refrigerator and took two bottles of drinks. After handing one to Yue Kai, he unscrewed the remaining bottle and handed it to Tang Xiu. He said, "dear, you are thirsty. You should also be thirsty, aren''t you? Come on, I''ve opened the lid for you. Have a drink. By the way, Xinya just said that the quilt cover on our bed should be changed. She personally selected a beautiful quilt cover from the cabinet, and said that it was her favorite. Sleeping on it at night, she would have a good dream. "


    "Poof (cough, cough... "


    When Yue Kai saw Ouyang Lulu unscrewing the bottle cap for Tang Xiu, his eyes showed a look of envy. After he unscrewed it, he just took a mouthful of it, but he didn''t swallow it into his stomach. When he heard the words behind Ouyang Lulu, he almost choked to death. After a burst of coughing, his face, which was almost comparable to that of a woman, turned red.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and patted Yue Kai on the back twice. He said angrily, "Lulu, don''t tease him! It''s OK to choke him into a fool. If you choke him to death, it''s a matter of human life. "


    "Go away..."


    At this time, Yue Kai finally eased over. His face was like the big red face of a hen laying eggs, and his angry eyes glared fiercely at Tang Xiu and called out: "boss Tang, I found you really shameless today."


    Finish!


    He darted towards the door of the villa.


    Tang Xiu looked at his back, and his smile was even stronger. He said, "this product has words for beauties in his mouth every day, and he despises me for being serious all day. Today, he is out of breath. Lulu, although the words just said are very beautiful, but you are a girl. In the future, you should say less. If it is misunderstood by outsiders, it will be bad. "


    Ouyang Lulu stood up against the turbulent two peaks, looked directly at Tang Xiu and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s a big deal that the fake drama will come true. You just take me in."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu immediately walked to the second floor and climbed several steps. Without looking back, he said, "dinner will be delivered to you. You two will finish your meal and hurry to your business."


    Zhang Xinya stood aside with a smile. When Tang Xiu''s back disappeared on the stairs, she turned to look at Ouyang Lulu and asked in a low voice, "Lulu, do you like Tang Xiu?"


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said, "of course! If I don''t like it, what am I doing here? But this guy knows what I''m thinking, and he''ll just pretend to be stupid


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "maybe, he is not ready."


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "I''m a girl who''s ready. He''s even Forget it. Anyway, I firmly believe that there is no corner of the city that can''t be dug, and there is no gold and jade that can''t be buckled down. Sooner or later, I will burn his cold heart with a little flame of love. "


    "Ha ha ha Lulu, you are so funny. "


    Zhang Xinya smiles.


    Ouyang Lulu looked up triumphantly. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She patted her head and said, "it''s bad. I just focused on telling jokes and forgot to ask him the business! Shall we go and ask him now, how is the conversation with the security department? "


    The smile on Zhang Xinya''s face faded like the tide. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and said, "I''ll ask you when I''ll have dinner! I think if the situation is bad, Tang Xiu should have told me when he just came back. "


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said, "although Tang Xiu is younger than both of us, he is very mature and stable. He has a yardstick in mind. If things are really bad, he will tell us directly and tell us the countermeasures."


    "I feel the same way," Zhang said. Let''s have dinner, will you come with me to my place? I need to practice singing in the evening, and you''ll keep me company


    Ouyang Lulu hesitated for a moment and said, "tell me your address. I''ll go back and arrange some things. I''ll come to you later."


    Zhang Xinya said: "by the way, I asked you before. You have always been mysterious. What did you do when you came to the devil this time?"


    "Keep it secret!"


    Ouyang Lulu Jiao smiles and runs to the sofa. Moreover, she is still in the heart of Xiaojiu, thinking that the day of making public the secret, she must let Zhang Xinya be present.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    A large chemical plant on the outskirts of Mordo.


    A skinny, well mannered, bespectacled middle-aged man was sitting in a large warehouse, assembling time bombs. His eyes, cruel look constantly looming, as if to think of some bloody scene, mixed with excitement.


    Opposite him, a middle-aged woman with ordinary clothes and ordinary looks, but with obvious burns on her neck, kept turning the butterfly knife in her hand.


    She is Huang Lan, A-class wanted criminal in China. She once set fire to eight other people''s family and killed four others with a knife. She can be said to be a woman whose hands are covered with blood and committed numerous crimes. At the same time, she was a drug dealer, a drug addict.


    "Creak..."


    The car braked hard and sounded outside the warehouse.


    Huang Lan holds the butterfly knife in her backhand and rushes to the door of the warehouse. Through the gap, she sees a cross-country vehicle outside. Four men walk out. Suddenly, the vigilance on her face disappears and is replaced by a cruel smile.


    She reached out and opened the door. She looked at the four men with bags and said, "you are late."


    An old man with white hair and canvas shoes, carrying a pocket on his back, hummed and said, "we came across a police post on the way. We took a long detour to come here. Huang Lan, are you ready for everything you want to prepare? "


    Huang Lan said, "they are all ready. AIDS patients'' blood, a total of 2000 ml, I will smear on the thumbtack, and so on tomorrow morning, quietly sneak into the concert venue, put them on the chairs that have been placed, if the thumbtack pierces the audience''s skin, it can transmit HIV into their bodies. "


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and asked again, "where is the old wolf? How''s his time bomb? This time, it took us a lot of effort to get such a large amount of explosives. If something goes wrong with him, our action will be half a failure. "


    Huang Lan nodded and said, "he is doing it, and he has done a lot. I believe that after the concert starts, once the remote control device detonates, most of the concert venue will be blown up, and countless people will be killed by the explosion. "


    The old man said, "well done. Let''s finish this vote and sneak abroad at once. Let''s come back after a few years when it''s over. Ah, the tree has prepared five million for each person. In the next few years in foreign countries, we don''t have to worry about how to live. "


    Huang Lan said, "it doesn''t matter if you have more money. As long as you can kill more people, I''ll get rid of my hatred in my heart. Hum, I killed the last few people who bullied our family before I came to the magic capital. Even if this operation died there, I have no regrets. "


    The old man frowned, and his whole body exuded a kind of anger. He said, "we have all made contributions to this country, but the people of this country have deserted us. Therefore, kill them and you should kill more. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have quietly installed several time bombs given to me by the old wolf in the morbid city government. Half an hour after the explosion at the concert, the magic city government will also become ruins. It''s the best gift I''ve ever given them. "


    "Well done!"


    Huang Lan thumbs up.


    The old man suddenly asked, "how many of you didn''t tell Shi Biao where we were hiding?"


    The old wolf, who was making a time bomb, raised his head, flashed a sinister look under his eyes, and said coldly, "tell him? That bastard''s identity is too mysterious. Although he is a member of our group, we should be on guard against him


    The old man said, "you are right. Although he joined us very early, he disappeared for a few years. Then he came back from abroad. He became more capable and had a lot of money in his hand. This is Zhang Xinya''s concert. It''s the biggest plan we''ve ever made. It''s best not to tell him. "


    Huang Lan said: "we have already arrived at six, and there are still nine guys who have not arrived. Are we going to wait for them? Or... "


    The old man said, "wait for them. In our planning process, there are some important nodes for them to do. Otherwise, it will not be easy for us to successfully complete this operation. "


    "Yes


    More than two hours later.


    When the night was dark and the moon was rising from the sky, several cars quickly stopped outside the warehouse. With nine men and women carrying things into the warehouse, people quickly gathered together.


    "Amin, you are the security guard for Zhang Xinya''s concert to maintain order. It''s up to you whether we can get in ahead of time." Said the old man.


    The young man named Ah Ming nodded and said coldly, "don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. Besides, I will install a time bomb under the stage myself. Once the explosion, the famous Queen Zhang Xinya will be blown to pieces. I''m so happy to think that the goddess star will eventually die in my hands. "


    The old man nodded, and finally looked around and said in a deep voice, "what we are going to do this time will stir up the whole country and the whole world. Therefore, everyone should keep up their spirits. Even if we die in this action, as long as our plan is successful, it is worth it. "


    "Value!""Yes!"


    The other fourteen nodded heavily, and each of them showed the momentum of death.


    They are abnormal in heart and twisted in character. They hate the world and everyone in the world. Therefore, they have long ignored their own life and death. Although they are afraid of death, they are willing to destroy more human beings, even if they die together.


    Mordor public security department.


    Zhao ronghua, head of the criminal police team at the criminal case conference center, has a cigarette between his fingers and his eyes are particularly dignified. In the conference room, dozens of key members of the criminal police force are accepting the assigned tasks. At the same time, the meeting was attended by the leaders of the armed police, the intelligence department and Liu Changxi from the Security Department of the imperial capital. Each of them had a dignified expression, and their hearts were filled with worry.


    Now.


    The most important thing is intelligence.


    But now, apart from sending people to keep watch on Shi Biao and a girl, they don''t have much information about the very dangerous group members.


    "I suggest that we immediately send the police to completely block the venue of Zhang Xinya''s concert. The security guards who were responsible for the concert should be relieved of their duties. In addition, we should conduct a comprehensive security check on the whole venue in advance. Once we find suspicious people, we control them immediately. If we find any suspicious problems, we will try our best to investigate them. " Zhao ronghua sighed and said seriously.


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said, "on the one hand, our task is to ensure the smooth progress of Zhang Xinya''s concert, and on the other hand, to find those thugs. Otherwise, this crisis can be avoided, but what about next time? What shall we do next time they engage in terrorist activities? "


    Zhao ronghua said: "Minister Liu, but this time the situation is too dangerous. We don''t have much information about each other. During the concert, there will be thousands of fans. How can we find those dangerous elements from thousands of people? You know, a little carelessness may bring life danger to thousands of fans. "


    Liu Changxi said: "those thugs will find a way to enter the concert site in advance before they take action. If they use weapons of mass destruction, they will also get in ahead of time. We can eliminate the elite and strong generals and conduct all-round investigation before the fans enter the concert. As soon as we find the dangerous goods, we will clean them up immediately. In addition, we will send people to mix with those security guards to carry out strict investigation. As long as we are professional enough and have a keen eye, we can find those thugs from the crowd and kill or capture them


    Zhao ronghua said: "Minister Liu, even if our arrangement is very specific, there will still be risks. Once our security problem fails and there is a major safety accident, we will all be miserable at that time. "


    Liu Changxi said coldly, "I throw away the black gauze hat on my head, and I must find those extremists. How many people died in the major cases of previous years? I can''t let them go unpunished, I can''t endure suffering, and give them time to harm citizens. "


    "This..."


    Zhao ronghua hesitated for a moment. Finally, he slapped him on the table and said in a deep voice, "in this case, I will accompany Minister Liu to go crazy once. On the police side, I''ll take my own team


    The next morning.


    At Mordo railway station, a group of energetic men and women with traveling bags walked out of the exit. Soon, they were asked by the people outside to pick up the bus and left by car.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu stood quietly on the steps at the door of the villa building and looked at the forty masters of Baiyan restaurant arranged orderly below. Thirty of them are men and ten are women.


    "Welcome to the magic capital. Being able to be sent by Gu Xiaoxue shows that you are all excellent talents. I need your help this time. " Tang Xiu glanced at the crowd and said solemnly, "who is the leader of the team


    "Boss, I''m Xing Li."


    A burly man stood out of the crowd and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the task assigned to you this time is to ensure the safety of Zhang Xinya''s concert tomorrow night. According to the information I got, a group of extremists attempted to carry out dangerous activities at Zhang Xinya''s concert. A lot of them will be killed. So, on the one hand, you should make sure that the concert goes smoothly, and you should try every means to find out the extremists for me, control or kill them


    Star Li asked: "boss, do you have any specific information about those extremists?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you can only look for it. I know what you''ve all experienced abroad, so I think you''ll know what you''re up against


    [today, the three chapters have broken out, and we ask for a monthly pass^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    With the arrangement of Tang Xiu, 40 masters of Baiyan restaurant left Xinglan villa area and headed for the new world center of enchanted city. They are all very good at assassinating. They are very experienced criminals. Therefore, Tang Xiu felt very relieved to find those extremists with their abilities.


    What''s more!


    The reason why he knows his monitor is that he is more confident. During the concert, Zhang Xinya only needs to walk around the venue for a few times to find hidden dangers. No matter whether they are weapons or suspicious people, even if they reveal clues, they can''t escape his divine observation.


    Morning.


    Tang Xiu was in school. To his satisfaction, Han Qingwu, the head teacher, still failed to report to the school. It was said that he would not be able to return to school until October 1.


    Afternoon.


    Tang took an elective course. Because his course was economics, it was over at 4 p.m.


    In the classroom.


    As the teacher left, Yue Kai slapped Tang Xiu on the shoulder and asked, "boss Tang, let''s go to the new world center together! It''s just the right time to make it. After the concert, we can find a place to have a snack. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have other things to do. I need to be late to get there. You go first! I''ll have a snack in the evening


    Yue Kai winked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "are you going with that beautiful woman named Lulu?"


    Tang Xiu said scornfully, "the thought in your brain is really unhealthy. Don''t you have any other ideas except for beautiful women


    Yue Kai raised his middle finger and said, "boss Tang, I just know how shameless you are. Well, you go to enjoy your peach blossom luck, and I will be my ascetic. See you at the concert. "


    Tang Xiu stopped him, reached out and said, "give me your car key."


    Yue Kai was stunned and said with tears and laughter: "please, you have so many luxury cars in the garage, and even ask me for the car key?"


    Don''t you think those cars are swaggering? If I drive those cars out and I''m seen by someone who wants to, I don''t know what kind of news will appear tomorrow. Hurry up, no ink. "


    Yue Kai took out the car key and said helplessly, "boss Tang, I''ve convinced you now. I don''t know if you want to be famous in Tibet


    With different ideas, Tang Xiu was too lazy to say much.


    After they left the teaching building, Tang Xiu asked the location of his car and drove away quickly in his BMW. Since the concert starts at 7 o''clock and the fans will enter at 6 o''clock, he needs to use his divine sense to find out the dangers in the venue before the fans enter the venue.


    New world center of Mordor.


    Located in the second most prosperous area of modu, it is only a little worse than the river beach. More than 50000 people are the best places to hold large-scale activities.


    Tang Xiu drove to the neighborhood, found a large shopping mall, parked his car in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, and drove on foot to the new world center. Because the number of fans from all over the world is too many, all of them can see the beautiful figure of those fans everywhere.


    On the way.


    He bought a cap with the design of Zhang Xinya. Because of his appearance, many people found his identity. It took some effort to get rid of those people.


    East gate.


    Looking at the fans who had been waiting for a long time and dozens of security guards at the gate, Tang Xiu immediately called Liu Changxi and walked past the fans in long lines.


    "Hi What are you doing? Go to the back and line up. "


    A security guard came up and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Suddenly.


    Those fans in front of him looked at Tang Xiu. Many people even showed disdain in their eyes, as if in silent duty, Tang Xiu did not line up.


    Tang Xiu said, "wait for someone."


    The security guard frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you waiting for?"


    "The person I''m waiting for should come out soon. If it doesn''t show up in three minutes, I''ll leave immediately," Tang said


    The security guard hesitated and stopped talking. But his watchful eyes lingered on Tang Xiu.


    More than a minute later.


    A middle-aged woman with a work card on her neck and a suit walked out of the gate of the east gate. Before and after Tang''s shave, she said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Liu asked me to come and pick you up."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The security guard looked at Tang Xiu and the woman in the suit, and finally turned to one side. And those fans who used to look at Tang Xiu with disdain immediately showed their admiration.


    Get inside.Tang Xiu came to the venue after the woman. After looking around, he found that many security personnel were patrolling around, and many men and women with work cards were scattered around the venue. They kept watching the surrounding situation.


    Where is Liu Changxi


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    The woman said, "Mr. Liu is arranging things backstage. I''ll take you there."


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you can help me get a work card like you! I walk around and I''ll contact him again if necessary


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Tang Xiu. Then she nodded and said, "wait a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Four or five minutes later.


    The woman came to Tang Xiu with a work card, handed it over and said, "Mr. Tang, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to work first."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu watched the woman leave, and then he looked at the surrounding environment at will. At the same time, his divine consciousness was immediately released, covering the area of two or three hundred meters.


    "Well?"


    Only two or three seconds later, Tang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He found a plastic box more than 120 meters in front of him. The plastic box was very small, only the size of a cigarette box. It was close to the bottom of a chair and fixed with adhesive tape. But there''s plastic in the box.


    "Bomb?"


    Although Tang Xiu has never seen a real bomb, he has seen it many times in the movie. However, he did not immediately inform Liu Changxi, but seemed to stroll casually and walk towards the other side. And he sat directly on the edge of the row of chairs when several people around him frowned and showed displeasure.


    Look around.


    Therefore, they set up a maze.


    Half a minute later, at the moment when no one was paying attention to him, he pretended to tie his shoes again. He bent down and glanced at the bomb site with his face on his side. Then he stood up and walked around again. Half a minute later, with his divine consciousness constantly moving, another similar bomb was found by him with his divine consciousness. He remembers the location silently and moves it again.


    Time goes by.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu circled around the back row, and he found six bombs in the place only covered by divine consciousness.


    Then,


    he began to speed up. He was observing with divine sense while walking. After more than 20 minutes, he had searched the whole venue with his divine consciousness. There are 14 bombs in the end. As he walked towards the backstage of the venue, he dialed Liu Changxi''s telephone number.


    "Hello? Tang Xiu


    In the mobile phone, Liu Changxi''s voice came out.


    Tang Xiu said, "Liu Bu, now you can hear every word I say. And remember all the letters and numbers I said clearly. There is something suspicious under the seat of 0466 in A1 area; there is something under 1135 seat in A1 area; there is something under 3673 seat in A2 area. 1247 seats in B1 area; 6940 seats in B2 area; C area... "


    Tang Xiu finished sixteen places in one breath, and had already reached the stage. Just as he was about to tell Liu Changxi that he had finished, he suddenly changed his face and said, "there are also suspicious things in the middle under the stage. I said these, please take someone to check


    Liu Changxi was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''ll send someone to have a look."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up and walked into the backstage corridor from the side door. His pace was slow, and his divine sense was always released. Checking every location, every area, even the most remote place, he did not miss.


    At this point.


    Liu Changxi, with two backbones of the Security Bureau, walked into the meeting hall from the side door in another direction. Beside him, the young man who had seen Tang Xiu said with dissatisfaction on his face: "Mr. Liu, I don''t think we need to pay attention to Tang Xiu''s words. He has come to make trouble. This is an extraordinary period. We should pay more attention to the situation around us. Once there are suspicious people or suspicious problems, we can solve them immediately


    Liu Changxi said lightly: "I know he will give us trouble, but we can''t ignore any problems in our work. Let''s have a look at the places he gave us. If there''s no problem, I''ll talk to him. "


    The young man nodded helplessly and said, "seat 0466 in A1 area, I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Changxi nodded and looked at area B.


    In a minute.


    The youth came to the seat 0466 in A1 area. When he squatted on the ground and looked at the chair, he found that there was nothing on the ground at all. Because of the occupation reason, the investigation method is also good, he subconsciously toward the bottom of the chair touched twice.


    However.


    His body was a little stiff. He felt that he felt something on his hand. He knelt down on the ground immediately and looked at the thing he had just touched.adhesive tape?


    Box?


    Why is there such a thing under this chair? What''s more, it seems that someone put it here on purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The young man''s face changed greatly. He quickly pressed the switch of the wireless headset and said in a hurry: "Mr. Liu, something was found under the seat of 0466 in area A1. Although it is still impossible to judge what it is, the box the size of the cigarette box was fixed on the base of the chair with transparent tape."


    "Wait for me!"


    Liu Changxi didn''t go to another place mentioned by Tang Xiu. Suddenly, he heard the words of the young people in the wireless headset. He suddenly changed his face and rushed to 0466 seat in A1 area. When he came to the youth, he immediately crouched down and asked, "have you checked? What is it? "


    The young man had pulled the small black box out from the bottom of the chair. Hearing Liu Changxi''s words, his eyes twinkled with incredible light. He muttered to himself, "there is a slight pointer sound and a smell of gunpowder inside. If I judge correctly, it should be a bomb, and it is likely to be a time bomb."


    Liu Changxi''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly thought of more than a dozen seat positions reported to him by Tang Xiu, and then quickly called out through wireless headphones: "members of the explosion-proof team immediately rush to the seat of 0466 in area A1, where suspicious explosives are found."


    Finish.


    He carefully took the small black box in the young man''s hand, put it in his ear, listened to it, smelled the smell on it, nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. This is a time bomb set by someone. Send someone to the other areas mentioned by Tang Xiu. If this is really a time bomb, if all the places mentioned by Tang Xiu have this thing, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    The young man''s expression became particularly dignified. He thought of those words that had questioned Tang Xiu before, and his heart was filled with disdain, and he was playing drums secretly.


    If!


    If this little box is really a time bomb, he will lose his face to his grandmother''s house this time.


    Soon.


    More than a dozen members of the explosion-proof team rushed to the scene, and when these experts checked, they finally determined that it was indeed a small time bomb. However, an elite member of the explosion-proof team found that although the time bomb was very small, it was powerful enough. Several explosive materials were added to it, which was absolutely of a very high level.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s such a small time bomb. If it finally explodes, the chances of survival of all people within a radius of 50 meters will be extremely small. All people within a radius of 50 meters to 100 meters will have serious and minor injuries. " The elite of the explosion-proof group looked very ugly, said seriously.


    Liu Changxi''s face was faintly pale. At this time, he finally realized that the extremists had begun to attack, and even many means had been arranged properly.


    "Report, suspicious items found under 1135 seats in area A1..."


    "Report, suspicious items found under 3673 seat in area A2..."


    "Report, suspicious items found under 1247 seats in area B1..."


    "Report, B2 area 6940 under seat, down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the reports coming from the wireless headphones, Liu Changxi''s body trembled slightly and cried out: "all the items found should be sent to the stage immediately. Explosion protection team members, take all these time bombs out of the concert hall immediately. By the way, there are still under the stage. Send someone to find it. "


    "Yes


    A large number of police officers, members of the security department, and members of the explosion-proof group were busy. Quickly gather these time bombs together and put them into special material boxes.


    Liu Changxi took a deep breath and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    "Don Xiu, I want to see you now."


    "Wait for me three minutes. I''ll see you at the stage."


    Tang Xiu said something and hung up.


    At this point.


    He was standing in front of a dustbin, in which he found several blood stained glass bottles and half a box of scattered pushpins. He still remembers that when he inspected the auditorium of the venue, he found some push pins. Although the place to prevent them is very hidden, if the audience sits on it and moves around, it is easy to get stuck.


    At first.


    He didn''t care too much. After all, even if those push pins were stuck on people, they would not bring much harm. At most, they were like ants biting, with a faint pain.


    However, the bloodstain in the glass bottle was thrown together with half a box of thumbtacks, which made him have to think more about some problems.


    Back in front of the stage, Tang Xiu looked at the gloomy Liu Changxi and said, "Liu Bu, where I told you, everything has been taken out?"


    Liu Changxi nodded in silence and said, "all of them have been taken out, and some have not been delivered here. Tang Xiu, after the elite inspection of the explosion-proof team, has determined that these things are time bombs. Thanks to you this time, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for us to find these time bombs under the seats in such a dense audience without you calling me. Moreover, if we don''t find out, when Zhang Xinya''s concert is going on, it will become a hell on earth. "


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s good to find out in advance. Time bombs have also been found in several places backstage. The specific location is... "After hearing this, Liu Changxi immediately issued an order and sent someone to rush over.


    Immediately.


    He looked at Tang Xiu with an incredible face and asked, "Tang Xiu, can you tell me how you found these time bombs?"


    When Tang Xiu called to tell Liu Changxi the location of the time bomb, he had already figured out the wording, so he calmly said: "I have a very special ability, that is, my listening ability is more than ten times that of others. Moreover, I have a greater sense of distance than most people think, so by turning the hands in those small boxes, I can tell where these things are


    "How wonderful


    Liu Changxi said in shock.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "Liu Bu, I hope you can keep this secret for me."


    Liu Changxi nodded heavily. His eyes became hot. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said, "Tang Xiu, would you like to join our security department? I promise to give you the best treatment in your department if you are willing to join. Besides, I can guarantee that in the future, you will definitely be able to make great progress


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Liu Changxi said in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Think about it. In addition, I will visit Mr. Tang in person, hoping that he will... "


    Tang Xiu said directly, "if you go to see my grandfather because of this, I will not join your security department. In addition, I am still a college student, and I have a small business, so I have no time to do anything else. If I will join in the future, at least after I graduate from university. "


    Liu Changxi was silent for a moment and said, "I remember your words."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He thought for a moment and asked, "Liu Bu, I also found a strange phenomenon, but I don''t understand it. I wonder if you can help me solve the problem? "


    Liu Changxi puzzled: "what''s the problem?"


    Tang Xiu said: "when I was walking around, I accidentally found that there was a gap problem in some seats. There seemed to be a thumbtack in the gap, with the tip of the needle pointing upward, but no one was hurt at all. However, in a remote corner of the back corridor, I found a garbage can with half a box of scattered thumbtacks and several glass bottles with blood inside


    Liu Changxi was stunned. His face changed suddenly. His eyes burst into fright. He cried out in a voice: "Tang Xiu, you, you Where did you see the pushpin? Take me there. Damn it, those damned bastards, you can do it by any mean means. "


    "Liu Bu, I can take you, but you haven''t answered me. What is the situation?"


    "A few years ago, there was an explosion in a park," Liu said hastily. On the same day, many seats in the park were placed with thumbtacks. The tip of the pin showed a small part. If you sit on the chair and don''t move around, the chances of getting stuck are very small, but as long as you twist, you are likely to get stuck. "


    "Two hundred twenty-seven, I will never forget that number. According to statistics, there are 227 tourists who have been stabbed by pushpins. One of them is a famous medical professor in our country. He accompanied his grandson to the park on that day


    "After the medical professor was stabbed, he pulled the pushpin out of a crack in the bench, and the tip of the pushpin was smeared with blood. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously, but after a while, he felt sick


    "AIDS!"


    "He was later found to have AIDS, so he thought about being pinned in the park. Then after his understanding, found that the local inexplicably appeared a lot of newly detected AIDS cases. He carefully inquired that the 227 people had been to the park on the same day as him, and most of them had seen the explosion in the park. "


    Tang Xiumu''s tongue tied listening to Liu Changxi''s words, filled with horror. As you know, at least thousands of pushpins were found in the audience at the place where his divine consciousness was shrouded.


    If


    If every pushpin hits one person, isn''t there going to be thousands of people infected with HIV?


    "The extremists, they''re just crazy. They all die. " Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and his heart burst out with cold and murderous intention.


    Liu Changxi is also full of hatred, said: "yes, they are all damned. Tang Xiu, please tell me the location of the pushpin seat. I''ll send someone to clean up the pushpin immediately. Otherwise, once tens of thousands of fans pour in, things will be disastrous. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and said, "it''s too late. Now it''s only half an hour before fans come into play. In more than half an hour, it is difficult to clean up all the pushpins in the venue. "


    Liu Changxi took a deep breath and immediately ordered through the wireless headset: "everyone, please contact the organizer of the concert. The time of the concert will be delayed by one hour, and the time for the audience to enter the venue will also be delayed by one hour. If there is a crisis in the venue, please keep it confidential and let the staff go outside to explain to the fans. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Zhang Xinya arrived at the backstage of the concert venue more than an hour ago. At this time, the busy backstage staff were preparing various costumes and props for her performance. And she is also accepting the make-up of several makeup artists.


    "Miss Zhang, can I trouble you?"


    The middle-aged woman from the security department stepped into the dressing room and said after coming to Zhang Xinya.


    Zhang Xinya stood up without hesitation and said, "no problem."


    Immediately.


    After they left the dressing room and went to the empty room next door, the middle-aged woman said, "Miss Zhang, the leader has spoken, the concert will be postponed for an hour, and the fans will enter the venue one hour later. Originally, Minister Liu wanted to come and talk to you in person, but because of a big event, he is lack of skills and can''t come here. "


    Zhang Xinya asked in a hurry, "what''s the big deal?"


    "There are also a large number of AIDS virus found in the audience in the middle-aged audience. Now that the time bombs have been dismantled, they have been sent away in secret. But with HIV pushpin, our people are still one by one investigation. "


    Zhang Xinya''s face changed dramatically. Although she knew that there would be extremists making trouble in the concert tonight, she did not expect that those extremists would be so cruel that they even used time bombs. However, she realized something and quickly asked, "no! HIV transmission route is very special, even if it is smeared on the top of the pushpin, others are stabbed by the pushpin, the probability of infection is also small, poor? Why... "


    The middle-aged woman said with a bitter smile: "if it is the blood with HIV, we will not be so nervous, because of the time problem, and the factors of virus escape, others are punctured by pushpins, and the probability of being infected is indeed very small. But among those extremists, there are very powerful biologists. The blood of AIDS patients smeared on the thumbtack has been transformed by special virus and bacteria. The toxin of HIV will not be natural and unrestrained with time. On the contrary, the toxicity of the toxin is more intense. Any ordinary people who are infected can not avoid being infringed. In fact, as early as a few years ago, we found this new type of HIV, but so far, many domestic experts are unable to solve this problem. "


    Zhang Xinya was shocked and said: "if there is such a terror, then if they want to harm people, isn''t it too easy?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "we have guessed that even if those extremists want to produce a large number of new HIV, I am afraid it is not very easy. Otherwise, with their cynicism towards the society, I am afraid they would have used this virus on a large scale


    Some of the people who have caught Zhang Ya''s head slowly asked, "did those people who were in suspense put their heads down?"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "not yet. We haven''t even found out when and by what means they sneaked into the concert venue. But you put it down. Now the people of our security department, the police and the armed police officers and soldiers are waiting for nothing. As long as they dare to appear, they will be brought to justice. "


    Zhang Xinya nodded, but her worries did not decrease. Hesitating for a moment, she asked, "is Tang Xiu here?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "it''s already here. In fact, there are time bombs and pushpins placed on the seats in the meeting hall, which was discovered by Mr. Tang."


    Zhang Xinya was surprised: "was it discovered by Tang Xiu? He... "


    The middle-aged woman said: "he is very good, and now he is with Minister Liu to carefully investigate the safety problems of the concert venue."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinya felt relieved. She had seen many means of Tang Xiu and knew that Tang Xiu was a very powerful person. This time bomb and with the AIDS virus thumbtack, are found by him, which shows that he is more powerful than he imagined.


    Tang Xiu is here.


    She suddenly felt at ease.


    In the audience room of the concert venue, nearly 100 people from the security department and the police are carefully investigating, because Liu Changxi personally gave an order to check every seat, so everyone was very busy.


    "To speed up the investigation, we must be careful."


    Liu Changxi stood beside Tang Xiu and said quickly through the wireless headset.


    Tang Xiu, with a cigarette between his fingers, leaned quietly by the stage, his eyes twinkling with a thoughtful look.


    Through the means of those extremists, Tang Xiu did not believe that they would only have these two plans. Perhaps they also know that time bombs and HIV have the possibility of being detected in advance, so they should also plan other cruel means.


    But!


    What will be the means?


    Although Tang Xiu had high experience, it was almost all from the fairyland. In this high-tech era, he is not very clear about all kinds of dangerous means.


    "Liu Bu, you are busy first. I''ll take a walk outside. There may be others. " Tang Xiu put out his cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can nearby.


    Liu Changxi quickly said: "Tang Xiu, I send two people to protect you secretly."Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "No


    Liu Changxi was stunned and looked at Tang Xiu''s back. After pondering for a moment, he still made a gesture to two middle-aged people not far away.


    Today!


    Tang Xiu''s performance is too evil, his incredible special ability, as well as his meticulous mind, all make Liu Changxi very satisfied. Therefore, he hoped that Tang Xiu could join the security department, serve the country and benefit the people.


    In today''s dangerous situation, he must ensure the safety of Tang Xiu. Of course, there are other reasons, that is, the identity of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu walked outside, but he was keenly aware of the two people who were following him. He did not stop him, but laughed bitterly in his heart.


    After going out from the south gate, he was not obstructed, because he wore a work card around his neck and had the right to enter and exit freely.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four long lines of long queues, the expressions of expectation of the fans, the posters of Xinya and the fluorescent sticks in their hands, and sighed the charm of idols in his heart. This concert, hidden a huge crisis, but these ordinary fans, it is not clear. They are excited to see their idols and to be able to see them.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered this sentence in his mind.


    Actually.


    Even if he and Zhang Xinya are not friends, if they know that extremists will create terrorist incidents tonight, he will take the initiative to help. Although he did not believe in the saying that "saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher", he did not want to see thousands of people die, and he did not want to see the hell like tragedy on earth in this peaceful era.


    Touch out the phone.


    Tang Xiu dials Xing Li''s phone. After the call is connected, he asks in a low voice: "how about it? Have you found anyone suspicious outside? "


    "Boss, find two. We''re still on surveillance. We''re not doing it. " In the mobile phone, comes the star Li''s voice.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and he asked in a deep voice: "the concert will be delayed for one hour, and the time for the audience to enter the venue will also be delayed for one hour. You have to find as many extremists as you can. Don''t act rashly. When it''s almost time to enter the venue, you will act again, and then press for information about other extremists. "


    "Yes


    Xing Li replied seriously.


    However, after only two seconds, he asked, "boss, if these people are extremists, what should we do with them?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you can capture alive, you will be captured alive. If you can''t, you will be killed.". Remember, these extremists are very dangerous. You should pay attention to your safety. "


    "I see," said Xing Li


    Tang Xiu said again: "in addition, when you do something to those extremists, don''t arouse the awareness of others. There are a lot of fans coming to the concert tonight. In case of any bloodshed, it will cause panic and the chaos of tens of thousands of people will be very serious. "


    "Yes


    Xing Li answered again.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone. After his consciousness was released, he walked slowly from the side of the team to the back. He needed to watch the fans who came to see the concert. Maybe the extremists were hiding among the fans. With the help of divinity, he is confident that he can easily detect some clues.


    Sure enough!


    When he walked slowly for nearly 150 meters, he came to the middle of the four lines. His divine consciousness found a sharp dagger from one of the fans waiting in line. The dagger was wrapped in black leather and fixed on the inner side of the left thigh of the man.


    Tang Xiu walked from the man four or five meters away. When the other side''s back was facing him, he immediately took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the man quickly, and then sent it to Xing Li.


    Search!


    Search!


    At present, the divine consciousness of Tang Xiu has played a great role. There were tens of thousands of fans in line at the four gates in the southeast and northwest. A total of four people were detected by Tang Xiu because they were all carrying dangerous weapons. It''s even fixed to the inside of the thigh, wrapped in leather.


    "Almost!"


    Tang Xiu and Xing Li exchange information, and learn that the master of Baiyan restaurant has lurked near the four suspicious people, and has secretly monitored them. As long as the opportunity is ripe, he can immediately start to them.


    "Don''t be disorganized. Four lines, all in order."


    One of them pointed to Tang''s electric staff and yelled at them.


    Tang Xiu laughed.


    Just as he continued to walk forward, a light flashed through his mind.


    "Security personnel?"


    [I''m really sorry. I participated in a training activity of the China Federation of literary and art circles in DIDU these days, so the update time is not very stable. I beg for your understanding. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Tang Xiu had been puzzled before. In fact, when people from the security department and the police received that there might be extremist sabotage at Zhang Xinya''s concert, they had sent people to spy on the outside, but no suspicious person was found.


    So!


    He had never been able to figure out how those extremists sneaked into the meeting hall and spent a lot of time, unconsciously arranging the explosion points and thumbtacks in the audience. But now, he thought of a possibility, that is, there should be extremists in the security team. If there are security members to cover, it is very likely that those extremists can do it.


    "Liu Bu, I have some ideas."


    After Tang Xiu dialed Liu Changxi''s mobile phone number, he whispered while walking.


    "What''s the idea?" Liu Changxi said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said his idea again, and finally said, "without the protection of security personnel, it is very difficult for those extremists to sneak into the venue and make those arrangements without the cover of security personnel and the people of your security department and the police outside. Would you like someone to investigate all the security personnel of the concert tonight in secret? "


    Liu Changxi was silent for more than ten seconds, then slowly said: "Tang Xiu, you are right about this question. We were negligent. Those security personnel are from Jindun security company, which is quite famous in Mordo, and some of them are sent by the partners. If extremists are mixed in and covered by them, it makes sense that time bombs and thumbtacks are quietly placed in the venue. I will send someone to investigate now. No matter how difficult it is, once we find someone suspicious, we will immediately and secretly control it. "


    "Those who tell you must be careful. Those extremists are very dangerous. If they detect the exposure, I am afraid they will launch suicide attacks," Tang said


    "I know it in my mind!"


    Liu Changxi''s voice came.


    On the top of a skyscraper 1.5 kilometers away from the new world center, an old man with white hair holding a military telescope is observing the situation around the new world center. Beside him, the wolf was smoking cigarettes and playing with a desert eagle pistol.


    "Old wolf, I don''t know why. I''m not sure."


    The old wolf raised his head slightly and said coldly: "there is nothing down-to-earth, it is your psychological quality that is not good. I don''t care about success or failure. Even if it''s failure, it''s just death. We''ve been fighting the police and the security forces over the years, and we''ve made them suffer. You don''t feel at ease now, but you haven''t played as much as you do today


    The old man put down his telescope, turned his head and looked at the old wolf. There was a trace of smile on his old face and said, "old wolf, I''ve always had no problem. Why do you hate human beings? Why do you hate this country? "


    The old wolf snorted coldly: "my sister, once starved to death in the orphanage. My brother was caught in prison by mistake. He spent nine years in prison. He had a car accident on the day he got out of prison. My money for going abroad is the compensation for my brother''s imprisonment. The troublemaker who killed my brother ran away. "


    The old man tut sighed: "miserable, very miserable."


    "What about you?" the wolf asked coldly


    The old man laughed and looked at the far north. After a long time, he said faintly: "you should know about the infectious disease that appeared in China more than ten years ago, which caused national panic?"? My wife just had a normal fever, but she was caught in the quarantine area and locked up with the real infectious patients. As a result, she died, leaving me and my son


    "Do you have a son?" the wolf asked


    The old man said with a smile, "I have a son. If he doesn''t die, he should be about your age this year."


    The wolf asked, "how did you die?"


    The old man rubbed his cheek and said, "he wants to be a good man. I have taught him to be a very good and kind man. After graduation from military academy, he joined the army and served the country. As a result, he did not die on the battlefield, but died in the flood relief of a certain year. Ha ha ha Isn''t it ironic? I am still a martyr''s family. "


    The old wolf said, "you are not cynical from the beginning."


    The old man sneered: "who is particularly cynical at the beginning? They forced it out! My wife is dead. I can bear it. But my son was such a good boy that he died. I am an old man alive, I am angry! That''s a good saying: good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Since good people are not rewarded well, what else should I do? Good people should die early. If they die, they can go to another world to accompany my wife and children. "


    The lone wolf was silent.


    Only!


    The murderous spirit that emanates from him has become much stronger.


    "Didi..."


    The old man''s mobile phone short message prompt made several sounds. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at the short message, he immediately frowned and said with a cold face: "Zhang Xinya''s concert has been postponed for one hour, and the entry time of fans has also been postponed by one hour. damn! When did the time bomb go off? "


    Lonely Wolf said indifferently: "don''t worry, the concert will be held an hour later. By that time, I''m afraid all the fans will have entered the venue. Even if the concert has not started, it will kill thousands of people. ""Good!"


    The lone wolf nodded indifferently.


    An hour later.


    In front of the performance stage of the concert venue, Tang Xiu looked at Liu Changxi, who was walking by with a slight frown. Because at this time Liu Changxi, the expression is particularly dignified.


    "What happened?"


    Liu Changxi nodded and said, "something happened. We have found two people with suspicious identities. One of them has been confirmed that he is a fugitive and has been working as a security guard in Golden Shield security company for four or five years. Another person, although we have investigated his identity, but found that this identity is false, that is to say, he has a very serious problem. Just as our men arrested him, he seriously injured one of our members in the fight, and he stabbed himself in the heart with a knife and died in the face of being caught. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if you can find out, it means that you have made achievements. If you die, you will die! The death of such cynical extremists is nothing but death. "


    Liu Changxi said with a wry smile: "what I am most worried about now is that if those extremists are like the guy who committed suicide and do not fear death at all, it will be a big problem. Many foreign terrorist cases, I believe you have heard of, those suicide attacks, the harm will be very, very big. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "you mean..."


    Liu Changxi said: "I am afraid that they are really desperate to go crazy, carrying bombs to the center of the new world, that will be a big problem. The bomb is too powerful. If you have a lot of explosives, if you develop a high explosive bomb, it will be over. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "this is not impossible. In this way, I think we should do something. The police and armed police officers and soldiers in ambush should take the new world center as the center and patrol and inspect in all directions. It is best to block the major traffic arteries within a radius of two kilometers. "


    Liu Changxi said: "this will frighten the snake!"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "although can beat the grass to frighten the snake, but also is better than the dead sheep to mend the prison."


    Liu Changxi pondered for half a minute, but then he said, "OK! Even if all extremists are not brought to justice this time, the safety of citizens must be guaranteed. I''ll arrange it now. "


    Finish!


    He turned and left.


    Tang Xiu looked at his back quietly until he disappeared in the side door. Tang Xiu looked at the fans who were constantly pouring into the venue. He took out his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it to Xingli: do it.


    The new world center, outside the east gate, is slowly moving forward. Two female masters of Baiyan restaurant are close to a young man with a poster in front, who is moving ahead with the flow of people.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    A female expert in a Baiyan restaurant suddenly grabbed the young man''s waist and pressed his other hand on his deathbed. With a trace of true power pouring into the young man''s dead hole, the young man''s pupil suddenly one, the body of the moment, another female master took his other side of the arm, a sharp lancet, stabbed the young man''s lower rib, in the lower rib, is a very important Jiquan acupoint.


    "Bang!"


    When the youth''s wrist is crushed, his dumb acupoint is also punctured. The two women looked around in pairs of eyes, holding the young man from the middle of the team toward the back.


    The small disturbance did not attract many people''s attention.


    When the two women appeared at the end of the line, they quickly looked around for two eyes, then let go of the youth, holding hands and walking towards the distance.


    South gate!


    They were also two female experts in Baiyan restaurant. When they approached the middle-aged man who was under surveillance, one of them directly cut his throat. When the middle-aged suddenly raised her arms and covered her throat, the two women had already made four or five steps towards the back.


    Acting!


    They played very well, in the face of the urgent cry, holding the middle-aged toward the back of the team.


    West gate, north gate.


    All of them are the assassin group composed of two female experts from Baiyan restaurant. Even though they are in the crowd, they still quietly kill the target. They even take the bodies away without disturbing many people.


    [here is the second chapter of this paper. I''m going to ask for a monthly pass^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    At the top of the skyscraper 1.5 kilometers away from the new world center, the old wolf still sat there, smoking one cigarette at a time, while the old man, holding a telescope, kept watching the East and South gates of the new world center.


    Now.


    Two middle-aged men with ordinary appearance and average height came to the top of the building with a black suitcase. One of them quietly opened the black suitcase and took out the computers and other instruments.


    "Turtle dove, you are late."


    The old man looked back and said with a cold glance.


    The middle-aged person who fiddled with the computer said without lifting his head: "I can come today. It''s good already. I would not have taken part in such an action if it had not been for some people to bury my mother with her. "


    The old man''s eyes flashed with cold light and said coldly, "turtledove, join our group. Unless you die, you will never want to be at ease all your life. I give you the best treatment of all, so don''t let me down


    The turtle dove didn''t speak any more. His fingers were moving quickly on the keyboard of the notebook computer. With the continuous appearance of rows of English letters, the small windows on the computer screen gradually lit up. The pictures in the small window are just the various areas in the concert venue.


    "Xiao Jiu contacted me an hour ago, and he said that the time bomb we put in the venue, as well as the pushpin with HIV, had been found by the security department and the police, and should have been cleaned up by now. Three minutes ago, I contacted Xiao Jiu, but I didn''t get in touch with him. I suspect that something happened to him. " The turtle dove''s eyes lingered on the computer screen, but his mouth said carelessly.


    The old man''s face changed. Just as he was ready to speak, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Damn it, buckteeth, those two women There''s something wrong with baldness. Who are those women? How did they find out... "


    Instant.


    Another middle-aged and old wolf took out his telescope one after another and looked at the east gate and the South Gate one after another. Through observation, they saw that two companions were respectively held by two women and quickly separated from the fans'' team.


    Old wolf took a telescope, and his eyes moved away from the east gate and the south gate, and swept toward a three story building near the center of the new world. In the constant movement of the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out with incredible fear.


    "How could it be him?"


    Old wolf is not afraid of death, as long as he can pull thousands of people to bury him, he even thinks his death is very glorious and valuable.


    But!


    He was frightened when he saw the figure that was squatting by the garden smoking and glancing at the three story building hidden by two companions from time to time.


    Once upon a time, there were several figures in his dream.


    In the past few years abroad, he had experienced a lot that ordinary people could not imagine. He was afraid of those people even though he was not afraid of death. The one in front of him was definitely the first one that he feared.


    Looking at the wolf for many years, he has never seen the old wolf''s face, but he has never seen the old wolf''s face.


    "Wolf, what''s the situation?"


    The old wolf put down his telescope, put the pistol in his other hand into his waist, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "give up this mission. Otherwise we''ll all die, and die for nothing. "


    The old man frowned and said, "reason, I need reason."


    The old wolf was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "the devil, he has come to China."


    The turtle dove slowly raised its head and asked in a cold voice, "what devil?"


    Old wolf said, "turtledove, you are the top hacker in China. If I remember correctly, you once participated in the hacker battle of" planet too "and intercepted the devil''s information. How many people in the world dare to call the devil


    The turtle dove was stunned, and his eyes shrank in an instant. As he closed his laptop directly, he quickly put it into a black suitcase. He stood up and said in a deep voice, "wolf, are you talking about him? Has he really come to China


    The old wolf pointed to the direction of the three story building in the distance and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and see it by yourself. Although I haven''t seen him for years, I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes. Don''t you always want to know who left the scar on my left chest? He was the one who slaughtered fourteen of us. Only because of the difference between my heart position and that of ordinary people, I survived. "


    The turtledove grabbed the telescope. When he saw the shadow, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that he would appear here. If I guess right, I''m afraid that in the small building near him, the two of us will not survive. "


    The old man frowned and said, "tell me clearly, who is the devil?"


    The old wolf said: "the devil who has been the first killer in the world for four years is also the head of the mercenary corps of hell emissaries. The number of hell messenger mercenary regiment is very small. It is said that from the establishment to the dissolution, the number will never exceed ten. However, such a small mercenary regiment ranks in the top three in the world mercenary circle. Even the first and second mercenary regiments have indicated that they want to make friends with the mercenaries of hell emissaries. "The old man''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He didn''t know much about the list of killers and mercenaries, but he was not frightened. The turtle dove showed a look of horror, and the wolf''s words sounded like a bomb in his ear.


    For a while.


    The turtle dove murmured to himself: "his identity can not see light, belonging to the type of death by seeing light. How dare he appear here? "


    Old wolf frowned and said, "if I guess right, he should be recruited by the Chinese government to work for the government. Go away! Even if we use suicide attack this time, I''m afraid the effect will not be too great. "


    The turtle dove nodded without hesitation.


    "Didi..."


    The old man with a gloomy face suddenly rings out. When he grabbed his mobile phone and opened the SMS, his face suddenly changed. This message was sent by Huang Lan. There was only one word on it: escape.


    "Escape?"


    Although the old man is not willing, but all kinds of signs show that this time is really dangerous, if the other side is really powerful, even if they use the last means, I am afraid it will not have much effect.


    "Wolf, tell the others to evacuate."


    Old wolf nodded heavily and took out his mobile phone to dial a group of numbers. The reason why he frowned deeply was that no one answered the phone.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Old wolf hung up and dialed other people''s phone. When he made five or six calls at one breath, only one person''s phone was connected.


    "Your means are very general. Wait, and death will come to you. " The cold voice came from the mobile phone, even ahead of the old wolf''s voice.


    "Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice


    "Dudu..."


    The answer to him is the busy tone at the end of the call.


    The old wolf''s mouth pulled several times, his eyes showed a touch of horror, and then smashed the mobile phone, said in a hurry: "I''m afraid other people are in trouble. Let''s run, as fast as we can, as far as we can


    "Hee hee I''m afraid there''s no chance of escaping. "


    With the sound of silver bells ringing, the stairs on the roof, with a mischievous tone of words. Then, two dark muzzle first appeared in the eyes of the four. Then two middle-aged men in black suits and night vision goggles appeared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two shots were fired. The wolf and another middle-aged man were shot in the middle of the eyebrow and were killed.


    The movements of the old man and the turtle dove were frozen in an instant.


    They looked at the two middle-aged men behind, there is a smiling woman, and behind the women, there are also six big men wearing night vision goggles.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man has a deep experience. At the moment when the wolf and the wolf were killed, he realized that these people in front of him were definitely not the people of the security department and the police, because the security department and the police would never shoot the wolf and the wolf directly.


    The smiling woman clapped her hands and said with a smile, "you can''t guess who we are. But what you should be able to guess is that you are all going to die. I really don''t understand why the boss mobilized so many of us just for you little fish and shrimps. "


    Now.


    The eyes of the turtle dove were full of fear. His body was trembling slightly, and his steps were subconsciously backward two steps.


    "Night ghost, you are the night ghost of the hell emissary mercenary regiment."


    The woman looked at the turtle dove in surprise and said curiously, "do you know me? It''s strange that almost all the people who know my identity are dead. How do you know that? "


    The turtle dove tried to swallow his mouth and his legs were trembling. His eyes were hard to shift to the old man. He said bitterly: "I have broken through Morse''s forum firewall, which contains the information of your members of hell emissaries. Although the information is very few, I have seen your photos and I remember them. "


    Night ghost frowned, with the smile disappeared, thick killing opportunities instantly covered her face. As a pistol was caught by her, she pointed to the turtle dove and asked, "Morse was killed by us three years ago. His information base has been destroyed by us. Who are you? "


    The turtle dove slowly closed his eyes. When he opened again a few seconds later, he was pointed at the muzzle of the gun and knelt down toward the north. He knocked his head three times in full view of the public. He muttered to himself: "mother, my son can''t use thousands of people''s lives to bury you. It''s the son''s unfilial. I''ll be your son in the next life."


    Finish.


    He stood up slowly. The fear in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was a bit cold. He said, "my name is turtledove. The matrix ranks fourth. "


    The matrix?


    World Hacker list?


    Fourth?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The night ghost looked at the turtle dove curiously. After looking at it for half a minute, he nodded and said with a smile: "so you are the miserable guy who was taught by moaven. By the way, you don''t know who moavin is, but you should know thousand silk thread, right? Moaven is a thousand silk thread. "


    Thousand silk thread?


    The turtledove''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, his fist clenched tightly, said: "even if it is a fierce ghost, I can''t forget the thousand silk thread. If it had not been for him, I would not have been captured by the intelligence bureau of state y, or forced to serve them, let alone know the bastard Shi Biao. I would not have joined this group, and I would not have been pointed at by your gun today. "


    The night ghost sneered, "so you have been working for the intelligence agency of country y secretly. It seems that you should die even more. "


    "Poof..."


    The bullet shot from the muzzle of the gun, not the turtle dove, but the old man.


    The night ghost looked at the turtle dove which shivered for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, you can save your life. But I wonder if you''d like to work for our boss? "


    The turtle dove frowned and asked, "who is your boss?"


    Night ghost laughs: "we belong to Baiyan restaurant. Who is our boss? You don''t need to know now. What you need to know is that once you choose to join our Baiyan restaurant, you will be our boss after your life. Of course, you can also choose to refuse, because the end of rejection is to go to hell to bear endless suffering. Of course, even if you choose to join our Baiyan restaurant, you may suffer great pain, or in pain, you will still go to hell. "


    "I agree!"


    The turtle dove pondered for more than ten seconds and then said categorically.


    The night ghost nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. Since you agree, you are welcome to join. It''s easy to handle with the intelligence agency of country y. All you need is a picture of your body in front of the top intelligence agency in country y, and your files will be washed out. "


    The voice has just dropped.


    The night ghost appears in front of the turtle dove in an instant. With a dagger caught by her, the blade slides, and blood splashes from the turtle''s chest and flows from his left side face.


    The turtle dove is still tough, not only did not scream, in the face of a sudden attack, he did not fall. As his whole face became distorted, the night ghost punched his solar system and knocked him out.


    "Take a picture of him and take him back."


    A middle-aged man with night vision goggles said coldly, "night ghost, this is not in line with the rules. The boss''s order is to capture or kill these extremists, without saying that they will be taken over. "


    The turtle dove said quietly: "there are hundreds of core experts in our Baiyan restaurant, which seems to be strong and strong, but hundreds of peripheral members are also the backbone. When I was alone When the boss set up the Baiyan restaurant, he said that as long as we have powerful ability, if we can let it be used by us, we should accept it as much as possible. Turtledove is a very powerful hacker. In this information age, we have only Mo Arwen in Baiyan restaurant, who is very good at this aspect. And he was transferred by the boss, so we are short of such experts. What''s more, we are now capturing the turtle dove. As for how to deal with him in the end, we need to follow the orders of the boss. "


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said, "take it away and wait for the boss''s order."


    Eight o''clock in the evening.


    The concert begins.


    More than 40000 fans from all over the country burst into thunderous cheers and screams with Zhang Xinya''s appearance. And the strong music, passionate singing, also came from behind a group of dancers.


    It was


    Zhang Xinya''s singing.


    In the front row of the audience in A1 area, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang waved their fluorescent sticks and called out Zhang Xinya''s name. Even mu WANYING, a quiet character, stood up with everyone and laughed brilliantly. However, there is one person who is extremely abnormal, that is Yue Kai.


    Now.


    Yue Kai keeps looking around for the figure of Tang Xiu.


    "Yue Kai, what are you looking at? Goddess! Are you in the mood for something else? " Zhao Liang touched Yue Kai''s arm and exclaimed.


    Yue Kai replied in a loud voice: "I''m looking for boss Tang. He should come here on this occasion."


    Zhao Liang was stunned. Then he looked around and didn''t find Tang Xiu''s figure. Then he said out loud: "boss Tang may have something else. But I think he will come later


    Yue Kai was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I hope he can come."


    Outside the South Gate of the new world center, Tang Xiu easily abandoned two members of the security department responsible for protecting him and appeared in the three story building a kilometer away.


    At this point.


    All the 40 members of the Baiyan restaurant returned, and there was a turtle dove lying in a coma on one side of the sofa.


    "Who is he?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Night ghost stood up and said respectfully, "boss, his name is turtledove, the fourth best hacker in the world. He is one of the extremists you said. We killed the others. I left him behind. "Tang Xiu asked, "what about the dead extremists, their bodies?"


    The night ghost said, "our people have destroyed the corpse with the water."


    Body water?


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and he knew that the white corpse water must have been given to them by Gu Yan''er or Ji Xiang Mei. After nodding, he said faintly, "I want to know why you left him."


    Night ghost said: "boss, lonely The former boss once said it when he founded the Baiyan restaurant. As far as possible, the network in some aspects of the talent, strive for our use. The number of members of our Baiyan restaurant is more than 500 now, but the core members are only more than 100. Almost all the other peripheral members are talents of our network in recent years. That''s why I kept his life and was ready to listen to you. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "we have no computer experts in Baiyan restaurant?"


    The night ghost said, "yes, moaven is second on the world matrix. But he was transferred by you. We are short of such a master at Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is moaven so powerful in the hacker spirit domain?"


    "Yes


    The night spirit replied.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "I want to know, what means do you use to subdue those powerful talents? Like this turtle dove, the existence of such extremists is not only a danger to our Baiyan restaurant, but also a great hidden danger to ordinary citizens. "


    The night ghost said, "boss, more than half of those talents admitted by our Baiyan restaurant were once evil guys who caused countless harm. But after our training and transformation, they can not only be completely loyal to our Baiyan restaurant, but also get rid of their hostility and change some ideas. Old Ji will finally make use of special means to change the character of these people. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, nodded and said, "since you have a way to use him for us, he will leave it to you! In addition, pry out some information from him. I need to know how many members of the extreme program have not been found by us


    Star Li stood up and said seriously: "boss, you give me half an hour, at most half an hour, I can let you get the answer you want to know."


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Star Li nodded, picked up the turtle dove like a dead dog and left the hall.


    Tang Xiu went to the window and looked at some people from the security department and the police in civilian clothes outside the south gate. They seemed to be wandering around casually, but in fact they were secretly warning. He said, "your task is almost finished. When Xingli''s trial is over, if there is no other danger, you can evacuate and return to Jingmen island. "


    "Yes


    Answer respectfully.


    Ten minutes later.


    Xing Li came to Tang Xiu with a list. After handing it over, he said, "boss, according to the number of extremist groups we eliminated tonight, I found that there were still two people who were not captured, namely Shi Biao and a Li."


    Tang Xiu thought that he had seen Shi Biao and a 17-year-old girl in Shangri La Hotel. That girl should be Ali.


    "Where are they now?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Xing Li said: "the turtle dove said he didn''t know. He knew where Shibiao and Ali were. Only an old man we killed before. But he can find their location through the Internet


    Tang Xiu said, "give him the computer and let him find it for me."


    Soon.


    The turtle dove was brought to this room. With the turtledove''s equipment placed in front of him, Tang Xiu said, "if you can find Shi Biao, I can give you a chance to live, and I will give you a chance to be loyal to me."


    The turtle dove was surprised and said, "are you what they call the boss?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I am."


    The turtle dove looked at Tang Xiu seriously several times and then said, "three minutes, at most three minutes, I can find them."


    Finish!


    He sat right in front of the computer, his fingers began to "crack" the keyboard.


    "Got it."


    The turtledove''s face showed a trace of smile, and did not feel that it was inappropriate to betray his former companion. Even, he was still a little excited, because he had long been unhappy with Shi Biao. If he could kill him, the turtledove even thought that these people were doing a good job in front of him.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s 1.6 kilometers from where we are, near the west gate of the new world center," said the turtle dove


    Tang Xiu said, "well done."


    Finish!


    He immediately let Xingli and others rush to the hall, and he is also ready to leave the hall.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, the turtle dove suddenly said, "boss, I can provide you with another information."


    Tang Xiu stopped and turned to ask, "what information?""Time bombs have been installed in the hall of the International Airport," said the turtle dove. It''s early eight o''clock. It''s a short time before the explosion. I estimated that the explosion time should be less than half an hour. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Tang Xiu''s face changed wildly. He grabbed the turtledove''s collar and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure that a time bomb has been installed at Mordor airport? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    The turtle dove glanced at the star Li beside his eyes and said, "I dare to cheat anyone, but I dare not cheat him."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist and said, "tell me the exact location of the bomb."


    The turtle dove shook his head and said, "the bombs are all placed by the old wolf. I am responsible for the monitoring of the concert site, so I do not know the specific location of the bomb installation."


    Tang took a deep breath, looked at the time quickly and asked, "how long does it take to get to the airport from here?"


    The turtle dove said, "it takes about an hour to drive there at the fastest."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Changxi''s mobile phone number.


    "Tang Xiu, where are you?"


    When the arc was connected, Liu Changxi''s voice came.


    Tang Xiu said, "Liu Bu, you don''t care where I am! I just got the exact information. The target of these extremists tonight is not just Zhang Xinya''s concert. They also planted time bombs at modu airport, and I''m afraid it''s only 20 minutes away from the explosion. "


    Backstage of the concert.


    Liu Changxi stood in the corridor with his mobile phone in his hand. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, his pupils shrank instantly and his heart beat rapidly. In that frightened mood, he asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, is your information really accurate? Where are those time bombs installed? "


    "The news should be correct, but I don''t know exactly where it is installed," Tang said


    Liu Changxi said in a deep voice: "I immediately contacted the Mordo airport and asked them to find the bomb installation sites as quickly as possible. In addition, I''ll send someone to get there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to send someone over. However, the airport still needs to be informed. In addition, I have left the new world center to do something else, not far from the airport. So, by the way, say hello to the people on the other side of the airport, and once I get there, let them cooperate with me in finding the bomb. "


    Thinking of Tang Xiu''s special ability, Liu Changxi was surprised and said, "good, good, I will inform them. Don Xiu, please. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and started to walk outside. He said to Xing Li, who was following him, "you should go back to Jingmen Island immediately. Remember to break up into parts and leave quietly. You can''t take trains and airplanes, which are easy to expose your identity."


    "Good!"


    Xing Li stops and looks at the back of Tang Xiu''s leaving. He quickly returns to the room and informs the people to leave quickly.


    In the dark.


    Tang Xiu left the three story building and started his ghost like figure. He was very fast. In only two minutes, he got to the underground parking lot where the car was parked and drove away at a very fast speed.


    Driving skills.


    Tang Xiu is incomparable now, and his eyesight and reaction speed are many times better than ordinary people. Therefore, his driving speed is just killing his life. On the broad road, the range rover is like a runaway wild horse. When driving at high speed, it is close to 200 per hour. Even at several red light intersections, he directly runs through the red light with his quick reaction.


    He knew he didn''t have much time at all. Usually more than an hour''s drive, he must arrive in 20 minutes at the slowest and slowest. Therefore, his speed must be extremely fast, and even he has made a plan. Once there is a traffic jam on the road, he must abandon the car and go on. Although his repair is very low now, his speed has broken out to the limit. Even compared with the speed limit of Land Rover, it is no less inferior.


    Mordor airport.


    Chu Xianglong, the highest official in charge of the airport, has just returned from a meeting in the imperial capital. At his side, two airport executives followed him out of the cabin.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xianglong frowned as he stepped down from the ladder, for several airport officials, surrounded by a group of airport security guards, were hurtling towards him more than 100 meters away.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chu Xianglong slightly side head, to behind two airport high-level asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    They shook their heads in succession, their eyes full of confusion.


    Soon.


    The group of security guards rushed down to several airport high-rise, panting in front of Chu Xiang dragon face, one of them hung sweat on his forehead, said in a hurry: "general manager Chu, there is an accident."


    Chu Xianglong frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have just received a call from the head of the security department informing us that a time bomb has been planted at the airport. We know that you happen to be back, so you can call this number back and you will find out why. " Said the person in charge.


    Chu Xianglong''s face changed greatly. He quickly dialed back according to the number that the person in charge told him. After the other party connected, he said, "this is Chu Xianglong. Who are you?"


    "I''m Liu Changxi..."


    Half a minute later.


    Chu Xianglong hung up the phone with a dignified face and immediately said, "close all the passages of the airport immediately, suspend all passenger flights, and immediately evacuate the tourists in the airport. Inform police and bomb disposal experts to search for time bombs planted in the airport. In addition, inform everyone of us that if a Mr. Tang Xiu arrives, he can''t be stopped and let him enter the airport immediately. No matter what he wants, it must be met. ""Mr. Chu, I''ve already arranged it."


    "Well, again. If our airport is really installed with a time bomb, once it is not found in the time of explosion and successfully dismantled, it will bring us great losses. Therefore, everyone should take action and make sure to seize the time. "


    "Yes


    At this point.


    An airliner flying from DIDU to Mordo is landing, decelerating after the runway and quickly stopping at the specified apron. A few minutes later, Li Laoshan, with a big belly and a rich face, appeared at the door of the engine room. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and he walked step by step to the ladder. In addition to his fine black bodyguard, there are four beautiful female bodyguards behind him.


    "Siren, boss."


    A bodyguard in a black suit, looking around warily, said.


    Li Laoshan nodded and said, "go and find out what happened."


    "Yes


    Said the bodyguard respectfully.


    At this time, the voice of the airport broadcast:


    "please note, all routes of the airport will be closed immediately, because there are potential safety hazards in the airport, please leave the airport..."


    Potential safety hazard?


    Li Laoshan''s face changed. He was very clear about what this kind of broadcasting meant. He had heard of similar situations in some domestic airports several times, almost all of which were related to the explosion.


    "It looks like something is going to happen."


    Li Laoshan murmured to himself, and then immediately said, "take the time to leave the airport and leave from the VIP passage."


    On the road more than ten kilometers away from Mordo airport, Tang Xiu''s face became extremely ugly. What he worried about finally appeared, which was the traffic jam on the road.


    All the way.


    His speed almost to the limit, and even the impact of a few not serious traffic accidents, there are also many traffic police chasing after. However, after he contacted Liu Changxi, the traffic police disappeared before and after him.


    "We have to abandon the car."


    Looking at the traffic jam ahead, Tang Xiu made a quick decision despite his impatience. When he got out of the car, he quickly rushed to the lane on the side of the road.


    By the night.


    Tang Xiu seems to be the embodiment of the night wandering God in the dark, sprinting towards the airport with great speed. At this point, even with the naked eye observation, a little attention can not see him from the side. Even if it is a serious stare, it can only detect a shadow flash by.


    "It''s about 10 kilometers away from the airport, and now it''s 20 minutes."


    Tang Xiu prayed that the time bomb could be later, later. He firmly believes that as long as he can get to the airport, at most a few minutes, he will be able to check the whole airport. After all, God''s consciousness covers the area, and nothing can be concealed from him.


    In a few minutes.


    When he was only about two kilometers away from the airport, he was acutely aware that there were cars leaving the airport, and even many people were running back from the road with big bags and small bags.


    "It seems that the airport is already on guard."


    At last, the speed of the road from the middle of the night to the entrance of the airport speeded up.


    "The airport has been blocked and no one can enter it."


    More than a dozen police officers looked at Tang Xiu with vigilance, and one of them said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I''m Tang Xiu. I have to go in."


    Tang Xiu?


    The more than a dozen police officers looked moved. The police officers who had just started to stop Tang Xiu changed their faces and said, "are you Mr. Tang? We have been informed that you can go in at once. Our airport leaders are... "


    Before Tang Xiu finished, he rushed in.


    At the same time.


    His divine consciousness was constantly released, and his divine sense shrouded the area of two or three hundred meters. When his figure appeared in the airport hall, his face changed slightly.


    "Three. There are three minutes and 15 seconds left for the specific explosion."


    Tang Xiu quickly looked around and found that many police officers were looking for the traces of time bombs. He immediately exclaimed, "there are time bombs in this garbage can. Send someone to take it away. And there''s a time bomb in the fire hose over there. Over there, in the potted plant on the left side of that passage. What are you doing! Take the time bomb quickly. It''s only three minutes before the explosion. "


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen airport police officers rushed to the three places pointed out by Tang Xiu. When they carefully took out the three black boxes, two bomb experts stationed in the airport quickly ran into the airport hall. After their quick inspection, they finally determined that the three small black boxes were special time bombs.


    [yesterday afternoon''s chapters are blocked because they involve sensitive issues, so many children''s shoes think they were deleted by themselves at night. What''s more, it was only after writing two chapters that the silent night found that there was something wrong with the chapters. Then, the two chapters that had been completed were overturned and repeated for comfort_ )~~~~¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Together with the airport police officers, Chu Xiang long looked for clues about the time bomb. After receiving a report from his subordinates, he learned that the arrived Mr. Tang Xiu had found three time bombs in the airport hall. Instead of being happy, he became more and more heavy.


    "Where is Mr. Tang Xiu?"


    After arriving at the airport hall, Chu Xianglong immediately asked aloud.


    A police officer said quickly: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Tang went to the B building, and several colleagues from our police department followed him."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Xianglong rushed to the B building. As for the three time bombs that have been discovered, since they have been handed over to the bomb disposal experts, he has no need to worry.


    Airport building B.


    B11 waiting hall, at this time here has become empty, and half an hour ago compared with the lively scene, the opposite. Only a few special police and airport police officers are investigating the bomb. What worried Tang Xiu was that they had searched out a time bomb.


    "Five time bombs in all?"


    Tang Xiu finally determined the location of the time bomb after observing the divine sense. However, there was only one minute and twenty seconds left before the explosion.


    "Everybody leave at once, quick!"


    Tang Xiu rushes to the nearest time bomb security office. He shouts and rushes there. He quickly takes out the time bomb.


    "Who are you?"


    Exclaimed a special police officer.


    Tang Xiu said, "my name is Tang Xiu. Please carry out the order and everyone will leave immediately."


    The special police a Leng, other people heard, also quickly ran to the outside. Although they did not know the specific identity of Tang Xiu, they knew the name of Tang Xiu, and the order was that once Tang Xiu arrived, they would immediately follow their arrangements.


    "Fourth!"


    Tang Xiu''s heart twitched violently. When he got the fourth time bomb, it was only 25 seconds before the time bomb exploded. But he was two or three hundred meters away from the last time bomb. If he sprints to the time bomb, takes it and leaves at the fastest speed, it will be too late to throw the time bombs into the open space.


    "Blow it up!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Xiu turned and rushed to the outside. Soon, he sprinted into the interior of the airport and, through an open window, headed for the runway. In the well lit environment, he almost flew to the center of the runway, threw out four time bombs in his hands, and then fled to the distance with only a few seconds left in the explosion.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Five time bombs exploded at the same time.


    In addition to the explosion in building B, the aftershocks of four time bombs on the runway of the airport hit Tang Xiu''s back, and even pushed him, who had already sprint nearly 100 meters away, to roll in mid air, and then lay down heavily on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Long Tang sighed. The power of four time bombs exploding together made him look bad. At his present level of invulnerability, if he is directly hit by four time bombs, he will be injured, or even seriously injured.


    Climbing up from the ground, Tang Xiu quickly returned to the building. When he saw the scene of the explosion inside, he was lucky. He came from the new world center. In fact, he had prepared for the worst, that is, the airport was bombed, but not many people were injured.


    Now it seems.


    Although the explosion is over, at least there are no casualties. Only here and the airport runway have been lost. Tang Xiu believed that Mordor airport could bear the loss.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    A burst of rapid footsteps came from the corridor in the distance. After Tang Xiu looked around, he saw a middle-aged man in a suit and tie, with a high-ranking momentum on his body. He was followed by dozens of police officers.


    "Are there any casualties?"


    Chu Xianglong saw that there was only Tang Xiu in the mess hall. He asked in a loud voice.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, everyone has withdrawn."


    Chu Xianglong''s high hanging heart was finally relieved. When the explosion sounded, he knew that there was trouble. However, he was most worried about casualties. Now hearing the answer, he finally nodded and asked in a loud voice, "who are you? It''s not the police and staff at the airport, are they? "


    "I''m Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Chu Xianglong was startled. He rushed up and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I have received a call from Minister Liu. Thank you for everything you have done for our airport."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it is the duty of every citizen to maintain national security and protect state property. You''re welcome. By the way, I didn''t know you... "


    Chu Xianglong held out his hand and said, "I am Chu Xianglong, the general manager of modu airport, and also the highest responsible person. Mr. Tang, I already know what you have done. Anyway, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, something might have happened to our Mordor airport. "Tang Xiu smile, shake his head and say: "I said, you are welcome. Fortunately, the extremists only installed eight time bombs here. Otherwise, I would have no time to race against the clock


    Extremists?


    The color of Chu Xiang dragon changed.


    Mr. Tang, I heard an explosion on the runway. You... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "there are four time bombs over there, which I found and dropped here. If the four time bombs were to explode here, I''m afraid most of the buildings would be destroyed. However, I''m afraid the runways at the airport need to be repaired. "


    "Is it you?"


    Chu Xianglong was startled and deeply grateful to Tang Xiu. He couldn''t imagine what serious consequences and losses would be caused if all five time bombs were to explode here.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, my task is finished. But just in case, your people at the airport have to search again. I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here. "


    Chu Xianglong quickly said, "Mr. Tang, could you please stay and help us find out? I''m afraid the bomb attack is only the first wave. After all, it''s a time bomb. No one knows whether those extremists have planted time bombs that explode at other times in other places


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately felt that Chu Xianglong was right. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll search the whole airport for you. However, your people don''t have to follow me. I have different methods of checking with you. "


    Chu Xianglong knew that Tang Xiu must have a special search method. Otherwise, he would find so many time bombs after he arrived at the airport. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Please


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu searched the whole airport and finally determined that there was no other place to plant time bombs in the airport.


    Airport a hall.


    Liu Changxi, who brought people to the scene, met Chu Xianglong, a gloomy looking man.


    "General manager Chu, how is the situation?"


    Liu Changxi obviously knew Chu Xianglong before, so he asked directly.


    Chu Xianglong said with a bitter smile: "there is a time bomb explosion on the side of building B, causing no casualties. On the other side of the airport runway, Mr. Tang left the four time bombs found there, only causing damage to the runway and no casualties. In addition, there are three first found time bombs, which have been put into closed explosive disposal devices by bomb disposal experts, causing no damage. "


    Liu Changxi was shocked: "did Tang Xiu find four time bombs? He arrived here in such a short time that he could still... "


    Chu Xianglong interrupted him, and with a strong look of admiration on his face, he said, "Minister Liu, Mr. Tang did not find four time bombs. There were eight time bombs. He found six. The three time bombs taken away by bomb disposal experts were also found by Mr. Tang. Even, he didn''t find it in a waiting hall. It was two. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao Shi Liu Changxi knew that Tang Xiu had special abilities, but he was still shocked and speechless when he heard that Tang Xiu found seven time bombs in one breath.


    "Mr. Tang is back!"


    A police officer following Chu Xianglong said suddenly.


    Suddenly!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the direction of Tang Xiu''s coming.


    Liu Changxi rushed to Tang Xiu in front of him. He held out his hands and said gratefully, "thank you, Tang Xiu. Thank you very much."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Minister Liu, you are welcome."


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, my thanks are sincere and heartfelt. If it wasn''t for you, there would have been a lot of casualties in Mordor tonight. In the concert venue of the new world center, all the time bombs have been eliminated, and all the pushpins with virus have been cleaned up by us. We''ve even been captured by another extremist. And on the airport side, if there is no telephone notification from you and the explosion happens without the knowledge of everyone, I am afraid that a large number of tourists and airport staff will be killed. You It''s the Savior. "


    The Savior?


    Tang Xiu almost didn''t laugh when he heard this.


    But.


    Although he was a little exhausted tonight, and now he has faintly felt tired, it is still very comfortable to think that he has saved thousands of people.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "Minister Liu''s words are heavy. I''ve just checked the whole airport again, and there is no hidden danger. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. There''s something personal to deal with. "


    Liu Changxi said in a hurry, "I''ll send someone to see you off."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s OK to give me a ride, but I''ve come all the way, and the problem of traffic violations, as well as my abandoned car on the way, will have to trouble director Liu to help solve."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Tang Xiu left the Mordo airport and did not go directly to Zhang Xinya''s concert venue in the new world center. Instead, he took a taxi back to Xinglan villa.


    "Boss!"


    The spanner squatted at the gate of the star blue villa area and had smoked several cigarettes. Seeing Tang Xiu get off from a taxi, he rushed to meet him.


    Tang Xiu looked at the business car listening more than ten meters away, nodded and said, "how many will you send this time?"


    The spanner said, "there are five, but five of them are a little special."


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Xiu said differently


    The spanner said, "these five are children, all seven years old. There are three girls and two boys. They had been adopted before. As a result, the old man''s blood vessels were blocked. After his death, five of them were driven out of the old man''s children and left for the streets. When our people found them, they were fighting with a group of children for two bags of instant noodles


    "Instant noodles?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    The wrench said, "that''s right. They have been living on the streets for more than four months and have not enough to eat every day. As a result, they met a boy the other day and was bullied by his classmates. The boy promised to give them two bags of instant noodles to help him teach the bullying students at school


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "what''s the result?"


    The spanner said with a wry smile: "although we won, we all hung the lottery. The number of people on the other side is a little too large. A dozen people beat five of them. "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "are you sure that a dozen children beat five of them, and five of them won?"


    The wrench nodded and said, "yes, the first time I saw them, the five of them were fighting with that group of children. I asked them and learned that five of them were adopted by the old man and taught them some martial arts. I learned about the old man''s identity and learned that the old man used to be a master of martial arts. He lived in seclusion because his leg was interrupted by others in his earlier martial arts competition. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go in! We''ll talk in there


    "Good!"


    The spanner agreed and followed Tang Xiu to the business car.


    The door opens.


    When you go to the front office, you will enter the driving area. Tang Xiu did not look back, although he knew that the five children were sitting in the two rows behind the business bus. But instead of observing them with his eyes, he was looking at them with divine sense.


    Two boys!


    Three girls!


    The clothes they were wearing were ordinary and their appearance was ordinary. All five of them had some injuries, but they were all minor injuries, which were not in any way in the way. At the moment, they are all looking at the back of their heads, with a little curiosity and a little vigilance in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a human trafficker."


    After the business car stopped in the villa courtyard, Tang Xiu finally turned around, glanced at the five children, said this with a smile, and got off the bus. With them into the villa hall, Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you five, take this as your own home for the time being. Take a look at it casually."


    Finish!


    He looked at the spanner, pointed to the opposite sofa, sat down, and said with a smile: "recently you are looking for Vagabonds. Tell me about this."


    The spanner said with a wry smile, "boss, although the work you asked us to do is very meaningful, I really don''t want to say more. See too much, know too much, every time I look at these street children, I feel a little sad. We are much luckier and happier than those children. When I think about the time I spent as a gangster, I feel that life like this has become valuable. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "doing what you like and doing what you feel meaningful proves that you are also very happy now. Since you like this job, you must do it well. What I ask for is not quantity, but quality. Of course, you can also find ways to take care of those unqualified vagrant children, such as sending them to orphanages, or handing them over to the local police to find a way. Now, I''m very satisfied with your ability, and I hope you will continue to do so. "


    The spanner said solemnly, "boss, we will do it well."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell me about the five of them."


    The spanner said: "I have investigated their origins. The first and the second are twin brothers. The old man found the abandoned baby when he was doing morning exercises by the river. The three of them were also abandoned, and then sent to a local orphanage. As a result, the orphanage closed down, and the problem of children''s placement could not be solved. Although the director of the orphanage at that time thought of a lot of ways, the three of them were not settled in the end. Because the old man lived not far from the orphanage. After hearing about this, he adopted three of them


    Tang Xiu asked, "that is to say, you can''t find their five families?"


    Wrench wryly smile way: "used a lot of methods, is really can''t find."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you can''t find it, you don''t have to look for it. Five of you come here. I want to ask you, would you like to be adopted by me in the future? Of course, I will provide you with food, clothing, shelter and transportation, so that you can study and practice martial arts, and become capable people in the future. "When Tang Xiu and spanner were talking to each other, the five children did not run around because of the luxury here, but stood not far away with that vigilance and curiosity. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, they took a few steps towards him. One of the tallest girls asked, "how are you going to arrange for us?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "very smart children are obviously more mature than their peers. Now it''s OK to tell you. I''m going to let you live here temporarily. After a while, some vagrant children will be sent here. I will send you to Jingmen island. You should live there for a few years. Then, if you perform well, I will take you home. "


    "Go home? Where is where? "


    The girl said curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s my home, my real home. Similarly, if you study hard and practice martial arts seriously and get my approval, I will take you to my home and make it our home. "


    The girl asked again, "do you want us to continue practicing martial arts? Do you know martial arts? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, and very powerful."


    The girl looked back, whispered to the other four, and finally looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "we have the last question. Why do you adopt so many street children? Like us! "


    Tang Xiu''s smile on his face was even stronger, and he said, "although you are young, there is a saying I believe you must understand: many people make great strength. If street children are gathered together to study and practice martial arts together, in the future, when you grow up, if anyone dares to bully our family, there will be many people who will fight together and fight against those who bully us. Are you satisfied with my explanation? "


    "Satisfied!"


    The five children murmured again, and the tallest girl nodded seriously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, tell me your name."


    The tallest girl said, "my name is Xiaozi, and their names are Xiaolan and Xiaoqing; their names are Xiaoyi and Xiaoer."


    "Don''t you have a surname?" Tang repaired


    "No, grandfather didn''t say our last name." The girl said frankly.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then he said slowly, "then you will be Tang! As for the names, I think the five of you have changed their names! I''ll give you a new name. "


    "What''s it called?" the girl asked


    Tang Xiu said, "the name is based on gold, wood, water, fire and earth.". Your name is Tang Xiaojin. They are Tang Xiaomu, Tang Xiaoshui, Tang Xiaohuo and Tang Xiaotu. How about it? "


    The five children got together and murmured for a while, and finally decided to accept the name of Tang xiuxin. Even, at last, there was a smile on their faces.


    In a few minutes.


    After visiting Tang Jin''s villa, he told them that they need to build a small house with Tangjin. Tomorrow, I will take you to buy some clothes, shoes, and some of the simplest textbooks. By the way, I will hire some teachers to teach you how to read and write. You don''t have to worry about eating in the future. I will invite two nannies to take care of your daily life. In addition... "


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s cell phone rings, interrupting his words behind him.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found that the number of the caller ID was actually Li Laoshan. He immediately pressed the connect button and said with a smile, "brother Li, how did you remember to call me?"


    "Brother Tang, I''ve come to Mordor. Are you free now? How about meeting each other? " In the mobile phone, Li Laoshan''s hearty laughter came.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "brother Li, if it''s any other time, it''s OK. But I''m afraid I can''t get away with something. Why don''t you come straight to my place


    "To your place?"


    Li Laoshan was surprised and said, "if you go so late, won''t you disturb your family?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no!"


    Li Laoshan said with a smile, "well, tell me your address and I''ll go there now. By the way, would you like me to bring some good wine and dishes? It didn''t take long to get to the devil. After settling down in the hotel, I was so hungry that my chest was close to my back. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no, you can come directly."


    Hang up the phone.


    Tang Xiu sent his address to Li Laoshan with a short message on his mobile phone. Then he looked at the five people and said, "you don''t have to worry about your daily life. I have only one request of you. "


    Tang Xiaojin curiously said, "what''s the requirement?"


    Tang Xiu said, "listen to me. I told you to go east, you can''t go west, I told you to stand, you can''t sit. My command is above all else. "


    "Well!"


    Five people nodded heavily.


    Be obedient!


    This is their advantage. After being adopted by their grandfather, what they are taught most is obedience.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    There were five more kids in the family, but Tang Xiu didn''t feel any trouble. After all, he had the experience of raising children, so he asked the five of them to take a bath in turn and found five sets of clothes that he had not worn and let them put them on. It looks like a robe, but at least you don''t have to wear dirty clothes.


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the five little guys sitting in the hall and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiaojin shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu smiles and dials Chi Nan''s phone and asks her to send someone to deliver some food. Before the meal arrived, Li Laoshan arrived in a hurry.


    "Brother Tang, I didn''t disturb you when I visited late at night?" With a big belly, Li Laoshan''s rich face is full of smiles. Beside him, except for the beautiful secretary who followed him into the villa hall, the other four bodyguards stayed in the courtyard.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Li comes to Mordor. Even if I''m busy, I''ll give you a clean sweep! However, if you look at the five little guys, I''m not sure they''ll stay at home, so I can only aggrieve elder brother Li to come here in person. "


    Li Laoshan''s eyes fell on the five people, and the difference was:


    "they are..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "they are my adopted children. Why are you still in a daze? Call people."


    "Hello, uncle."


    Tang Xiaojin''s five children called in a hurry.


    Li Laoshan nodded and said with a smile, "Hello


    Finish!


    He just looked at Tang Xiu and gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "brother Tang is really good. He was willing to adopt these children at a young age."


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "Xiaojin, you go back to your room, and I''ll call you when the meal is delivered. Come on, brother Tang. Let''s sit here. "


    After some greetings.


    Tang Xiucai said with a smile: "brother Li, you came to the devil this time, is..."


    Li Laoshan said, "come to see you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my face was so big that it was worth my elder brother Li to come to see me in person. Come on! What can I do for you? "


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "brother Tang, if you are too smart, you will have no friends. Come on, I have something to do with you, and it''s a big deal. "


    Tang Xiu made a gesture of invitation, smiling but not speaking.


    Li Laoshan said: "I came here mainly to ask brother Tang to do me a favor. I have some business in DIDU, but I''ve been in trouble recently. The other party is the boss of another building materials business. He contacted some people and deducted a lot of steel from me. So I want to ask brother Tang to accompany me


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "you didn''t talk about the main problem, did you? Go on. "


    Li Laoshan once again gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "brother Tang is smart. If it''s just these little things, I won''t bother old brother Tang, but he''s a guy who is obsessed with antiques and has to buy my fish intestine sword. You know, I spent a lot of effort to get the fish intestine sword. Naturally, I didn''t want to sell it to him. As a result, he gambled with me, saying that he had a better ancient sword in his hand, and forced me to take the fish intestine sword with me to participate in an underground auction in the imperial capital. My fish intestine sword will be auctioned, and his sword will also be auctioned. At the auction, we will compete with me for two ancient swords, and the one with the highest price will get it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "the underground auction of the imperial capital?"


    Li Laoshan nodded and said, "yes, it''s an underground auction run by situ''s family. It is said that this underground auction has existed since the late Qing Dynasty. Even in the period of the Republic of China and the war years, this underground auction has never stopped. So far, it seems that it has been held 180 times. At every auction, there will be a large number of antiques and antiques to be auctioned. It is said that even the seal of the Qin emperor is available. Brother Tang, have you heard of the seal of the Qin emperor? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. What''s that?"


    Li Laoshan said mysteriously: "of course, it is the seal of power in the Qin Dynasty."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "elder brother Li, I still don''t understand. What kind of problems do you want me to help you with? In terms of money, I''m afraid I''m not as rich as you are now. "


    "It''s not about money," Li said. It''s about security. Because I participated in an underground auction of the imperial capital 15 years ago, and learned about the nature of this kind of auction house. It''s very dangerous. If a buyer buys an extremely precious antique, he is likely to be targeted. Your strength is very strong, and you also have powerful experts. If you follow me, I believe that the security problem can be guaranteed. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is the specific time?"


    Li Laoshan said, "the seventh day of October."


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in fact, I am also interested in this kind of underground auction. I''ll go with you then


    On hearing this, Li Laoshan was overjoyed and waved to the beautiful female secretary. The secretary took out a fine box from her briefcase and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    "Is this?"


    Tang Xiu took the box and asked the difference.Li Laoshan said with a smile: "this is a good thing I got some time ago. It''s a natural dragon jade pendant. I''ll give it to you as a gift. "


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu smiles and gently opens the lid of the box. When his eyes fall on the jade pendant inside, a sharp red light suddenly appears, which makes his pupils shrink and his body suddenly stands up.


    Li Laoshan was surprised: "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Li Laoshan and asked, "didn''t you see it just now?"


    Li Laoshan doubts: "see what?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer. Instead, he put his eyes back on the jade pendant with a red dragon pattern inside. His heart beat faster than usual several beats, the incredible light in his eyes, is constantly flashing.


    Dragon Spirit!


    The jade pendant is sealed with a dragon spirit. With the release of his divine consciousness and integration into the jade pendant, to his astonishment, the jade pendant has its own space, and the dragon spirit of the nine clawed red dragon in this space is constantly wandering.


    If it is the dragon spirit of ordinary dragon people, Tang Xiu will not be shocked. But even in the fairyland, nine clawed red dragon is extremely rare. The most important thing is that the adult five claw Golden Dragon is not the opponent of the nine claw red dragon in its infancy. If it is on the list of dragon clan, in terms of precious and powerful, nine claw red dragon can definitely rank in the top three.


    And the dragon people.


    In the fairyland is an extremely huge strength, even if he has become the supreme immortal, and great influence, do not dare to easily provoke the dragon clan.


    "Who is it? How can you capture an adult nine clawed red dragon and seal it here? Fortunately When the jade pendant was cut and carved, it didn''t touch the internal space. Otherwise, once the jade pendant was cut and touched, the internal space would be destroyed and the Dragon Spirit would collapse. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart secretly congratulated, looking at Li Laoshan''s eyes, also became different from before. Silence for a moment, he slowly said: "brother Li, give me two years, two years later, I will give you a big chance, great fortune."


    Li Laoshan was surprised: "big chance? Great creation? What is it? "


    "I can''t tell you yet, but after two years, you will know. I''ll take this jade pendant. I''ll pay you back two years later. "


    Laoshan said with a smile. If you can accompany me to the imperial capital for a while, you have already returned this favor. I was afraid that this gift would be too light for you to be satisfied


    Tang Xiu said, "this jade pendant is very important to me."


    That''s right!


    It''s important!


    Today''s cultivation in Tang Dynasty has fallen into a bottleneck, and the later, the more difficult it will be. However, with such a nine clawed red dragon''s spirit, it is not the same. Once his cultivation breaks through the last level of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", i.e. the nine step level of holding Dan, he will devour the dragon spirit, and then he will definitely be able to directly cross the first level and step into the second level.


    Tang Xiu deeply studied the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", once he broke through the second level, it was equivalent to ordinary practitioners stepping into the realm of immortals.


    Some practitioners can''t break through in their whole life and can''t ask for immortals.


    Some of the monks, after a lot of hard work and countless years, have emerged into immortals.


    And he!


    If the dragon spirit of the nine claw red dragon is devoured, it will not only make him reach the immortal level, but also take the opportunity to try to gather the immortal spirit. Once the immortal spirit and the dragon soul are integrated, he will be able to cultivate the dragon family''s secret arts in some magical skills.


    Dragon!


    I''m covered with treasure!


    Dragon!


    Strong body!


    Tang Xiu can even be sure that after swallowing the dragon spirit, his body is much stronger than those immortals. Even if he is a demon Kingdom, he can''t be compared with him.


    Looking at the thoughtful Tang Xiu, Li Laoshan said curiously, "boss Tang, this is not a jade pendant! Is it worth your exaggeration? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "brother Li, it may not be good for you, but for me, it is very, very important. Have you ever heard of this word


    Li Laoshan shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu smile, no further explanation, pretending to put the jade pendant into his pocket, quietly into the space ring. Then he said with a smile, "since you haven''t heard of it, that''s fine. I''ll explain it to you later. The food and wine should be delivered soon. Let''s have a good drink


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "no problem. Drinking and eating meat with brother Tang is a great pleasure in my life."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "now, talk about your batch of steel! I don''t quite understand that you are being detained. "


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "the other side is very powerful in the imperial capital. If you can get rid of my batch of steel, you have to ask people in the officialdom. However, the guy said that as long as I take the fish intestine sword to participate in the auction, no matter what the result is, he will hand it in. Moreover, I will do business in the devil in the future, not only will I stop it, but I will help. "Tang Xiu said, "in this case, the other side is not the enemy."


    Li Laoshan said: "the enemy is not counted, but that guy is too skillful in calculation. I don''t like it. In the future, if you can deal with less, you should try to deal with less. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Magic New World Center, the boiling concert scene, Zhang Xinya heartily on the stage performance, but in the heart that string is tense, always dare not relax.


    Though!


    She has been informed by the person in charge of the security department that the potential safety hazard has been removed. However, she has not received any reply from Tang Xiu, which makes her feel uneasy.


    However, at this time than she is even more nervous, is just from the Mordo airport back to Liu Changxi. Because so far, they have only found two extremists, and they have been killed. But no one else was found.


    "General manager Liu, the monitoring department has found a special situation."


    A technical personnel of the security department, rushing to Liu Changxi, whispered.


    Liu Changxi''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the special situation?"


    "You come with me!"


    Then, several people quickly rushed to the temporary backstage monitoring center. After entering the room, Liu Changxi''s eyes swept over a row of liquid crystal displays.


    "Mr. Liu, this is the monitoring screen of the four entrances of the new world center. You see... " The technical personnel monitors the video picture, with several times slows down the speed to broadcast. In that picture, it is the scene of two women in Baiyan restaurant quietly moving back from four rows of extremists.


    "Who are these women?"


    Liu Changxi watched the video and asked solemnly.


    The technician shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Each other was wearing cap and sunglasses. Even they seem to know where our surveillance cameras are installed, and their faces have been avoiding them. However, the four people who were taken away by them have been sent to the domestic database. Comrades in the information database are searching for their information. I believe they will be identified soon. "


    Liu Changxi''s brows are locked, and his eyes twinkle with a thoughtful look. Rewind, reread the four videos several times, and a fax is sent.


    "This information?"


    Liu Changxi watched carefully, and suddenly he was a little frightened.


    "Chen Bin, once engaged in blasting work in a mining area in Xichang Province, resigned and left because of a fight. After disappearing for three and a half years and reappearing, those who had fought with him were either in traffic accidents or burned to death. We are now operating... "


    "At the foot of the river, a gang of black forces in Northeast China was jailed for attempted homicide for three years, and was released five years ago. Since then, there has been no news. We can''t find out his whereabouts in the past five years... "


    "Jia Xiaobu, an orthopedic doctor in the Fourth People''s Hospital of Ruijiang City, is a lonesome person who is not good at dealing with people. He had a medical accident during an operation four years ago and was detained and released. He became an unemployed vagrant..."


    Liu Changxi conscientiously read the data, then turned to look at the technical personnel, asked in a deep voice: "only three people''s information, the fourth person?"


    The technician said with a bitter smile, "no! After the portrait contrast, there is no information, as if out of thin air


    Liu Changxi pondered for a moment and immediately said, "contact the transportation department and show me all the traffic monitoring videos within five hours within five kilometers around the new world center. Let them pass it to me as quickly as possible. "


    "Yes


    Time goes by.


    Zhang Xinya''s concert ended after three hours. At this time, the transportation department finally transmitted dozens of surveillance videos.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Zhang Xinya, who had no time to remove her make-up and change her clothes, came quickly with two assistants. When she was asked to enter the monitoring room alone, she quickly asked, "what''s up? Have you found the criminals? "


    Liu Changxi said: "two people have been killed, and now we are investigating the identity and whereabouts of the others. In addition, although the concert has ended, tens of thousands of audience are still slowly leaving. Our people are outside to prevent everyone from leaving in an orderly manner. When tens of thousands of audiences leave completely, the hidden danger of safety can be really relieved. "


    Zhang Xinya asked, "what about Tang Xiu? Didn''t he cooperate with you and have been looking for the whereabouts of the criminals? "


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the time being. He helped solve the situation at Mordor airport and left directly. Aren''t you friends with him? Call and ask? "


    Mordor airport?


    Zhang Xinya bewildered: "what''s the situation of modu airport? Is that over there... "


    Liu Changxi nodded and said, "yes, those extremists are crazy, and they are also at the Mordor Airport Forget it. Don''t say it. In short, if it wasn''t for Tang Xiu today, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble. He saved tens of thousands of lives tonight


    Tens of thousands?


    Zhang Xinya not only didn''t feel happy, but also felt chilly. She can hardly imagine the extent to which the extremists are so insane that they will do so much harm to society.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Zhang Xinya asks the assistant for her mobile phone and contacts Tang Xiu. She learns that Tang Xiu has something to do and returns to Xinglan villa area ahead of schedule. She immediately tells Tang Xiu that she will go to find him later.Liu Changxi said, "Miss Zhang, let''s go together! I also have some things to talk to Tang Xiu. "


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take off my makeup first. I''ll see you at the East Gate later."


    Outside the concert hall.


    A group of students from Mordor university came out together, each of them had an excited expression on their faces, and felt that they were really happy tonight. Zhang Xinya''s concert was a great success. The whole concert was full of cheers, and Zhang Xinya''s wonderful voice brought them a musical feast.


    "My goddess! Zhang Xinya''s singing is the best in the world. I will work hard and make money in the future. When I become the top of the world in the future, I will marry the goddess Zhang in my heart. " Zhao Liang clenched his fist, and his face was firm and yearning.


    "Cut..."


    More than a dozen middle fingers were pointing at him.


    "Cough..."


    Zhao Liang coughed a few times. Embarrassed, he raised his hands and said with a smile, "don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding! Ah ha ha Today''s moon is really round... "


    The moon?


    Really round?


    They raised their heads towards the night, and then rolled their eyes at him. Today''s weather is not good, layers of dark clouds, where is the moon?


    Yue Kai''s smile on his face was quite restrained. He murmured: "boss Tang always means what he says. He said he would come to see Zhang Xinya''s concert today. How come he hasn''t seen him? Is something delayed? "


    Hu Qingsong was stunned, nodded and said: "yes, boss Tang has always said it. Today, we have reserved the position from the beginning to the end for him. He has not come here. I''m afraid something really happened. Why don''t you call him and ask? "


    "Good!"


    Yue Kai said, then directly grab the phone, dial Tang Xiu''s number, after inquiry, and then hang up the phone. Looking at everyone, he said: "boss Tang is really busy. He is in the star blue villa area now! Our school dormitory is closed now. Go to him for a night


    Hu Qingsong hesitated and said, "we have so many people. Although there are many rooms there, can''t we live there?"


    Yue Kai hesitated for a moment and said, "there should be no problem. We have three dormitories with twelve people. If we have a room for two, it should be OK. Let''s go. Let''s go to boss Tang first. If we can''t stay at that time, we''ll find a hotel nearby. "


    "Go..."


    Hu Qingsong nodded.


    Three cars, 12 people, quickly toward the star blue villa area.


    Liu Changxi and more than a dozen members of the security department watched dozens of surveillance videos twice in the monitoring room behind the concert of the new world center. What made them tongue tied was that they did not find the four men who had been taken away. Even the eight mysterious women seemed to disappear without any sign of leaving. The most incredible thing for them is that people from the security department and the police are still missing from the carpet search nearby.


    "Mr. Liu, look at these two people. Their deeds are very suspicious. But their faces were never captured on the surveillance screen. There is no sign of the eight women leaving. " An investigation member of the security department, pointing to the two figures of the frame, said.


    Liu Changxi watched carefully for more than ten seconds before he said with a bitter smile: "who are these people? They seem to be very clear about the cameras around them and are deliberately avoiding the surveillance images. If I''m right, the four men who were taken away should be extremists. However, in this operation, apart from the security department and the police, no one else


    Suddenly!


    His words held fast, and a young and handsome face appeared in his mind.


    "Tang Xiu? Is it... "


    Liu Changxi quickly grabbed the coat on one side and said in a deep voice: "follow me to Xinglan villa area. Others are responsible for the aftermath. "


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu and Li Laoshan, as well as her female secretary, gathered around the table and ate the delicious food on the table. And the five little guys had such a good meal there before, one by one, and ate with oil in their mouths.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rang at the door of the villa.


    Tang Xiu directly took out the key and pressed the button on it. Then he stood up and said in bewilderment, "who will come here so late?"


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "brother Tang is a busy man. When he comes to visit, he will go to entertain him. You don''t have to worry about me. We''ll leave when we''re full. "


    Tang Xiu a faint smile, just walked to the villa hall door, saw three cars quickly driving in, stopped after a group of people.


    "Boss Tang, you are at home."


    Hu Qingsong called out in a loud voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are temporary things at home, so I came back from the new world center. It''s you. You finished the concert? "


    Hu Qingsong said," it''s over. Because you always mean what you say, but today you break your promise. We are afraid that you have something to do, so we rush here. Eh? How delicious! Are you eating? "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "some friends have come. Come in


    [sorry, yesterday''s regular update was not successful. I just found out that there are normal two shifts today, 8:30 a.m. and 5:00 p.m. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Now.


    Hu Qingsong a group of talents found four bodyguards in black suits standing in the yard. They looked at Tang Xiu strangely and followed him into the villa hall.


    Once!


    Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang, mu WANYING and others have come to tangxiu''s villa, but the other three in Zhao Liang''s bedroom have not come. Although they heard that Tang Xiu lived in Xinglan villa area on the way, they didn''t expect it to be so luxurious. After entering the hall, they were just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, full of shock and bewilderment.


    "Brother Tang, are they?"


    Li Laoshan came out of the restaurant and saw a group of people coming in. He was surprised.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Li, they are all my school classmates. This is Li Laoshan, my friend


    "Hello, brother Li!"


    Although a group of people saw Li Laoshan for the first time, they felt that he was not an ordinary person from his momentum. In addition, four bodyguards in the courtyard outside called out one after another.


    Li Laoshan said with a smile, "Hello! Would you like to drink with me


    Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai looked at each other and then shook their heads. Yue Kai said, "it''s too late today. I''ll drink with elder brother Li another day."


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "then you chat, I just came from other places, and now I''m so hungry that I don''t want to greet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked at Li Laoshan''s round waist and broad arms, and his face was full of wealth. It''s so fat that it can be called "hungry chest on back"? What are their small bodies?


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "OK, you can sit at will."


    After they all sat down in the living room, Yue Kai said, "boss Tang, who is this elder brother Li? The four in the yard It should be his bodyguard, right? And the beautiful woman who just came out with him, like his secretary or assistant... "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and said with a smile, "the eyes are very poisonous! Elder brother Li is a northerner and a big boss of steel business. "


    Hu Qingsong''s face suddenly changed. He patted his forehead and cried, "I remember who he is. No wonder I think he is a little familiar. Li Laoshan, a steel tycoon in Northeast China, has tens of billions of assets. He is absolutely a great man. I''ve read about his economy in an interview. God! You''re too good, don''t you? Do you know any of them? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when I knew elder brother Li, I didn''t know his identity at all. In addition, friends, do not care about each other''s identity, as long as the character is congenial, you can become friends. "


    Hu Qingsong raised his thumb and exclaimed: "it is worthy of being the boss of the Tang Dynasty. It seems that his words are light, but they are full of truth. Serve, serve


    Yue Kai also said with approval: "boss Tang, I thought I was good enough. Because of my family''s reasons, my father also knew a lot of people in the business field, but now compared with you, it''s almost exploded. From now on, you will be my idol. Come on, take my knee. "


    "Rolling calf..."


    Tang Xiu laughed and scolded.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rings again.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and a strange look appeared on his face and murmured: "who is it again? I used to be lonely here. Why is it so busy tonight? "


    Finish!


    He pressed the remote control button on the key. As he walked out of the door of the villa hall, he saw Liu Changxi walk in from the gate of the courtyard with several members of the security department, Zhang Xinya and her agent.


    "Liu Bu, Xinya!"


    Tang Xiu welcomed him with a smile.


    When Zhang Xinya saw Tang Xiu, her face was a little excited. She wanted to speak, but she glanced at Liu Changxi and swallowed it back to her mouth.


    With a trace of seriousness on his face, Liu Changxi said, "Tang Xiu, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late, but I want to talk to you about something important, so..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no harm. I''ll talk to a lot of guests in my study first


    "Guest?"


    Liu Changxi was stunned and immediately thought of those mysterious people who appeared near the center of the new world. So he nodded without hesitation and followed Tang Xiu into the door of the villa.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? Women, women Goddess Zhang Xinya? Qingsong, you pinch me and let me see if I am dreaming Zhao Liang looked at the door. When his eyes moved from Liu Changxi and others to Zhang Xinya, he jumped up and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Hu Qingsong didn''t pay attention to him, because he was also in a daze.


    Now.


    I''m afraid there are only two people awake, namely mu WANYING and Yue Kai. Mu WANYING has been very silent tonight. Now seeing Zhang Xinya, she suddenly feels that her mood is even worse. Yue Kai looks at Zhang Xinya strangely, and puts his eyes on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at the faces of these students and laughed bitterly in his heart. However, he was too lazy to introduce each other again. He said directly, "if you continue to play with you, I will not accompany you if you have something to do. Xinya, I''ll be here just after the concert. I must be hungry now! Take some of your adopted children to eat in the dining roomZhang Xinya shook her head and said, "I''m not hungry. I want to go to the study with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "even if you go, you can''t get involved in what we''re talking about. Don''t worry! Things have been settled tonight, which is quite satisfactory. Go to dinner. "


    "I..."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded her head cleverly.


    This scene.


    In addition to Mu WANYING, others have been completely stupid. They did not dream that the high star, Zhang Xinya, was like a clever little daughter-in-law, even so obedient. What is the relationship between her and Tang Xiu?


    "Why? Is there another guest? "


    Li Laoshan came out of the restaurant. When his eyes fell on Zhang Xinya, his face showed surprise. When he saw Liu Changxi, his face changed instantly. Then, he came to Liu Changxi and said with a smile, "Liu bu Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    Liu Chang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the guest Tang Xiu said was you. Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for several years, but you still have your style! "


    Li Laoshan said with a loud smile: "this is not the blessing of brother Liu! By the way, you and Tang Xiu... "


    Liu Changxi said with a smile: "I''m a friend of Tang Xiu. This time I come to talk to him about something."


    Li Laoshan''s heart a natural, inquiry seems to have eyes on Tang Xiu. He knew Liu Changxi''s real identity. A few years ago, they had a period of contact. It was a big case in Northeast China, and people from the national security department stayed there for a long time.


    He''s worried!


    Worried that Liu Changxi would find it difficult for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Li, Liu Bu and I are indeed friends. Don''t worry! You go on to dinner first. When we finish talking, I''ll come down to drink with you


    "This..."


    Li Laoshan hesitated.


    Liu Chang said with a smile: "brother Li, Tang Xiu has helped me a lot. This time I came here for one reason. I came here to thank him."


    If it was in the past, he would never explain to Li Laoshan, but when he learned that Li Laoshan was actually a friend of Tang Xiu, he naturally did not want to neglect it. Not to mention Tang Xiu''s ability and identity, just what Tang Xiu did tonight will make him feel grateful.


    Hearing this, Li Laoshan felt relieved and nodded and said with a smile: "since you have something to do, go talk about it! When you''re finished, if you have time, let''s have a few drinks. "


    "Good!"


    Liu Changxi nodded and followed Tang Xiu to the second floor.


    In the study.


    Tang Xiu asked Liu Changxi to sit down. He took out a bottle of red wine from the cupboard. After pouring two cups, he handed it to Liu Changxi. He said, "Minister Liu, we have talked about everything we should talk about. Do you come to see me so late, and what else?"


    Liu Changxi took the glass of red wine, but put it on the tea table in front of him. Looking at Tang Xiu deeply, he asked, "Tang Xiu, how much do you know about our security department?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Liu Changxi said, "since you don''t know anything, I''ll tell you about it. Our security department is responsible for maintaining the stability of the country and cracking down on those harmful groups in the country. We will investigate any unstable factors and ensure the peace and stability of the country and the safety of the people''s lives. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "and then?"


    Liu Changxi said: "however, what happened tonight, although Zhang Xinya''s concert ended smoothly, and the airport side did not suffer too much loss, but those extremists, we only killed two people. If I guess right, the number of this extremist group is far more than that."


    "Tonight, people from the security department, the public security department and the transportation department jointly investigated some things and found that a group of mysterious people appeared near the center of the new world. As a result, they did some things and disappeared in secret."


    Speaking of this.


    Liu Changxi gazed at Tang Xiu''s eyes, and without blinking, he continued: "I come to you for one purpose, that is, to know the truth!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "Minister Liu, if you want to know the truth, you can go to the investigation office. With your power and ability, it should not be difficult to find out the results. How did you come here to find me? "


    Liu Changxi shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, in addition to us, you are the only one to participate in the action tonight. At each of the four gates of the new world center, an extremist is captured and quietly taken away. I think you should know


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Liu Changxi stared at Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, we all understand people. Do you want me to make my words so clear? Or do you want to be watched by our security people and find them through you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Facing Liu Changxi''s aggressive momentum, Tang Xiu did not show any fear. Instead, he kept calm and calm and said: "Minister Liu, I really don''t know what you are talking about. But I''m sure you''re threatening me


    Liu Changxi said seriously, "you can think of me as threatening you."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and then suddenly said with a smile, "I''m very timid. I''m afraid of trouble. However, I also have an advantage, that is, I am most afraid of threats. Although you are from the national security department, I''m afraid you have to weigh the consequences if you want to trouble me. Ha ha Although the Tang family is not as good as before, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. You should understand this truth. "


    "You..."


    Liu Changxi''s face changed, and some anger appeared in his eyes. In the past, he threatened others, but now Tang Xiu threatened him.


    The most important thing is.


    Tang Xiu''s threat was very effective. Although he was a member of the national security department, he knew more about political matters than anyone else. Once the Tang family made efforts, he was afraid that it would bring him a lot of trouble. It was also a problem whether he could stay in this position.


    There was silence for two minutes.


    Liu Changxi finally showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, I can understand many people, but I can''t understand you. If I didn''t know you were only in your early twenties, I would have met a wise old man. Sorry for what I just said. However, I hope you can understand my hardship. I can''t find out the whereabouts of the mysterious people and the remaining extremists. I can''t sleep and eat well. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly," what I can tell you is that those mysterious people have nothing to do with me. As for the extremists, perhaps their bodies have disappeared. All in all, that''s all for the extremists. "


    "What?"


    Liu Changxi rose abruptly with an incredible look in his eyes. He is a smart man, otherwise he would not be able to sit at this height. From Tang Xiu''s words, he knew the fate of the remaining extremists.


    Tang Xiu said, "Minister Liu, I have said everything that should be said, and I have also said what should not be said. If you''re still grateful to me for what happened tonight, I hope the extremist business is over. I Tang Xiu is open and aboveboard, and I promise not to do anything harmful to our country. So, you''d better not disturb my life in the future, and I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Liu Changxi''s mouth twitched violently. He wanted to pry open Tang Xiu''s brain. He wanted to find out the context of everything and the origin of those mysterious people.


    But!


    He can''t, and he doesn''t dare.


    All of a sudden, he said, "Tang Xiu, since you have talked about this, I have nothing to say. However, if you want to join our security department, you can think about it again. If you can, I sincerely hope you can join us early and do something for our country. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I made it very clear that I would not consider joining any department until I graduated from university."


    Liu Changxi said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiu, don''t you know that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? Your special ability is exactly what we need most


    Tang Xiu said: "Minister Liu, I believe that the world is so big that as long as the people in your security department look for them carefully, there will be many strange people and strange things in China. Therefore, more me is not more, less me is more. I have to finish college quietly. I''ll talk about it later


    Liu Changxi took a deep look at Tang Xiu. He stood up from the sofa and said, "since your attitude is so clear, I will not force others to be difficult. As for the intelligence of those extremists, our security department will continue to follow up. I hope you can tell me all you know one day. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu then got up and said.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu sent the people from the security department away. When he returned to the living room, he learned that Li Laoshan had left with his people. And leave a message to Tang Xiu to have lunch with him tomorrow.


    "Tang Xiu, let''s talk."


    Zhang Xinya said softly under the gaze of all the people.


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Tang Xiaojin and other five children who were following Zhang Xinya and said, "it''s very late. You need to go to rest. I''ll wake you up on time at four o''clock tomorrow morning


    "Well!"


    The five children were very obedient. Although they had only half a meal, they liked Zhang Xinya, who was amiable, but they still followed Tang Xiu''s advice and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Yue Kai said, "boss Tang, we..."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the direction of the room where Tang Xiaojin lived, shook his head and said, "I can''t live."


    Yue Kai said with a bitter smile: "forget it, let''s stay in the hotel. In fact, we come over at night to see if you have any problems


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "I will go to school tomorrow."


    Yue Kai nodded and said, "let''s go first. See you tomorrow."Suddenly.


    Mu WANYING took a step and looked at Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya. She said with a thoughtful look in her eyes: "Tang Xiu, it''s not convenient for us four girls to stay in the hotel. You still have some rooms here. It doesn''t matter if we live here? "


    Tang Xiu said, "four girls, two rooms, can live in. It''s not the first time for you to live here. You can choose your own room. Xinya and I will go to the study to talk about something. "


    In a minute.


    Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya appeared in the study. Tang Xiu sat in the position just now, but their mentality was quite different. Looking at Zhang Xinya''s stupefied appearance, he reached out for a cigarette, lit one and took a puff. He said with a smile, "I said big star, you want to talk to me, should be an excuse? Look at you now Leng God appearance, where has and I chat the meaning, clearly is the excuse to want to get along with me alone. I said You won''t fall in love with me, will you? "


    Zhang Xinya came to her senses and heard Tang Xiu''s words, she immediately said: "Tang Xiu, I say you are really narcissistic. Although I have some small worship for you, but it is still early to fall in love with you! Just now I was distracted. I was thinking about some questions. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    With a smile in her mouth, Zhang Xinya asked, "do you think I am beautiful or mu WANYING is beautiful?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you ask me now, I will definitely say that you are beautiful; if it is another time, the person who asked me is mu WANYING, I will definitely say that she is beautiful; if you are both present, I will definitely say that both of you are beautiful."


    Zhang Xinya handed Tang Xiu a charming big white eye, and said without good breath: "you men are all the same. They are duplicity and have no truth at all."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t want to chat happily! Women are careful, I can not offend the beauty in front of me


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu was suddenly stunned. He touched his mouth subconsciously, and his face showed a look of surprise. Because he found that his EQ seems to be getting higher. Because in the past, he would never have thought of what he had just said.


    Is


    Are you with Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong and they are influenced by them?


    Zhang Xinya stopped talking about this topic, but asked, "Tang Xiu, what did you do tonight? Minister Liu is mysterious. I asked him some questions and he just said a few words. Those extremists are so terrible, have they all been punished? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, all of them have been punished."


    Zhang Xinya showed a complicated look on her face, hesitated and said, "Tang Xiu, can you grant me a request?"


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Zhang Xinya said: "after all, it is a society ruled by law. Although I don''t know the difference between your world and mine, I still want to advise you not to kill people at will in the future. Personal power is indeed very strong, and it is also good to have some subordinates, but compared with the big machine of the state, it should still be much worse. I''m afraid of I''m afraid one day you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I see what you mean. I can seriously tell you that the people I killed are all damned people. For example, this time, many people died under my command, but they were all executioners with blood on their hands. Tonight, if it wasn''t for my staff, I''m afraid your concert would be a hell on earth. At least thousands of people would be killed, and a large number of tourists would be killed on the other side of the airport. In addition, let''s talk about the incident on Hong Kong Island. The reason why I killed those people was that they had almost all their lives, and many people had been harmed by them. I can save a lot of good people by killing a bad man. Do you think I should kill them? "


    Zhang Xinya said, "but, isn''t there any police?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "yes, there are police. But why did they live well before I killed them? They''ve done so many evil things. I''m sure they won''t be able to do it for a while? "


    "This..."


    Zhang Xinya was speechless.


    Tang Xiu took a cigarette and said with a smile, "Xinya, I can feel your kindness. Don''t worry! I know in my heart that good people, not only will I not hurt them, but I can help them as much as I can. Bad guys, I will kill them if the news doesn''t leak out. But if it is possible to leak the news, I will naturally think of other ways, such as adding fuel to the flames and letting the law punish them. "


    Zhang Xinya was relieved, and a smile reappeared on her beautiful face. She nodded and said, "it''s good if you know something in your mind. Since we realized that now, you have helped me many times. In my heart, you are very important, no less than Lulu''s status in my heart. So, take care. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and suddenly asked, "why is Ouyang Lulu so quiet tonight? If according to her former character, she should have come to me now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Zhang Xinya chuckled: "Lulu called me before my concert. She said that she had an emergency to deal with, so she couldn''t attend my concert tonight. However, after the concert, she came to see me and went back in a hurry when she knew I was coming to you


    Tang Xiu asked, "she came to the magic capital for no reason. What was she preparing for. Do you know what she''s going to do


    Zhang Xinya shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just said that a few days would surprise me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "forget it, since she loves to play with mystery, let her do it. It''s too late. We''ve talked about the topics you want to talk to me. Are you going to stay here for the night? Or leave with your agent? "


    "Although the concert is over, we still need to make a final settlement with our partners. I won''t stay here tonight," Zhang said. Since Li Laoshan has made an appointment with you at noon tomorrow, let''s have dinner together tomorrow night. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I found that there are many dinners recently. Come on! If there are no special circumstances tomorrow night, let''s go to the Baiyan restaurant for dinner. "


    Come to the first floor.


    Tang Xiu was surprised to find that in addition to Zhang Xinya''s agent in the living room, mu WANYING did not rest, but sat on the sofa quietly looking at two fashion magazines. After he sent Zhang Xinya out of hospital, he returned to the hall and looked at mu WANYING, who had stood up. He said curiously, "why don''t you have a rest?"


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "not sleepy."


    Tang Xiu went to her opposite and sat down. He said with a smile, "are you hungry? Would you like to take you out to eat? "


    "Didn''t you eat it?" Mu said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I just ate so few mouthfuls before. After drinking two cups of wine, you will arrive. Then you know everything. Up to now, I haven''t eaten much!"


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "in that case, let''s go out to eat the night market! As far as I know, there is a street near the night market street, barbecue is very good. I haven''t had a drink for a long time. I''d like to have a beer tonight


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "did you feel particularly happy after watching Zhang Xinya''s concert? I''ll ask Zhang Xinya to sing in KTV one day. I''ll ask her to hold a solo concert for you


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "on the contrary, she is not only unhappy, but also depressed. I want to drink, which can be regarded as drinking to relieve my worries. "


    "Worry?"


    Tang mended a strange way: "people say that young people don''t know what to worry about. When you are young and still a good baby enjoying life in the cradle of campus, how can you worry about it? "


    Mu WANYING said, "let''s go! When it comes to the night market, let''s eat and talk. "


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING appeared in a nearby snack street. Although it was late at night, the street was still full of lights and lively. Many men and women sat in the barbecue stands on both sides of the road, eating and drinking, laughing and making noises.


    But.


    The arrival of Tang Xiu and mu WANYING still attracted many people''s attention. Among them, most people''s eyes are wandering on mu WANYING.


    "Boss, twenty mutton kebabs, and some more..." Mu WANYING skillfully said hello to the stall owner, then took Tang Xiu''s wrist and walked into the table in the remote corner.


    Tang Xiu said differently: "you seem to be familiar with this place? Used to come? "


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "I''ve been here several times, following my sister in the bedroom. But it''s the first time I''ve come so late. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and called for more things. He opened two bottles of beer from the barbecue stand owner. After pouring two cups, he said with a smile, "now you can always say what you are worried about?"


    Mu WANYING said: "worry about two things."


    "Which two?"


    Tang built a wonderful road.


    "First, worry about men; second, worry about business."


    Tang Xiu looks at mu WANYING strangely and is shocked by the two things she answers.


    "Mu WANYING, you are the first beauty in the imperial capital and the first school flower of Mordo University. How can you still worry about men? What''s the international joke? If you want men, hook your fingers, I''m afraid there will be more men from our school to the imperial capital. "


    Mu WANYING took a deep look at Tang Xiu, raised her glass and drank all the beer in it. After putting down the glass, she said, "so far, there is only one man who can make me feel good. But there are so many beautiful women around this man, one by one, which makes me very stressed. "


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    That''s it!


    He suddenly woke up, and suddenly he had a bitter smile in his heart.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, he quickly changed the topic and said with a smile: "it''s not urgent to find a man. You are still young now, and there will be plenty of time to meet a large number of excellent men in the future. Talk about business. Do you still do business yourself? "


    Mu WANYING noticed Tang Xiu''s thoughts and sighed in her heart. Since Tang Xiu was not willing to talk about this, she would not say more and replied, "yes! I did some small business in high school. Although the income was good, I could live without worry. But since I met you in Jincheng, I was on the verge of bankruptcy. During the summer vacation, I invested in other businesses, but everything was difficult at the beginning, and the business was very ordinary. ""What business?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Clothing business," said Mu


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know much about the clothing business. I''m afraid I can''t help you. However, if you are short of funds, you can tell me that although I don''t have much money in hand, I should be able to help you


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "although I am facing bankruptcy, I still have no money to invest. It''s just that someone puts too much pressure on me. If I don''t make money, the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger, which makes me very unwilling


    "Who is that?" asked Tang


    "You!" said Mu WANYING


    Tang xiuleng Leng, dumbfounded with a smile: "don''t compare with me, I have problems with a lot of money. Of course, it''s not illegal. It''s just that horses don''t have night grass, and people are rich without windfall. I have a lot of windfall sources. "


    Mu WANYING outlined the corners of her mouth, smiling cloth all over her face, and said with a light smile, "can you let me also take a free ride and make some windfall profits with you?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "in fact, I really don''t want to earn those windfalls. It''s someone else''s eager to send to me, so I have no reason to refuse. We are all honest and responsible people. We still want to make safe money in the future


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "since you don''t want to, that''s fine. How about answering a question for me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "ask!"


    Mu WANYING said curiously, "I know that your attainments in calligraphy and painting have reached the peak, and that your attainments in temperament are far beyond those of those masters. Once I heard you say, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all excellent, poetry and song Fu are omnipotent. Are you really as good as Qin and painting? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said: "although there are people outside, heaven and earth, but I have confidence, it is difficult to meet opponents."


    Mu WANYING''s eyes brightened and asked with a smile: "what else do you have besides these?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have more skills. After getting along with each other for a long time, you will gradually know. Come on, have another drink. The kebab should be ready soon. Let''s moisten our throat first. "


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING couldn''t help laughing.


    Next.


    They had barbecues, chatted about various topics, and occasionally drank a glass of beer. More than an hour later, they drank six bottles of beer and ate all the barbecue. However, during this period, there were several small episodes, all of which were drunk people who came to chat up with mu WANYING, but were dismissed by Tang Xiu.


    When we go back.


    Tang Xiu looked at mu WANYING with a certain degree of admiration. After drinking three bottles of beer, a girl turned out to be as if nothing had happened. Her beautiful face was not red and white. Only when she talked from time to time, she would emit a lot of wine gas.


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu gets up at four o''clock and wakes up Tang Xiaojin and Tang Xiaomu, so that they can exercise in the yard and learn about their martial arts.


    "You have a good foundation. It seems that the old man who adopted you before cultivated you very well. Today, I''m going to teach you a set of exercises. It''s very simple. There are only three moves and twenty-seven moves. You five can''t teach them to others privately. Practice them three times each morning and evening. Watch it. "


    Tang Xiu taught five people a very common skill of forging body in the fairyland. Because they were very slow in learning, Tang Xiu practiced them more than ten times, and gave them serious instructions for nearly two hours. It was only when the fish belly was white in the East that they completely mastered this exercise technique.


    "Mu WANYING, it''s over. If you don''t want to go back to sleep, you wake up the three of them. I''ll go out to buy breakfast and go to school together after eating. " Tang Xiu called to a bedroom window on the second floor.


    In the window on the second floor.


    Mu WANYING''s face turned red. She was awakened by the voices of Tang Xiu and Tang Xiaojin because of her shallow sleep. She put on her clothes and lay down in the window. She saw Tang Xiujiao''s five children. At first, she just watched with a very interesting attitude, but after watching more, she couldn''t help but want to learn.


    Actually.


    More than half an hour ago, she had memorized Tang Xiaojin''s three moves and twenty-seven moves taught by Tang Xiujiao to Tang Xiaojin, and quietly compared them in the window.


    "You wait for me. I''ll wake them up and go shopping for breakfast with you." Mu WANYING replied with a red face and immediately disappeared at the window.


    Breakfast.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING bought a lot of them, and they were very rich. Because Tang Xiaojin''s five people were just growing up, Tang Xiu even bought some fresh beef out of the pot.


    After dinner.


    He told Tang Xiaojin to stay at home and told them that after a class, they would come back and take them to buy clothes, books and daily necessities. Then he and mu WANYING''s four girls headed for school. Because the range rover SUV was abandoned on a road not far from the airport yesterday, and he didn''t want to be noticed, he left the villa area and took a taxi to school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Mu WANYING is the No.1 flower of Mordo University. No matter where she goes, she is the focus of everyone''s eyes; Tang Xiu has made a great impact on the whole country because of her playing and singing, and the campus is a very famous star. They walk on the campus road side by side, which naturally attracts the attention of countless people.


    However, the two have long been used to be the focus, in the face of countless students'' pointing, do not care.


    "WANYING, Li Xinjie, what did they do to leave in a hurry?" Tang Xiu asked curiously as he walked along the Boulevard.


    Mu WANYING smiles and says, "maybe they have something to do."


    Her answer, somewhat evasive.


    She has beauty and wisdom. She is familiar with the temperament of the three sisters in the dormitory. She is not sure where she is. The three sisters hope that she and Tang Xiu can achieve a good result. Therefore, she excuse herself to leave and hope to get along with Tang Xiu alone.


    "Alas


    Mu WANYING sighed from the bottom of her heart that she had revealed her feelings last night. Although it was very euphemistic, Tang Xiu''s attitude at that time made her feel helpless. In the past, she never thought that one day she would be attracted to a boy who was two years younger than she was, and she did not expect that a boy would refuse her.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. After connecting, he said with a smile: "Kangxia, call me now. What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we have some trouble in Shengtang group."


    In the mobile phone, comes Kang Xia''s cold voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Kangxia said: "since the launch of three products of Shengtang group, the business has been extremely hot. But because our business model is self-produced and sold, there is no agent in the middle, so the domestic situation is good. But in the past half a month, many business giants from all over the world, including hundreds of companies engaged in wine, cosmetics and health care products, have sent people to our Shengtang group, hoping to cooperate with us. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you told me this question before. My answer is very simple. Our products will not go abroad for the time being. What''s the trouble you''re talking about? "


    Kangxia said with a wry smile: "I rejected them all according to your orders from the boss. Therefore, there are more than a dozen forces relying on their wealth and strength to carry out large-scale sniping on some raw materials needed by our Shengtang group. Just last night, some people secretly contacted several senior executives of Shengtang group and offered them a high price, hoping that they could get the formula of three kinds of products, i.e. shenxianniang, ningfuying and scar removing cream, and sold them. Fortunately, the boss, you went back to the star city to hold a celebration banquet a few days ago, which made them see your strength and won a lot of awards. That''s why they came to me in time and told me about it. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with cold light.


    Formula!


    That is the core secret of the three products of Shengtang group. Once the formula is exposed, others can copy it on a large scale, which will bring great impact on the business of Shengtang group.


    To cut off one''s fortune is to kill one''s parents.


    Although Tang Xiu was indifferent to money, he couldn''t accept it when others threatened him and wanted to cut off his wealth.


    "Kangxia, I''ll transfer another group of experts to star city for you to call. Don''t act rashly, protect our core secrets and senior management. In another two days, as soon as our school is closed, I will go back immediately. I''ll take care of those people


    Kangxia said, "boss, don''t you have to solve these hidden dangers in advance?"


    Tang Xiu said, "are you sure?"


    Kang Xia said with a wry smile: "how can you be sure? The origin of the other party is very strong, and two of them can be called terror. Let alone the strength of our prosperous Tang Group, even if it is 100 times stronger, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "which two forces?"


    "The Mafia in YD, the KuWo family; the Bronx group in M," he said


    Tang Xiu took the two names in his heart and said, "I know. Wait for me to go back. Now what you have to do is to protect the core secrets and the security of senior members of Shengtang group. As for the raw materials, you can buy as much as you can. If you can''t, you can''t ask for it. It''s a big deal for factory workers to take a break. "


    "I see!"


    Tang Xiu replied.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and saw mu WANYING''s curious eyes. He said, "something happened to blue city company."


    Mu WANYING nodded and asked, "is there anything I can help you with?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I can solve it."


    Mu WANYING said: "I know you are very good, but your personal ability is limited in the end. If there is a need, you can speak up. Although I don''t have much skill, my grandfather''s favorite person is me


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly moved and he asked curiously, "WANYING, we have been serious for some time. I don''t seem to know much about your family. Are you an emperor? "


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said, "you seem to know nothing about my family? Am I so incapable of arousing your curiosity? "Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "No. We are friends, but it doesn''t mean I need to know about your family. You see, now that I''m talking about it, I''m going to ask. "


    "Imperial capital, Mu family!"


    Mu WANYING mouth revealed a smile, said: "my grandfather is mu Chengfeng."


    He?


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes showed surprise. Although the Mu family, the capital of the emperor, is not as good as the Tang family, it is definitely a very powerful family. Mr. Mu Chengfeng was one of the famous old leaders who stood at the top of the domestic power.


    "I didn''t expect you were still a lady."


    The surprise on Tang Xiu''s face lasted only a second, and was replaced by a cool smile.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "although Tang Ying and I knew each other when we were young, we didn''t know the family background. But when we grew up, apart from our more congenial relationship, there were also family background reasons. Finally, we became our best friends. Otherwise, with Tang Ying''s pride, how could she become a good sister with me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not snobbery, but secular influence."


    "Yes!"


    Mu WANYING''s eyes brightened, and she was said by Tang Xiu.


    Soon.


    They separated at a crossroad. Mu WANYING had to go back to her dormitory first, while Tang Xiu went directly to the teaching building. Because there is only one class this morning. Although he has finished the course by himself, it is necessary to go to the classroom.


    The credit system in the University made him afraid to skip classes.


    In the classroom, all the students in the class have arrived. Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, the lively classroom became silent in a few seconds. Many people even look at their mobile phones and Tang Xiu. There are all kinds of complicated verve in their eyes.


    "Oh, Hello, boss Tang''s face is bathed in the spring breeze. Is it because good things are coming? Hey, hey Today, our school''s most famous, is definitely you, is the most hostile to you, is also absolutely Tang boss you. Just now you came here and you didn''t get a brick and an egg? " Yue Kai shook his long hair in front of his forehead and asked with a smile.


    Hu Qingsong said in a loud voice: "boss Tang is spotless. What rotten eggs and mud marks are there? Those people are envious, envious and hateful. They are sour when they can''t eat grapes. Boss Tang, I put my words here today. Whoever dares to have a hard time with you is just with me, Hu Qingsong. "


    "Yes, and me!"


    Xue Chao also called out.


    Tang Xiu looked at the three people with tears and laughter and asked, "what are you talking about? What is the most famous? What is hostile? I didn''t even drive the car today. It''s low-key enough. I won''t offend people in any place? "


    Hu Qingsong raised his mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "don''t you know, boss Tang? It''s been a riot on our school forum. You and mu WANYING came back from the outside early in the morning. Fools can realize that you two were together last night. What can lonely men and women do together? Can you figure it out with a little brain tonic? Anyway, the photos of you and Mu TA Mei coming back from outside the school have been posted to the school forum. I have just looked through them. There are at least 100 posts, all of which are your news. This amount of attack and comment is just going up in a sudden way


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes, touched out his mobile phone and opened the school forum. What made him speechless was that he was scolded bloody in such a short time. Many schoolboys were clamoring to find him to fight against mu WANYING.


    "It''s really a bunch of people who are full and have nothing to do, and they have no time to work."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and murmured in his mouth. Then he said out loud, "students, don''t believe anything you don''t believe. Mu WANYING and I are absolutely pure revolutionary friendship. We are brothers and sisters of the same school. We came back together because she lived in my house last night


    "Oh, oh..."


    Suddenly.


    In addition to Yue Kai and Zhao Liang, who had been to tangxiu villa last night, others began to scream. A schoolmate with a beard cried out: "boss Tang, you are so awesome! How long has the school just started? You can take Mu home. Love saint, idol, boss Tang, you have a good heart, teach us these single bachelors! I want to take off the bill


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said in a sullen voice, "you''re so stupid. What love saint, what idol. We are all classmates. We are classmates for three generations. Men are good friends and girls are good sisters. Lunch school snack street, I treat, Yue Kai to pay. In the future, please do your best to clear up my grievances. "


    Yue Kai angrily exclaimed, "why do you treat me? Can I afford these dozens of people? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''ll take you to chic some other day."


    "I''ll pull it out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    In fact, the mind of the students is very simple, especially the freshmen who have just entered the University. They are not infected by the society of cheating and material desire, and even less that snobbish mind. Small favor and small favor, let them hang a satisfied smile on each face.


    Yue Kai is a local tyrant.


    This is something that all the students in the class know well. After all, freshmen who drive BMW are extremely rare.


    But.


    It was Yue Kai who paid for it, but Tang Xiu was a good man.


    Tang Xiu spent a little boring class in the happy atmosphere of the classroom and went to the school library. His library card had been approved before. So he borrowed some books from the school library and left the school in a hurry.


    Go back to the house.


    Tang Xiu looked at the five children in the yard who put on their dirty clothes again and practiced martial arts with sweat like rain. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "go wash your face. I''ll take you shopping."


    "Well!"


    Although the five children''s faces showed a surprise expression, but they did not cheer, less of the children''s immature, more than a little not in line with the age of maturity. Looking at their appearance, Tang Xiu felt some satisfaction and some heartache.


    Orphans!


    No family, no family, no family.


    Vagrant!


    If you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t be sure.


    The tragic fate that befell them did not knock them down. Although they were once adopted, it was so sad and sad that they could fight with others for two packs of instant noodles after months of wandering.


    Tang Xiu watched them running into the door quietly and decided that whether they could become his confidants or not, whether they could get the chance to cultivate immortals, they would not be left alone and homeless.


    But!


    The test is necessary, and tempering will not reduce half of the score.


    In the future, if you want to be his confidant and his right arm, you must bear the pain and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear, and struggle in the danger of sweat and blood. Only those who persist and survive are qualified to follow them back to the fairyland and gallop on a broader world stage.


    Nearby commercial street.


    Tang Xiu, with five children, was shopping in shops. Each child has four sets of clothes, shoes and socks, style and color, all of which are selected by the five of them. He learned that although they had never been to school, they could read a lot. So Tang Xiu bought many textbooks besides language and mathematics.


    Two hours later, it was more than 12 o''clock in the afternoon. The range rover that Tang Xiu left on the road side of the road had been sent back, so the whole trunk was filled with things purchased.


    Then.


    According to the agreement with Li Laoshan, Tang Xiu took his five children directly to Baiyan restaurant. After learning from Chi Nan that Li Laoshan was in the ordinary box, he handed over his five children to Chi Nan. He went straight to the box and came to Li Laoshan.


    "Brother Li, I have a lot of things to do in the afternoon, so I don''t drink at noon." Tang Xiu opened his chair and sat opposite Li Laoshan. He said with a smile.


    Li Laoshan nodded, rubbed his hands and said, "brother Tang, can we have a discussion? Will you open the back door for me to buy some of your immortal wine from the prosperous Tang Group


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Li, the production of shenxianniang is very small. Now the market is in short supply. Even if I am the boss of Shengtang group, I can''t guarantee the amount of shenxianniang for the time being. Let''s see! You send someone to Xingcheng to get ten cases of immortal wine from Kang Xia. It''s compensation for my inability to drink with elder brother Li today. "


    Ten cases?


    Li Laoshan was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother Tang, the price of immortal wine is not cheap. I still have to pay for the money. Ten cases are enough. You don''t know, those businessmen in the north of us are all proud to be able to drink the immortal wine. If anyone entertains a meal and takes the wine is immortal wine, it will definitely satisfy the guests. Even if it''s a gift, it''s very face saving. "


    Said.


    He blinked at Tang Xiu, and his voice dropped a lot: "brother Tang, tell you a secret. Now, it''s better to send gifts and money than to send immortal wine. Because this kind of wine is hard to buy with money. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that immortal wine is really popular."


    Li Laoshan said: "it is not only popular, but also sought after by countless people. It''s a pity that the production of shenxianjiu in Shengtang group is too low. I sent someone to work hard to get a case. Since I had drunk the immortal wine, I didn''t even want to smell it. By the way, are you short of money in Shengtang group? If you''re short of money, you can tell me that although I''m facing the auction, it''s no problem to provide several more production lines for Shengtang group. Don''t worry, brother. I don''t even want interest. The borrowing date depends on you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Li, I don''t lack money. The establishment time of Shengtang group was too short, and it didn''t take long to engage in liquor business. Do business! You can''t chew too much. Even if it''s good wine, you have to produce it slowly. Otherwise, you can''t eat too much and you''ll choke to death. I''ll take the good intentions and just borrow the money. After that, you can go to Xingcheng to find Kangxia. ""You also said to Laoshan. Well, let''s not talk about it. Talk about... "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The knock on the door interrupted Li Laoshan.


    The door of the box was pushed open. A beautiful young woman in a red dress, red high-heeled shoes and flowing long hair marched into the box with a smile. All her clothes are famous brands, her bags are luxury goods, and her jewelry is also a large number.


    "I''m not late, my dear?"


    The woman twists willow slender waist, Shi Shi ran comes to the side of Li Laoshan.


    With a smile in his mouth, Li Laoshan slapped the woman''s buttocks and said with a smile, "it''s not too late, the dishes are not even on the table! Brother Tang, let me introduce you. This is Wenwen, Sun Wen, my woman in Mordor. By the way, Mordo new home decoration company is my small company here. She is responsible for helping me to take care of it here. "


    "Sit down!"


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile and made a gesture.


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to pay attention to Li Laoshan''s private life. Since she is a woman of Li Laoshan, Tang Xiu will not reject her. After a greeting, he said with a light smile: "elder brother Li is a person who knows how to enjoy himself. He just didn''t expect to open a company in Mordor."


    Hearing the implication of Tang Xiu''s words, Li Laoshan''s embarrassed expression flashed away, and then he said with a smile: "brother Tang, I''m running a small company here in modu. The main reason is that Wenwen doesn''t want to stay in Northeast China, so I let her live here. Wenwen, this is Tang Xiutang, my brother. "


    Sun Wen''s eyes were full of shrewdness. After looking at Tang Xiu, she sat beside Li Laoshan and said with a smile, "Hello, little brother! There are not many people who can make our old Li take an eye on them. I don''t know what occupation my little brother is engaged in? "


    Little brother?


    Tang Xiu''s complexion was stagnant, and Li Laoshan was even more tongue tied.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said calmly, "I am a student."


    Students?


    Sun Wen was stunned, and a look of disdain flashed through her eyes. Originally heard Li Laoshan''s introduction, she was still interested in Tang Xiu, but Tang Xiu''s answer made her interested in nothing.


    "Good students, flowers in the greenhouse, cradle of dream age. My old Li is really good, making friends never look at each other''s status, as long as he and temper, that is good friends. Little brother, it seems that your temperament and my old Li are really on the same wavelength. "


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, Li Laoshan reacted and yelled angrily.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "you''re right. Brother Li and I are really on the same boat. And when we got to know each other, we didn''t care about the status and background. Brother Li is lucky to meet a woman like you who knows him and understands him. "


    Sun Wen''s expression was somewhat unnatural, hesitated for a moment, or said: "I''ll say it! There are many men in the world now, but there is no one who can be compared with Lao Li. "


    "Go back


    Finally, Li Laoshan couldn''t help it. He slapped him on the table and cried angrily.


    Sun Wen was stunned. She didn''t understand what was wrong with Li Laoshan. She obviously praised him roundly and gave him enough face in front of others. Why did he scold him?


    "Honey, you..."


    Li Laoshan angrily exclaimed, "didn''t you hear me? Get out of here and see how I''ll deal with you. It''s disgraceful. "


    Tang Xiu tugged at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was speechless. For Sun Wen, he does not have any good feeling, through this woman''s words and deeds, can feel her stupidity. However, just came in the performance, seems to be very smart appearance?


    "Brother Li, my family doesn''t speak foreign language. forget it! Let''s get together to have a meal and try to be happy. Don''t let a little trifle spoil our interest. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the box was knocked again. As the door was pushed open, Chi Nan brought in two dishes and put them on the table. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said with a smile, "boss, those five children are all eating in the box next door. When they finish eating, I''ll ask them to wait for you in my office. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and suddenly thought of something. He said, "Chi Nan, they should live in my place for a period of time. You can help me find some nannies to serve their daily life. In addition, find a few private tutors, teachers of all subjects, let those teachers make a curriculum, first teach them some basic knowledge


    Chi Nan asked, "boss, time..."


    Tang Xiu said, "one month at most."


    Chi Nan respectfully said: "I remember, I will contact you immediately. In the evening, I will take a good person to the Star Blue Villa


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    As the door of the box was closed from the outside, Sun Wen looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. If she had not just seen it with her own eyes and ears, she would never have believed that the manager of the grand Baiyan restaurant would have been so respectful in front of Tang Xiu that he would have called him "boss".


    "You Are you? "


    Sun Wen wriggled her lower lip, and said with an incredible face.


    Li Laoshan said angrily, "can you stop talking? Brother Tang is the boss of the Baiyan restaurant. "


    Sun Wen tried her best to swallow her mouth. She knew a little about Baiyan restaurant, which is the most high-end restaurant in magic capital. She even knew that the Baiyan restaurant was not only a branch store, but also a branch of Baiyan restaurant in the imperial capital. It is said that even in Jingmen island and Hong Kong Island, there are branches of Baiyan restaurant.


    Is Tang Xiu the boss?


    So


    I''m afraid he is rich, too!


    Suddenly.


    She realized how stupid she had just behaved and how shameful her words were. Just now he despised Tang Xiu, but Tang Xiu was the boss of Baiyan restaurant. It was like an invisible slap in the face.


    You know.


    Tang Xiu seems to be in his early twenties and has become the boss of Baiyan restaurant. What''s his family background? I''m afraid his family''s status is more terrible?


    She understood why Li Laoshan and Tang Xiu became friends and why he was angry with him just now.


    Oneself


    It''s a shame on him.


    Sun Wen''s expression is a little pale, carefully glanced at Li Laoshan, with that silk apologetic on her face and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry just now. It''s my fault."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I said it. Our family doesn''t talk about two things. You are brother Li''s woman, and we will all be friends in the future. "


    The anger on Li Laoshan''s face disappeared a lot. After looking at Tang Xiu, he had a wry smile on his face: "brother Tang, it''s very human and unusual. It''s really rare for you to have such a broad-minded young man at your age. What''s more, what makes me feel incredible is that every time I''m with you, I can''t even feel the age gap between us. It''s like communicating with our peers. "


    "Brother Li, do you mean I look old?"


    "Cough..."


    Li Laoshan was choked by Tang Xiuhua.


    After the meal, Li Laoshan told Tang Xiu that he would leave the magic capital tomorrow and go to the imperial capital to make some preparations in advance. Tang Xiu came to Chi Nan''s office and saw the five children sitting there on the sofa. Tang Xiu looked at Chi Nan and said with a smile: "it''s hard."


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "boss, it''s my pleasure to serve you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since it''s your honor, I''ll give you another task. Help me pass it back to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant and ask them to help me investigate the information of the YDL state underworld party, focusing on the KuWo family and the Bronx group in M. The more detailed the information, the better. "


    Chi Nan''s expression moved, and quickly said: "boss, I have some understanding of these two forces, but not too much."


    "Talk about it!"


    Tang Xiu expressed surprise.


    Chi Nan said: "the YDL state underworld party is the largest Mafia force in that country, with more than 100000 gang members. The KuWo family is the top three * * family in YDL, which has a great foundation. I once killed some people, which were members of the KuWo family. In addition, the Bronx group of m also operated many business channels, the most important of which was the business of medicine and liquor. As far as I know, there are dozens of large wineries owned by the Browns group. "


    "These two forces have a large number of thugs and their own security companies. Even they are closely related to some international mercenary organizations. In foreign countries, very few people are willing to fight against them. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "now these two forces are against the prosperous Tang Group. If they touch my bottom line, I don''t mind moving them. "


    Chi Nan''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "boss, if it was a few months ago, maybe our Baiyan restaurant would be a bit afraid of them. But now Hum


    Tang Xiu nodded. He understood the meaning of Chi Nan. Recently, more than 100 core members of Baiyan restaurant have been taught the cultivation skills, so their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, if we said that they could be invincible with one enemy against a hundred, now each of them has a very terrible strength. Once they go out, even these two forces will suffer huge losses.


    "Wait and see. Let me know their details first."


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "I will send the news back to the headquarters immediately."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu left Baiyan restaurant with Tang Xiaojin. After returning home by car, he let the five of them stay at home, and he left Xinglan villa.


    Mordor first people''s hospital.After Tang Xiu arrived at the ward where yuan Chuling and others lived in the inpatient department, he was puzzled that there was no yuan Chuling in the hospital bed, only two beside the hospital beds, where two students of yuan Chuling were lying.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A young man looked at Tang Xiu curiously and asked.


    Tang Xiu asked, "I''m a friend of yuan Chuling. Where has he gone?"


    The young man said, "he said it was too boring to stay in the ward. He went outside to talk to the nurse. You Are you Tang Xiu, boss Tang, as yuan Chuling said


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    The young man quickly supported his arms and sat up again. He said gratefully, "thank you for everything you have done for us, boss Tang. I''ve heard about the latter things. If it wasn''t for you, we would be very troublesome in school, and we couldn''t vent the evil spirit in my heart. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are all yuan Chuling''s classmates, and we are not outsiders. Well, you have a good rest. I''ll find him. "


    "Yes


    They both nodded.


    Tang Xiu left the ward, and his divine sense spread around him. Immediately, he saw yuan Chuling in a doctor''s office. He was holding the little hand of a female nurse and showing the palms to each other.


    "The goods..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head, rushed to the ward, directly pushed the door open, and walked in.


    "Ah..."


    The nurse, who was holding her hand by yuan Chuling, was startled by Tang Xiu. She screamed with fright, and the hand suddenly came back as if she had been electrocuted.


    Yuan Chuling''s face showed a look of exasperation and turned to look at the door. When he saw Tang Xiu, he immediately showed an angry look and called out: "boss Tang, how did you find it? What''s more, you''re not here at the right time, are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Yuan fatty, you boy, don''t harm other people''s little nurses. let''s go! Go back to the ward and have a good rest. Get well early and leave the hospital early. "


    Yuan Chuling rolled her eyes, turned her head to the beautiful and lovely girl, but she was obviously a little flustered and said, "sister, let''s talk about this today. Palms can really see everyone''s life. I''ll show it to you some other day. "


    Finish!


    With his hands in his wheelchair, he headed for the door.


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly at the bottom of his heart. He found that with the increase of age, every boy was like a lecher, full of women and women.


    Take a few quick steps.


    He reached out and pushed yuan Chuling''s wheelchair, pushing him and saying, "you can''t live with one hand controlling the wheelchair."


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile, "we are puberty boys. Puberty is spring time. Are you..."


    "Tang Xiu?"


    A voice interrupted yuan Chuling''s words and came from the ward door beside them.


    Tang Xiu turned his head. When he saw each other, he immediately showed a look of surprise and said, "Jia Rui? How is it you? "


    Jia Rui walked out of the door and quickly reached out his hand and said, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect it was you. I thought it was dazzled just now."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "my friend is hurt a little. I''ll come and see him."


    Jia ruidao glanced at yuan Chuling, nodded and said, "Tang Xiu, we haven''t seen each other for several months since we left Jingmen island last time? I didn''t expect that we would meet here in the devil city. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I study in Mordor University. Can you? What do you do when you come to the devil? "


    Jia Rui said with a smile: "I''ve done some business recently, and I''m going to move the company to Mordor. It''s not. If you don''t feel well, come and have a check. "


    "What business?" asked Tang Xiu


    Jia ruidao said: "in the gambling industry, I can''t do anything else, so I opened some video game cities. By the way, I also set down a big store in the commercial street near Mordor University. I''m preparing for the decoration recently. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good!"


    Jia ruidao said: "Tang Xiu, it means that we are predestined to meet you in the devil. If you have time tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have an appointment tonight. Let''s go another day."


    Jia Rui said with a smile: "OK, I will stay in Mordor in recent months. If we have time in the future, let''s call. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and pushed yuan Chuling toward the ward.


    "Boss, who is that?"


    Yuan Chuling asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "a friend."


    Yuan Chuling said: "boss, I just heard him say that he washes his hands in the gambling industry. What''s the situation? Is he a professional gambler


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you guessed well that he is indeed a professional gambler, and his level is very strong. However, gambling is not a proper occupation after all. I once helped him a little, and he also suffered some losses in that incident, so he washed his hands and stopped engaging in the gambling industry in the future


    Yuan Chuling gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "boss, I find you are really amazing. I met someone casually, and I accepted your help. I think that Jia Rui Dao seems to have great respect for youTang Xiu laughed: "don''t praise me, I will be floating."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    As the saying goes: friendship is like a spring, moistening the heart of the road of growth.


    Although the friendship between Tang Xiu and Yuan Chuling is not particularly deep, yuan Chuling, with his performance, also occupies a bit of position in Tang Xiu''s mind. Therefore, Tang Xiu chatted with him for more than two hours before leaving the first people''s Hospital of Mordor.


    Back in Xinglan villa area, Tang Xiu didn''t even drink tea, so he received a call from someone he almost forgot, and it was an international call.


    "Who?"


    Standing in the bedroom window, Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    In the mobile phone, came the silver bell like voice: "boss, I am Yamamoto."


    Tang xiuleng Leng, suddenly thought of the island Yamamoto family''s eldest lady, Beichen yidaoliu''s future young master, the Ninja Master who had been under a magic spell by himself.


    "You call me. Can I help you?"


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "boss, there is an important thing. I just got an order from the head of my family, my father, to lead a team to China and steal the product information of a star city company called Shengtang group. I know you are in Star City, so let me tell you. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. After the cold light appeared in his eyes, he said slowly, "I am the boss of Shengtang group. Shenxianniang, ningfuying and scar removing cream were developed by me. Do you think I''ll let you Yamamoto get it? "


    Yamamoto said in a hurry: "boss, I''m really sorry. I don''t know that you are the boss of Shengtang group. I don''t know which three products are developed by you. But my father''s orders... "


    After thinking for a long time, Tang xiuxin said slowly, "you can bring someone here and wait for my news after settling down in Star City. I''m in Mordor now. I''ll be back in Star City in two days. We''ll have a long-term plan then. What''s more, how did you develop there after you returned home? "


    Yamamoto agreed and said, "boss, the magic spell you taught me is really amazing. I have secretly controlled one third of the senior members of the family. Although they keep a distance from me on the surface, they are completely obedient to me. In addition, there are also several elders in Beichen yidaoliu, who are controlled by me with a magic spell. Among them, a group of elite ninjas are all obedient to me. In three years, at most three years, I can fully control all the rights of Yamamoto family and Beichen yidaoliu. "


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "I know. Later, I will send you a list of cultivation resources. There are some Chinese herbal medicines and minerals on it. You can use your strength in the island to find out. If you bring a lot of them, I''ll give you some pills to help you practice more quickly


    "Pills? What is that? "


    Yamamoto asked.


    Tang Xiu said: "you don''t need to know. You just need to find the Chinese medicinal materials and minerals recorded in the list I gave you. If I can be satisfied, the pills given to you can speed up your cultivation, even if it is several times faster."


    How many times?


    "Boss, I will try my best to postpone my trip to China and try my best to find the Chinese herbal medicine and minerals you need," Yamamoto said in a hurry


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hangs up.


    In order to return to the fairyland and return to the peak, Tang Xiu needs too many cultivation resources. Only those cultivation resources can improve his strength rapidly and achieve his ultimate goal of revenge.


    The island country is a very special country. Although Tang Xiu did not know about the situation of the island country, he believed that the island country should have the Chinese medicinal materials and minerals that he could use. It can be said that sakiko Yamamoto is a hawk dog that he trained. He will become his pawn in the future and do something good for him.


    Imperial capital.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Liu Changxi was alone, standing outside the courtyard with some fruits and waiting quietly. The soldier standing upright by the door stares at him with a steel gun.


    "Minister Liu, Mr. Tang is in the backyard garden. Someone will show you to see him when you go in." Another soldier, armed with a steel gun, walked out of the gate and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Changxi nodded and walked into the gate of the courtyard. After passing through the first gate, a pond appeared in front of him. On the left side of the pond, inside the circular gate, all the flowers were colorful. And more than a dozen birdcages were hanging on the green branches, and the beautiful songs of birds came out.


    In the middle of the garden.


    In that antique Pavilion, Tang Guoshou and Tang Guosheng are playing chess. Black and white go pieces are about to cover the whole chessboard. Around them, the ancient copper incense burner curls with green smoke, the light smoke fragrance diffuses, covering this small world.


    After Liu Changxi arrived, he stood quietly outside the pavilion. He did not disturb the two chess players. He just handed the fruit to the housekeeper who followed him.


    "Take off your boots


    Tang Guoshou''s wrinkled face showed a bright smile, and those wrinkles were all stretched out.


    Tang Guosheng shook his head, but his face was very calm. His eyes moved from the chessboard to Liu Changxi and waved.


    "Old Tang!"Liu Changxi called to them respectfully.


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "Xiao Liu, how do you think of it today? Come and see me this old man?"


    Liu Changxi said with a smile: "in fact, I should have been here for a long time, but I was busy with my business, and I had been running around outside all the time. I just took out the time, and I came from the devil. Are you all right? "


    Mordor?


    Tang Guosheng already knew what happened to the devil, and his eyes narrowed in an instant. Although Liu Changxi had not yet said it, he guessed that Liu Changxi''s arrival had something to do with his precious grandson.


    "You have so many eyes that you can match the stars in the sky. Talk about it! What''s the purpose of your coming here? "


    Liu Changxi''s heart was broken. After an embarrassed smile, he said seriously, "Mr. Tang, I''m here mainly for Tang Xiu. You are always his grandfather. I believe he will listen to you. "


    Sure enough!


    Tang Guosheng sighed at the bottom of his heart, and his smile on his face also converged and said, "keep talking."


    Liu Changxi said, "Mr. Tang, I believe you have got all the news from Mordor. This time, thanks to Tang Xiu, some tragedies can be avoided. It can be said that if it was not for Tang Xiu, Zhang Xinya''s concert this time would become a tragedy in the world. On the other side of the airport, the loss was minimized. I have asked the superior leaders for Tang Xiu''s merit, and in a few days there will be a reward for him. "


    "I''m here to see you because I want them to join our security department. With his participation, it will definitely add to our strength, and will play a greater and better role in the peace and stability of our country. "


    "I invited him personally, and several times, he refused because of his studies. So can you persuade him to join our security department. You can rest assured that although I can not give him too much power in terms of authority, I can guarantee that he will be given the best treatment. Even, I can guarantee that as long as he does well, my position will be given to him in the future


    Tang Guosheng narrowed his eyes. After listening to Liu Changxi''s words, a smile reappeared on his face, and the smile was stronger than just now. However, thinking of his grandson''s character, he could not describe it in any other language except a wry smile.


    "Xiao Liu, although Xiuer is my grandson, he has been living in exile all these years. He just found him a few months ago. Adults have their own thoughts. Although I am his own grandfather, I am not suitable to interfere in his decisions. I have already known about it and will talk to him about it. As for the result, I dare not promise you. "


    Liu Changxi was stunned and surprised: "Old Tang, you can''t make a decision for him? This... "


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "if he is just an ordinary child, I can help him make decisions. But he can make you come to me. Do you think he is an ordinary child? "


    Liu Changxi said with a wry smile: "you always said yes."


    Tang Guosheng asked, "stay for dinner at night?"


    Liu Changxi said in a hurry: "no, I have to rush back to the unit later. Some of the mysteries have not been solved, and Tang Xiu is not willing to tell the truth, so I have to find out by myself. "


    Tang Guosheng raised his eyebrows and said, "what mystery?"


    Liu Changxi hesitated for a moment and said seriously, "this is actually another purpose of my coming here. There was a mysterious force at the scene of the crime. According to our monitoring, some members of the suspected extremists were taken away by some mysterious people. In addition, we investigated all traffic monitoring within five kilometers of the scene of the crime, as well as the monitoring of nearby commercial buildings, houses and shops. There were dozens of suspicious people. What makes us very worried is that these mysterious people have very strong anti detection ability and hundreds of surveillance videos There was no surveillance of the suspicious people in the video. "


    "What?"


    The two brothers, Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou, looked startled. They used to control a great deal of power, and naturally they knew some investigative methods. They are really incredible, hundreds of monitoring areas, dozens of mysterious people, did not capture the appearance of any one person, these people It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Tang Guosheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you mean Xiu Er knows the identity of these people?"


    Liu Changxi nodded and said, "I suspect that Tang Xiu knows their details and may even know them. Because the appearance of those extremists is unknown to anyone except our security department and the police. "


    Tang Guosheng''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. He remembered that Tang Xiu had played games with Yao''s family in the south, and thought of the mysterious strong men Tang Xiu had recruited. He suddenly realized something in his heart. However, in the face of the special identity of Liu Changxi, he naturally won''t say what he thinks in his heart.


    [there will be three shifts today. Brothers and sisters, all kinds of tickets will go! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    [my God, when this chapter is finished, I find that the chapters updated in the morning are harmonious again.. I also did not write any sensitive content, so old harmony, quiet night will basically spend time and energy on the revision of chapter content, how to break out!!! ¡¿


    as the saying goes: old without death is a thief. Tang Guosheng in the whole country is considered to be an old and long-lived person, is even more astute to the bone. He gently put his finger on the chessboard, while tapping rhythmically, he said indifferently:


    "Minister Liu, although your security department has a lot of power, it''s just doubt, can''t it prove anything? I know everything about Xiu er. After I found him, I sent someone to investigate his life experience. I didn''t find any information about any mysterious person at all. "


    "Tang Changleng, I don''t think I''m happy with him


    Tang Guosheng interrupted Liu Changxi''s words with a wave and said faintly, "if Minister Liu doesn''t believe me, just go and investigate. I don''t think it''s as sharp as the camel''s


    "I..."


    Liu Changxi is also a smart man who can get to this position today. After understanding Tang Guosheng''s meaning in an instant, he said with a wry smile, "since old Tang has spoken, this is the end of the matter. Mr. Tang, you must persuade Tang Xiu. If he is willing to join our security department, I will welcome him with both hands up. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Guosheng nodded calmly.


    In a few minutes.


    With Liu Changxi''s departure, Tang Guoshou grabbed a black chess piece with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He said slowly: "dozens of people are proficient in anti investigation, and seem to have secretly removed some extremists. They have not disturbed the mysterious strong men of the security department and the police. It''s good. It seems that our grandson really has some cards we don''t know. "


    Tang Guosheng picked up a white boy and said faintly, "I always know Xiuer has some cards, but I didn''t expect that this one is stronger than I imagined. Don''t worry. Even if I go to see Buddha now, I won''t worry about the future of our Tang family. But since I''m still alive, I can''t let anyone threaten him. Old three, your body bone is still strong, let that Liu Changxi move the buttocks! He is no longer fit to stay in the security services. "


    Tang Guoshou frowned and said, "elder brother, if you let Liu Changxi move, I''m afraid we Tang family will have to pay some price."


    Tang Guosheng sneered: "even if we pay a greater price, we must do it. Try to push him to some good units. I believe that with his intelligence, the things he has experienced in Mordor will not be easily investigated. "


    Tang Guoshou nodded and said, "I hope Xiuer''s card can exceed our imagination, otherwise we will lose this move."


    Tang Guosheng said confidently, "you can''t lose. I was overjoyed just by the dozens of masters. You don''t know the ability of those people in the security department. They are all elites with special training. Even they have lost their temper. Ha ha... "


    "Yes, too!"


    Mordor, Star Blue Villa.


    Tang Xiu''s concept of respecting the strong in any environment has been integrated into his bones. Therefore, he practiced harder. Sitting cross legged on the bed, quietly running the body''s surging star power, echoing with those stars in the universe, continuously absorbing the power of the stars.


    The jade pendant presented by Li Laoshan has been worn around his neck. The dragon spirit of the nine clawed red dragon exudes a weak power of the dragon soul. Even if it is very weak, it is of great benefit to Tang Xiu. Even between the two, there was a trace of the power of the dragon spirit being inhaled into his body.


    The dragon is powerful in the world.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", which was practiced in Tang Dynasty, is the supreme skill of casting magic body, which is consistent with the strong body of dragon.


    So.


    After the power of dragon spirit was brought into his body, he nourishes his body all the time, washing the impurities in his body and refining the strength of his body. Combined with the magical effect of the skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", his physical strength was increased at a very rapid speed.


    "Well?"


    "Is the hole of the black hole in Dantian shrinking? But more and more star force is coming out of the black hole? What is it like inside a black hole? My divine sense can''t penetrate, but I can feel that it''s not ordinary. To what extent can I find out the answer I want to know? "


    Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes and let the star power in his meridians run freely. He thought about some things that he was very confused about.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly.


    An invisible force, emanating from the elixir field, to be exact, comes out from the black hole. The huge suction seems to be able to swallow everything. Quietly suspended in the elixir field, the seed of the heaven and earth tree is easily pulled by the swallowing force and swallowed into the interior.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically. The seed of the heaven and earth tree was too important to him, which meant that his chances of stepping into the divine world in the future could be increased by tens of thousands of times.The next moment.


    Tang Xiu''s angry expression froze, because with the seeds of the heaven and earth tree engulfed into the black hole, a surging vitality spurted out of the black hole. This vitality, like a clear spring, nourishes Tang Xiu''s body, nourishes his internal organs, and even makes the surging star power in his meridians seem to become much happier.


    However!


    This is not the most important, the most important is the surging vitality, most of which are integrated into his soul aperture. Once Tang Xiu had broken through to the celestial realm, he could only use the soul aperture of "seeing", and now he can clearly "see".


    The soul aperture is the size of a needle tip. It can be clearly seen only when it is magnified by countless times. The naked eye can only see a little light spot at most. However, just after the surging vitality is integrated, the aperture is rapidly increasing. In a few breaths, the aperture of the soul is about 10 times larger.


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes, a feeling that could not be expressed by words, was mastered by him. That is the enhancement of vitality, that is the strength of the soul, that is the extension of life. He could feel that the power of life increased his life span by at least a thousand years.


    According to reason, with his current cultivation, it is the limit that he can live more than 200 years old. But the surging vitality has added thousands of years to his life. If this kind of thing is known by those immortals in the fairyland, I''m afraid they will be jealous of their eyes, and hate to have to cherish all the costs to exchange with it.


    A man dies like a lamp out, but in vain.


    Live!


    Is the most meaningful thing.


    Tang Xiu floated up and quietly came to the window. Looking at the dark scenery outside, he felt mixed. He did not know whether the seeds of the heaven and earth tree still existed, which added another point to the mystery in his heart.


    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, rushed out of the room, came to the living room on the first floor, and found that there was a strong smell of food coming from the kitchen. Five thin little figures were busy in the kitchen. Among them, Tang Xiaomu, who turned to take things, was still stained with white flour.


    "You Cooking? "


    Don Xiu came to the kitchen door in surprise, looked at them and asked.


    Tang Xiaojin looked back and said, "boss, we saw that there were vegetables in the refrigerator and flour and other vegetables in the cabinet, so we made a little of them casually. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, wash your hands, and we''ll be able to eat in no time


    Tang Xiu agreed, walked into the bathroom and washed his hands. When he returned to the dining room, he saw that several children had already brought several dishes to the table. Although these dishes are ordinary, they have a strong flavor.


    Tang Xiaomu said in a low voice: "boss, since we were five years old, our grandfather who adopted US told us that food is the most important thing for the people and taught us how to cook. Later, we learned how to cook the meals every day. You Try it


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu picked up his chopsticks and tasted some dishes. He nodded in praise and said, "very good. You''re great. "


    Tang Xiaomu''s small face showed a smile and said: "boss, if you like to eat more, we will cook for you every day."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "although your dishes are delicious, your most important task is to learn and practice. Therefore, the future cooking matters, to the nanny to deal with. Soon, a few nannies will come here to take care of your daily life


    Tang Xiaomu said in a low voice: "boss, don''t waste money. We can take good care of ourselves. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know your ability and I''m very satisfied. But your future study and practice task is very heavy, so you can''t waste your mind on other things. Only when your studies and accomplishments reach my satisfaction can you choose what you like. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiaomu nodded gently.


    "Didi..."


    Outside the villa courtyard, the sound of the car whistle.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. With the release of his divine sense, he instantly "saw" a car outside the courtyard. Ouyang Lulu hung a faint smile and pressed the horn. Taking out the key, Tang Xiu pressed the button. Two minutes later, Ouyang Lulu took her bag and walked into the villa hall. After smelling it, she rushed to the restaurant for the first time.


    "Oh, it''s not as clever as coming early! Give me a couple of chopsticks


    With that, she threw her bag on a chair and rushed to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and muttered: "this girl really doesn''t regard herself as an outsider."


    Soon.


    Ouyang Lulu went back to the dining room, looked at the dishes on the table with a smile, nodded and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect you had a nanny. Although this dish looks ordinary, it''s really delicious! I''ll try it first! "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and clapped it on the back of Ouyang Lulu''s hand and said angrily, "it''s so late. Haven''t you eaten yet? If you want to, just wait a moment. Those kids haven''t finished all the dishes yet


    "Child? What child? "


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Boss, sister Jin has made another dish..." Tang Xiaomu ran into the restaurant with a plate of shredded pork with green pepper. Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Ouyang lulu.


    Tang Xiu took the dish and said with a smile, "Xiaomu, this is your aunt lulu."


    "Hello, aunt Lulu!"


    Tang Xiaomu called out cleverly.


    Aunt?


    Ouyang Lulu''s mouth twitched a few times, squeezed out a smile, nodded at Tang Xiaomu, and then handed Tang Xiu the look of inquiry.


    Tang Xiu said, "I adopted five orphans. She is Tang Xiaomu. The other four are Tang Xiaojin, Tang Xiaoshui, Tang Xiaohuo and Tang Xiaotu. They make these dishes. "


    Ouyang Lulu got up and started to walk towards the kitchen. When she saw the four busy figures in the kitchen, she immediately turned back to the dining room, glared at Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "do you still have humanity? Five of them are still children, and you let them cook? "


    Don Xiu asked, "don''t you want to eat it? If you don''t want to eat, go to the living room and wait for me. "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Lulu handed Tang Xiu a big white eye, stretched out his hand and said softly, "Xiaomu, let''s go to the kitchen, and my aunt will help you cook."


    About ten minutes.


    Several dishes were brought to the restaurant, and even hot white rice, one of which was placed in front of Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu was not very hungry, but the food cooked by the children still aroused his appetite.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu, who was full of food and drink, looked at his five children and Ouyang Lulu, and said, "you five will have a rest and then go to read a book. Lulu, let''s go to the living room and talk


    Ouyang Lulu followed Tang Xiu to the living room and asked, "why did you ask me to come out? I haven''t done the dishes yet


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll wash it later. You should have something to do if you come here so late?"


    Ouyang Lulu seemed to think of something. She ran back to the restaurant, took out her bag and took out a red invitation card. She handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "boss Tang, my restaurant will open tomorrow. Welcome to join us."


    "Restaurant opening? You''ve been mysterious these days. Is it that laimo has opened a restaurant? " The Tang Dynasty practiced different ways.


    Ouyang Lulu said triumphantly, "of course. All my belongings have been put into it. Now I am as poor as a beggar. However, from tomorrow on, the restaurant will have the money to earn, and my economic crisis will be over. What about? Do you want to give me a face? There''s still room for you in the ribbon cutting mat


    Tang Xiu took the invitation, shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s certain to support, but it''s OK to cut the ribbon! I''m not a big shot, I''m not famous Well, anyway, if I go to cut the ribbon for you, it will attract people''s attention and is not in line with my style


    Ouyang Lulu went to Tang Xiu and sat down next to him. He took Tang Xiu''s arm in both hands and said in a coquettish tone: "I know your character, but it''s not good to do it again! Of all the people I know, you are the best. This restaurant is my own private property, not belonging to Ouyang family. I really hope you can be one of the ribbon cutters


    Tang Xiu was helpless, but looking at Ouyang Lulu''s appearance, he had to smile bitterly: "forget it, this is what you said, no more. However, you will not invite the media when your restaurant opens? "


    Ouyang Lulu quickly shook his head and said, "no, there is absolutely no media reporter''s shadow. I invited some officials from the municipal government and Zhang Da Xing. As for other people, besides my staff of Paradise villa, they are some of the guests who have been promoting and attracting recently. By the way, there should be some magic business people who have business relations with our Ouyang family. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s very big."


    Ouyang Lulu said: "all my wealth has been invested in, can''t it be great! However, I firmly believe that the business of Paradise villa will be very hot. By the way, I''d like to tell you a secret. I went to Baiyan restaurant and Strait villa to steal the food there. I even signed a meat cooperation contract with your uncle Tang Dong. Some of the special dishes are made from the fierce animal meat of Taiwan Strait villa. They are delicious and delicious, and the guests will be sure to eat them with oil in their mouths. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that you have done a lot of things."


    "Of course


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile.


    Half an hour later.


    Ouyang Lulu left in a hurry because of the opening problem. But her front foot just left, the back foot mu WANYING then big bag small bag carries many things to arrive.


    "Are these things?"


    Tang Xiu asked mu WANYING, who was panting and sweating.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "there are snacks and some clothes I bought for Xiaojin and her five. That suitcase over there, and that travel bag, are my salute. Recently, there is always power failure in our dormitory, and it is very noisy, so I will live here tonight and tomorrow night. I''ll go back to the imperial capital early the day after tomorrow. "


    "I''m not a hotel!"Tang Xiu murmured from the bottom of his heart, waved his hand and said, "you can choose your own room. I have classes tomorrow morning, so I''ll have a rest first. "


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING picked up those big bags and small bags and went to the room where Tang Xiaojin''s five children lived.


    The next day, Tang Xiu attended school in the morning and arrived at the address on the invitation at noon. To his surprise, Paradise villa covers a large area and has a very good geographical environment. Even from Mordor University, it is only 20 kilometers away.


    The lights and decorations are full of joy.


    After Tang Xiu arrived, he found a large parking lot full of cars, including luxury cars. In front of the "product" shaped building in front of the villa, I took a special sightseeing car to greet the guests, and sighed the wisdom of the designer.


    Three buildings, each of which is three stories high. An antique, like a pagoda like Pavilion, a western style building full of European style, a modern Pavilion. The pagoda like Pavilion stands in the direction later in the middle. Most of the guests also gathered in the fountain square outside the pavilion.


    When he saw Ouyang Lulu greeting several guests in the Pavilion Hall, he just waved his arm at her, then went to the rest area in the inner corner with a good environment. After sitting on the sofa, he took out his mobile phone to play.


    "This man is really..."


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s performance, Ouyang Lulu was secretly angry. After greeting the guests, she rushed to Tang Xiu and said, "Why are you so free? Come with me and greet the guests


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "I''m not the boss or the manager. Why should I greet the guests? Besides, I don''t know the guests. "


    Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "in the future, this paradise villa will be my dowry."


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "what''s the relationship between your dowry and me?"


    Ouyang Lulu touched his forehead, then sat down beside Tang Xiu, took his arm and said, "my Ouyang Lulu''s eyes are too high, only you can get into my eyes. So you are my future man, and this paradise villa is your property. Therefore, you must go with me to meet the guests, and I will introduce them to you. "


    With a heavy complexion, Tang Xiu pushed Ouyang Lulu''s hand and said, "Lulu, I take you as a friend. I hope you don''t make such a joke. I said, in recent years will not talk about girlfriends, marriage and children is far away from me. You know my character, and I hope you can stop there


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment, but she still said seriously: "I''m not kidding. Even if I don''t introduce you today, you must be my man in the future. You said that now do not talk about girlfriends, I wait, you said in the future to marry a wife and have children, I also wait. I, Ouyang Lulu, can afford to wait, even if we are all white headed. "


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what to say about this kind of dog skin plaster.


    Ouyang Lulu once again took Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "what, you, me and me? Do you steal my heart and you don''t have to be responsible? I don''t care. In a word, you will be the person of Ouyang lulu. My property is your industry. If you want to have it now, I will give it to you now. If you want to have it in the future, I will give it to you in the future. "


    Suddenly!


    She turned her eyes and said with a low smile, "by the way, this is my property. If you don''t think it''s enough, Ouyang family will have to give a lot of dowries in the future. I''ll help you with more points. Anyway, Ouyang family has money."


    Tang Xiu looked at her in tears and laughter, and suddenly came to mind a wise saying left by her ancestors: the water thrown out by the married daughter. It''s really a girl going out!


    "In the future, if I have a girl, I''ll just strangle her."


    Such an absurd idea came into Tang Xiu''s mind.


    "Boss, several city leaders are here."


    A well-dressed middle-aged woman came to Ouyang Lulu and said.


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "Tang Xiu, don''t you really go with me to meet the guests?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said firmly, "no!"


    Ouyang Lulu let go of his arm and said helplessly, "since you don''t go, I don''t ask you. Manager Huang, keep an eye on him. Don''t let him slip away for me. Bring him here when the ribbon is cut. Remember, he''s the biggest boss in paradise villa, and his orders are more effective than mine. "


    Manager Huang asked in disbelief, "boss, are you wrong? He... "


    Ouyang Lulu said categorically: "I''m not wrong. I know what I''m talking about. He will soon be my boy friend and husband, and then he will be the father of my children. "


    Manager Huang looked curiously at Tang Xiu and Ouyang lulu. After several convulsions, he nodded and said, "I understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Tang Xiu is full of determination, but he still has a feeling of being on pins and needles in the face of manager Huang''s strange eyes. Even, he almost couldn''t help getting up and leaving.


    "Manager Huang? You don''t have to worry about me. Go to your business. When you wait for the ribbon cutting, you can call me directly. In addition, Ouyang Lulu has a fever today, and her brain may be a little confused, so you should not take her jokes seriously. "


    "Interesting!"


    Manager Huang almost didn''t laugh when he heard Tang Xiu''s words.


    She has been with Ouyang Lulu for several years, and she is definitely Ouyang Lulu''s right arm. She was appointed the general manager of magic paradise mountain villa. She knows Ouyang Lulu''s character like the palm of his hand. She never thought that the daughter of Ouyang family, who was full of pride, would even have the cheek to pursue a boy. The most important thing is that the boy seems to be a few years younger than her, and even the other party is reluctant to do so.


    "Iron trees blossom, sows go up trees."


    Manager Huang has a certain contempt for Tang Xiu, but he is particularly interested in Ouyang Lulu''s performance. However, in an extraordinary period, she did not want to waste time here in Tang Xiu. After nodding with a hypocritical smile, she turned to Shi Shi ran and left.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were withdrawn from the back of manager Huang. He was not interested in playing with his mobile phone any more. He grabbed a fashion magazine on the table beside him in a headache and lay down on the sofa. He directly covered his face with the magazine, ready to squint for a while.


    Time goes by.


    In his bewilderment, two voices of argument came to his ears:


    "brother Jiang, the process of growing up is to break the cocoon and become a butterfly, struggling to get rid of all the green and ugly, shaking the beautiful wings of light in the sun, shining, slightly, happy shaking. For example, Ouyang Lulu, who has shed his green and become mature, has come to the magic capital to fight hard. Today''s big scene is all her own work. "


    "Mr. Chen, although there is some truth in this statement, I have some other views. To grow up is to constantly face some sad things, until you know what is experiencing vicissitudes. "


    "Brother Jiang, your remarks have the tone of my master."


    "Your master? Brother Chen, do you have a master? Respect for teachers is... "


    "No..."


    Tang Xiu sat up on the sofa and took off the fashion magazine that was on his face. He said faintly, "his master is me."


    On the sofa opposite the tea table, they looked at Tang Xiu at the same time.


    "Master, are you here, too?"


    When Chen Zhizhong just came over, he found someone sleeping on the sofa opposite him. Although he thought the occasion was a little strange, he did not identify Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Ouyang Lulu sent all the wedding cards to me, so he came to support me. But it''s you. How can you get to the devil


    Chen Zhizhong said respectfully: "I came to Molu to sign a contract. It happened that Ouyang Lulu''s elder brother Ouyang Lei told me that she had a restaurant in modu, so I came by to celebrate for her. Master, I know that you are studying in Mordor University. I''m afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t plan to go to you. I didn''t expect that we should see you here. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at another man.


    Jiang Feng is dumbfounded. The relationship between Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong fills his heart with a sense of disorder. After all, Chen Zhizhong''s age is more than half that of Tang Xiu, but he is Tang Xiu''s apprentice, which is really hard for him to accept.


    Chen Zhizhong looked calm and said, "brother Jiang, we are all martial arts practitioners. I think you should understand the truth that a master is a master.". My master is very good, much better than me. I think even you... "


    Jiang Feng interrupted Chen Zhizhong''s words with a bitter smile and said, "brother Chen, I know Mr. Tang is very powerful. I once suffered from Mr. Tang."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Chen Zhizhong was slightly stunned and turned to look at Tang Xiu differently.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "he was implicated by the people of Shenglong martial arts school who caused disaster."


    Chen Zhizhong was very shrewd. He immediately understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words and said with a smile, "in this case, I don''t need to explain more. Master, brother Jiang is an open and aboveboard man. He is a good master of martial arts. However, there are so many people in his Shenglong martial arts school that some black sheep will inevitably appear. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said faintly: "we should do things according to our ability. If there are no rules and regulations, we can''t cultivate real talents by strict dogma."


    Jiang Feng looked at Chen Zhizhong gratefully, nodded to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, your instruction is in my heart. Now, the number of people in my Shenglong martial arts school is only one fifth of the original number. And the rules that I have made again, if anyone dares to break them, will be punished the most severely. "


    Tang Xiu finally showed a smile on his face and said, "if you have suffered a lot, you will surely have no problems in the future. Come on, you two have a chat! I''ll go out and look around. "


    Tang Xiu stood up, walked out a few steps, suddenly stopped again, turned to Chen Zhizhong and asked, "when will you return to Xingcheng?"Chen Zhizhong said: "I planned to go back today, but it was too late to attend the opening of Paradise villa, so I plan to go back tomorrow. What can I do for you, master


    Tang Xiu said, "after the opening ceremony, you can go with me! Let''s go back to star city the day after tomorrow. "


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes were filled with joy and said respectfully.


    In fact, he has been looking for Tang Xiu recently, because all the real Qi in his body has been transformed into Zhenyuan, but the speed of cultivation is too slow. So far, his strength has not been improved. According to his understanding of the ancient sound of the younger martial sister, the ancient sound should have surpassed him in cultivation.


    So.


    He needs the guidance and help of Tang Xiu.


    As Tang Xiu left, Jiang Feng praised: "Mr. Tang''s strength is indeed very strong. Rao is that I have broken through to the realm of martial arts master, and I am still not his opponent. Even I have a feeling that even if I make a breakthrough again and the strength is twice as strong, I''m afraid it is not his opponent. "


    Chen Zhizhong showed a look of pride and said with a little pride: "it''s very strong to be my master."


    Jiang Feng said curiously: "brother Chen, although Mr. Tang is very powerful, I still don''t understand. With his age, how can you..."


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile: "my master just said that the master is the teacher. I want to reach a higher level in martial arts. It''s normal to worship him as a teacher. I forgot to tell you, because of the master''s reason, my current cultivation is no longer Wu Xia Amun. If we have a chance, let''s make a comparison? "


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "brother Chen, I think it''s better to forget it! Mr. Tang''s strength is very strong. I can be sure of that. But half a year ago, you were far from the master of martial arts. Even if you had his guidance and your accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds, I don''t think you could reach the level of martial arts master? "


    Chen Zhizhong''s mouth showed a smile.


    Martial arts master?


    With his current strength, even if eight martial arts masters join hands, I am afraid they are not his opponents.


    Looking at Jiang Feng''s slightly contemptuous expression, he said with a faint smile: "when we return to Xingcheng, I will personally come to the Shenglong martial arts school to discuss with you. I hope you don''t deliberately release water then."


    Jiang Feng said with a loud smile: "no problem, then I''ll wait."


    Outside, Tang Xiu put his hands in his pockets and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the villa. To his surprise, there were many rare birds and animals in the lush woods on both sides. All of these animals were in the iron cages. Among them, two snow-white tigers were particularly noticeable.


    "Ouyang Lulu had a hard time trying to drum up the villa. However, many of these rare birds and wild animals are protected by the state. Does she have the right to keep them in captivity Tang Xiu thought for a moment, and suddenly his face showed a helpless smile. He felt that he was really bored, and he even cared about such trivial matters.


    Suddenly!


    His face suddenly changed and an idea came to his mind. With this idea, his fist clenched tightly and his eyes burst into a strong light.


    In captivity?


    That''s right!


    When he raised a large number of fairyland animals, they were able to cultivate a lot of fairyland animals by themselves.


    "Yes, you need the bones of fierce animals for self-cultivation, but it''s too troublesome to hunt for them everywhere. It''s better to keep some wild animals in captivity. After they are fed with the animal God pill, they will degenerate. If anyone can turn on the intelligence as expected, they can be trained to sit up and become combat power. But if you don''t turn on your intelligence within the time you expect, you can kill them and use them for self-cultivation. "


    "And! In the fairyland, there are countless rare herbs planted in the fields of medicine. If you can plant them on a large scale, you will not only be able to cultivate and use them, but also the people you cultivate. "


    "The earth is too small. Once you and the people you cultivate become better, even if you search all the resources on the earth, it will not be enough. It seems that we must prepare in advance. "


    "Money! I''m afraid there will be a lack of land. After all, a lot of land will be a huge amount. In the future, herbs and wild animals can be planted in Kowloon Island, and bases must be established in other places


    "It is necessary to select the most suitable place for breeding and planting. The investment of funds and the management of personnel must also be solved. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, one idea after another was tossed. When he sorted out his thoughts and recorded them all in his heart, he clenched his fists and released a firm look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    As time went by, it was twelve o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. This time is also the ecliptic auspicious time selected by Ouyang Lulu, so after receiving the phone call, Tang Xiu rushed to the gate in a sightseeing car.


    Hundreds of guests who came to celebrate and witness the establishment of "Paradise villa" have arrived. Most of them have already arrived. Each of them has a smiling face, or they gather in groups to chat, or to Ouyang Lulu and several senior managers of Tiantangshan villa to send their best wishes. Among them, several young talents from the magic capital business circle gathered around the big star Zhang Xinya, flattering and flattering, hoping to have a kiss.


    "It''s time to welcome Ouyang Lulu, the boss of Tiantang mountain villa, Mr. Wang Tao, the city leader, Mr. Zhang Xueming, vice president of modu chamber of Commerce, Miss Zhang Xinya, a world-famous singer, and Mr. Tang Xiu cut the ribbon for the establishment of Paradise villa. " Manager Huang took the microphone and stood in front of the gate of the villa with a smile.


    Now.


    In front of the gate, there are already six etiquette ladies, holding red ribbons and waiting quietly.


    Tang Xiu?


    In addition to Ouyang Lulu and Zhang Xinya, Wang Tao, the city leader, and Zhang Yueming, vice president of the modu chamber of Commerce, expressed surprise at the same time. Zhang Yueming knows Tang Xiu and his identity. He is just curious that Tang Xiu should appear on such an occasion, but Wang Tao is puzzled because he has never heard of him.


    "Boss Ouyang, who is Tang Xiu?"


    Wang Tao, standing beside Ouyang Lulu, asked in a low voice.


    Ouyang Lulu chuckled: "he is my idol and the object of my pursuit. Of course, he still has a lot of identities, so I won''t talk about them one by one. I believe that if Tang Xiu wants to develop in Mordor, Mayor Wang will know him. " Speechless, not authoritative,


    Wang Tao, who admires Ouyang and Lu Lu, is also unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about such an important opening ceremony. He invited an unknown figure to cut the ribbon. If it is spread out, it will not be ridiculous.


    But!


    Ouyang Lulu is the boss of Paradise villa. Wang Tao is too lazy to pay attention to her decision. He was able to come to cut the ribbon this time because of the Ouyang family in Jingmen island. After all, his family and Ouyang family have a deep relationship.


    In full view of the public, Tang Xiu came to the back of the red ribbon. Originally, he intended to stand on the edge. After cutting the ribbon, he directly hid aside. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinya, with a smile in her hand, stretched out her hand to pull him, changed her position with him, and gave him the position close to Ouyang lulu.


    "Wow..."


    Hundreds of guests in front of them showed surprise and whispered in private.


    "What are you doing? Zhang Xinya is a big star and the most famous public figure. And where did Tang Xiu come from? When introducing him, there is only a name. What qualification does he have to stand inside and let Zhang Xinya stand on the outside? "


    "Did Zhang Xinya know that Tang Xiu? What is his origin? How can Zhang Da star give up his position in it


    "The location of the ribbon cutting is also very exquisite. There is no doubt that Ouyang Lulu stands in the middle. After all, she is the boss of Tiantangshan villa, and it is natural for mayor Wang to stand beside her. After all, it represents the recognition and support of the government. But a little unknown person is standing on the other side of Ouyang''s boss. Isn''t it reasonable? "


    "Yes! Zhang Mingming is the vice-president of the chamber of Commerce of mordu. He is not only rich in wealth, but also very prominent in his position. He''s on the very edge. What''s the qualification of Tang to stand in it? "


    "It''s evil. What''s Zhang Xinya doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the public''s comments, manager Huang looked at Zhang Xinya and Tang Xiu deeply, and then handed the microphone to Ouyang Lulu, who was smiling.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "today, it''s my honor to invite you to attend the opening ceremony of our paradise villa. Thank you all. In the future, please give me more care and support to paradise villa. I''m a straightforward person and don''t want to talk nonsense. So now I declare that paradise villa is established. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The deafening sound of firecrackers rolled out not far away.


    Manager Huang said out loud, "cut the ribbon..."


    The five people who are in charge of cutting the drum with scissors also start to cut off the ribbon. Applause, from hundreds of guests, the whole scene was jubilant.


    Ouyang Lulu took the microphone again, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "the ribbon cutting ceremony is over, we have prepared delicious food in Tiantang villa, and we have also prepared great wine Immortal wine. From today on, our paradise villa will set up a lucky draw. Any guests who participate in the lucky draw are likely to get the fairy wine. Of course, there are only five places per day, and each quota can get two bottles of immortal wine. In terms of price, it will also be a little more expensive than that of other places. "


    Instant.


    Hundreds of guests showed shock in succession, and many of them asked out loud:


    "boss Ouyang, are you true? Do you even offer immortal wine here? Did you cooperate with Shengtang group? ""Yes! The shenxianniang produced by Shengtang group is now a well-known excellent wine. Every wine customer is proud to drink it. However, the sales model of Shengtang group and the sales volume of shenxianniang are too small. They can''t buy it except in their exclusive stores! "


    "Boss Ouyang, if I double the price of each bottle, can you buy a batch of immortal wine for me? If you agree, I will transfer the money to your account immediately. "


    "I''m willing to pay five times the price."


    "Ten times!"


    Ouyang Lulu gaped at the people in front of her. She never thought that using immortal wine as a gimmick would cause such a situation. You know, she also went to star city for several times in person. She was very hard at Kangxia, and had a small agreement in private. She only got 5000 bottles per year.


    Finally, she quickly glanced at Tang Xiu and found that there was a trace of sadness and laughter on Tang Xiu''s face. Then she took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. In fact, I also want to make this money, but! The big boss of Shengtang group is really stingy. I''m also dogged, soft and hard, and even proposed to make a personal commitment. Only then did they promise to give a small share every year. Well, for the sake of my paradise villa, I''ve taken them all out! If you want to buy it, go straight to Shengtang group! "


    One side.


    Tang Xiu''s heart turned a white eye, secretly abdominal Fei: this girl is simply open eyes to tell lies, is black itself really interesting?


    At this time, he will not stand up even if he is killed. Although he is a little famous now, in today''s environment, these guests who are obviously well-known do not recognize themselves at all, let alone that they are the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group. He will not be foolishly outwitted and be surrounded by people to make friends and go through the back door.


    It''s OK.


    Ouyang Lulu didn''t want to let shenxianniang seize the limelight of today''s opening ceremony, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the viewing cars in the gate are all ready. Please come in! Today, we will certainly have a good meal and a good time. "


    With the crowd entering, under the leadership of those welcoming ladies, they entered the tower shaped restaurant in the middle. After that, delicious food was sent to the table, and each table provided two bottles of immortal wine.


    As the protagonist of today, Ouyang Lulu has always been accompanied by those dignitaries. Because Tang Xiu didn''t like the noisy scene, he quietly withdrew and found a quiet rest area at random. He asked the staff here for paper money, recording the names of herbs to be planted in his mind and the list of wild animals to be kept in captivity.


    The fragrant wind blows.


    A woman in a white dress and white casual shoes came to Tang Xiu.


    "Master!"


    Tang Xiu raised his head. When he saw Gu Xiaoxue, his face was slightly stunned. Then he said in surprise, "Xiaoxue, how did you come?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "Lulu invited me here. We are good sisters. Besides, the master is also in the magic capital, so I came here. It''s just that I don''t like the excitement, so I haven''t appeared in front of everyone. As soon as I learned from manager Huang that the master was not in the banquet hall, I called all the way to find him. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the other side and said with a smile, "sit down and chat! In fact, I''m going to contact you and ask you to come here! Let me show you these. This is what I just came up with. "


    Gu Xiaoxue took it, and after watching it carefully, he said in bewilderment, "master, one of the two lists records the names of medicinal herbs, and the other records birds and animals. What would you like to do? "


    Tang Xiu seriously said: "I am going to plant medicinal materials on a large scale and raise wild animals in captivity. I will make use of immortals to make these wild animals out of transformation and eventually become fierce animals or spirit animals."


    Gu Xiaoxue said in surprise: "your idea is somewhat the same as master''s. However, the master had just put forward this idea, and his health was getting worse and worse, and finally it was over. Master, if planting and captive breeding are successful, we can get a lot of cultivation resources. "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. If we want to cultivate a large number of strong people, cultivating resources is essential! Therefore, my initial idea is to plant 200 mu of medicinal materials. I will arrange the array by myself at that time, which can make the medicinal materials grow rapidly. With my current ability, what I can do is that if the herbs grow for one year, they can grow ten years outside the array, or even more. If we have 10 years and 8 years, we can get a lot of medicinal materials with 100 year effect


    "As for the wild animals in captivity, they also need to arrange arrays, but their growth rate will be much slower. But after ten years and eight years, we can tell which wild animals can grow into spirit beasts, and which wild animals can''t be turned on. They can only become low-level fierce beasts. "


    [I''ll give you the second one today. There''s a third chapter in the evening. Oh, surprise? Can I have two tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Tang Xiu slowly put his own ideas out, which made Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes full of color. Several times, he fantasized about the scene of harvest in the future.


    Finally.


    When Tang Xiu finished his last words, he took the two pieces of paper and asked, "some time ago, because the prosperous Tang group needed to develop, I gave a sum of money to Kangxia. There are only 1.2 billion left. But if I want to finish my idea, I don''t think it''s enough to multiply this number by ten. So, how much money can Baiyan restaurant take out? "


    Gu Xiaoxue thought for a moment and said, "28 billion yuan, this is all the funds of my card. In addition, if a batch of funds are transferred from various businesses, we should be able to allocate another 120 billion yuan. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "you don''t need to transfer funds from other businesses. After you return to Jingmen Island, you remit 9 billion to my account. Early investment, 10 billion should be almost enough. If we want to expand the scale in the future, I''ll find you again. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, don''t wait until I return to Jingmen Island, I can transfer the money to you now."


    In a few minutes.


    Gu Xiaoxue put away her mobile phone, looked up and said with a smile: "master, the money has been transferred to you, but just now the bank manager called me and confirmed that the time of payment is within three working days."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it is better to buy land in the mountains with rich aura. Moreover, the land in the mountains is cheap, but it is difficult to develop it. But if we spend money, we can do it. However, I haven''t confirmed the specific location. Do you have any good places to recommend? "


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said: "according to your meaning, we should set up places for planting medicinal herbs and wild animals. We need to pay attention to the weather, temperature, terrain, water conservancy and other conditions. I seldom go out, I have visited few famous mountains and rivers, and there is no good place to recommend. But I do have an idea. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you think?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I think it''s better to go to the island to buy land in China. First of all, those islands can be rented, and the price is very cheap. And many islands have a strong aura of heaven and earth, which are also suitable for planting medicinal materials and raising wild animals in captivity. Of course, the most important thing is care. If we are in China, we will need a large number of personnel to carry out security work, but it is not the same on the island. We only need to send a group of experts to garrison and then use high-tech monitoring equipment to form an absolutely safe area. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "you''re right. I didn''t think of that just now. Jingmen island is located in the South China Sea. I think it''s better to plant herbs and raise wild animals on an island in the South China Sea. In this way, I will take time to go to the South China Sea for a field trip. Once confirmed, we will talk about leasing immediately and start construction. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a light smile: "master, I will finalize a list of security members in advance. How many people do you think is appropriate? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say this, but it''s necessary to prepare in advance. Let''s see! You pick out 50 core members first and don''t tell them what they''re going to do. When everything is arranged properly, I will personally test the 50 core members. Once they are approved by me, they will be asked to bring a group of peripheral members to the island to be stationed. "


    "Well!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nods gently.


    After talking about the business, Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue''s bright eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while. Although he and Gu Xiaoxue contact a lot, but Gu Xiaoxue''s character is relatively cold, two people in addition to serious business, rarely have a common topic.


    Tang Xiu was silent for two minutes and said, "Xiaoxue, if you don''t have anything else, go to eat first! After returning to Jingmen Island, take good care of Yan''er. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "I will."


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute. When will you return to Jingmen island?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I have met you, and the paradise villa has opened. I am going back to Jingmen island in the afternoon."


    Tang Xiu said, "it happens that you come here. When you go back, you can take five children to Jingmen island by the way! They are all my adopted orphans. They are now in the star blue villa area where I live. Remember, put them with the kids before. These five little guys have a little Kung Fu foundation. I also taught them a set of exercise skills. When training them, they should increase their strength a little bit. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, when you go back, I will go with you. Then I will take them away. "


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, I''ll call you when I leave. By the way, there is a man named Chen Zhizhong in the banquet hall. He is my registered disciple. You can take time to meet him. "


    Gu Xiaoxue eyes a bright, nodded and said: "I will go later."


    With Gu Xiaoxue''s departure, Tang Xiu put away the two lists full of characters and nestled comfortably on the sofa. He was not willing to think about things any more, so he prepared to lie there and Practice for a while. Although in his internal meridians, the star force can move itself without his control, but in his suspicious case, the speed of Star Force operation is significantly accelerated, and the speed of absorbing solar force is also accelerated.


    There was not much meeting, and the sound of footsteps came. Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to it, so he lay on his back."Mom, it doesn''t seem so cold here."


    The childish voice sounded in Tang Xiu''s ear.


    A 30-year-old woman, with shawl hair and bright earrings, has a beautiful face and carries a small schoolbag. Her name is Gu Hui. She came with her husband to attend the opening ceremony of Paradise villa today. However, half an hour ago, the child was a little uncomfortable and had symptoms of a cold. Therefore, she did not have the heart to eat, took her son out to wait for her husband''s social intercourse, and prepared to go to the hospital.


    "Dongdong, don''t make trouble. This uncle is asleep. Don''t disturb him."


    The four or five-year-old boy looked at Tang Xiu and nodded in silence. But his small body bone, but toward Tang Xiu gather closer, that slightly pale small face, also reveals the comfortable expression.


    Tang Xiu finally opened his eyes and glanced at the mother and son in front of him. His eyes finally fell on the little boy. What made him frown was that he felt a sense of death in the little boy.


    "Little fellow, can uncle hug you?"


    The little boy looked up at his mother.


    Gu Hui said quickly, "Sir, my son has a little cold. I''m afraid it will infect you, so..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile. After holding up the little boy, he put his finger on his pulse and felt it quietly for more than 20 seconds. Tang Xiu''s brow slightly frowned, looked up at Gu Hui and asked, "has your family had a homicide recently?"


    Gu Hui said: "the murder case? Not at all? Sir, you... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said, "if there is no homicide in your family, it is the closest person to your son who has personally experienced a homicide. And it won''t take more than two days. "


    Gu Huimei wrinkled her head and grabbed her son. She stepped back two steps toward the back and said with vigilance, "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean. There has been no homicide in our family, and my husband and I are the closest people to my son. We have never experienced a homicide in person. I hope you don''t talk nonsense


    With that, she was about to leave with her son in her arms.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at her back and said, "if I told you, your son is not cold, but he is infected with dead gas, and this situation can not be cured in the hospital. I don''t know if you will leave. Of course, if you are too young, you will be killed in seven days


    Gu Hui was an atheist. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she immediately turned around and glared angrily at Tang Xiu and said, "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for asking people to dare to leave."


    With that, she immediately left with the boy in her arms.


    Tang Xiu shakes his head, the way of heaven causes and effects, has a profound impact on ordinary people. Rao is now he is under the influence of heaven all the time. Unless he can break the shackles on his head and fly into an immortal, he can get rid of the interference of heaven.


    Wealth depends on heaven!


    In spite of this, if the child''s mother does not believe in herself and does not allow her to investigate clearly, she is willing to dispel the dead spirit from her body. In a few days, the child will die, which is also his fate.


    Tower restaurant.


    In the banquet hall on the second floor, hundreds of guests filled the whole hall. In front of tens of Zhang luxury table, people are full of praise for tasting delicious food and drinking immortal wine.


    At the middle table on the innermost side, Ouyang Lulu accompanied the city leaders Wang Tao, Zhang Yueming, Zhang Xinya and other 89 guests with high status, chatting and eating at the same time.


    Right now.


    The white dress is floating like a fairy''s lonely snow. Shi Shilan walks into the banquet hall and comes to Ouyang lulu in the eyes of countless people.


    "Sister Xue, you sit here with me."


    Ouyang Lulu didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxue, who didn''t want to come to dinner before, suddenly showed a surprise look.


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "Lulu, I came to see uncle."


    Said.


    She asked for an empty glass from Ouyang Lulu, and then came to Chen Zhizhong, who was at the same table. She said with a soft smile, "uncle, Xiaoxue didn''t know you were here. She didn''t come to see you before. I hope you understand. Here''s the wine, martial nephew. "


    Chen Zhizhong stood up, but in Gu Xiaoxue''s hasty advice, he sat down again, took the glass of wine she had just filled, and said with a smile, "have you seen master?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master is resting in the rest area. He told me you were here


    Master?


    Master?


    Other people on the table showed a strange look and looked at Chen Zhizhong and Gu Xiaoxue with incredible faces. They don''t understand what the title means. Chen Zhizhong''s master, how sacred is that?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Chen Zhizhong nodded, drank up a glass of wine, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, when I come back to Xingcheng with my master, I will tell him about going to Jingmen island. If the master agrees, then I will go to your place to get dinner. Don''t refuse to entertain the martial uncle at that time. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "Xiaoxue will arrange everything in advance and welcome the arrival of martial uncle."


    "Well!"


    Chen Zhizhong nodded slightly.


    Gu Xiaoxue said again: "martial uncle, if you don''t have other orders, I''ll leave first. I''m not used to the environment here


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile, "go ahead!"


    Ouyang Lulu stood aside and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She thought Gu Xiaoxue had come to dinner. She had met Chen Zhizhong. She knows Gu Xiaoxue and Chen Zhizhong very well. Last time Tang Xiu had an accident in the imperial capital, they met each other. Looking at Gu Xiaoxue''s back, she reluctantly sat back to her position and said to Chen Zhizhong: "boss Chen, since you are sister Xiaoxue''s uncle, you should advise her not to live so boring every day. By the way, she should listen to you? "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a bitter smile, "she only listens to the master''s words."


    Ouyang Lulu Leng Leng Leng, immediately handed him a lost to your eyes.


    At the same table.


    Zhang''s eyes twinkled with shock. When Gu Xiaoxue''s figure had just disappeared in the front door of the banquet hall, he immediately picked up his glass and left his seat. He walked around Chen Zhizhong and said with a smile: "brother Chen, I''ve heard for a long time that Baide pharmaceutical''s medicine business is particularly prosperous, but I haven''t been able to meet him all the time. I''ll meet you today. I''d like to propose a toast to you


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned, and other people at the same table were also stunned.


    Compared with Chen Zhizhong, Zhang Mingming''s status is no less than that of Chen Zhizhong. How could he propose a toast to Chen Zhizhong? The most important thing is that he left his seat and stood at Chen Zhizhong''s side with a very low attitude to toast. This Doesn''t make sense?


    Chen Zhizhong regained consciousness in a few seconds, and quickly stood up and said, "brother Zhang, you are welcome. Your name is like a thunderbolt to me. I can''t help but be happy to meet you today. Come on, I''ll have a drink with you


    "Happy old brother Chen!"


    Zhang''s smile on his face was even more brilliant, and he drank up the wine with Chen Zhizhong. However, he did not immediately leave his seat, but said with a smile: "brother Chen, since you have come to the magic city, I, the villain of the devil capital, should also do my best to be a good host. Can you be free tonight? I''ll hold a banquet at home and invite brother Chen to have a good drink? "


    Chen Zhizhong hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "brother Zhang, it''s proper to visit your mansion. But I will follow my master to leave later. I don''t know what arrangements he has for me in the evening. This I''m sorry, I can''t agree for the time being


    Zhang Yueming''s expression moved and said with a smile, "since you have something to do with your teacher, that''s all. I had planned to have a few drinks with him before, but he didn''t like the lively scene. Please say hello to him for me later


    "Brother Zhang, you know my master is..."


    Zhang Yueming said with a smile: "Tang and I Respect your teacher and be friendly. "


    Chen Zhizhong understood, and was obviously close to Zhang Mingming. He said with a smile, "brother Zhang, please take your seat. If my master doesn''t have any other arrangements later, I will visit your house. If you really can''t get away, if you come back to Mordor in the future, Zhizhong will definitely visit him. "


    Zhang Mingming smiles with satisfaction. After returning to his seat, he fills the glass with wine, raises it to Chen Zhizhong, and then drinks it down.


    The exchange between the two made everyone present show shock and bewilderment. Even Ouyang Lulu didn''t expect that Tang Xiu knew Zhang Mingming and had some friendship. Most importantly, even she could see that Zhang Mingming was courting Chen Zhizhong because of Tang Xiu.


    "How many powerful local tyrants do you know


    Ouyang Lulu murmured from the bottom of her heart, then raised her glass and said with a smile, "come on, Lulu, in order to express her gratitude to you, I''d like to propose another toast to you."


    One drink.


    Wang Tao looked at Chen Zhizhong and said curiously, "boss Chen, who is respecting your teacher? Is he here, too? "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile, "my master is the one who just took part in the ribbon cutting, Tang Xiu."


    What?


    A table of people, in addition to Ouyang Lulu and Zhang Mingming, have shown an incredible look.


    "Boss Chen, are you kidding? That Tang How old is he? How can he be your master Wang Tao said in disbelief.


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile: "Mayor Wang, there is a saying: people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Although my master is young, she is much better than me in some aspects. The ancients said: the master is the master. There''s nothing to make a fuss out of him? "


    Wang Tao a Leng, immediately embarrassed smile way: "I am narrow. But I don''t know what you''ll learn from that Mr. Tang? "


    "Martial arts!"


    Chen Zhizhong said without concealment.


    Wang Tao suddenly said with a smile: "Chinese martial arts are the essence of our country. It''s rare and valuable for boss Chen to abandon his age concept and really achieve the goal of" being a teacher when he is accomplished. ". Come on, let''s have a drink"Good!"


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile.


    Wang Tao finished the wine and stopped talking to Chen Zhizhong. Although he said it was beautiful, he didn''t think so. After all, Chen Zhizhong''s status as a teacher should be taught by a young man in his early twenties. If you want to practice martial arts, you can hire Chen Zhizhong directly with his wealth status. As for apprenticeship, you can lower your status.


    And Tang Xiu!


    I have never heard of him before. I don''t know where he came from. I was lucky enough to take part in the ribbon cutting of Paradise villa. He was Chen Zhizhong''s master. At that young age, he was really capable. It''s a pity that this ability can''t be refined.


    Suddenly.


    He thought of a thing in his mind. He leaned against Ouyang Lulu and asked in a low voice, "Lulu, ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lulu was different.


    Wang Tao inquired: "even if Tang Xiu was Chen Zhizhong''s master or your friend, he would not have participated in such an important ribbon cutting ceremony today? Is there anything else remarkable about him? "


    Ouyang Lulu pondered for a moment. Instead of answering Wang Tao''s question, he asked in a low voice, "Uncle Wang, you are good friends with my father, and our two families are old friends. Am I right?"


    Wang Tao didn''t understand why Ouyang Lulu asked, but he nodded and said, "yes, our two families have deep ties and have cooperated in many fields. The most important thing is that the Ouyang family and my Wang family have had several weddings over the years. "


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said, "in this case, I will not hide it from you. But don''t say it outside. Just know it in your mind. "


    Wang Tao nodded and said, "say it!"


    Ouyang Lulu said in a voice that only two people could hear: "tangxiu is a descendant of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, and the grandson of the master of the Tang family."


    Imperial capital? Tang family?


    Wang Tao nodded slightly, and then his face suddenly changed. He stood up suddenly and exclaimed, "what do you say? He he he He is the one... "


    Lu Yang grabs his arm and stands up in a confused way.


    "Uncle Wang, you need to make such a fuss!"


    The shock on Wang Tao''s face did not decrease by half. After looking up at Chen Zhizhong, he finally understood why Chen Zhizhong wanted to become a teacher in Tang Dynasty. The son and daughter who had just been found in the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, was not a thing in the pool! They had some forces in the Wang family. He even learned from the last game between the Tang family and the Yao family in the south that the Tang family had been bullied by the Yao family. Later, it was the Tang Xiu who arrived and finally defeated the Yao family with fierce means, resulting in heavy losses.


    Now!


    Those ordinary family forces may not know these things, but those top families in the imperial capital all know about it. I even heard that the old man of Yao family was so angry that he broke several cups.


    In Ouyang Lulu''s curious gaze, Wang Tao held up his glass in front of him, looked at Chen Zhizhong and said, "boss Chen, although I met Mr. Tang before, I didn''t have time to say hello to him because of the large number of people and miscellaneous words. Here''s to you. I hope I''ll say hello to him later. I''ll call again when I have time. "


    What''s the situation?


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned. The others were dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at Wang Tao in disbelief. They didn''t understand why he mentioned that young man named Tang Xiu again? Even, this time, the attitude is completely opposite to that of just now.


    Chen Zhizhong suppressed his bewilderment, raised his glass and said, "you are welcome. I will."


    After drinking the wine, Wang Tao said, "boss Chen, mordu is an international metropolis. Chinese medicine has been almost replaced by western medicine, but Chinese medicine is the quintessence of our country and the precious knowledge handed down by our ancestors. If you are willing to do business in Mordor, you can contact me directly. I will give you my personal number later. I will be waiting for your call at any time. As for the government''s official documents, I personally help to handle them. "


    "This..."


    Chen Zhizhong never expected that Wang Tao would openly show his kindness to him on such an occasion. This kind of promise is very rare.


    Wang Tao seemed afraid of Chen Zhizhong''s disbelief, and said again, "boss Chen, I always mean what I say. I just hope that our traditional Chinese medicine, provided by your Baide pharmaceutical, can reproduce its brilliance. "


    Chen Zhizhong looked at Wang Tao gratefully and said, "well, thank you very much. If I have plans in this regard in the future, I will definitely contact you. "


    He was a wise man. By what Wang Tao had just said, he judged that Wang Tao''s attitude change was entirely due to his master Tang Xiu. However, thinking that Wang Tao was a member of the government, and that his master, Tang Xiu, was a descendant of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, his confusion was soon relieved.


    [today will continue the third watch, oh, the new week, please recommend the ticket support^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    All the guests who come to attend the opening of Paradise villa can sit on this table. Everyone has great power, or he has billions. Such a group of people are naturally superior to others in intelligence.


    So.


    Obviously, Chen Zhizhong can feel the change of their attitude towards Chen Zhitao. But they didn''t know exactly what was going on. However, even so, they paid more attention to Tang Xiu in their hearts.


    On the wine table, in addition to Ouyang Lulu, other people are also close to Chen Zhizhong''s performance. Because of China''s national conditions, contacts are very important resources. With a huge network of resources, whether it is life or business, there will be countless benefits.


    In front of another wine table in the banquet hall, although he was chatting and laughing with the guests at the same table, his eyes sometimes glanced at the table where Ouyang Lulu was. Even in his eyes, there is a little envy, a little jealousy.


    At this moment, Gu Hui comes over with her son Dongdong in her arms and sits down on the chair beside the sun. Her face is dim and ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is the son seriously ill? "


    ****Yang saw his wife''s expression and asked in a low voice.


    Gu Hui shook her head and said, "my son just said that he was much more comfortable. But something bad happened. "


    ****"Bad things?" he said? What''s going on? "


    Gu Hui said in a low voice, "I just met a young man sleeping in the rest area. He sat up and said that our son was not ill, but evil. I''m really angry. I''m still talking nonsense. He said that our family had a homicide case, or that our closest relatives had met a homicide case. What''s more, he cursed our son and said that if he could not be cured in the hospital, he had a way to cure it, otherwise he would not live for seven days. Husband, that liar is really hateful


    ****Yang was stunned. His pupils contracted suddenly. His heart beat faster than before.


    Gu Hui looked at the other people at the same table and said in a low voice, "husband, I''ve seen that liar. It''s the young man who cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony."


    ****Yang took a deep breath, looked at his wife without blinking and asked, "you tell me all about your encounter with him from the beginning to the end. Remember, don''t miss every word. Come on. "


    Gu Hui was stunned. Looking at her husband''s serious expression, she told her story about her encounter with Tang Xiu, and finally said, "tell me, how can there be such a wicked person in this world. Our son just has a little cold, go to the hospital to get some medicine, or injection, he even cursed our son. I''m so angry... "


    "Shut up!"


    ****Yang couldn''t sit down any more. He quickly got up and pulled Gu Hui out of his chair. He said in a hurry, "follow me to see him."


    Gu Hui was pulled out of the door of the banquet hall. She woke up and asked quickly, "husband, what''s the matter with you? That''s a trick... "


    ****Yang interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "there is something I didn''t tell you. I was drinking and driving last night, and I hit people. Because that place is relatively remote, so I was afraid to bear criminal responsibility, so I drove away. Do you have a crime on my back


    "What?"


    Gu Hui is frightened, and her face turns pale. A bad premonition grows in her heart. As he walked down the corridor with her husband, he asked in a hurry: "honey, no one else knows about your car collision except you?"


    ****Yang Ning focused on the head, said: "I am very familiar with the place where people hit, that is, on the road not far from our home. There was no surveillance camera nearby, and the street lights were broken, so I was not careful I''m sure there was no one around at the time, and I watched after I got out of the car. "


    Gu Hui said in a hurry, "since that young man can know you What he said, our son can''t live for seven days... "


    ****Yang is silent.


    He used to do business on Hong Kong Island. Influenced by the people there, he revered gods and believed in geomancy or stolen goods. Of course, he also believes that there are strange people and things in the world. Therefore, in order to verify the truth of the other party''s statement, as well as his son, he must find the other party and ask clearly.


    "Husband, that''s the rest area over there."


    Through the corridor, Gu Hui sees the figure of Tang Xiu lying there in the rest area. She whispers quickly.


    ****Yang''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s face. After he walked past, he said respectfully, "are you Mr. Tang? I''m really sorry to disturb you


    When Tang Xiu opened his eyes and saw Gu Hui''s mother and son, he understood the man''s identity, nodded and asked, "what do you call it?"


    "* *" Yang! "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "originally I''m not sure what''s wrong with your family. When I saw you, I understood that I had a murder case on my back? "


    ****As soon as the color of his face changed, he said bitterly, "Mr. Tang is so dazzled. Just, I don''t know how Mr. Tang knew that? "Tang Xiu said, "you are much more dead than your son, so you have absolutely touched the corpse in the last one or two days. It''s just that your Yang Qi is very strong, and the stillness has little effect on you, but you should have held your son for a short time after contacting the corpse. He is too young, and his body''s ability to resist stagnation is too poor. In addition, your son has congenital heart disease, so... "


    ****His face changed violently, and he knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with a thump. He said, "Mr. Tang, what you said is right. Last night, because I was drunk driving, a section of the road near my home happened to have broken several streetlights. As a result, I didn''t see the road clearly and killed two people. I got out of the car to check. Both of them were dead. I touched their bodies. When I got home, I was afraid and miserable, so I hugged my crying son. Mr. Tang, please help my son. As long as I can make my son safe, I can turn myself in immediately. "


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "I can save your son, but you must promise me a few conditions."


    ****Yang knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and said firmly: "Mr. Tang, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Tang Xiu said, "evil retribution is retribution, and heavenly punishment is causal punishment. Even if you surrender, it''s hard to get in touch with this evil cause. So my condition is not a bad thing for you. The first is to find the family members of the deceased and give them three obeisances and nine kowtows to each other, and burn incense and excess; the second is to take care of the family members of the deceased in the future, and the old people will send them to the end, and the children will be brought up; and the third is to spare half of the family wealth, do charity and get good fortune. "


    ****Yang heavily nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, I will do it according to your requirements. In fact, even if I don''t meet you today, I''m going to visit my family and compensate them. "


    Tang Xiu said, "get up! Give me the baby and ask the staff here to find an empty room. "


    "Good, good!"


    ****Yang agreed immediately.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu went into a room with a little boy who didn''t cry and didn''t make noise. The couple, along with a staff member, stayed outside the house.


    "Uncle, it''s really comfortable to be around you."


    Said the little boy softly.


    Tang Xiu smiles. He is a man of practice. He no longer absorbs the power of the sun all the time during the day. There will be warmth around his body. And the warmth just controlled the stillness, so he felt comfortable. Then, Tang Xiu used star power to drive out the dead breath of the little boy, and even used massage to inject a little star force into the little boy''s heart.


    Although, this method can not cure the boy''s congenital heart disease, but it can play a role in alleviating, and even can alleviate the condition of heart disease, so that he can live safely for a few years, it is no problem.


    Then.


    He took the little boy out of the room and returned the boy to his mother. He said, "he is dead, but his congenital heart disease is a disaster after all. If you have time during the National Day holiday, take him to Shuangqing provincial star city! I will be in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine on October 2, 3 and 4. You can bring him here and I will cure his congenital heart disease


    ****Yang pupil shrinks, breathing becomes a lot more rapid, quickly asked: "Mr. Tang, you Can you cure my son''s congenital heart disease? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "it may be troublesome for other doctors, but it is easy for me. All right, you go and do your work! Remember what I ask, or else your family''s good days in the future will come to an end. "


    "Putong..."


    ****Yang pulled his wife, Gu Hui, and the couple knelt down in front of Tang Xiu. After kowtowing to Tang Xiu for three times, they stood up and said, "Mr. Tang, thank you very much. This is my business card. In the future, you can use my business card. As long as I can do it, even if I spare my life, I promise to complete it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and watched the family leave. He sighed in his heart. Through this incident, he saw how seriously human beings on earth are affected by the way of heaven. It''s no wonder that the ancients understood that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It''s not that the time has not come for not reporting.


    Law!


    In Tang Xiu''s opinion, it can only play a binding role, but it has little significance to punish.


    For example, if he is asked to surrender himself, he can only be sentenced to escape by accident, even if he is sentenced to 10 years or 8 years, which is meaningless. It would be better for him to fulfill his requirements and do more good deeds in the future, so as to end this evil cause and benefit many people.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, he was also a very murderous character. It can be said that he broke through the supreme realm by stepping on the blood River and the corpse mountain. But he has good thoughts in his heart, so he has helped many people and saved many people. The merits and demerits offset each other. Finally, he broke the shackles of heaven and became the supreme body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu takes Chen Zhizhong and Gu Xiaoxue to leave paradise villa. Because Ouyang Lulu was busy, he didn''t ask him to stay. He just let Tang Xiu come over when he had time.


    Back in the Xinglan villa area, Tang Xiu sees that Chi Nan has brought two nannies. Because Gu Xiaoxue arrives, he wants Gu Xiaoxue to take Tang Xiaojin''s five people away by the way. Therefore, the two nannies are no longer responsible for the children''s care. However, he still keeps the two nannies so that they can clean and cook here.


    "You two come with me to the study."


    With Chi Nan''s departure, Tang Xiu looks at them and says.


    In the study.


    Tang Xiu three people just sat down, one of the more eye-catching nannies, because familiar with the environment here, so sent hot tea.


    "Aunt Liu, from today on, the rest of the villa can be cleaned, but this study is not needed. You two can''t step into the study without my command. "


    Liu Fen, who was nearly 50 years old, quickly nodded and said, "OK, I will tell Sister Zhang."


    After she left the study and closed the door from outside, Tang Xiu looked at Chen Zhizhong and said, "Zhizhong, look at this list. You can help me find the herbs on it. You don''t need to be very old. You just need to live and plant. In addition, if you can get the seeds of these herbs, you can also buy them


    Chen Zhizhong took the list and found the names of hundreds of medicinal materials on it. He immediately asked, "master, some of them I have never heard of. They should be rare herbs. But most of them are easy to find. I don''t know what quantity you need... "


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "I am going to plant 100 mu of medicinal materials first, so the amount needed is very large. You buy as much as you can, and the more the better. "


    Planting herbs?


    A hundred acres?


    Chen Zhi was shocked and said, "master, I understand. When I got back to Star City, I immediately started to arrange. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry about those medicinal seedlings. You send someone to buy a lot of medicinal seeds, and when I''m ready, I''m looking for and buying seedlings. "


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and carefully put the paper with the name of the medicinal herbs on it. Then he said, "master, I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. No matter how hard I try, my cultivation progress is very slow. Recently, I have made a lot of precious medicinal materials for food tonic. I can find that the efficacy is difficult to absorb. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him curiously and asked, "do you use precious medicinal materials for food tonic?"


    Chen Zhizhong looked like a matter of course and said, "yes! After all, I''m in the business of medicinal materials. If I find good medicinal materials, such as ginseng with hundreds of years old, or Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps and other good things, I will leave some of them. Recently, I may have taken a little too much. I feel that pharmacology is stored in the body, but it is difficult to absorb it. Even take too much medicated food, still can appear night sweat, shed nosebleed condition


    Tang Xiu was speechless. He looked at Gu Xiaoxue, who also showed a strange expression. Then he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you have wasted too much medicine. Let''s see! After that, all the herbs you get will be sent to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island in exchange for a certain share of pills. If you take medicinal herbs directly, even if you take medicinal meals, the medicinal power will be absorbed to a certain extent, which will bring less benefits to practitioners. However, the refined pills are different and easier to be refined and absorbed. "


    Pills?


    Chen Zhizhong has heard about pills, but where does he know that there will be someone refining pills at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island! Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he also secretly regretted it. However, he was so rich that he soon relaxed his mind and said, "master, I''m going to tell you about it. Can you go to the Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island when I''m free?"


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, and in his eyes appeared a bit of banter. He nodded and said with a smile, "since this is what you put forward yourself, go ahead! When you collect enough herbs and seeds for me, you can arrange the company''s affairs and go there for special training for a few months! I believe it will be of great help to you. "


    Chen Zhizhong said respectfully, "yes, I will prepare as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue and asked, "do you have any pills?"


    "A little bit."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s hands appeared two jade bottles out of thin air, saying: "this is Zengyuan pill, two bottles of a total of 20, each take one, can increase three years of cultivation."


    Tang Xiu said, "give it to him! In addition, the member of the Dan party will give him a copy of the medicine he needs to exchange for the medicine he needs. Zhizhong, if you want to get pills in the future, you can exchange them at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island. However, there are not many pills in the Jingmen Island headquarters. Don''t exchange them for me because of your wealth. "


    Chen Zhizhong was happy on his face. After taking the two jade bottles, he said excitedly, "master, absolutely not. I will only exchange the pills I need. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in the future, if the core members of Baiyan restaurant come to you to buy medicinal materials, the price will be slightly cheaper. We are all our own people. I''m afraid they need your help a lot. "Chen Zhizhong quickly nodded: "master, I remember."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have a lot of rooms here. You can choose one to live in and go back to star city with me tomorrow. Xiaoxue, if you are going to go back to Jingmen Island today, let''s go now! Tang Xiaojin''s five will be handed over to you. We must cultivate them well. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue agreed, got up and left the study.


    As the two men left, Tang Xiu went to the innermost corner of the study. His fingers kept moving. When the star power was hit by him, he formed a series of array runes. Then, the fierce beast that he had taken in suddenly came out of it, and even an idea came into Tang Xiu''s mind. It meant hunger.


    Tang Xiu took out the meat from the space ring and threw it to him and said, "you have been eating more recently. It seems that it will be very troublesome to give you meat only in the future. Come back to me this time! It''s not only convenient to carry, but also good for you. When I become more powerful, I will teach you a set of skills of immortal beast cultivation, and then you will be able to speed up your growth. "


    Soon.


    He was grateful from the beast.


    Tang Xiu laughed and pushed him into the corner again. He created a very wide illusion for him with the formation, so that he could stay in the corner without being bored. Later, Tang Xiu left his study and went to the living room downstairs. Looking at the five Tang Xiaojin people who have already begun to pack up their things and are ready to follow Gu Xiaoxue to leave, Tang Xiu finds that their mood is not high, and then laughs: "you can rest assured! When you go to Jingmen Island, you will also be provided with food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the best teachers and instructors will be arranged for you, so that you can learn a lot. When I have time later, I will go to Jingmen island to see you. "


    "Well!"


    Five children nodded in succession.


    As Gu Xiaoxue takes them away, Tang Xiu says to Chen Zhizhong, who has already selected a room and is sitting in the living room, a bit bored: "go! I''ll teach you a set of body forging skills. As long as you practice hard, your physical strength will increase rapidly in the future. In addition, all the Qi in your body has been transformed into Zhenyuan. It''s time to teach you some simple magic


    Chen Zhizhong was overjoyed and immediately followed Tang Xiu to the hospital.


    Teach!


    It''s simple!


    Chen Zhizhong was serious in his study as well as in his practice of teaching in the Tang Dynasty. When night fell, Chen Zhizhong had already learned the skill of forging body thoroughly, and even mastered all kinds of skills. However, because of his limited strength, it is difficult to use it now. However, according to Tang Xiu''s words, as long as he makes a breakthrough, he can use several kinds of magic.


    "Zhizhong, remember what I said. In front of outsiders, you can''t use magic, and you can''t easily expose all your accomplishments. The existence of people like us will threaten many people. Once exposed, I''m afraid there will be no clean days to live by. " Tang Xiu solemnly admonished.


    Chen Zhizhong understood Tang Xiu''s meaning, so he solemnly said, "master, I understand. You can rest assured."


    "Hum..."


    As his voice dropped, the electric gate of the villa yard slowly opened. Mu WANYING came in from the outside with her bag and several books in her hand. "This is Tang Zhiliang''s, and then she looks at Chen Zhiliang


    Tang Xiu said, "he is my apprentice Chen Zhizhong. This is mu WANYING, an alumnus of Mordor University. "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile, "master, I know her. Mu WANYING, known as the first beauty of the imperial capital, is the youngest princess of the Mu family


    Mu WANYING said in surprise, "are you Tang Xiu''s Apprentice? You What do you learn from him? "


    "Practicing martial arts," Chen said


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu strangely and exclaimed, "there are too many things in the Tang society. I envy you that you can learn from him. But how do you know I''m from the Mu family? "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile: "I have seen your grandfather. A few years ago, he was not in good health. I personally sent several precious medicinal materials to the Mu family, the capital of the emperor."


    Mu WANYING surprised: "I remember, you are the boss of Baide pharmaceutical, Uncle Chen?"


    Chen Zhizhong quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t don''t do it. You can call me Chen Zhizhong directly. Uncle, I can''t bear my friend


    Mu WANYING looks at Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong strangely. She is surprised in the bottom of her heart. We should know that Chen Zhizhong''s Baide pharmaceutical company is one of the leading large pharmaceutical companies in China. Among them, the main business of traditional Chinese medicine is to do business all over the country. A big man like him who wants status, wealth and wealth should learn from Tang Xiu. It''s just It''s incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    With the smell of delicious food floating out of the villa, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that the two nannies from Chi Nan are good at cooking. Just smelling the food fragrance, they all arouse my appetite. let''s go! Let''s eat first. "


    Mu WANYING was surprised and said, "did you find a nanny? Two more? "


    Tang Xiu explained: "I thought Tang Xiaojin and her five were going to live here for a while, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to Mordor, so I took them away by the way. The two nannies are mainly to take care of their daily life, but the people have already arrived, and Tang Xiaojin''s five of them have left. I can''t drive them out. So let them stay. After all, the villa needs to be cleaned


    Mu WANYING quickly asked, "who took Tang Xiaojin? Where did you take it? Didn''t you adopt five of them? How... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said, "it''s true that I adopted them, but I don''t have much time to take care of them. And I arranged for someone to take care of them, so it''s OK. "


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said, "when can I see them again?"


    Tang Xiu said, "look for opportunities in the future."


    After dinner.


    Chen Zhizhong stayed in the yard to practice exercise, while mu WANYING pulled Tang Xiu out of the villa and went out for a walk. In Mu WANYING''s words, it was to digest food.


    However.


    Two people just out of the villa area, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring will ring. To his bewilderment, the caller ID turned out to be an unfamiliar number.


    "This is Tang Xiu, who is it?"


    "Tang Xiu, where are you?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of Han Qingwu comes out.


    Tang Xiu frown slightly, slowly said: "Star Blue Villa area."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    With that, Han Qingwu hung up the phone.


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu who was in a daze with her mobile phone. She touched his arm with her elbow and said curiously, "whose phone is it? Can you be distracted? "


    Tang Xiu came back to God and said, "Han Qingwu."


    Mu WANYING said, "your head teacher? What did she come to you so late? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She only said she would come right away, she didn''t say what to do with me. WANYING, why don''t you walk around by yourself and I''ll wait for her


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "I won''t go for a walk, let''s go back together!"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    More than half an hour later, Han Qingwu drove to the villa area, asked Tang Xiu''s villa building number, and drove straight over. When she entered the gate of the villa, she saw Chen Zhizhong, who was practicing martial arts, frowned, but did not pay attention to it. She went directly to the villa hall.


    "Don Xiu, let''s talk."


    Han Qingwu, with a dignified face, stares at Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "What do you want to talk about?" asked Tang Xiu


    Han Qingwu said, "talk about..."


    Her words stopped with the movement of her eyes. Her eyes showed incredible light, watching mu WANYING wipe her wet hair with a dry towel, and the pajamas she was wearing. She even stayed in the same place for a while.


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "good teacher Han. I heard Tang Xiu say you''re coming. Since we know each other, I''ll come out to say hello to you


    Han Qingwu was a little uncomfortable in her heart and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "I''m here to stay."


    Han Qingwu turned to Tang Xiu, hesitated and asked, "are you in love?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "once someone hurt me so much, I''m too lazy to fall in love now. WANYING, you go to have a rest first! Mr. Han came to see me. I believe there must be something important to talk to me about. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "Mr. Han, then I won''t disturb you."


    Han Qingwu looks at mu WANYING''s back and disappears at the door of a room in the corridor. Suddenly, she turns to Tang Xiu and asks, "you just said that someone once hurt you too much. Is that person called Xue Qingcheng?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly, he stood up from the sofa. His eyes burst into a cold light. He said in a deep voice, "tell me, what do you remember?"


    Han qingwuzai carefully observed Tang Xiu''s expression. After several minutes of silence, he shook his head and said, "I only know this name."


    Tang Xiu hums coldly: "I hope to hear the truth!"


    Han Qingwu said, "I''m telling the truth. In the past few days, I have been clear about those pictures in my mind. Although I don''t know how those pictures come into my mind, I can be sure that they are absolutely related to me. Then there are two names, one is xueqingcheng, the other is tangxiu. These two people seem to be very important to me, even more important than myself. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him. Then he took back his eyes. After sitting on the sofa again, he pointed to the other side and said, "sit down! You come to me so late, I believe that''s not what you want to tell meHan Qingwu sat down and said seriously, "Tang Xiu, I hope you can tell me something. About the pictures in my head. Don''t deny it, you must know something, because I have your name in my head. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "my name, is not when I rescued you at the scene of the accident, did you inquire about it and appeared in your mind?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about this, it''s about you and the snow."


    Shut up


    Tang Xiu angrily exclaimed.


    Han Qingwu was stunned. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on her dignified face. Looking at Tang Xiu deeply, she said, "it seems that she is the one who has hurt you. And you know what''s going on in my head. Tell me! I want to know what your business has to do with me? "


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "you have no right to know."


    Han Qingwu said: "I am qualified, because those pictures are in my mind and seriously affect me. Even I found that those pictures had begun to affect my life, even my personality. Did you see? This is what I learned from a picture. This means is not something that normal human beings can have at all. "


    Say it!


    Han Qingwu slowly raised his right hand and placed it on the tea table between them. Several empty cups floated quietly, more than ten centimeters away from the table top.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He looked at Han Qingwu in disbelief and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Han Qingwu said: "I don''t know. Since the last time those pictures appeared in my mind, I feel that there is a warm current in my body, and I can even control that warm current. After some situations on the screen, I learned to release the warm current, so as to be able to control some things. Even my body has problems. "


    Her voice dropped and slapped hard on the toughened glass of the tea table. And the toughened glass surface with her clap as the center, a crack toward the surrounding cracks.


    "Bang..."


    The tabletop of the tea table is fragmented and scattered on the ground.


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up. He never thought that playing and singing at the new year''s Party of Mordor university would bring such amazing changes to Han Qingwu. At present, these means are not what a normal person can do.


    "Stretch out your wrist!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Han Qingwu stretched out her wrist without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu''s fingers are on the pulse of Han Qingwu. With his perception, his divine sense quickly enters into Han Qingwu''s body. Through observation, he really finds that there is a very strong air flow in Han Qingwu''s internal channels, and the running route seems to be the basic route for cultivating martial arts.


    "Jiuhanxuangong" is the first level of Gongfa


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitches a few times. After releasing Han Qingwu''s wrist, he retreats again and sits back on the sofa behind him. Through observation, he has confirmed that Han Qingwu learned the most top-level skill in the celestial world, Jiuhan Xuangong, which was practiced by xueqingcheng at that time, and even he taught this extraordinary immortal method to Xue Qingcheng.


    Now, Han Qingwu''s body''s Zhenyuan operates according to the first level of the nine cold Xuangong. As a result, she can not only exert control over things, but also greatly change her system. Therefore, she just slapped the toughened glass table top to pieces completely because of her strength promotion.


    Han Qingwu also sat down with her eyes fixed on Tang Xiu and asked, "tell me, what is the situation? Although I feel that the change of my body is not a bad thing for me, it seems that it is still a good thing, but I am still worried


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what I want to change most is not your body, but your brain. If you can remember it all, some things can be solved. However, I can give you time to think slowly. I believe that one day, you will remember everything. "


    Han Qingwu was stunned and frowned and said, "remember? You said that all the pictures in my mind that I don''t understand are all my Memory? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "is it memory? You will know it later. Well, what I can tell you is that the changes in your body are not bad for you, but also good for you. You can rest assured


    Han Qingwu said, "don''t fool me, Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and said indifferently, "how did I fool you? Changes in your body, that''s your business, has a dime to do with me? You come to me so late and ask me questions, and I have answered you all. What else do you question me


    Han Qingwu said: "I don''t understand why you have to hide some of the most important things. But I''m sure you''re not a normal person either. Otherwise, seeing the special ability that I suddenly possessed, I couldn''t wake up from the shock so quickly. Even, by diagnosing my pulse, you can see that my physical changes are good, not bad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Although Tang Xiu was full of complex emotions, his face was very calm. Looking at Han Qingwu''s serious expression, he said calmly: "I am an ordinary person, and it has nothing to do with you. Han Qingwu, I remember I said, you are you, I am me. I hope we''d better keep a little distance between us


    "Why?"


    Han Qingwu suddenly stood up, and her beautiful face showed anger. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Tang Xiu said, "not for what, I just I think you are a teacher and I am a student. There is a generation gap between us. In addition, because we have known each other before, you are still my head teacher, and I am your student, which has caused a lot of rumors. I do not want us to be too close to be misunderstood by others


    Han Qingwu stares at Tang Xiu and says in a loud voice, "I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of a man? Whoever loves to misunderstand, let them misunderstand. If you don''t marry me, even if we are really together, who can control it? "


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu never dreamed that Han Qingwu could say such a thing. Han looked at our teacher''s expression and said, "we need to stand up and get angry. Even if you don''t think about me, think about it for me! If we go too close, it will affect me and My relationship with my girlfriend. As you can see, she has already lived in my house. You come to see me so late. Although she doesn''t say anything, she must feel uncomfortable. "


    "You Your girlfriend? "


    Han Qingwu cast an incredible glance at mu WANYING''s just disappeared corridor and murmured.


    Tang xiuxin nodded and said, "yes, mu WANYING is my girlfriend. Don''t you understand, with her character, if not my girlfriend, how could she live here? It''s just that we didn''t want to be public before. Now you force me to say that I can only be honest with you. "


    Han Qingwu raised her hand to cover her chest. Suddenly, she felt as if she had lost something very important in her heart. In that sense of loss, there was a stabbing pain that was difficult to describe in words.


    "I I see. "


    She turned around stupidly, her expression became particularly dull, and she walked out in this way. Even, the car that she stopped outside the hospital didn''t open, and the whole person walked toward the outside.


    Tang Xiu quietly followed her, walked out of the gate, looked at her emaciated back, and sighed in his heart. He knew that Han Qingwu was the snow falling City, but the scene when the celestial world was attacked made him unforgettable and hard to release.


    Therefore, for Han Qingwu, his feelings are complex, gratitude, hatred, and confusion. All kinds of emotions filled his chest, just like overturning the bottle of five flavors.


    "Master, did you quarrel?"


    Chen Zhizhong quietly came to Tang Xiu''s side. He looked at Han Qingwu''s back with pity and said softly.


    Han enxiu shook his head in the distance, then nodded his head, and then sighed: "Han''s resentment disappeared in the corner. You go with it! Don''t let her go back and have an accident. "


    "Good!"


    Chen Zhizhong had no right to interfere with Tang Xiu''s emotional problems, but he obeyed Tang Xiu''s orders and quickly returned to the hospital. He picked up his coat and put it on. He lunged at the direction Han Qingwu left.


    Tang Xiu returned to the living room and found that mu WANYING had come out of the room and was sitting on the sofa in the living room thoughtfully. She did not know what she was thinking. If it was in the past, Tang Xiu might still have the mind to ask, but now he is too lazy to ask, ready to return to the second floor, let himself quiet.


    "Tang Xiu, I told you long ago that she likes you."


    Mu WANYING''s voice sounded behind Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu stopped, turned to look at mu WANYING who stood up and said calmly, "I''m sorry just now. In the name of you as my girlfriend, let Han Qingwu stay away from me."


    Mu WANYING said with a bitter smile, "why do you need it! Although I do not want you and Han Qingwu together, but you use this reason to refuse her, she is very hurt


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I have heard such a sentence: the emotional line, cut constantly, but also disorderly. It''s better to cut the tangle quickly and end this complex emotional factor. I have my life. She has her life. When she finds her husband, I have formed a family. Both sides will forget each other''s existence. Do you know what''s the scariest thing in the world


    "What is it?" asked mu WANYING


    Tang Xiu said, "time! Time can erase all wounds, time can make people forget a lot of things. "


    Time?


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "if people can live for thousands of years, maybe I will believe your remarks. But people''s life span is only one hundred years at most. Some deep-rooted feelings will not be forgotten in the remaining decades. That pain will always be remembered in my heart, and that love will always be buried in my heart. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    He knew that mu WANYING was right. What he had just said was just to persuade him to forget Han Qingwu. But can you forget?He suddenly felt that he was a little funny, the idea of self deception, even in his mind. He even found that he had intended to live his life as he wanted, but now it seems that it is too hard to do it.


    Looking at Tang Xiu in silence, mu WANYING suddenly appears a brilliant smile on her beautiful face. She comes to Tang Xiu with a light step and says with a smile: "Tang Xiu, in my heart, you are the best man I have ever met. I really want to take advantage of your most unstable mood. Maybe it''s the best chance I''ve ever had in my life. Or we''ll make it real. You''ll be my man and I''ll be your woman. If you like, we''ll get the marriage certificate tomorrow


    "No fever?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He raised his hand to touch mu WANYING''s forehead and said with a smile.


    Mu WANYING smile, as if to see through Tang Xiu''s mind, still perseverance said: "don''t try to change the topic, I don''t have a fever, now I''m in good health. I know you are helpless, do not want to have too much entanglement with so many excellent women. If you marry me, you can refuse those women righteously. Why not


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face faded slowly. Looking at mu WANYING''s beautiful face, he stepped back and shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t give you feelings."


    Mu WANYING said: "we will talk about feelings later. I believe that as long as you have your body, sooner or later you can have your heart. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head again: "if you possess your body, can you really have your heart?"


    "Maybe not, but how can you know if you don''t try? If I win, you will belong to me completely. If I lose, I will accept it


    Tang Xiu turned and walked toward the stairs, leaving only one sentence for mu WANYING: "I don''t think you need to try, because someone has already possessed my body, but still can''t possess my heart. The knot can''t be untied. Even if there are more people coming to the door, I can''t make me put my feelings into it. "


    Mu WANYING was stunned.


    What she said tonight is all from the bottom of her heart. But she never thought that Tang Xiu gave her such an answer.


    Who is it?


    She wanted to know who the man was, and even she was a little jealous, jealous of the woman who could possess Tang Xiu, even if she didn''t get his heart.


    This night.


    Mu WANYING insomnia, the same insomnia and Han Qingwu.


    The lost Han Qingwu left the star blue villa area, has been muddleheaded for a long time. She woke up because she was hit by a car on the road. It was Chen Zhizhong who helped.


    Go back to the house.


    Han Qingwu immersed himself in the bathtub for a long time. The whole person seemed to be covered by a group of dead air. After climbing out of the bathtub, he just lay down on the bed in his pajamas with his eyes open until dawn.


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu went to school, changed a few books in the library, and talked with Yue Kai and Xue Chao for a while, then called on Chen Zhizhong and set out on the journey back to star city.


    Nanzha town.


    After entering the house, Tang Xiu smelled a faint smell of food. At this moment, his heart suddenly became very calm.


    Home!


    Need a mother!


    For thousands of years in the fairyland, he dreamed that one day, he would be able to smell the food cooked by his mother, see the familiar back, and see the forever young face. All of a sudden, he found that he had some messy mood before, which was so ridiculous. No matter what happened to him, he is back now, living in the same world with his mother.


    What about the luggage


    Tang Yunde walked down the stairs on the second floor, looked at Tang Xiu''s return empty handed and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about the space ring right now, so he made up a reason casually, but his heart was warm. Once regret, did not feel the taste of father''s love. Now back, he not only returned to his mother, but also made up for the father''s love, which made his heart more warm.


    "Where''s my mom, dad?"


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "cooking in the kitchen. You didn''t want to call her back


    Tang Xiu smiles and goes to the kitchen door to see her mother Su Lingyun''s busy back. As if hearing her own footsteps, Su Lingyun turned her head.


    "Xiu Er, you are back! Wash your hands quickly. I''ll fry another dish and we can open it up. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed with a smile and turned to the bathroom.


    Dinner.


    There is only a family of three, but they get along well. This kind of atmosphere not only filled Tang Xiu with warmth, but also thought of Su Lingyun''s past days. Her eyes turned red at a certain moment, and her smile was especially brilliant.


    [we will continue to watch the third shift today, and we will soon be able to play the game of Jiageng with my brothers and sisters^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    On the sunny day of the National Day holiday, the air seems to be filled with a cheerful atmosphere. After leaving nanzha Town, Tang Xiu went straight to the headquarters of Shengtang group. However, what made him helpless was that the four security personnel responsible for the security work did not know him.


    "Sir, you can''t go in without the work card of Shengtang group. If you are really looking for someone, please contact the person you are looking for and let him come out to pick you up. You can go in after registering. I hope you can cooperate with us. " Standing upright, the middle-aged security guard said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "this seems to be the second time that I have been stopped outside my own company. But for the sake of your devotion, I will not embarrass you. I''ll make a phone call and ask Kangxia to tell you


    Kangxia?


    General manager?


    Hearing this, the four security guards suddenly showed a look of surprise. All of a sudden, they realized what Tang Xiugang just said, what is their own company?


    Tang Xiu dials Kangxia''s phone and says that he was stopped at the gate of the company. In Kang Xiajiao''s laughter, he hands his mobile phone to the security guard in front of him.


    A moment later.


    The security guard showed a shocking look in his eyes, nodded repeatedly and promised. Then he respectfully returned the mobile phone to Tang Xiu, bowing down and saying, "boss, we don''t know it''s you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have done very well. If you put me in without knowing me, I will question your working attitude and ability. If you work hard, Shengtang group can''t treat you badly. "


    Finish!


    He stepped into the security guard''s excited eyes. In a word, Tang Shengcai has no idea how much money Tang Shengcai spent on the building. In short, she has no idea how much money Tang Shengcai spent on the building, and she has no idea of the location of the building.


    "Boss, how do you feel when you''re stopped by your own people?"


    Tang Xiu had just stepped out of the elevator, and saw Kangxia smiling outside and Andy with bright eyes. Tang Lian''s words, however, let Tang Lian smile.


    Later, the three came to the general manager''s office. After giving her seat to Tang Xiu, Kang Xia stood at her desk and handed over a stack of materials, saying, "boss, some of these materials are the financial statements of our Shengtang group since it was profitable, and some are the major forces that I sent to investigate against our Shengtang group. You see it first, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, pointed to the corner sofa and said, "you go and wait for me, I''ll see it later."


    Two whole hours.


    Tang Xiu read all the materials Kang Xia had given him. Then he got up and sat down in front of Kangxia and Andy. After lighting a cigarette, he said, "our prosperous Tang Group has a good income, and now it''s rich. I''m curious about the way to get rid of all the buildings, but I''m curious about the way you''re going to get out of the company? "


    Kangxia said with a light smile: "the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. With the combination of benefits and contacts, they are naturally willing to move out of a batch of immortal spirits that are hard to buy on the market. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s right to ask you to work for me. Let''s not talk about the financial affairs. I have read all the information about various forces of Shengtang group. This evening, there will be a group of experts to Star City, I need to make some arrangements, and then all those people will be solved. "


    Kangxia difference way: "how to solve?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "let them evaporate from the world."


    Kang Xia was surprised and asked, "boss, do you want to kill them all?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "killing people is not a good way. I''m going to take them all out of the country quietly and work in African mining areas for a few years. After a few years, our Shengtang group has enough capital. If we let them go at that time, it will not pose any threat to us. "


    Kangxia hesitated: "I don''t think this is a good way. After all, if we get rid of a group of people, there will be a steady stream of people coming back, which is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s why I said we should arrange it in advance. You should understand the reason why a fox pretends to be a tiger? If those forces are aware that our country is involved, will they dare to continue to be arrogant? In the future, if our products go abroad, I will do a good layout in advance. Whoever dares to move our Shengtang group will bear serious consequences. "


    If Kang Xia had thought of nodding, he said with a smile, "boss, I don''t worry about your work."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t flatter me. The top management of the company bought by the KuWo family, the Mafia Party of YDL, and the senior management of the company bought by the Bronx group of M country. Please call them immediately. I need to talk to them."


    Kangxia promised to grab the mobile phone immediately.


    In a few minutes.


    Four middle-aged men and women came to the general manager''s office. When they saw Tang Xiu''s figure, their eyes suddenly brightened and they showed a look of excitement. Before that, the top managers of these companies were always in a state of panic, afraid that those who tried to buy them off would retaliate against them because they could not get satisfactory answers. But now, the boss has appeared, which shows that he is here to solve this matter."Boss!"


    The four called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I remember your names. Except for Yu Shasha, the three of you started to fight those troublemakers at the celebration banquet of our prosperous Tang Group. This time, I also learned from Kangxia. It''s very good. I''m very happy to have senior managers like you. "


    When Yu Shasha heard Tang Xiu call her name, she immediately said with a smile: "boss, I actually started at that time, that is, I hit those people with wine bottles!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are all good. Now, I have an important task for you. Do you dare to take it? "


    Yu Shasha curiously asked, "boss, what task?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I will give you a document, and you will take this information and sell it to those who buy you. After they get the money, they have to leave the country. "


    The four of them looked at each other and did not understand why Tang Xiu arranged this way.


    Seeing their bewilderment, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! That information is false, mainly to confuse them. In addition, I need to get them to send back to their hometown the news that the special departments of the state are involved in this matter. "


    Yu Shasha asked, "boss, are you trying to scare them? But if they find out that the information is false, will they become angry and retaliate against us? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have my own tricks. They will never retaliate. This time I came here to eliminate these troubles and let us Shengtang group enter into a faster development track. "


    "Boss, let''s do it!"


    A middle-aged executive said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "how much money you can sell information is your own welfare. I hope you take this opportunity. "


    "Really?"


    The four showed surprise. You know, people die for money, birds die for food. Those who try to buy them are given a huge amount. If they can become their own money, they are absolutely willing to take risks. What''s more, this is not betrayal, but to deal with the enemy. They have no psychological burden.


    At noon.


    In a superior guest room of Star City dragon kitchen restaurant, two high-rise members of the water family stood quietly in front of the French windows, observing the movement of the gate outside. The four big men in black suits stood on both sides of the door, looking like bodyguards.


    "Big brother, do you think the director of Shengtang group will really sell us the formula of immortal brew? According to our appointment, there are only five minutes left, but she hasn''t shown up yet. " Ali Sandro''s brow was locked, and his eyes were constantly scanning the gate below.


    Asbedorf sneered: "she should know how good we are. Since she has promised to cooperate with us, I believe she will bring us what we want."


    Allisandro hesitated, "what if she deceives us with something fake? Just get the recipe of the immortal brew, we can''t verify the authenticity of the formula


    "She didn''t dare to say," she said. There is an old saying in China: collect money for others to eliminate disasters. Since she dares to take our money, she dare not sell us fake things, otherwise she can''t bear our anger. Unless, she doesn''t want to live. "


    Allisandro nodded and said, "you''re right. We can think of KuWo family is bullying others, has never been bullied by others. Anyone who dares to cheat us is dead. However, I don''t understand why the woman suddenly changed her mind because she refused us before


    Asbedorf sneered, "she may have been a little timid at first, but after a few days'' consideration, she changed her mind. After all, we promised her a price that would be enough for her to go to any city in the world and enjoy it comfortably for a lifetime."


    "Well, it makes sense that I Well, here she is Suddenly, Sandro looked out of the door.


    "I saw her," said asbedorf. Our people are already waiting for her. She will be brought here later. Get the money ready, we get the recipe we need, and we''ll remit it to her account. I believe that after getting the money, she will definitely fly away. Those damned bastards of Shengtang group never imagined that the recipe of their immortal brew had already fallen into our hands. "


    Allisandro said with a smile: "if we can produce this kind of wine according to the requirements of the formula, it will definitely bring great benefits to our family. At that time, big brother, it will be easier for you to run for the presidency


    [today''s third watch, I''d like to offer you the tickets. Can my brothers and sisters keep the tickets? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Asbedorf heard this, and his rough face showed a satisfied smile. In his mind, he had imagined that he would become the head of the family in the future.


    Once upon a time, their family controlled a lot of gray businesses in YDL, and there were many risks. In recent years, because of his father''s intention to reduce a lot of gray business, just business has begun to invest on a large scale.


    So!


    After they got shenxianniang, the world''s best wine, and tasted it through special channels, they immediately decided to contact Shengtang group and try to obtain the exclusive agency right of shenxianniang in YDL country from Shengtang group. But the result let them very disappointed, Shengtang group is not willing to cooperate with them at all.


    In desperation, his father issued a death order, no matter what method, we must get the production formula of immortal brew. Since Shengtang group is not willing to cooperate, they will do it by themselves.


    Asbedorf was a very shrewd man and a very conceited man. Through the sales of shenxianniang in Shengtang group, he judged that there was a huge profit in this kind of liquor. If it could be obtained by their KuWo family, it would make their KuWo family accumulate more wealth and strengthen their family strength in the next few years.


    This result.


    It will play a vital role in his future campaign for the head of his family.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, asbedorf stepped forward and opened the door himself. He saw Yu Shasha standing outside with a bright smile on his rough face. He said politely, "welcome to Miss Yu. Please come in. "


    Yu Shasha came into the room and said, "there''s something wrong with it. I can''t give you the recipe of immortal brew for the time being. I need money, and I''ll give you the recipe when the money goes into the account I gave you. "


    Asbedorf''s face changed, and though his anger rose in his heart, he tried to restrain himself and asked, "I want to know, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Shasha was silent for a moment, then said: "just last night, the people from the special department of Huaxia state contacted the general manager of Shengtang group. Now, the whole Tang Dynasty Group is in the state of being protected by the state. If I hadn''t got the formula of shenxianjiu in advance and acted again now, I couldn''t have done it at all. "


    China, official?


    There was a look of fear in asbedorf''s eyes. He knows the national conditions of China very well. Once the government intervenes in this matter, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. However, he was secretly glad that Sasha had the courage and intelligence to get the recipe of immortal brew in advance.


    "Miss Yu, what kind of existence is our KuWo family? I believe you have tried to understand us these days. Threats, I don''t want to say, but you should know what happens when you cheat us. Give me the account number, and I''ll have someone transfer it to you now. "


    Yu Shasha pondered for a moment, and finally decided to tell asbedorf an account. Even this bank account is not a bank of China, but an account of Swiss bank.


    In a few minutes.


    A middle-aged man sitting in front of the computer looked up at asbedorf and said, "boss, this Swiss bank account is newly applied for, almost the name of the other party, and more information."


    Asbedorf said with a smile, "Miss Yu is really smart enough. Although the Swiss bank has disclosed some customer information, most of them are still in a state of confidentiality. When we remit money into this account, it is impossible for anyone to know that there is suddenly a huge sum of money in your account. Even if you continue to work in Shengtang group in the future, as long as you don''t show your horse''s feet, there will be no danger. "


    Yu Shasha said: "we have an old saying in China: be careful to make a ship ten thousand years old."


    Asbedorf thumbed up, turned his head and said, "give her the money."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of the computer immediately entered a series of account numbers, and then started to transfer money through the Internet. Two minutes later, after his operation, 10 million US dollars were transferred to Sasha''s account.


    "Miss Yu, the money has been transferred to you. When will you give me the recipe we need? " Asked asbedorf.


    "It''s not easy for me to come here today at risk," Yu said. Because people from special departments of the state have been staring at the top of our group company, we are no longer suitable to meet in the daytime. At 12 o''clock tonight, I will wait for you at the gate of happy shopping supermarket in the old district of Xingcheng River Street, and I will hand you the recipe of shenxianjiu. "


    Asbedorf nodded and said, "don''t you mind if I send someone to follow you secretly? After all, ten million dollars has been given to you. In case you want to escape, we will have trouble finding you. "


    Yu Shasha said faintly: "if you want to send someone to follow me, please feel free. But I need to warn you that once I return to the prosperous Tang Group, I''m afraid I will be watched by the official people of China. If you don''t want to be exposed, you''d better not send someone to follow me. "


    "I know it," said asbedorf


    Yu Shasha didn''t stop any more, left the room directly, and then disappeared at the gate of dragon kitchen restaurant at a very fast speed.meanwhile.


    The same thing, different people, is going on in another five-star hotel ten kilometers away. But this time the buyer is no longer a member of the KuWo family, but a person in charge of the Bronx group in M. Of course, as a rich and powerful group, the price was even higher. It gave us $20 million to buy the formula of immortal wine, as well as the formula of skin curdling and scar removing cream.


    In the evening.


    In a garage in the old district of Xingcheng River Street, hundreds of experts from Baiyan restaurant arrived here quietly. The whole yard was full of people, but no one spoke.


    These people, in addition to dozens of core experts of Baiyan restaurant, others are peripheral members. Although their strength is not as strong as the core experts, but compared with those ordinary people, they are also many times more powerful.


    "Come on, tiezhongkui."


    Tie Zhongkui, who was full of fierce breath, finally arrived here and stood in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "your task is very difficult, and your opponent should also be very strong. I ask you to arrest all the people in Star City of the KuWo family of YDL state and the people of Bronx group of m in Xingcheng, and then send them abroad by special means and throw them to those mining areas in Africa as coolies. In addition, we must send someone to watch them. If anyone runs away, they can be killed. "


    Tie Zhongkui said in a deep voice: "we promise to complete the task."


    Tang Xiu nodded, took out two documents and handed them to tie Zhongkui. He said, "this is the information about all the KuWo families of the underworld party in Star City YDL, and the information about all the people of the Bronx group in M country. All the people investigated in these two documents must be arrested. Of course, there may be some people who have not been investigated in this information, but you must find out and get all of them to African mining areas. "


    "Yes


    Tie Zhongkui said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu glanced at the crowd and said, "twenty people come out. I need to arrange for you separately."


    Suddenly!


    At the command of tie Zhongkui, twenty hardcover men came forward.


    Tang Xiu handed out some forged documents sent by the afternoon to the 20 big men. He said in a deep voice: "your task is very simple. People who pretend to be special departments of the state appear near the prosperous Tang Group. Even if you find any suspicious people, don''t disturb them. These four photos, you recognize them clearly, if they appear, you will check them again. Remember, it''s just a simple interrogation, a few random questions, and you''re going to let them go. "


    "Yes


    Twenty hardcover men remembered Tang Xiu''s words deeply.


    As everything was arranged, people disappeared in the garage. Tang Xiu did not leave, but turned into a room next to the garage.


    "Is it arranged?"


    Kang Xia asked with a smile in her mouth.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s already arranged. I''m waiting for the net to close at midnight."


    "Don''t you follow?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if such a small thing still needs to follow, then the people I recruited are too useless. Don''t worry! The core members of Baiyan restaurant are all elites among the elite. They have done this kind of thing and can be solved easily. Now, I''m thinking about another issue. "


    Kang Xia was puzzled and said, "what''s the problem?"


    Tang Xiu said, "island country."


    "Yamamoto''s family in the island country has sent people to cooperate with our Shengtang group, but I refused them," he said. Up to now, there has been no movement on their side. "


    I have already said, "Tang Xiu knows the situation there. Yamamoto, the eldest lady of Yamamoto family, is my own. She just received an order two days ago, asking her to lead a group of experts to star city. Like the KuWo family and the Bronx group, she is ready to bribe the senior management of our Shengtang group and steal the formula of several products from us. "


    Kangxia was surprised and said, "boss, when did you turn Yamamoto into our man?"


    Tang Xiu said, "a few months ago."


    Kangxia worried: "is she reliable? I''m afraid that if you don''t belong to my family, your heart will be different


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I hold all Yamamoto''s life in my hand. She dare not betray me. Moreover, she has another identity, that is, the future patriarch of the island''s Beichen yidaoliu. I am ready to train her well. In the future, I will use her as a springboard to control some power organizations and the road of wealth in the island country. "


    Kang Xia knew Tang Xiu. Since he was so sure, she didn''t have to worry. Although, she did not know what method Tang Xiu used.


    "Boss, since Yamamoto is one of us, what are you worried about?"


    [I just said it was going to break out yesterday, but someone immediately said sarcastically that there was no need to break out. Since you are so considerate of me, I''d better update two chapters every day after I pay off my debts. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Tang Xiu said: "if Yamamoto is sent out this time, if she comes back empty handed, I''m afraid her status in the Yamamoto family will be affected. In Beichen yidaoliu sect, she won''t win any good reputation, or even be labeled as incompetent. This will have a very serious impact on her future acceptance of Yamamoto family and Beichen yidaoliu."


    Kangxia asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''m still thinking, but I don''t have a clue yet," Tang said


    Kang Xia suddenly looked moved and said, "boss, in our plan, there are people who impersonate the special departments of the state."! Since we are going to deal with the KuWo family of YDL state and the Bronx group of M state, as well as several other forces with ulterior motives, why not pretend to be the people of the country and join hands with sakiko Yamamoto in a play? "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "how to play it?"


    With a smile, Kang Xia said, "if all the forces that try to do harm to us are eradicated by us and disappear from now on, on the contrary, the people brought by Yamamoto, the island country, have suffered some losses, but finally escaped from China? He pretends to be a national. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, very good attention. Originally, I had asked Yu Shasha and them to pass on the news to the KuWo family and the Bronx group. I believe that they have now passed on the information from the special departments of the country to their hometown. If the people of Yamamoto''s Shoko belt finally escaped after losing some people, it can also be confirmed by means of Yamamoto''s mouth. This will play a very good role in deterring those forces. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "boss, I have solved your problems for you. How should you reward me?"


    Tang Xiu held her in his arms, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and said with a smile, "this is a reward for you."


    Kang Xia put his back arm around Tang Xiu''s waist and said, "this kind of reward is far from enough. I said, I want to have a child with you. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He glanced at the bed on the innermost side of the room. He immediately picked her up and strode towards the bed.


    Full of spring, full of shyness.


    More than an hour later.


    Tang Xiu looked at Kang Xia, who was in a daze. He dressed and walked out of the room. After lighting a cigarette, he thought silently how to make the trick more realistic.


    Time goes by.


    In the superior guest room of dragon kitchen restaurant, asbedorf smoked a thick cigar. After hanging up the phone, he looked at allisandro with vigilance and said in a deep voice: "we have got the exact news. The official people of China have indeed participated in it. Our people have found them near the Shengtang group. Call my father and tell him what''s going on here. "


    Allisandro''s face changed. After nodding quickly, he picked up his mobile phone and walked aside. A few minutes later, Alessandro hung up and said, "brother, I''ve finished the call. The patriarch asked us to get the formula of the immortal brew at all costs while ensuring safety. If the official people of China dare to attack us, they should fight back immediately, and then quickly withdraw from Star City and leave China through our special channel. "


    Asbedorf nodded and said, "tonight, all of us will go to the old area of River Street, as soon as we get the formula of immortal wine, we will leave immediately. Now in China, it is not so safe. "


    "Well, I think so."


    Said alissandro.


    Asbedorf looked at the time and said, "it''s only half an hour before midnight. Although we''re not far away from the old town of River Street, we''ll make it now, just in case! By the way, have the people we sent out already set up over there? "


    "It''s all set up," Alessandro said. If there is no danger, our people will attack immediately


    "Good!"


    He street old district, happy buy supermarket entrance is a dark.


    Dressed in a coat, a black hat and a mask on her face, she crept to the dark corner and squatted there motionless. Around her, more than a dozen people, with binoculars, are quietly observing the members of her KuWo family, passing on the news of Yu Shasha to asbedorf.


    Five minutes to twelve, the two cars quickly stopped at the gate of happy shopping supermarket. With six or seven people getting off the bus, asbedorf turned around and looked for Yu Shasha''s trace.


    "How did you come?"


    Yu Shasha stood up from the dark corner and looked at asbedorf with dissatisfaction. She complained in a low voice with a little nervousness.


    Asbedorf said: "there are four or five minutes to go before our appointed time. We are not late. Miss Yu, have you brought what we need? "


    Yu Shasha glanced around her like a thief, and found that there was nothing unusual about her. Then she quickly took out a list from her arms and put it into asbedorf''s hand. She said in a hurry, "this is the formula of shenxianjiu. You can test it immediately after you take it back. I will never cheat you or dare not cheat you. But remember, if it''s true, we''ll never see it. "


    Asbedorf''s eyes burst into ecstasy. He quickly glanced at the formula and said with a satisfied smile: "I understand that you are an employee of Shengtang group. If an employee sells confidential information of the company, he will be sentenced. Don''t worry! We will never betray you. "Yu Shasha''s face changed slightly. She looked at asbedorf deeply, then turned and trotted towards the distance. Without much effort, her figure disappeared into the distant darkness.


    Asbedorf turned to alisandro and said in a deep voice, "let''s get everyone together. Let''s get out of star city at once."


    "Good!"


    Allisandro''s face also showed excitement. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. However, when the phone rang to the end, no one answered.


    "What''s the situation? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Asbedorf''s face changed slightly and he asked in a deep voice, "don''t you answer the phone? What is areto doing? Isn''t he around here? Go to them. This damned bastard, maybe he lost his mobile phone again. I will punish him severely after I go back. "


    Alessandro agreed and ran away with several of his men. When they inspected the surrounding area, he frowned deeply. He returned and said, "brother, we didn''t find them. They should have been ambushing nearby, but why didn''t you see them? "


    Asbedorf frowned and said, "isn''t areto always giving us the response to where Sasha had been hiding? Why is it missing? Find it for me. They must be nearby. "


    Then.


    After searching for more than half an hour, they used binoculars to observe many places and even many hidden places. They still did not find the trace of areto and more than a dozen of his subordinates.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Many ghostly figures approached the crowd silently. Tiezhongkui, the leader, had a sharp dagger in his mouth, just like a ghost in the night. After he appeared beside asbedorf, the knife that he had bitten was clamped on his neck.


    "Old friend, how did you meet again?"


    Tie Zhongkui''s cold voice rings in the ear of asbedorf.


    At the same time.


    More than a dozen core experts of Baiyan restaurant have also pointed their guns at Alessandro and others.


    Asbedorf froze and turned his head hard. When he saw tie Zhongkui, his pupils suddenly shrank and he cried out in horror: "God! Damned devil No, no, no, it should be dear zaris. Although I know it''s not your real name, I only know your name. Why are you here? Is there any misunderstanding between us


    Tie Zhongkui sneered: "asbedorf, there is no misunderstanding between us. But you have violated my boss''s interests and tried to rob my boss of his things, so you must be punished. If I kill you directly according to my original intention, it will be a total loss. Because I still remember when you shot me in my left arm on the first day of junior high school. "


    Asbedorf said in a hurry, "don''t don''t don''t, zaris. We were hostile at the beginning, and you killed many of our KuWo family''s experts. I think that matter has been cleared up. And who''s your boss? I can talk to him. If there is any misunderstanding between us, I think it can be solved. "


    Tie Zhongkui sneered: "there is no misunderstanding between us. Don''t worry, our boss is soft hearted and doesn''t want us to kill you, but you have to come with us. Of course, if you want to resist, I might actually kill you


    Star City.


    In other places, people from Baiyan restaurant captured the enemy, and everything went smoothly. Except a few people who resisted in the corner were killed mercilessly, all the others were knocked unconscious, tied up and thrown into the container trucks prepared in advance.


    In the garage in the old district of Xingcheng River Street, Tang Xiudi sat in the yard thinking about things, and the mobile phone rang.


    "Tie Zhongkui, how are things going?"


    Tang Xiu answered the phone and asked directly.


    Tie Zhongkui said, "boss, everything has been done. All the people in the information were captured by us. In addition, some people who were not in the information were also captured by us. Now that they have been sent to the port by our men, they will be sent out of China tonight. "


    "Tell them to be safe on the road," Tang said. If those people dare to resist, they will be killed. "


    "Yes


    Tie Zhongkui said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said, "if you come to the garage where we met before, I still have something to tell you. Besides, you should settle down for the others and don''t let them get attention. "


    Tie Zhongkui said: "boss, I''ll send people to the boat first, and then I''ll go to your place."


    "Good!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Autumn wind, drizzle.


    In the middle of the night, three ghostly figures approached the repair shop where Tang Xiu was. Then they climbed over the wall and appeared in front of Tang Xiu, who was sitting on the top of the abandoned car.


    With Tang Xiu''s strength, even the wind and grass can make him alert. After opening his eyes instantly, he can clearly see tie Zhongkui and the two masters of Baiyan restaurant.


    "How is it going?"


    Tie Zhongkui clasped his fist and said: "boss, all of them have been sent to smuggled cargo ships. We are not very familiar with that route, but we have heard from the snake head that there has been no investigation incident in recent years. As long as the ship reaches the southern sea area, there will be our special route to meet it, so it can be easily sent to the mining area on the other side of Africa."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I don''t worry about your work. But I have other things to arrange for you to come here now. "


    Tie Zhongkui respectfully said: "you order."


    Tang Xiu said: "now those forces that come to star city and covet the prosperous Tang Group have been cleaned up. However, there are still other forces that do not give up and are expected to come to Star City in the next few days. So, I need you and each other to cooperate and play a good play. "


    Tie Zhongkui bewildered: "who is the other party?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the Yamamoto family of the island."


    Tiezhongkui shot out a group of murders and said in a cold voice: "boss, why do we cooperate with Yamamoto family? I know this family, the means of dealing with affairs is cruel, all kinds of shameless moves are numerous, also make people unable to guard against. I used to fight with the Yamamoto family in Europe. Although I have killed many members of their family, I have several brothers who were also killed by them. "


    Tang Xiu said: "the Yamamoto family is not a good kind indeed, but the person who is going to lead the team to star city is the eldest lady of Yamamoto family, and one of the candidates for the future patriarch of the island''s Beichen yidaoliu. Her name is takeko Yamamoto, and she works for me


    Tie Zhongkui''s face changed and quickly said, "boss, I''ve heard of this Yamamoto son, an extremely outstanding younger generation of Yamamoto family. He worships Beichen yidaoliu sect and is deeply loved by Beichen yidaoliu sect. A few years ago, there were more than a dozen very sensational assassinations in Europe and South America, including the figure of Yamamoto


    Tang Xiu said: "she is really very good. Although there should be a little gap with you now, she will catch up with you soon with her qualification. Therefore, in addition to doing things, you must also practice diligently. In addition, I just said that she is under my command. You don''t have to worry about loyalty. She''s here on orders this time, so you''ve got to do a play with her


    Tie Zhongkui said: "boss, you tell me."


    Tang Xiu said his plan slowly. Until he finished, he said seriously: "for the sake of Yamamoto''s status in the Miyamoto family, you must be careful. Once she brings people to Star City, I''ll give you a list of the people you can get rid of, but others can''t be killed, just seriously injured. "


    "Yes


    Tie Zhongkui said.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shines on the earth, and the yellow leaves are blowing in the cool wind. In the courtyard, a few flowers that will bloom in autumn are full of faint fragrance in the wind.


    "The air is so fresh."


    The door was pushed open. Kangxia, dressed neatly, stepped out of the door. After stretching himself comfortably, his eyes fell on Tang Xiu, whose hair was wet with dew.


    Tang Xiu floated down and said with a smile: "it drizzled a little bit at night, so the air is relatively fresh. Did you sleep well? Shall we leave now? "


    Kangxia thought of the beautiful picture last night. Two red clouds were floating on her beautiful face. She nodded and said, "have a good rest. By the way, did people from Baiyan restaurant come back last night? "


    Tang Xiu said, "tie Zhongkui has been here. Our plan is very successful. Those who plot against our prosperous Tang Group are all sent to the ship. I believe that in a few days, they will appear in a remote mining area in Africa. In addition, I have said what should be explained, and I believe they can do it well. "


    Kangxia sighed: "they are really good."


    All the so-called martial arts masters are better than any of them. What''s more, their experience abroad makes them competent for many things, such as the little things last night, which they can do easily


    Kangxia''s eyes were a little confused, as if he had thought of something. His steps did not move and he did not speak again.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you think?"


    Kangxia regained consciousness and said with a smile, "boss, I''m imagining the future in 20 years. You have big ideas, great courage, wisdom and ability coexist, vision is incomparable to ordinary people. Twenty years later, I can''t imagine how good you are


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although I know you''re flattering, I still feel very comfortable. But how did you come up with that idea? "


    Kangxia said, "those children, Vagabonds."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I really want to adopt many vagrant children with good aptitude and good temperament. But I''m afraid that there won''t be many of them who can leave here with me alive in the future. As long as they can live in the future, let alone train them for 20 years, even 200 years, there will be no problem. "Kang Xia curiously said, "can a man really live to be 200 years old?"


    With a mysterious smile, Tang Xiu said, "I have seen horror figures who have lived for 20000 years or even longer. You know little about some things now, wait for the future! As long as you practice hard and perform well, I promise you will come with me in the future. "


    "Where to go?" Kangxia asked quickly


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go to where the gods are. OK, let''s not talk about it. I''m a little hungry now. Let''s go and have breakfast first! Then, I''ll send you to the company, and I have other things to do. "


    Kangxia puzzled: "where are you going?"


    "Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Li Hongji was dressed in a white coat, with an anxious expression on his face, and he walked back and forth. From time to time, he raised his wrist to see the time when the pointer was turning. Dai Xinyue is more anxious, but he is also proud.


    "Dean, why don''t I call my master?"


    Finally, Dai Xinyue couldn''t help saying.


    But I didn''t have to shake my head. Since Tang Xiu promised to come to our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today, I believe he will not break his promise. Wait a minute. It''s more than half an hour before work. I''m sure he''ll come on time. "


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "I called master last night and confirmed that he had returned to star city from the magic capital. Maybe he''s on his way here now


    "Well!"


    Li Hongji was a little relieved, but his eyes kept looking at the end of the road at both ends of the road.


    "Creak..."


    As the driver''s window opened, Tang Xiu poked out his head with a smile and asked, "Premier Li, crescent, what are you doing outside? Isn''t it waiting for me


    "Master!"


    Dai Xinyue''s eyes brightened and she was surprised.


    Li Hongji also appeared surprised, clapped his hands and said, "Tang Xiu, you are here. Our hospital is full of people now, all the patients waiting for you. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid they''ll eat me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "President Li, it''s necessary to exaggerate! Well, I''ll go and park the car in the parking area, and you''ll wait for me in the consultation room. "


    Li Hongji said quickly, "Tang Xiu, there is no parking space in the parking area at all. You should give the car to the security personnel and ask them to find the parking space. Let''s walk to the consultation building first! Because of special reasons, your previous consultation room can not be used. I have sent someone to clean up a more spacious consultation room for you


    After getting out of the car, Tang Xiu threw the car key to a security guard and asked curiously, "special reasons? What are the special reasons? "


    Li Hongji pointed to the inside and said, "look for yourself. There are two lines of teams from the largest consultation room on the east side of the consultation building. They are all coming here. Everyone has one thing in common, that is, they need to consult you by name and surname. What''s more, it''s still more than half an hour before the doctors go to work. After half an hour, who knows how long the two rows will increase? "


    Tang xiuchao looked inside and looked at the two lines of long queues 20 or 30 meters away, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. There are hundreds of people in the two lines outside the consultation building. Even if only one third of them go to see a doctor, the number will exceed 100. In addition, in the corridor inside the consultation building Tang Xiu couldn''t imagine how long it would take for consultation to receive all patients.


    "President Li, there are so many people, I can''t finish watching today! How about sharing these patients among other doctors? Of course, if you really encounter difficulties and miscellaneous diseases, you can turn them over to me! "


    Li Hongji said with a bitter smile: "I want to! But so many people, most of them are from all over the country, in order to let you treat. Even, some people have been living in our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for more than a month just to wait for you. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "in that case, that''s it! However, you should take the time to make it clear how many patients there are in the current team. And then, it starts with the last patient on the team. Patients who come back to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, if their condition is not urgent, can not be arranged to see a doctor today. Otherwise, even if I treat to tomorrow, even if I am tired today, I will not be able to finish the treatment. "


    There are only two monthly tickets today. It''s the end of the month! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Li Hongji worried: "Tang Xiu, according to my observation, even the number of patients who have arrived will exceed 200. Are you sure you can finish it today? "


    "I''m not sure, but I can give it a try," Tang said


    Li Hongji nodded and said, "Tang Xiu, it''s hard. Today''s consultation, no matter you have any needs, the hospital will try to do it. "


    Tang Xiu is indifferent to smile, for the hospital''s help, to him is not big. However, Li Hongji''s attitude made him very satisfied. When he came to the largest consultation room on the east side of the consultation building, Tang Xiu looked at the consultation room of more than 100 square meters. In addition to consultation tables and chairs, there were only simple office equipment and treatment equipment. However, in the innermost corner, there is a place covered with curtains. Tang Xiu did not have to guess that what was placed inside should be a hospital bed.


    "Dean Li, go and do your business! Just leave it to me. " Tang Xiu looked at Li Hongji and said.


    Soon.


    He sent Li Hongji away. With a faint smile, his expression appeared on his face and said: "crescent moon, we should prepare in advance according to the previous situation, and we will start consultation later. In addition, there are a lot of patients today. I think it is possible to be busy late at night. You''d better have a mental preparation. "


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "master, I can study by your side, not to mention being busy late at night. Even if I am busy for three days and three nights at a time, I can carry it. Besides, I have everything ready and we can start at any time


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s start!"


    Dai Xinyue said quickly, "master, there is still half an hour before the doctors go to work. According to our consultation time, do you want to wait?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression became serious and said seriously, "crescent moon, you are my apprentice. I hope you will not be influenced by rules and regulations in the future. Working hours are set by people and can be broken by people. As a doctor, it''s a matter of course to save the dying and heal the wounded. To save people is like fighting a fire, you''d rather save one minute earlier than half a second later. "


    Dai Xinyue smell speech, quickly said: "master, I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go! Let''s see if it''s over. If it''s over, come back and tell me how many patients there are today. When you go out, let in the four patients in the front row. "


    Ten minutes later.


    When Tang Xiu had diagnosed the first four patients, the number of patients had been counted. Fortunately, the number of patients was less than he expected, only 162.


    Consultation! treatment!


    What Tang Xiu didn''t know was that he was busy working in the spacious and bright consultation room, while he was out in trouble. With the passage of time, more and more patients and their families rushed to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and even many of them arrived in the hospital, naming their names and surnames for consultation and treatment by Tang Xiu.


    Now.


    Li Hongji stood in the window of the dean''s office, looking at the huge crowd in the courtyard downstairs. All kinds of noise kept on coming, and the face was faint and gray. Although he had thought that Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor, would come to the Chinese medicine hospital in October and many patients would come to visit, he never thought that there would be so many people. His eyes wandered around the front door of the hospital for several times, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked hard. As the door was pushed open from the outside, a vice president rushed into the room, came to Li Hongji''s back and said in a hurry: "Dean, there are too many patients coming to our hospital. In addition, the number of patients'' family members has exceeded ten times of the usual flow of people in our hospital. If it continues like this, something will happen ¡£¡±


    Li Hongji turned his head and looked at the anxious vice president. His lips wriggled a few times. He said with a bitter smile, "we are a hospital. Patients come to our hospital to see a doctor. Can''t we turn them away? I also know that there are too many people. Now the hospital is full of people. What can I do? They have already informed the later patients, but they never stop! Do you want me to send security guards to drive all these people out? "


    The vice president said in a deep voice, "Dean, if it really doesn''t work, we''ll call the police. The number of security guards in the hospital is too small to maintain the current situation. In order to avoid stampede incidents and unexpected situations, police comrades in the police station should be asked to help, and order should be maintained well. "


    Li Hongji was so stupid that he didn''t expect that the vice president could put forward such a proposal. But on second thought, he thought it was a good idea. You know, the hospital came so many people, in case of stampede, in case of emergency, will cause great danger.


    "I''m afraid that even if all the people in the local police station are here, it''s not enough to maintain order. In this way, I personally contacted the Municipal Bureau leaders and asked them to send a large number of police to help maintain order. In addition, some doctors who are working easily or are on leave should also come to help maintain order. It''s a good thing that everyone recognizes our hospital and the doctors in our hospital, but if there is a big problem in our hospital, it will be troublesome. "


    "Yes, I will do it at once."


    The vice president turned and ran outside.Xingcheng Public Security Bureau.


    Deng Jianmin stepped into the office in high spirits. Recently, because the incidence of criminal cases is very small, he is very relaxed recently. Although there are many cases before, they can not be detected in the end, but they are all in the past. He has not been greatly affected by those cases.


    "Maybe I will be working in the provincial government at this time next year?"


    Deng Jianmin stepped into the office, habitually took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a deep breath, he thought of happiness. After all, the great leader of the provincial government recently accepted his visit and even encouraged him to make great efforts to serve the people even further.


    "What a pity! If the previous cases can be successfully detected, it will be even more successful. "


    "Ring bell..."


    The landline rings.


    Deng came to his desk, grabbed the microphone and said, "this is Deng Jianmin, who is it?"


    "Director general, Li Hongji, President of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, said that I have something important to look for. He called you, but your phone didn''t turn on. " From the microphone, there was a respectful voice.


    Deng Jianmin took out his mobile phone, found that his mobile phone automatically shut down because of no power. He immediately said, "I know. I''ll call him back later."


    After hanging up, Deng Jianmin charged the phone, and when the phone turned on, he turned out Li Hongji''s number and called it in the past.


    "Dean Li, do you want me?"


    "Yes! I have something to ask for. Director Deng, you must help. "


    Deng Jianmin was a little surprised. After all, as Li Hongji, he should have something to ask for from him. This is really rare. You know, he has known Li Hongji for so many years, and he has never been asked by him. After pondering for a while, he said with a smile, "Dean Li, if you have anything to say."


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "director Deng, Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, came back for treatment before the National Day holiday. As a result, the hospital''s patients and patients'' families almost crushed our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m afraid of stampede and trouble among the family members of the patients, so can you send a group of police to help maintain order? "


    Deng Jianmin was so stupid that he never dreamed that Li Hongji would make such an absurd request. Because there are too many patients in the hospital, the police should go there to maintain order? Is that too much exaggeration?


    "Well, Dean Li, are you kidding? In this situation, we need the police of the public security bureau to help maintain order? Even if there were more patients, wouldn''t it? "


    Li Hongji said helplessly: "director Deng, the number of patients in our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has increased a lot in the last two months, but the number of patients and their families today is far more than ten times that of the past. At present, many people are surrounded not only in the hospital consultation building, but also in the courtyard outside and even at the gate of the hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can take someone to our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine immediately. You will understand when you come. "


    Deng Jianmin hesitated for a moment, but nodded and said, "Well! I''ll take someone over now and wait until I see what''s going on there. "


    "Good!"


    As the call ends.


    Deng Jianmin shook his head in tears and laughter. Although he believed in Li Hongji''s conduct and understood his character, he still did not dare to believe that such exaggeration would happen in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You should know that stampede incidents are likely to occur only when there are some large-scale activities held in the city. To the hospital to see a doctor, how can the whole hospital be blocked?


    Then, with seven or eight policemen, he quickly rushed to the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. When he looked at the gate of the hospital from a distance, his expression became a little dull, and his eyes also showed incredible light. At the entrance of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there is a huge crowd of people, and even on the road outside the hospital, there are serious traffic jams. If not for more than a dozen traffic policemen who have already arrived and are trying to clear the road, I am afraid they will not be able to get here.


    "How can this scene be similar to those large-scale activities held in the city! It seems that Li Hongji is right. The people he brings in can''t help at all. "


    Deng Jianmin made a phone call, and then he took several policemen to get out of the car and quickly ran to the gate of the hospital. Even when he arrived near the gate, it took him and several policemen more than ten minutes to squeeze through the gate of the hospital. And the situation in the courtyard inside made his mouth tongue tied and his face shocked.


    Too much!


    Too many people!


    Just by his visual inspection, there were at least 7000 people in the courtyard outside the hospital. What''s more, even the gap between vehicles in the parking area is full of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Tian Xiaomeng was very depressed. She was so depressed that she vomited blood. As a well-known but well-known wanghong, she accompanied her mother to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today. What made her speechless was that before eight o''clock, the whole Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was filled with a sea of people. The most important thing is that the number of people in the hospital has not decreased at all, but has increased sharply.


    "Mother, let''s go! Go to another hospital. There are so many people here. Even if we wait for three days and three nights, we may not be able to line up! " Tian Xiaomeng, standing inside the gate of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, said helplessly.


    "No. It''s said that the little miracle doctor with extraordinary medical skills has finally come to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor. It would be a pity if we didn''t get the number. It is said that Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor, has a very fast consultation and treatment speed. If If we''re lucky, maybe we can make it today Zhao Qin, who is nearly half a hundred years old but well maintained, is still charming. She says that she has no confidence in herself.


    Tian Xiaomeng had no choice but to say, "Mom, look at the people in this hospital. Don''t say that the little miracle doctor is very fast. Even if he treats one person in three or five minutes, I''m afraid it won''t be our turn today! Look at this man. It''s like ants. "


    Zhao Qin said with a wry smile, "wait, let''s wait and see."


    Tian Xiaomeng knew her mother''s physical condition. She was always distressed, but she couldn''t find the problem at all. She always worried her mother. Since she wants to let that little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu consult and treat very much, oneself accompany her!


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Tian Xiaomeng sighed in his heart: "that little miracle doctor named Tang Xiu is really powerful. He can get so many patients'' recognition just by coming to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is simply a model of our generation. If there is a lot of popularity in my live broadcasting room and there are so many loyal fans, it would be great."


    Suddenly.


    Her face moved, and an idea appeared in her mind. Suddenly, her bright eyes became more magnificent. After scanning around, she finally looked at the family and asked, "Hello, can I ask you a question?"


    The young woman with the baby in her arms said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    The doctor Tian Xiao came to see the doctor, too


    The young woman nodded and said, "of course, I came to see the doctor. My daughter is not in good health. She has some kidney problems. We spent a lot of money and went to many hospitals. There was no cure. So I heard that the little miracle doctor could treat my daughter''s disease, so we came from Jingmen island. No, we''ve been waiting here for days


    Tian Xiaomeng opened her eyes and exclaimed, "are you from Jingmen island? And And have been waiting here for days? "


    "Yes," said the young woman! What a fuss. More than half of the patients who come here are from all over the country. I even heard that some people have been waiting here for more than a month. "


    Tian Xiaomeng felt her heart "sudden" crazy jump, that shock let her for a long time can not calm down. After a long time, she remembered to take out her mobile phone and open the studio.


    "Wow, it''s amazing that the anchor is online now."


    "Isn''t it 8:00 p.m. every day? Fortunately, I set up the anchor online reminder, otherwise I won''t be able to catch the anchor goddess. "


    "Meng Mei paper, why are you coming up now? Gee, curious, where are you now? Why are there so many people around? "


    "Goddess, where are you?"


    "Meng Meng, what''s your situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Tian Xiaomeng appeared in the live broadcasting room, the number of people in the live broadcasting room rose rapidly. In a few minutes, the number of people online in Tian Xiaomeng''s live broadcasting room has reached more than 4000.


    Looking at the subtitle, Tian Xiaomeng finally coughed gently and said, "Hello everyone, it used to be broadcast at eight o''clock every night. But today I met a big event, an incredible thing, so I want to share it with you."


    "Do you see my environment? Did you see the sea of people? I can tell you that my place is the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Xingcheng, Shuangqing province. Today, thousands of people come here from all over the country because a little miracle doctor is here


    "Just now, when I learned about this, my little heart almost jumped out. So many people! Some people arrived at Star City from other places a few days ago, and some people came to star city more than a month ago to wait, and the miracle doctor came here today. I can''t imagine how powerful that little doctor is now? How can so many patients come to him for consultation by name and surname? "


    "You know what? Have you seen it? Because there are so many patients coming to see a doctor in a hospital, even the police of the public security bureau are out. I just looked outside. There are at least hundreds of police inside and outside the hospital... "


    With Tian Xiaomeng''s explanation, the letters in the comments have been turned upside down. Countless comments and messages, constantly swiping the screen.


    "My God! Cute little master, are you kidding? Now western medicine is far more powerful than traditional Chinese medicine. How can a small Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine have such a big reputation? ""Cute goddess, really or not? Is that a really good doctor? It''s not a liar, is it? "


    "It''s unbelievable. I thought it was a big event. I didn''t expect it was a hospital."


    "Doctor Tang, I know. I know that Tang Xiu is the most powerful doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There is a relative in my family who suffers from a very troublesome disease, which is what Dr. Tang gave him."


    "Dear Meng, what did you do in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Not in good health? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the comments in the comment area constantly flashing, Tian Xiaomeng finds that she can''t see it any more. However, she still picked out some questions that she saw and felt could be answered, and said what she knew and what she thought in her heart.


    When those fans knew that Tian Xiaomeng was accompanying her mother to see a doctor, they immediately expressed their wishes and greetings, as well as the constant rewards and flashes. Among them, several local tyrants are even more lavish, and the number of rewards is almost more than the total monthly income of the previous live broadcast.


    Tian Xiaomeng is excited.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a great harvest after only broadcasting for more than half an hour. However, what she didn''t expect most was that the number of people in her live broadcasting room was rising, and several local tycoons were throwing money, which had aroused the awareness of website management.


    "Top? It''s been toppled up? "


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the number of fans in the live room shown on the screen of her mobile phone, as well as the soaring speed. Her mouth grows a lot. Her face is pure and lovely, and the shocked expression of her big mouth makes her look very cute. It was just this exaggerated expression that caused a frenzy of gift giving.


    At the same time.


    Many fans in the live broadcasting room cut down the live broadcast and spread the video screen through some transmission channels. For a while, many people knew that there was a great news in Star City. They knew that there was a doctor with excellent medical skills and a wonderful hand to revive his health.


    Among them.


    More and more people put the banner of "police escort the hospital". Because of a small anchor, the live video held in a small live room, like the butterfly effect, has been constantly forwarded and spread by various channels.


    It''s twelve o''clock sharp.


    Tang Xiu was still consulting patients. All morning, he hardly dared to waste any time. Even so, he only treated more than 60 patients in the morning. Two of them were very troublesome patients. He even asked the two patients to go to the inpatient department of the hospital first. After he finished today''s consultation, he would go to the ward of the inpatient department for treatment.


    "Let''s go, let''s make way!"


    Li Hongji, with several leaders, struggled into the consultation room. He saw Tang Xiu acupuncture for a patient in the curtain. He waited for two or three minutes before he saw Tang Xiu come out.


    "Dr. Tang, it''s already noon. Let''s have a rest and eat in the canteen! There are still a lot of patients. Let''s go to work in the afternoon for treatment. " Li Hongji said.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I won''t go to the canteen for dinner. In this way, President Li, can you have the rice delivered to me? I take a few mouthfuls and continue to consult the patient. "


    Li Hongji opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Tang, work and rest are combined!"


    Tang Xiu said helplessly: "I also know that we need to combine work with rest, but there are too many patients. If I don''t seize the time, I''m afraid I will be too busy until tomorrow morning."


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "Doctor Tang, even if you hurry up, I''m afraid you will be too busy until tomorrow morning. Outside Hi, I''ll tell you! There are too many patients outside. Now not only are the hospital yard full of people, but also the outside of the hospital is already crowded. The comrades of the Public Security Bureau mobilized hundreds of police forces to maintain good order. But those patients have said that they will not leave until you


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes widened with an incredible look in his eyes. After a while, he asked in a hurry: "you didn''t tell them that the patients who got the number today can get treatment? Come back tomorrow if you can''t get the number? "


    Li Hongji said with a wry smile: "well, the security guards of our hospital have been broadcasting for dozens of times with the radio, which is useless at all. They don''t want to go, and I can''t send someone to drive them away! "


    Tang Xiu swallowed his mouth and said, "I can''t control that much. President Li, you should send someone to supervise them. If you have a number today, you can give them treatment. If you don''t have a number, you can give them a number according to the team today, so that they can come over early tomorrow morning. Remember, tomorrow''s numbers are the same as today''s


    "Good!"


    [the three chapters broke out today, please support with monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    All day, Tang Xiu stayed in the consultation room, consulting and treating patients. Although he was very fast, he couldn''t bear the number of patients. At 10 o''clock in the evening, he sent all the patients in the line. What makes him helpless is that today''s treatment is not over. There are six patients who need to spend a lot of time on treatment, all of whom are waiting in the inpatient department.


    "Crescent moon, tired?"


    Tang Xiu stood up, moved his muscles and bones, turned his head and looked at Dai Xinyue, whose face was faintly pale and had a thick sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile.


    Dai Xinyue said with a bitter smile, "master, I''m really tired. If there are dozens more patients, I''m afraid I''ll have to faint. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "your physical quality is too poor. After these days, I will teach you something else, which can greatly improve your physical quality. In this way, I can treat the six patients in the inpatient department by myself. You can go home and have a rest as soon as possible. You can come here before 8 o''clock tomorrow. "


    Dai Xinyue shook his head and said, "master, you should have a beginning and a ending. Since I am your apprentice and assistant, I must accompany you to treat all the patients today. What''s more, a day''s study with you is more fruitful than a year''s study by myself. No matter how hard or tired, I''m not afraid. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "I''m a disciple of Tang Xiu. I''m hardworking and diligent. It''s very good. Or, when the October 1 holiday is over, you can ask for leave in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time, and go to the magic city with me! "


    Dai Xinyue said strangely: "master, what do you do to go to the devil with you?"


    Tang Xiu said: "as far as possible in a few months, I will teach you all the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that as long as you are diligent and eager to learn, after a few months of study, even if you can''t reach my level, it should be comparable to those who have been steeped in traditional Chinese medicine for decades. "


    Dai Xinyue''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "good, good, I''ll listen to master''s arrangement."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "your attitude is good, but it''s too late today. If you insist on following me to treat the remaining six patients, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest well tonight. If I don''t have a good rest tonight, I''m afraid I''ll have no energy all day tomorrow. Go back! Go back and take a good bath and have a good sleep. I''ll be waiting for you at eight tomorrow morning


    "This..."


    Dai Xinyue hesitated, but looking at Tang Xiu''s serious expression, he finally nodded and said, "master, I''ll go back first. After you''ve treated those patients, you should take time to go back to rest."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly.


    He packed up his things and walked out of the door of the consultation room with his medicine box. He saw Li Hongji and several senior leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine standing outside. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, in addition to the leaders of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, there was an old acquaintance, Deng Jianmin, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Are you?"


    Tang Xiu asked in surprise.


    Li Hongji looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "Doctor Tang, your performance today has made me wonder what to say. It''s too shocking and too moving. I am very happy and proud that you are a miracle doctor in the medical field. Thank you. Thank you. "


    The monk of Tang xiuru''s zhanger couldn''t feel his head. He was stunned and asked, "are you wrong? What do you want to thank me for


    Li Hongji said: "today, you let me see the miracle of the medical world. In just one day, you have treated 156 patients. I am grateful from the bottom of my heart that you have given the gospel to the patients


    Tang xiuhun didn''t care and said with a smile: "since I promised to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, this is my job. President Li, don''t be polite to me, as long as you don''t let these policemen take me away as a bad man. "


    Deng Jianmin stepped forward two steps and said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, you are a good doctor for curing diseases and saving people. How can we catch you and protect you before it is too late! In the past, there may have been some misunderstanding between us, but based on what you have done today, I can prove that the past has nothing to do with you. Tomorrow Tomorrow I''ll still lead the team myself and help keep order. "


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "the past is over. I don''t need to go to the inpatient department today. Ladies and gentlemen, if there is nothing else, you should go back and have a rest earlier! I will go back to rest after I have treated the last six patients


    Li Hongji quickly said: "Doctor Tang, or forget it! It''s already more than ten o''clock in the night. If you treat the six patients who are more troublesome, it will be at least until early morning. You need to have a good rest for this day''s hard work


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    Said.


    He rushed to the inpatient department with his medicine box. Along the way, countless patients and their families pointed to Tang Xiu, and their eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude.


    As Li Hongji said, it was 12 o''clock in the night when Tang cured six patients who were in trouble. When he drove back home, he simply washed and went to bed. However, after only sleeping for three hours, he got up full of energy and practiced until five o''clock. Then he washed himself and drove out of nanzha town.half past five.


    When the sky was still in the dark, Tang Xiu rushed to the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He grinned bitterly as he looked at the crowd crowding outside the hospital gate. He found that even if the night passed, there were still so many patients or their families outside the hospital. It can be imagined that there were more people in the courtyard.


    "With so many people, it''s no way to treat them like this!"


    Tang Xiu parked his car hundreds of meters away from the gate of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. After getting off the car, he went to a dark corner, lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, and thought silently.


    Now.


    He has learned that personal strength is limited. For example, the number of patients coming from all over the country is too many. Now he can''t separate himself from general surgery, and he can''t cure it by himself.


    "Do you want some help?"


    Tang Xiu had this idea in his mind and made up his mind. However, in the spiritual realm of traditional Chinese medicine, he did not know much about traditional Chinese medicine. When he thought about it carefully, he felt like Chu Guoxiong, a disciple of the miracle doctor he met in Jingmen island. In addition, remembering that Li Hongji was Chu Guoxiong''s senior brother, he immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Li Hongji, who was still sleeping.


    "Dr. Tang, my younger brother is in Xingcheng. A few days ago, he learned that you would come back from Mordor and visit our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine during the National Day holiday, so he wanted to visit you. As a result, he didn''t bother you with so many patients yesterday. "


    Tang Xiu said: "President Li, if it is convenient for you, can you let Chu Guoxiong come to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine this morning? I want him to be my assistant. "


    Li Hongji was surprised: "you let my younger brother be your assistant? No problem. I''ll contact him immediately and ask him to Let him wait for you in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine now. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have already arrived at the hospital, but I was blocked outside the gate. After I call you, I''ll climb over the wall and get ready to receive patients. "


    "You Are you here already? "


    Li Hongji was surprised. It''s hard for him to imagine that Tang Xiu, who had been busy for a whole day yesterday, only had a rest of five or six hours, and even rushed back to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? This attitude immediately aroused his admiration.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it has arrived."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongji said, "well, I''ll get up now. Let''s go to the hospital and talk."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared at the gate of the consultation building, looking at the crowded scene. With a wry smile on his face, he pushed towards the inside.


    "Hi, hi, hi What''s the matter with you? I don''t know if I''m in the back line? " Because it was too crowded, a middle-aged man turned his head and glared at Tang Xiu angrily.


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen eyes around him looked at Tang Xiu one after another.


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "if I queue up, no one will consult and treat patients. I need to go to the clinic


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t think pretending to be a doctor will let us make way for you. Just go back and line up, or the big guy will make you look good. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I''m Tang Xiu."


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "I don''t care if you are Tang No, you are Tang Doctor Tang? "


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "yes, it''s me! If you still want to see a doctor, get out of my way. "


    Suddenly.


    Seven or eight meters away, a young man called out: "Doctor Tang, it''s really you! I saw you yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to come so early today. It seems that there is still nearly two hours to go before the hospital doctor goes to work. "


    For a moment.


    The middle-aged face suddenly changed, and the anger on his face disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, his face showed a look of fear and fear. He quickly explained, "Doctor Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. Don''t be angry! Because of your excellent medical skills, and our family of three has been waiting since yesterday morning, so... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t explain. I won''t care. As long as you line up in an orderly way, I will consult and treat patients as far as I can. All right, time can''t be wasted. Let''s give in! "


    With the front of the crowded team, make way for an aisle, Tang Xiu is very smooth to come to the consultation room. Because the number was distributed yesterday, Tang Xiu simply cleaned up in the consultation room and began to consult the patients.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the door of the outpatient building, Tian Xiaomeng, who came to interview and helped her mother line up, sat beside her drowsy and tired.


    "Oh, who stepped on me?"


    The pain from her feet made Tian Xiaomeng wake up immediately. She screamed with pain. She looked up and found that the team was moving forward.


    "I''m sorry, little girl."


    A middle-aged man said quickly.


    Tian Xiaomeng didn''t investigate and was trampled on by the middle-aged man. Instead, she quickly stood up and asked, "uncle, it''s only about 6:30. How did the team move inside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After the crowd moved forward five or six meters, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "just now you fell asleep, did not see the Doctor Tang has arrived, the team moved forward, because there are already seven or eight patients who left after receiving the diagnosis and treatment of Dr. Tang."


    Tian Xiaomeng was surprised and said, "how can this be possible? It''s still so early. Why did Dr. Tang come? I heard it was early in the morning when he left last night


    The middle-aged man sighed: "this is dedication, this is the divine doctor''s mercy. Yesterday, Doctor Tang treated 166 patients. Today, another 166 patients were treated. Whether it is the treatment speed, or the treatment effect, are admirable


    Hearing the speech, Tian Xiaomeng has no idea what to say. Nowadays, the doctor-patient relationship is very tense, and countless problems between doctors and patients are often exposed. I have never met a doctor in this hospital, but I have never thought of seeing such a good doctor.


    "It''s admirable."


    Tian Xiaomeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes! It''s admirable. "


    "Good doctor!"


    "If only there were more doctors like Dr. Tang."


    "Only four or five hours'' rest, and then rush back to the hospital, is really a rare good doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the line of patients waiting, have mouth praise.


    Tian Xiaomeng belongs to the kind of observant and very smart girl. Looking at the expressions of these people around her, she can see the respect, admiration and the feeling.


    "Excuse me, please."


    With the sound of the sound, many people have to look at the back, when they see the people, can not help but give up an aisle.


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at the two people and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine also came so early. It should be because of Dr. Tang! "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "of course, Doctor Tang can only sit for three days in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The president of this hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can''t serve him well in these three days."


    Tian Xiaomeng said with a smile: "there''s no uncle. You''re exaggerating. The president of the family was influenced by the miracle Doctor Tang. I''m sorry to rest at home, so I came here so early."


    "Ha ha..."


    Consultation room.


    As soon as Tang Xiu watched the patient and his family leave, he saw Li Hongji come in with Chu Guoxiong. I haven''t seen him for several months. As soon as I get close to him, I can smell a faint smell of medicinal herbs from him, which indicates that he has been dealing with medicinal herbs in recent years.


    "Dr. Tang, I''ve brought my younger brother."


    Li Hongji said with a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu stood up, looked at Chu Guoxiong and said, "Chu Guoxiong, did you not forget me?"


    Chu Guoxiong said with a wry smile: "Doctor Tang, even if I forget who I am, I can''t forget you! When I was in Jingmen Island, you taught me a lesson, and let me know the true meaning of "a man cannot be judged by his appearance, and the sea water cannot be measured.". I apologize for the past. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "the past things have passed. As a traditional Chinese medicine, the most important thing is to be broad-minded and understand the principle of moral integrity. I believe President Li also told you the purpose of coming to you this time? What about? Would you like to help me here for two days? "


    Chu Guoxiong said, "it''s OK to help you, but I''m afraid those patients won''t buy my account! Many of them have come all the way to star city to see you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, if it''s not a special problem, it''s no problem for you. The patients who come here rarely have that kind of special problems, so you can almost solve them. If we work together, we can not only treat more patients, but also relax. Of course, if you encounter a case that you find difficult, I will take over the diagnosis and treatment


    Chu Guoxiong nodded and said, "then I would rather obey orders than respect."


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Hongji and said with a smile, "Dean Li, would you please add two consultation tables! In addition, help them arrange two assistants. "


    Li Hongji was stunned and puzzled: "why arrange two more consultation tables? What are they you talking about? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as far as I know, there is an old Chinese medicine doctor surnamed Hu in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very good. When he comes to work, please ask him to help me! In the process of diagnosis and treatment, if you encounter any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, I will personally help


    After pondering for a moment, Li Hongji nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll arrange it now. However, since both of them have joined us, can you increase the number of patients you treat today? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t increase too much, just a hundred people!"


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "no problem. The line is very long now, let alone add another 100 people. Even if we add another 500 people, I''m afraid there are still some left! "


    A moment later, Li Hongji left the consultation room. And Tang Xiu told Chu Guoxiong to wait on the side, and then continued to consult the patients behind."Doctor Tang, you must save my daughter."


    Gong Liqun asked an eight or nine year old girl to sit on a chair in front of the clinic table and said to Tang Xiu with a beseeching look on her face.


    Tang Xiu motioned to the girl to stretch out her wrist and feel the pulse for her. He asked, "did she take her case? What disease was examined before? "


    "Leukemia!"


    Gong''s 40 year old daughter has been paid a lot of money for her husband''s family, because she has a good salary for her husband. But half a year ago, she found out that her daughter had leukemia. She had no choice but to quit her job. She took her daughter to several large hospitals such as DIDU and modu.


    However!


    It is too difficult to cure leukemia completely. Just as she was preparing to take her daughter abroad for medical treatment, she heard that in addition to a miracle doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, she immediately rushed with her daughter with hope. She has been waiting in Star City for more than a week with her daughter.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and his eyes showed some helplessness. Although he is honored as a miracle doctor, he can not treat all diseases. For example, there are some medical problems that the whole medical community has not solved. Maybe some of them can be cured. But if the case is publicized, it will cause great trouble.


    One side.


    Chu Guoxiong showed a strange look. He didn''t expect that the first case of disease diagnosed and treated by Tang Xiu was the intractable septicemia. Although his master is a miracle doctor and his medical skills are extraordinary, it is extremely difficult to cure leukemia completely.


    Tang Xiu checked the pulse for the girl, and then used the divine sense to observe her body condition. To his helplessness, the girl''s condition was very serious.


    Leukemia, also known as leukemia, is a kind of hematopoietic stem cell malignant clonal disease. Clonal leukemia cells proliferate and accumulate in bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues due to the mechanism of uncontrolled proliferation, differentiation disorder and apoptosis obstruction. The disease infiltrates other hematopoietic tissues and organs, and inhibits normal hematopoietic function.


    Tang Xiu stood up, went to the girl, bent down, gently touched her lymph node location, found that the lymph node swelling, and in the touch, the girl showed pain.


    "What do you call it?"


    Tang Xiu asked Gong Liqun.


    Gong Liqun told Tang Xiu his name.


    Tang Xiu said: "Ms Gong, your daughter''s condition is very serious. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she can only live for half a year at most. Even with ordinary drugs, the effect is not great. However, I will prescribe a pair of Chinese medicine for you. You can take your daughter to fill the prescription and take it after suffering. "


    Gong Liqun''s expectant expression gradually disappeared, replaced by grief and unwillingness. Silence for more than ten seconds, her voice a little hoarse, asked: "Doctor Tang, really no other way?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Gong Liqun''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry: "what method?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not suitable to say that you take your daughter and fill the prescription according to my prescription. I''ll go to the inpatient department to see you tonight. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Gong Liqun said in a hurry: "I''ll leave my mobile phone number for you. My daughter lives in ward 9015 in block A. We are waiting for you. "


    Tang Xiu sat back on his chair and gave Gong Liqun an auxiliary prescription. He said, "according to this prescription, I will take it once every morning and evening for half a month."


    "Good!"


    Gong Liqun quickly agreed.


    Standing aside, Chu Guoxiong had a strange look in his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Tang, can you really have septicemia?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Chu Guoxiong nodded. Although he admired Tang Xiu''s courage, he didn''t think that Tang Xiuzhen could help the patient with septicemia. You know, if it was the early stage of sepsis, his master would be able to cure it. However, in the middle and later stages of the disease, even if his master had excellent medical skills, he could not be cured completely. At most, it can only ensure that there is no recurrence in the short term after treatment.


    Next.


    Tang Xiu has treated more than a dozen patients. Chu Guoxiong has been standing beside Tang Xiu, observing Tang Xiu''s consultation methods and treatment methods. To his surprise, Tang Xiu''s treatment methods are very strange, even he has never heard of or seen before.


    However, Tang Xiu''s speed of treatment and the effect after treatment made him convinced. His eyes gradually showed a look of worship.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, when the old Chinese medicine doctor named Hu from Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine arrived, he and Chu Guoxiong also joined the consultation. Although they didn''t accept Tang Xiu''s methods, they had real talent and practical knowledge, and their medical skills were very good. After their diagnosis and treatment, many patients were satisfied.


    However, many of the patients who came to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine were patients with difficult and complicated diseases. Therefore, Tang Xiu took the initiative in the end to solve their problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    lunch time.


    Tang Xiu left the consultation room, ready to take a breath outside and eat something in the canteen. But when he got out of the consultation room, his face changed. At the door of the consultation room, there were not only two security guards from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also four policemen in police uniform, who were maintaining order in the corridor.


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    Tang Xiu turned his head and glanced at Dai Xinyue who followed him out. He raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose with a bitter smile.


    In fact, the director of the city''s Public Security Bureau, Mr. Dai Xinyue, said, "in fact, some special circumstances have to happen under such circumstances."


    Tang Xiu said differently: "special circumstances? What are the special circumstances? "


    Dai Xinyue said with a bitter smile: "in the morning, many media reporters came to our hospital, even the people from municipal and provincial TV stations came. As far as I know, it seems that there are dozens of media who want to interview you. As a result, they are stopped by security guards and police when they squeeze in. As a result, there is a conflict between the two sides. After knowing this, President Li personally and director Deng drove all the media out of the hospital and gave a death order. They must not be allowed to enter the hospital. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "media reporter? Are they full and have nothing to do? Do you want to cover this kind of thing? "


    Dai Xinyue said, "master, you don''t know. Now you are famous. I heard that a host came to our hospital on a live broadcasting platform. As a result, she directly reported the scene of you and our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in her live room. Therefore, from yesterday to now, major media networks have received this news, and even many forums, post bars, and even network communication channels, such as wechat and Q platform, also have video screenshots. All in all, you''re on the top now. "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "crescent moon, are you saying true or false? I hate being exposed. If it''s true, I''m afraid I''ll be noticed wherever I go in the future. "


    Dai Xinyue said, "master, I raised my hand and said," yes. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at it with the mobile phone network. In many browser news, the headlines are about your great doctor. "


    Tang xiufei quickly grabs out the mobile phone, inquires, on the face in addition to bitter smile, has no other expression. He never dreamed that things would turn out to be like this.


    Suddenly.


    His face changed slightly and quickly said, "crescent, you go to the canteen to eat first, I need to make a phone call. I''ll come straight to you later


    Dai Xinyue nodded and said, "master, I will help you to prepare the meal."


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the passage and dialed the number of master Tang in a remote corner.


    "Xiuer, how did you remember to call me?"


    Tang Guosheng was very happy when he received the call from Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said: "there was an accident. I was in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for two days, and the result was reported. Because there are a lot of people coming here to see a doctor, they make a lot of headlines. If my identity is exposed, I''m afraid the Yao family will also get the news. At that time, they should be able to guess that with my medical skills, it is no problem to cure your asthma. Besides, my father''s recovery from vegetative life should also be my masterpiece


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "I am worthy of being the grandson of Tang Guosheng. He is careful in his mind and steady in his work. In fact, before you called me, I got the news that you were in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. However, I did not think of this aspect. It seems that I can''t hide the news of my recovery. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you decide to do?"


    Tang Guosheng said: "then change the strategic policy. Before, our Tang family developed privately. Now that it doesn''t work now, I''ll announce that I''m well and develop the Tang family openly and honestly. Over the past ten or twenty years, our Tang family has been constantly suppressed, and even many people are staring at our family, waiting for me to return to the west, so that they can attack our Tang family. Now, it''s time to give them some shock. "


    Tang Xiu said: "if we go from behind the scenes to the stage, it will be very difficult for the Tang family to develop. Those hostile forces will never sit idly by and let the Tang family develop. "


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Xiuer, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Tang Guosheng asked, "if I transfer a large amount of money to you now, can you cultivate a powerful force without being noticed?"


    "I need to know the exact number," Tang asked


    Tang Guosheng pondered for a moment and said, "50 billion. If we Tang family mobilize these funds, we can not attract other people''s attention. I''m afraid it will be difficult if there are more. "


    Tang Xiu said: "in four years, within four years, I can use this money to cultivate a group of outstanding talents, and also cultivate a group of strong military experts. Even, I can use this money to make more money, at least more than twice the amount. "


    Tang Guosheng said in a loud voice: "OK, you come back in the last few days, let''s meet and talk.""On the fifth, I''ll go to the imperial capital."


    Tang Xiu replied.


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed excitement. Although he was not short of money, if he could get 50 billion yuan in a short time, it would be enough for him to do a lot of things. He has no other ability, but he has great ability to make money with money. What''s more, it also needs a lot of money to train talents. If he wants to do a big job, capital is the most basic problem.


    After smoking a cigarette, Tang Xiu came to the canteen.


    "Good doctor Tang!"


    "Doctor Tang, come and have a meal."


    "Dr. Tang, you are so dedicated that I didn''t see you come to dinner yesterday."


    "Dr. Tang worked hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they came to the canteen, many doctors said hello to Tang Xiu. Although Tang Xiu didn''t know these people, as the saying goes, he didn''t smile. Tang Xiu still responded one by one. In the sound of greeting all the way, he came to the place where Dai Xinyue was in the inner corner.


    "Master, I''m ready for you. Originally, President Li wanted to open a small stove for you, but I understand your personality, so I didn''t agree. You don''t blame me, do you? " Xinyue stood up laughing.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter what you eat."


    At this point.


    A figure appeared beside Tang Xiu. Sun Wenjing, who was holding a dinner plate, sat down beside Dai Xinyue and said with a smile, "good doctor Tang."


    Tang Xiu looked up and said with a smile, "Hello! Is your mother healthy now


    Sun Wenjing said gratefully, "my mother is in good health now. Thank you, Doctor Tang. If you don''t have you, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it is the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.". Although I am not a pure doctor, since I have promised president Li to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I have to do something. "


    Sun Wenjing nodded and looked enviously at Dai Xinyue. Then he said to Tang Xiu, "Doctor Tang, my mother talks about you all day. When do you think you have time, I hope you can come to my home."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Tang Xiu smiles and begins to eat.


    Finish.


    Just after Tang Xiu returned to the consultation room, he was slightly stunned by the scene inside. The original spacious interior space was moved into a table. On the table, a large number of brocade flags were placed. After a visual inspection, it should be more than 200.


    "Dr. Tang, these are all brought to you by those patients. My elder martial brother told me to put these banners here. " Chu Guoxiong said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "President Li really doesn''t know me. These flags don''t make any sense here. Even if it is a burden to the poor families. Forget it. I remember that the hospital once set up a fund to provide some help to the poor patients. I will donate one million yuan later to let the hospital look at the arrangements and help more patients with family difficulties. "


    Chu Guoxiong raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Doctor Tang, you have a compassionate heart and magical medical skills. I think your appearance will be the gospel of countless families. I''ll also donate a million dollars to show my heart! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the apprentice of the miracle doctor is really kind-hearted."


    Chu Guoxiong said with a smile: "the motto of the master of the family is to be virtuous and to carry the way.". It is the duty of our doctors to help those patients. In the past, I would care about those false names, but since I knew you, my master scolded me again. Later, I realized that a doctor should not only have great medical skills, but also have the most important medical ethics. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "so it sounds like I have some respect for respecting my teacher. I''ll call on him when I have a chance. "


    Chu Guoxiong said quickly, "I believe my master will be very happy to see you."


    They talked in the consultation room, but they didn''t find out that outside the consultation room, Tian Xiaomeng was leaning against the door, facing the two with her mobile phone camera in her hand. Their words and deeds were all broadcast by her live broadcast.


    And her live room, at this time, has also fallen out.


    Many of her fans, with moving emotions, constantly praise the two, and even many people are lavish praise. In just a few minutes, the total number of rewards Tian received exceeded that of the whole day yesterday.


    "All the reward funds I received today will be donated to the fund of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, hoping to help more patients with family difficulties." Tian Xiaomeng quickly back two steps, the camera at her, with a very small voice said.


    Her remarks were immediately praised.


    Even, some fans even intercepted the video for a few minutes, commented with appreciation, and quickly reprinted it. As a result, the video that they did not think of in the whole country would cause a sensation.


    All the debts have been paid off. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, after my grandmother died, the mood of silent night was very low. I didn''t want to code words, I didn''t want to write outside, and I didn''t even want to move. However, the days had to go on. All the silent nights had to be renewed. Silent night heart bitter, just don''t say it. From today on, every time a month passes forward, a chapter will be added to the silent night. At present, the total number of monthly tickets is 88. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Tang Xiu''s and Chu Guoxiong''s words just now, as well as the video of Tian Xiaomeng''s supplementary words, soon appeared in the headlines of major media after being reprinted by people''s screenshots, and the number of hits and reprints increased at an astonishing speed.


    Don fixed the fire.


    Chu Guoxiong is on fire!


    Even Tian Xiaomeng, as a little anchor, is on fire. This degree of fire, by no means those fierce network celebrities can be compared.


    Numerous reports and praise words from countless people appear in the comment area of various media and chat boxes of various dating software as if they don''t need money. There are countless patients and their families, with a bit of doubt, with a bit of hope, began to prepare their luggage, to go to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the same time.


    A large number of caring people, or institutions, all over the country have contacted the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to prepare to donate money to the fund set up by the hospital.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the spacious and bright Dean''s office, Li Hongji is comfortable holding hot tea and smelling the fragrance of tea brought by curling green smoke. In the past two days, the fame of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has been constantly improving, which makes him very excited. Although he will soon reach the retirement age, he has been in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for so many years. He is a very respectable Dean.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the office was pushed open. Chen Xinlin, vice president of the office, rushed into the room with a smile on his face and said, "Dean, something is wrong."


    Li Hongji frowned slightly. If it was in the past, Chen Xinlin dared to break in without knocking at the door. He would have to reprimand him. But now he is in a good mood. In addition, hearing Chen Xinlin''s words, he directly ignored the other party''s attitude and straightened up and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Chen Xinlin said: "in just over half an hour, I received dozens of phone calls. Many enthusiastic people from outside hope to donate money to the fund established by our hospital. Do you know how many donations we have received since I announced the public account number of the fund of our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Shocked, Li Hongji asked in disbelief, "donation? Why do they donate? And what you said How much did you receive? "


    Chen Xinlin said: "president, we have already received more than 298000 donations in the public account of the fund. This is the statistics I made before I came to your office. A total of 407 remittances came from all over the country. In addition, I received a phone call, there are six companies, there are two charitable organizations, also ready to send us remittance. As for why, you can see all the headlines on the Internet. "


    Although he was shocked to receive 407 remittances within half an hour, he quickly turned on the phone and searched some websites. After browsing, his old face showed incredible light.


    "This video..."


    Chen Xinlin nodded heavily and said excitedly, "yes, because of this video. It is said that a certain anchor secretly came to our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and took a picture at the door of the consultation room of Doctor Tang. The dialogue between Dr. Tang and Dr. Chu Guoxiong has caused a huge sensation. If you look at it, you can see the number of reprints and comments. It''s incredible. "


    Li Hongji searched and watched for more than ten minutes, and the whole person could not sit still. His heart was full of excitement, because he knew what this video meant to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. That will mean that Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will become a household name of the whole country.


    A hospital.


    What is the most important? Isn''t it fame?


    Only when the hospital has a reputation can it be recognized by the common people and a large number of patients will come to seek medical treatment. As the president of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, it will be a great honor for him to make the hospital under his jurisdiction so famous.


    "Good, good, good."


    With a look of excitement on his face, Li Hongji clenched his fist and waved it fiercely.


    Chen Xinlin asked with a smile: "Dean, look at the current trend, our hospital will get a lot of fund-raising. What to do next? Is it still the same as before to publish the amount of funds and carry out poverty relief openly and transparently? "


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has received so many donations from enthusiasts, he has to spend every cent on the blade.


    "Xiao Chen, you have been responsible for the financial affairs of our hospital. I trust you in this respect. Therefore, every penny received by our hospital fund must be disclosed to the public, and even the flow direction of each fund must be open and transparent. I''ll show you that if there is any problem with the money in the fund, don''t blame me for being cruel. After all, this is related to the reputation of our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    Chen Xinlin nodded solemnly and said, "Dean, which is more important? I have a clear idea."


    Li Hongji nodded and said, "in this way, you can find some technical personnel who are proficient in computers and open a fund column on the official website of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The number of funds should be updated every day. The name and telephone number of each donor should be publicized as far as possible. If the donation is anonymous, it should also be shown in the updated form. Set up a column for the flow of funds. The purpose of each sum of money must also be updated in a timely manner. In this way, you can transfer several backbone members from the financial aspect, and manage the affairs of the fund column conscientiously and responsibly every day. "Chen Xinlin hesitated and said, "Dean, is this right..."


    Li Hongji shook his head and said, "I understand what you mean. Is it a little fussy? I can tell you, it''s not a fuss. In fact, more than ten years ago, I once thought about setting up a fund to help people who come to our hospital for medical treatment, but their family conditions are very difficult. However, before, our Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine had no money and no fame. This idea can only be pressed in my heart. Now it''s different. Our hospital needs money and money, fame and fame. If we do well in the future, I believe there will be a steady stream of donations to the account. In the future, we can use the money in the fund to help a lot of needy families. "


    Chen Xinlin nodded and said, "since you have ordered me, I will do it well. At most one week, I will make this column on the official website of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Let the whole country People all over the world are aware of our fund. "


    Li Hongji nodded heavily: "remember, I give the right to you. Who dares to reach out to this fund and cut it off for me, I will bear the consequences of all things."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Chen Xinlin''s eyes brightened, he immediately turned and left.


    Li Hongji sat back in his chair and opened the video again. Watching the conversation between Tang Xiu and his younger brother Chu Guoxiong, he felt a warm current in his heart.


    He was grateful to Tang Xiu!


    After knowing Tang Xiu, although he didn''t want to develop too much in medicine, Li Hongji could feel that Tang Xiu had a pure heart. He had never seen such a young man in his life.


    Consultation room of traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Tang Xiu and Chu Guoxiong, Hu laotcm three people, continuously for a patient diagnosis, treatment. The three of them cooperated, and the speed of diagnosis and treatment was very fast.


    It''s nearly half an afternoon.


    As a middle-aged woman stepped into the room, Tian Xiaomeng, like a primary school student who had made a mistake, suddenly brightened her eyes and quickly said, "Mom, you are finally here. Let me introduce you to Dr. Tang. "


    Zhao Qin nodded gently, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I know, I have seen the video of Doctor Tang. Xiaomeng, you are right. Doctor Tang, a good man, should publicize this positive energy and let more people know it. "


    Hearing this, Tian Xiaomeng suddenly showed a proud look.


    Tang Xiu smiles bitterly in his heart. After he learned that Tian Xiaomeng was the network anchor, he never gave her a good face. Especially when he learned that she didn''t line up at all, but came to the consultation room ahead of time, he scolded her and told her to stand by and wait.


    But now.


    In front of Tian Xiaomeng''s mother, although he was depressed, he was still not easy to attack.


    "Sit down!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    After sitting down at the table, Zhao Qin said, "Doctor Tang, my Xiaomeng didn''t line up according to the number. Don''t be angry. This child has been kind-hearted since childhood. She wants to publicize what you have done and let more patients know that there is a miracle doctor like you in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She wants to pass this gospel to everyone. I hope you''ll forgive her if it bothers you. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK. Since she has already done it, that''s it! Moreover, I will only stay in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for three days Tian Xiaomeng, you are not allowed to take out your mobile phone for live broadcast. "


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face is a daze, suddenly chat up a smile, put out the mobile phone plug back. Moreover, he said with a smile and embarrassment, "Doctor Tang, don''t be surprised. Occupational diseases are all caused by occupational diseases. Since you won''t let me live, I will never go against your will. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Zhao Qin and asked, "elder sister, what''s your body like? Have you checked before? "


    Zhao Qin nodded and said, "I did check before, but I didn''t get any results. It''s just that I feel chest pain all the time. It''s like the heart, and it''s not. "


    Tang Xiu began to feel Zhao Qin''s pulse and asked, "what tests have you done?"


    Zhao Qin said: "the electrocardiogram and color Doppler ultrasound, and even blood routine examination, all showed normal. But my chest every three to five, but also always a burst of pain. By the way, especially sleeping on one''s side, once squeezed to the heart, it will be very painful


    Tang Xiu quietly felt Zhao Qin''s pulse and found that her body had some deficiency of Qi and blood. Later, he observed the situation in her body with divine consciousness and finally got the result.


    [now the monthly ticket is 87th, one place forward. Today we add one more chapter, a total of three chapters. Brothers and sisters continue to work hard, silent night every morning at 8:00 a.m. to decide to add more chapters according to the general list of monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "The pain caused by nerves is easy to solve. However, some of your qi and blood are insufficient, and there are some gynecological diseases. You need to drink several pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate. Come on, follow me to the hospital bed over there. I''ll give you acupuncture once, and you''ll get rid of the neuralgia. "


    Zhao Qin''s eyes brightened, and he said excitedly, "well, thank you, Doctor Tang. You are really good."


    Tang Xiu smiles. After treating Zhao Qin with acupuncture and moxibustion, he gives her a prescription. Then he looks at Tian Xiaomeng and says, "little girl, if you want to broadcast online in the future, if it involves other people''s privacy, please tell them clearly in advance and respect their wishes. Otherwise, your personal behavior will bring trouble to others. "


    Tian Xiaomeng spat out her tongue, nodded gently and said, "Doctor Tang, I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me for my kindness. You can rest assured that I will correct it in the future. I will ask the other party before the live broadcast. I will never expose other people''s privacy if the other party disagrees. "


    Tang Xiu saw that her attitude was quite good, and then nodded and said, "OK, accompany your mother to fill the medicine! Remember to ask her to take it every morning and evening. "


    "Well, good!"


    Tian Xiaomeng nods.


    In the next table, Chu Guoxiong''s eyes were taken back from the back of Zhao Qin''s mother and daughter. Taking advantage of this time, he asked, "Doctor Tang, how did you diagnose that the patient''s chest pain was caused by nerves in the body?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I have my way. You can''t learn it."


    Chu Guoxiong was stunned and then laughed bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Diagnosis and treatment.


    In the passage of time, with the advent of night, all the patients who received the number today were treated. However, the number of patients in the latter is not reduced, but more than before.


    "Dr. Chu and Dr. Hu, go back and have a rest! I need to go to the inpatient department. I''ll see you tomorrow Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    After all, Dr. Hu was very old. After all, he was exhausted after working in the consultation room for a day, so he nodded and said hello and left. Chu Guoxiong did not go, but looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I will go with you to the inpatient department."


    Tang Xiu difference way: "busy all day, you are not tired?"


    Chu Guoxiong said seriously: "very tired, but I want to see how you treat septicemia patients! You know, today''s patient with septicemia is very serious. Even if my master intervenes, the chance of her being cured will not exceed 30%


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my treatment means, you can''t learn."


    Chu Guoxiong turned his head and glanced at Dai Xinyue and asked, "can she learn?"


    Tang Xiu said, "she can''t learn it now. But it''s OK. Her foundation of traditional Chinese medicine is too poor, and she still needs a long study of basic knowledge. When she has enough TCM ability in the future, I will naturally teach her those special treatments. It''s a pity that you have already learned from your teacher, otherwise I can teach it to you. "


    A look of envy flashed through Chu Guoxiong''s eyes. He opened his eyes to Tang xiuna''s method of turning corruption into magic. Even if he only spent one day with Tang Xiu, he had a lot of understanding and progress in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I firmly believe that my master will not be worse than you, even though you are very strong." Chu Guoxiong clenched his fist and said seriously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, no one is better than the other. The knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. The more you learn, you will only be absolutely inadequate. Although the development of medical field is faster and faster, there are more and more strange cases. Therefore, every doctor should make unremitting research and constantly improve the medical level. And I don''t have much time in the future to do too much research in medicine, so it''s up to you to save the suffering and the sick and save the people. "


    Chu Guoxiong said with a bitter smile, "Doctor Tang, I really don''t understand you. With your accomplishments in traditional Chinese medicine, as long as you are willing to do so, you will definitely be able to stand at the top of the medical profession in the future. Why do you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "people''s pursuit is different."


    Chu Guoxiong said curiously, "what is your pursuit?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "you won''t understand my pursuit. let''s go! Since you''re going to the inpatient department with me, let''s not waste time. We can go back to rest as soon as we finish treating the patients earlier. "


    Inpatient department.


    After Tang Xiu and Chu Guoxiong, Dai Xinyue arrived, they went directly to the VIP ward arranged by the hospital. There is only one bed in the whole ward, and Gong Liqun''s daughter is sitting on the head of the bed, drowsy.


    "Doctor Tang!"


    Gong Liqun saw Tang xiusan''s arrival and quickly got up to call.


    Tang Xiu gently smile, said: "in the evening according to the Chinese medicine that I open to take?"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Liqun immediately showed a look of joy and said: "it has been taken. And Beibei said that after drinking Chinese medicine, she felt warm and comfortable. I think her mental state is much better than before. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, went to the hospital bed, opened her bedding, and said, "untie her coat, I need to give her acupuncture treatment. Crescent, take out the alcohol cotton and silver needle from the medicine box, and ask the nurse to help prepare a basin of hot water. Remember to boil the hot waterDai Xinyue quickly promised to take out the alcohol cotton and silver needle, and immediately ran to the outside. Two minutes later, she came back and said, "master, there is no hot water that has just been boiled, but I have asked the nurse to boil the water. It will be good for more than ten minutes."


    Tang Xiu nodded. After disinfecting the silver needle with alcohol cotton again, he gently wiped the little girl''s body with alcohol cotton, especially several important acupuncture points that needed to be given acupuncture. After repeated wiping, he was about to start acupuncture when his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. He found it was a strange number. Originally, I intended to ignore it, but after thinking about it for a while, I decided to connect:


    "this is Tang Xiu, who is it


    "Hello, I''ve seen the voice of our man in the magic mountain villa before


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. Why didn''t you come here?"


    ****Yang said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Tang, in fact, our family of three came here yesterday, but we have been queuing up, and the result is that we have not been in line. Can''t help, I had to find the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine Li president, from where to get your mobile phone number


    "Where are you now?" asked Tang Xiu


    ****Yang quickly said: "I''m still waiting in line outside. My wife and son are in the inpatient ward."


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t have to wait in line. Go back to your ward and wait. I''ll treat other patients first, and I''ll be there later. By the way, tell me your ward number. "


    ****Yang quickly said: "vip024 ward."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then nodded and said, "I know. I''ll be there later."


    Hang up the phone, he began to give a needle for the little girl, his needle is very strange, so that the side of the doctor disciple Chu ambition secretly said strange. With more than a dozen silver needles into the acupoints, Tang Xiu quietly put the star force into the girl''s body. In fact, septicemia is a condition in which white blood cells increase and red blood cells decrease, which is similar to that of martial arts poisoning.


    So, while stimulating the potential of the little girl, he helped her take out the white blood cells with stellar force.


    Three minutes.


    Tang Xiu once again took a silver needle and pricked six small holes around each acupuncture point. The needle went up and down, and blood came out of those holes.


    Comb, wash.


    Tang Xiu controlled the star force to swim in the girl''s body, just like a net made by star force, which constantly drove away the white blood cells and flowed out through the small holes punctured near the acupoints.


    "Doctor Tang, this


    Gong Liqun''s face changed greatly. Looking around her daughter''s body where the needle was applied, blood gathered one after another, and finally fell continuously. The heart was instantly raised to the throat.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and put the silver needle into the needle box after disinfection. His right thumb began to press the girl''s blood vessels, gently pressed and moved. If you pass through an acupuncture point where the needle is applied, the blood will increase from the surrounding holes.


    "Uncle, it''s itchy!"


    At first the little girl was very clever and motionless. But as Tang Xiu''s fingers moved, her thin bones began to wriggle. However, her pale face had turned a little ruddy.


    Tang Xiu said, "bear with it. It will be fine in a little while."


    Time goes by.


    Finally, after 20 minutes, there was no blood coming out of the small holes around the acupoints. At the moment, Tang xiufei quickly pulled out a dozen silver needles on the girl, and then began to wipe the blood flowing out for her with a towel.


    "Doctor Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Liqun is most concerned about the girl''s physical condition and asks in a hurry.


    "Acupuncture treatment needs to continue tomorrow night," Tang said. However, I have cleared her body of white blood cells by 34% and should be able to be completely removed tomorrow. "


    Gong Liqun''s eyes brightened and excitedly asked, "Doctor Tang, what you said is true? My daughter Did she really get rid of 34% of her white blood cells? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    On the other side, Chu Guoxiong frowned slightly and said, "Doctor Tang, although I don''t know how you can get rid of white blood cells, I''m confused about one place. Why don''t you clean up more white blood cells, at least 70% or so? "


    Tang Xiu said strangely: "there are white blood cells in the human body, which is the most normal. If you clean up to 70% of white blood cells, she will be directly killed by me. The white blood cells I clean up are all substances that are easy to evolve and diffuse. According to that kind of white blood cell calculation, 80% of the white blood cells in her body have been cleaned up by me


    "This..."


    Chu Guoxiong was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. His mouth squirmed several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Chu Guoxiong was shocked and shocked.


    Because he was acutely aware that Tang Xiu seemed to know the situation inside the patient very well. Even without any instrument examination, he could know the number of white blood cells cleared in the patient''s body. What made him feel most incredible was that Tang Xiu not only knew the amount of white blood cells cleared, but also could distinguish normal white blood cells from those easily evolved and diffused.


    This ability!


    Is he scared, too?


    On one side of Dai Xinyue, in addition to shock on her beautiful face, there was a strong worship. Septicemia is a very difficult subject for the whole medical community. Master can treat septicemia easily, which is more powerful than the miracle doctor.


    You know.


    If the existence of the so-called "miracle doctors" can completely cure septicemia, I am afraid there will have been news. Even the disciples of the miracle doctor were shocked all over his face, which showed that it was very difficult for his master, the great doctor of ghost seeing and worrying, to do so.


    Dai Xinyue thought of what she had just said. She wanted to increase her knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine first, and then she would be taught to herself by his special treatment methods. She was so happy that she almost cried.


    Tang Xiu ignored Chu Guoxiong and Dai Xinyue''s thoughts. After wiping all the blood on the little girl, he looked at Gong Liqun and said, "help her change into clean clothes, and then let her have a good rest! In addition, you remember to give her Chinese medicine in the morning, and then give her some tonic liquid food


    Gong Liqun nodded excitedly on his face and said, "Doctor Tang, I will do as you tell me."


    Tang Xiu grinned, packed up the medicine box, turned and said, "I have to go to the next room to treat the patient. I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow evening."


    "Good! Thank you, Dr. Tang. "


    Gong Liqun said gratefully.


    Leaving the door of the ward, Chu Guoxiong''s face finally disappeared. He asked curiously, "Doctor Tang, do you want to go to the next ward for treatment? What''s the other person''s disease? "


    "Congenital heart disease," Tang said


    Chu Guoxiong''s feet held fast for a moment. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. After swallowing his mouth, he quickly caught up with him. When he entered the door of the next ward, he asked in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, can you completely cure congenital heart disease?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if it is the treatment of leukemia, I was not 100% sure, then now for congenital heart disease, I am 100% sure."


    Chu Guoxiong''s heart beat rapidly. At the moment, he looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, which was amazing. To know, the treatment of congenital heart disease, is a very troublesome thing, although there are many cases, can be cured, but it is entirely because the other side''s condition is not serious.


    But.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find Tang Xiu to treat congenital heart disease. And this kind of intractable congenital heart disease, I am afraid that many large hospitals, many famous cardiology experts and professors are helpless.


    "What kind of doctor of the Tang Dynasty belongs to?"


    Chu Guoxiong hesitated and asked.


    "The most important thing is that the heart is too small to develop," Tang said. There is no danger of life for the time being, but if it is delayed, even if Hua Tuo is reincarnated, Bian que will not be able to return to heaven. "


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Guoxiong took a chill when he heard the speech.


    He has encountered this kind of situation before, and more than once or twice. If it is simply insufficient blood supply and visceral perforation, it can be treated. Even some patients with congenital heart disease, after later treatment, gradually recover, but the heart is too small to develop, which is closely related to the patient''s constitution, and it is difficult to treat.


    In the ward.


    ****Yang and Gu Hui have been waiting for Tang Xiu''s arrival. Seeing Tang Xiu''s arrival, Yang immediately showed his gratitude and said, "Doctor Tang, I''ve finally seen you again. Thank you for coming so late to treat my son. Thank you. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have been in the Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine recently. It''s my job to treat patients and save people. You don''t have to be polite. Have you done what I asked you to do before? "


    ****Yang said without thinking: "it has been done. I have met the family members of the dead and compensated them a lot of money. In addition, I have donated a lot of money. I am going to wait for my son to recover gradually after your treatment. I will examine in detail what kind of charity we should do. But... "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "but what?"


    ****Yang said, "it seems that I don''t need to investigate any more. Just today, I decided to donate most of my property to the fund of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, when they make money later, they will also take out a large amount of money to donate money to those poor areas, help children build schools in poor areas, and provide them with a good learning environment. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I believe your good deeds will be rewarded."


    Say it!He put the medicine box by the bed, took a silver needle out of it, and said, "untie his clothes, I need to give him acupuncture. Besides, no one can disturb me during my acupuncture treatment! "


    "Good, good!"


    ****Yang quickly agreed and started with his wife Gu Hui. After taking off Wei Dongdong''s clothes, he was asked by Tang Xiu to lie down on the hospital bed.


    "Poof..."


    Silver needle into the body.


    Tang Xiu quickly controlled the star force and injected it into Wei Dongdong''s body. Gradually, he wrapped his heart. In Tang Xiu''s body, there was a huge vitality. The reason why he was 100% sure that he could cure Wei Dongdong was that those vitality had magical curative effect on Wei Dongdong''s heart. Even inside his star power, there is a great essence of life, and nourishing Wei Dongdong''s heart with it is absolutely magical.


    Sure enough!


    After more than ten minutes of input, Wei Dongdong''s heart beat speed is strong and powerful, and the naked eye can see the small hole in the heart, is also wriggling, slowly becoming smaller.


    A whole hour.


    Tang Xiu stopped inputting Xingli and reached out to grab Wei Dongdong''s naked feet. After lifting him up, he repeatedly patted his muscles and bones with his palms and slapped dozens of times on his face. Only then did he slap the last few palms on his back.


    "Hiss..."


    ****Yang pours out a cool breath, and his eyes are bursting with fear. And Chu Guoxiong is more stunned, the corner of his mouth violently twitches a few times.


    You know!


    Wei Dongdong suffered from congenital heart disease, and the small hole in the heart is very easy to bleed. If there''s something wrong with the heart, it can be fatal. However, Tang Xiu slapped his back with a slap in the back of his heart. This is not to cure the patient but to murder!


    But.


    When they thought of Tang Xiu''s orders, they should never disturb him. So in that uneasy mood, holding that trust, finally endure.


    After Tang xiupai finished beating Wei Dongdong''s heart, he put him down again. Again, he used a silver needle for acupuncture. However, the following star force input time was very short, and the number was very small. He just wrapped his heart with star force and stopped immediately.


    It is impossible to treat this congenital heart disease at once. But only one treatment is needed, and then there will be star power nourishment and repair left in his body. When those star power is consumed completely, Wei Dongdong''s congenital heart disease problem will be completely solved.


    "All right


    Tang Xiu pulled out the silver needle, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ****Yang asked in disbelief, "Doctor Tang, this Is that all right? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s fine. However, you need to wait two months. After two months, take him to the hospital for examination. If you have any questions, you can call me or come to Mordor university to find me. "


    ****Yang quickly said: "good good, thank Doctor Tang."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. You have used your actual actions to exchange your son''s life. However, I have one more request. I hope you will agree with me. "


    ****Yang quickly asked, "what''s the requirement? As long as I can do it, I will do it even if it is up to the mountain and down to the oil pan. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t exaggerate. My request is very simple: I must keep it secret for me when I cure your son''s congenital heart disease. You can''t take your son to the hospital, you can''t go to the doctor. I don''t want the news that I can completely cure congenital heart disease


    ****Yang puzzled: "why? Is that a good thing? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m afraid of trouble."


    Afraid of trouble?


    ****Yang YILENG, though full of confusion in his heart, still nodded heavily and assured Tang Xiu.


    Standing on one side, Chu Guoxiong suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Doctor Tang, I Can I give the child a pulse? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "can''t you believe me?"


    Chu Guoxiong was stunned and then said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. I just I''m just shocked by your treatment, so I want to diagnose the child''s physical condition. "


    Tang Xiu made a "please" gesture, turned to Dai Xinyue and said: "clean up, ready to work! In addition, I remember to discuss with my family when I go back, and I will arrive in Mordor on October 8. "


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile: "master, I have told my family that my parents agree that I will learn medicine from you. They even said they wanted to invite you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK to eat. I have a lot of things to do during the National Day holiday. When we have time, we can meet each other again."


    "Eun!"


    Dai Xinyue nodded with a smile.


    Chu Guoxiong reached for Wei Dongdong''s wrist and gave him a pulse diagnosis. After that, he turned his head and looked at Yang. His face was strange and asked, "is Mr. Wei? You Are you sure your son has a congenital heart disease? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    ****Although Yang didn''t understand why Chu Guoxiong asked, he said honestly, "yes! Since my son was born, it''s been checked out. I''m afraid that if we can''t hire enough nursing staff to take care of my son, it''s very expensive


    Chu Guoxiong turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu with a bitter smile and said, "doctor of Tang, we are the emperor of Chu. You are not a miracle doctor at all. You are a god man. I have just diagnosed the child and found that his heart beats strongly. Although his Qi and blood are somewhat floating, it doesn''t look like he has a congenital heart disease at all. "


    Tang Xiu said: "you made a wrong diagnosis. The reason why you diagnosed him as a patient who did not want to suffer from congenital heart disease is that he used special means to make his heart in the stage of rapid recovery. If you give him a diagnosis in a few hours, I''m afraid you will be able to diagnose his condition


    "What''s the situation?" asked Chu


    "Congenital heart disease is easy for me to treat, but it takes a process of healing and growing for the heart to completely cure," Tang said. And it takes about two months. That''s why I asked him to take the baby to the hospital two months later


    Chu Guoxiong suddenly raised his thumb to Tang Xiu, but he didn''t know what kind of praise to say. Because he felt that any praise given to Tang Xiu was just a pale name.


    ****Yang heard Tang Xiu''s words, the heart that just put down half, suddenly dropped a lot. With a look of inquiry, he asked, "Doctor Tang, do we want to continue to live here?"


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "do you have money to burn your heart into a panic? Ready to waste money on this? I''ve been treated. What are you doing here? Go back and forth and take good care of him. After two months, your son will be healthy. Even Your son is lucky, and his physical quality in the future will definitely exceed that of ordinary people. "


    Far beyond ordinary people?


    ****Yang is not extravagant in his heart. He is satisfied with his son''s health.


    Leave the hospital.


    Tang Xiu sent Dai Xinyue home and then returned to nanzha town. To his surprise, his parents did not rest, but accompanied a guest to chat.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Tang Xiu''s face was a little different and asked curiously.


    Just now.


    After entering the villa yard, he found that there were more than a dozen unidentified men around the villa, and four big men in black were standing in the courtyard. However, he never thought that giant li of Hong Kong island came to Star City in person and appeared in his home so late.


    Giant Li got up and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I came to visit you, but I didn''t expect to meet your parents. So we talked about it first and waited for you to come back."


    Tang Xiu touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "why don''t you call me? You have my mobile phone number."


    Giant Li said with a smile, "I don''t know you are busy! Anyway, I have nothing to do these days. I''m going to talk to you about something. "


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun looked at each other, and then Tang Yunde said with a smile, "Mr. Li, talk to Xiuer about something! We are a little tired, so we won''t disturb you


    Li giant nodded with a smile.


    Tang Yunde looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Xiu''er, treat Lao Li well."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    As Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun return to their rooms for a rest, Tang Xiu takes Li giant to the study on the second floor. After making fragrant tea in person, they sit down on the sofa in the study.


    "Li Lao, I think you should have something very important to come to Xingcheng to find me?" Tang Xiu took out half a pack of cigarettes and handed it to giant Li. He lit it and took a puff. Then he asked slowly.


    Giant Li didn''t light a cigarette. He held it in his hand for a moment and said, "Tang Xiu, this time I come to see you, I want you to ask for a medicine!"


    Ask for medicine?


    Tang Xiu a Leng, then curiously asked: "what medicine do you need?"


    Giant Li said slowly, "when I was young, because I worked hard, I fell ill. Until I met my lonely boss, my body finally couldn''t stand the illness. Although later through the cultivation, the body recovered a lot, but still not as healthy people. At that time, the lone boss gave me a kind of medicine, called wash marrow pill. Since I took that medicine, the disease accumulated over the years has been completely cured, and even my body is much better than that of ordinary people. However, now that I am old, I think that if I can get another marrow washing pill... "


    When Tang Xiu heard Li giant say this, he immediately understood his mind, nodded and said, "I can really refine this pill, but it takes a lot of medicine. There is no lack of precious medicinal materials. "


    Li giant smell speech, immediately guarantee to: "Tang Xiu, as long as can use money to buy medicinal materials, again precious I can get."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have forgotten your identity. I''m afraid you are poor and only have money left. Well, I''ll give you a list of herbs, and you''ll send someone to buy them according to the list. Once you''ve bought them all, send them to me directly! "Hearing this, giant Li said excitedly, "no problem. Tang Xiu, I owe you a favor. In the future... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say that you owe me a favor. The Xi Sui pill is not for you. I ask you to look for more herbs. We are mutually beneficial. "


    Giant Li was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the quantity you want is 10 times or 100 times more, I will try my best to get it. After all, Xi Sui pill can keep my life. I''m buying my life with money. "


    "If it''s the first time you''re taking the pill, it''s the biggest help to your body," Tang said. But if it''s a second time, it doesn''t have a big effect on you. I''ll give you a pulse first


    Through some understanding, Li giant already knew that Tang Xiu was the little miracle doctor of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, so he quickly got up and came to Tang Xiu, sat beside him and stretched out his wrist.


    Tang Xiu gave him a pulse and said, "according to your current physical condition, you still have at most 10 years of life. If you take Xi Sui Dan again, it should help you live another three to seven years. However, in your lifetime, your body will be much stronger than your peers. "


    Giant Li asked stupidly, "can you judge how long I can live by my pulse?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "others can call me a little miracle doctor."


    Even after seven years of thinking, I could only think about the precious herbs, even if they were worth buying again for three years. Tang Xiu, please open a list of herbs. I''ll arrange for someone to look for it when I go back. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the curved corners of his mouth. After climbing into the corner of his eyes with a smile, he said, "don''t worry. Drink tea first. In fact, if you want to continue your life, there are better drugs. "


    Giant Li suddenly stood up, the speed does not want to be an old man can do out. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and his breath became more and more rapid at the moment. He quickly asked, "Tang Xiu, do you mean there is a better medicine than Xi Sui Dan?"


    Tang Xiu definitely said, "yes, at least you can live more than ten years."


    Li giant said in a hurry: "what medicine?"


    Tang Xiu said, "longevity pill."


    Li giant said: "I need this kind of longevity pill, what kind of medicine do I need? As long as I can do it, even if it costs me a lot, I will try my best to find it. "


    Tang Xiu held out a finger and said, "10 billion plus three precious medicinal materials. If you agree, give me the money and herbs, and I will be able to give you Shouyuan pills within three days at most. "


    Li giant said without thinking: "money is a small problem. What three herbs do you need? "


    Tang Xiu said: "a thousand year old snow lotus, more than 500 years of Polygonum multiflorum, more than 500 years of blood drops."


    Li giant bewildered: "millennial snow lotus and Polygonum multiflorum I know, but what is blood drop son? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Tang Xiu said: "blood drops grow in extremely cold places, shaped like hawthorn and accompanied by vine leaves. Most importantly, where it grows, there used to be mountains of corpses, which were bred by blood soaked land. Later, I''ll paint the blood drops. "


    Giant Li nodded heavily and said, "no matter how difficult I am, I will try to get the three kinds of herbs you need."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "give you two months! If you can''t get it within two months, you''ll have to ask for the next time and give you medelion. "


    "Good!"


    Li giant rubbed his hands and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. With his present status and the traces left on him by the years, money has no meaning at all to him. What he cares about is how long the rest of his life is, and whether he is healthy.


    Half an hour later.


    Giant Li left nanzha town. A few minutes after he left, Tang Yunde came to Tang Xiu''s room and asked curiously, "Xiu''er, what''s the matter with giant Li looking for you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "seek medicine, medicine that can continue life."


    Tang Yunde bewildered: "is Li giant ill?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "he is not ill. He just wants to live longer."


    Tang Yunde said with a wry smile: "it seems that even if you have more power and wealth, you can''t avoid vulgarity in the end. You are afraid of death! How are you talking? Do you have a way? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are ways, but the conditions are very harsh. If he can find the medicine I need, he can help him live a few more years. If he can''t find it, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Tang Yunde thumbed up and exclaimed: "it is indeed my son of Tang Yunde. Even the famous giant Li asks you. Son, the giant Li is so rich that he can bleed at this time


    [today''s monthly ticket is one more, and we will continue to update three chapters. This chapter is free. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Star City, Shenglong martial arts school.


    The searchlight was shining brightly in the practice field. In the middle of the two rows of weapon racks, Jiang Feng had a calm smile on his face. Looking at Chen Zhizhong, who was solemn and solemn, he said with a loud smile: "brother Chen, although we are fighting, we have no eyes. If I hurt you unintentionally during the competition, I hope you can forgive me."


    Chen Zhizhong nodded seriously and said: "I also give this sentence to brother Jiang. I hope you can give your best in the competition, because I don''t want to win without fighting."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Feng roared with laughter, and a look of contempt flashed through his eyes.


    One side.


    Two disciples of Jiangfeng shake their heads and laugh. They look at Chen Zhizhong''s eyes, full of scorn. Because they had seen Chen Zhizhong do something. Although it was several years ago, they all thought that they were not much worse than Chen Zhizhong at that time.


    How many years?


    He even had the courage to come to Shenglong martial arts school to compete with the master of martial arts. He even let his master go all out.


    Is he here for abuse?


    Chen Zhizhong clasped his fist and said, "brother Jiang, it is easy to capsize the gutter if you are careless. In particular, a master of martial arts should understand this truth. Therefore, I hope you put away all your contempt for me and show you your true ability to compete with me. "


    Jiang Feng frowned slightly. He looked at Chen Zhizhong carefully. His smile all disappeared. Instead, he nodded solemnly and said, "since Mr. Chen has said this, if I don''t go all out, I''m not worthy to be your opponent. Come on! Let me see how many skills Chen has learned in the past few years from master Xiutang of Tang Dynasty. "


    "Please..."


    Chen Zhizhong said.


    Although Jiang Feng is old, his body is still strong. In addition, he has been steeped in martial arts for most of his life. It can be said that he is full of Kung Fu. His feet, rooted in the earth, have already stepped on a strange step to rush to Chen Zhizhong after moving in an instant.


    "Baji..."


    Feet move, palms turn into fists. In his early years, Jiang Feng was worshipped by a master of Baji boxing. In recent years, he has practiced the Baji boxing perfectly. Therefore, when he moves his hand, his fist shadow is very strong and powerful, and his swing is vigorous and vigorous.


    Chen Zhizhong watched Jiang Feng''s movements quietly. At the moment when his fist was about to attack his front door, his feet twisted in a strange way, and his body rotated like a bow. He easily avoided the fist Jiang Feng had thought he would get, and then he slapped his hand on Jiang Feng''s left arm.


    Four or two thousand jin, one effort to reduce ten.


    Chen Zhizhong looks like a light and fluttering palm, but actually it contains a very terrifying force. After hitting Jiangfeng''s left arm, Jiang Feng''s body staggered five or six steps to the right, showing an incredible look and stabilizing his body.


    "You..."


    Jiang Feng squirmed his lower lip, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Chen Zhizhong shook his head and said: "brother Jiang, if in the eyes of ordinary people, your movements are wide open and close. They are incomparable in strength and speed, and they can''t keep up with your eyes. But in my eyes, your speed is too slow, there are too many flaws in the moves, and there is a little lack of strength. If I will, at most three moves, you will surely lose. "


    Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a look of shame and anger, and said in a deep voice, "brother Chen, if this is what the teacher said, maybe I will agree. But I don''t believe it when it comes out of your mouth. If you have the ability, I will see how you can defeat me within three moves. "


    Chen Zhizhong eyebrows a pick, the pace of a flash toward the river peak, that speed is very fast, five or six meters away in an instant. After Jiang Feng dodged the fist he attacked, Chen Zhizhong suddenly bent down. When his left hand pressed on the ground, his feet had already kicked out. In a flash, he kicked more than a dozen feet. After the last empty move, Chen Zhizhong''s toes fell to the ground, but his body rotated in a bending state of 180 degrees. In an instant, he appeared on the side of Jiangfeng and his hand was pinched on Jiangfeng On the left side of the neck.


    "You lost."


    The calm voice makes the heart of Jiangfeng fall into an ice cave.


    Lost?


    Just lose?


    Jiang Feng''s body is stiff. He wants to look at Chen Zhizhong, but he can''t move at all.


    "You are How did you do it? "


    Chen Zhizhong released Jiang Feng and saw that he finally turned his head. Then he said with a light smile: "I said that since I became a master, my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Don''t say it''s a martial arts master. It''s very difficult to defeat me even if I''m a master beyond the realm of martial arts master. In fact, it is not impossible for a real master to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall and pick leaves to hurt people. My master, he can do it easily. "


    Jiang Feng squirmed his lower lip, and his expression was indescribably complicated.


    He lost!


    Thinking of his contemptuous attitude towards Chen Zhizhong, the bitterness surged in his heart. He never dreamed that he not only lost, but also lost so quickly, so miserably. Just now Chen Zhizhong said three moves. He has already felt that the other side still gives him face in his words. Otherwise, don''t say three moves. I''m afraid that he will be able to hurt himself with one move. The gap in speed, strength and moves is too big.And one side.


    Jiang Feng''s two disciples are already tongue tied and unbelievable. They never dreamed that Chen Zhizhong, who was no better than them, defeated their master as a martial arts master at such a fast speed.


    "Younger martial brother, I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Elder martial brother, you are not dreaming, because we can''t have the same dream at the same time. Master, he He really lost. He lost to Chen Zhizhong. "


    "How could that be possible? Master is a master of martial arts. Chen Zhizhong, he used to... "


    "Elder martial brother, Chen Zhizhong has become very strong, which makes my heart tremble. His speed is too fast. Just when he was fighting with master, I didn''t see his movements clearly. Then master was defeated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhizhong went to one side of the weapon rack, reached for his coat, looked at Jiang Feng, who was dull, and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, our competition is over, so I won''t disturb you more. Another day, brother Jiang will go to my place, and we will have a good drink. "


    Jiang Feng finally wakes up from his lethargy, rushes to Chen Zhizhong and says in a hurry: "brother Chen, stay, you The reason why your strength has increased so fast is from Tang Dynasty What did master Tang learn? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Chen Zhizhong said, "brother Jiang, do you think it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Jiang Feng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t know if brother Chen can help me introduce you. I can worship Tang Xiushi as a teacher."


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile: "brother Jiang, to tell you the truth, I really want to be a master brother with you. However, my master is a man of ideas. If he wants to take you as an apprentice, he will naturally agree. But if he doesn''t, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Jiang Feng was silent for a moment and said, "I will visit master Tang tomorrow."


    Chen Zhizhong waved his hand and said, "I advise you not to go tomorrow. My master has been in the Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for several days. I can''t spare time to see you. But the day after tomorrow, you can try it. Go to nanzha town. But I can''t guarantee that he will take you as an apprentice. "


    Jiang Feng nodded heavily and said, "I have tried to know."


    The next day, Tang Xiu arrived at Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine at about six o''clock. To his surprise, Chu Guoxiong and the old Chinese medicine doctor named Hu had already arrived. After a few words of greetings, they immediately began to diagnose and treat the patient. Until noon, the three took a break at lunch time. However, during the meal, Tang Xiu received a short message sent to him by Masako Yamamoto, which indicated the time of arriving at Xingcheng and a list of more than ten people.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu left Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Although Li Hongji hoped that Tang Xiu could stay in the hospital for more than one day, Tang Xiu refused directly. Although there are still many patients coming from all over the country, he can not stay in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time. Therefore, the task of reception and diagnosis and treatment is completely entrusted to Chu Guoxiong and the old Chinese medicine doctor surnamed Hu.


    It''s two o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu and tie Zhongkui quietly appear in a small alley of residential area in the southern suburb of star city. Their figures are like ghosts in the night, and they are heading for a dilapidated courtyard.


    Soon.


    When two people appear quietly in a dark corner outside the courtyard wall, they hide directly inside. Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and sent a message out. He didn''t have much Kung Fu, so he approached without a sound.


    "Pa..."


    A small stone, ejected from Tang Xiu''s finger.


    After recognizing the direction, Yamamoto quickly came to Tang Xiu.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at Yamamoto''s respectful expression, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "tie Zhongkui, I don''t need to introduce you any more? You''ve dealt with each other


    Yamamoto looked at tie Zhongkui, nodded and said: "we have played, his strength is good, but compared with me there is still some gap."


    Tie Zhongkui coldly hummed: "that was before, now if we compare, I can definitely beat you."


    Masako Yamamoto sneered and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, this is the information of the dozen people who were sent to me by the family. Although they have great respect for me on the surface, they are not my people, even those who are likely to be my competitors in the future. There are pictures of them in the materials. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you just came to star city. It''s not suitable to start now. Tomorrow night, you will take someone to do as I told you before. You''ll have a fight. "


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "I will obey your arrangement. In addition, the boss once told me to look for a large number of Chinese herbal medicines and minerals. I have found them in this yard. Would you like to take it now? Or take it tomorrow when it''s over? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "tomorrow you go to the headquarters of Shengtang group. Remember to call on Kangxia by name and name. She is also one of us. She should explain everything to me. She will sign a document with you and promise to sell you 20000 bottles of immortal wine every year."


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "I remember. Boss, the pill... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry about pills. It won''t be long after you return to the island that someone will hand over the cultivation resources to you. However, I have some pills here. You can take them alone after you take them back. I believe that with the help of these pills, your cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds in a short time. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu took out a jade bottle from the space ring and handed it to Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto''s eyes brightened and said gratefully, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "thank me. Tomorrow''s play must be performed well without any flaws. If you give me the list of more than ten people, I will let them leave two. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for you to account for some things when you go back to the island country. "


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "I understand."


    With Yamamoto''s departure, Tang Xiu glanced at tie Zhongkui and told him, "tomorrow evening, I''ll watch your program in person. I hope you don''t take it lightly and make unnecessary mistakes. She is one of us. I hope you can trust her completely in the future


    Tie Zhongkui hesitated and said, "boss, but she is an Islander after all, and she is also the first lady of Yamamoto family. I..."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I understand your concerns, but her credibility is higher than those of the peripheral members of Baiyan restaurant. In addition, her identity is very important, and she will also be an important person in launching some plans in the future. If she is trained well, I will be able to do whatever I want in the future


    Tie Zhongkui was silent for a moment, nodded solemnly and said, "since you have said so, I will naturally regard her as our own. You can rest assured that we will not make mistakes in that play tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "remember this place, let''s go back first! This time, she brought a lot of precious medicinal materials and precious ores. I need you to transport these things to my residence in nanzha town


    "Yes


    Tie Zhongkui said respectfully.


    October 5th.


    After Tang Xiu got up, he simply washed and went to the first floor hall. What made him different was that besides his mother, there was also a smiling dragon Zhengyu sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    "Oh, when did long Da Shao come back?"


    Tang Xiu walked over with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu stood up and hugged Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "when I returned to star city last night, the reconstruction project on Kowloon island is progressing smoothly. It is expected that it will be completed in June next year. I came back this time because there was something wrong with the project at zhaishanping, so I came back to solve it. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "how could something go wrong with zhaishanping? What''s the matter? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal, it''s the subsidence and collapse in the project. I had been there all night last night to learn about it and found a grave under the collapse. Originally, I thought it was an ancient tomb, but later I found out that it was not an ancient tomb. The tomb has been in existence for less than 100 years, and there is nothing precious in it except dozens of coffins. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "is it a big loss?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not big. It''s just a delay in the next project. However, it doesn''t matter. If we hurry up later, we should have no problem with the completion period of the budget. "


    Tang Xiu said: "zhaishanping is a good place and must be developed well. In particular, quality problems must not go wrong, otherwise it will bring a lot of negative effects to long group and even the new city we invest in. "


    The smile on long Zhengyu''s face slowly disappeared, nodded and said, "don''t worry! I know. What''s more, my father has been paying close attention to this matter recently. He even heard several times that he personally took the quality inspection supervisor there to check, and there would be no problem. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "why did you come here early in the morning


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "I learned last night that you don''t have to go to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine again today, so I want to ask you to have a look at Xincheng. Now the foundation of dozens of buildings has been completed. As an important investor, don''t you want to go and have a look? "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "what''s good to see? Kangxia often goes there. She is the only one to supervise. I have a lot of things to do. Today I stay at home for one day, and I have to go to the imperial capital tomorrow. When I come back, I haven''t chatted with my mother well! "


    Su Lingyun, with a smile in her mouth, said, "Xiuer, since Zheng Yu has come to see you, you can go with him! Anyway, you have to come back every day. Just come back early. Yesterday, your father also said that you planned to go to the imperial capital together with the three of us in this holiday. Since you are going to the imperial capital tomorrow, we will go together to see your grandfatherTang Xiu heard the speech and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Let''s go together tomorrow."


    After breakfast.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu left nanzha town. They didn''t rush to the construction site of the new town. Instead, they came to the dragon''s house and met long Hanwen. After chatting with him for a while, they came to the new town construction site.


    "How about it? Isn''t it small? "


    Long Zhengyu jumped onto the roof of the Land Rover and said with a smile, pointing to the surrounded construction site.


    Tang Xiu stood beside him and said faintly, "generally, I have seen a construction site hundreds of times larger than this."


    Long Zhengyu rolled his eyes and hummed, "blow it, you will! If it is hundreds of times larger than the construction site of this new city, it will be able to build a new imperial city. By the way, one thing to ask you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Zhengyu said, "when the new city is built, what are your plans? Do you want to let your prosperous Tang group order some shops or residential buildings? But I tell you, once our new town begins to sell, I''m afraid it will go crazy. Although our price will be very high, the price may double if we keep it for a few years. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your dragon family, how much can you hoard then?"


    Long Zhengyu said confidently: "at least we can store hundreds of shops and hundreds of luxury residential houses."


    Tang Xiu quizzically asked, "are you sure your dragon family can still take out so much money?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "there are banks! Once the project on Kowloon island and zhaishanping is completed, we will be able to return a large amount of funds to the bank at that time. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "dare you, the dragon family, have this idea! Naturally, my Shengtang group also saw the value-added problem of new city real estate, but how many sets of real estate can be hoarded is still uncertain. When the market is officially opened, let''s see how much money Shengtang group can take out. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "the recent development of Shengtang group has made me envious. It''s really helpless. I didn''t get involved in it at the beginning. "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "you are not involved in a foot, but not listed health products, but your brother''s shares. Are you a member of our Shengtang group? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "my brother, who is not a success, has been lucky to know you. Judging from the three products of Shengtang group, I believe that the health care products business will be prosperous. By the way, I heard that your Shengtang group has been in trouble recently? What can I do for you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you''re a little trouble, I won''t bother you. These days, we should be able to solve the problem smoothly. "


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "I have known your skills, and I believe you can solve them. But if you need anything, just ask. "


    "Good!"


    Shengtang group.


    With several of his subordinates, Yamamoto went out of the gate of Shengtang group. After a discussion with Kang Xia, general manager of Shengtang group, Yamamoto successfully signed a contract with Kangxia, which is to order 20000 bottles of immortal wine from Shengtang group every year.


    On the top of the building, at the window of the general manager''s office, Kang Xia, with a smile on his face, looked at tie Zhongkui who came out from the next door and asked, "have you found anything?"


    Tie Zhongkui said: "in the list given by the boss, one of them opened a mobile phone call when he was negotiating with you. Your conversation content should be clearly heard by the boss behind the scenes of that person."


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "originally, I thought that they would report to the boss behind the scenes after they left. I didn''t expect to be so direct and bold. It seems that it''s difficult for Katsuko Yamamoto to become the head of the Yamamoto family


    Tie Zhongkui said: "Yamamoto family members are numerous and powerful, and their family members fight fiercely in open and secret. It is not so easy to be the head of Yamamoto''s family. Moreover, the island state is a country of male chauvinism, and women''s status in their country is very low, which adds to one of the difficulties that Yamamoto wants to become the owner of the family. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "although I don''t believe in this Yamamoto''s ability, I believe in the boss''s ability. Since he wants Yamamoto to become the future patriarch of Yamamoto''s family, and he wants her to be the patriarch of Kitamura, he will certainly be able to do so. "


    Tie Zhongkui nodded and said, "general manager Kang, if there is nothing else, I will go to prepare first. We''ve finished the play, and we''ve got a big play to play in the evening. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "come on! I hope you can satisfy the boss. "


    "Yes


    The night was dim.


    In the dilapidated courtyard of the residential area in the southern suburb of Xingcheng, dozens of elite experts from the island country are hiding in every corner. In the house, sakiko Yamamoto wears night clothes and wipes his machete seriously. On the chair opposite her, the mountains and fields were smoking cigarettes, and her eyes were shining with essence.


    "Miss, it''s almost time. We should take action."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Dressed in night clothes and sitting quietly in a chair, Yamamoto''s eyes opened in an instant, and her eyes fell on the mountain field as the Taoist essence flashed by.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Yamamoto''s voice was full of indifference.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry. It''s the action plan that we''ve worked out and needs to be implemented as soon as possible," Takayama said. According to my years of experience, one or two o''clock late at night is the best time for action. "


    The best time?


    According to her plan and Tang Xiu''s plan, Yamamoto arrived near the Shengtang group at two o''clock in the night and attempted to sneak into the headquarters building of Shengtang group to steal the core information. It was a drama. The purpose was to eliminate dissidents and return to the island country after the failure of the operation, so that she would not be punished. And Takayama Ono is not one of her people, but one of the people on the death list tonight.


    But.


    Since Gao Shan Da Ye was in a hurry to die, she was too lazy to scold each other. Slowly stand up, light said: "go outside to arrange the vehicle, now rush to the past!"


    Outside the courtyard.


    Two off-road vehicles and a minibus were parked. They got on the bus one after another. After starting, they headed for the headquarters of Shengtang group. Yamamoto was sitting in the back seat, his cold eyes sweeping over the back of Takayama''s head in the front passenger''s seat, and thinking silently about the arrangements for returning to the island.


    In a few minutes.


    Outside the courtyard, more than a dozen ghostly figures approached silently. After a sharp dagger pierced the back heart of a master of Yamamoto family who left to guard the medicinal materials, other people started to kill the four masters of Yamamoto family.


    "Baga, who are you?"


    The remaining two Yamamoto family masters changed their faces. Instead of starting, they quickly stepped back a dozen steps and took out their machetes to aim at the mysterious master who suddenly appeared.


    "The person who takes delivery."


    A hardcover man said coldly.


    The two Yamamoto family masters looked at each other, and they exchanged a look. One of them quickly said, "pick up the order."


    "Boss Tang!"


    Hardcover man light said.


    Two experts of Yamamoto family suddenly felt relieved when they heard the speech. One of them stepped forward and pointed to the six iron boxes piled up in the yard and said, "the order to pick up the goods is correct. All the herbs and minerals are in it. You can take them with you. "


    Say it!


    He and another master of Yamamoto family took out sharp daggers from their arms and stabbed them into their bodies. However, the two people avoided the vital part, and they immediately treated the wound, although it looks very miserable, but at least there is no problem to save their lives.


    The hardcover man nodded, reached out and dropped a porcelain vase, saying, "there are wound treatment drugs in it, which are effective for your wounds. Apply them externally."


    With that, he immediately commanded the others to move out the six iron boxes, quickly left the courtyard and disappeared in the distant night.


    "Brother Dalang, who are those people? It''s terrible. They can not only identify us in the dark, but also have great power. We are not their match. " A master of Yamamoto family picked up the porcelain bottle, sprinkled the medicine on the wound, and asked curiously.


    The other said, "I don''t know, but Miss said, those people are our own. I guess if those people are not masters of Beichen yidaoliu, they must be other masters cultivated by Miss secretly. "


    "It seems that our young lady is really good."


    "Of course


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s two o''clock in the evening.


    Near the headquarters building of Shengtang group, it looks yellow under the light. In the dark corner nearby, a master of Baiyan restaurant is hiding. Under the dim yellow light, there are more than a dozen masters of Baiyan restaurant with work cards on their chests and strolling around.


    These ten people.


    Someone who impersonates a member of the domestic security service. And their task is very simple, that is, to let the warriors of Yamamoto family see that after the plan is over, they will report the situation to the senior members of the family.


    At a window on the sixth floor of Shengtang group headquarters building, Tang Xiu stood there with his hands on his back, quietly observing the situation behind the building. And in his side, tie Zhongkui with night vision mirror, constantly scanning the situation near the bottom.


    "Boss, Yamamoto is here."


    Tie Zhongkui put down his night vision mirror, turned his head and said to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go! This play must not be played badly, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to my layout in the island country. Remember, identify the people who should be killed, and let others hurt them and let them escape. "


    "Yes


    Tiezhongkui''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. After answering with a clasp, he left immediately.


    Originally, Tang Xiu didn''t intend to come here in person, but he was still worried about the situation here, so he came here in person. Previously, she has received news from sakiko Yamamoto that she has sent back to the Yamamoto family the mysterious disappearance of members of other countries and other forces in Star City. If you add in the situation tonight, even if she fails to lead the team, she can escape back to show that they are stronger than the major forces in other countries. Even Yamamoto signed an agreement with Shengtang group. Although he can only get 20000 bottles of immortal wine every year, it is much better than other countries."Who is it?"


    Soon, a roar broke the silence of the night.


    With dozens of master members of Baiyan restaurant with work cards hanging on their chest, they emerged from the dark corner one after another, quickly encircling the whole Party of Yamamoto.


    Masako Yamamoto pretended to be alarmed and said in a hurry: "no, it''s ambushed. This is the official security department of Huaxia state. Get out of here."


    At this time, he had already arrived at the bottom of tie Zhongkui and rushed up with a roar: "since you have come, you should all stay here! When the state gives death orders, whoever dares to move the idea of the prosperous Tang Group should be prepared to be captured or killed by us. Get them. "


    The scuffle begins at this moment.


    Yamamoto didn''t inform her confidants before, but the people she accepted were not the opponents of Baiyan restaurant experts. As soon as the two sides fought, seven or eight members of Yamamoto''s family who were on the death list were killed and others were injured.


    "Run away!"


    After the fight between Yamamoto and tie Zhongkui, he was slashed by tie Zhongkui. Although the injury was not serious, he took advantage of this moment to quickly rush to the distance. But tie Zhongkui and several experts in Baiyan restaurant pretended to pursue


    Gao Shan''s face is white at the moment, and his eyes are full of fear. He never thought that the action which he thought was safe would be discovered. Moreover, all the information he got before was true. The prosperous Tang Group really had the secret protection of the Security Department of China.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two sharp swords pierced his arm and tore a bloody cut in his back. The blood turned red in an instant.


    "Run away!"


    Full of fear, the mountain wild, in a panic, found that several of his confidants were killed. Suddenly, he was scared to death, and his speed suddenly increased by several points.


    Whew!


    A sharp dagger pierced his back. When he fell to the ground, two masters of Baiyan restaurant with work cards on their chest appeared in front of him.


    "Go away..."


    Gao Shan Da Ye''s few remaining two confidants arrived at this extremely urgent moment. They seemed to have to block the two masters of Baiyan restaurant. One of them grabbed Gaoshan wild and ran away quickly. The other fought for seven or eight seconds for Gaoshan Daye.


    The fight is over.


    It took less than two minutes to add up, while more than a dozen bodies and blood were left on the ground. The experts of Baiyan restaurant chase after thousands of meters, then stop one after another and let the rest of Yamamoto family leave.


    "Clean up the mess and leave."


    Tie Zhongkui took up the night vision mirror and looked at Tang Xiu''s window. He found that Tang Xiu gave him a thumbs up. He immediately put down the night vision mirror and cried in a deep voice.


    On a bloody night, there is a faint smell of blood in the air. When sakiko Yamamoto drove back to the southern suburb of star city with more than a dozen disabled soldiers and defeated generals, the bloody smell in the air made him secretly satisfied.


    "Signal!"


    Sitting in the back seat and covering his wound with his hand, he murmured.


    Suddenly.


    The young man in the driver''s seat took out a fireworks tube, lit it, and exploded in mid air with a bunch of fireworks.


    "Miss, the situation is not right."


    When the two SUVs and the minibus stopped at the gate of the courtyard, the young man who had just sent out the signal changed a little and said in a hurry.


    Yamamoto opened the door and got off to see the second SUV. Yamamoto came out of the second SUV with the help of his confidant. With a frown, he went up and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    Takayama Ono said bitterly, "I can''t die, but the injury is very serious. My tailbone was punctured by a knife. Now I dare not pull out the knife at the back easily, otherwise the blood will flow faster. Miss, I need an operation immediately. "


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "I suspect there is something wrong with this place. Let''s get out of here and go to other places."


    Gao Shan Da Ye''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Miss, I I can''t last long. "


    "Creak..."


    As the gate of the courtyard was opened from inside, a wounded Yamamoto family expert poked his head out of it. When he saw all the people in Yamamoto''s family, he quickly opened the gate of the courtyard, staggered out of the gate and said, "Miss, someone attacked us, and all the medicinal materials and ores we brought were robbed, and And killed several of us. "


    "What?"


    Masako Yamamoto pretended to be impolite and rushed into the yard with a cry.


    "Asshole!"


    It was not Yamamoto who swore, but Takayama Ono, who was helped and followed in. Takayama was shocked to find that several bodies on the ground were under his confidants. However, two of Yamamoto''s confidants were not killed, but were injured.


    [in the new week, I''m crying for the support of the recommended tickets. Let''s continue the third shift today^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The wonderful performance has the credit of the planner and the military merit of the executor. The smell of blood hanging over the headquarters building of the Tang Group gradually faded in a continuous drizzle. The follow-up program has nothing to do with Tang Xiu. As for how to play it later, Tang Xiu believes that Yamamoto can do a good job.


    This night.


    Instead of returning to nanzha Town, he stayed in Kangxia''s office. Mars was bright and dark, and smog filled every corner of the office.


    Thinking is the gift of a wise man.


    Tang Xiu is a good thinker. Although his EQ is average, his IQ is extremely high. Since entering Mordor University, he has found that he has little time to think. The past scenes, he needs to let himself stop, a good stroke.


    Thinking, he found a very helpless thing, that is, the torrent of life is pushing him forward. Although he can control many things, those things are not what he wants to appear in life. Even, a lot of it happens all of a sudden.


    "Family, cultivation, development."


    The three life paths that he once set for himself have been shifting quietly. So now he needs to think: which is the priority? What kind of life do you want in the future?


    In the morning.


    The continuous drizzle turned into a majestic heavy rain. The rain curtain covered the sky, and the whole world looked gray. The sight that the heavy rain was crushing the city made Tang Xiu not feel sleepy at all. Standing in the window, overlooking the pedestrians holding colorful umbrellas, the road is like a long vehicle, his mouth outlined a shallow smile.


    Smooth life, plan life.


    He did not know when he could break the blue sky above his head and return to the cruel fertile land of fairyland, but he firmly believed that one day, he would be superior to hundreds of millions of races in the fairyland. On earth, what he needs to do is to enjoy the warmth of his family and cultivate his own power.


    "Pa..."


    Kangxia, whose door was pushed open, stepped on high-heeled shoes and carried a high-grade bag, came in from the outside. When she saw Tang Xiu standing at the window, her bright eyes suddenly became incomparable. Long legs with elegant steps, conveniently put the bag on the sofa, from the back of the ring around Tang Xiu''s waist.


    "Not back tonight?"


    Tang Xiu slightly side face, light smile way: "did not go back, thinking about some things."


    Kang Xia songkaitang Xiu, around the Tang Xiushen side curiously asked: "thinking about what things?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "think about the significance of living."


    Kang Xia said with a dumb smile: "what is there to think about? Since you are alive, you have to live a wonderful life. You have to feel that you have not wasted your life when you come to the end of your life."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Kangxia, the headquarters of Shengtang group, move it!"


    Kang Xia a Leng, curious way: "move to where?"


    Tang Xiu said, "move to Mordor."


    Kang Xia hesitated: "boss, although our Shengtang group has a good income and a lot of spare money, if we move to Mordor rashly, I''m afraid it will affect the development progress."


    "I''m not talking about moving now," Tang said. Years ago, I would draw the design drawing of the headquarters of Shengtang group in Mordor, and would buy a piece of land to prepare for the construction. In two years, two years, the headquarters of modu Shengtang group must be completed, and then the company will be moved over. "


    Kangxia asked, "how can we solve our commodity production?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the establishment of an industrial park belongs entirely to the industrial park of Shengtang group. At that time, I need you to make it a "hen that can only lay golden eggs". Every day, huge profits will flow into the account of Shengtang group


    Kangxia asked: "money, such a big stall, it is bound to need a lot of money. How much are you going to invest? "


    Tang Xiu said, "at least 20 billion."


    "Hiss..."


    Rao Shi Kangxia felt that the Tang society had invested a lot of money, but he was still shocked by the amount. We should know that the total assets of Shengtang group are not more than 20 billion yuan. However, Tang Xiu has to invest 20 billion yuan in construction within two years, which will seriously affect the financial problems of Shengtang group.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! The development of Shengtang group is still in the status quo. I will not use any money here. Give me more time, not to mention 20 billion. Even if it is 200 billion, I can get it. "


    Kang Xia''s heart trembled and his eyes glowed: "boss, how do you do it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I won''t tell you for the time being. Your task is to make our health products enter the market as soon as possible. You have to make as much money as you can before June 1st next year. Long Zhengyu and I have talked about it. It is very likely that the long family will propose that the property on the other side of the new town will be opened for sale before June 1st next year. "


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "I know."


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the company''s business is up to you. If you feel tired, you''ll spend money to find outstanding talents in business, and at the same time, cultivate as many talents as possible. In the next few years, the scale of Shengtang group will continue to expand, and a large number of talents will be needed. We need to take precautions. "Kang Xia said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you know it in your mind, I won''t say much. Today, I''m going to accompany my parents to the imperial capital, so I''ll leave first. When I leave the imperial capital, I will directly return to Mordo. If you have anything, please call me! "


    "Leave today?"


    Kangxia''s eyes showed a reluctant look and subconsciously grasped Tang Xiu''s arm.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu took his parents on the road to the imperial capital. Because of the weather, he did not choose to take a plane, but directly drove there. To his satisfaction, four women, about 30 years old, have been quietly following behind. These four people are selected by Yamamoto from the interior of Beichen yidaoliu. Their files are in the database of death list of Beichen yidaoliu sect.


    Night fell.


    Two cars came out of the high-speed toll station, but they were stopped at the exit of the toll gate because of his license plate number Limited number.


    "Xiu Er, you''ve been driving for six hours. Have a good rest. Let''s wait until midnight before we go into town. " After su Lingyun got off the bus, she looked at Tang xiuxiao who was smoking in front of the bus.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Mom, I''m in a hurry. If I go to the city after 12 o''clock, it will delay me and my grandfather to talk about something. I''ve just called my aunt, and I believe we''ll be in town soon. "


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "you child, your aunt is so busy, how can you trouble her because of such a small matter."


    Tang Xiu smiles and is about to speak when he frowns and looks at several high-end sports cars rushing out of the toll station. Those several valuable sports cars, engine roaring, speed is also soaring, soon disappeared in the distance at the end of the road.


    "The children of the big families in the imperial capital are really unreasonable." Tang Yunde got out of the car, shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there are big trees in the family. It is the family background that gives them courage. It''s just that the way they drive can hurt people! "


    Tang Yunde said: "who said no, the number of traffic accidents has increased exponentially every year, and the number of people who die in traffic accidents every year is countless. If everyone slows down a little bit and is sure to be stable, it will reduce the number of accidents in which families are destroyed and people are killed! "


    Talking.


    A police car was parked nearby. As several traffic policemen came out of the car, Tang Xiu heard them asking for his name.


    "Here


    Tang Xiu waved.


    Suddenly, the policemen came quickly, and the tall policeman with a smile asked, "are you Mr. Tang Xiu Tang?"


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The policeman said in a hurry: "we just received a call from Tang Department, because you have important business, so we will send you to your destination. Please... "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is a car behind us. Let them go with us."


    "Good!"


    After getting on the bus.


    Su Lingyun asked in a different way: "son, what''s the meaning of a car in the back?"


    "Your bodyguard," Tang said as he drove


    Su Lingyun was stunned and surprised: "when did I have a bodyguard?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "they have been following you for months, but you don''t know. Their job is to protect your safety and not disturb your life. Mom, I arranged it. Don''t worry


    Su Lingyun quickly asked, "Xiu''er, who are they?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I arranged it. Naturally, it''s my man. Don''t ask. You won''t know their origin even if you are told. let''s go! My grandfather has already known about our coming to the capital. I believe he is waiting for us now. "


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Although Tang Xiu had told her that she would arrange several bodyguards for her, she never saw anyone, so she thought there was no bodyguard at all. Who would have thought that it had been months, and the bodyguards had been hiding to protect her.


    "Good son!"


    Tang Yunde sat beside Su Lingyun, smiling and sighing.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Min is hungry and nests on the sofa, looking at the table full of steaming food, with a wry smile on his face. From time to time, the father and mother looked out of the door, which made her very speechless.


    "Parents, second brother, they still have to come here for a while, otherwise we can eat first! I was too busy at noon today, so I took a simple bite. Now I''m starving to the front and back


    "No way!"


    Tang Guosheng said without thinking.


    On the other side of the sofa, Tang Guoshou said with a smile: "Xiaomin, since your second brother and your second sister-in-law are coming, I think we should wait for them! Driving over, there must be no food on the way. If you are really hungry and can''t stand it, go to the kitchen and find something to eatTang Min said with a wry smile, "uncle, I''d better wait."


    [at the end of the month, please hand in your monthly pass_ ¡É)O¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Once the Tang family, like a pool of stagnant water, the ancestral home is more stagnant. However, since Tang Guosheng recovered from his illness, Tang Xiu, a descendant of the Tang family, was found, and Tang Yunde, a vegetable, came to life. Now the Tang family is full of laughter and vitality.


    Especially


    The competition between the Tang family and the Yao family in the South ended with a complete victory of the Tang family. However, people of the Tang family also know that the earth shaking changes of the family were brought about by Tang Xiu. Therefore, the status of Tang Xiu in the Tang family can almost be compared with the elders.


    Outside the ancestral home.


    Tang Ning is wearing a casual dress, standing upright, and looking at the hutongkou. The two soldiers, armed with guns and wearing military uniforms, had a look of curiosity in their eyes. They were very surprised that downing would come back, and even seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Creak..."


    Two cars came in from the Hutong and stopped outside the gate of the Tang family ancestral home.


    "Second uncle, second aunt."


    Tang Ning opened the door himself and called respectfully. His eyes fell on Tang Xiu who came down from the driver''s seat. The cold expression gradually melted into a smile.


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Xiaoning, you seldom come back from the army."


    Downing said, "I knew my brother would come, so I asked for leave to come back."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "your brothers seldom meet. You really should get together. We Tang family members should unite as one. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and called, "brother Tangning."


    Tang Ning with that smile said: "Tang Xiu, things in the south are well done."


    Tang Xiu said, "little things."


    Downing thumbed up and said with a smile, "it''s my brother. I like the tone. let''s go! Grandfather and third grandfather, they are all waiting


    After entering the ancestral home and the innermost bamboo house, Tang Min first jumped up from the sofa and said with a smile, "second brother, second sister-in-law, you are finally here. If you come a little later, I will starve to death."


    Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun smile and greet the people in the room one after another. Under Tang Guosheng''s greeting, the family sits down at the table one after another. The dinner was well prepared, and Tang Guosheng personally took out two bottles of immortal wine sent by Kangxia.


    After dinner.


    Su Lingyun accompanied the old lady to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, while Tang Guosheng took the people to the study. With the smoke rising, Tang Min''s voice first broke the calm: "Dad, since Tang Xiu has arrived, you can say it!"


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu and said, "Xiuer, don''t talk about it in advance. What are the identities of the four outside? "


    Tang Xiu said: "they are my mother''s bodyguards, from the island''s Beichen yidaoliu sect."


    "What?"


    Tang Guosheng looks a daze, the other people in the study also Leng Leng Leng.


    Tang Xiu said: "to be exact, they used to be masters of the island''s Beichen yidaoliu sect, but now they have changed their faces and become anonymous, and have a new identity in China. I have trained some people, one of whom is the eldest lady of Yamamoto family in the island state, and is also the main candidate for the future Beichen Daoliu patriarch. "


    Tang Guosheng frowned and asked, "Xiuer, if you train some talents in China, I have nothing to say. But the islanders Is it credible? "


    "Grandfather, my mother''s life is more important than my own. If I''m not sure, I won''t let them protect my mother easily," Tang said


    Tang Guosheng nodded gently and said, "I want to know why you cultivate Islander people?"


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "resources. We want to develop, we need a lot of resources, and I want to do something, also need resources. Although the island country is small in area, the vast sea area around it contains huge resources. If one day, the people I train can have a very high status and great power in the island country, and then they can be used by me, won''t it be bad in the end? "


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and asked in a hurry: "what do you mean Will it affect the politics of the island countries in the future


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not influence, it''s control."


    "Hiss..."


    The five people in the room gasped. From Tang Xiu''s words, they heard that crazy ambition.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if my history is not wrong, the island state-owned enterprises tried to control the territory of China, and even did a lot of killing in our country. The way they use is the armed forces. They are oppressed by force and ruled by blood. What I do is to erode and infiltrate secretly. In the future, I will be in charge of the high-level power figures in the island country, and worry that the future of the island country can not be used by me? "


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Xiuer, your idea is good, but It''s naive. Now they may need your help to expand their influence and enhance their status. But in the future, when they are plump, they will be out of your control. In my opinion, the islanders are despicable, and their blood is full of shame. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "grandfather, I have heard such a saying: the more powerful and powerful, the more afraid of death. Do you think that''s right? "Tang Guosheng pondered for a moment, nodded slowly and said with a bitter smile: "you are right. The more you get, the more you want to enjoy. Naturally, you are afraid of death. "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand, then clenched his fist and said with a confident smile, "I have a way to control their life and death. Even if they try their best to resist, they can''t get rid of my control. "


    Tang Guosheng was silent. Tang Guoshou lit a cigarette again with a strange look. Tang Min and Tang Yunde and Tang Ning looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, and their hearts were full of thoughts.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "grandfather, don''t talk about the island. Let''s talk about business. "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes twinkled, nodded and said, "do you remember what I said to you on the phone?"


    Tang Xiu said, "remember."


    Tang Guosheng said, "I have discussed that matter with you, and I think you can do it. 50 billion is all the funds that we Tang family can take out behind our back now, without being noticed. Since other families are staring at our Tang family, it is difficult for us to do things with this money without them noticing. So it''s up to you to do it. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''ve lost all these money?"


    Tang Guosheng asked, "will you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t worry! Before I graduate from University, I will give you a satisfactory answer paper. In addition, I would like to know how many trustworthy people there are in the Tang family? What I mean by trust is absolute loyalty to the Tang family. "


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Guoshou looked at each other. Tang Guoshou coughed and said, "it''s hard to count, but the number is definitely over 1000."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "what about the number of warriors? I''m talking about people with better skills. "


    Tang Guoshou thought for a moment, then slowly said: "at least 300 people, I am talking about the number, is absolutely loyal to our Tang family talent. Some of them were adopted by our Tang family since childhood and sent to some martial arts schools in China to practice martial arts. Some of them were sent to the army and eventually achieved good results. Of course, if we Tang family want to do something, without using the military force, tens of thousands of people can go to the battle naked. "


    Tang Xiu said: "in the future, I will give 20 experts who are absolutely loyal to the Tang family every year. I will send someone to give them special training. As long as they can complete the special training alive, their strength will be doubled."


    Tang Guosheng asked: "where to send to special training?"


    "Jingmen Island, the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant," said Tang Xiu


    Tang Guosheng nodded slowly. A smile appeared on his old face and said, "I''ll wait and see. Later, I''ll draw up a list and give the person to you."


    The night talk lasted three hours.


    In the early hours of the morning, Tang Guoshou was sent back to his residence by Tang Ning, while the three members of Tang Xiu''s family lived directly in the ancestral residence of Tang family.


    The next morning, Tang Xiu received a call from Li Laoshan. However, because the underground auction was held at 2:00 p.m., he did not rush to meet Li Laoshan. Instead, he followed Tang Min to many prosperous areas of the capital.


    Of course.


    According to Tang Min''s character, the boot of the range rover that Tang Xiu opened is naturally full of purchased things, most of which are bought for Tang Xiu.


    "Aunt, here''s the money."


    Along the endless stream of streets, Tang Xiu, with several bags in his hand, felt the vibration of his mobile phone, took it out to have a look, and saw the information of 50 billion yuan of payment.


    Tang Min said with a smile: "receive it. But I''m curious, how can your bank card name be "Gu Xiaoxue"? It should be a girl''s name, right? Your girlfriend? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I am her master."


    "Master Tang laughed? Return the master! Anyway, we agreed that if you have a girlfriend, you must show it to your aunt. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and agreed to put the mobile phone back into his pocket. The bank card that received the money was indeed handled by Gu Xiaoxue. A long time ago, he got a sum of money from Gu Xiaoxue, that is, he gave his bank card directly. When his identity is exposed, the hostile family will definitely investigate his information, and his assets in the bank may also be found out.


    Therefore, the 50 billion must be kept secret.


    Now.


    In his bank card account, there are 60 billion. Among them, his own has more than 1 billion yuan, and Gu Xiaoxue has transferred nine billion yuan to this account, which is ready to be used to establish medicine nursery and breeding sites for fierce animals. Such a large sum of money, Rao is not so important to Tang Xiu''s money, his heart is still some joy.


    "Aunt, I won''t eat lunch with you. In the afternoon, I''m going to see a friend and go with him for a little business. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tang Min said with a smile, "OK! If you have something to do, do it. When you come back to Mordor, just tell me


    [sorry, I was dragged to drink by some Internet gods in Guangdong Province yesterday, which delayed the update of Chapter 3. I try my best to make up for it in these two days. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    At noon.


    Tang Xiu met Li Laoshan, who was full of joy. What made Tang Xiu cry and laugh was that Li Laoshan had a great show. There were 16 bodyguards in black suits and black sunglasses. When they met him, they happened to be at the gate of a hotel. They attracted many people''s attention. They thought it was a movie!


    "Brother Li, can we keep a low profile?"


    Tang Xiu was dressed in casual clothes, a cap with a big black sunglasses on his face. He was dressed up mainly because he was surrounded by countless people when he was shopping with his aunt Tang Min in the morning. After all, today is different from the old days. At first, there was the Guqin playing and singing at the new year''s Party of Mordo University, and then the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine visited him, making him look like a star now.


    No!


    He is even hotter than a star. From his 80 year old aunt to his teenage years old, anyone who recognizes Tang Xiu pays homage to him. There are countless people who ask for autographs and group photos.


    Li Laoshan grinned: "brother Tang, I can''t help it! With fish intestine ancient sword, I''m afraid that those who have a mind will move their minds! It''s you. How can you keep a low profile like this? But for my bad eyesight and my familiarity with you, I would not have recognized you


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think it''s low-key enough! Since the video of my consultation in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was posted to the Internet, I felt as if I had suffered when I went out. I could be recognized wherever I went. Now I would like to go to h country and have a good face lift. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "I also saw the video of you in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very good. In particular, the conversation about donating money in the future was really warm to my heart. Brother, although I don''t have any achievements in medicine, I have a heart of truth and kindness! So, I also donated a million dollars to the Star City Hospital Fund. Not to mention, the fund column on the official website of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is really good. It is transparent enough, and it is enough to reassure those who donate money. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "the donation is something I did not intend to do! Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about the next underground auction. Where is the address? "


    Li Laoshan said: "the venue is very hidden, hidden to places you absolutely can''t imagine. Come with me! It''s less than two hours before the auction. If we hurry up, we can get there before two. "


    Yongding River!


    It is one of the five major water systems of the imperial capital, the largest branch of the Haihe River, and the largest water system in the city. The underground auction was held on the Yongding River.


    "Brother Li, are you wrong? Are we really going to the underground auction in this little wooden boat? " On the Bank of a certain section of the river, Tang Xiu looked at dozens of small wooden boats and big men with earphones and black suits in front of him, and asked in an incredible tone.


    Li Laoshan said with a grin: "how about it? Didn''t expect it? Every underground auction held by the situ family is amazing. This year''s new tricks did not disappoint me. See? I know those people from the boat in front of me. They also came to participate in the auction


    Tang Xiu looked around, nodded and exclaimed, "it''s really novel. The people of the situ family are really open-minded. let''s go! Since we''re not in the wrong place, we''ll go straight to the auction hall. I really want to see what it''s like


    With a smile, Li Laoshan and Tang Xiu came to the entrance of the boat side by side, and were stopped by those who watched the boat. One of the big men checked the invitation from Li Laoshan and said, "Mr. Li, you can only take three people on board at most."


    "I know!"


    Li Laoshan nodded and boarded the boat together with Tang Xiu. Then he made a gesture to two of the bodyguards. Then the four of them took the boat and rowed to the distance in the middle of the river.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu finally saw the scene of the auction. Looking at the middle of the wide river, a platform half a meter above the river surface was temporarily built, surrounded by small boats. Each boat was bound by iron chains, and the two floors spread to the shore.


    "Brother Li, I''m drunk when I see this scene."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in tears and could not help sighing.


    Li Laoshan thought it was quite new and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. Looking at the boats, many people are familiar with each other, and even some of them are acquaintances. By the way, we''re late. I''m afraid we''ll be in the back? But it''s OK. It won''t affect our bidding. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I just follow you and have a long knowledge. By the way, you have a fight with the guy who is trying to get your fish intestine sword, and fight for the financial resources. I''m afraid this kind of auction house is not very useful to me. By the way, at the auction, if you don''t have enough money, I can lend you some. "


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "brother Tang, you are joking. Although Shengtang group has made a lot of money recently, there are more places that need money. I think it''s OK to borrow money from you. Don''t worry! I have prepared enough money this time. If it exceeds my budget, the fish intestine sword will be sold at a high price. "Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "are you really willing?"


    Li Laoshan said: "some reluctant, but every thing has its value, beyond that value, continue to spend money to buy will not be worth the loss."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "brother Li is really a hero. It''s a pity that there is no wine, otherwise I''ll give you a toast. "


    Li Laoshan said with a strange smile: "who says there is no wine? I dare not say that in three minutes, someone will definitely deliver the wine to us. Believe it or not? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "will someone send us wine? Is it true or not? "


    Li Laoshan pointed to a few rowing boats and said with a smile, "see? Those boats are supposed to be the ones who deliver wine and fruit plate desserts to the guests. The people of the situ family have one thing in common, that is, they like to dig into business and deal with all kinds of people. It is said that every underground auction will make the guests feel at home. "


    Sure enough.


    A few minutes later, a small boat rowed to the boat where Tang Xiu was staying. After fixing the boat on the iron rope, a hardcover man clasped his fist at the four people of Li Laoshan and said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction of the imperial capital. Our situ family is checking the items to be auctioned. If you also bring the items you want to auction, you can get one from me A registration form and give it to me. After the appraisal, we will ask whether you want to sell... "


    Li Laoshan took the rectangular wooden box from a bodyguard, handed it to the big man of the situ family, filled in a document, signed the entrustment agreement with the other party, and then took the tea, wine, and even fruit plates and snacks.


    "The arrangement of the situ family is really good. However, I have heard of some big families in the capital of the emperor, but why haven''t I heard of the situ family? " Tang Xiu asked in a low voice when the other side left.


    After all, there are not many members of the Laoshan family, even though they are not well-known, they are not very well-known. However, don''t underestimate this family. I dare say that compared with the situ family, those medium-sized families in the imperial capital are half as good as the situ family. "


    "So good?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Li Laoshan said: "a family that has been operating for a hundred years may have a very deep foundation, and the situ family has been running for more than 100 years? It is said that in the turbulent times, the situ family was trying to hide, greatly avoiding the loss of the family. The torrent of reform later did not have much impact on their families. Therefore, do not underestimate the situ family. "


    Speaking of this.


    Li Laoshan''s voice was lowered a lot, and he continued: "brother Tang, you are a martial arts practitioner. You should know that those families are not only interested in their wealth and the power controlled by their clansmen, but also a large part of them are the strength and quantity of the family warriors. And I heard that the situ family is also a martial arts family, and each of them is a top-down master. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the member of the situ family who just sent us something has a good skill. I''m afraid brother Li, you are not as good as your opponent. "


    Li Laoshan said in embarrassment, "don''t mention my strength, don''t mention it. It''s not embarrassing enough! At ordinary times, I can only deal with a few hooligans reluctantly. When I meet a real expert, I can be beaten down with three fists and two feet. "


    Tang Xiu smiles.


    As time went by, it was two o''clock in a flash. With the constant arrival of small boats, the number of guests who came to participate in the auction exceeded hundreds. That is to say, there are at least hundreds of visitors to the auction.


    "It''s about to start."


    Li Laoshan saw a woman in a red windbreaker, red leather boots and red clothes stepping on the platform built in the middle of the river, touching Tang Xiu''s arm.


    Tang Xiu looked around, and his face suddenly froze.


    "How could it be her?"


    Tang Xiu raised his arm and rubbed his eyes. He found that he had no mistake. The woman in red was Ouyang lulu.


    However, Tang Xiu''s surprise was not over, and he did not expect a person to appear. This person Tang Xiu is very familiar with, once hated, once hostile, once wanted to beat her up.


    "Brother Tang, my adversary is coming."


    Li Laoshan touched Tang Xiu and whispered.


    [today''s monthly ticket is down three places. Is it enough to update only one chapter on silent night_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    There were also four guests in the late boat. Two of them are obviously dressed up as bodyguards. The other one is a man and a woman. The man has a shaved head and a shiny thick gold chain around his neck. His rich face is wearing a faint smile. The woman is beautiful and dressed in professional clothes.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes only lingered on the bald middle-aged for a moment, then fell on the woman, because she and Tang Xiu have a deep relationship.


    "Wang Daoyuan, the boss of Goldman Sachs building materials


    Li Laoshan narrowed his eyes, looked at the other side approaching, gently touched Tang Xiu with his arm, and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about the other party''s identity at all. What he cared about was why Su Yaning appeared beside Wang Daoyuan, or a pair of professional clothes.


    The boat approached.


    Wang Daoyuan sat in the boat, took out his cigar box from his arms and took out two cigars from it. When the distance between the two boats was only two meters away, he reached out and threw one to Li Laoshan. Then he held it in the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Yaning. What makes him eyebrow is that his little secretary did not look at him, but looked at the young man beside Li Laoshan with an ugly face.


    Is it him?


    Wang Daoyuan quickly recognized Tang Xiu''s identity. Then he took out a cigar and threw it to Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "brother Li, I didn''t expect that you knew the Doctor Tang. Although I am a rude man, the name of Doctor Tang is like a thunderbolt to me


    Tang Xiu reached out to catch the cigar. He just nodded to Wang Daoyuan. His eyes fell on Su Yaning again. He said indifferently, "if you are crazy enough outside, go home. Star City house, I give you to keep, or before the key


    Su Yaning''s eyes were filled with a bit of hatred light, and angrily cried: "we surnamed Su don''t need your pity. If you succeed or defeat the enemy, the house belongs to you, not to us."


    Tang Xiu snorted: "do you know your surname is Su? If you don''t forget your ancestors, give me time to go back to Sujia village to see your grandmother. Xiang Fei has done well recently. At least he knows filial piety now. "


    Su Yaning angry way: "I do not understand filial piety, do not need your tube."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and glanced at the strange faces of Li Laoshan and Wang Daoyuan, and said faintly, "you two, there are unexpected storms in the sky, and misfortunes happen to people. Life is not easy. It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it. Whether or not you get what you want today, I hope you will live in peace in the future. At the end of the auction, I''ll do business in the evening, and I hope you''ll appreciate it. "


    Li Laoshan suddenly realized that Tang Xiu said this because of his steel. Nodding gently, he looked at Wang Daoyuan.


    Wang Daoyuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since Doctor Tang has said that, it''s not easy for me to refuse. As the leader of the imperial capital, I will do the East tonight


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have to invite this dinner tonight. I can help you resolve some minor conflicts. Don''t worry! As a member of the Tang family, I still have money to eat and drink. "


    Tang family?


    Wang Daoyuan''s expression was stunned, and then his pupils suddenly contracted, and his round body straightened up in an instant. He said with a smile, "since brother Tang is treating me, I''ll bring the immortal wine that I didn''t get easily."


    Li Laoshan''s mouth was filled with a smile and said, "brother Daoyuan, since brother Tang wants to treat you, he must also bring the immortal wine! Anyway, none of us has as much immortal wine as he does. "


    Wang Daoyuan was surprised: "can Tang laodi get a lot of immortal wine through the relationship?"


    Su Yaning, sitting by Wang Daoyuan''s side, flashed an angry look. But when she heard Wang Daoyuan''s words, she still lowered her voice and said, "boss, he is the boss of Shengtang group."


    "What?"


    Wang Daoyuan''s face changed and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tang Xiu''s hearing is keen. Naturally, he easily hears Su Yaning''s words and says with a light smile: "yes, I am the boss of Shengtang group."


    With that shock, Wang Daoyuan took a deep look at Tang Xiu, and then sighed: "there are talented people in the Jiangshan generation, and they have been leading the style for decades. It''s not easy for brother Tang to make his business so prosperous at a young age! Well, I''ll have the cheek to go with brother Tang for a good drink tonight. As for brother Li''s steel, it will be returned to him early tomorrow morning. "


    Tang Xiu smiles.


    Li Laoshan hugged his fist and said with a smile: "brother Wang, we are all doing the same business. I hope we can be closer and more cooperative in the future."


    Wang Daoyuan said with a smile: "definitely."


    Say it!


    He turned his head and looked at Su Yaning. He thought about the relationship between his secretary and Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s intelligence was excellent. Seeing Wang Daoyuan''s expression, he said with a light smile: "brother Wang, since my ignorant cousin works in your company, I hope you can take care of it in the future. If she doesn''t perform well one day, you don''t have to ask me to save her face. You can just drive her back and I''ll arrange something for her to do


    "It''s up to you!"


    Su Yaning glared at Tang Xiu.


    Wang Daoyuan moved in his heart, and immediately his face was full of smiles. He clasped his fist and said, "don''t worry, Yaning is in my company. I will never let her suffer."Originally, Wang Daoyuan had planned to go to bed for a period of time for her capable and hard working female secretary. Now that he learned of her relationship with Tang Xiu, he immediately dismissed this idea. If Tang Xiu is only the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, if he is only the big boss of Shengtang group, maybe he will be afraid, but not afraid. But Tang Xiu has another identity, that is the capital of the Tang family, which makes him dare not provoke.


    Su Yaning looked at Wang Daoyuan and Tang Xiu. His heart was full of bitterness. At first, she thought that with her recent diligence and ability, she would be able to earn a lot of income and get a good development in Goldman Sachs building materials Co., Ltd. in the future, even if she left Goldman Sachs building materials Co., Ltd., she would also have a lot of capital to reproduce the glory of the Soviet family in the past.


    At that time, she must stand in front of Tang Xiu with great momentum to let her know that her family is not something he can bully. Even if possible, she will block Tang Xiu and make him regret what he has done to her parents.


    However.


    At this moment, she found that she and Tang Xiu were not at the same level at all. Even if he is exhausted in the future, it is difficult to reach his height. After all, the proud boss in front of him was almost flattering to Tang Xiu, and his attitude was too low.


    "No, I can''t give up."


    Su Yaning clenched his fist and coldly glared at Tang Xiu. Then he looked away.


    At this point.


    On the platform built in the middle of the river, Ouyang Lulu nodded to the beautiful girls holding trays in front of a row behind her. Then she picked up the microphone on the table, looked around and said with a smile: "welcome to the 181st imperial capital auction. It is a great honor to be invited by the situ family to host today''s auction. I''m Ouyang Lulu, from Jingmen island. "


    "It''s time for the auction to begin. All of you who come to the auction are very important people. Time is very precious, so I won''t waste your time. I hope you can buy the goods you like at this auction. Now I declare that the 181st auction of the imperial capital will begin. "


    "The first item to be auctioned, the seal of the Qin emperor. The seal, which symbolizes the highest power in Qin Dynasty, also belongs to the national treasure of China. Its low price is 100 million, and each increase must not be less than one million. Now the auction begins. "


    With Ouyang Lulu''s voice falling, hundreds of boats came to participate in the auction, and countless people showed a look of shock. Because they didn''t expect that the auction had just begun, and the first item to be auctioned was the national treasure of the Qin Emperor''s seal.


    You know.


    In a general auction, although the first item needs to be won a lottery and won''t be used too much, the last three items or even the last one will be the last one. Is there anything more precious than the seal of the Qin emperor in this auction?


    "One million million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "150 million..."


    Indeed, all the guests who are eligible to participate in the auction of this imperial capital are big people with status and wealth. Tang Xiu heard from Li Laoshan that those who can have the qualification must be recommended by two people who have participated in the competition, and even have more than one billion yuan of wealth. And you can only bring three people to attend.


    Because of this, the auction of the Qin Emperor''s seal led to many people''s bidding, which made the price of the seal rising.


    At the same time, the reason why the emperor of Laoshan shook his head and was not interested in the protection of the emperor of Laoshan was that he was not interested in protecting the emperor of Laoshan.


    But.


    Tang Xiu still wanted to see what was special about the seal of the Qin emperor. The price was 100 million yuan. His eyes passed. When he saw the bronze seal clearly, he could not help but sigh at the strangeness of people''s hearts. Although it is said that gold was collected in the turbulent times, it is not helpful for me. I have to spend a lot of money to buy it. This is a complete eccentricity. It is burned with more money.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly raised his eyebrows and keenly felt the aura between heaven and earth. It seemed that he was just a little more full-bodied, and a wave of special atmosphere seemed to come out of thin air.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Xiu looked around and did not see any special physical conditions. After that, his divine consciousness was immediately released, covering the area of two or three hundred meters. Two seconds later, Tang Xiushen consciousness observed that the spirit of the free between heaven and earth was slowly flowing towards the seal of the Qin emperor in front of Ouyang lulu. The special breath fluctuation was also caused by the seal of the Qin emperor.


    "This seal..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, and the divine consciousness covered the seal cage of the Qin emperor in an instant, and slowly penetrated into the interior.


    There will be more support today! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    On the table in front of Ouyang Lulu, the seal of Qin emperor is placed on it. The bronze seal, as if it had not been eroded by the years, still looks bright and bright.


    And now.


    With the penetration of a divine consciousness, the inner space appears out of thin air, and the huge waves like the sea tide devour the divine consciousness in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Sitting in a small boat, Tang Xiu, who explored the seal of the Qin emperor through his divine sense, contracted his pupils instantly. When his face turned white, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    One side.


    Li Laoshan turned his head and saw Tang Xiu''s appearance. He quickly helped Tang Xiu''s arm and asked in a hurry: "brother Tang, you Are you all right? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the Qin Emperor''s seal, as if he had not heard Li Laoshan''s question. At the moment, he had set off a storm. He did not expect that there was a void space inside the seal of the Qin emperor, and in the void space, there was a huge force of terrible Qi.


    The power of qi movement is a mysterious existence. It is ethereal, invisible and traceless. But all the time in the impact of the world''s vegetation, a person a thing.


    There is strength in everyone. People with good luck have a little more power of Qi, while those with bad luck have less.


    Every country, too, has the power of good fortune. When a country is prosperous, its Qi is prosperous, but when it is weak, it is weak.


    Good luck!


    It represents a part of the way of heaven and affects the trajectory of all things. Qi Yun plus body, Hong Fu Qi Tian; Qi Yun covers the country, Cathay Pacific peace and health.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, he had been to countless countries and continents, and had experienced the rise and fall of countless dynasties and obtained countless treasures. But he never saw, or even heard of, anything that could hold the power of Qi. What''s more, I never thought that some one-sided news that had been passed down from the divine world said that when the power of qi movement reached a certain degree, it could form a tangible form, like water flow.


    "Boundless, just like the sea of the amount of air force, this has to have how strong air transport to form?"


    Tang Xiu''s heart, which was shaken, was hard to calm down for a long time. At this moment, he looked at the Qin Emperor''s seal, and his eyes became extremely hot.


    Get it!


    Get it!


    No matter how much it costs!


    He, who had obtained some information about the divine world, was very aware of the value of the power of qi movement. This thing, even in the divine world, is a good thing that countless gods dream of. Although, Tang Xiu didn''t know the effect of the power of qi movement.


    "280 million!"


    "300 million!"


    "310 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The price is still rising, and the few top ten are interested in the seal of the Emperor Qin and bid for it one after another. However, although he has a lot of money, he is still very careful to increase the price, and the amount of each increase is not very high.


    "Billion!"


    On the boat, Tang Xiu picked up the auction sign of Li Laoshan, raised his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Wow..."


    On hundreds of boats, one or two hundred people with money and power set their eyes on Tang Xiu. The vast majority of people, is to identify Tang Xiu identity, Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine small miracle doctor.


    So.


    No matter whether Tang Xiu''s offer was too high or he didn''t want to offend Tang Xiu, nine tenths of the bidders disappeared.


    On the platform in the river channel, Ouyang Lulu, as the host, was immediately pleased to hear the billion yuan bid. However, the familiar voice made her a little curious. Following everyone''s eyes and looking at the source of the quotation, her eyes immediately showed an incredible look.


    How could it be


    Tang Xiu?


    Ouyang Lulu raised the back of her hand and rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t have any eyesight. Her beautiful face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "1.1 billion!"


    "One billion two hundred million!"


    "1.2 billion!"


    The bidding stopped for only ten seconds, and then it rang again and again. However, the number of people participating in the bidding was reduced by seven or eight times, and only three or four people were still bidding.


    Tang Xiu raised the sign in his hand again and called out: "two billion."


    "Wow..."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and every guest on the boat whispered:


    "it seems that Doctor Tang is sure to get the seal of the Emperor Qin! How dare he bid for a little more than two billion dollars? "


    "Doctor Tang is with the guy from Li Laoshan? Is Li Laoshan too expensive to help Tang Xiu? How could he spend two billion dollars? Is it that the person closest to Li Laoshan is ill? "


    "My dear, what a big deal! I thought that the seal of the Qin emperor would be sold for 1.8 billion yuan if it died. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would raise the price so wildly. Is he the trust of the situ family


    "Forget it! After all, Tang Xiu was a miracle doctor, and his family didn''t have a headache. Now, if you have a bad relationship with him, in case you ask him for something in the future, you won''t have to refuse. ""I don''t think it''s worth the price."


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the discussion, no one offered any more.


    On the platform, Ouyang Lulu held the microphone and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, today, I really didn''t expect that my sweetheart of Ouyang Lulu would come here, even so bold, and spent 2 billion yuan to buy the seal of Qin Huangbao. I believe in his eyes. The seal of Qin emperor is absolutely a wonderful thing. Is there any competition with my sweetheart? If not, I would like to thank you for saving a lot of money for my family


    Her voice dropped. On hundreds of boats, about one or two hundred big people burst into laughter, and many even laughed at Ouyang lulu. However, Ouyang Lulu did not change her face. She kept holding fists and nodding to thank everyone.


    In the boat behind, Tang Xiu couldn''t help but look at the smiling face of Ouyang Lulu and the crowd around him. He knew that Ouyang Lulu was like a wild horse, with a fiery personality, and was extremely heroic. But now, to say this, it''s just like talking about a pot!


    Li Laoshan laughed so loud that he took Tang Xiu''s shoulder and laughed: "brother Tang, you are really lucky! I''ve heard of Ouyang''s little princess for a long time. I''m proud like a queen. I''m brave enough to cover the sky. I didn''t expect that she was even more forthright than I imagined. In this public, she dared to announce the two of you. Blessed, blessed indeed


    With a smile on his lips, Wang Daoyuan said, "yes, brother Tang, you are really lucky. I didn''t expect that you would meet a confidant in this kind of auction. When you get married, brother, I''ll give you a big gift


    "Don''t listen to me. We We are friends. It''s just a friendship. "


    "Shameless!"


    Su Yaning rolled his eyes at Tang Xiu and muttered in a low voice.


    Although Tang Xiu heard this, he didn''t want to take it seriously with her. After pretending not to hear it, Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu and asked, "hurry up, if no one grabs me, announce that the seal of Qin emperor is mine."


    Ouyang Lulu took the microphone and said with a smile: "it seems that Tang Xiu of our family can''t wait. Since the emperor of Qin has no choice to compete with us, this is the one he chose. However, I haven''t passed the door yet, and I haven''t got the financial power in my hand, so I have to ask the staff to pay him. "


    "Next, we will auction" brother Tang, this seal of the Qin emperor is indeed a treasure handed down from generation to generation, but you will not spend 2 billion to buy it? " Li Laoshan approached and asked, looking at the seal of the Qin emperor in the hands of Tang Xiu.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I like it. Now that I like it, it''s worth it no matter how much it costs. "


    Li Laoshan thumbs up and praises: "brother Tang is a man of temperament. I like this character. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I like it. It''s absolute wisdom


    Wang Daoyuan, who was on the boat beside him, nodded frequently and praised: "yes. Life in the world, we should live a smart life, like things to buy, happy things to do. Although young brother Tang is young, his idea is more thorough than what we see! I admire... "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the two elder brothers flattered me."


    Su Yaning''s performance to Tang Xiu is very speechless. In her opinion, Tang Xiu''s affair is a corrupt behavior. Rao is in her heart to Tang Xiu has a deep complaint, but still some love those money. Two billion! At the beginning, the Su family owned tens of millions of assets, and she was already complacent. Now, how could she expect that Tang Xiu would be so rich.


    You know.


    Half a year ago, Tang Xiu was still a poor and stupid student. Not only was his family poor, but also his character was stupid. This is less than half a year, he actually had earth shaking changes, which makes her how can not think.


    However, she also had some faint regret in her heart. She regretted how she had been so bad to Tang Xiu. If the relationship between the two families can get along better, it will be a great blessing to the Su family after Tang Xiu has the ability. Especially Tang Xiu is still the descendant of Tang family, the capital of the emperor. If this is known by their family before, I''m afraid that it is not the cross brow and cold finger, humiliation and coercion, but the flattery to Tang Xiu and his aunt Su Lingyun?


    "This is the fucker''s heart!"


    Su Yaning''s heart rises a bitter taste, silently lowers his head. Although she still had a lot of hate for Tang Xiu, she regretted it more and had a heavy reflection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The auction was slow and many items were sought after by many people. Tang Xiu did not participate any more. He sat quietly beside Li Laoshan, playing with the seal of the Qin emperor. He couldn''t understand why there was such a huge amount of power inside the seal, which was made of bronze?


    But.


    Unable to think about it, he was too lazy to think about it. While playing with the emperor''s seal, he also observed Su Yaning from time to time. Although he didn''t like Su Yaning very much, she was his cousin after all. If she could repent like her brother, it would be a surprise for her mother.


    Three and a half hours later, it was five thirty in the evening. And the auction is coming to an end. Due to the regulation of Tang Xiu, Li Laoshan and Wang Daoyuan both gave up the auction of fish intestine sword and another ancient sword, and after paying a penalty for breach of contract by the situ family, they took back the two swords again.


    On the platform in the middle of the river, Ouyang Lulu was very interested. As a blue and white porcelain vase made in an official kiln of the Ming Dynasty was auctioned off, she took a microphone and said with a smile: "time flies, but I didn''t expect that it will soon come to the end of the auction. Next, there are the last three items. It''s a rare treasure for anyone who can get it


    "The next auction is a hairpin made of special material. Because it is engraved with its own, it is called" nine Phoenix hairpin. ". The nine Phoenix hairpin is very strange, even can not be described as magical. I''ll explain it to you. First of all, it is made of special material and extremely hard. The owner of Jiufeng Chai who was entrusted with the auction organizer to auction the nine Phoenix hairpin, once cut by laser, could not damage any of it. "


    "Second: people who wear it can feel the magic effect of warm winter and cool summer. Do you believe it? It''s just a hairpin. It can make people feel cool in hot summer and warm in cold winter


    Ouyang Lulu said that, looking at the guests with big eyes and unbelievable expression, he said out loud, "yes, what I said is true. I''ve worn nine Phoenix hairpins before, which really makes me feel very comfortable. There is no doubt about the reputation of the situ family


    "Now I declare that the bottom price of the auction is 20 million, and the increase in price must not be less than one million."


    With that, she looked down at the crowd.


    "20 million."


    "21 million!"


    Two rich women arrived, almost at the same time.


    On the boat, when Tang Xiu heard the "nine Phoenix hairpin" from Ouyang Lulu''s mouth, his body was slightly shaken. When his eyes fell on the nine Phoenix hairpin, he stood up directly. Although his action has attracted many people''s attention, we still put the focus of the auction on the auction.


    "100 million!"


    Tang Xiu called out with a firm determination.


    Suddenly, the two rich women named price changed their faces, and their eyes showed an angry look.


    Yang Lan, the big boss of Biyuan group, has nearly 10 billion assets and countless businesses. It can be said that her wealth has been squeezed into the domestic second-class rich circle. The most important thing is that she is only 40 years old, and this family property is made by her own efforts.


    After she saw the nine Phoenix hairpin, she was attracted by the golden hairpin, and liked to be abnormal in her heart. So she has made up her mind to buy it even if it costs more. But who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and this man was still the famous little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu.


    She knew that Tang Xiu had money. Otherwise, he would not have spent 2 billion to buy the first item in the auction. However, she faced the nine Phoenix hairpin potential in must get.


    "200 million!"


    The voice of indifference came from her mouth.


    "500 million!"


    Tang Xiu offered again, and his offer also caused a stir among all the people present.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, Yang Lan stood up and said, "Doctor Tang, I''m very curious. Why do you want to rob this nine Phoenix hairpin with a woman of mine?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the nine Phoenix hairpin was originally my property. Later, it was handed over to a younger generation, but she lost it. Now, I''ll pay for it, right? "


    "Your stuff?"


    Yang Lan frowned. After a moment of silence, she still clenched her teeth and said, "one billion, if you can take out more than one billion, I will give up."


    "1.1 billion."


    Tang Xiu said definitely.


    Yang Lan grinned bitterly, shook her head and sat down slowly.


    Finally, the nine Phoenix hairpin was obtained by Tang Xiu.


    When he took the nine Phoenix hairpin in his hand, the complicated look in his eyes lingered for a long time. This nine Phoenix hairpin is indeed his own refining, and even this is a gift he gave to his beloved xueqingcheng. It is a top-notch immortal tool. He couldn''t figure out how this thing could appear on the earth and even be obtained by others.


    However, he had a vague guess at the bottom of his heart, and thought that this matter and Gu Yan''er should be inseparable. Now, he bought Jiufeng Chai back, and when Gu Yaner woke up, he asked her why.


    "Brother Tang, this nine Phoenix hairpin was once really yours?" Li Laoshan asked curiously.Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s not only mine, but also made by myself. It''s just that I don''t understand some things. I''ll buy them now and I''ll learn more about them later. "


    Li Laoshan said oddly, "it seems that there are many stories in it?"


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "it''s a bit of a story. It''s a private matter."


    Li Laoshan nodded and stopped talking about this topic. After all, it is not convenient for him to ask more about Tang Xiu''s private affairs. He was just curious that Tang Xiu could make hairpins, and the workmanship was so exquisite.


    Next.


    Tang Xiu was not interested in the second item. Although the auction price is hundreds of millions, it has nothing to do with him.


    On the auction floor.


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes are a little complicated. She knows that Tang Xiu has something on her mind. She even has a big secret in her heart. However, she still has a feeling of bitterness in her heart that he should spend a lot of money to buy a hairpin today. After all, he is a great man who can''t use hairpin, which must have something to do with a woman.


    "The last item, the Dragon hunting plate. The person in charge of the auction organizers once told me that when the Dragon hunting plate was auctioned, I was not allowed to explain more. Therefore, I directly announced its reserve price, 100 million, and each increase should not be less than 10 million. Now the bidding begins. " When Ouyang Lulu finished, he picked up a compass shaped object with a diameter of 20-30 cm.


    "Dragon hunting plate? What


    "Is the finale of the drama the most inexplicable thing? What is its origin? What''s the use? "


    "What does the situ family do? Is it more precious than the seal of the Qin emperor? "


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the hundreds of rich people present, more than half of them were talking about it in succession. However, when the name of the dragon boat was announced, 20 or 30 elderly people in hundreds of boats stood up. Although the boat swayed, their bodies were all upright, and their eyes were full of hot, staring at the Dragon seeking plate without blinking.


    "Small magic tool?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, but he was surprised. Because he has been back to earth for some days, he has hardly seen any magic tools. Through perception, he found that this magic weapon has the function of searching for dragons and exploring acupoints. It is absolutely a treasure in the eyes of those who play Fengshui.


    "I give 200 million!"


    "300 million!"


    "500 million!"


    "Billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prices soared like a rocket. In just four or five minutes, the price of dragon hunting plate has been raised to 2.4 billion yuan. The number of price increases for each bidder who offers is no less than 100 million.


    Li Laoshan, who was sitting beside Tang Xiu, looked at the old people with different expressions, touched Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice, "brother Tang, what''s the situation? What is the identity of those people? I have noticed them before. Many of them have never bid for the auction once. They have come over to play soy sauce. But now, they are fighting for something they don''t know. The money they throw out even makes me feel terrible. What''s the matter? "


    It is very easy to search for the spirit of the ancient tomb. In the eyes of some people who play fengshui, it is very precious, and its value is almost equal to their lives. "


    Li Laoshan was shocked and said, "do you mean they are geomantic masters?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Laoshan swallowed his mouth and stopped speaking. In his conversation with Tang Xiu, the price of the Dragon hunting plate was raised again, and it was raised to three billion yuan.


    "Wish you old man, do you have to rob me?"


    An old man looked at the old man who offered three billion yuan and asked angrily.


    The old man, known as the old ghost of Zhu, firmly said: "in order to search for the dragon plate, I would rather lose everything than lose everything."


    "Good, good, you are cruel!"


    The other Party pointed to wish the old ghost, and finally sat down.


    Looking at the other two old men who were still trying to compete with him, Zhu Laogui said in a deep voice: "you can increase the price at will, but I will win the Dragon hunting plate no matter how much you bid. We have known each other for many years. You should know how important the Dragon hunting plate is to me. "


    The two people looked at each other, and one of them said reluctantly, "I''ll give you 3.1 billion. If your insurance price is higher than this amount, I will give up."


    "3.2 billion."


    Wish the old ghost said again.


    The two men were silent for a moment and sat down. They also expect to be able to get dragon hunting plate, but they also know that in terms of financial resources, they can not be compared with Zhu Laogui. Even, they know that this dragon hunting plate was the family treasure of Zhu family more than 200 years ago.


    Fight?


    They can fight. If they join hands, they will definitely be able to suppress the ghost in terms of financial resources. But they know more clearly that once they do this, they will become a feud with old ghost Zhu, and they will be watched by Zhu family all the time.[here is the third chapter. I''m going to ask for a monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The price of the last item, the Dragon hunting plate, was extremely miserable, and the price kept rising. Finally, the old man named Zhu bought it for 3.2 billion yuan. And this session of the imperial capital auction, also officially came to an end.


    Tang Xiu didn''t participate in the bidding for the Dragon hunting plate, because he could have as many low-level magic weapons as he wanted, so he didn''t need to spend a lot of money to buy them. Even he is confident that when his cultivation is further improved, he will be able to refine those low-level magic weapons.


    But.


    The appearance of the Dragon hunting plate also showed him business opportunities. This kind of low-level magic tools can sell at a high price of 3.2 billion yuan. He wondered in his mind whether he would refine dozens of magic weapons and put them up for auction when his strength was further improved?


    On the boat.


    Li Laoshan took Tang Xiu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Tang, since the auction is over, let''s leave! I''m not interested in the dinner prepared by the situ family


    Wang Daoyuan handed over his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Li is right. When this kind of black market auction ends, the situ family will hold a dinner party to entertain the guests participating in the auction. However, in general, this kind of occasion is rarely attended by pure businessmen. It''s the odd people who stay for the party. "


    Strange people?


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and suddenly said: "two elder brothers, just bought two items, my money has already spent almost. Since there is an evening treat, let''s save a little! I''ll offer flowers to Buddha. Let''s drink at the dinner party. What do you think? Of course, I will bring it. In the trunk of my car, there are two cases of shenxianniang. Let''s drink one box tonight, and the rest will be taken away when brother Wang leaves. "


    Wang Daoyuan looked moved and said with a smile, "immortal wine is the most valuable thing among the present gifts. I can get a box of immortal wine. It seems that I have made a lot of money today. Thank you very much, brother Tang. Let''s stay and attend the dinner arranged by the situ family tonight. "


    Li Laoshan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "since you are all willing to stay, I''m free. Brother Wang, although we had some festivals before, it didn''t have a great impact on us, and there was no loss. Therefore, I think we should not fight and do not know each other. Let''s have a good drink tonight


    "Yes, I''ll stay with you to the end."


    Wang Daoyuan said with a loud smile.


    A small boat came from the narrow river channel. Ouyang Lulu, dressed in red, stood in the bow with a smile on her mouth. When the boat approached the boat where Tang Xiu was staying, she stepped on the bow of the boat and jumped to Tang Xiu.


    "Ouyang Lulu''s vision is that there is no need to use one word to describe it, that is: praise. My dear, I find you are so powerful that you can be seen in all kinds of big scenes. " Ouyang Lulu skillfully took Tang Xiu''s wrist and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and laughed, "can you stop boasting? Say something serious, how did you come to the imperial capital? And became the host and auctioneer of the auction held by the situ family


    Ouyang Lulu said triumphantly, "I, Ouyang Lulu, have great powers of magic and fame all over the country The whole world should know that it is wrong. The leader of the situ family had a good eye and naturally begged me to be the host and auctioneer of this auction


    Tang Xiu pretended to be angry and said, "if you are narcissistic again, believe it or not, I will ignore you?"


    Ouyang Lulu quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t don''t don''t, you don''t have a sense of humor. Situ Boyang, the contemporary patriarch of the situ family, is my mother''s godfather, so situ Boyang is my grandfather. Anyway, our family has opened a business in the villa of Mordo, so I don''t have to worry about it, so I went to the imperial capital. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "when will you return to the devil?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "tomorrow morning! By the way, when are you going back? It''s like you''re going to start school tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight and return to Mordor with your fan tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Li Laoshan, Wang Daoyuan and Su Yaning, nodded and laughed and said, "no problem! But you''ll have to wait for me. I''ll go and say hello to my grandfather, and then we can go. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "where to go?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "aren''t you going to dinner?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "we are going to stay for the dinner party of the situ family."


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned, then said happily, "that''s great. I''ll introduce my grandfather to you later. He knows you, but he speaks highly of you


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "I said Ouyang Lulu, can you not always" us, US, US "? That''s your grandfather. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "All the same, all the same!"


    Ouyang Lulu waved her hand with a smile and immediately urged the crew to row the boat to the shore. Even, Ouyang Lulu still clings to Tang Xiu and takes his car to the hotel where the situ family prepares the dinner party.


    Li Laoshan gave the fish intestine sword he brought to the bodyguards and sent them away. Wang Daoyuan did the same thing. After giving the sword to the bodyguards, he took Su Yaning and drove to the hotel with Li Laoshan''s car. Originally, Su Yaning didn''t want to go to the dinner party with him, but Wang Daoyuan knew that Su Yaning was Tang Xiu''s cousin. In order to get along with Tang Xiu more harmoniously, Wang Daoyuan finally made Su Yaning compromise.DIDU international hotel.


    The banquet hall on the 28th floor is where the dinner hosted by the situ family. With the end of the auction, many of the guests participating in the auction have rushed to come. The whole banquet hall is decorated with luxury. Soft crystal lights illuminate every corner of the hall. Wine and snacks are also put on the table by the beautiful waiters. To everyone''s surprise, there are two bottles of immortal wine on each table.


    Next to the banquet hall, in a luxurious guest room, situ Boyang is quietly looking at the information. He is full of energy and full of red light when he is over 60 years old. In front of him, two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, stood quietly with a smile on their faces.


    "Dad, Lulu''s performance is good. Her gift of eloquence can be regarded as performance. Therefore, in this auction held by the situ family, a lot of items were sold at very high prices, much higher than we had expected. " When situ Chao went to situ Boyang to look over the information, he said with a smile.


    Situ Boyang nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really very good. By the way, you''re all back. Where''s Lulu


    Situ Chao said with a bitter smile: "Dad, Lulu met her lover. Just after the auction, she longed to find someone else."


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Situ Boyang''s expression moved and asked, "did the little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu also participate in the auction held by our family?"


    Situ Chao nodded and said, "yes. At our auction, we bought two items with a total value of 3.1 billion yuan


    Situ Boyang was surprised and said, "two items? Is it the first Qin Emperor''s seal and nine Phoenix hairpin? These two things add up, but it''s 3.1 billion! "


    Situ Chao said with a smile: "yes, they are the two items."


    Situ Boyang nodded and said with a smile: "a few days ago, I saw your uncle Ouyang in Jingmen island. I heard a lot about Tang Xiu from him. Great young man. "


    "It''s really amazing, especially the prosperous Tang group that he created. The future development space is simply It''s eye watering. In addition, he is still a miracle doctor, which is beyond my expectation. Luluna girl has always had a high opinion. If this Tang Xiu is not good enough, I''m afraid it''s hard to get her favor. "


    Situ Boyang nodded and said, "in the future, if you come into contact with Tang Xiu, if he is really good, you should be more intimate."


    Situ Chao hesitated: "Dad, but his identity..."


    Situ Boyang waved his hand and said, "I know he is from the Tang family and his identity is very sensitive. But if we want to survive in the imperial capital, we must be closer to some families. Although the Tang family has been declining in recent years, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Once there are outstanding talents in the Tang family, it is not impossible to revive the glory. Compared with the Tang family, the Yao family is too strong. Even if we situ family are close to them, I''m afraid Forget it, do as I say


    After a moment''s silence, situ Chao said slowly, "Dad, do you want to get involved in the power struggle of all forces in China?"


    Sima Boyang said faintly: "do not mix with each other."


    situ Chao doubted: "what did you just mean..."


    Situ Boyang said: "Ouyang Lulu is my dry granddaughter. The man she likes is very well recognized by Ouyang family. Should we reject it? Need to avoid suspicion? And Tang Xiu''s status as a miracle doctor. If we deliberately keep a distance from him, that''s the problem. Do you understand? "


    As a wise man, situ Chao understood his father''s meaning in an instant. Although the situ family wanted to get closer to the Tang family, they also had the relationship between Ouyang Lulu and Tang Xiu, as well as the identity of Tang Xiu''s miracle doctor. Even if walking close will make many people angry, so what?


    After thinking it out.


    Situ Chao nodded and said, "Dad, I know what to do."


    Banquet hall.


    When Tang Xiu, Li Laoshan, Wang Daoyuan and Ouyang Lulu arrived, they immediately attracted many people to greet him. Although Li Laoshan and Wang Daoyuan have different identities, the people who are qualified to come here have different status. They come to say hello mainly because of Tang Xiu.


    Although some people have known that Tang Xiu is the descendant of Tang family, more people care about Tang Xiu''s status as a miracle doctor. After all, who can survive without disease? It''s only good for them to get to know a miracle doctor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Although Tang Xiu didn''t like this kind of social intercourse very much, he came here with a purpose today. So after making some greetings, he took Ouyang Lulu, Li Laoshan and Wang Daoyuan to a remote corner and sat down at a table.


    "Tang Xiu, how can you feel as if you were suffering when you exchanged greetings with others?" Ouyang Lulu, with a smile in her face, said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said helplessly: "I really hate this kind of non nutritive greetings. After talking to each other, people will forget who you are. Even if you remember, there may be trouble with what you get. Purposeful intercourse is definitely not as good as pure confidants. "


    Li Laoshan clapped his hands and said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. It''s true that Tang''s words are in my heart. When we met in Saipan, we didn''t know each other''s details or even their names. It''s just that the other party is very interesting, and I feel like I''m in a good mood after knowing each other. "


    One side.


    Wang Daoyuan''s expression moved and he quickly asked, "brother Li, did you say that you and brother Tang met on Saipan Island? In the past two months, I heard that there seems to be some big project over there, isn''t it... "


    Li Laoshan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. Although I have been informed, my business has not yet gone abroad. "


    Wang Daoyuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "I heard that after the big project over there, I sent someone to investigate it. Unfortunately, I didn''t get much information. I only heard that someone bought an island and rebuilt it. What a pity! Such a big project, we didn''t get it. If not, you will be rich. "


    Li Laoshan looked strangely at Tang Xiu and was silent.


    Ouyang Lulu, sitting beside Tang Xiu, heard that he had gathered together again and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Tang Xiu, what they said is not the island you bought?"


    Tang Xiu also said in a low voice, "it should be! But I don''t want it to be known to a lot of people, so don''t talk about it


    "Understand!"


    Ouyang Lulu smiles.


    The dinner party held by the situ family was very casual. As the host, situ Boyang, the head of the family, came here in person. As he said hello to many old friends, he was pulled into the seat by several old friends. As the food was served, the scene was very lively.


    Tang Xiu''s words were very few. Although almost all the people at his table were interested in making friends with each other, he only dealt with them simply. He paid attention to situ Boyang, the patriarch of the situ family.


    "Don Xiu, I''ll take you to drink to my grandfather!"


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly put down his chopsticks and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since it''s your elder, let''s go and see you! It happens that I want to see the patriarch of the situ family


    Ouyang Lulu said differently: "do you want to see my grandfather? What''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you will find out later. Let''s go


    As they got up and came to the table where situ Boyang was, Ouyang Lulu took Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile, "dry grandfather, Tang Xiu and I have come to toast you."


    Situ Boyang turned his head and looked at Ouyang lulu. Then he set his eyes on Tang Xiu. After a few careful observations, he nodded and said with a smile: "very nice young man, Tang Xiu, since you are my granddaughter''s favorite, how close should you be to us in the future?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "grandfather situ, we will be close. I''d like to offer you this wine


    Situ Boyang took up his glass and drank it with a smile. After drinking it, he sighed twice: "the immortal wine produced by you Shengtang group is just the jade dew. The taste is really endless. Tang Xiu, for the sake of Lulu, do you want to open a back door for the old man like me and sell some to me alone? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''re always joking. If you really like it, I''ll ask Kangxia to send someone to bring you some."


    Situ Boyang said with a loud smile: "good, good, really good."


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather situ, when the banquet is over, let''s have a chat?"


    Situ Boyang was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes! You and Lulu will come together and talk about our family


    "Well, then we won''t disturb you!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and took Ouyang Lulu back to the table where they had just eaten. In his mind, he was quietly planning to talk about the deal with situ Boyang later. In the past, he might not care about the existence of situ family, but through today''s auction, he found that he was wrong. Situ family, as one of the most powerful forces in the country, has a very close contact with many strange people in China. Many things that are very suitable for him should be available as long as they are passed through the situ family.


    For example, at this auction, the situ family was able to take out the Qin Emperor''s seal and nine Phoenix hairpins, which showed that they were very powerful. Maybe some time in the future, they will be able to get some good things.


    The dinner is over.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu sent Li Laoshan and Wang Daoyuan out of the hotel, and then came to a luxury suite on the 28th floor of the hotel.At this point.


    Situ Boyang was talking with two old men. Seeing Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu coming, he waved his hand and said, "Tang Xiu, you are Lulu''s favorite, and you are not an outsider. So wait a minute. We''ll talk about something important. We''ll talk about it later. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, but did not leave, but sat down with Ouyang Lulu on the innermost sofa.


    On the sofa in the middle of the hall, situ Boyang put out his cigarette in his hand and said slowly, "we must find the tomb map. Now we are only one piece short. As long as we find it, I will go there in person. You should also be prepared. This is definitely a big job for us. "


    One of them, who was wearing a Zhongshan suit and looked thin, nodded and said, "don''t worry! We''re actually all ready. Unfortunately, we haven''t been able to determine the exact location. But, brother situ, can your body be competent for such a dangerous acupoint pressing task? "


    Situ Boyang said proudly, "you two old guys are competent. Why can''t I? The three of us have been searching for hundreds of tombs, but we have never met an ancient tomb where we can''t judge the origin and the people buried. We must not let go of this opportunity. "


    The old man sighed! It''s a pity that the burrow is dead. The old man is selfish. If we had called the three of us together earlier, maybe he would not have died. Although the seal of the Qin emperor was stolen from the ancient tomb by him, I really want to see the flying sword he said before he died. "


    "Wait for the news! Even if we can''t get the Third Tomb map, we should follow the general direction. I believe that there must be great secrets in the ancient Zang mountains. " Situ Boyang said slowly.


    Not far away.


    Tang Xiu listened to their conversation, and his heart moved slightly.


    Flying sword?


    Is it a flying sword? However, the flying sword that no one controls should be the sword array arranged. This kind of sword array should be very powerful. Is it arranged by some powerful people?


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu immediately got up and came to the three old men and said, "I have just heard from you that there are flying swords. I may know something about this situation."


    The two old men frowned and looked displeased in their eyes. However, situ Boyang raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Tang Xiu, since you know something, let''s talk about it."


    Tang Xiu said: "the flying sword is the flying sword of the Taoist practitioners in the legend. If there are flying swords in the ancient tomb you are talking about, but there are no living people in it, it means that someone has arranged a sword array with flying swords in the ancient tomb. And the person who can arrange the sword array is definitely the strong one among the practitioners. I''m afraid the power of the sword array can''t be underestimated. "


    "Sword array?"


    The three elders moved one after another. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu knew the existence of a monk.


    Since you know more about the sword, you should know more about it? Talk about it


    After sitting down, Tang Xiu said, "the monks have mysterious and unpredictable strength and have terrible means. I think you all know that the seal of the Qin emperor has been auctioned by me for a large sum of money, but have you not thought why I want to buy it? "


    Situ Boyang pondered for a moment, and said solemnly, "don''t sell the key points, Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, the seal of the Qin emperor is a magic weapon, a very powerful one. I can''t tell you the specific effect. But what I can say is that I know a lot about magic tools and monks. Even the sword array, I can break it. "


    Situ Boyang and the other two old men changed their faces. Their eyes were full of shock. They were staring at Tang Xiu and did not speak for a long time.


    Finally.


    Situ Boyang asked in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, do you think the seal of the Qin emperor is a magic weapon? What''s more, you said you could break the sword array? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Situ Boyang quickly asked, "so you are a monk?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "although I am not a monk, I know a lot about the monks. Of course, you can also regard me as a monk, because some of my abilities are comparable to those of a monk. "


    "What ability do you have?" asked the thin old man in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "for example, I have a deep attainments in array, and I also have high attainments in making talismans."


    Array?


    Talisman?


    The three men looked at Tang Xiu and could not speak at the moment.


    They knew that Tang Xiu had the status of a miracle doctor, but they never thought that Tang Xiu was proficient in array and could make talisman!


    Situ Boyang asked, "Tang Xiu, how did you learn it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I used to read books, and I like all kinds of books. Because of good luck, I got several books, which contain medical knowledge, array content and talisman content. After years of research, I finally learned some skills. "


    [although the monthly ticket has slipped again and again, silent night still decided to update three chapters, one of which is supplement. In addition, the quiet night will break out in three days tomorrow. As for why, fairyland baby knows. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Observing Tang Xiu''s expression, situ Boyang saw Tang Xiu''s calm appearance. They didn''t seem to be lying. Their thoughts were constantly changing. They have known each other for more than 50 years, so they are all too familiar with each other. In thinking and eye contact, the three understood each other''s ideas.


    Situ Boyang rubbed his chin and said, "Tang Xiu, since you are proficient in array, there is sword array in the ancient tomb we need to explore. Would you like to go with us? Don''t worry, all the harvest in the ancient tomb is your share. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I''m really interested in exploration. It''s exciting and fun. Since the three don''t dislike it, I''ll go with you then! I can''t guarantee anything else. If I encounter an array while exploring an ancient tomb, I''ll crack it. As for the talisman, I will prepare it in advance


    For a moment, Tang asked, "can you show me the thin one?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "how to express it?"


    The thin old man said: "in terms of array, we can''t confirm whether you really can, but if you say you can make talisman, why don''t you make one tonight for us to see and see?"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "I need pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The paper is yellow paper, and the ink needs cinnabar ink. The three are old and often go out of dirty places. It is inevitable that evil will enter the body. I will make three pieces of talismans to ensure that you will not be attacked by evil in the future. "


    After hearing the speech, the three men were very happy, and they were also close to Tang Xiu.


    Exorcism!


    It is the most important thing in their strange family. Although each family has its own exorcism talisman, with the passage of time, the number of exorcism talismans owned by each family has been reduced to the extreme. Take the situ family for example. Now there are only three exorcism talismans left in the whole family. The other two families are not as good as the situ family.


    Although it is very late now, with the ability of the situ family, it is easy to find what Tang Xiu needed. But Ouyang Lulu sat on one side and never spoke. In her eyes, she had been replaced by splendor. Even though she thought she knew a lot about Tang Xiu, she still didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could make talisman. Even, they can walk into the circle of these strange elders.


    Excellent!


    She thought that Tang Xiu was so excellent that she was absolutely perfect.


    When the brush, ink, paper and inkstone were sent to Tang Xiumian before and after, she and the other three old people sat quietly aside, watching Tang Xiu concentrate on painting out a strange character. Although it looks very complicated, it has an indescribable charm.


    Half an hour later, three talismans were made by Tang Xiu. The seemingly ordinary Rune paper, after the three men of situ Boyang held it in their hands, a cool feeling passed to them.


    "That''s right. It''s the talisman."


    Situ Boyang''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were full of exciting light.


    The thin old man was holding the withered palm of the exorcism talisman, all trembling slightly. On his wrinkled face, he was full of excitement and muttered to himself, "it''s been a hundred years. It''s been a hundred years. I haven''t heard who can make exorcism talisman. There are very few people in our strange family, and there are fewer things handed down from our ancestors. I thought that this kind of exorcism talisman was one piece less, but I didn''t think that we could make more exorcism talismans. "


    Another old man with a sarcoma on his forehead frequently nodded and said, "yes, with this talisman, Doctor Tang No, master Tang is even a member of our wonderful family. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "three, you are all my predecessors, and you know more than me. If there is anything I don''t understand in the future, I hope you can give me more advice. "


    Situ Boyang moved his eyes from the evil talisman and fell on Tang Xiu''s face. He said solemnly, "Tang Xiu, can we make a deal?"


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and asked, "do you mean To trade with you with the talisman? "


    Situ Boyang nodded heavily and said, "I''m willing to buy it for 50 million yuan. In terms of quantity, I don''t need a lot. A hundred is enough. "


    A hundred?


    The corners of Tang''s mouth twitched violently. A piece of fifty million pieces of exorcism talisman and a hundred pieces of it is worth five billion yuan. In the eyes of these strange people, is this thing so valuable?


    The skinny old man also said without thinking: "My Golden Gate family needs 50 pieces, and the price is also set at 5000 yuan. Do you see Master Tang?"


    "I need fifty, too!"


    Another old man said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu looked at the three people, and his heart had been replaced by a wry smile. If he knew that he could make money by virtue of the exorcism talisman, and could make so much money, why did he bother to do business again. You know, what he can do is not only this kind of exorcism talisman, but also produce dozens of kinds of talisman with his current cultivation. If each of them can be sold at this price and quantity, he I''m afraid he can easily become one of the richest people in China?


    Looking at the thin old man and the old man with sarcoma on his forehead, Tang Xiu asked, "what do you call your two predecessors?""Golden gate field."


    "Liyuan."


    Tang Xiu said, "master Jinmen, Master Li. Give me three days, and I will give you fifty amulets for each of your families. "


    Golden Gate Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good, good, it''s really great. Master Tang, let''s exchange contact information with each other, and I''ll have the money ready


    "Me too!"


    Li Yuan said in surprise.


    "Good!" Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Meanwhile, situ Boyang was staring at Tang Xiu. All of a sudden, he seemed to realize something and said, "two brothers, we have decided on what we are going to discuss. When we find the third map of the tomb, we will leave for the ancient tomb immediately. If we can''t find it before the end of December, we will look for it with the help of the two maps and the general direction. "


    Kinmen Tian nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll inform master Tang then."


    Situ Boyang nodded and said, "in this case, I will stay for two soon."


    Golden gate field and Li Yuan look at each other, two tacit understanding of the rise to leave.


    After Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu were left in the living room of the deluxe suite, situ Boyang returned to Tang Xiu and sat down and said, "Tang Xiu, what did you say you wanted to talk to me about


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "grandfather situ, you situ''s family has been running auctions in the black market of the imperial capital for so many years. You should have a special channel to look for those strange things. Let''s have a discussion. If you can select the items you found in situ''s family in advance, I''m willing to buy them at a high price. Of course, we can cooperate in other ways if you don''t want to. "


    Situ Boyang narrowed his eyes and asked, "talk about other ways of cooperation."


    Tang Xiu said, "for example, exchange things for things."


    Situ Boyang asked, "do you mean that you want to exchange the talisman for something you like?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not only the exorcism talisman, but also several other talismans. For example, ice, flame, lightning and healing


    Situ Boyang suddenly stood up and exclaimed in horror: "do you still make so many talismans? You, you, you What kind of classics did you get? Unexpectedly... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you don''t need what kind of classics I have ever obtained. I just want to ask you, would you like to cooperate like I said?"


    Situ Boyang gasped for a few breaths and firmly said: "no problem, as long as you can really take out the said kinds of talisman, our situ family''s treasure house can open the door to you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s make a happy decision. As for what you want to buy, I can promise to sell you 100 pieces. But I have one condition. "


    "Say it


    Situ Boyang''s eyes were red at the moment. As a strange family, his situ family needed these magic talismans very much. At the moment, even if Tang Xiu asked for his life, he would agree. Because, once the situ family can get so many talismans, it will definitely increase the strength of the situ family, and let future generations have more benefits.


    Tang Xiu said, "you should have known that I spent 3.1 billion yuan on the purchase of Qin Emperor''s seal and nine Phoenix hairpins. The total value of 100 pieces of exorcism talismans is 5 billion. I just need the 3.1 billion yuan returned by the situ family, and let me go to your situ family''s treasure house to choose two things, and we have completed this transaction. "


    Situ Boyang was stunned. After pondering for a while, he shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, maybe you don''t know what is in the treasure house of situ family. I can tell you that the value of a lot of things in it can hardly be measured by money. "


    Tang Xiu said, "the ice rune, the flame rune, the lightning rune, and the healing rune. I want to choose three things. "


    Situ Boyang''s face was constantly changing, and his mind was full of countless ideas. Tang Xiu''s conditions made him unprepared, excited and uneasy, but more importantly He saw that the situ family was about to become brilliant and its position in the strange gate was rising.


    Can you promise?


    If you don''t agree, don''t mention the ice charm, flame charm, lightning charm and healing charm, I''m afraid you won''t even get the talisman. But if you promise, once the things in the treasure house, especially those things, are selected by Tang Xiu


    In a few minutes.


    Situ Boyang looked up as if he had made up his mind, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I agree, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Tang Xiu was happy and said, "you say it!"


    Situ Boyang said, "since Jinmen Tian and Li Yuan have already known that you can make exorcism talismans, that''s OK. But you''ll know about the other four kinds of talismans, and you can''t let them know. If you want to sell those four kinds of talismans, you have to go through our situ family. For every transaction in the future, we need to draw 10% of them. "


    "Deal


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    [it''s three o''clock. Remember to throw down the monthly pass, dear ones. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    As the saying goes: people happy spirit.


    Tang Xiu was in a very happy mood. After attending the auction of the imperial capital, he had a deal with situ Boyang, the patriarch of the situ family. He was very excited by the rich harvest. Even now, he has begun to look forward to how many good things there are in situ''s treasure house.


    On the way to the family land of situ family, Tang Xiu opened the music in the car and let the beautiful notes roam in the car.


    "Don Xiu, I''m so happy for you."


    Ouyang Lulu, sitting in the co driver''s seat, said with a smile in her mouth and an unabashed twinkle of love in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and said with a light smile, "actually I''m very happy, but I''m afraid I''ll be poured a basin of cold water later."


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "are you talking about the treasure house of the situ family?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. But I gave up billions of dollars and wanted to pick out three good things from the treasure house of the situ family. If I don''t get something satisfying in the end, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Ouyang Lulu shook his fist and said seriously, "Tang Xiu, I think you can rest assured about this problem. The foundation of the situ family is very deep. Looking back on the time when the situ family existed, to tell the truth, even I am a little confused. It may be hundreds of years, maybe hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. In a word, their family has always stood firm, and the family members have a lot of wealth. I believe there must be good things in their family''s treasure house. "


    "Hope!" Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Driving nearly an hour, more than a dozen cars slowly into a villa. Tang Xiu learned from the map navigation that this was no longer within the four rings. However, the wealth and energy possessed by the situ family should not be underestimated in a place like the imperial capital, where there is such a mountain villa.


    "There are many people who know kung fu."


    Even in the middle of the night, after the range rover SUV drove into situjia villa, through the window, Tang Xiu still saw many security guards scattered at the intersection of the internal roads. At the same time, there are occasional patrols.


    These people don''t carry electric sticks, but they carry cold weapons like swords on their backs. If we didn''t know that this is China in the new century, it would be misunderstood that it was the era of the ancient swordsmen everywhere. Tang Xiu''s divinity swept through, and found that these people''s waist with daggers or guns.


    "Tang Xiu, is the villa of the situ family good? The villa is about the size of two regular football fields. There are 12 luxury villas with different styles. We are going inside. The most luxurious villa is the meeting building of situ family. Front... " Ouyang Lulu was very familiar with the situ family and slowly introduced him to Tang Xiu.


    After the motorcade was dispersed at a fork in the villa, situ Chao had already got out of one of the cars and pointed to the one that was going in the front. After being prompted, Tang Xiu continued to drive, and soon came to the innermost side of the situ family.


    The center of situjia villa is not the square fountain, but a luxury villa full of European style. The three storey luxury villa covers a large area, surrounded by more than two meters high fence, and there is a power grid above the fence. In front of the only iron gate in the south, four strong security guards stood guard.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Tang Xiu stopped the car and glanced at Ouyang lulu.


    Now.


    Situ Boyang also got out of the car and watched Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu approach. He said with a smile, "Lulu, the family motto of the situ family, no one can enter unless there are special and important matters. Although you are my dry granddaughter, the ancestral rules can''t be broken. You just stay outside, and don Xiu will come in with me. "


    Ouyang Lulu understood situ Boyang''s words because their Ouyang family also had such important places that outsiders were not allowed to enter. After nodding her head, she waved her hand and said, "Tang Xiu, I''ll go to my place first. It''s in a villa in front of me. When you''re done, come and see me. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    As Ouyang Lulu left, situ Boyang said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, come with me! I hope that what you have seen and heard in our situ family today will always be hidden in your heart. "


    "I understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded gently.


    As the electric iron gate slowly opened, situ Boyang took Tang Xiu into it. And in the courtyard inside, there are still four hardbound men on guard. Tang Xiu found that there were at least 20 experts inside and outside the luxury villa.


    "Interestingly, there are elevators in the three story villa."


    Tang Xiu followed situ Boyang and came to the elevator door on the left side of the hall and said with a smile.


    Situ Boyang smiles faintly. As the elevator door opens, he reaches for his hand and presses it under the display button on the third floor. It''s almost automatic sensing. In the place where nothing could be seen, the red light turned on and the number displayed was "- 1" building. In addition, situ Boyang leaned against a liquid crystal display. After the retina verification, the elevator began to descend."Creak..."


    As the elevator stopped and the door opened slowly, a long corridor appeared in front of Tang Xiu. After they walked out of the elevator, situ Boyang pointed to the corridor in front of them and said seriously, "here is the treasure house of our situ family. There are eight rooms on both sides of the corridor, and four rooms on the right side in front of them. The gold and silver jewelry are the wealth of our situ family for generations. There are four rooms in our family on the left. I''ve ordered the doors of eight rooms to be opened, and you can enter any room at will and choose three things you like. "


    "Don''t you want to go with me?" Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Situ Boyang said with a bitter smile, "I won''t go to see it with you, because I''m afraid that if you choose something good, it will hurt me. I''ll wait for you here. "


    With that, he went to one side of the sofa and sat down directly.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and walked towards it. This time, he didn''t want to waste billions of time. At the same time, his divine consciousness has also been released. As situ Boyang said, there are a large number of gold and silver jewelry stored in the four rooms on the right. In the first room on the left, there are antique calligraphy and paintings.


    In the remaining three rooms, there are a lot of things. After all, each room is 40-50 square meters. On the wall around the room, there are a row of shelves and two rows of long glass tables in the middle. Under the soft light, the things inside are clearly visible.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved slightly. He walked directly into the second room on the left. He looked around for a few minutes. He kept looking at things, and finally came to the objects locked by his divine consciousness. This is an ancient bronze lamp with rust on it. Among the many articles in the room, it is not very impressive at all. However, Tang Xiu was keen to observe that there was a Buddhist relic inside the ancient bronze lamp.


    This Buddhist relic has been specially refined by others. Even though it has been in the bronze lamp for some years, its inner spiritual power is still well preserved. Even, to Tang Xiu''s surprise, a piece of Buddhist cultivation was engraved on the Buddhist relic.


    "Although the means are ordinary, it is really not easy to do this step on this earth where even immortals do not exist. The grade of this ancient bronze lamp should belong to the level of artifact. It seems that there have been great monks on the earth, and even in the fairyland, there have been immortals who have risen from the earth. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, but he put away the ancient bronze lamp. Although he does not know what effect this bronze ancient lamp has, it is a fake immortal. If it can be used, it may be of great help to him in the future.


    In the corridor outside the elevator, Stuart Bailey, who was smoking on the sofa, suddenly moved his ear. He had already put on a headset in his ear at the moment. The voice from inside made his expression strange.


    "Ancient bronze lamp?"


    "How could Tang Xiu choose such a thing? I have studied the ancient bronze lamp. Although there is a ball like object in it, because the mouth of the lamp is too small, the contents in it can''t be made out at all. The bronze lamp was hard and antique, so it was left in the family treasure house. Did Tang Xiu know the origin of the ancient bronze lamp


    Stu Bailey frowned and pondered, but his high hanging heart let down a lot, because the most valuable treasures he cared about did not have this bronze ancient lamp. That is to say, even if the Tang Xiu chooses precious things, he can only choose two.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu came out of the second room on the left. After entering the third room, his eyes glanced from the right corner, and then looked at it casually. There are a lot of rare treasures in situ''s family. Tang Xiu secretly estimated that if the rare treasures in any room were sold, they would sell at a good price. If the situ family is willing to change all the things in the treasure house into RMB, the high total value will definitely make countless rich people tremble, and may even become the richest man in the country.


    "Tut, even the imperial edict. This edict It is a good thing written by the emperor Taizu in the Ming Dynasty with a big seal on it. If it is put outside, it will be regarded as a national treasure? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head. As the smile swept over his face, his steps gradually moved towards the right corner of the inside. Even in his heart, he had become quite excited.


    But!


    No matter how excited he was, he didn''t want to show it, because he clearly found that in every room, there were extremely secret surveillance cameras. Therefore, he knew that his every move was monitored by the situ family.


    there are 90 essences in the book review area, 500 points bonus points, please leave a positive message in the book review area. On the last day, I plan to distribute all the awards and rewards. Finally, most urgent requests for monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The green Guanyin bottle, with its mouth tightly sewn up by a beautifully carved jade plug, has no gap at all. The surface of Guanyin bottle is carved with strange characters, which are used by many ordinary practitioners to depict array symbols.


    What excited Tang Xiu was not the appearance of the characters, but the inside of the jade vase. It was a drop of golden, yellow liquid, the size of a marble, lying quietly in it.


    After holding the Guanyin bottle in his hand, Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, because he was acutely aware that the small Guanyin bottle weighed hundreds of Jin. If it was an ordinary person, he would not be able to hold it even if he was trying to milk.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned. To his surprise, he could not pull out the jade plug at the mouth of the bottle. After observing for a while, Tang Xiu finally realized that the runes depicted on the surface of the bottle actually formed an array. This array was very strange. Rao did not know its function even though he was well-informed.


    "That''s it."


    Because of the time, Tang Xiu didn''t study it immediately. Instead, he put it away and went to the fourth room on the left. Although he was shrouded in divine consciousness and did not find anything special in the fluctuation of spiritual power, he observed it carefully for a long time.


    However, to his disappointment, he found nothing special. Finally, his eyes fell on a golden tap. The dragon head is very big. The whole body is made of gold, and the carving is exquisite. Tang Xiu moved it and found that it weighed more than 200 Jin.


    In the corridor outside the elevator, situ Boyang, sitting on the sofa, has a smile on his mouth. Tang Xiu selected the second item, which satisfied him. Although he also thought that the Guanyin bottle was very strange, the weight of a small bottle was hundreds of Jin, but their situ family had studied seven or eight generations of people for generations, but no one could study it thoroughly. Therefore, he did not have much heartache for the Guanyin bottle selected by Tang Xiu.


    "Patriarch, the third item selected by Tang Xiu is the dragon head of our family."


    In the earpiece, the voices of family members from the monitoring room.


    "What?"


    Situ Boyang''s face changed abruptly. He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the corridor. He is so fast that he doesn''t look like an old man at all. When he rushed into the fourth room on the left and watched Tang Xiu come out with the golden dragon head in his arms, he immediately said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, can we have a discussion? If you give up the golden dragon head, I will let you choose two more things."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "grandfather situ, we agreed before. No matter what I choose, you will not stop me. Now that the three items have been selected, will you not regret it? "


    the corners of his mouth twitched violently. Finally, he looked at the golden dragon head in Tang Xiu''s arms, stroked it with his hand for a while, and then said bitterly," although I am deeply distressed, situ Boyang will never repent. The golden dragon head, the ancestors of the situ family, once spent a lot of effort and cost, and even nearly led to the extinction of our situ family members hundreds of years ago, so that they could hardly get it. I didn''t expect that today''s generation will be lost from my hands. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s a gold dragon head made of gold! You have a lot of gold in situ''s family. If it''s a big deal, you can make a new one! "


    "You know what


    Situ Boyang opened his mouth and shook his head bitterly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he said curiously, "grandfather situ, this golden dragon head is already mine. I''ve picked out all three items, so I won''t go back. Can you tell me what''s special about this golden dragon head


    Situ Boyang looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking.


    Situ Boyang nodded silently and said, "it is said that the convergence place of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River is the Golden Dragon incarnation of Yongzhen. Later, for some unknown reason, someone found the place and cut off the dragon''s head by magic means. After getting the golden dragon head, the ancestors of the situ family tried their best to find the dragon body in the gathering place. Unfortunately, it has not been found for hundreds of years. "


    "If you find it, what can you get?"


    Situ Boyang said solemnly: "I don''t know whether it is true or not. But it is said that by connecting the dragon head with the dragon body and restoring the whole picture of the golden dragon, the golden dragon can be saved and turned into a living thing. Even if the dragon head is connected with the dragon body, he will be recognized by the Golden Dragon and become the master of the Golden Dragon. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu looked at situ Boyang with tears and laughter, and said, "grandfather situ, are all members of the situ family brainwashed by others? Will this absurd rumor be believed? This golden dragon head is made entirely of gold. It is only exquisitely carved and lifelike


    Situ Boyang said with a bitter smile, "so I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But we all agree with this statement. Because there are so many miracles in the world. If the rumor is false, we will be disappointed at most. But if it is true, how much benefit can we get from the situ family? I believe I don''t need to say more about itTang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, this absurd rumor of the situ family will be interrupted from today on! In the future, your family will not have to spend money and effort to find. I will take the things and give me ten days. All the talismans I promised you will be handed over to the people of the situ family. However, I hope you can send someone to get it in Mordor. "


    Situ Boyang nodded and sighed: "compared with the golden dragon head, I value those talismans more. Since we have a word in advance, these three things are all yours. You put it here first! I''ll send someone to carry it out for you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no, you can hold the bronze ancient lamp and the Guanyin bottle for me. I can hold this golden dragon head


    Situ Boyang said with a bitter smile, "do you think I can handle the Guanyin bottle?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes! This Guanyin bottle is very strange. I found that its weight is heavier than that of the golden dragon head. ok Please send someone to take the golden tap to my car


    "Good!"


    Situ Boyang agreed.


    Ten minutes later.


    The golden dragon head was moved to Tang Xiu''s Land Rover by four hardcover men. Because the trunk couldn''t hold it, Tang Xiu took down the back seat of the car and put the golden faucet into it. The Guanyin bottle and bronze ancient lamp were quietly put into the space ring by him.


    "Tang Xiu, go to lulu! She''s still waiting for you


    Situ Chao arrived early and was waiting outside the yard. Looking at the four clansmen put the golden dragon head into Tang Xiu''s car, he tried to calm down his mood and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there is this thing in the car. I dare not leave easily. Well, I''ll call Lulu and ask her if there''s anything else. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. "


    Finish.


    After he dialed Ouyang Lulu and told her about the golden dragon head, she did not ask Tang Xiu to go to her, but told him to drive carefully on the road.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night when I return to the Tang family''s ancestral home.


    To Tang Xiu''s surprise, both his grandfather Tang Guosheng and his father Tang Yunde were not asleep. They were sitting on the sofa in the living room and chatting. The fragrance of tea is full of every corner of the living room.


    "Grandpa, Dad, you haven''t had a rest yet!"


    Tang Xiu walked into the door and said with a smile.


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "you will return to the devil tomorrow! So we''ll wait for you and have a chat with you! By the way, where have you been today? "


    "Ding Ling..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings, but still several short messages are sent at the same time. If he didn''t hurry back to Tang Guosheng, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, his face showed a strange look. Because he found that two huge sums of 2.5 billion had been remitted into his account.


    And!


    The message sent to Mr. Qian and Mr. Li in advance is to send the message to Mr. Qian and Mr. Li in advance.


    "Tang Feng went to the auction and laughed


    Tang Guosheng looked a little moved and asked, "are you attending the auction of imperial capital held by the situ family?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Tang Guosheng said: "the situ family has a deep foundation, and its strength is hard to measure. It is estimated that even our Tang family is not much better than their situ family. And they will hold an auction every few years, which is a black market auction. Most of the things auctioned belong to the invisible things. The reason why the big families in the imperial capital turned a blind eye to the situ family was that they were members of a strange family. Xiuer, I''m curious. How can you think of attending the auction held by the situ family


    Tang Xiu said Li Laoshan''s request for help. Finally, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Wang Daoyuan would be so easy to fight with Li Laoshan. However, now that their affairs have been settled, I am a complete success. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said with a smile, "you have done well. By the way, you haven''t said what you''ve got today! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the seal of the Qin emperor is the nine Phoenix hairpin. This is something I spent 3.1 billion at the auction. "


    "What?"


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Yunde showed a dull look at the same time.


    3.1 billion?


    How dare he spend 3.1 billion on an auction? Is this too extravagant?


    If you can make money, you can spend money!


    Tang Guosheng suddenly felt that he had made a mistake in handing over 50 billion yuan to this grandson? His extravagant spending, even if it is 50 billion, is not enough for him to toss about!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Cough..."


    Tang Guosheng coughed a few times, and his old face wore a wry smile and said, "grandson, can we have a discussion? The 50 billion I gave you is for the development of the Tang family and for the strength of our Tang family. That It''s not good to spend money lavishly. "


    Tang Xiu was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Tang Guosheng strangely and said, "grandfather, are you sure I''m spending money recklessly?"


    Tang Guosheng asked, "isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiu spread his hands and said, "since you think I''m spending money recklessly, listen to me. After the auction, I had a long private talk with the master of the situ family, situ Boyang, and made another deal No, three deals should have been made. Take a look at my SMS. Two money have just arrived. Each is 2.5 billion, which is 5 billion in total. And the 3.1 billion yuan promised by the situ family has not yet come to account. "


    Tang Yunde quickly grabbed the mobile phone, looked at the above several short messages, that mouth has grown old, eyes burst out with incredible light. Although he knew his son had the ability, he never thought that his precious son could get such a huge sum of money just one night.


    5 billion plus 3.1 billion, that''s 8.1 billion.


    He


    What kind of deals did he make with others?


    Tang Guosheng with a surprised expression, grabbed the mobile phone after a glance, Rao is his identity is extraordinary, still can''t help beating a few times. After half a minute''s silence, when he returned his mobile phone to Tang Xiu, he asked, "Xiu''er, I don''t believe that the good thing of pie falling from the sky will fall on you. Tell me, what kind of deal have you made with them?"


    Tang Xiu said, "they are all from the strange family, and I happen to have the ability to make talismans. So they bought 200 talismans from me. "


    When Tang Guosheng heard the speech, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He raised his arm in disbelief, pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "you How could you make a rune? How could that be possible? In this era, how can anyone understand the means of making talismans? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "grandfather, you need to make such a fuss! Is not to make talisman, I will have many things! But, in order to avoid trouble, I just hide one ''s capacities and bide one ''s time! Yes, it can be described as such


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Yunde looked at each other, and their father and son were speechless to a certain extent. What is the subtle style of dressing?


    This is it!


    Tang Xiuyi patted his forehead, as if he had thought of something. He said with a smile: "by the way, I went to the treasure house of situ family and got some good things. There is a golden dragon head in the front yard car! Would you like it, grandfather


    "Golden leader?"


    Tang Guosheng said with a light smile: "since it is a gift from my grandson, I naturally have no reason to refuse. I need to go out and take a breath. Let''s go to the front yard car and see what kind of golden tap it is


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Dad, I also need to take a breath. This kid It''s like a roller coaster ride. It''s so exciting. "


    Soon.


    Three generations of people came to the front yard. Tang Guoshou, who was in a good mood, came to the range rover SUV and watched Tang Xiu pull the door of the SUV. He stretched himself comfortably. Instead of looking into the car, he raised his head, took a deep breath and said with a smile: "the weather is good tonight. After living in the imperial capital for so many years, it is rare to see stars all over the sky at night."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "yes! With the development of the times, environmental pollution and haze are serious. If it goes on like this, the emperor can''t live any more. Unless, human beings can mutate in this harsh environment


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Guosheng burst out laughing. However, when his head was lowered and his eyes swept through the open door, the laughter stopped and the wrinkles on his face solidified in an instant. This situation lasted only a few seconds. Tang Guosheng suddenly stepped forward and quickly got into the car and got close to the golden dragon head.


    "Good thing!"


    This exclamation is not from Tang Guosheng, but from Tang Yunde. Holding the door, looking at the golden dragon head beside the old man, he was full of admiration.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing, but in the treasure house of the situ family, in addition to the other two things, only this golden dragon head can be regarded as a cool thing, so I moved it back. How are you, Grandpa? The tap is made of absolute pure gold. If you like it, I''ll leave it for you as a decoration. "


    Tang Guosheng turned his head hard. Although it was at night, there were lights in the yard and weak lights in the car. Therefore, not only Tang Xiu could see clearly, but also Tang Yunde could see clearly his complicated expression. Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu, his lips wriggled several times, and his voice was a little hoarse and said, "Xiu''er, do you know that I used to be in charge of the state secret database in our country?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."Tang Guosheng said: "when I was managing documents in the state secret database, I once looked through all the confidential files in it, one of which was about the golden leader. And that information was handed down from the prosperous Tang Dynasty and was well protected. In our National Bureau of cultural relics, there is a record of this golden dragon head in one of the list of lost national treasures. Unexpectedly, this golden dragon head has been secretly collected by the situ family. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "this is what the ancestors of the situ family paid a great price to get. Since they have been obtained by others for hundreds of years, it is their private property. Now it''s in my hands, it''s my private property. This is for you, grandfather


    Tang Guosheng covered his chest and shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "originally, I came out of the house to take a breath and ease my mood. But I didn''t expect that the mood not only did not calm down, but also was more strongly stimulated. I said, Xiu''er, you are really good at this great. Since you have obtained this golden dragon head, it is your thing. I can''t and dare not ask for it. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "why do you say that?"


    Tang Guosheng sighed: "the golden dragon head is indeed a good thing, but it is a dead object to our Tang family. If its existence is spread out, it will not only do us the Tang family no good, but also do great harm. Those who are hiding in the dark and covetous of our Tang family will even use the title to make us fall into the storm of public opinion


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He nodded slowly and said, "in that case, I''ll take it away! I bought an island in the Pacific Ocean! After that, I will take the golden dragon head to Kowloon island to prevent it from being in the palace there. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded without thinking: "good idea. But before you take it out, you must hide it and never be discovered by others. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if it''s something else, maybe I''m not good enough. But I''m afraid the whole world is not as good as me in hiding things. Don''t worry! The golden dragon head is here with me. It will never be found by others, nor will half a word be spread out. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Guosheng nodded his head, and after getting out of the car, he sighed: "just now you said that you would spend 3.1 billion yuan to participate in an auction. I still have a little regret in my heart. I was considering whether it was too hasty to give you 50 billion yuan. Who ever thought that you not only took the opportunity to earn back 3.1 billion yuan, but also made 5 billion more. The most important thing is, you even got a treasure like golden dragon head. It''s amazing


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence. The things that will happen are just the ones that are most lacking in those strange families."


    Tang Guosheng smiles and suddenly looks as if he thinks of something. He asks, "Xiu''er, you just said that you got three things in the treasure house of situ family. Besides this golden dragon head, what are the other two things?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "old objects, an ancient bronze lamp, a Guanyin bottle."


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said, "I''m not familiar with antiques, but I also know that real good things are very expensive. I''ve calculated that you''ve got five good things today, and five billion more. Tut I''m worthy of being the grandson of Tang Guosheng. It''s really amazing


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather, if you praise me again, I''m afraid I can''t stay here."


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t exaggerate."


    Tang Yunde has been standing on the side, listening to their father and grandson''s conversation, the bottom of his heart that feeling of satisfaction is particularly strong. This is more than he had made great achievements in the army and achieved great achievements in the army. He felt that the most right thing to do in his life was to find a good wife and have a good son.


    Now!


    His health is getting better and better, and he has almost recovered to the normal level. He believes that as long as he perseveres in exercise and slowly takes care of his body, it is possible to recover to his peak state.


    "Xiuer, I know your mother''s idea that reading is the only way out. Her wish over the years is that you can be admitted to a good university and get a good diploma in the future. If you want to stay in Mordor University, you can continue to study. However, when it''s time to do something, we should do it while we are young, so that we can achieve better results in the future. " Tang Yunde patted Tang Xiu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "if you know something in mind, you can do it. In addition, I heard that you have a close relationship with many girls and children! If you are satisfied with it, you can have a relationship. Your mother is still very young and can help you with your children. "


    "Cough..."


    [for a new month, please guarantee the monthly ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight rose from the East, Tang Xiu had stepped out of the gate of the Tang family''s ancestral home. Outside the courtyard, Ouyang Lulu, dressed in black leather, leaned in front of a Humvee and looked at Tang Xiu walking out of the courtyard with a smile.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid I''ll go in and find you out! Now, there is only one and a half hours left before the departure time of the applied route. According to the degree of traffic jam in the capital, I estimate that it will be very difficult for us to get to the airport within an hour and a half. " Ouyang Lulu said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the soldiers standing guard by the door and asked, "how long does it take to get to the airport from here if you take the subway?"


    "One and a half hours," said the soldier on guard


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He turned to Ouyang Lulu and asked, "go ahead! How can we get to Mordor airport in advance


    Ouyang Lulu Jiao said with a smile, "are you begging me?"


    Tang Xiu gave her an angry look and said, "don''t ink, I''m really in a hurry to return to the magic capital. Although there is no class this morning, there is a class this afternoon. If I can get there early in the morning, I will report to school. "


    Ouyang Lulu''s mouth outlined a curved arc, with that pride, took out a bunch of keys, and walked to the left: "follow me! Please send someone from the Tang family to take this Humvee back to situ''s house! "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said hello to the two soldiers on guard. He followed Ouyang Lulu and walked towards the entrance of the Hutong. When they came out on the street, they saw a very handsome Harley motorcycle.


    "You How did you get it? "


    Tang Xiu looks at Ouyang Lulu and murmurs.


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "I asked the stu family to drive that Hummer. And this Harley motorcycle is my ride! What about? I have a red heart and two hands to prepare, is not it good? "


    Tang Xiu looked at Ouyang Lulu curiously and said, "so you calculated it all! Knowing that this time is the rush hour for work, there will be traffic jams on the road, so I prepared this motorcycle. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "I don''t want to get in touch with you! Those men are not riding motorcycles in order to soak up younger sister''s paper. They also brake hard from time to time to take advantage of it? "


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing and was amused by her words.


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "don''t be so dazed. Come on now! Otherwise, if we delay any longer, even if we are not afraid of the traffic jam, it will be too late on the way. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu sat behind Ouyang Lulu, his hands hesitated for a moment and put them on her shoulder.


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes, reached out and grabbed Tang Xiu''s two hands, and asked him to put his arms around his waist. Then he took up the helmet on the handlebar, put it on and tied it. Then I put it on myself, and then I started to gallop towards the distance.


    "Good flexibility!"


    Tang Xiu put her hands around Ouyang Lulu''s waist. Rao Shi, dressed in leather clothes, could still feel the heat coming from it, as well as the good elasticity. After returning to the earth, although he and Kangxia have already had skin affinity, Kangxia''s waist is not as elastic as Ouyang Lulu''s.


    "Honey, is it cool?"


    Ouyang Lulu slightly side face, while riding while shouting.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "cool fart, drive well, don''t use crooked brain!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    At 10:30 a.m., the plane landed at Mordo airport.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu got off the plane. At Ouyang Lulu''s strong request, Tang Xiu had to take her to Mordo University. Even in Ouyang Lulu, she promised to have lunch with her.


    When the taxi stopped at the gate of Mordo University, Tang Xiu left Ouyang Lulu with the key to Xinglan villa area, and rushed to the school alone. When he came to the classroom, he found that there were not many people in the classroom. Only a dozen people got together in twos and threes to talk about some interesting things happened during the holidays.


    "Oh, boss Tang is here at last!"


    Hu Qingsong, with his strong northeast accent, watched Tang Xiu come in from the door and cried out.


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen students in the classroom looked at Tang Xiu one after another. They all looked strange and knew that there was a story.


    Tang Xiu said hello with a smile. He came to Hu Qingsong and sat down beside him. He asked curiously, "how do I feel that everyone looks at me wrong? What happened? "


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "we officially ran for class cadres this morning. Your monitor has been removed. Now I am the monitor of our class. In addition, Han class is personally named, taking you as the negative teaching material. I hope everyone will not learn from you. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Hu Qingsong broke his fingers and said, "I''ll tell you more about it! First, you skip classes. Right? Second, you are irresponsible. As the acting monitor, you have not done your duty. Am I right? Third: do not abide by the classroom discipline, leave class time without permission, right? Fourth... ""Stop, stop, stop!"


    Tang Xiu looks at Hu Qingsong with tears and smiles. He has a little resentment about Han Qingwu. After I went to Han Qingwu''s class in high school, it was such a situation! It is clear that it is taking revenge on both sides.


    But!


    Think about what Hu Qingsong said. These problems do exist. even to the extent that. It seems that I really don''t deserve the most students, truancy time is really a lot.


    "Han Qingwu!"


    Tang Xiu silently recited the name more than ten times in the bottom of his heart. Finally, he decided not to give Han Qingwu a look. There is a saying how to say: people have to bow under the eaves. If I want to get along well in Mordor University, I have to compromise with her if I can''t delay my business.


    "The county magistrate is better than the present one! It''s so damn reasonable


    Tang Xiu groaned feebly in his heart, then patted Hu Qingsong on the shoulder and asked, "how many of them are Yue Kai? Why are you left in the classroom? "


    Hu Qingsong curled his lips and said in a bad mood: "where else can I go. I''ve been chasing girls! Since they moved the target away from mu WANYING, they all focused on other girls. Those big stallions, sooner or later, will die on the woman''s belly. "


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but say, "how can I listen and smell a sour smell? Have you not found the target yet


    Hu Qingsong said angrily, "who said I didn''t find the target, what I saw..."


    His words suddenly stopped. That angry expression, also in an instant solidification.


    Tang Xiu laughed, stood up and said, "since there is nothing else in the morning, let''s go! Now that they''ve all gone out on a date, we''re going to have a meal with you at noon


    As soon as Hu Qingsong''s eyes brightened, he stood up with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you! It''s not as good as boss Tang! Or, don, I''ll marry you. Don''t worry, I don''t wear your gold or your silver. As long as I give you food every day, I''ll let you spoil it. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    As they left the classroom and headed for the school gate, Hu Qingsong''s face appeared confused and said, "boss Tang, please invite me to lunch. Don''t you need to be so grand? Are you going out for a big meal


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "would you like to have a big meal? This afternoon, in addition to the two of us, there are others to have dinner with us. "


    Hu Qingsong bewildered: "who is it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "a friend of mine."


    Hu Qingsong''s spirit was shocked and he asked, "men''s and women''s?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "female!"


    Hu Qingsong''s eyes brightened and asked again, "how do you look?"


    Tang Xiu again said with a smile: "beautiful as a flower, enchanting and colorful."


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "boss Tang, I knew you were the best for your brother. This kind of woman you are talking about is my favorite type. Let''s have a good deal first. When I succeed, I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "if you can catch up with her, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Hu Qingsong was stunned, then the smile on his face disappeared, but he said: "boss Tang, is it interesting to fool me? I knew that the woman''s appearance must be crooked melon split dates, otherwise would not push a big beauty to me? Forget it, you''d better keep it for yourself


    Tang Xiu laughed and shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked towards the star blue villa area. Because it was still early, the two of them did not take the car again. After they strolled back to the villa, Tang Xiu rang the doorbell. With the automatic opening of the courtyard door, Ouyang Lulu''s enchanting figure had already appeared at the door of the villa hall.


    "Boss Tang, isn''t this your home? Why do you have to ring the doorbell... " After Hu Qingsong followed Tang Xiu into the gate of the courtyard, his eyes fell on Ouyang lulu. When he saw Ouyang Lulu''s posture, his mouth suddenly grew big and his eyes almost fell out of it.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? This level of beauty, really not into your eyes? "


    Hu Qingsong tried his best to swallow his mouth. He shook his head in a daze and whispered: "yes, absolutely. If a beautiful woman of this level can marry me, I would like to live less than 30 years!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, it was Tang Xiu''s turn to laugh.


    Hu Qingsong was awakened by Tang Xiu''s laughter. After an embarrassed look appeared on his face, his eyes became a little afraid to look at Ouyang lulu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Lulu, he is Hu Qingsong, my classmate."


    Ouyang Lulu had already heard Hu Qingsong''s words just now. He outlined his mouth and showed a charming smile. He stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Ouyang lulu. Welcome to your home. I''m afraid I can''t marry you, because I already have a master of famous flowers. This is the one around you. But! I can introduce you to a girlfriend if You need to be as capable as my man. "


    Famous flowers have their own owners?


    My man?


    Hu Qingsong was stunned and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief.


    [I update it silently and don''t say anything^_ ^Don''t say you want the minimum monthly pass in the hands of brothers and sisters. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Hu Qingsong had never met Ouyang Lulu, but he had heard Yue Kai say that he had seen a beautiful woman in Tang Xiu''s family. Originally, they all thought it was Yue Kai''s nonsense. But at this time, Hu Qingsong believed. The appearance and figure of this girl in front of her is no worse than mu WANYING, the first flower of Mordo University, and no worse than Zhang Xinya, a big star.


    Even.


    If Mu WANYING and Zhang Xinya, as well as the three women in front of him, let him choose the one in front of him. Because the girl in front of him brings that kind of cool, hot feeling, is his favorite.


    "Tang Don, she''s your woman, too? "


    Hu Qingsong asked with dull eyes.


    Before Tang Xiu could speak, Ouyang Lulu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did you just say? "Also"? Who else is Tang Xiu''s woman besides me


    "Ah?"


    Hu Qingsong was so stupid that he didn''t expect that he had a different mood when he made a slip of the tongue. It seems that he pushed Tang Xiu into the fire pit?


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile, reached for Ouyang Lulu''s wrist, strode toward the villa and said, "Lulu, don''t listen to Hu Qingsong''s nonsense. I''m clean, I don''t love until I graduate from college. There''s no other woman at all. "


    Hu Qingsong immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He quickly followed him up and nodded frequently and said, "yes, it''s true that boss Tang has no other women. Although other women pursue him, who is boss Tang? That''s in the flowers, leaves do not stay! Don, am I right? "


    "That''s right!"


    Ouyang Lulu was not angry and said, "I am the leaf you said."


    "Er..."


    Hu Qingsong is speechless.


    Tang Xiu was also speechless. After shaking his head, he waved his hand and said, "wait for me, you two. I need to go upstairs and change clothes. Then we can go out to eat."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Xiu, Hu Qingsong and Ouyang Lulu left the villa area and drove to Baiyan restaurant. When the three just stepped into the door of Baiyan restaurant, Tang Xiu saw Han Qingwu talking and laughing with Chi Nan in front of the bar.


    "Tang Xiu, your head teacher."


    Ouyang Lulu gently touched Tang Xiu''s arm and whispered.


    Tang Xiu nodded silently, and found that Han Qingwu and Chi Nan looked towards him, and the two women came towards him, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, thinking of Han Qingwu''s identity in Mordor University, he had a bitter smile in his heart. I had thought that if I wanted to stay in Mordor university well, I''m afraid it would bring me a lot of trouble if I still treated Han Qingwu with the appearance of resisting people from thousands of miles away. Maybe it will be a problem to ask for leave in the future.


    "Han ban, what a coincidence!"


    Hu Qingsong first opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    With that smile on her face, Han Qingwu nodded to Hu Qingsong, and then her eyes fell on Tang Xiu. Then she took a look at Ouyang Lulu and said, "Tang Xiu, why didn''t you report to the school on time this morning?"


    Tang Xiu said: "just came from the imperial capital, something delayed."


    Han Qingwu glanced at him, turned to Chi Nan and said, "manager Chi, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Remember to tell your boss not to skip classes in the future. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu holding the bag, turned to the back of leaving outside, but shook his head. When he turned his eyes to Chi Nan, he asked, "how did she come here?"


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "she came to eat. Boss, let''s open the door of Baiyan restaurant to do business. Do you think I can''t shut her out? "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "manager Chi, in the future, you should refuse to treat women who are plotting against your boss."


    Chi Nan asked with a smile, "is it that I want to turn Miss Ouyang out of the door?"


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned, and then waved his hand and said, "I''m a aboveboard schemer, and Han Qingwu is a schemer behind the scenes. It''s different. In the future, I''m going to be the boss of Baiyan restaurant. She can''t be compared with me. "


    "Poof..."


    Chi Nan couldn''t help laughing, glancing at Tang Xiu, he quickly restrained himself and said, "boss, are you here to eat? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to sigh. He had no choice but to pursue Ouyang Lulu''s brazen pursuit of his own attitude. She''s been told many times, none of which works. So, he didn''t want to waste his saliva.


    One side.


    Hu Qingsong looks at Tang Xiu and Chi Nan with tongue tied eyes. His mouth is so wide that it can be stuffed with a big goose egg. That incredible expression, but also the bottom of his heart shock expression incisively and vividly.


    "What are you doing? Go in


    Tang Xiu walked out a few steps and looked at Hu Qingsong, who was still in the same place and didn''t move his steps.Hu Qingsong''s mouth finally closed, but when he came after him, he stumbled and asked, "Tang Boss Tang, the manager said what did you say? boss? Are you the owner of the Baiyan restaurant? "


    Fire can''t be wrapped in paper!


    Tang Xiu deeply understood this truth. Now that Hu Qingsong knows it, he is too lazy to hide it. He nods and says, "yes, I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant. I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want you to think about it. Now that you know it, don''t sell me. Don''t tell any of them. "


    Hu Qingsong swallowed his saliva and nodded with a wooden expression.


    Now.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Because he never dreamed that Tang Xiu, who had slept in the same bedroom with him, was the boss of Baiyan restaurant. You know, after his understanding, Baiyan restaurant is the top restaurant in the whole magic capital. It is said that the annual net income is more than nine figures.


    What is a nine digit unit?


    Billion!


    With a net income of hundreds of millions every year, is Tang Xiu a super rich person?


    Tang Xiu took a seat at random in the corner of the first floor, because he and Ouyang Lulu and Hu Qingsong ate together, so he didn''t need to go upstairs to the luxurious box. Seeing Ouyang Lulu sitting beside him with a natural look on his face, he sighed in the bottom of his heart, pointed to Hu Qingsong and said, "don''t cover up any more, just sit down quickly."


    After Hu Qingsong sat down, he asked carefully, "boss Tang, can you tell me the truth, how much money do you have?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "to be honest, I haven''t really calculated how much money I have recently. In my opinion, money is just a series of numbers, without any meaning. I''m always too lazy to think about meaningless things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Qingsong looked at Tang Xiu foolishly. The sky thunder rolled in his heart, and his world outlook collapsed.


    Puzzling!


    The strong breath of force, such as the tide, so that this moment of Tang Xiu, as if possessed by gold, Hu Qingsong''s titanium big donkey''s eyes, were stabbed with burning pain. Ordinary people''s envy, jealousy and hatred can not express his mood.


    One of Hu Qingsong''s dreams is that when the number of the bank card, you need to break a pair of fingers can not count. But now, when he was still out of the poor peasant class, he didn''t have much dry food in his pocket, and he had the cheek to let his parents support him. Tang Xiu told him that money was only a number in Tang Xiu''s eyes, and he said it was meaningless This gave his heart, which was still quite strong, to the stimulation of breaking down.


    Who says money is just a series of numbers?


    Only the super rich who have a lot of wealth can say that, right? Can Tang Xiu be compared with those super rich now?


    The delicious food was delivered by the staff of Baiyan restaurant. Now Tang Xiu''s identity, the staff of Baiyan restaurant have almost known, so in front of him, those employees performed very well.


    Four meat, two vegetables, one soup, color, flavor and flavor.


    After Tang Xiukai ate, Hu Qingsong woke up like a dream and broke free from the complicated emotion. However, he did not rush to eat, but looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss Tang, will you take care of me in the future? I will do any work diligently


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you want to come to Baiyan restaurant as a chef apprentice?"


    "I''m sure you have more than one hundred banquet restaurant," Hu said


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "how can you see it?"


    Hu Qingsong said seriously: "because even if Baiyan restaurant can make money, the amount it can earn is limited. It doesn''t make you think money is just a bunch of numbers. "


    Tang Xiu said: "Baiyan restaurant is headquartered in Jingmen Island, and has branches in Hong Kong Island, magic capital and imperial capital. Now do you think I have any other business? "


    Hu Qingsong was in a daze. After pondering for a moment, he still shook his head and said, "it''s not enough."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "usually you are careless, a pair of northeast old man''s rough character. In fact, it is not, you are absolutely rough and meticulous, smart and excellent. But isn''t there a business in your family? Don''t you want to go home and run your business after you graduate from college


    Hu Qingsong said with a bitter smile: "my family can only be regarded as a nouveau riche. My father''s body and bones are stronger than mine. Those family members in the family are like wolves, all staring at the business. I''m not interested in going back and fighting with them. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I can help you with your business."


    Hu Qingsong asked, "can you make more money to help me with my business?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. As the smile on his face was replaced by seriousness, he tapped his finger on the table and said, "don''t you think it''s too early to say these words now?"


    Hu Qingsong asked again, "do you really think it''s early?"


    Tang Xiu gave him a look in his eyes when he was defeated by you, but he said, "well, since all the words have been said, you can work for me in the future. We''ll talk about it later. In addition, Xue Chao is an honest man, and I am ready to ask him to help meHu Qingsong asked in a hurry: "you have not told me, in addition to this Baiyan restaurant, what business do you have?"


    [I''d like to present you with a monthly ticket for the end of the guarantee period! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Tang Xiu once thought that since he wanted to do a good business in the future, he must have a group of confidants. Now tell Hu Qingsong that he feels a little early. But when it comes to this, it is meaningless to conceal it. After pondering for a moment, he finally made a decision and said:


    "Shengtang group!"


    Hu Qingsong frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he stood up from the sofa and put his hands on the table top. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he said in a hurry: "you mean, you are the boss of Shengtang group? Shengtang group, which produces immortal liquor


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Hu Qingsong today, has been shocked to the point that can not be added, that heart felt numb. Therefore, this time, he slowed down very quickly. He put up his thumbs at the same time and said in praise: "boss Tang, I am willing to do my best for you. In my eyes, you are a man of God


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no exaggeration, you can die! Don''t talk nonsense. We have classes in the afternoon


    Hu Qingsong quickly nodded and said, "have a meal, Han ban just gave you eye drops! Don''t be late for anything in the afternoon. However, boss Tang, you are really a wonderful flower. You have countless wealth. Standing in the situation that countless students can''t touch or even imagine, you still have to stay in school to study like a good baby. I''m old enough. "


    Tang Xiu was worried that too much he told him would affect their relationship. Now looking at Hu Qingsong''s appearance, he feels that his worries are obviously unnecessary. In a good mood, he said with a smile, "it''s good to learn more while you are young."


    Hu Qingsong nodded and said, "I understand this."


    Ouyang Lulu took a serious look at Hu Qingsong for the first time. Suddenly, he took out a VIP card from his bag and put it in front of Hu Qingsong. He said, "here you are. You are welcome to dine in paradise villa in the future."


    "Paradise heights?"


    Hu Qingsong said: "what is this place?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "it''s a comprehensive villa integrating eating and entertainment. With the number on this membership card, you will be free of all expenses during your study at Mordor University. "


    Hu Qingsong asked curiously, "are you the boss of Paradise villa?"


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said, "yes!"


    At this moment, Hu Qingsong felt as if all his strength had been taken away. He looked at Tang Xiu and Ouyang lulu. He was suddenly dejected and said, "I suddenly found out how failed I have been in my life for more than 20 years. We''re about the same age, but you''ve already made a career, and I''m ignorant and have achieved nothing. "


    Ouyang lulujiao said with a smile, "I''ll be 24 years old right away. I''ll be several years older than you. So don''t worry, study hard, and you will be able to set foot in the society in a few years'' time. You will certainly be able to achieve something by working hard at that time. "


    Hu Qingsong shook his fist and said seriously, "I will think about it. To be honest, being with you two today has deeply touched me. In the future, even if you''re fooling around with boss Tang, if you don''t have social experience, I''m afraid it won''t do a good job. I decided that when I had time in University, I would go out to work first to increase my social experience. "


    "Good thing!"


    Ouyang Lulu gave a thumbs up and said with a laugh.


    A meal, three people eat ziyuwei. Although Ouyang Lulu couldn''t get along with Tang Xiu alone, Hu Qingsong''s expression of amazement and shock from time to time still made her feel very interesting. Coupled with his forthright personality, he is very interested in Ouyang lulu.


    However.


    At the moment when the three were about to finish eating, a burst of swearing came from the hall outside the Baiyan restaurant, and the scene of banging and smashing things made the guests at the outermost tables stand up one after another to escape.


    "You eat first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, put down his chopsticks and went out to the outside.


    In front of the bar.


    Four security guards of Baiyan restaurant have subdued several men and women in trouble. On the ground, a blind old lady with crutches and dishevelled hair kept shaking her head and sighing. On her forehead, she was obviously hit by a hard object and made a small hole, and the blood had already flowed into her eyebrows.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu went over and looked at Chi Nan.


    Chi Nan pointed to the blind old lady on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "the old man''s mouth is too It''s not nice to talk. When she just came in, everyone thought she was going to eat. As a result, she went upstairs and went around the private rooms. After she got down, she said to the guests who started to beat people that they were dead today. Let them contact other family members immediately and explain what happened next. "


    The fat middle-aged man, who was restrained by a security guard, still had anger in his eyes. He raised his head desperately and called out: "yes, this damned old thing, if you say one or two words, it''s all right. She even repeated the same words and cursed us to death. When we let her go, she just hung on and spat on the dishes we ordered... "


    With a dark smile in his heart, Tang Xiu grabbed the napkin box from the table beside him, pulled out some of them and squatted in front of the blind old lady and said, "old man, you curse people and spit on their food. This is not right! Come on, don''t move. You''ve got bleeding on your forehead. I''ll give you a wipe first. I''ll send someone to take you to the nearby infirmary and bandage it later. "The expression of the blind old lady''s sad face changed in an instant. Finally, she grasped the hand of Tang Xiaozi, and suddenly she could shake off her wrist


    Fat middle-aged Rage: "dead old woman, you still say..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt the blind old lady, frowned and asked, "old man, I don''t understand why you say that? Since they don''t understand it, and the big guys don''t understand it, do you want to make it clear to us? "


    The blind old lady pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "you know the secrets of heaven better than I do. Although you can''t see it now, you definitely do. Old blind man, I still want to live a few more years, but also nostalgia for the secular world, so heaven can not be revealed. Trapped their family, let them not leave the restaurant door half a step. Red candle, dog blood and ten thousand guns will be spread on the ground outside when their family leaves the restaurant door tomorrow


    Heaven''s secret?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and he clasped the blind old lady''s wrist. In a short time of more than ten seconds, his color had changed. He clearly felt that in the blind old lady''s body, a special wave of energy, very strong. And this energy runs through her body, as if there is a stream of water in her body layer by layer.


    "You are..."


    Tang Xiu asked in a low voice.


    The blind old lady said with a smile, "I''m so old that I forget my name. You call me Call me old blind. In my life, I know fortune telling, fortune telling, stealing, robbing and losing my life. I didn''t expect to find interesting life after living for a few years. You''re very interesting, little fellow


    Tang Xiu raised his head, looked at Chi Nan and said, "bring them to the back. They can eat and drink. What they need can be satisfied as much as possible. Remember, they must not be allowed to leave before sunrise tomorrow morning


    "Yes


    Chi Nan nodded immediately.


    "What are you doing?" cried the fat middle-aged man? I can warn you that this is a society ruled by law in the 21st century. If you dare to detain us illegally, I will sue you. "


    "That is, you are being detained illegally. You are practicing feudal superstition. We are guests for dinner, not your prisoners. " Another middle-aged woman said aloud.


    At this point.


    Among the onlookers, a young man also joined in and said, "you are a restaurant. People come to eat. Shouldn''t you restrict their freedom? What''s more, the old blind man looks like a liar. She may have any plans! Do you want to be accomplices in Baiyan restaurant? "


    Chi Nan ignored them and ordered four security guards to take the family away.


    Tang Xiu helped the blind old lady up and took her to his desk. He asked with a smile, "the old man is so good that he is proficient in divination and fortune telling. You say you can''t let the cat out of the bag, but you''ve already done it, and it''s to let the family live at the loss of their age. "


    The blind old lady grinned and said, "the old blind man has indeed revealed the secrets of heaven, but I am not the only one who has been punished by heaven. It''s fun. It''s fun. Do you know why I dare to tell the truth? "


    Why is Tang puzzled


    "Because of you!" said the blind old lady


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "because of me?"


    The blind old lady nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s because of you. I found an interesting thing. As long as I drag you into this cause and effect event, heaven''s punishment seems to have lost its goal, and it can''t happen to me at all. "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "can you see through my destiny?"


    The blind old lady quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t don''t, don''t harm me. I dare to see the lives of all the people in the world, but I dare not look at your fate. Otherwise, old blind man, I''m afraid I''ll die at once


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu asked again.


    The blind old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Your life is so strange, even if I have been studying the way of heaven for hundreds of years, I still don''t know. If we don''t discuss it, how about it? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The blind old lady said, "I''m tired of staying at home. How about sending me abroad? Old blind man, I like the sea. It''s better to send me to the sea. But where, I can''t see, it''s like other world, other space, I can''t go by myself


    Tang Xiu was shocked and knew that the blind old lady had already divined the situation of Kowloon island. She is right. Although Kowloon island is in this world, once the reconstruction is completed, he will arrange the huge array, which will definitely look like a new space and a new world.


    [today''s Chapter 4, national day, I can only nest at home code words, I am also drunk, baby, I hate you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Looking at the blind old lady quietly, Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "old man, when you are old, don''t be fooling around. It''s not easy to practice for a hundred years. If you can''t see through the world of mortals, you''ll have to cut the red dust line. The thread in the world is involved and cannot be detached. "


    The blind old lady was silent. She did have an unfinished wish, but it was very difficult to realize that wish. Maybe she would not be able to cut off the red thread as Tang Xiu said. Therefore, she peeped into the fairyland in the mystery of heaven and wanted to remain in seclusion.


    "I can''t do it!"


    After a long silence, the blind old lady shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you can''t miss any chance. If you can''t get rid of it, you will have to reincarnate and continue to bear the hardships of the industry. Why not? "


    The blind old lady said, "I''m going there. I hope you can help me."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He turned to Ouyang Lulu and Hu Qingsong and said, "are you two full? If you are full, wait for me outside. I''ll come later. "


    Ouyang Lulu and Hu Qingsong look at each other with a confused look. They can''t understand the mystery of Tang Xiu and the blind old lady''s words. After hesitating for a while, they still listen to Tang Xiu and go out.


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me about your origin."


    With a smile on her face, the blind old lady said, "my origin is very simple. People from Hongdong County in Northwest China are from strange families. Unfortunately, there are too many revelations. Now I am the only one left. In the first 50 years, I married nine times, and each time my husband died early. In the last 70 years, I have traveled from south to North and traveled all over the country. I have never found the direction and the answer. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "that is to say, you are not concerned now?"


    The blind old lady shook her head and said, "the only wish is to find the tomb of our ancestors. Unfortunately, the rule of my family is to pass on the male to the female and not to the long one. The reason why I was able to learn the secret method of divination was completely self-taught based on the classics and notes left by my father. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you want me to help you and find you a place to live in, let''s make a deal."


    "Say it


    Said the blind old lady.


    Tang Xiu said seriously, "give me your life."


    The blind old lady said with a smile, "although I dare not say ''my life is up to me but not from heaven'', it is impossible for others to control my life. However, you are very special and interesting. If you really have the ability to do this, take it. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then said slowly, "I''ll give you another half a year to let you think clearly in this half year. If it''s finally decided, I''ll send someone to send you there. "


    "Half a year?"


    "I don''t need to think about it for half a year," the blind old lady said


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t need it. I need it. The place you are talking about has not been rebuilt and can''t live for the time being. So, half a year later, you come back here. "


    "All right."


    The blind lady picked up her crutches, got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll be back here in half a year. Within half a year, if there is anything I can do for you, you just need to burn three sticks of incense and shout three times of old blind man. Naturally, I will come ahead of time. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    After seeing the blind old woman away, he went back inside and looked at Chi Nan who met him and said, "is that family settled?"


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "it''s settled down. I used some special medicine to make the family in a coma. They''ll wake up tomorrow morning. "


    Tang Xiu ordered: "remember my words, if they wake up in advance, they must not be allowed to step out of the door of Baiyan restaurant before sunrise tomorrow. If If they have to leave and it''s useless to stop them, let one of them go out at will, and then send someone to follow him quietly. After half an hour, if that person is useless, then release the others. "


    Chi Nan hesitated: "boss, do you really believe that old blind man''s words?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I believe her! Because she is not an ordinary person, although she is easily knocked down and blind, she can see things and people more clearly than anyone else. If she didn''t want to be beaten, if it wasn''t for special reasons, the family couldn''t move a finger of her


    Chi Nan bewildered: "what special reason?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "she wants to attract my attention and let me show up. She Trying to lead me to her. "


    Chi Nan frowned and asked, "can''t she just look for you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head. He found that even if he explained to Chi Nan, she would not understand. Therefore, Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better take good care of the restaurant business. I still have classes in the afternoon, so I''ll go first. By the way, if Han Qingwu comes to see you again, don''t look good to her


    Chi Nan said with a bitter smile: "boss, are you having problems with Mr. Han in terms of feelings? She seems to have a lot of complaints against you, and you are also... "


    Tang Xiuyi glared and reprimanded: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. In short, you don''t have to deal with her."Finish!


    Tang Xiu left Baiyan restaurant and looked at Hu Qingsong and Ouyang Lulu who were waiting for him. Tang Xiu said, "Lulu, I''m going back to school this afternoon. You should go to work first! When I have time one day, I''ll go to paradise villa and have dinner with you. "


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes showed a trace of reluctance, but still nodded and said: "I''ll go back first. If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to your school to find you."


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded and threw the car key to Ouyang lulu. This car is a luxury car in his garage, but Tang Xiu doesn''t want to attract too much attention. He doesn''t want to drive it.


    One o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong went back to Mordor University and went back to their dormitories. When they found that Yue Kai was not there, Tang Xiu picked up his bed. Because he seldom lived in school, some dust had fallen on the bed, and even on the desk below, it was a mess.


    Put it in order.


    Tang Xiu looked at Hu Qingsong, who was lying on the bed with his hands on his pillow. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. He said with a smile, "don''t tell me about my business."


    Hu Qingsong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I understand!"


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, patted the edge of the bed and said, "there is still more than an hour to go to class. Stay by yourself! Go to my school library


    "Good!"


    Hu Qingsong promised to continue thinking about his affairs.


    Tang Xiu knew that he was deeply touched by some things that Hu Qingsong knew today. Although he looks rough on the outside, he is really a man of thick inside and very smart. In the past, maybe he didn''t feel much, but now, I''m afraid, he has begun to think about the way forward.


    Think!


    It''s a sign of everyone''s maturity!


    Tang Xiu was worried that Hu Qingsong''s relationship with him would deteriorate after he knew something about him. But now it seems that he knows his worries are groundless. On the contrary, Hu Qingsong has also begun to learn to think, has begun to plan his life behind.


    After leaving the dormitory, Tang Xiu came to the school library with several books in his arms. What made him different was that the library, which was usually quite deserted, was very busy at noon today. Groups of students were whispering to each other to go inside. What makes him even more puzzled is that most of them are boys.


    "Teacher, what''s going on inside?"


    After returning the book to the teacher in the library, Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    "What else can happen? Every young man now, seeing a beautiful girl, would like to rush up and be gallant. Well, if we were young, we would... " The middle-aged female teacher in her forties sighed and shook her head. At the same time, her eyes fell into memories!


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile, he understood those boys in adolescence. If there is no ten thousand years of fairyland opportunities, perhaps he will be like those students, see beautiful women would like to go up.


    After returning the book, Tang Xiu went to the inside again. He recently delayed a lot of reading time because of various things, so he decided that after the beginning of the school, he must sink down. Since you are a student, you should look like a student. Read, study and try to improve your ability.


    Passing a row of bookshelves, he glanced in the direction of many students. But through the crowd, after seeing Jiang Feiyan sitting in front of her desk reading quietly in the innermost corner, her mouth suddenly showed a smile. Although he saw Jiang Feiyan, he was sure that she was not the one who attracted so many boys because she was not so attractive.


    Mu WANYING!


    Tang Xiu''s beautiful face appeared in his mind and shook his head in his heart. Although mu WANYING is really good-looking, whether it is the face or the figure, or that temperament, all belong to the best of women. But he was hurt in his heart, but he didn''t want to have any emotional entanglement with her.


    Once!


    He fantasized about: once in his life, he would fall in love, marry once, and have a happy life for a woman.


    Fairyland years, that day and night together, is his happiest, but also the most satisfied time. He even hoped that this situation would be maintained until the end of time. He has even made a decision that even if he finally succeeds in crossing the sea, he will stay with her in the fairyland.


    But the result!


    Just like Nanke''s dream, he wakes up from a broken dream, leaving him with death and pain.


    Tang Xiu didn''t go to say hello. He turned and walked to the book area where he needed it. After selecting a few books there, he registered at the door and went straight back to the dormitory.


    But!


    Go to the library, and then come out of the library, Rao is a simple cover up, but still recognized by many people, almost like a big star has to be surrounded. This situation, let him very helpless, also very depressed, just hope that with the passage of time, we gradually forget his identity as a miracle doctor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu and Hu Qingsong, as well as Yue Kai and Zhao Liang, who came back with spring breeze, came to the classroom together. Because the afternoon is the foreign language class of Han Qingwu, the head teacher, no one is absent or late.


    "Dada..."


    The sound of high heels on the ground came from the corridor. Han Qingwu, dressed in casual clothes and fashionable foreign style, walked in from the outside with books. When her figure appeared in the eyes of the whole class, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Good, finally no one is absent from class!"


    Han Qingwu put the book on the platform, slowly swept his eyes from below, and stayed on Tang Xiu for a second or two more before he was satisfied.


    However.


    With her words, the eyes of the whole class fell on Tang Xiu, showing a strange smile.


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart and tried to make himself smile. He said, "Mr. Han is so beautiful today. I hope you can forgive me for not reporting in time this morning for special reasons. This will not happen again. "


    "Ah..."


    Han Qingwu outlined the corners of her mouth and glanced at her eyes. Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is no great way to correct mistakes. I''m not a stingy person. After class today, you stay to clean up the classroom. That''s all for absenteeism in the morning. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, but secretly murmured in his heart: only women and villains are hard to support.


    This class.


    Han Qingwu''s mood is obviously very good, the students below are also very enthusiastic. With the end of a class, Han Qingwu swept Tang Xiu when he picked up the book, turned and walked outside.


    Tang Shao said: "don''t look after your elbow. It''s very kind of you to take care of him. If other students are absent from class for no reason, they will definitely deduct credits. But just punish you to clean up, will be the credit. It seems that she is really in love with you, for fear that you will not get the diploma


    On the other side, Yue Kai blew his long hair on his forehead and said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. I think we Han class really fall in love with Tang Xiu. I said boss Tang, although you have a lot of women, several of them are better than monitor Han, but our Han class is really a beautiful woman! If you were a man, you might as well take her away


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you two stallions?"


    "Er..."


    Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai looked at each other, and then Qi raised his middle finger to Tang Xiu.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "I will not live in my bedroom tonight. Dust has fallen on the bedding. I''m going to take it to the Star Blue Villa and wash it. I''ll stay in the school dormitory from tomorrow


    Yue Kai said brazenly, "boss Tang, can you discuss one thing. How about giving me the key to your star blue villa? When I''m free, I''ll take my girlfriend out and I don''t have to spend money to open a room in the hotel. "


    "Go away!"


    Tang Xiubai glanced at him and refused the unreasonable request directly.


    Yue Kai was not angry. He felt his chin and thought about how to put the gun fighting place in Tang Xiu''s villa.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu drove Yue Kai''s BMW and pulled the bedding back to Xinglan villa area. After throwing the bedding into the washing machine in the laundry room, he told his nanny Aunt Zhang to help him wash it, and then came to the study on the second floor.


    After releasing the fierce beast from the array, Tang Xiu took out the meat from the space ring, threw it to it, and then turned and walked to the desk. This time he went to the imperial capital on the national day, he had a lot of harvest. However, except for the nine Phoenix hairpin, the other four items seemed to have secrets. Moreover, he did not thoroughly study the secrets of the four items. Therefore, he decided that he would have a good understanding of these four things when he had time, hoping that something could help him.


    After dinner.


    Tang Xiu took a book borrowed from the school library and came to the chair outside the courtyard. With Aunt Zhang''s tea, he saw and tasted the tea.


    However, just after a short time, he heard the sound of smashing things from the villa.


    "Aunt Zhang, are you living in the villa next door?"


    Tang Xiu turned and asked Zhang Xinlan, who was sweeping the garden floor.


    Zhang Xinlan nodded and said, "when I went out to buy vegetables this morning, I heard someone smashing things in that villa. When I came back from shopping, I found a young man standing on the top of the villa, looking around. Today, I heard several smashing sounds coming from the villa next door


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile. After standing up, he put the book house chair and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, I''ll go out."


    Finish.


    He walked out of the villa gate and went to the courtyard of No. 11 villa building nearby. Looking at the closed gate, he rang the doorbell.


    "Who are you?"


    With the iron door opened slowly, holding his arms, Yang Le, who was full of displeasure, looked at Tang Xiu a few times, then raised his chin and asked.Tang Xiu pointed to the next door and said with a smile, "I am the head of the house in building 9, your neighbor."


    Yang Le a Leng, immediately asked: "you have something?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "something is wrong."


    Yang Le was silent for a moment and said, "even if you are OK, I have something to look for you. Come in


    Tang Xiu stepped into the gate of the courtyard and looked at the broken bottles and jars in the courtyard. His smile was even stronger. Yang Le went straight to the villa hall, he found that the villa is not as luxurious as his villa, but it is also well decorated. In addition, to his surprise, there were so many things smashed outside, which was a mess, but the inside of the villa was very neat and clean.


    Yang Le asked, "what do you want to drink? Red wine? Liquor and Spirits? Beer? Foreign wine


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I like tea. The better the tea, the happier it will be."


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and Shi Shiran left. When he came back, he already had a pot of tea in his hand and two empty cups. Before and after Tang''s shave, he said, "drink your own tea. By the way, what can I do for you


    Tang Xiu put out his hand to pour tea. Instead of answering Yang Le''s words, he said with a smile: "you''d better talk about it first. What do you need to find me?"


    Yang Le hummed: "unexpectedly, you are still a difficult master. Well, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask first. Since you live next door to me, you should know that there was something wrong with my villa some time ago? "


    Tang Xiu asked: "there is something wrong with your villa. You should look for property. How can you think of asking me?"


    "If it''s convenient for me to find property, I don''t have to ask you," Yang said


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "can you answer me another question?"


    Yang Le spread his hands and said, "you say it!"


    "What do you do?" asked Tang Xiu


    For a moment.


    Yang Le Wo sat upright in the sofa. As his body tightened up, his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu. After half a minute''s silence, he said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Don''t be nervous. I''m not a policeman, and I don''t like to meddle in my business. Of course, if you''re willing to treat me as a good person, I''ll take it. "


    Yang Le asked, "where are my things?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s with me."


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Le was obviously relieved. He slowly took out his cigar box from his arms and took out two cigars. After throwing one to Tang Xiu, he lit himself and took a deep breath. Then he said with a smile, "since you are here, I''m at ease. After observation, I found that many people came to my villa while I was away. In addition, I lurked to the security guard''s monitoring room, transferred out the monitoring video, and found some things. But it doesn''t matter. It''s my stuff that matters


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "you should not see my figure in the video?"


    Yang Le said: "the people who came to my villa did not have you. Come on! How can you give me back my things? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Yang Le was silent for a while, and suddenly revealed his big white teeth with a grin and said, "I''m a grand thief. Have you heard of the strange robbers?"


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "are you also a member of a strange family?"


    Yang Le Leng Leng Leng, surprised way: "do you know the existence of people in the strange door? Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t know much about the people in the strange gate, but yesterday I went to the imperial capital and participated in the auction held by the situ family, and I knew more about it. But I didn''t expect that my neighbor was a great thief. "


    "It''s a rogue!"


    Yang Le''s face showed some dissatisfaction and corrected Tang Xiu''s words. Then he went on to say, "OK, I have said everything that should be said. Give me back my things! The gold, silver, jewelry, cash, diamonds and so on are yours. I need my tools. "


    Tang Xiu stood up and said with a smile," since I know everything I want to know, I won''t want anything from you. Come with me and sit down with me! I''ll give you back everything you have. However, since we are neighbors, should we get along well? I don''t want the things in my villa to disappear one day


    Yang Le playfully said: "this is not necessarily Oh! If you let me know that you are the kind of person who is not benevolent for the rich and makes unjust gains, maybe what you have there will really disappear. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I won''t take advantage of others, and I won''t want other people''s things. But if anyone dares to stretch out his hand, I don''t mind cutting off his hands and making him lose the ability to eat. "


    Yang Le''s eyes narrowed and looked at Tang Xiu''s back walking outside. Suddenly, his steps quickened. In that peculiar footwork and lightning speed, he hit Tang Xiu''s back.


    He had confidence in his own skills. In his opinion, although he only used three or four levels of strength, he could still hit Tang Xiu.


    Whew


    The figure of Tang Xiu appeared half a meter away."What?"


    Yang Le''s face changed dramatically. His eyesight was several times that of ordinary people, and his speed was many times that of ordinary people. However, he still felt a flower in front of him, and his fist was defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Yang Le, a member of a strange family, used to be a master of martial arts. Even if his current strength is not as good as that of the blue, he still has no problem beating more than a dozen punks. However, when he attacked Tang Xiu in the sneak attack, he found that he was in a certain position to get a blow, which was actually concealed by the other party. As if, the other side grew eyes behind.


    But.


    What shocked him most was not this, but the speed of Tang Xiu. Under his keen eyesight, he still felt a flower in front of his eyes, and his fist was defeated, which made his heart tremble.


    "Know the people, know the face, not the heart!"


    Tang Xiu''s feet moved, and suddenly appeared on the side of Yang Le''s body. With his fingers piercing out, he directly sealed several big acupoints around Yang Le''s body. Then he stepped back two steps, stood aside, shook his head and sighed.


    Yang Le still wants to continue to attack, but with the emergence of a sense of numbness and crispness in his body, his eyes instantly widened and his eyes burst into disbelief. He tried his best to find that he had lost control of his body. He wanted to use his milk power, but he could not move.


    "You How did you do it? "


    Yang Le''s voice, with a sharp sense of urgency, even contains a strong panic.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "it doesn''t matter how I did it. The important thing is that I helped you pack up those things and avoid exposing those things that you can''t see. As a result, you attacked me secretly, which made me very cold hearted. It is said that there is also a way to steal. There are really chivalrous thieves, but you can''t be called a chivalrous thief. I''m afraid you are just a little bit of a petty thief. "


    A big hat, directly on Yang Le''s head.


    Although Tang Xiu knew that Yang Le was just trying to test him, he still said something against him.


    Yang Le heard the speech and said angrily, "don''t insult me! I just want to weigh your weight. Who wants to attack you? Is it good for me to sneak on you? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "so I just said that you know who you are. Who knows what you are thinking? There is a saying you should have heard: hearing is false, seeing is believing. But I saw you attacking me with my own eyes. If I didn''t know how to work hard, I''m afraid I would have been hit on the back by you with one punch? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Le was silent.


    He knew how to explain it, and Tang Xiu didn''t want to listen. After all, it was he who started a sneak attack just now, ready to test whether Tang Xiu knew kung fu or not, and whether he was a member of a strange family.


    After a long time.


    Yang Le said slowly, "what do you want?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "give me an apology and then make compensation."


    Yang Le Leng Leng Leng, asked: "apology is no problem, but how to compensate?"


    Tang Xiu said, "make an apology first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Yang Le nodded and said, "brother Tang Xiu, I was just wrong. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me for my abrupt behavior."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. When he approached Yang Le, he took a lightning hand to untie his acupoints. When he turned to walk outside, he said calmly, "I will return the tools in your box to you later. But the gold, silver, jewelry, cash and diamonds in it are the compensation you gave me. "


    "I''ll go..."


    Yang Le recovered his ability to move. He had just moved his hands and feet. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, his body was slightly stiff again. Looking at Tang Xiu''s back walking outside, he burst out a rude remark, and then with a wry smile on his face, he chased out. At the moment, he would like to use his hand to pull his big ear melon seeds. With such a sneak attack, even Tang Xiu''s hair didn''t come across. His wealth of hundreds of millions of dollars was so compensated?


    Although he was not short of money, those things were only small money to him, but he was very depressed. After chasing out, he yelled, "I said brother tangxiu, you are too black hearted. Although I am a rogue, you are a robber. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at him sideways and sneered: "the people who attacked me secretly have become corpses except one who was taken in by me. Just now, if I didn''t feel that you meant no harm, you thought you could still stand and talk to me? A little bit of money. Don''t be fussy


    Yang Le swallowed his mouth. Although he didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words very much, he was not a good person who could have very terrible skills.


    "Brother Tang Xiu, what is your identity?"


    Tang Xiu said, "students!"


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and said, "if you are a student, I will be a policeman. However, it seems that you are not old enough. By the way, when I first met you, I thought you were a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen you before. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay any more attention to him. After returning to his villa, he asked Yang Le to wait in the living room below, and went to the second floor alone. In his study, he took out the black suitcase from the space ring, opened it and put away the stacks of hundred dollar bills, gold and silver jewelry, and those diamonds. Then he closed the suitcase and carried it downstairs.


    "Your stuff!"


    Tang Xiu reached out and lost it.


    Yang Le accurate catch, opened a few eyes, nodded and said: "no matter how to say, thank you."Tang Xiu said, "the things have been returned to you. Don''t smash things. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll leave you soon. Go back! "


    Instead of leaving, Yang Le sat down on the sofa in the living room, put the suitcase aside, looked at Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "brother tangxiu, it''s fate for us to meet. How about a few drinks? I have something else to ask you! "


    Tang Xiu said, "you want to know how I made you unable to move?"


    Yang Le nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, I''m really curious. You have a great skill, it''s OK, but you used the means I didn''t find, let me lose control of my body, I was really shocked, also very Panic. "


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit one and took two puffs. He said with a smile, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I know the structure of human body very well. How many bones, how many muscles, how many meridians, how many acupoints do you have I know them clearly and I can find them easily. Since you are a member of a strange family, you should know that there is a way to point acupoints. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Yang Le has faintly guessed that Tang Xiu''s use of acupoint pressing method is still shocked by his words. What''s more, the reason why he inquired was that he knew that some people in Qimen would point acupoints, but the effect would not be so strong.


    For a long time, Yang Lecai suppressed the shock in his heart, rubbed his hands and showed a flattering smile. He said with a smile: "brother Tang Xiu, brother, I have a heartless request. I don''t know if you can agree. I... "


    "You can''t agree!"


    Tang Xiu flatly refused.


    Yang Le''s face was stagnant and said with a bitter smile, "you haven''t finished listening to what I said behind me! I mean, as long as you''re willing to teach me acupoint skills, I''m willing to learn from you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take me as an apprentice. I''m willing to spend money to learn


    Tang Xiu said, "I will not accept you as an apprentice. There is no suspense. It''s OK to spend money on learning, but I don''t know how much you can get out of it? "


    Yang Le held out a finger and said earnestly, "one hundred million."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the door and said, "the gate is there. Don''t send it."


    Yang Le said oddly, "brother Tang Xiu, don''t you have to kill people like this? Although I successfully stole the wealth of my master''s life before he returned to the west, the tuition fee of 100 million yuan should be quite a lot, right? You robbed me of hundreds of millions of wealth just now


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "since you know that I can rob hundreds of millions of wealth at will, do you think I still care about the tuition fees of one hundred million yuan? You know, if you want to learn acupoints, you must practice skills. I happen to be able to practice a kind of skill. If you learn it, you can not only point, but also increase your strength. a hundred million? International jokes. "


    Practice martial arts?


    Yang Le was shocked at the bottom of his heart and asked in a hurry: "the cultivation skill you said is the legendary internal mental skill?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, nodded again, and said, "it is a kind of internal mental skill, but it is more powerful than ordinary internal mental skill."


    Yang Le''s face changed. After staring at Tang Xiu for half a minute, Yang Le solemnly said, "1.5 billion yuan, this is all the wealth I can bring out in a short time."


    Tang Xiu stood up and walked toward the stairs. He said, "how much money you have is meaningless to me. Don''t bother me without 10 billion tuition. You can go. I don''t want to say it again


    "10 billion?"


    Yang Le jumped up from the sofa, his eyes burst with incredible light. He has seen the lion''s big mouth, but he has never seen such a cruel person. Although he has just said that his total wealth is only 1.5 billion, it is a lie, but he has absolutely no wealth of tens of billions. Even his wealth, combined, is less than a third of the 10 billion.


    "Is this forcing me to do more good deeds and share more with those who have obtained ill gotten gains?"


    Yang Le thought indignantly.


    However.


    He knows himself very well. If he can get 10 billion yuan one day, he will use such a large amount of wealth to learn acupoint skill with Tang? With such a sum of money, he directly washes his hands and enjoys a good life in the future!


    Tang Xiu went back to the second floor and looked at Yang Le, who left the house. His mouth outlined a smile. He thinks Yang Le is a very interesting young man. When he was in the fairyland, he knew the master of the stealing clan. If he didn''t offend a fierce opponent, he was chased to death by the other party when he just reached the realm of Dara Jinxian. I''m afraid that in time, he will become the Supreme Master of the immortal world.


    "If..."


    "If he can really get 10 billion yuan, it shows that he has some ability. Even if he can take him as an apprentice, it will not be impossible!"


    Tang Xiu thought with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Moonlight like water, cool wind blowing in from the screen window, bringing a cool breath. The light in the study was slightly on. Sitting on the sofa, Tang Xiu quietly watched the three items on the tea table in front of him: Qin Emperor''s seal, bronze ancient lamp and Guanyin bottle.


    Among the five treasures obtained by the imperial capital, Jiufeng Chai was the most familiar thing to him, so there was no need to study it at all. In his opinion, the golden dragon head was so plain that it was not necessary to study it. And the three items in front of him, however, made him look forward to it.


    "I can''t use the power of Qi in the seal of Qin emperor. My current cultivation, even if it is contaminated with divine sense, will bring me a lot of mental trauma, let alone try with star power. If it is really used, I''m afraid it will lead to astral chaos in my body, and maybe I will be possessed directly. For the time being, we will not study it. "


    "The Buddhist relic in the ancient bronze lamp has not helped me much for the time being. However, since the ancient bronze lamp is a fake immortal, it is a good treasure for me now. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, took out the lighter and lit the light twister.


    Suddenly.


    A strange fragrance wafts out, which is intoxicating, and gives rise to an indescribable taste. Tang Xiu has a strong spiritual power. Through his keen perception, he is aware of the aura between the heaven and the earth around him, and gradually flows into the room. At the same time, there is a special energy, a wisp of which appears around. After this energy enters Tang Xiu''s body, it makes him feel cool. This feeling is very comfortable, and the cultivation speed is improved a lot.


    Concentrate, calm.


    Tang Xiu had just come up with these two words in his mind, and his face suddenly became a little shocked, because he also realized that his thinking was very clear, and many confusing things appeared in his mind one after another, which enabled him to straighten out these ideas clearly and let him burst out all kinds of understanding and understanding.


    "Buddhism pays attention to enlightenment."


    "The most magical effect of the ancient bronze lamp is that it can improve people''s understanding?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of splendor, and immediately picked up the last item: Guanyin bottle. Looking at the golden liquid in it, his divine sense was released in an instant. Unfortunately, he was somewhat helpless. No matter how he observed, he could not figure out what the spherical golden liquid was.


    "The cultivation is too low to be refined!"


    Tang Xiu finally put away the Guanyin bottle with a helpless face and sat cross legged in his study and fell into practice. In the twinkling of an eye, although Tang Xiu''s accomplishments did not make much progress, they were full of body and spirit in the fragrance of burning bronze ancient lamps.


    After putting out the ancient bronze lamp, he washed and changed his clothes. After breakfast at home, he rushed to school. Because he has become a celebrity now, or do some camouflage, such as sunglasses, cap, if you do not recognize his appearance, you will think that this is just an ordinary young student.


    Last night.


    He thought about his life with Han Qingwu and finally decided to compromise temporarily. Because Han Qingwu is not xueqingcheng, even if she is the product of reincarnation of xueqingcheng, but before Han Qingwu''s memory recovers, Han Qingwu is just another person.


    What''s more!


    If you can''t hide, you have to face it. Since we have to get along with her for four years, we should face it as a normal student and teacher. Although we can''t do mutual respect and love, at least it is necessary to strive for a harmonious life in University.


    Sure enough.


    After Tang Xiu came to school, his attitude towards Han Qingwu changed, which made Han Qingwu very satisfied. Although she proposed to have dinner with Tang Xiu, they got along well after being refused by Tang Xiu.


    Day by day.


    Because there was no special reason, Tang Xiu''s life was very relaxed. In addition to classes, he went to the library to read books and eat in the canteen. He stayed at school for a lot of time in the evening.


    Gradually.


    Many people forget Tang Xiu''s "Star" identity, new topics, new events, attracted other people''s attention.


    At the end of the month.


    After class, Tang Xiu, as always, left the teaching building with Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai and headed for the nearest canteen.


    "Brothers, we have no class this afternoon. What are you going to do?" Yue Kai put the book to Xue Chao, playing with the car key of his BMW.


    "I''m going to work," Xue said


    "Boring!"


    Yue Kai looked at Hu Qingsong and asked, "what about you?"


    Hu Qingsong said: "I am also ready to go out to find a job and feel the taste of work study."


    Yue Kai said oddly, "I said Lao Hu, you have nothing to do when you''re full. You don''t have to go out to look for abuse, do you? We usually have classes, you can''t go out, take advantage of the rest time to work, how much money can you make? What''s more, it''s hard to find a good job even if you are a regular college graduate now. Do you want to hand out leaflets to others


    "I don''t expect to find a good job or a high income," Hu said. I want to go outside to see the life of all kinds and experience the feeling of making money. To tell you the truth, I haven''t earned a cent on my own ability since I was young. "Yue Kai was stunned and silent for a long time. He turned to Tang Xiu and asked, "don''t you go to the library again?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m going to the library to read. Recently, I have some knowledge about economics, but I haven''t found any case materials, so I''m going to go over it again and look for it. "


    Yue Kai shook his head, looked at Hu Qingsong and said, "Lao Hu, since you want to go out and experience life, my friend, I''m bored when I''m idle. Let''s go with you! But have you thought about what kind of job you are going to look for? "


    Hu Qingsong said: "I''ve thought about it. There are two kinds: the first is to do sales and run business; the second is to send express delivery and find a more relaxed express delivery job."


    Yue Kai was stunned. He patted his head and said, "it suddenly occurred to me that I would like to talk about life and ideals with a cute girl in the afternoon, so I won''t go with you. What, you go to the canteen to eat! I''m going to find my cute girl paper. "


    Finish!


    The goods go straight away.


    Tang Xiu took back his eyes from Yue Kai''s back, looked at Hu Qingsong and said with a smile: "the two jobs you chose are really good. No matter in that kind of post, can exercise oneself very well. Make great efforts to understand the hardships of life as soon as possible. "


    Hu Qingsong grinned: "don''t worry! I''m not going out to play. "


    After lunch, Hu Qingsong and Xue Chao left. Tang Xiu went back to his bedroom, picked up some books he had borrowed two days before, and went to the school library alone. Just entering the library gate, Tang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, because he had seen it several times, that is, many boys gathered in the reading area on the first floor, and their eyes were constantly sweeping towards several girls in the corner.


    "It''s mu WANYING again!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. After searching for several books on economics on the bookshelf, he went straight to a window on the second floor, sat down and looked at it quietly.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, half an afternoon has passed.


    Tang Xiu''s reading speed is very fast. He has read the second book, and the third book has turned more than ten pages. Even in this half afternoon, he made more than ten pages of notes.


    "Go away! We''re not fit. "


    Faint voice, floating from afar.


    Tang Xiu raised his head. He had recognized it from his voice. The person who said this was mu WANYING. Then, a voice from your heart came from me. Please give me a chance, I promise you will be happy


    "Sorry, I don''t need it."


    "WANYING, can you stop doing this? I am the grass root of our school, you are the flower of our school, gifted scholars and beautiful women, we should be together. You know! I''ve been preparing for a long time to tell you today. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can bring it up. I will definitely try to change it and become the type you like. "


    "Classmate, please make sure that I don''t even know your name. How can I promise your pursuit? In addition, I already have someone I like. If I promise to be with you, I will be irresponsible to you. So, please get out of the way. We need to leave. "


    "Mu WANYING, you deliberately perfunctory me, don''t you? I''ve investigated that you don''t have a boyfriend at all. "


    "You let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!"


    Downstairs, the noise got louder and louder.


    After closing his textbook, Tang Xiu got up and went to the stairway on the second floor. Looking at the scene of gathering a lot of people below, Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a wry smile. He knew that boy, a senior brother in the third year of Mordo University, and was awarded the title of school draft for three consecutive terms. It is said that he is not only a good basketball team leader, but also a good student.


    But!


    Tang Xiu also knows some things. For example, more than two years ago, he once made a girl''s stomach bigger, and even abandoned that girl. For example, in his sophomore year, he had a total of more than a dozen love affairs, once again with a girl car shock, was caught by his genuine girlfriend. And his genuine girlfriend is also good enough, took a mobile phone video and sent it to the school forum. Although the speed of deletion is very fast, it is still seen by many people.


    Anyway!


    In many people''s eyes, the boy named Lian Kang is a real scum. However, because of Lian Kang''s family background and his good relationship with male students, and even close contact with some shady people in the society, there are not many people dare to provoke him in Mordo University.


    For example, now: there are more than 100 boys gathered around, but Lian Kang is very angry with mu WANYING. Even those boys are so indignant that they want to beat Lian Kang, but no one really dares to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    It is the demeanor of a swordsman in the world to help him when he sees injustice. Tang Xiu is not a Xiake, but in the face of this situation, he can''t help but want to make a move.


    "Ring bell..."


    The weak mobile phone ring rings, accompanied by a sense of vibration from Tang Xiu''s pocket. When he reached out to touch the mobile phone, Jiang Feiyan, who was following mu WANYING''s side, had already rushed to Lian Kang, and in the full view of the public, her cherry mouth was biting on Lian Kang''s wrist holding mu WANYING.


    "Ouch Are you a dog? "


    Lian Kang eats pain. After releasing mu WANYING, she slaps Jiang Feiyan on her lovely face with a backhand slap, and sits on the ground with a slap.


    This scene.


    There was a commotion among the students around.


    Tang Xiu frowned, but did not attack immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. After he got through, he said, "wait for me a moment. I''ll deal with some things. I''ll call you back later."


    "Good!"


    Kangxia agreed and hung up.


    Tang Xiu walked down the stairs and clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "it''s really powerful and powerful. A man of seven feet, unexpectedly, slapped a little girl to the ground. What makes me feel most incredible is that when I look at your faces around you, they are all angry, but they are all soft. No one dares to step forward and say a fair word for these girls. Tut Don''t you realize that this is the best time for heroes to save beauty? Do you give up the chance to have a beautiful woman because you are afraid of others


    For a moment.


    Hundreds of eyes fell on Tang Xiu. Even after some time, few people paid attention to Tang Xiu, but he was a popular man in the school, and everyone recognized him.


    Moreover, in Tang Xiu''s voice, those boys were red in the face, and their eyes showed shame and regret.


    At this time, a strong boy stood up and said in a loud voice, "don''t talk nonsense, Tang Xiu. We just didn''t have time. Just now we were looking at the surname of Lian, but did not expect that he would start to hit people. If I had known, I would have been the first to come out and help these girls out. "


    "That is, we just haven''t had time. This surnamed Lian is so shameless that he even beat his female classmate and even makes moves to other people. This is ¡Ô


    "It''s really humiliating to have an alumni like Lian Kang. I will publicize today''s events so that all teachers and students in our school will know his ugly face. I regret that I didn''t come forward to beat him just now, so that he can have a long memory. "


    "This guy deserves to be beaten. We are the first goddess of Mordor University, and he can touch it? Why don''t you take care of yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the situation that countless boys have spoken out loud, mu WANYING and Li Xinjie, as well as Jiang Feiyan''s three daughters who are pulled up by the two girls, have their eyes lit up at the same time, and their eyes are full of gratitude to Tang Xiu.


    "Hit him!"


    Suddenly, there was a big drink in the crowd. After only one or two seconds, dozens of boys rushed to Lian Kang. In addition, he knocked down Lian Kang and several of his classmates, and then he beat him up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, mu WANYING''s three daughters rushed out of the crowd and marched towards Tang Xiu.


    "Thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Mu WANYING said softly.


    Tang Xiu, smiling and shaking his head, looked at Jiang Feiyan and asked, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Feiyan touched the cheek with five red and swollen fingerprints, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I bit him too! That Lian Kang is really disgusting. If I knew that he would hit me, I would greet him with the Yin and lift my legs, so that he would never have children in his life


    "Er..."


    Although Tang Xiu had great courage, he still shrank his neck and felt chilly on his back when he heard Jiang Feiyan''s words. At this moment, it seems that it is completely to verify the saying that "the tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman''s heart".


    Mu WANYING blushed, reached for Jiang Feiyan''s shoulder and said, "Feiyan, thank you."


    Jiang Feiyan shook his head and said with a smile, "we are good sisters. Thank you for what! If you want to thank Tang Xiu, maybe Lian Kang would beat me! "


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu. Her eyes were especially bright. After more than ten seconds of silence, she said, "Tang Xiu, good people will do their best and send the Buddha to the West. Help me out with this trouble, will you? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "I''m not talking about Lian Kang. It''s all about boys. "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Xiu said differently


    Mu WANYING plucked up her courage and said seriously, "let''s announce to the outside that I am your girlfriend and you are my boyfriend. In the future, no matter who is telling me the truth, I can tell the other party openly that I already have a boyfriend and will not consider others. But But I''m afraid it''s unfair to you, and it should bring you some trouble


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He thought of several times that mu WANYING was surrounded by many boys in the library. He finally nodded and said, "OK! I''ve also received confessions from many girls. It''s mutual benefit between usMu WANYING immediately excited, nodded heavily and said, "thank you."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, turned his head to look at the chaotic scene, and exclaimed, "everyone, stop. If you kill the man named Lian, you will all die and be shot. What''s more, even if you beat him seriously, you will be punished by the school. "


    In a flash, with full of anger, beating Lian Kang and his several classmates'' boys, this just realized what kind of consequences their actions would bring, and they stopped and retreated to the back one after another.


    On the vacant land.


    Lian Kang and his three classmates were beaten black and blue, and even blood. However, the worst is Lian Kang, whose arm has been obviously broken and has changed shape.


    Tang Xiu shakes his head, goes to Lian Kang and squats down. He grabs his arm in Lian Kang''s struggle. With the strength of both hands, he immediately puts his broken arm bone in position.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of killing a pig made my heart tremble.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if you don''t want to become disabled, don''t move. I''ve boned this arm for you, but don''t move around or carry heavy things in recent days. As for your other injuries, go to the school clinic to deal with them. "


    Lian Kang endured the pain and roared: "Tang Xiu, you son of a bitch, you don''t need your cat crying and mouse pretending mercy. If TM is not you, I will be beaten? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "dare you say it again?"


    Then Kang Lian said, "what can I do?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, stretched out his hand to break the bone that had just been connected for him, and then kicked him in his face. With the aggravation of nosebleed, he sneered: "in my eyes, you are a cheap bone. If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know who is good. Once today''s events spread, you tease girls, make moves against girls, and even turn out to beat female students later. I''m afraid you will lose your reputation and may even take criminal responsibility. Of course, you were beaten by your classmates, but you caused a lot of anger, and I believe that even if this incident reaches the ears of school leaders, they will be lenient


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu turned to Mu WANYING and said in a deep voice, "although mu WANYING is my girlfriend, I didn''t get the first one to hit you. It''s already your face. Give you face, you don''t want to face, end up like this is to blame yourself. We''re going to have sex. There''s no need to waste time on scum like you. "


    Immediately, he reached for mu WANYING''s hand and walked upstairs.


    Girlfriend?


    Originally, all the boys secretly appreciated Tang Xiu''s violence and warning against Lian Kang, but after hearing Tang Xiu''s announcement that mu WANYING was his girlfriend, they showed hostile eyes in succession.


    This moment.


    Anyone with a good brain will realize that they seem to have been used by Tang Xiu. When Tang Xiu only sneered at them, they started to beat Lian Kang.


    Second floor.


    Tang Xiu took mu WANYING, Jiang Feiyan and Li Xinjie to the desk where he had just read. He said, "you read the meeting book first. I have something to do. I need to make a phone call."


    Mu WANYING gently nodded and said, "you call! I''ll read first. "


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Kangxia''s mobile phone number. He inquired, "I''m almost done with my affairs. You just called me. What''s the matter?"


    Kangxia said: "boss, the top management of our company has already discussed the time when health care products will be launched. As we have a large stock now, we have decided to start the sale on November 1st. Do you think this time is OK? "


    Tang Xiu said, "the shops all over the country have been prepared?"


    Kangxia said, "it''s almost done. In the case of a large amount of money, we took down the shops next to the shenxianniang specialty store in every city. And the decoration has arrived at the later stage, and it can be completed in a few days at most. "


    "Where are the sales people?" Tang asked


    Kangxia said: "they have also been trained to their posts. However, there is only one problem that has not been solved


    "What''s the problem?" asked Tang Xiu


    "The security issue," Kangxia said. Once our health care products are on the market, I''m afraid they will be robbed. Then the problem of public security will be exposed. "


    Tang Xiu said, "how many security guards do you need?"


    Kang Xia said: "we have calculated that many people can be saved in the stores in each city because of the help of the security guards of the shenxianniang specialty stores. But at least 80 to 100 people are needed. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. I''ll find a way. In addition, in the near future, I''ll take a look around the major business districts of modu. If it doesn''t work, we''ll build a large-scale enclosure by ourselves. As it happens, I know some real estate agents here in Mordor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    After Tang Xiu hung up the phone, he pondered for a moment and found out Jin Xingkui''s telephone number, but after hesitation, he still did not dial out.


    "What are you going to do next? I have something to prepare. I''m afraid I don''t have time for you. " Tang Xiu said to the three girls.


    Mu WANYING is in a good mood at this time. Even though she and Tang Xiu are only nominal friends, she believes that as long as she keeps up her efforts and pays her heart, there will be no problem for her to become a regular in the future. So, with a charming smile on her beautiful face, she whispered, "let''s go back to the bedroom! Let''s leave the library together. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu packed up the books, put two of them back on the original bookshelf, and then selected several books. After registering in the registry, he left the library with mu WANYING''s three daughters. Their departure attracted many people''s attention, but no one dared to chat up again.


    However, Tang Xiu worried that Lian Kang would have extreme emotions when he was beaten, so he sent the three girls to the girls'' dormitory downstairs.


    "Let''s go up first."


    Jiang Feiyan winked at mu WANYING, and then she pulled Li Xinjie toward the gate of the dormitory building with a smile. Mu WANYING smiles quietly, looks at Tang Xiu quietly and says, "I know you are very busy, but you should also pay attention to your body. If there''s anything I need to do, call me right away. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of myself. "


    Mu WANYING suddenly stepped forward and raised her hands to tidy up her irregular collar for Tang Xiu. In the surprised expression of a large number of boys and girls around her, she said with a smile: "although I''m just your fake girlfriend now, we still need to be more intimate in front of others. I think if you hold me now, you will make it clear to many boys who harass me, and I will be the owner of famous flowers in the future. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, turned his head and glanced around. A wry smile appeared on his handsome face. However, he gently held mu WANYING in his arms and felt her tenderness and temperature. Tang Xiu whispered in her ear, "is it ok now?"


    Mu WANYING held Tang Xiu with her backhand. This time, she used a lot of strength, and the posture of embracing lasted for more than 20 seconds. Then she reluctantly released Tang Xiu and chuckled, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Tang Xiu turned and waved as he walked towards the distance.


    Mu WANYING stands there with a sweet smile. Even her face full of classical beauty has a trace of dimples. Her smile is full of happiness in many people''s eyes. This makes many women jealous, many boys heartbroken.


    However, the most heartbreaking thing for those boys is not just the hug, nor the happy smile on mu WANYING''s face at this time. Instead, mu WANYING gazed at the back of Tang Xiu''s departure. Until Tang Xiu disappeared at the end of a long road, mu WANYING showed her reluctance and turned to walk towards the dormitory building.


    "Mo WANYING, the first beauty of Mordo University, fell in love with Tang Xiu, a star student."


    After the news appeared on the Mordor University Forum, it was like a wing. In just one or two hours, all the students in Mordor University knew about it, and even many teachers, professors or senior leaders had heard of it.


    For a moment.


    In the comment area of the school forum, countless boys started shelling Tang Xiu with their small waistcoats. Many people''s words were full of insults. At the same time, mu WANYING has also been abused by countless people, abusing her are all those boys who can''t eat grapes to say sour grapes. Of course, many people also highly respect and worship Tang Xiu, and various comments about "talented women" and "beauty heroes" have appeared one after another.


    As a result, after several hours of deliberation, two schools have been formed on the school forum. One is the students who secretly abuse their waistcoats, and the other is the students who openly post to support Tang Xiu and mu WANYING.


    In short, the Mordor University Forum is very lively.


    As one of the parties, Tang Xiu, who had left Mordor University, appeared in the study of Xinglan villa area and was drawing a set of architectural design drawings. Before, he had an agreement with Jin Xingkui that he would hand over the architectural design drawings to him. However, due to various things, and the fact that he often took time to make various talismans when he came back from the imperial capital, he still needed to finish some of them. Fortunately, Jin Xingkui is not in a hurry, but has been preparing for the preliminary work.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu put down his brush, pondered for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Han Qingwu''s mobile phone number. At this time, Han Qingwu is renting a house, watching the news on the school forum. Her expression was stiff, and it had been maintained for most of an hour.


    She was in such a mess that she didn''t even understand what was wrong with her? Why did Tang Xiu and mu WANYING fall in love with each other after she knew that she had lost something in her heart, a very important thing. She was at a loss and frightened by that feeling.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, which makes Han Qingwu jump. When she regained her consciousness, she found that her cheeks were cool. I don''t know when, there were clear tears flowing out.Grab the phone.


    Han Qingwu saw that the name of the caller ID was Tang xiuhou. She looked slightly stunned. She quickly raised her arm to wipe away the tears on her face and cleared her throat. After clearing her throat, she connected and said, "I''m Han Qingwu. What can I do for you?"


    "Han ban, if you have time in the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No time!"


    Han Qingwu heard Tang Xiu''s voice, a burst of anger on the heart, the tone of speech is also very angry.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "Han ban, have I not provoked you recently? Have you eaten gunpowder


    "Do you care?"


    Han Qingwu blurted out a sentence.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Han ban, although I don''t know why you are in a bad mood, I sincerely invite you to dinner. If you really don''t have time, forget it. I''ll invite you another day. In this way, I''ll hang up first... "


    "Where is it?"


    Han Qingwu felt that Tang Xiu wanted to hang up and asked in a hurry. After asking, a feeling of regret rose in her heart.


    Tang Xiu said, "come to Baiyan restaurant! I''ll wait for you over there


    "Yes


    Han Qingwu promised to hang up the phone directly.


    She didn''t understand what was wrong with her and why she couldn''t control her emotions in the face of Tang Xiu.


    Fall in love with him? Jealous?


    Han Qingwu thinks it''s a little bit, but not entirely. It seems that since she heard Tang Xiu''s Guqin playing and singing at the new year''s Party of Mordor University, those pictures appeared in her mind, and Tang Xiu suddenly became important in her mind. Even though she often thought of Tang Xiu''s face, his every move, every word and smile without any advice.


    "In my mind, why do those pictures appear. I have lived for more than 20 years. It is impossible for me to experience the scenes on those pictures. I should not have such memories at all. Why on earth? "


    Han Qingwu rubbed her head. In a headache, she suddenly remembered that Tang Xiu invited her to dinner tonight. In an instant, she jumped up from the sofa and ran into the cloakroom at a speed beyond the limits of ordinary people.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    Tang Xiujing was sitting in a luxurious private room on the third floor, drinking tea and smoking cigarettes. He was thinking about some things in his mind. In the past half month, although he has lived a full life every day, he has not finished his business and the things he promised others before. Though, he has already finished all those things.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting Tang Xiu''s thoughts. When he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number of the imperial capital, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Who are you?"


    "Hello, master Tang. I''m situ Chao. Jinmen family and Li family have arrived at Mordo. Where are you? We''ll find you now


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "settle down for a while. I''ll treat others to dinner. When I''m done, I''ll find you with what you need. "


    Situ Chao quickly said, "how dare you come to us, master Tang. Do you think this is OK? You tell us a place where we will wait for you to come back. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "then you go to the star blue villa area! I live in villa nine, and I''ll get back as soon as possible. "


    "OK!"


    After hanging up, Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile. Just now he was still thinking that the three families in Qimen would take their things when they came to the devil. Unexpectedly, this man could not help but say that he had already arrived at Mordor. However, he has asked Han Qingwu for dinner. Since he has decided to invite Han Qingwu to dinner tonight, he can''t let Han Qingwu pigeon, otherwise, what he asks for will definitely not work.


    In front of the bar on the first floor.


    Chi Nan mouth with a smile, cheerfully greeting a bit to come, a leave of the guests. When the arrival of Han Qingwu in casual clothes, Chi Nan finds that Han Qingwu has obviously put on light makeup, which sets off the beauty more strongly.


    "Miss Han, here you are!"


    Han Qingwu chuckled: "Tang Xiu called me and asked me to come to him. He should have come already? "


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "the boss has arrived. He is waiting for you in the restaurant on the third floor. I''ll take you up


    Thank you


    Han Qingwu nods and thanks.


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "Mr. Han, don''t be polite to me. You are our boss''s friend and good friend. It''s my duty to treat you well. Miss Han, you are beautiful today. "


    Han Qingwu was stunned, and her pretty face was slightly red. She almost raised her hand to cover her face when she thought of running to the dressing table to make up before going out. She squeezed out a smile and said, "thank you, manager Chi. You are beautiful today."


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "I can''t, I''m old. If I were your age, I would take my boss''s heart away from you


    [thank you for the generous praise, support and outspoken words of the beautiful woman Shiyu. I was impulsive yesterday, so I should not open a single chapter to complain, which has caused many brothers and sisters to be spurted in the book review area. Today, we will continue the third shift to wish brothers and sisters a happy National Day^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Han Qingwu heard Chi Nan''s words, the smile on his face was a little bit more than before. He was preparing to be modest. His face suddenly stagnated, and his steps on the stairs stopped in an instant.


    "Manager Chi, you What do you say


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "I said I was too old! Any questions? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "you just said that you will definitely take your boss''s heart away from me?"


    Chi Nan said with a smile, "of course."


    Han Qingwu frowned slightly and said with a bitter smile: "manager Chi, I think you should be mistaken. Tang Xiu''s heart is not here with me. He already has a girlfriend, which is mu WANYING, the first flower of Mordo University. Don''t talk about such jokes in the future. "


    Chi Nanjiao said with a smile: "Miss mu, Miss Han, I''ve met her. She''s a rare beauty. If I were a man, I''d love such a beautiful woman. However, I don''t think she is very important in our boss''s mind. Even how she became our boss''s girlfriend, I was curious


    Han Qingwu didn''t want to talk about this topic any more, but when she heard Chi Nan''s words, she moved slightly in her heart and said, "manager Chi, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    Chi Nan took a meaningful look at Han Qingwu and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, since you are not an outsider, I will tell you a few things I see and think about. I have seen our boss bring a lot of women, including very beautiful and excellent women, such as Ouyang Lulu, big star Zhang Xinya, general manager of Shengtang group, Kangxia But I don''t think our boss likes them very much, even It''s like trying to keep a distance from them. "


    "Maybe you don''t know, but I was surprised to find that our boss is very calm when facing them. No matter what happens, he seems to be able to treat them with a normal mind. But only one person makes our boss very unusual. "


    Speaking of this, Chi Nan''s words stopped.


    Han Qingwu stupidly looks at Chi Nan and asks, "who is it?"


    Chi Nan said seriously, "it''s you."


    "Me?"


    Han Qingwu said inconceivably: "Why me?"


    Chi Nan said, "haven''t you found it? Our boss sometimes inadvertently, very good to you, sometimes will look at you in a daze for a few seconds. And sometimes, he is very indifferent to you, as if very exclusive of you. You bring him this emotional change. "


    Han Qingwu is stunned. Although she is looking at Chi Nan, she remembers how she got along with Tang Xiu. She found that Chi Nan was right. Sometimes Tang Xiu would look at her in a daze, sometimes his eyes would show a trace of softness, but sometimes he was very indifferent to her, showing that he was resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    In addition, his eyes sometimes showed a look of pain, and sometimes showed anger and hatred.


    This


    Why is this?


    Chi Nan patted Han Qingwu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, although I don''t know what happened between you and our boss, you are the only woman who can make him emotionally unstable. So I congratulate you. If you can seize the opportunity, you may become our landlady in the future


    "I..."


    Han Qingwu opened her mouth and wanted to explain, but found that Chi Nan didn''t give her a chance to speak again, and went straight upstairs. However, Chi Nan''s words, but she inexplicably happy in the heart, especially the three words "landlady", is like a magic spell in her mind constantly echoing.


    Soon.


    Han Qingwu is led down to the third floor by Chi Nan. When she enters the door and looks at the luxurious dining room, Tang Xiu is the only one. Her expression becomes somewhat unnatural.


    "Boss, Miss Han is here."


    Chi Nan said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu stood up. Although he was helpless, his face was still full of smiles and showed a kind look. He said with a smile, "Han ban, I have ordered the dishes and asked for the red wine. It is said that if you want to have a big meal today, you must be served well. "


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu opened the opposite chair and motioned Han Qingwu to sit down.


    Han Qingwu slowly turned her head and found that Chi Nan had withdrawn and closed the door from the outside. She hesitated for a moment, and went to the chair and sat down.


    Tang Xiu returned to his seat and said with a smile, "Han ban, I find that you seem to be haggard a lot. What happened? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head. His eyes were straight at Tang Xiu for a while. He had been looking at Tang Xiu. He said, "the good thing about pie falling from the sky, I never thought it would fall on me. I don''t think I''ll eat such a big meal for no reason. Come on, what are you up to when you invite me to dinner? "


    Tang Xiu was upset and embarrassed. He thought of his indifference and exclusion to Han Qingwu. He raised his hand to touch the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile, "Han ban is really smart and understanding. I find that you are the goddess of wisdom, and nothing can escape your eyes. ""Poof..."


    Han Qingwu is the first time to say such a disgusting word from Tang xiukou. After laughing, she gave Tang Xiu an angry look, and hummed, "if you have nothing to do, you must pay attention, you must be a traitor or a thief. Come on! I don''t want to flatter you


    Tang Xiuyi slapped his hands and said with a smile, "look, look, look, what did I just say? How clever! Actually! I don''t have too much trouble for you, right I''m afraid I''ll have to ask for a few days'' leave. We also hope that Hanban will approve it. "


    "Leave?"


    Han Qingwu''s tone of voice improved in vain. He looked at Tang xiunu and said, "No. Are you going to have an old problem again


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "I''m really busy! You think, I''m a big boss. I have a lot of things to deal with. This half a month, I stay in school every day to study, a lot of things are overstocked together, if you do not deal with it, there will be big trouble. You just For the sake of my saving your life, give me a few days'' leave, and I promise I won''t delay my studies. "


    Han Qingwu was silent for a while and asked, "what are you going to do when you ask for leave?"


    Tang Xiu said: "Kangxia contacted me today. A very important product of Shengtang group will be on the market soon. I need to pay attention to this aspect. In addition, my friend and I have invested in the development of real estate in modu. The project there is about to start soon. I need to work out the final cooperation plan with him. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to the South China Sea. There''s something very important to deal with. "


    "Nanhai, what do you do in Nanhai?"


    Han Qingwu asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "buy an island."


    Han Qingwu rolled his eyes and said: "you''re bragging, are you? Buy islands? You can think of such a ridiculous excuse? "


    Tang Xiu seriously said: "I''m not kidding. This time I go to the South China Sea, I really want to buy an island in the south, which is of great use."


    Han Qingwu was stunned and silent for more than ten seconds. He said, "I have few classes recently, and I''m not feeling well. I''m going to ask for leave for a few days. If you promise me to take me with you when you go to the South China Sea, I will choose to believe you. "


    Tang Xiu said differently: "what are you going to do with me? Watch me? "


    Han Qingwu snorted and said, "you can understand it so well. Anyway, if I want to go out for relaxation, you can say whether to take me or not! If not... "


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu''s threatening appearance. In addition to a bitter smile and helplessness, he had no other emotions. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "I can take you, but you must promise me a condition."


    Han Qingwu spread out his hands and said, "what conditions?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if I have something to do in the future, you should approve my vacation. As long as I pass the exam at the end of the year, you can''t stop me. Even if I''m not in school for the whole semester, you can''t have any opinions, let alone give me little shoes on the credit rating


    "I promise!"


    Han Qingwu answered this time very happily.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, I''m really happy and sad when you''re such a head teacher. Well, the meal will be served soon. Let''s talk while eating. "


    Sure enough.


    Not long after Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, the door of the restaurant was knocked. As the door was pushed open, Chi Nan came in with his plate and several beautiful looking waiters. After putting the food and wine on the table, Chi Nan said with a smile, "boss, all the dishes you ordered have been sent here. If you need anything else, you can call me directly."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, you go to be busy."


    Rice is eating, wine is drinking.


    Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu chat little. When half way through, Han Qingwu glanced at Tang Xiu and suddenly said, "today''s school is very popular. Your love affair with mu WANYING has been announced?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s just a fake. I am inexplicably famous, many girls in the school are courting me, and even have come to express their love, which makes me bored. And mu WANYING also has the same trouble, so we two discussed, ready to pretend to be lovers, cut off the other people''s idea. "


    "Pretending to be a couple?"


    Han Qingwu''s heart a joy, but the face is still said: "so say, the school forum was made a lot of things are false?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. I received a phone call from my roommates and read the news on the school forum. The hug was made on purpose to be seen by others


    "So it is


    After Han Qingwu learned the whole story, all the depression in her heart disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable joy and joy.


    [sorry, there''s something wrong with the background. The update is late. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Star Blue Villa area.


    More than a dozen black Benz cars slowly stop at the gate. After registration, they are released by the security guards and enter the villa area.


    On the balcony on the third floor of villa 11, Yang Le sat comfortably with red wine in his mouth and a thick cigar in his mouth. Next to him, two young and beautiful girls with blonde hair and blue eyes nestled close to him and occasionally showed intimacy with him.


    "Be careful, you guys. If you serve me well tonight, I promise I will take care of both of you in the future, so that you can live a good life of gold and silver and food and clothing." Yang Le puffed out the smoke in his mouth and put his arm around the blonde girl and gave her a hard kiss on her pink face.


    "My dear, I will certainly take what you serve."


    The girl with blonde hair and blue eyes deliberately shows a coquettish appearance, but she is particularly bold.


    Yang Le was happy in his heart. He was about to make a living. Suddenly, his ears moved and his eyes looked at the road under the street lamp not far away. When he saw clearly more than a dozen black Mercedes Benz cars, which were slowly driving in this direction, his eyebrows suddenly raised.


    There are big people!


    Yang Le saw this kind of battle, and his heart also had a clear understanding. However, he is very curious, so late who will come in such a big way?


    "Well?"


    When the motorcade drove past villa 11 and finally stopped at Villa 9, Yang Le couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although he guessed that Tang Xiu''s identity was very unusual, he did not expect to play such a big battle.


    "Is it true that the black heart of Tang has been in trouble with some great man? They come here to find fault in a fierce way? " Yang Le thought of it with all his heart.


    In front of the courtyard of villa 9.


    More than a dozen black Benz cars stopped, and a middle-aged man in a black suit and sunglasses got out of the car. Three of them were opened by several middle-aged men in the middle of the car door.


    "That''s..."


    On the balcony on the third floor of villa No. 11, Yang Le saw the man coming down from the middle car. His eyes were wide and round, and his eyes burst into shock.


    Situ Chao?


    The son of situ Boyang, the head of the situ family, has gradually taken over the family. Maybe it will not be long before he becomes the head of the family?


    "He How did he come here? "


    Yang Le tried to swallow his mouth and sent the two blonde beauties to the bedroom. After that, he saw the other two figures coming down from the two Mercedes Benz cars.


    "My God! I I''m not dreaming, am I? Golden gate field? The owner of the Kinmen family? And And Li Yuan? Li family owner? These two are distinguished elders in Qimen. How could they come here in person? Did they all come to Tang Xiu? "


    Yang Le''s eyeballs almost fell from his eyes. Rao Shi''s identity is not simple. After seeing situ Chao, Kinmen Tian, and Li Yuan, his legs all softened. Because he knew how terrible the three people would be if their energies were put together.


    "No, if they want to find Tang Xiu, they can''t use such a big battle at all? Did I just guess right? Are they here to trouble Tang Xiu? "


    Yang Le thought of this, immediately touched out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number. After the other party answered, he lowered his voice and said, "Tang Xiu, where are you now?"


    "Outside, what''s up?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Tang Xiu''s voice.


    Yang Le''s heart was wide and he said, "Tang Xiu, you''re good outside. Don''t come back. What''s the matter with you? How to provoke the situ family, the Jinmen family and the Li family at the same time? These three families can support half the sky in the whole Qimen force. Listen to me, leave quickly, hide as far as you can, and never come back. "


    On the third floor of Baiyan restaurant, Tang Xiu showed a strange look on his face. He didn''t expect that Yang Le would call him and say such a thing.


    Misunderstood!


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and said, "if you want to learn from me, I''ll halve the price. Make good money. I''ll wait for you to take 5 billion yuan to teach. "


    With that, Tang Xiu hung up the phone directly.


    Yang Le was so stupid that he never dreamed that Tang Xiu not only ignored his advice, but also talked about learning from his teacher. This Where is this? Didn''t he see that he was completely out of kindness?


    Think about it.


    Yang Le decided to go to Villa No. 9 in person. Even if Tang Xiu provoked the three families, he was born in a burglar''s house. In the face of his dead Master, they should not embarrass themselves. Maybe, I can help Tang Xiu say two good words.


    In a few minutes.


    When Yang Le, dressed neatly, appeared outside the courtyard of villa No. 9, he was stopped by four hardcover men. One of them said coldly, "who are you?"


    "I live in building 11 and am a neighbor of the family," Yang said


    The big man said, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I hope you can leave. "Yang Le raised his hand and quickly made a few gestures. In the slight change of the four men''s faces, he walked into the gate of the courtyard and went straight to the villa hall. When he saw two nannies of the Tang Xiu family were pouring tea for situ Chao, Jin men Tian and Li Yuan, his face suddenly froze.


    "Oh, ah, the little fun of stealing the door even appears here. Am I wrong?" After seeing Yang Le, situ Chao said with a smile.


    Yang Le stepped forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Chao, you are joking. I found that three of you came to my neighbor''s house, so I came to see you well. You are... "


    "You and master Tang are neighbors?" he said in surprise


    Master Tang?


    Yang Le felt that he couldn''t turn his mind around. He asked, "Uncle Chao, what do you mean by master Tang?" Tang Xiu


    "That''s right," said situ Chao


    Yang Le''s lips wriggled a few times. After digesting the address, Yang Le said, "I live in building 11 next door. It''s really Tang Master Tang''s neighbor. Besides, we have a good relationship.


    Now.


    The collapse in Yang Le''s heart! At first, he thought that situ Chao and they were coming to trouble Tang Xiu. Even he was kind enough to call Tang Xiu and remind him not to meet them. It turns out that they made a mistake. They didn''t come to tangxiu for trouble. They should be regarded as Come and visit.


    I lost you!


    Situ Chao nodded slowly and said, "Yang Le, we''ve come to see Master Tang for something. He''s inviting friends out to dinner. He can''t come back, so we''ll wait for him here. You''ve seen us now. If there''s nothing else, go back first! "


    Yang Le said quickly, "Uncle Chao, grandfather Jinmen, grandfather Li, if you don''t dislike it, take advantage of Tang Master Tang hasn''t come back yet. How about sitting down with me? I... "


    His words came to a sudden halt, for he suddenly remembered that there were two foreign girls in his house, who were naked and blonde! If they see him, he will be disgraced.


    Si Tu Chao waved his hand and said, "no, we''ll wait for him here. Go to work first."


    Yang Le heard the speech and said, "yes, I won''t disturb you. If you have any problems, please send someone to call me at the 11th building next door. I''ll be on call. "


    With that, he immediately withdrew from the hall.


    Seeing Yang Le away, Jinmen Tianmu shook his head and said with a smile: "it was a great joy to have an excellent younger generation in the door of theft. It''s a pity that the old man with three hands had a bad life. He went to see the king of hell early. In order to get the treasure left by the three hands, those other things who didn''t strive for success at all tore up their faces and split the whole door. What a pity! If you lose the order of stealing the door, if you give it to this little guy named Yang Le, he may be able to reorganize the thief door. "


    Situ Chao chuckled: "Uncle Jinmen, maybe you don''t know it yet! In fact, the order to steal the door was in his hands. However, he was frustrated with other martial brothers who had stolen the door. He not only cut off the contact with those people, but also spent years living abroad. Even I didn''t expect that he had returned home and lived here. "


    "Is he really willing to give up? Is that how the inheritance of the burglary door is broken


    Situ Chao shook his head and said, "as long as the person who stole the door is still alive, the inheritance of stealing door will not be broken. But I think it''s better not to rebuild the virtue of those who steal the door. Otherwise, depending on Yang Le''s character, I''m afraid Yang Le will be killed by him sooner or later. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Kinmen Tian nodded.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    In the next few days, she will be sent back to the South China Sea with her. In a hurry back to nanzha Town, before he came to his villa, he was blocked by Yang Le outside the courtyard of No. 11 villa.


    "Master Tang, you are very good!"


    Yang Le leaned by the door and looked at Tang Xiu with a smile.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. Don''t be blind with the strange tune of Yin cavity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Le turned his lips, and then asked, "the three big families in Qimen, the situ family, the Jinmen family, and the Li family, have come all the way to visit you in the magic capital and Xinglan villa. I''m really curious. What kind of tricks do you use to make them show respect when they mention you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not suitable to use the description of entrapment and abduction. I think it''s correct for you to use real talent and real learning. Otherwise, do you think all the great men in the strange world are fools? "


    Yang Le thought about it, nodded and said, "you are right. But you haven''t answered me. Who are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I told you that I am a student."


    Yang Le said angrily, "Tang Xiu, if you don''t tell me in person, I''ll go to investigate in person! I''m very good at investigating intelligence. "


    "Go


    Tang Xiu gave him a funny smile and strode towards his home.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The light tea fragrance diffuses in the air, and the old laughter is full of air. When Tang Xiu stepped into the door of the villa, he heard the happy laughter of Jinmen Tian.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The three men of Tang xiuchao went and said with a smile.


    Situ Chao stood up first and said with a smile, "master Tang, it''s very impolite to disturb you so late."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t call me master Tang any more, just call me my name. By the way, you wait a moment. I''m ready for your things. I''ll go upstairs and get them for you


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu, who was pretending to be a man, came downstairs with three black suitcases, handed them to them respectively and said with a smile, "check it out!"


    Three people exchanged a look, as they opened the suitcase, after checking, satisfied to close the suitcase. "Tang Xiu, we can get these exorcism talismans, which will play an important role in our future exploration of ancient tombs," he said with a smile. We won''t say thank you. If you have a chance to go to Northwest China, please contact me. "


    Li Yuan also said: "Tang Xiu, my Li family is located in Miao territory. If you get there, please contact me at the first time."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you in advance. Maybe I''ll disturb you in the future."


    After some greetings, Tang Xiu sent them away.


    As the villa became quiet, he calculated the amount of money he had now, which was 65 billion yuan. With such a large number, Tang Xiu had already considered how to invest, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jin Xingkui''s mobile phone number.


    "Brother Tang, I finally got your call. These days, I look forward to the stars and the moon. I hope you can bring me the good news of the architectural design drawings as soon as possible. " In the mobile phone, comes Jin Xingkui''s voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Jin, I have time tomorrow. Shall we meet in the morning? In addition to the problems of our project, I have some other projects. I hope we can cooperate. "


    Jin Xingkui was surprised: "are there any other projects? Brother Tang, can you disclose something in advance? Let me also have a psychological preparation in advance


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to transfer the headquarters of Shengtang group to modu. If you can find the right office building, that''s the best. If we can''t find it, I''m afraid we''ll have to invest a lot. "


    Jin Xingkui was shocked and said, "brother Tang, I understand. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu promised, and Jin Xingkui agreed to meet the place, hang up the phone.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu has just hung up the phone, and it has not been a minute before the mobile phone rings. When he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was long Zhengyu calling, he was about to answer. He looked slightly moved and said calmly, "come out! Don''t be furtive. "


    "Hey, master Tang is really good. I thought I appeared here, and I would never be found by anyone. I didn''t expect to be noticed by you. Those three No one is aware of it Yang Le said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said: "although they are members of a strange family, how can their hiding methods be compared with those of you who steal them. You can see what should be seen; you can hear what should be heard. I have other things to do. Should you go back and have a rest? "


    Yang Le said quickly, "don''t mention it. I have two questions."


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Yang Le came to Tang Xiu and asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, what kind of deal did you make with those three companies? Don''t tell me it''s a talisman to ward off evil spirits, as Kinmen Tian said


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a talisman to ward off evil spirits. I can refine the talisman, and they just need it, so this mutually beneficial transaction is good for both sides. "


    Yang Le was shocked and said, "really? You should be able to refine the exorcism talisman. It''s really What a man of God


    Tang Xiu said, "say the second question!"


    Yang Le said, "would you like to answer the phone first? I can ask my second question later. "


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I need to get rid of you first and then answer the phone. Come on! Don''t waste my time


    Yang Le said with a bitter smile, "OK! When I heard you call just now, you want to move Shengtang group to modu. Are you the big boss of Shengtang group? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu admitted it directly.


    Yang Le gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "I knew that your identity is absolutely not simple, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. You know, the business of Shengtang group... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said seriously, "you don''t have to say compliments. I have something else to do. Can you leave now? "


    Yang Le Leng Leng Leng, wry smile way: "got, I go still can''t?"? You are a busy man


    Tang Xiu watched Yang Le leave with a angry face, and through the divine sense surveillance, he returned to the villa building No. 11, which was a little relieved. To tell you the truth, he admired Yang Le in his heart. He even came to his place unconsciously, and he was still lurking for such a long time."Long Zhengyu, do you want to call me so late


    Tang Xiu called back long Zhengyu and asked directly.


    Long Zhengyu hastily said: "in Tang Dynasty, there was a serious collapse in zhaishanping project. A total of 12 people have been killed or injured in the landslide and more than 20 people are missing. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Long Zhengyu said bitterly, "remember what I once told you! There was a landslide in zhaishanping. Because the accident was very small, I didn''t take it seriously at that time. I thought that the ancient tomb was just an abandoned ancient tomb. Fill it with soil. Who ever thought that there was a lot of space below. I suspect that the empty tomb above is just a cover up. The real ancient tomb is just below. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you mean that the collapse was caused by the existence of Ancient Tombs?"


    Long Zhengyu said, "yes, it''s the ancient tomb."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said seriously, "how to deal with the accident scene?"


    "The police have been called, and now the fire officers and soldiers are trying their best to search for the missing workers," long said. Besides, all the projects over there have been stopped. I''m afraid it will be delayed for some time


    Remember, the first one said, "put on the voice of the first one. I''m going back to star city right now. Let''s meet and talk about anything. "


    "Good, good!"


    Long Zhengyu quickly agreed.


    Tang Xiu came to the second floor, picked out a few clothes, put them into the space ring, and then fed the fierce beast in the study, and then quickly left the house. However, just a few steps away, he remembered some things. When he passed the villa building No. 11, he called out: "Yang Le, come out."


    Soon, Yang Le appeared in Tang Xiu''s sight.


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "although you are a thief, you belong to a strange family. Have you ever explored Ancient Tombs?"


    Yang Le sneered: "master Tang, are you kidding me again? We steal the door of the top of the people are looking for Dragon point, tomb digging Masters level figures. I am not talented. Although I am only 26 years old this year, the number of ancient tombs I have visited is definitely more than three figures. By the way, the gold, silver and jewels you blackened from me are what I got in some ancient tomb


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in that case, come with me."


    Yang Le doubts: "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Shuangqing Province, star city."


    Yang Le was surprised and said, "can''t you find an ancient tomb in Star City?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, the ancient tomb has appeared, and it is still under my construction site. Now it has collapsed, causing many casualties and missing. Come with me and follow me down to the tomb to see what''s going on


    Yang Le was silent for a moment and inquired: "how to divide the explored treasure?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m 90% and you 10%. Ten percent of things can be discounted. "


    Yang Le angrily said: "surnamed Tang, you are too dark!"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "love does not go!"


    Yang Le was speechless. Seeing that Tang Xiu was about to leave, he said in a hurry: "don''t don''t don''t do it. You''re the master. What you say is not good? You wait! There are two more in my family Two little beauties, I''ll say hello to them and pack up. Five minutes. Give me five minutes. "


    "Remember to drive."


    Tang Xiu outlines a smile at the corner of his mouth and reminds Yang Le of his back.


    It''s more than four in the morning.


    Two SUVs rushed to star city. This time Tang Xiu not only brought Yang Le, but also brought four masters of Baiyan restaurant. Far away, Tang Xiu saw the scene of bright lights on the zhaishanping construction site. Many fire engines and firefighters are saving people all night.


    "Tang Xiu, how did you bring me here?"


    Yang Le in the driver''s seat is full of curiosity.


    "This is zhaishanping, a project being developed by the dragon family of Star City," Tang said. Because after the development and construction, there will be my industry, so the situation here also has my responsibility. The ancient tombs we need to explore are just below the collapse


    Yang Le was surprised: "because of the existence of ancient tombs, it led to the collapse?"


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s right."


    Soon, the two cars moved to a parking area. Tang Xiu and Yang Le, as well as the four masters, quickly approached the inside. Receiving the call from Tang Xiu, long Zhengyu has also brought two confidants to meet him quickly.


    "How are things now?"


    Tang Xiu asked directly.


    Long Zhengyu said bitterly: "twenty two were injured, six were dead, and now there are only seven missing. If I guess right, I''m afraid the seven will not survive. "


    Tang Xiu firmly said: "to find, we must find all of them. We must see people in life and corpses in death. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. "


    [thank you for the generous rewards and support of brothers and sisters, such as the fate of 3000 Avenue, the only one, 52caicai, silent floating cloud, etc. during the period of the national day of the people''s Republic of China, the monthly tickets will be doubled, and one vote will be the top two. Brothers and sisters will come on and smash the monthly tickets. Let''s continue with three chapters today. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Long Zhengyu nodded solemnly and said: "I have ordered that in addition to hundreds of workers and dozens of firefighters on the construction site, there are also city police and dozens of security guards of our long family who are doing their best to search for it. You can rest assured that even if you turn over every inch of land, you will find the missing workers. "


    "Go and help!"


    Tang Xiu patted long Zhengyu on the shoulder and walked towards the construction site. At the moment when he stepped into the construction site, his divine consciousness was released and shrouded in the area of two or three hundred square meters.


    Now.


    Under the rubble, he had found two bodies and four surviving workers trapped inside. However, two of the four workers were seriously injured, and if they were not rescued in time, they would not be able to live for several hours.


    At the same time, under the ruins, Tang Xiu found a ladder shaped hole. Under the steps tens of meters below the hole, there were several doors. Among them, Rao Shi, the innermost one, could not be detected by his divine sense.


    "Formation?"


    With his eyes narrowed, Tang Xiu quickly came to the ruins, pointed to the bottom and said in a deep voice: "Zhengyu, send someone to dig here immediately. Remember, be very careful. If I hear you correctly, there should be trapped workers below. "


    Long Zhengyu a Leng, quickly lying on the ground to listen to, confused way: "how did I not hear the sound?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "my hearing is several times that of ordinary people."


    Long Zhengyu pondered for a moment. In line with his absolute trust in Tang Xiu, he immediately called in more than a dozen workers and several firefighters, and began to excavate the waste materials.


    "Slow down!"


    Tang Xiu did not idle, took a pair of gloves, began to move reinforced concrete. Even Yang Le and the four masters of Baiyan restaurant all joined in.


    Ten minutes later.


    A worker said out loud: "boss, these steel bars are pressed by that big stone. If you don''t use a crane, you can''t move them at all! If you don''t remove it, you can''t clean it up. "


    Long Zhengyu frowned and his face showed a puzzled look. At this time, it is not realistic to transfer the crane. Even here the scene is chaotic, even if it is difficult to use the crane.


    Tang Xiu said, "get out of the way, I''ll move."


    The worker was angry and said, "don''t follow me. This stone has at least four or five hundred jin, even if it is a few adults can''t move it. What''s more, even if several people move at the same time, they still need to clean up the things around them. If it takes time, they may not be able to move them. "


    Tang Xiu knows that the worker is right. The environment here is too bad. If you don''t pay attention to it, it may cause secondary landslides, and the people above may be injured. If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid that three or four hardcover men will be really difficult to move that stone out.


    But!


    Is he an ordinary man?


    Tang Xiu pushed the worker away, and said in a deep voice, "long Zhengyu, let the rest of us retreat. Make room for me. "


    Hearing the speech, long Zhengyu immediately followed the orders of Tang Xiu.


    Immediately.


    Standing in the pit, Tang Xiu looked at the half exposed boulder beside his feet, held his hands directly on it and took a deep breath.


    "What is he going to do? One man to carry the stone out? "


    "Is this young man stupid? He thought he was a Hercules


    "It''s too much for me. If he can get that big stone out, I can eat it


    "Well, how could Mr. long have such a friend? It''s really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no cover up for the comments around. At this time, even Yang Le showed disdain, and secretly despised xiutai Tang for being disgraceful. Even if Tang Xiu''s skill is better, he really thinks that he has great strength?


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Yang Le murmured in his heart.


    However, Tang Xiu did not pay attention to the voices around him. Before exerting his strength, Tang Xiu easily removed the half buried stone from it. However, in order not to show so bad eyes, he still pretended to use the force of nine oxen and two tigers, "difficult" to move the stone out.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Le watched Tang Xiu move the huge stone out of his eyes. Rao is his heart is firm, still did not hold back pour to take a cold breath.


    The workers, firefighters, and others who were just talking about it, all looked scornful and sarcastic, and their mouths were tongue tied, just like petrified. After a while, Tang Xiu had thrown the stone out of the pit, and they just woke up one by one.


    "My God! What did I just see? "


    "This Is this Superman? Four or five hundred catties of big stones, he he he Did he move out alone? "


    "God! Several people can''t move a huge stone that weighs four or five hundred jin. What''s more, half of the stone is still buried in the soil. How can he move it? This is not human"It''s terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhengyu gave Tang Xiu a thumbs up, and then he said in a deep voice, "don''t be so dazzled. Hurry to dig down. I seem to hear a voice below, which shows that we are digging in the right place. In addition, be careful not to cause secondary landslides. "


    "Good!"


    All around looked at Tang Xiu in horror and roared in unison.


    Half an hour later, dozens of people worked together to dig down another two or three meters. Finally, in the hole exposed below, a hand was raised. The hand was covered with blood, accompanied by a cry for help.


    "Someone, still alive."


    A worker called excitedly.


    Then, the people worked harder, and finally with great effort, they rescued the two seriously injured workers. Tang Xiu is personally hand, give two people treatment. Even if the medical conditions were limited, Tang Xiu had saved their lives.


    As the hospital''s ambulance staff took the two seriously injured workers away, long Zhengyu finally took time to give Tang Xiu a thumbs up and said, "brother Tang, I knew you were good. I believe you are right. You have a good hearing. Would you like to listen to it again? Are there any other workers who are under pressure for help? "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed. After a few minutes of posturing, he pointed to another place tens of meters away and said, "there are people down here. It should be alive! "


    Long Zhengyu was overjoyed and roared, "come on, dig and save!"


    Now, everyone is convinced of Tang Xiu. Under the command of long Zhengyu, dozens of people began to dig. It took more than half an hour to rescue the two men inside.


    "Zheng Yu, you said the missing number is seven?"


    After searching every place and every gap leading to the bottom, he still found only four alive and two dead.


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "yes, it''s really seven people."


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply, because he couldn''t find where the seventh man was. That is to say, there are only two cases. The first one is wrong in the number of missing persons. In fact, there are only six people buried under the ground; the second is that one person is buried in the soil, and there is no crack in the outside.


    In a few minutes, Tang Xiu walked around and randomly selected several places for everyone to start digging. One of them was the place where two bodies were buried. He took Yang Le and began to dig at the entrance of the ancient tomb. At dawn, the two bodies were also exhumed.


    "Mr. long, we have found the man."


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a leader ran into the ruins breathlessly and called out.


    Long Zhengyu is leading everyone to look for the seventh missing worker. Hearing the middle-aged man''s cry, he immediately asked in a loud voice: "what do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man said in a hurry: "the seventh missing person, Li Quan, who was not found, escaped from work and went out to drink. He just came back drunk. Now I''m sleeping in the ditch over the shed


    "Asshole!"


    Long Zhengyu was furious and scolded.


    Tang Xiu also heard the middle-aged man''s words. His eyes showed a wry smile. He went to long Zhengyu and said, "Zhengyu, since all the missing people have been found, let the police and firefighters leave! In addition, let all the workers go back to rest. "


    Long Zhengyu nodded silently. With a lot of trouble, the police and firefighters left one after another, and the workers also withdrew from the construction site. However, under the instruction of Tang Xiu, dozens of security guards of Long''s group did not leave. Instead, they blocked the collapse site and prohibited anyone from entering.


    "What do you mean, brother Tang?"


    Long Zhengyu comes to Tang Xiu and looks at Tang Xiu and Yang Le, as well as the four masters of Baiyan restaurant, who are still digging the ruins. He suddenly shows a strange look.


    Tang Xiu said: "I suspect that the entrance to the ancient tomb is below. Since there has been a landslide, I want to go down and see what kind of ancient tomb it is, and even there are fake holes on it."


    Long Zhengyu was shocked and said: "don''t don''t, don''t do stupid things. In case of a second landslide, you will be trapped below. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have a few catties, I know, without that ability, I will not easily go down to risk! Besides, he is Yang Le, a friend of mine. Many ancient tombs have been studied. If I let him go down with me, you can rest assured. "


    Long Zhengyu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "I will go down with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the most important thing for you now is not to follow me down, but to pacify the workers, and then go to the hospital to see the wounded and comfort their families. As for the dead workers, heavy compensation! Take care of their families. "


    Long Zhengyu hesitated and said, "in case..."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "there''s no accident. Don''t you believe me?"Long Zhengyu thought for a moment that he really should have been in the hospital to deal with the aftermath, so he nodded and told Tang Xiu to be careful before he left zhaishanping construction site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    A red sun rose in the East, dispelling many early morning cold waves. After continuous excavation, the entrance of the ancient tomb finally appeared in front of the public. Yang Le obviously has a deep knowledge of architectural structure. After his judgment, he determined that the node causing the collapse was the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Yang Le said solemnly, "there should be no mistake. There should have been a fake tomb on it, just to hide people''s eyes. Inside the tomb, there should be a steel casting supporting rod to support the space of the tomb. As a result, when the engineering construction was carried out above, the false tomb collapsed. Finally, the supporting force of the upper room at the entrance of the staircase was weakened, which caused the collapse


    Tang Xiu wondered, "who built the cemetery here? And they use fake tombs to hide people''s eyes and ears? "


    Yang Le said: "there are many kinds of ancient tombs, such as tomb in tomb, serial tomb, barrier eye tomb and so on. And this tomb should be a tomb with barrier eyes. Some people didn''t want the real tomb to be excavated, so they used the cover. However, just looking at the width and height of the steps, I am afraid that the tomb below is a very large project. The dead who can own such ancient tombs are absolutely great figures like princes and generals. "


    Generals and generals?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. In the tombs of princes and generals, there will be arrays that can isolate divine sense exploration?


    "Let''s go! Go down and have a look. "


    Tang Xiu walked down the cleared steps step by step. A few minutes later, he appeared in front of the first gate with Yang Le.


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Le raised his hand and touched the stone gate more than two meters high. He could not help but gasped. His expression was full of incredible expression.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Le pointed to the stone gate and said, "Tang Brother Tang Xiu, this stone gate It''s a whole diamond. God! I must be dreaming, because there is no big diamond in the world? Most The most important thing is that the stone gate is obviously made by someone


    Tang Xiu looks at the carved pattern of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. Lifelike dragon and Phoenix, unicorn and other animal patterns, as if they can rush out at any time. He understood Yang Le''s shock. It was not difficult for him to carve patterns on diamonds. However, the existence of this ancient tomb is not in the present era, but an ancient tomb. How did ancient people do it? In addition, there are such large diamonds, which are beyond Yang Le''s understanding.


    "Is there any way to open this door?"


    Tang Xiu was most concerned about this issue, because with his current strength, it would be very difficult to blow the door through directly. Even if he can, he does not dare to try, in case of landslide, even if he is strong, it is difficult to escape from it.


    After recovering from the shock, Yang Le''s eyes were glowing, shaking his head and saying, "it''s not clear. It needs to be studied."


    Tang Xiu urged: "we don''t have much time. We should study faster."


    Yang Le said in a different way: "isn''t there already someone guarding outside? There should be plenty of time! "


    Tang Xiu said: "the news of the ancient tomb should have been exposed. Experts from the state departments and archaeology have not arrived yet. Once they arrive, what do you think we''ll get? "


    Yang Le was shocked and said in a hurry: "brother Tang Xiu, you are right. Besides, we must take away the diamond gate. It''s all money. It''s inexhaustible! As long as we resist this door, we can become rich overnight and become super rich. "


    "No idea!"


    Tang Xiu sighed in the bottom of his heart, and no longer paid attention to Yang Le. He studied the stone gate by himself. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, he studied the stone gate and found no way to open it. But Yang Le after some research, in the case he did not find, then let the stone gate slowly open.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yang Le said with a triumphant smile: "the secret of our ancestors is hard for me to tell you. But if you want to know, I can... "


    Proud smile, in his words did not finish the moment solidification, voice also suddenly stopped. His eyes were staring at the two sides of the retracted stone gate, and his eyes almost fell.


    "Brother tangxiu, pinch me with your hand to let me feel whether I am dreaming? In this world, the diamond gate is more than two meters thick It''s horrible. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head helplessly. He was too lazy to pay attention to the little seen Lord. He stepped into the door and walked down the stairs again.


    The second door was still opened by Yang Le. Although the gate was no longer made of diamond, nor did it shock Yang Le, it surprised Tang Xiu, because it was made of millennial dark iron, and its hardness was better than that of the first one.


    "Why the door again?"


    Yang Le frowned and looked at the third door blocking the way. His eyes showed helplessness. When he wanted to reach out to touch the door which could not see the material, Tang Xiu stopped him directly.


    "Don''t touch the door!""Why?"


    Yang Le showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu did not explain. His eyes were full of bright light and looked at the array pattern on the door. In just a dozen seconds, he was surprised to find that there were three arrays depicted on the door, one of which was the spirit gathering array, one was the attack array, and the other was the defensive array. The three arrays complement each other and combine with each other to form a magic array of defense and attack, gathering spiritual power.


    But.


    Tang Xiu, who had already reached the highest level of array attainments, showed a smile and kept pinching strange fingerprints. He entered the portal array with a track that could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Boom..."


    There was a tremor in the staircase space, as if it were a sign of collapse. However, at the moment when Yang Le and the four masters of Baiyan restaurant showed a look of fear, Tang Xiu drank violently and opened his hands. The door in front of him slowly opened after a layer of dust fell.


    "The four of you will stay here, and no one will be allowed in without my command." Tang Xiu put down his arm and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The four immediately answered.


    Tang Xiu strode into the door, and an empty hall appeared in front of him. In addition to the top of the hall inlaid with hundreds of egg sized night pearls, there is only a rectangular step in the middle of the hall. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, the aura concentration in this space is extremely high, which is at least ten times higher than that outside. Take a breath gently, it makes you feel sweat all over the body, pores open, whole body comfortable.


    "It''s so comfortable to be here."


    Yang Le followed Tang Xiu and looked around.


    Tang xiujianbu came to the middle rectangular step, which was one meter high, one meter wide and two meters long, covered with a layer of yellow silk cloth. However, Tang Xiu''s eyesight was very high, and he could see that the yellow silk cloth was unusual.


    It is like running water surging on the silk fabric. The luster is invisible to the naked eye, but the divine sense can be clearly observed. In the eyes of Tang Dynasty, it is the fastest to make silk wares.


    "Yang Le, stand up."


    Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes, looked at Yang Le and said in a deep voice.


    Yang Le Leng Leng Leng, bewildered way: "stand on this table above? What are you doing? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "when cannon fodder, I need to understand what is the mystery above."


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and said, "I said Tang Xiu, did you make a mistake? What''s the secret of this broken platform? "


    Said.


    With that disdain, he stepped on the stage.


    "Hum..."


    A mysterious breath came from the silk cloth, and the ripples that could not be seen by the naked eye were rippling. With the dazzling white light burst out, Yang Le''s figure directly disappeared on the stage.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. With a firm look on his face, he stepped on the stage and disappeared in the dazzling white light.


    The next moment, he has appeared in an empty space, this space is very dark, ordinary people''s vision is difficult to see things a few meters away. However, Tang Xiu''s eyesight was so amazing that he could see clearly within 100 meters.


    "Where is this? What happened? "


    Yang Le raised his hand, grabbed around, and then turned to look at Tang Xiu who appeared in front of him out of thin air. What broke him most was that he could only barely see Tang Xiu''s face and the place a few meters behind him.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Xiu replied. His eyes looked around him. It was dark. All around were desolate black land. The most important thing was that there was no aura here. There was only a thin air flow, which made people breathless.


    Yang Le''s face changed. Then he quickly grabbed the backpack he was carrying behind his back. He took out a night vision mirror from it. After wearing it, he looked into the distance. Only a few seconds later, his mouth had grown big and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yan Yang Le in surprise. Then he quickly took off his night vision mirror and put it in his eyes. His pupils suddenly contracted and his heart beat faster. He clearly saw the outline of the mountain looming thousands of meters away. On the mountain shaped corridor, there was a layer of red halo, as if the whole mountain was burning.


    Behind it, a sword like object standing in the sky.


    "Tang Brother tangxiu, we won''t run into ghosts, will we? How do I feel so gloomy here? Even breathing is a little difficult. " Yang Le''s lips trembled a few times, and his face was full of fear, and his mouth water was trembling.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "we haven''t met a ghost. We have been sent to a magical place by the transmission array. If it''s true that this is where the tomb is, I guess it''s interesting


    "Transmission array? Ancient Tombs? "


    Yang lemeng circle, in that confused eyes appear after whispering.


    [at the third watch, I beg for the monthly ticket with tears! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Tang Xiu didn''t explain to Yang Le because he knew one thing. Even if he wasted his words to explain it, it was difficult for Yang Le to understand it and even to accept it for a while and a half. Gazing at the mountain corridor, Tang Xiu pondered silently for a moment, then reached out and grabbed Yang Le''s arm and dashed in that direction.


    "I Cough, slow down... "


    Yang Le was taken by Tang Xiu. He felt the wind blowing in his ears, and his heart was mentioned to his throat. At the moment, Tang Xiu''s speed is incredible, because he can''t even imagine his speed.


    Tang Xiu ignored Yang Le''s fear directly. It seemed that he was only about 1000 meters away. He ran for more than half an hour. His toes touched the ground, and he dashed for hundreds of kilometers before he came to the burning mountain. The blazing heat made Yang Le sweat all over his body. If he had not been caught by Tang Xiu, he would have run away.


    "Stand here and wait!"


    Tang Xiu put down Yang Le and fixed his eyes on the straight ice crystal between the mountains. The ice crystal, like a line, cut the whole burning mountain in two. The width is very narrow, about five meters. When we get closer and closer, we can see that the ice crystal is actually an ice ladder with cold feeling. It is extremely steep and steep.


    "Tang Tang Xiu, come back quickly, don''t go looking for death


    Yang Le watched Tang Xiu appear under the ice ladder with horror on his face. His eyes twinkled with worry. After he ran seven or eight steps to the front, the strong heat made him unable to stop, and even walked back several tens of meters.


    Yang Le, as a member of a strange family, naturally knows that some things that violate the common sense of science are real in this world. But he never thought that there would be such a magical thing in the world. Since he came to this space, everything he saw made him feel so mysterious.


    And!


    Tang Xiu''s performance, magical means and lightning speed all shocked him to the point that it was hard to add. In particular, Tang Xiu seemed to have guessed that standing on the platform covered with silk cloth would be transmitted. Therefore, Yang Le is very curious now. Who is Tang Xiu? What magical identity does he possess?


    "He, he, he..."


    Suddenly!


    Yang Le''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were so round that his eyes almost fell off. Because Tang Xiu had already thrown the night vision mirror to him when he left, he clearly saw that Tang Xiu was in the middle of the burning mountain, climbing up the ladder like ice crystal at a very fast speed.


    "Didn''t the heat have any effect on him? And the steep ice steps, he''s not afraid to slide down and die? "


    At this point.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know Yang Le''s boring thinking. His speed was very fast, and his toes kept stepping on the ice and climbing towards it. At this time, the thin layer of ice is constantly melting, and then his body is hard to bear.


    Time goes by.


    Originally standing far away, Yang Le could not bear the heat wave and withdrew from the distance. The climbing Tang Xiu is close to the top. The more upward, the burning sensation and the cold feeling alternate, then the change is faster and faster, the feeling also becomes more intense. Even, a kind of pressure, which has been falling in the dark, has also followed. Even his bones are pounding under the pressure, and his internal organs seem to be squeezed into a mass.


    "Give it to me!"


    The star power in Tang Xiu''s body has been surging through the whole circumference of his meridians. At the moment when he was about to reach the limit and some could not hold on, he suddenly felt that his body was light. The whole person had already rushed to the top of the mountain, and even with the help of that inertia, he made a dash for tens of meters.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu landed on his feet and stepped on the ice on the top of the mountain. When he saw the scene clearly in front of him, Rao was once the supreme god of the fairyland. He couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Yin Yang God lake?"


    "How can the Yin and Yang God Lake appear on earth?"


    "According to numerous ancient books and records in the fairyland, yin and Yang Shenhu is the sacred lake where the celestial world is the supreme one who breaks through to be a God and man before he can get a bath! When an immortal bathes, his body will be transformed into a divine body


    In Tang Xiu''s sight, the gray matter had disappeared. The world is in the blue sky. Looking down at the center of the broad mountain top, there is a big lake with black and white Yin and Yang patterns. The mist and haze are wrapped in the lake, and the thick special energy surges, as if boiling water is boiling.


    "Congratulations, later on!"


    In the center of Yinyang Lake God, the colorful clouds solidify to form a human figure. His face could not be seen clearly, his body was covered with sunlight, and he could not even see whether he was dressed or not. But his voice was very loud and clear. Every note seemed to knock heavily on Tang Xiu''s heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression became more cautious, his eyes fixed on the human figure and asked in a deep voice.


    The old man in human form said with a smile, "later people, don''t be afraid. I am the free God of the divine world, only because the gods hinder my free way. However, he burned out the life wheel of the era, moved the spirit vein of the lake, the son of the Yin and Yang God lake, and broke through the divine barrier to come to the ancestral star. It''s just the great change of the ancestral star. It''s no longer just grand. But I use my own remnant soul to condense the puppet spirit. It''s here that the Zihu God vein of Yongzhen''s yin-yang God lake. "Tang Xiushen asked in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang God lake. I know that the immortal must bathe in the God lake to obtain the spirit body. What do you mean by Kezi lake


    "Do you know the Yin and Yang God lake? Shouldn''t be? At the beginning, they because How do you know the existence of the Yin and Yang God lake when there are no immortals or profound Taoist practitioners


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu said seriously, "I was once the supreme god of the fairyland, but I went back to earth by mistake. "


    the old man in the shape of a human suddenly suddenly said with a smile:" interesting, you are very interesting. It is easy for you to tell the truth, for fear of knowing that I will search your soul. It seems that my inheritance should not be cut off! "


    The voice has just dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s body was caught by a pair of invisible hands and smashed directly into the Yin and Yang God lake. With the boiling and turning of the black and white lake, Tang Xiu was directly absorbed into the interior.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of tearing heart and lung and the taste of life as death filled Tang Xiu with despair. He had suffered a lot, and his mind had become extremely tough. But at this time, he still raised a desire to die immediately.


    "Why? Is it possible for the universe to reach the heaven


    The old man suddenly whispered, and his fuzzy face became clear. It was a thin face. It was a handsome and old man. It looked very attractive Dental acid.


    "Wow..."


    Tang Xiu was lifted up and hung in the sky above the Yin and Yang God lake.


    "Later, what is the relationship between you and morozu


    Tang Xiu gasped for breath. The feeling of the survivors filled his heart with a sense of happiness. But at this time, the whole fate is controlled by the humanoid old man, who dare not answer: "I don''t know who morozou is!"


    After pondering for a moment, the old man showed a trace of regret, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity. Morozou is the creator of the demon world, and the ancestor of all demons. He is a gifted little fellow. It''s a pity that you are too shallow in your way, and you have very little understanding of the universe. Anyway! At the moment when I am about to disappear forever, I will send you a fortune. "


    The rays of the sun twined around Tang Xiu''s body like a ribbon. The figure of the man shaped old man became blurred again. Countless rays of light spread from him to Tang Xiu and penetrated into Tang Xiu''s body.


    At this point.


    In Tang Xiu''s body, bursts of teeth acid "bang" sound. And his cultivation realm, just like pulling out the seedlings to encourage them to make breakthroughs, Yi Jing, Yi Sui, Yi Zang, did not stop until the peak state of Yi Zang. Because, his background is really too poor, even if it is to promote, if you want to further upgrade, I am afraid the body will not be able to bear.


    Now, if someone can see through Tang Xiu''s body, the book of changes can see that Tang Xiu''s whole body is like a piece of crystal clear glass. The strength of the whole body has increased by more than 100 times.


    "Hum..."


    The old man waved his arms, and the Yin and Yang God lake below was directly photographed by him. After a series of Zhang Yin slapped out, the lake quickly became smaller and finally turned into a spot the size of a glowworm, and then he patted it into Tang Xiu''s body.


    "Later people, my inheritance is in the Yin and Yang God lake, I also give you the Yin and Yang God lake. Your only wish is to go my free way


    The voice dropped.


    The old man in human form turned into a little light, and gradually disappeared in the world.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai wakes up from the mysterious taste, but he hears it deeply and remembers the sentence before the disappearance of the old man, especially the sentence: go my free way.


    Tang Xiu''s body had already fallen on the bottom of the disappeared Yin and Yang God lake, half kneeling for a long time. Finally, when Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and looked up at the blue sky, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The great chance is more than the sum of all the opportunities gained in the ten thousand years of cultivating the fairyland in the Tang Dynasty. He clearly "saw" the firefly like light in the elixir field, and his divine sense could see the Yin and Yang God Lake in the inner space. All the time, his body is nourished and strengthened by the Yin and Yang liquid of the Yin and Yang God lake, as well as the sunlight that covers it. For half a day, his cultivation had a sign of breakthrough.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his smile solidified directly on his face. Because of the black hole in Dantian, suddenly came out a crazy pulling force, directly devouring the Yin and Yang God lake.


    "I Shit


    For a long time, Tang Xiucai burst out an angry roar.


    [I''m very satisfied with it. I''m very dissatisfied with it. I''m sorry to update it at six o''clock, but I didn''t want to update it at six o''clock. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Click..."


    With Tang Xiu''s angry roar, the whole space seemed to have cracks, and the sound of egg shell breaking was clearly transmitted to his ears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly. When a stream of information appeared in his mind, he felt like crying without tears. That''s the message left by the old man in human form. After the old man disappears, the space will collapse. As long as the magic sword inserted in the distance is pulled out, he will be passed on.


    Far away.


    Yang Le looks at the scene around with tongue tied eyes. The space cracks appear out of thin air, which makes him feel a strong fear. Rao did not understand the existence of cultivation of Taoism, immortals and gods, but the fragmentation of space still made him despair.


    "Tang Xiu Where is Tang Xiu? "


    Yang Le shudders and whispers, and runs towards the mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that mountain burning? And where''s that ice ladder? I How can I see that mountain is collapsing


    Yang Le was able to see the mountains in the distance, and his mouth grew old again, and the whole person was confused.


    Whew!


    A lightning figure came from the distance. Yang Le only felt a pair of big hands grasping his shoulder, and immediately he felt that he was in the clouds, and the whole person was already flying in mid air.


    "Tang Tang Xiu


    Yang Le raised his arm and rubbed his eyes vigorously. After he was sure that he had no eyesight, he exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "shut up. I know you have too many questions in mind, but this is not the time to tell you. When we leave here, I''ll try to tell you what you want to know. "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yang Le nodded frequently, and Tang Xiu took him to fly, which made his fear subside a lot.


    "Bang..."


    When Tang Xiu''s feet were on the ground, he directly released Yang Le''s body, his feet soared into the air in the run, and rushed toward the huge sword that soared into the clouds. A sword definitely appeared in his mind. Tang Xiu recited it silently and made a series of palm prints on his hands.


    "Bang..."


    The gray rock on the surface of the sword exploded, and a huge sword appeared in front of his eyes. And the huge sword was shrinking at a very fast speed. In a short time of more than ten seconds, it had become the length of an ordinary long sword. Then it revolved around Tang Xiu for several circles and got into Tang Xiu''s body in a burst of buzz.


    "In the palm of your hand!"


    Controlled by Tang Xiu''s mind, the sword appeared directly in the palm of his right hand, as if a pattern had been printed in his palm.


    Soon, Tang Xiu went back to Yang Le again. After he reached for him, the sword appeared out of thin air. With his strong stroke, a space gap was torn. Tang Xiu, holding Yang Le, went directly into the space gap. The next moment, he and Yang Le appeared in the cave space they had reached before, on the platform covered with silk cloth.


    "Let''s go. This is collapsing!"


    Tang Xiu grabbed Yang Le and rushed up the stairs. When he reached the third gate, the third gate closed. At the moment, Tang Xiu''s sword appeared again. With a hard stroke, the two doors of special material were cut off like tofu, and then they were collected into the space ring by Tang Xiu.


    Second door!


    The third door!


    Tang Xiu used the same method to get all of them into the space ring and quickly rushed out of the ground.


    "Come out at last!"


    When Tang Xiu recalled what he had done in it, his heart was still pounding wildly. Although the Yin and Yang God Hu has been engulfed by the black hole, his cultivation is actually the benefit. He had thought that if he wanted to break through the peak of easy dirty, he would not have done it in ten or eight years, but he didn''t expect a big chance to make him reach it easily.


    But!


    But he knew that it was good and bad for him to be promoted. The drawback is that he can''t control his own power. He has to settle down, get familiar with it slowly, and use it slowly. Only in this way can he really reach the pinnacle of dirtiness.


    "Come out!"


    Yang Le has a sense of survival. Looking at the sunny weather outside and the messy construction site outside, the feeling that his breathing becomes smooth makes his eyes full of tears.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at Tang Xiu. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he called out: "tell me! Tell me what''s going on? "


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures rushed out from the entrance of the ancient tomb like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Boss!"


    The four called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "you go to the dragon kitchen restaurant to book a box and wait for me there. I''ll be there later. "


    "Yes


    The four nodded and left quickly.Yang Le rubbed his eyes again. He found that the time for the four men to come out was too short, and they were very fast just now.


    "Tang Xiu, you Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "follow me today, have you gained insight? I can tell you, but not now. As I said, you are not qualified to let me tell you something. "


    Yang Le said angrily, "I went to the ancient tomb with you. I didn''t get any benefits. I almost hung in it. Is this your answer to me?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, this is my answer to you. Anyway, I gave you a chance. If you can fulfill my request, I will not accept you as an apprentice. I will treat you as a friend and give you that chance. "


    Yang Le was silent. He stared at Tang Xiu for a long time and asked, "can you understand everything we have inside the ancient tomb and in that special space?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded directly.


    Yang Le suddenly laughed. His smile was brilliant and crazy, because he felt that he had seen a window from Tang Xiu, a strange world full of magic and magnificence that he had never experienced before.


    He decided.


    After that, he was a piece of dog skin plaster on Tang Xiu. Even if he paid any price, he would open the window to appreciate the mysterious and colorful life in that world.


    "Tang Xiu, I want benefits!"


    Yang Le stretched out his hand and returned to his playful look.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "it''s good. It''s a big meal. It''s your reward for opening two doors for me. Don''t push your luck any more, or I''ll cancel your chance. "


    Yang raised his head and asked, "five billion, right?"


    Tang Xiu understood what he was asking, nodded and said, "yes, it''s five billion. Of course, if you''re willing to offer 10 billion, I''d love to take it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and strode out.


    Tang Xiu smile, a few steps after catching up, to the security of a few orders, lunge toward the outside. Although the space below collapsed, the buildings above had collapsed, so Tang Xiu did not worry about casualties. However, he kept the security guards away and told them not to let anyone near the landslide.


    More than an hour later.


    Tang Xiu and Yang Le appeared at the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant in Star City. Because the security guards outside had been replaced, he had to take out his membership card and get the entry qualification.


    In the presidential suite.


    Long Zhengyu received a call from Tang Xiu and arrived ahead of time. At this time, he is already full of tiredness, and that deep fatigue, if not too many things need him to deal with, I''m afraid he can fall asleep at any time.


    "How about the rest of the pacification work?"


    Tang Xiu motioned to long Zhengyu to sit down on the sofa and asked.


    Long Zhengyu said bitterly: "we have done everything we can, but we can''t do it all at once! This accident is really too big, many workers died and injured. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "none of us want such a thing to happen. But for the families of the dead and injured workers, we must do a good job in their work and spend more money. This is not only related to their future life, but also to the reputation of the long group. "


    Long Zhengyu nodded heavily and said, "I understand. Don''t worry."


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he was not talking about it. He put his hand on long Zhengyu''s shoulder and began to massage him. Long Zhengyu was stunned by his actions, and then his heart became warm. His tiredness and sleepiness subsided a lot.


    Tang Xiu''s technique is very strange. With his massage, long Zhengyu''s spirit just started to relax. With Tang Xiu''s fingers moving, he began to massage the head of long Zhengyu. When he pressed his temple, long Zhengyu slowly fell asleep.


    "Take him to the next room and let him sleep for three hours. Wake him up in three hours Tang Xiu said to the four subordinates who had arrived in advance.


    "Yes


    Four masters of Baiyan restaurant promised to take long Zhengyu away.


    Yang Le looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said, "Tang Xiu, I find you are very good to him, just like They treat their loved ones as well. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "we are friends."


    Yang Le was stunned.


    Friends?


    He has lived to this day. He used to think that his elder martial brothers were the most intimate people. But after the death of his master, he could see the true faces of those elder martial brothers. Therefore, he cut off any contact with them. And these years, he is all alone, except looking for women all day, he has no friends.


    Suddenly, he envied long Zhengyu.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yang Le''s complicated expression and said faintly: "if you are willing to dig out your heart and lung, maybe we can become friends in the future."


    After a long silence, Yang Le said seriously, "I promise that I will not steal your things in the future.""Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was amused by Yang Le''s words. If you want to be friends with yourself, you just don''t steal from yourself? This guy is really The fighter in the exotic flower.


    "If you steal from me, I''ll break your third leg!"


    Tang Xiu joked back.


    However.


    It is this sentence that makes Yang Le shrink his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The food of dragon kitchen restaurant is delicious, and the price is too high to be heart beating. Rao Shi Tang Xiu has so much wealth that he still has some bad taste when he checks out. If he didn''t know that long Zhengyu liked Longchu restaurant best, he didn''t want to come here to burn money.


    At noon.


    Long Zhengyu sleepily walked out of the bedroom and saw Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa quietly reading a book. His spirit immediately improved a lot. He said with a smile, "thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be polite. The body is the capital of revolution. As long as we have a good rest, we can have the spirit to do more things. Today, you can contact Kangxia and ask her to bring you some health products from our company. After taking them for a period of time, your physical quality will be improved. "


    Long Zhengyu''s eyes brightened and asked, "Shengtang group''s health products have finally been produced. When will it be put into the market? "


    "It should be the first of next month," Tang said


    Long Zhengyu slapped his hands and said with a smile, "my brother is always thinking about the marketing of health products. He seems to have set up a project in Mordo recently. It is said that he needs a lot of money. But I believe you are also aware of the recent situation of our dragon family. The zhaishanping project, the new town project and the overseas Kowloon Island project have invested almost all the reserve funds of our dragon family. That kid The lack of money is going crazy. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said faintly, "if you want to listen to me, don''t help him for a cent. Jade without polish is not an artifact. He has been used to the smooth wind and water since he was a child. He must be tempered. In fact, if he were my brother, I would set him free so that he would not get any money from his family in a certain period of time. It would be better for him to taste the taste of a Wen that can defeat a hero. "


    "Tang Xiu, are you sure you will do this?" asked long Zhengyu curiously


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I will not only do this, if the opportunity allows, I will deliberately trap him, deliberately pit him, he deceived him, it is best to cheat him of his hard earned money. He has tasted the taste that heaven has no choice but to go down to the earth. He knows that life is hard and hard to make money, so that he can cherish his life and become mature quickly. "


    Long Zhengyu asked, "then you are not afraid that he will know how to hate you in the future?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if I am willing to give him all the wealth, and then give him the inheritance of the whole family, even the position of the head of the family, everything, will he hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhengyu was silent, and he suddenly understood Tang Xiu''s mind. At this moment, he had some regrets in his heart. He regretted why Tang Xiu was not his brother.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Xiu grabs out the mobile phone and looks at the caller ID number. His brow is suddenly wrinkled. The note of the mobile phone number is Su Yaning''s name. This mobile phone number is also when he was in the imperial capital, looking for Wang Daoyuan. However, he did not expect that Su Yaning would call him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    After connecting Tang Xiu, he asked directly.


    There was silence for a while, then slowly asked, "you seem to know that I called you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I know. I asked Wang Daoyuan for your cell phone number. "


    "Why?"


    "No, I just want to know whether you are dead or alive, and what can I do for grandma in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suyanin fell silent again. She did not speak, and Tang Xiu was not in a hurry. They kept talking in this way. After five or six minutes of silence, Su Yaning said with a special emotion: "you Can you help my dad? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how to help?"


    "I know you have the ability to get him out of prison early," Su said


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I really have the ability to let him out of prison early, but I will not do so now. Some people are bound to pay for what they have done. Two years, this is the bottom line in my heart. If he doesn''t stay in it for two years, I don''t feel hatred in my heart. Of course, if he has the ability to get out of prison ahead of time, I don''t want to pay any more attention to it. "


    Su Yaning angrily exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, what''s the difference between you and my father?"


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "I don''t know the difference, but I know that anyone in the world who bullies my mother has to pay a painful price."


    Su Yaning was silent again. After a long time, she said bitterly, "I''m going to get married. I want my parents to show up at my wedding."


    "Marry?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "if you dare to marry, no matter who you marry, I have a way to make your so-called husband fall into disrepute and miserable life. If one day I am in a bad mood, maybe your so-called husband will be like the man who was killed by your mother, and let you be widowed early. In addition, I would like to state once again that I am not afraid to marry a dead one. I have enough contacts and money to play with you. "


    "You, you asshole!"


    Su Yaning roared angrily.Tang Xiu sneered: "I''m a jerk indeed. Why am I an asshole? In those days, I believe your family knew my character best? "


    "Pa..."


    Su Yaning hangs up directly.


    Tang Xiu seemed to have expected that she would hang up and call again. Su Yaning hung up directly and dialed again and again. After hanging up more than ten times, Tang Xiu did not stop, but Su Yaning finally got through, but she did not speak.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you can hate me, but I hope you have time to think about what you have done. That frame up, that time of the police, if I did not change, perhaps now in prison is me! And your family, who''s going to find a way to get me out of it? "


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. Finally, I''d like to advise you that your family is not only your parents, but also mature when they are so old."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu didn''t give Su Yaning time to talk, so he hung up directly.


    One side.


    Yang leqiao was cross legged and saw Tang Xiu hang up the phone. He thumbed up and said, "brother tangxiu, you are a man with good character. You have revenge and complaint. You can''t be soft hearted to those who have tried to harm you


    Long Zhengyu cast a strange glance at Yang Le and said, "brother Yang Le, right? I do like Tang Xiu''s character, but I don''t like your character. I hope you''d better shut up before you really want to figure it out


    Yang Le was angry and snorted: "Tang Xiu didn''t say anything about me. What qualifications do you have to say about me? Am I wrong? "


    Long Zhengyu glanced at Tang Xiu, and then he looked at Yang Le deeply and said, "if the man in prison is Tang Xiu''s uncle, and the one calling Tang Xiu is his cousin, I would like to ask, what qualifications do you have to say about their domestic affairs?"


    "What?"


    Yang Le was dumbfounded. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, his lips wriggled a few times, and finally did not say a word.


    Tang Xiu sighed and looked at long Zhengyu and said, "I go to school in Mordor. I can only go back to star city except on holidays. On the other side of the prison, you can help him to do more work, and don''t let him suffer more in it


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I know what to do. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "remember to know more about his performance in it. If If the performance is still good, try to get him out at the end of the year! It''s OK to spend as much money and as many contacts as you can. "


    Long Zhengyu sighed: "people who don''t know you, if they know about you, may think you are heartless. But those who know you know that you are ruthless on the surface, but in fact your heart is very soft. Don''t worry! My dragon family still has this ability. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have something else to deal with. The boy will stay with you. You can treat him well


    Long Zhengyu glanced at Yang Le and said, "let him stay here! I have a lot of things to do. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "Zhengyu, I want you to treat him well, that is to ask you to find him some Willing to accompany his sister paper. I advise you not to offend this boy. Although some of his means are not on the table, if he is provoked, I''m afraid you will have a lot of trouble with the dragon family. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Zhengyu frowned and asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his hands and said, "this is a thief. He is a thief of the ancestral level. Do you want to have countless things stolen from your dragon family one day? Don''t you think you have stolen a lot of things that can''t be seen in the dragon family? "


    "I..."


    Long Zhengyu was tongue tied at Yang Le, who showed a proud expression. His face changed several times. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "I know what to do."


    Yang Le gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "brother dragon, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You know, I''m so happy for you. However, a woman is not a problem. Since you are Tang Xiu''s brother, I will not miss your family''s things. Me! It''s better to go out looking for flowers and willows on your own


    Long Zhengyu had a bitter smile in his heart, but he had to smile on his face. Tang Xiu''s ability, he knows, can be praised by Tang Xiu as an ancestor level thief, I''m afraid he is a divine thief. Naturally, he is not willing to provoke such people.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu left Longchu restaurant. Although he had breakfast here, it was time to have lunch. He called Kangxia and asked him to meet him at his restaurant. Then he drove straight to the restaurant.


    This time, he came back in a hurry, but there was plenty of time. After all, he had asked Han Qingwu for leave. Even if he didn''t go for a few days, she couldn''t say anything more.


    "Er Is this my restaurant? "


    Tang Xiu stood at the gate of the restaurant where he once lived. He looked up at the spacious gate and the four ladies in cheongsam outside.


    "Welcome


    [here is the third chapter. Double monthly pass is on the last day. Please support the minimum monthly pass! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The redeveloped four storey restaurant has a grand entrance with eight front rooms on both sides. Outside the space occupied by the front room, there are all restaurant spaces inside. The most important is the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, all built into luxury box.


    "Tenglong Pavilion!"


    The name of the restaurant used to be changed. Now, this powerful name was mentioned by Tang Xiu when he heard his parents chat when he went back to star city last time.


    Entering the restaurant hall, the cashier in the cashier is no longer familiar with Tang Xiu. However, when he saw a woman named Sun Yue, wearing headphones, walking down the stairs, his face suddenly showed a little smile. Once Sun Yue was a cashier in a restaurant, a more diligent and honest woman.


    "Sister sun!"


    Tang Xiu called with a smile.


    When Sun Yue saw Tang Xiu, he immediately showed surprise and said with a smile, "little boss, how did you come back? It seems that after our restaurant reopened half a month ago, would you like to come for the first time? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go back to Xingcheng to do something and come and have a look. Just outside, I thought I was in the wrong place! Why has everything changed here? "


    Sun Yue said with a smile: "the business of our restaurant is so good that many customers who want to come to our restaurant for dinner have to book several days in advance. So the boss felt that he would buy all the original houses and push them to rebuild them. Your father is very powerful. He spent a lot of money and worked hard day and night. Finally, he built a new restaurant in a lot of time, even changing the name of our restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu was relieved and said with a smile, "is my mother here?"


    Sun Yue said with a smile: "the boss is in the office on the fourth floor! Shall I show you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    Now.


    A middle-aged woman came in wearing overalls, followed by several workers in blue overalls carrying boxes of drinks. The handwriting printed on their chest shows that they are all employees of Shengtang group.


    "Mr. Sun, the immortal brew has been delivered. There are 200 cases in total. You are responsible for signing. " The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Sun Yue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    The middle-aged woman said, "Mr. Sun, today is the day when our Shengtang group distributes goods all over the country. All the workers are loading containers, so only a few of them are following. Do you think you can ask your staff to help? Get out of the car and help. "


    Sun Yue said: "I immediately arranged for people to unload."


    The middle-aged woman nodded, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "this is your staff here, right? Hurry to move the wine. Remember to be careful. The immortal wine of Shengtang group is very expensive. You can''t afford to damage it. "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, Sun Yue also showed a dull look.


    Then Sun Yue woke up from his stupidity and was about to explain. Tang Xiu waved to her, then rolled his sleeves and said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to move it."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t deny that she nodded her head and turned to walk outside.


    "Little..."


    Sun Yue was eager to call, but her words were interrupted by Tang Xiu.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own business. It happened that I ran into it and helped to move it. You are busy with your work! I''ll go to my mom later. " Tang Xiu said with a smile and went out.


    On the open space outside the restaurant, listening to four medium-sized container trucks, the doors were opened, and four drivers were waiting. Tang Xiu casually walked to the back door of a car and brought out two boxes of immortal wine.


    "Hello, Hello, are you too bold? If you carry two cases at once, who''s responsible for it? Put it down, put it down, move it box by case. " Exclaimed the middle-aged woman with anger.


    Tang Xiu didn''t put it down, but said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have great strength. It''s OK to move two boxes at a time."


    The middle-aged woman lunged to block Tang Xiu''s way and exclaimed angrily, "nonsense, even if you are a Herculean, you must carry it one by one. Do you know that there are six bottles of immortal wine in this box. You should have heard of it? The price of one bottle is 18888. How much is six bottles? How much is two cases of twelve bottles? If you fall down, you can''t pay enough for a year''s salary, right? Put it down for me and move it in box by case. "


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. However, for this middle-aged woman''s work attitude, he was quite appreciative. After all, he was so serious and responsible that he was afraid to break the immortal brew''s character. However, the attitude of communicating with others is just


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, "what are you? Do as I say. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I can really carry two boxes at a time, not to mention two boxes. I can carry four boxes at a time. Otherwise, if I do fall, can''t I lose money? "


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, "is it that I didn''t calculate with you just now? Or is your self-confidence inflated too much? You compensate? Do you think you are the second generation rich? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the work card on the middle-aged woman''s chest, frowned and said, "your name is Shen Meiyun, aren''t you? The director of Shengtang group should be the director of a warehouse? "Shen Meiyun said haughtily, "you are right."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m really satisfied with your responsible attitude towards work. But it''s hard for me to communicate with others. In the staff training of Shengtang group, you, as the management staff, should try to communicate with others with the best attitude. "


    Shen Meiyun was stunned. She didn''t expect that a small employee of a restaurant would dare to educate her. Although she is now aware of her own attitude problems, but face-to-face responsibilities make her feel difficult to accept. As a result, her expression became very angry and yelled, "what attitude do I take and what''s your business? It was you who didn''t listen to my advice and insisted on carrying two cases of immortal wine. That''s why I Forget it. Who are you? Do I need to explain it to you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and carried two boxes of immortal wine to bypass Shen Meiyun. But just as he started, Shen Meiyun stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with you, young man? Don''t you understand people? I said, carry a box, or don''t move it! I really think you are the second generation of rich people. You can''t afford to spend money on it? " Shen Meiyun said angrily.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I am the rich second generation."


    Shen Meiyun rolled her eyes and said scornfully, "if you are rich, I will be the rich generation. It''s really rotten wood to be so pragmatic at a young age. If you are rich, you still need to work in Tenglong pavilion? "


    Talking.


    Sun Yue took the paper and pen and followed several porters to come out. Seeing the posture of Tang Xiu and Shen Meiyun, he came over and said, "little boss, are you this?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I said to carry two boxes, but she insisted that I carry one. Now stop me from moving. "


    Little boss?


    Shen Meiyun was stunned and looked at Sun Yue and asked, "manager Sun, you What do you call him? "


    Sun Yue said, "little boss! He is the son of our boss, and naturally he is our small boss of Tenglong Pavilion. "


    Shen Meiyun''s eyes are not big, but after hearing this, they stare round, and their eyes show a look of horror. After looking at Tang Xiu, she shook her body and said in a hurry, "old boss. Yes, yes, yes Sorry, I didn''t know it was you


    At this point.


    Shen Meiyun was scared because she knew who opened the Tenglong Pavilion, which was owned by the boss''s mother. The big boss''s mother has only one son. At the moment, since the young man in front of him is a small boss of Tenglong Pavilion, he is his own big boss!


    Oh, my God!


    What stupid thing did you just do?


    Unexpectedly


    Let big boss be porter? How can you say something bad to the big boss? Myself, I won''t be fired by the big boss, right?


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "no matter it''s me or not, you shouldn''t talk to others with the attitude just like that. Didn''t Kangxia tell you that every employee of Shengtang group represents the appearance of Shengtang group? Forget it. When you go back, you should put your work in your hands. "


    Shen Meiyun''s heart trembled and she said in a hurry, "boss, I I know it''s wrong. Please give me another chance. Don''t fire me! I will correct it in the future, and I will not lose the face of our Shengtang group. "


    "I''m not going to fire you, go back to employee training, and then do it again," Tang said. Come back to your present job after the New Year


    Hearing this, Shen Meiyun said excitedly, "thank you, boss. Thank you very much. I will report to the training department after I go back, and I will correct it according to your instruction. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. Instead, he walked around her and went straight inside.


    Sun Yue looked strange and took his eyes back from Tang Xiu''s back. After falling on Shen Meiyun, he said curiously, "sister sun, have you offended the boss? His character is very good! They are very kind to people and have no airs for our staff here. "


    Shen Meiyun sighed bitterly: "manager Sun, why didn''t you remind me just now? He is the small boss of Tenglong Pavilion and the big boss of Shengtang group! I was afraid that he would drop two cases of immortal wine at one time, so I scolded him and told him to carry only one box at a time. "


    "Poof..."


    Sun Yue gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it''s amazing that you should reprimand your boss No, what did you just say? Little Small boss is he the big boss of your Shengtang group? You, you, you You''re not kidding? "


    Shen Meiyun bewildered: "you don''t know? I also listen to the director of our distillery. I drink too much at one time. The big boss of our prosperous Tang Group is the small boss of Tenglong Pavilion. Moreover, our factory director also ordered us to be careful every time we deliver the wine. "


    Sun Yue turned his head and looked at the door of the restaurant, and the waves rose in his heart. She finally understood why the hotels in the whole city, only their Tenglong Pavilion, could buy immortal wine from Shengtang group. It turns out that this is a family. And the little boss, he''s really He is really a good man, with such a big status, he is so kind that he even wants to condescend to be a porter.


    [thank you very much for the one million yuan reward from the silver League. This is the biggest affirmation of the silent night new book for so many years. Thank you very much. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Two hundred cases of shenxianniang were all moved into the restaurant in half an hour. Looking at the panting and sweating porters, Tang Xiu ran to the nearby shop and each bought two packs of cigarettes and a bottle of water, and then politely handed them over.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    The porters, who had received such treatment there, had sincere smiles on their faces and expressed their thanks to Tang Xiu. Although tobacco is not a good cigarette, it costs about 20 yuan a pack, and water is mineral water, but such a small thing makes them feel very warm.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile and politeness, turning to Sun Yue, he said, "remember that all the wine delivery masters will give two packs of cigarettes and a bottle of water in the future."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself!" Sun Yue looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, more respect.


    Tang Xiu laughed, and then went to the elevator. After pressing the elevator button, he looked at the bustling scene in the hall. Now it''s lunch time. There are only a few tables in the hall that are not occupied. The other 40 or 50 tables are full. Waiters in uniform work with a smile.


    This kind of scene.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied because he knew how much his mother had paid for the development of the restaurant. As long as his mother was happy, he felt that everything was worth it.


    On the fourth floor, Tang Xiu found the general manager''s office according to the door number. After knocking on the door, with his mother''s voice coming from inside, Tang Xiu opened the door and went in.


    "Xiu Er, how is it you?"


    Su Lingyun, sitting in the office desk, is looking at a document. Seeing Tang Xiu come in, she asks in disbelief.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Mom, there is a construction accident on the construction site of longjiazhai mountain. Because there is our house property on zhaishanping, so I came back from Mordo to see the situation. By the way, I''ll see you. "


    Su Lingyun quickly asked, "Xiu''er, is the accident over there serious? If you say there is a real estate in our family, will you be involved? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "all the accidents over there are under treatment, and they can be dealt with soon. Don''t worry, it''s the project of the dragon family. It has nothing to do with me and will not be involved in any way. "


    Su Lingyun put down her heart and said with a smile, "as long as you are OK. Xiu''er, if you come back like this, will the course be delayed? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t know your son''s academic record. In fact, I have already finished my freshman course by myself. Now in school, in addition to attending classes every day, I just soak in the school library to learn more knowledge, so as to become more capable in the future. Don''t worry! I can''t delay my studies. "


    Su Lingyun nodded and said with a smile: "I knew that my son is the best. By the way, is it your first time to come to our new restaurant? What about? Is it magnificent? "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s very imposing. When I just came here, I thought I had gone to the wrong place! And I see, business seems to be good. "


    Su Lingyun pulled Tang Xiu to the corner of the sofa and said with a smile: "it''s not only good, it''s just too good. Our restaurant is ten times larger than before, but the customers are still full every day. I''ve heard you say before that you''ve got a cramp in your hand when you count money. You can''t count the money we''re making now. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this is a good thing."


    Su Lingyun said a few words to Tang Xiu with a smile. She suddenly remembered something and asked, "Xiu''er, have you come here for lunch at this time?"


    "Don didn''t shake his head


    Su Lingyun quickly got up and said, "Mom will do it for you personally. You are waiting here."


    Tang Xiu stopped her in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mom, let someone else do it and send it here. Don''t go there in person. I will deal with the affairs here today and return to Mordor tomorrow. Let''s talk


    "It''s OK!"


    Soon, the delicious food was delivered. Su Lingyun accompanied Tang Xiu to finish the meal. The mother and son talked for a while. Tang Xiu left and headed for the prosperous Tang Group. On the way, he called Kangxia and learned that Kangxia was not in the company, but in warehouse 6. He changed his route to go to warehouse 6.


    "Boss!"


    In the company of seven or eight employees, Kangxia, wearing engineering hats and professional clothes, ushered in Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what is placed in warehouse 6 is the health products produced by our company?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "yes, now our company has stockpiled a large number of health products, waiting for another week to be shipped to the major cities of the country. In addition, according to your previous sales model, we still choose starvation marketing. We distribute goods four times a month, once a week. The quantity is limited. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I haven''t had time to ask, what is the name of health care products? What''s the price position? "


    Kangxia said: "the price of health preserving oral liquid is the same as that of shenxianniang. It is also 18888 boxes. There are two bottles in each box. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "not bad. How are you doing here? When will you return to the company? "Kangxia said: "just finished inventory, we can go back now."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu, Kangxia and Andy had dinner together and sent them back to their homes before heading for nanzha town. On the way, he contacted Chen Zhizhong and learned that Baide pharmaceutical had already carried out commercial cooperation with Baiyan restaurant. A large number of precious medicinal materials of Baide pharmaceutical were sold to Baiyan restaurant first.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu had just driven into the gate of nanzha town when his mobile phone rang. When he got through, he said, "Xiaoxue, call me. What''s wrong?"


    In the mobile phone, Gu Xiaoxue''s voice came: "boss, I just got a message that someone from clam island in the South China Sea is negotiating the lease issue. You will be interested in the identity of the other party. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is it?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "emperor capital, Yao family."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "are you sure it''s Yao''s, the capital of the emperor? Who is the person in charge who rents the island? "


    Xinhua is the person in charge of Yao''s family


    Tang Xiu asked, "what did the Yao family do when they went to the South China Sea to rent an island?"


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said: "no investigation. Yao''s family is very low-key, especially Yao Xinhua. It seems that Yao Xinhua has bought some people. If they have not guessed wrong, they will soon sign a contract with the government. In addition, I sent people to visit the island, which is very good. I think it is very suitable for us to plant medicinal materials. In addition, two or three kilometers away from clam Island, there is another island, which is very suitable for us to raise fierce animals


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to Jingmen Island immediately. We''ll talk about it when I get there. Remember, if you can, make trouble for the Yao family and delay their progress in signing a contract with the government. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue agrees.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu called his mother Su Lingyun and told her that there was something wrong with the magic capital. He would go back directly today, then contact Yang Le and drive back to modu.


    "Tang Xiu, I can''t stand it. Last night, I was in a hurry to go back to sleep for five hours! I don''t care. You drive. " Sitting in the car, Yang Le complained.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll drive. You can sleep."


    Yang Le said strangely: "Tang Xiu, we are so anxious to go back. What happened?"


    Tang Xiu said: "a little personal matter, after returning to the magic capital, I''ll make a simple preparation and go to Jingmen island. Yes? Want to come with me? "


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and hummed, "I don''t want to go with you. I find that your goods are too treacherous. We had agreed that we should share the spoils from the ancient tomb exploration, but we came to you for nothing. We were scared to death. We didn''t get any benefits. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, glanced at Yang Le, who was full of depression, and said, "who said you didn''t get the benefit? It''s the best thing for you to see that magical scene with me? "


    Yang Le hummed: "I don''t care. I saw you take the three gates with my own eyes. I don''t know what you''re using to make them disappear, but I bet it''s there. Go back to the devil and share it with me. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "normally, I should share the spoils with you, but I changed my mind and prepared to teach you some skills. But I have one more condition. "


    Yang Le spirit a shock, said in a hurry: "what conditions? You say, you say! "


    Tang Xiu said, "come with me to Jingmen island."


    Yang Le asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to Nanhai to rent two islands."


    Yang Le glared and asked, "do you want to rent an island? I''m so full that I have nothing to do? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I have great use. Tell me if you want to go with me or not


    Yang Le said, "I need to know, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know yet, but if you just go with me, maybe it will be useful to you."


    Yang Le nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go with you, but let''s make an agreement first. You must keep your promise and teach me your excellent skills. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Yang Le looked out of the window and said with a smile, "brother tangxiu, I find it really interesting to get along with you for a long time. At least, this time when I came to star city with you, I knew another identity of you. In fact, I should have remembered that for a long time. "


    "What identity?"


    Tang Xiu asked casually.


    Yang Le said: "Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine small miracle doctor, I am not wrong?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said with a smile: "what people on earth all know, you are really powerful after knowing later. Shall I give you a compliment? ""Go away!"


    Yang Le rolled his white eyes and hummed.


    [double monthly pass, last day, please! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    On his way, Tang Xiu drove all the way to Mordor at two o''clock in the morning. Because he was in a hurry, Tang Xiu went back to Xinglan villa area to clean up, and then came to his study to release the fierce beast from the array.


    "Do you want to go out with me?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, but he saw that the fierce beast nodded frequently. His eyes showed a look of expectation. Then he said with a smile: "since you want to go out with me, I''ll stay in the villa tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll take you out of town, and I won''t let you stay in the array in the near future."


    After that, he took a bath, changed his underwear, and dialed long Zhengyu''s mobile phone number. He guessed that long Zhengyu was not resting at this time, and his voice was full of exhaustion from his mobile phone:


    "Tang Xiu, haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something urgent to do. I have returned to Mordor. The things of star city will be handed over to you. Don''t be too hard. If you are really tired, you will give the work to others. "


    Long Zhengyu said, "don''t worry! I can hold on. But are you getting into trouble? Can I help you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "no, I can solve it myself."


    After that, they talked a few more words and hung up.


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Xiu took Yang Le to Jin Xingkui''s residence. After handing over the architectural design drawing that he had painted by himself to Jin Xingkui, Tang Xiu left in a hurry and drove to Han Qingwu''s residence.


    The gate of the community.


    Han Qingwu is wearing a windbreaker and playing with her mobile phone. When the car stopped in front of her, she put away her mobile phone, looked at Tang Xiu and complained, "Tang Xiu, it''s only half an hour since you finished calling me. Let''s not be in such a hurry, even if we are going to play? "


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "to be clear, this trip to Jingmen island is not a sightseeing trip. I have something important to deal with. Besides, you may not go. "


    Han Qingwu handed Tang Xiu a charming white eye, then took her trunk to the back of the car, opened the trunk and put it in. After that, she opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    "Bang..."


    When the door closed, Han Qingwu glanced at Yang Le in the co driver''s seat and said, "let''s go! As long as you don''t tell me, we''ll drive to Jingmen island. "


    Tang Xiu started the car and said with a light smile, "you are right. We are going to drive to Jingmen island. It''s a waste of time to book a ticket, arrive at the airport and wait for the flight to take off. In case of flight delay, it will delay my business. I''d like to introduce you to Yang Le. "


    Han Qingwu looked at Yang Le and nodded to him. Then he said, "Tang Xiu, what are you going to Jingmen island for?"


    Tang Xiu said, "even if I tell you, I''m afraid you can''t understand. There is only one task for you this time, that is to eat, drink and have fun. It''s a holiday. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    Han Qingwu turned her face to one side and looked out of the window. Although she admired Tang Xiu very much, she quietly made such a big business at a young age and accomplished the achievements that countless people could never do in their lifetime. However, she was very uncomfortable, thinking that she was the teacher, and Tang Xiu was just a student. She was surpassed by Tang Xiu, and exceeded a hundred thousand miles.


    Although Tang Xiu could drive to Jingmen island alone, Han Qingwu and Yang Le helped him share some of the distance. They drove in rotation and arrived at Jingmen island at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. After entering the urban area, Tang Xiu rushed to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant according to the navigation instructions.


    "Beautiful scenery!"


    In the co driver''s seat, Han Qingwu looks at the mountain villa scenery on both sides of the road, and can''t help sighing.


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and drove inside. At the gate, four experts of Baiyan restaurant saw Tang Xiu and let him go directly.


    "Master!"


    Gu Xiaoxue has been waiting in the parking lot, watching Tang Xiu get down from the driver''s seat, and quickly meet up. A group of experts from a group of Baiyan restaurant nearby passed by. After seeing Tang Xiu, they were watching Han Qingwu and Yang Le. They rushed to Tang Xiu and called out: "boss!"


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "go and help yourself."


    "Yes


    The members of that group of Baiyan restaurant respectfully agreed and turned and walked towards the distance.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I have sent someone to obstruct it. The information feedback at noon shows that the other party has just come back from clam island and is now repairing at the Holy Land Hotel on Jingmen island. In addition, Yao Xinhua is negotiating with the senior leaders of Jingmen Island, which should be waiting for the approval of documents from the people above the government. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, pointed to Han Qingwu and said, "she is Han Qingwu, a teacher in my school. Because she was going to travel, she came with us by the way. You send someone to settle her down and try to satisfy whatever she wants. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said: "master, I will settle properly."


    During the conversation, several people come to the restaurant on the inner side. With Han Qingwu taken away, Tang Xiu and Yang Le follow Gu Xiaoxue to a luxurious suite."Give me all the information you''ve got."


    "Just a moment, please."


    Gu Xiaoxue made a phone call, and soon someone sent over a document. The above is the investigation information of members of Baiyan restaurant. Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers:


    "Auntie, I need your help with something."


    In the mobile phone, Tang Min''s laughter came: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said: "people on Jingmen Island inadvertently found that Yao''s family seemed to be moving in the South China Sea. Yao Xinhua, who fought with me in the South last time, is planning to lease an island in the South China Sea. Now it seems that he is communicating with the government. Can you help me find out how far Yao''s progress has been in leasing the island? "


    Tang Min asked in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, are you sure you are not mistaken? Is Yao family really renting islands in the South China Sea


    Tang Xiu said, "my people will never make mistakes in the information they find."


    Tang Min murmured: "it seems that the Yao family''s plan is going to start."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused: "what plan?"


    Tang Min said: "among the four top security companies in China, two of them are controlled by the Yao family. The Tang family has also obtained this information very soon. Even, we bribed people to send us the news that the Yao family is going to set up a new security company, which is an elite security guard trained in the form of militarization. It''s not so much the security as the most elite armed forces of the Yao family. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "Auntie, are you sure this news is reliable? If this is the case, I think they can go on smoothly. Once the Yao family has organized the most elite armed forces and exposed them to our eyes, I can destroy the armed forces and bring extremely painful blows to the Yao family. "


    Tang Min said with a wry smile: "it''s not that simple. Even if the Yao family set up the latest security company, it was to Cultivate Elite armed forces. Their original armed forces will not be put in too much. In addition, the Yao family has been in a bit of a stir recently. They have contacted many families secretly, saying that they want to help those families cultivate some elite talents. In fact, how could those families cultivate their family''s armed forces into the hands of the Yao family? However, those who want to cooperate with the Yao family will still send some people to tie them up with the Yao family in advance. If Yao''s new security company goes wrong, I''m afraid it will make many families angry. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "since it is not suitable to completely destroy them, we can only stop their Yao family''s plan. As it happens, I am also planning to rent two islands here in the South China Sea. Since the Yao family did not choose to start with us, the armed forces will release them first. We''ll try to get them to fight with each other and eventually move the location of the security company. "


    "I''ll send someone to investigate immediately, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have news," Tang said


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up.


    One side.


    Just now, you are all curious about Yao''s family


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it is the Yao family, the capital of the emperor."


    Yang Le''s eyes flashed a complicated look and said with a bitter smile, "you asked me to come with you this time, just to deal with the Yao family?"


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s right."


    Yang Le was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "if it''s something else, maybe I can help you, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. Since I came here with you, I found a situation that shocked me. That is, there are so many experts in this Baiyan restaurant. In front of many people, I can''t even have the desire to reach out. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t understand."


    Yang Le had no choice but to smile bitterly: "there is one thing, I''m afraid you don''t know about brother tangxiu. As a member of the secret family, although the robber clan has been torn apart now, my elder martial brother is a member of the Yao family, and even has a considerable position in the Yao family. Although my elder brother stayed abroad these years and rarely saw him, I dare say that he must be planning something important. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked, "what''s your senior brother''s name?"


    Yang Le said, "Yao Qinglong."


    Tang Xiu called his father Tang Guosheng directly and got some information about Yao Qinglong from him. However, what made him alert was that although Yao Qinglong was a member of the Yao family and had some status in the Yao family, there was no information that he was a thief disciple in the Tang family''s investigation.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Tang Xiu was gloomy. After hanging up his mobile phone, he looked at Yang Le and asked, "do you know which country your elder martial brother is in? What kind of business do you do abroad? "


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Le shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Tang Xiu stares at Yang Le and asks, "you don''t know anything about your elder martial brother?"


    Yang Le shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t know anything about it. It seems that my elder martial brother is in charge of the Yao family''s business abroad. However, I am extremely skeptical about this, because my elder brother is very ambitious. He will never give up his position as the head of the Yao family, let alone stay abroad to handle ordinary business. "


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "it seems that there are many secrets hidden in the Yao family. Hum No matter how many secrets they hide, in short, as long as they dare to fight against the Tang family, they are waiting to be uprooted! Yang Le, you answer my question carefully. How is your relationship with your elder brother? "


    Yang Le was silent for a while, then shook his head bitterly and said, "no, it''s not good. Even though they are not enemies, they will never be friends. "


    Tang Xiu said, "well, help me. You will be my friend in the future. Besides, don''t forget what you promised me. If you want to get that chance, you should do something for me


    Yang Le said with a wry smile, "am I a thief?"


    "Whatever you want to understand!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Yang Le asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I will send someone to investigate the documents drawn up between the Yao family and the government, and you must steal them if necessary," Tang said. As long as the documents drawn up between them are lost, it will affect their progress and bring them a lot of trouble. However, this is only a small part of my plan. We will talk about other plans later


    Gu Xiaoxue asked: "master, what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "set off immediately and have a look at clam island. If it is really suitable for the implementation of our plan, we should take it from Yao''s family no matter what means. Yao Xinhua is a very capable guy. He will become the mainstay of Yao family. If he can, he will stay in the South China Sea forever this time. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, I''m going to arrange the boat now."


    Yang Le hears the speech to quickly call a way: "I go with you."


    Tang Xiu quietly watched the two men leave, and looked back at the investigation materials of Baiyan restaurant. In his mind, countless thoughts were tossing about, thinking silently how to pay the minimum cost and obtain the maximum benefits.


    In the corridor.


    Yang Le looked at Gu Xiaoxue with his eyes shining, and asked curiously, "Xiaoxue, why do you call Tang Xiu a teacher? Is he really your master''s master


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said with a smile: "yes."


    Yang Le touched his chin and said curiously, "according to reason, your master should be very old, right? At such an age, Tang Xiu was willing to learn from Tang Xiu, which shows that Tang Xiu has some skills. I... "


    Speaking of this.


    Yang Le suddenly felt a pair of hands holding his throat. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a word. However, this is not the most frightening thing for him. The most shocking thing for him is that he found that he lost control of his body, and even an invisible force wrapped him up. Then he quickly lifted it and hung it upside down in the corridor.


    "Ghost!"


    Hung upside down in the corridor, Yang Le tried to raise his neck and saw that Gu Xiaoxue pinched a few fingerprints with both hands, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed. He seems to be hanging in a magma filled hell of Shura. In addition to the blood River corpse mountain, there are countless fierce ghosts with green faces and fangs.


    Standing in front of Yang Le, Gu Xiaoxue, with a smile in her mouth, turned and walked towards the end of the corridor. Since she saw her, Yang Le''s eyes were full of light, which made her feel very uncomfortable. If she had not been with her master Tang Xiu all the time, she would have made Yang Le suffer a little. Now, he even dare to slander his master''s age. It''s really unbearable.


    Now.


    Yang Le has a deep regret in her heart. She knew that Gu Xiaoxue was such a cruel and cruel woman with the ability of terror. Even if she killed him, he was not willing to provoke her! Even, he''ll stay away.


    This hellish world makes Yang Le''s legs tremble. If he can, he really wants to beg for mercy, hoping Gu Xiaoxue can put him back.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three ghostly figures appeared quietly in the corridor. When the three hardcover men saw Yang Le''s appearance, they showed a strange look.


    "Don''t let him down!"


    The erratic voice sounded in the ears of the three great men.


    Suddenly.


    The three big men''s mouth showed a strange smile and retreated in the direction before.


    In the luxury suite.


    Tang Xiu clearly heard Yang Le''s cry for help. When his divine sense was released and he saw Yang Le hanging upside down in the corridor, his face was filled with tears and laughter. Although he didn''t know how Yang Le provoked Gu Xiaoxue, he didn''t want to put Yang Le down since it was Gu Xiaoxue.


    More than ten minutes later, Han Qingwu was led by a woman to the corridor. When she saw Yang Le hanging upside down in the corridor, her eyes showed an incredible look."He, he, he, how..."


    Han Qingwu approached Yang Le and turned to look at the woman''s trembling voice.


    The woman said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I''m afraid there are no other people in this restaurant except the boss and the small boss."


    Han Qingwu nodded and circled Yang Le for a few times. Then he raised his finger and stroked it to his chin. His eyes twinkled with a confused look. He murmured, "it seems that I have the same ability. It''s really strange that there''s nothing to tie him up with. There''s no restraint. He can let his feet hang upside down on the top of the corridor. What should I do? "


    The woman was surprised and asked, "Miss Han, are you also a monk?"


    Han Qingwu raised her eyebrows and asked, "a monk? This name is a little familiar. It''s really strange. I seem to know a lot of things, but I don''t seem to know them. Headache... "


    At this point.


    An erratic voice came into Han Qingwu''s ears: "since you can''t remember, don''t deliberately think about it. I''m sure you''ll remember one day. "


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Han Qingwu was stunned and immediately walked forward a few steps. After opening the door of the luxury suite, he saw Tang Xiu sitting in the hall smoking quietly.


    "Don Xiu, don''t you want to tell me now?" Han Qingwu asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "since the time is not up, you don''t have to worry about it. I believe sooner or later you will remember what happened. In addition, I told you that I came to Jingmen island for important things, and I didn''t have time to travel with you. If you feel that you are not satisfied with the service provided by the staff of Baiyan restaurant, you can leave by yourself. "


    Han Qingwu gave him a look and hummed, "who said that the service provided by the staff of Baiyan restaurant was not considerate enough. They arranged the best room for me and provided me with satisfactory service. I''ve decided that I''ll live here before you''re done. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Baiyan restaurant is no better than other places. There are many rules to abide by. If you want to stay comfortably here on holiday, you''d better not break the rules here. Come on, you come to me, and there''s something else? "


    Han Qingwu said, "I came here to ask how long it takes for you to do things. I don''t have a long vacation at school


    "I don''t know exactly how long it will take," Tang said. If your holiday comes and my affairs are not settled, you can go back by yourself! "


    "Well! Then take care of your own safety. "


    Han Qingwu hesitated for a moment and nodded gently.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m not a child. I know how to take care of myself. Hungry? I''ve got the food ready, and it''ll be delivered later. "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m hungry."


    After the delicious food was delivered, Tang Xiu broke the magic array for Yang Le, took Yang Le, who was white, into the hall, threw it on the sofa, and said, "no matter what happened to you, it has nothing to do with me. If you didn''t make her unhappy, she wouldn''t teach you. After a break, we will come to eat immediately. We have important things to do after dinner


    Yang Le got up from the sofa with fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "brother tangxiu, you Why do you have so many monsters? The little That lonely little snow looks like a fairy, but more terrible than a witch. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "just now I seem to hear someone shouting" ghost ". That person should not be you, right? You are a member of a strange family. If you are afraid of ghosts, you will make a big joke. "


    "Cough..."


    Yang Le coughed, and his face turned red.


    Han Qingwu widened his eyes and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang Le, who has a very poor mouth, will blush? It''s amazing. I guess he was the one who just called out those two words, otherwise he would not be embarrassed and blush


    "You..."


    Yang Le was so angry that he glared at Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu. They stood up and walked outside the door: "I''m full. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Qingwu laughs.


    Just after dinner, Gu Xiaoxue hurried back. With an invitation in her hand, she came to Tang and said, "master, this is an invitation from Ouyang family. Tonight, Ouyang family is holding a charity dinner in Sheraton Hotel. I hope people from Baiyan restaurant can join us. In addition, I have been informed that Yao Xinhua, who is in Jingmen Island, has also received this invitation. "


    Yao Xinhua?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, nodded and said, "since Yao''s people are going to go, I''ll go there myself! Meet the boy in advance, so that he can know who will send him to hell in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Sheraton Jingmen Island Hotel is located in the center of the city. It covers a large area and the whole hotel building is particularly impressive. Every year, rich tourists from all over the country will be the first choice to stay in the hotel, and the price is naturally high.


    On the surface, Ouyang family is the most powerful family in Jingmen Island, and its business network and network are incomparable to other families.


    So.


    At the charity party held by Ouyang family, almost all the influential people in Jingmen Island were invited. Even the foreign dignitaries were lucky enough to receive the invitation.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, one luxury car drove into the Sheraton Hotel. As one car stopped at the gate of the hotel building, a well-dressed dignitary entered the lobby of the hotel under the warm greeting of Ouyang Lei. Near six o''clock, Ouyang Lei raised his wrist, looked at the time on his watch, turned to his subordinates and asked, "according to the invitation we sent out, how many people have not arrived?"


    "There are a dozen more."


    The gentle middle-aged man whispered.


    Ouyang Lei narrowed his eyes. When he saw another valuable luxury car coming and stopped in front of him, he quickly glanced at him. When he found out that he was also an acquaintance, he quickly met him. After the other party entered the hotel lobby, he stopped an ordinary SUV beside him.


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Lei''s face moved. Seeing Gu Xiaoxue getting out of the car, he suddenly showed a surprise look. However, before his step reached Gu Xiaoxue, Tang Xiu''s figure appeared at the other door.


    "Oh, my brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Ouyang Lei directly gives up and greets Gu Xiaoxue, and walks towards Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and looked at Ouyang Lei, who was full of surprise. He said angrily, "can we have a different name? Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about your sister, right? She hasn''t found her mother-in-law yet. It will damage her reputation to call me that way. "


    Ouyang Lei was stunned, then raised his hand and patted his forehead. He said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are right. My sister hasn''t been through yet. You can''t be my brother-in-law. So, brother-in-law, this title should be right? Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Yang Le who came down from the driver''s seat and said, "remember this guy''s appearance. I''ll give you one night''s time. Tomorrow I''ll let him come over and beg me."


    Yang Le looked at Ouyang Lei oddly, then nodded with a smile and said, "no problem, make sure to finish the task."


    Ouyang Lei puzzled: "what do you mean? This is it


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "I won''t introduce you to each other for the time being. You will know him again tomorrow. Besides, I''m here to attend the charity party today. As the host, don''t you invite me in warmly? "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "no, I don''t have to ask. There''s no need to be hypocritical. You can get in as much as you want to at our own charity party. Counting the time, almost all the things that will come are coming, and I don''t have to spend it outside. Let''s go. Let''s go in together


    Entering the lobby of the hotel, people took the elevator to the 26th floor. When they were about to enter the banquet hall, Tang Xiu asked casually, "I heard that you have also invited the Yao family. Have they come?"


    Ouyang Lei was stunned, and then suddenly realized something. He said, "brother-in-law, don''t mess with me today! I know that there is a bit of friction between the Tang family and the Yao family, but today all the powerful people of Jingmen island have come here. If something goes wrong, we Ouyang family will not be able to deal with it. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if people don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner."


    Ouyang Lei nodded in silence and said, "Yao Xinhua has arrived, and there are several people he has brought. They should be in it now."


    Tang Xiu did not speak again. After entering the hall of the charity party with Ouyang Lei, he found that there were hundreds of people inside. Fortunately, the area of the banquet hall is so large that even a thousand people can hold it, so it is not crowded. Under the soft crystal lamp, a table of good wine and food can be seen everywhere. Groups of successful people get together and talk about various topics.


    "Ouyang Lei, what is the purpose of your Ouyang family to make such a big scene today?"


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "frankly speaking, it''s charity donation. Almost every year, our Ouyang family will hold such an activity. However, with the holding of charity banquets again and again, it seems that it has changed its flavor and become a grand gathering for private communication among business elites, high-ranking officials and noble people. Today, every successful person in Jingmen island is proud to receive an invitation from my Ouyang family


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought that Ouyang family could become the leading big family in Jingmen island. He believed that there were many ways for their family to accumulate contacts. The charity party tonight might be just one of them.


    "All right! As the host, don''t stay here with me. Go to your business. We''ll have more time to communicate. " Said Tang Xiu.


    Ouyang Lei nodded with a smile. As the future successor of Ouyang family, he is really busy with social intercourse. If he only accompanies Tang Xiu here, the other guests will not be able to explain it.As he left, he followed Tang Xiu, who had attracted many people''s attention. He leaned closer to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "master, the young man in a white suit and his back at two o''clock is the leader of the new generation of Yao family Yao Xinhua. "


    Looking around, Tang Xiu saw Yao Xinhua, who was handsome and tall and straight. At this time, he was carrying red wine and chatting with some middle-aged successful people. As if sensing that someone was looking at him, Yao Xinhua glanced around and finally met Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu smiles calmly and turns to walk towards the rest area in the corner. Today is the first time that he saw Yao Xinhua. He has a good note and a good brain. And Tang Xiu can see that Yao Xinhua''s skill should also be good. Although, for many people, this kind of opponent seems very terrible, but to him, it is nothing at all. Maybe only when the old master of Yao family came could Tang Xiu pay attention to it.


    Two o''clock.


    When Yao Xinhua saw Tang Xiu, his eyes became dignified. As the cold light burst out of his eyes, he was filled with a sense of killing. At first, he fought with the Tang family in the south, and he beat the Tang family down. He was ready to make further efforts to let the Tang family lose the territory of the two southern provinces at a loss. The war situation changed in vain. A series of means of the Tang family made him unable to cope with the situation.


    It turned out to be miserable.


    His Yao family and Jiaohao family suffered heavy losses. He was forced to retreat, and finally his achievements disappeared. Then he was forced to return to the imperial capital.


    At that time, he was very subdued. Because he didn''t even know who the real enemy was. It was not until later, through various channels of investigation, that he found out that it was the Tang family''s son who had been lost for many years and called Tang Xiu to take over the Southern War and beat him so miserable.


    Therefore, Tang Xiu was regarded as the enemy of his life. Even up to now, he has been preparing all the time, looking forward to playing games with Tang Xiu in the future to wash away his humiliation. However, suddenly saw Tang Xiu''s figure, Rao is always ready, the bottom of his heart is still tight.


    "How did he show up here?"


    Yao Xinhua is cool headed and has not been affected by the killing intention. In my mind, countless thoughts tossed about the purpose of Tang Xiu''s coming here. In principle, Tang Xiu should be a good student in Mordor and Mordor University.


    "Is it Is it because of the Yao family''s plan to rent an island in the South China Sea? "


    Yao Xinhua thought of this problem, and his heart was tense, and his eyes showed a wary look. You know, his Yao family''s plan this time is very big and very important. If it can be completed, in the next few years, the Yao family will continue to grow, and the armed forces will advance by leaps and bounds. As long as the plan goes well, after a few years, the Yao family will be proud of the entire imperial capital and become the most powerful family.


    "Excuse me


    Yao Xinhua kept that smile on his face and said a word to several people around him. Then he walked aside with red wine. When he came to the corner, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    "Dad, it''s me!"


    Yao Xinhua said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice of the mobile phone.


    "Dad, I met Tang Xiu in Jingmen Island, in a charity party held by Ouyang family. I suspect that his sudden appearance on Jingmen island has something to do with our Yao family''s plan to implement. "


    Yao Chengqing doubts: "Tang Xiu, which Tang Xiu?"


    "Tang family, Tang Xiu," Yao said


    Yao Chengqing was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He asked in a deep voice, "is it Tang Xiu who once fought with you in the two southern provinces? The little fellow of the Tang family who has been lost for 20 years? "


    "Yes


    Yao Xinhua said.


    Yao Chengqing was silent for a moment and said coldly, "we Yao family''s plan must not be lost. Although you''re just a smoke bomb on the surface, it''s better to avoid trouble. Since the Tang family members have appeared in Jingmen Island, it shows that the Tang family has been aware of some situations. In this way, you can find a chance to meet this Tang Xiu, and if possible, try to let him stay in Jingmen Island forever. "


    Yao Xinhua looked moved, nodded and said, "Dad, I understand. I''ll do it quietly and let him come back and die. "


    "Don''t take it lightly," Yao said. Now you are in the light, he is in the dark, so Wan has put his own safety first. If it doesn''t work, you take people back. I believe your second uncle will be very secretive. "


    Xinhua said in his heart, "I don''t worry. Without 100% assurance, I will not act rashly. If there is any disturbance, I will evacuate immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Yao Xinhua hung up the phone and waved to a middle-aged man nearby. When the middle-aged man came to him, he said in a low voice, "transfer the people from group 1 and group 2 and hide them near Sheraton Hotel. In addition, the shooter went to the opposite building and waited for my order. "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man agreed and left cautiously.


    Yao Xinhua''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He reached out of his pocket and took out his cigarette. But thinking of the environment at this time, he put the cigarette into his pocket again. However, his eyes looked through the gap in the crowd to Tang Xiu, who was sitting in a remote corner.


    Now.


    Tang Xiuqiao was sitting on the sofa in the corner of the banquet hall with his legs crossed. His eyes wandered on the face of a smiling guest. He was disgusted with this kind of banquet. After all, under the banner of charity, he carried a purposeful mind. It was too impure and uninteresting.


    However, he also understood these people. After all, they were all mortals. Ordinary people do common things, which is the common knowledge of every monk. If they want to mix in the society, they have to deal with the intricate network of people, seize every opportunity and make friends with everyone who can bring them benefits, so that they can better open up their career and have more wealth in the future.


    "What? Don''t like it? "


    Tang Xiu looks at Gu Xiaoxue, who is sitting on the opposite side, with a smile in his mouth.


    Solitary light snow nods gently, frown says: "really do not like."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are willing to come with me. If you really don''t like it, don''t force yourself. Go back! By the way, get the boat ready, and after the charity party, we''ll go out to sea. "


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, then stood up silently and said, "I''ll wait for you on the boat."


    Yang Le, sitting on the side of Tang Xiushen, looks at the back of Gu Xiaoxue''s leaving, and his tense appearance finally relaxes a lot. He was afraid of the snow in the corridor.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Le secretly relaxed and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang Xiu, I''m really curious. How could you have such a grandson?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "not good? Xiaoxue is a clever child, very good


    Clever?


    Yang Le almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and secretly murmured: she is good to you and respectful, just like treating your ancestors, but to me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I understand your mind. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will not punish you. I know you like women, but don''t provoke women who don''t know the details, or you''ll get into big trouble later


    Yang Le deeply thought that ran said: "you are right, the word truth. In the future, I must be alert to women. I haven''t heard that saying: the tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman''s heart. "


    "Don''t be so extreme. Forget about all these boring things and give you one night to do what you need to do. I hope Ouyang Lei will be in a state of restlessness before we come back from clam island


    Yang Le picked up his finger and said with a smile, "brother Tang Xiu, as the saying goes, brothers in law will settle accounts. How would you thank me if I could help you tonight


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "originally, I intended to give you a small chance. If you are satisfied with what you have done, I will give you a big chance. Ten times, as long as you do well, your strength in the future can be increased by at least ten times. "


    "Deal


    Yang Le stood up with excitement on his face and said again, "a gentleman''s word, a quick horse and a whip, then I''ll go to investigate the details of Ouyang Lei, and you''ll wait for my good news."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go! Before I come back from the sea, you should stay in Baiyan restaurant! By the way, help me investigate the Yao family here. "


    "Good!"


    Yang Le promised to leave the banquet hall quickly.


    The charity party started at six o''clock. As the host, Ouyang Lei gave a speech with both voice and emotion. Then he invited his father Ouyang Wenzhen to the stage and gave a speech. It was the first time for Tang Xiu to see Ouyang Wenzhen, a very dignified and powerful man, who was full of the demeanor of a great man.


    Tang Xiu thought of Ouyang Lulu''s request that he should follow her to the Ouyang family. Although he had promised, he had never fulfilled it. In fact, it is not that he wants to break his promise, but that he is not willing to complicate his relationship with Ouyang lulu.


    The charity party progressed very quickly. In the subsequent charity auction, all the things auctioned were not valuable, and there was nothing that Tang Xiu could see. Therefore, he did not spend money to buy and photograph anything. He just regarded himself as a spectator and stayed quietly in the most insignificant corner to observe Yao Xinhua''s actions.


    At the end of the charity auction, some people bought things they liked, while others paid for love to Ouyang family. In short, the charity auction is a complete success.


    "Tang Xiu, right?"


    At the beginning of the reception, Yao Xinhua, carrying a glass of red wine, finally appeared in front of Tang Xiu.Tang Xiu was still sitting on the sofa with his legs up. He looked up carelessly at Yao Xinhua. His mouth was slightly outlined. After a smile on his face, he said, "it''s a defeated general! I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cut off your head and let someone make a nightpot for me


    With a sneer, Yao Xinhua turned and sat down on the sofa opposite to Tang Xiu, sipped the red wine gently, and then said faintly: "as the old saying goes, victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. Who can laugh to the end is really an elusive chess game. I''m looking forward to what kind of performance you''ll have in the future


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I will perform a lot of good plays, but I''m afraid there are very few that you are qualified to participate in. If you don''t like it, you whole Yao family, maybe only the old man of your family can make me see more. Other people Ha ha


    Yao Xinhua thumbed up his thumb and didn''t get angry because of the contempt in Tang Xiu''s words. On the contrary, a brilliant smile appeared on his handsome face. He said, "you know! After I came back from abroad, I was full of expectations for the Tang family, hoping to give me some pressure and motivation. But you Tang family members are too weak, weak let me even play the mind is very weak. Fortunately you showed up. I''m glad that the Tang family can find you. Otherwise, even if the Tang family were destroyed in the future, I would feel boring. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "it''s good! His heart is full of rebelliousness, and his blood is full of confidence. It''s a pity that I let such an excellent opponent fear three points for me early. I knew that I didn''t have to be so rude to you last time in Fukuoka province. Be gentle. Maybe I can play better and gain more. "


    Yao Xinhua sneered: "Tang Xiu, it''s not a real man to hold on to the people who have never let go of the past. How about a bet, if you like


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "go ahead! How do you want to play? "


    Yao Xinhua said: "bet on the two of us, who will leave the hotel standing tonight? Who will leave the hotel lying down? Do you dare to gamble with me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what is the bet?"


    "I can give you the choice," Yao said


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "OK! Today, I''ll be popular. The bet is money! I''m very poor recently. I can''t afford to eat in the school canteen. How about one billion RMB? "


    Yao Xinhua sneered: "it''s a little fun! You say a billion is a billion! I don''t like to show that I''m rich all the time


    The two talked, and their language was full of gunpowder. Now, they are carrying out psychological tactics, all want to use words to make the other party psychological blow. It''s a pity that people are hardy minded people, and verbal attacks have little effect on them.


    "Give me your cell phone number."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, hooked his finger and said.


    Yao Xinhua said with a smile: "you want to know my mobile phone number, can you give it to me in person? Don''t the people of Tang family put my mobile phone number in front of you


    "I don''t like trouble," Tang said


    "Like me, I''m also a troublesome person," Yao said, nodding


    He told Tang Xiu his mobile phone number.


    Tang Xiu quickly edited a short message, sent his name and a bank account with no savings to Yao Xinhua. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "the bank account has been sent to your mobile phone. Remember to transfer the money to my account early tomorrow."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Yao Xinhua sneered.


    Tang Xiu kept that smile, nodded and said, "I''m confident. You''ll find out later."


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yao Xinhua. The speed was so fast that Yao Xinhua was not an ordinary person. However, he still did not find Tang Xiu''s action. He ran tight and numb. Then he was unconscious as soon as he was dark in front of him. Tang Xiu''s figure flickered and disappeared in the banquet hall without anyone noticing.


    The purpose of today''s arrival has been achieved, and he is too lazy to waste time here. He didn''t kill Yao Xinhua, because he was still thinking about the billion dollar gambling, and even more concerned about eradicating some Yao family forces through abusing Yao Xinhua.


    "Well?"


    At the moment of stepping out of the hotel gate, Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into a cold light. He was acutely aware that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at him, and even the faint sense of crisis at the bottom of his heart made him release his divine consciousness instantly.


    "Fifteen, all armed. But it wasn''t them that threatened me, it was someone else. Should It''s people who hide in the dark, because only those who hide in the dark can bring me this feeling. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    In the past, Tang Xiu''s first reaction was to avoid and find a solid shelter. But now he doesn''t care about the bullets of the sniper gun. Although he feels threatened at the bottom of his heart, he can face it calmly. Even if the other side shot, he has 100% confidence to avoid. Even if it is hard to resist, he also believes that the bullet can not penetrate his skin and cause any harm to himself.


    This confidence.


    It was the soaring cultivation that brought him. Through the inheritance of ancient tombs, his strength has been greatly increased by more than 100 times. Even now Shao Mingzhen and Miao Wentang are afraid to be surpassed by him.


    "Anyone who points a gun at me is damned."


    Tang Xiu''s eagle eye like eyes, looking at the opposite building, the divine sense spread to the opposite building like a tide. In a flash, he found a window with a height of more than ten stories. As the two silver needles appeared in his hand, his fingers suddenly swung, and the two silver needles pierced the sky, and accurately shot into the eyebrows of two snipers who were 100-200 meters away from him.


    A cold hum.


    He didn''t even bother to check whether the two men were completely dead, so he casually arranged his collar and walked towards the car that was coming with the recovery of divine consciousness.


    "Take me to the dock."


    Sitting in the car, Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Pearl Harbor, Jingmen Island super large wharf, where the ships, in addition to luxury passenger ships and yachts, there are heavy cargo ships. The passenger ship prepared by Baiyan restaurant stops here.


    "Master!"


    After getting the news of Tang Xiu''s arrival, Gu Xiaoxue immediately came out of the luxury passenger ship to meet him. The length of the passenger ship is tens of meters. Although it is not a super large passenger ship, it can accommodate 100 or more passengers at the same time. At the moment, there are no waiters on it, nor anyone else except Baiyan restaurant.


    Dozens of experts in Baiyan restaurant are very easy to operate this luxury passenger ship. Including the busy chefs in the kitchen, they are all good masters of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Are you ready?"


    Tang asked calmly after boarding the luxury cruise ship.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said: "we are ready, we can set sail at any time. If the sea conditions are good, it''s only 11 hours from here to clam island. That is, tomorrow morning, we will be able to make it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "get ready to sail!"


    Banquet hall of Sheraton Hotel.


    With the end of the charity party, the guests left. And a few Yao family strength good master, is wandering in the corner of the rest area, in the eyes of the flow of confusion. Their eyes lingered on Yao Xinhua, who was asleep, but no one dared to wake him up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ouyang Lei saw off a group of guests and came to the corner rest area with a bit of drunkenness. Seeing the appearance of Yao family and Yao Xinhua, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    A master of Yao''s family shook his head and said, "our young master seems to be asleep."


    Ouyang Lei said with tears and laughter: "to be able to fall asleep on such an occasion is really a wonderful flower. But the charity party is over, wake him up! If you''re really sleepy, what''s the matter with opening a room in the hotel and sleeping here? "


    Several masters of Yao family showed an embarrassed look. One of them nodded slightly and went to Yao Xinhua and called, "young master, it''s time for us to leave."


    Nothing happened.


    Yao Xinhua still kept sleeping, and did not even move.


    The Yao family member frowned slightly and touched Yao Xinhua with his hand. When he found out that he still didn''t respond, his face changed slightly, his strength on his hand increased, and he shook Yao Xinhua hard, but the result was the same.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    Suddenly.


    Several masters of the Yao family gathered together one after another, and their faces showed a look of horror. They are the Yao family masters responsible for Yao Xinhua''s safety. If something happens to Yao Xinhua, they will be severely punished.


    Ouyang Lei walks to Ouyang Lei, frowns and shakes Yao Xinhua a few times. When he finds out that he still doesn''t respond, he immediately says, "he doesn''t seem to be drunk. Instead, he looks like Call 120 immediately and let the rescue workers from the hospital hurry up. "


    The master of Yao family, who first discovered Yao Xinhua''s condition, reached out to hold Yao Xinhua directly and said in a deep voice, "don''t hit 120. Send the young master to the hospital immediately. Let''s go. "


    Ouyang Lei said quickly, "I''ll go with you."


    At the charity party, Yao Xinhua, the eldest and youngest of the Yao family, was in trouble. Ouyang Lei knew that this matter had something to do with their Ouyang family. Moreover, he also wanted to know what happened to Yao Xinhua, so Jianbu followed up.


    An hour later.


    Zhuang yuanxiu, the president of the first people''s Hospital of Jingmen Island, wore a white coat and frowned. He looked at Ouyang Lei''s physical examination report and could not speak for a long time.


    "President Zhuang, what is the situation of our young master?" A master Yao asked.


    Zhuang yuanxiu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the examination of the instrument shows that he is in good health. As for why he was unconscious, no reason was found. Otherwise, we need to delay a lot of time to give him a comprehensive examination. I''m afraid many results will come out tomorrow morning. "The Yao family master asked in a hurry: "President Zhuang, our young master will not be in danger of life?"


    Zhuang yuanxiu shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Through the routine examination, not only will he not be in danger of life, on the contrary, he is still in good health and has no injuries at all. However, his coma is very unreasonable. I can''t tell you the specific situation now. We need to have a comprehensive examination before we can reach a conclusion. "


    Master Yao said: "master Yao, I hope you can give me a quick check on the situation of the hospital."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Zhuang yuanxiu agreed and turned to look at Ouyang Lei.


    Ouyang Lei said: "President Zhuang, if you have anything you need from our Ouyang family, just ask."


    Zhuang yuanxiu shook his head and said, "not for the time being. You go to rest first! The patient will be taken care of by our hospital. I have already instructed the person in charge of the inpatient department to send someone here to look after him 24 hours a day. "


    "Yes, please."


    Ouyang Lei politely said a few words to the Yao family, and then left. Since the hospital can''t find out Yao Xinhua''s symptoms, it''s meaningless for him to stay here. What''s more, he didn''t like Yao Xinhua, not only because of his arrogant personality, but also because he was the enemy of his future brother-in-law.


    Late at night.


    A luxury villa area in Jingmen island. A Mercedes Benz car slowly drove in. After driving into the electric gate of an open villa courtyard, the driver opened the rear seat door and respectfully watched Ouyang Lei come out of it. At this time, Ouyang Lei is a little bit drunk, but the cool wind blows, which makes him energetic.


    "Strange, how is the light on?"


    Ouyang Lei muttered and told the driver to leave. He strode into the villa hall. Although he is the eldest young master of Ouyang family and the future successor, he is very low-key, and few people even know his secret residence here.


    "Sister Chang?"


    Ouyang Lei looked around and found that his nanny Chang Sao, who was always waiting for him in the hall, was not in the living room today, which made him feel more different. Cautious by nature, he went to the left corridor and knocked on the door of Chang''s wife''s house. He found that there was no movement inside. He immediately opened the door and found that the light was on, but no one was there.


    "Where are the people?"


    Ouyang Lei frowned, and a bad premonition grew in his heart. When he came back to the door of the next room, he suddenly found that sister-in-law was sleeping soundly on the bed in the guest room.


    Suddenly, his slightly suspended heart put down, smile and shake his head, then turned away. When he came to the second floor, he habitually opened the door of his study. When he saw the first sight of the environment inside, his pupils shrank rapidly, and his eyes burst into a look of horror.


    A mess of scenes, a lot of things. Many of the things he especially cherished, such as the expensive four treasures of the study, were thrown on the ground, and ink was sprinkled on the floor. And the bookcase in the study, cupboard door is open, the books above are made very disorderly, many books are also discarded on the ground.


    It''s a thief!


    Ouyang Lei rushes to the cloakroom. When he sees that the cloakroom is also turned upside down, he rushes to the innermost closet in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The clothes in the wardrobe were all thrown away and all over the floor. In the inner side of the cabinet wall, the hidden safe has been pried open, and all the valuable things inside have disappeared. Although he was distressed by the loss of those gold bricks, jewelry and antiques, they were still within the scope of his tolerance. But In this safe, however, there is a very important account book of their Ouyang family. In the account books, there are even some shady businesses of Ouyang family.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ouyang Lei''s lips trembled, and the wine completely disappeared. After a few breaths, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number of the family:


    "Dad, something happened. The place where I live was stolen. Not only all the valuable things were stolen, but also the account books I recorded about our family''s very important business were also stolen by the thief. Once Once the accounts recorded in that account book are exposed, we Ouyang family will have big trouble, big trouble. "


    "Asshole!"


    In the mobile phone, comes Ouyang Wen Zhen angry scolding voice.


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Wenzhen led dozens of Ouyang family experts to arrive. When he saw his son, Ouyang Lei, whose face was pale and his eyes flickered with fear, he snapped: "tell me all the things. Don''t leave out half a word. What''s more, you tell me, how can you put so many important family accounts in such a poor security place? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Ouyang Lei, with a bitter look on his face, said what he found after he came back tonight, and then he explained: "those account books have been kept here a few years ago. Because I think this is the most secure and most hidden place. Who ever thought... "


    Ouyang Wen was furious and said, "who ever thought? Who would have thought you were thought of by thieves? I thought you were safe and careful, but I didn''t expect you to it ticks me off. If those books can''t be found or exposed, our Ouyang family will suffer huge losses, and may even be attacked by the enemies who covet us all the time. "


    Ouyang Lei panicked and asked, "Dad, what are we going to do next?"


    Ouyang Wenzhen took a deep breath, calmed down his anger and said, "what else can I do? Even if we turn over the whole Jingmen Island, we will find the thief who stole. The most important thing is to recover the lost books. In addition, inform those business leaders who can''t see the light, ask them to suspend all business immediately, destroy all the things that can''t be seen, and then hide them for me. "


    Ouyang Lei nodded his head, thought for a while and asked, "do you want to inform Lulu to suspend the business of Paradise Club?"


    Ouyang Wenzhen was stunned and asked in a deep voice, "is there Lulu''s Paradise Club in your account book?"


    Ouyang Lei shook his head and said, "it''s not true, but I''m afraid..."


    Ouyang Wenzhen nodded and said, "notice! Although the Paradise Club was instigated by Lulu, it is also the property of our Ouyang family. Now that the account books are lost, if someone makes an article against our Ouyang family, I''m afraid any business that we Ouyang family can''t see will become their target. "


    "Ouyang Lei nodded bitterly. Today is really a heresy. When the charity banquet was held, Tang Xiu came uninvited. At the end of the banquet, Yao Xinhua, the youngest of the Yao family, was in a strange coma. Now I have No... "


    Ouyang Wenzhen frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    In the middle, Tang Yang Lei''s eyes flashed as if he were calling Ouyang Lei. To his great dismay, he was told that his mobile phone was turned off.


    "Dad, I''m going to the Baiyan restaurant."


    Ouyang Lei said in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Wenzhen asked, "what do you do in Baiyan restaurant?"


    Ouyang Lei said: "I suspect that the theft here tonight has something to do with Baiyan restaurant. To be exact, it has something to do with Tang Xiu. "


    Ouyang Wenzhen asked, "how do you say that?"


    Ouyang Lei said: "I think all the strange events happened today have something to do with Tang Xiu. He came to the charity dinner all of a sudden. I had planned to let him see you after the dinner, but later I learned that he left early. You should know the relationship between Yao family and Tang family. The place where Yao Xinhua was unconscious was in the most corner of the rest area before Tang Xiu. In addition, I still remember clearly, because I had been calling Tang Xiu''s brother-in-law, he said to a young man around him, "let the young man remember me, and give him one night to do something. He also said that I would go to ask him in the morning."


    Ouyang Wenzhen quizzically asked, "have you always called Tang Xiu your brother-in-law?"


    Ouyang Lei awkwardly said, "that''s what you call it. Luluna was determined to marry Tang Xiu. She even left the Paradise Club behind. She took out all her money to get rid of demons and open a villa. Her purpose was tacit. Therefore, I don''t think Tang Xiu is an outsider. He is also very friendly. "


    Ouyang Wenzhen said: "it''s ridiculous. I haven''t even seen the son-in-law of Ouyang family. Is this right? Your sister likes others, that''s your sister''s freedom, but you can''t force them to marry Lu Lu. If you really follow what you said, maybe it is Tang Xiu who made a joke on us. In this way, I will go to Baiyan restaurant with you in person. After we meet Tang Xiu, we will know whether he sent someone to do it. "


    Ouyang Lei said in a hurry: "Dad, the father-in-law is going to see his son-in-law. Isn''t that right? I''ll go there myself, and I''ll get him directly, and then you can ask whatever you want. "


    Ouyang Wenzhen yelled: "is it still time to joke? Don''t you know how important those books are to our Ouyang family? Stop talking nonsense and follow me


    One o''clock in the night.


    More than a dozen cars were stopped outside the most peripheral gate post of Baiyan restaurant. Four hardcover men coldly looked at Ouyang Lei who came out of the car and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ouyang, at this time, our Baiyan restaurant is no longer receiving guests. If you want to come and spend, please come back early tomorrow morning. "


    "I didn''t come here to spend money, but came to find Tang Xiu," said Ouyang Lei


    The hardcover man frowned and said, "you made an appointment with our boss before?"


    Ouyang Lei shook his head and said, "no, but I have very important things to see him immediately."


    The hardcover man shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, if you didn''t make an appointment with our boss in advance, I can''t let you in. If there is anything, please come back early tomorrow morning. "Ouyang Lei said angrily: "if it wasn''t for Tang Xiu''s mobile phone that had been turned off, do you think I would have come here in person? Don''t give me any more nonsense. Contact him immediately and tell him that I have something important to look for. Let him see me


    The hardcover man shook his head and said, "I also want to inform the boss, but he didn''t come back, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Ouyang Lei asked, "you said, Tang Xiu didn''t come back?"


    "Yes


    The hardcover man nodded.


    Ouyang Lei said: "since Tang Xiu didn''t come back, Gu Xiaoxue should have come back?"


    "Our little boss didn''t come back," said the hardcover man


    Ouyang Lei angrily cried: "I know, you are lying to me, right? I tell you, Tang Xiu is my brother-in-law to be, and will be a family with our Ouyang family in the future. Now I have something important to look for him. If you try to stop him, Tang Xiu will punish you severely in the future. Let''s go. We''re going in. "


    "This..."


    The hardcover man naturally knows that Ouyang Lei is Ouyang Lulu''s brother. He also knows that the relationship between his boss and Ouyang Lulu is extraordinary. Even the small boss Gu Xiaoxue and Ouyang Lulu are like sisters.


    "What''s going on?"


    The patrol team of Baiyan restaurant arrived, and a middle-aged man with a slightly higher level came forward and inquired in a deep voice. The hardcover man told the story again, even about the relationship between Ouyang Lei and Tang Xiu.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Lei with a smile on his face and said, "Mr. Ouyang, I should not disclose the whereabouts of our boss, but since you are not an outsider, it''s OK for me to tell you. Our boss and our little boss went out to sea all night. I don''t know when to come back. "


    Ouyang Lei frowned and asked, "are you out to sea? What do they do at sea at night


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know! But what I just said is true. "


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Lei turned back to the car and told Ouyang Wenzhen about the situation. Finally, Ouyang Wenzhen said, "send someone to wait for Tang Xiu outside the gate post. Once he comes back, he will report it immediately. Let''s go back first. "


    "Good!"


    At this point.


    In the woods dozens of meters away from the gate post, Yang Le had a toothpick in his mouth, and his face was full of smile. It took him some time and a lot of work to find Ouyang Lei''s residence, but the result seemed to be good. He was able to make Ouyang Lei rush here in the middle of the night with so many people.


    "Unfortunately, Tang Xiu has already gone to sea. Even if you come back early tomorrow morning, I''m afraid you won''t see him. Ha ha Let''s make you miserable for a while


    Yang Le murmured in his heart and quietly disappeared in the woods with that smile.


    However.


    Just half a minute after he had left, before he had gone through the woods, a pair of pincers like hands came out from behind a tree and pinched him on the back of his neck.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    A low voice sounded behind Yang Le.


    Rao is Yang Le''s tenacious mind. He is scared to death by sudden changes. He is very confident in his own skills and super confident in his hidden ability. However, he didn''t find out. He was always extremely alert, but he didn''t even find out when the other party appeared around him.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I am a friend of Tang Xiu and a VIP of Baiyan restaurant. " Yang Le''s voice trembled and his hands were raised in an instant.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three hazy figures flashed out, and the forceps like hand also took away from Yang Le''s back neck. Three experts in charge of night patrol in Baiyan restaurant surround Yang Le in the middle with a triangular formation. One of them looked at Yang Le a few times and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry. However, our Baiyan restaurant has rules that no one is allowed to leave the accommodation area easily at night. Just now you were so sneaky that we didn''t find out it was you at the first time. "


    Yang Le rubbed his back neck, which was slightly painful. His frightened eyes looked at the three people and said with a bitter smile: "what monsters are all the people in the Baiyan restaurant? I am a famous thief. How can I feel that you are more suitable for stealing than I am after meeting you? "


    "Sorry!"


    The big man said again.


    Yang Le, with a wry smile, waved his hand and said, "Tang Xiu told me when he was leaving that your Baiyan restaurant has a lot of rules. Well, since you don''t allow me to walk around late at night, I''ll go back to sleep. Remember, if anyone inquires about me, don''t tell them. "


    "Understand!"


    The big man nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    On the blue sea, a luxury passenger ship sailed south. On the ship''s bow splint, Tang Xiu held a teacup in his hand and looked at the distance quietly. After a night''s voyage, the sun has risen from the distant sea, and the outline of an island in front of us has been dimly visible.


    "Master, that''s clam island."


    Gu Xiaoxue stepped on the lotus step, quietly appeared behind Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your proposal is very good. It''s really appropriate to put the herbal medicine planting base on the island. There is plenty of aura here. If you arrange Fengshui array again, it will be of great benefit to the growth of medicinal materials. By the way, have our people explored this clam island? What is its island area? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "the length is 5.1km, the width is 3.6km, and the highest terrain is about 12m. The island is mostly forested, but there is a natural lake with a diameter of two or three hundred meters. In addition, after visiting the island by members of our Baiyan restaurant who are proficient in pharmacology, we found that there are several precious medicinal materials on the island, which are some of the medicinal materials listed in your list. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed: "this isolated island without human trace for a long time will naturally grow some precious medicinal materials under the nourishment of abundant aura. Even the age of these herbs is shocking. If I guess well, I''m afraid that many of the herbs I found are very high? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "yes, there are more than a dozen strains of precious medicinal materials more than 1000 years old."


    Tang Xiu said: "if the precious medicinal materials of thousand years old are sold on the market, they are absolutely of high value. Unfortunately, there are very few people in the world who know medicinal materials well, and few people come to this clam island. That''s why these herbs can be kept for such a long time. "


    During the conversation, the passenger ship is only a few kilometers away from clam island. Because of Tang Xiu''s order, the liner did not stop at the northern coast of clam Island, but made a circle around it. Although the clam island is about 40 kilometers high, it seems that there is a clam island about 30 meters high.


    "Boss, we found a small passenger ship on the south coast of clam island." Gao Feng, the chief instructor stationed in the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant for a long time, came with his telescope in his hand and his expression was cold.


    "I see it!"


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly.


    Gao Feng was stunned, his eyes showed a strange look. You know, the passenger ship they are on is several kilometers away from the coastline of clam island. Even if the ordinary people can see the islands, it is difficult to see the small freighters parked on the coastline?


    Unless


    Unless someone has a pair of eagle eyes.


    Gu Xiaoxue glanced at your peak with strange complexion and said: "when your cultivation is promoted to our level, things several kilometers away can also be seen clearly."


    Gao Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "there are people on that ship. If I guess it''s right, it''s Yao''s. Besides, the other party has found us. Tell people to lean on it


    "Yes


    Gao Feng promised to return to the cabin immediately.


    Soon.


    When Tang Xiu''s ship was close to the coastline, four hardcover men, armed with guns, were already standing on the deck at the stern of the other small passenger ship.


    "Private island, leave now."


    The bald man at the head, with a cold look in his eyes, snapped with a megaphone.


    However.


    Tang Xiu''s ship didn''t pay attention to the other side''s call. After stopping dozens of meters away from the small passenger ship, Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue stepped on the reef on the shore together, followed by Gao Feng and ten other experts of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Stop!"


    Four hardcover men rushed over with guns, and the bald man, the first one, roared with anger on his face.


    Tang Xiu asked faintly: "if you hold guns, you should not be good people. Since you say this island is a private island, what''s his last name


    The bald man said haughtily, "the surname is Yao. Do you know the Yao family? This island has been acquired by our Yao family and is now our private territory. I don''t care who you are, leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude


    "Yao family? What a magnificent Yao family


    Tang Xiu gave him a cold look and said, "kill them."


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four lightning like figures, in an instant, toward the four Yao family big men, their speed is very fast, I do not know when, the sharp dagger is in their hands.


    "Shoot!"


    The bald man''s face changed greatly. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the figure who was coming. He pulled the trigger without hesitation. However, a series of bullets vented in the blazing fire, but they could not hit the four masters of Baiyan restaurant. They were extremely fast. They arrived in the blink of an eye from a distance of more than 20 meters. With the sharp dagger passing by, they punctured their vital points accurately in the fear of the four big men of Yao family."Bang..."


    Four bodies were left on the beach.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold. With a dazzling light, he flashed away from the small passenger ship. In a flash, a silver needle appeared in his hand. He threw his hand out and pierced the glass and shot it into the brow of a man with a sniper gun.


    "Go and kill all the people on that ship."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold look in his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    The four masters did not hesitate to rush towards the small passenger ship. They were cruel characters with bloody hands. Tang Xiu''s orders were carried out without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu looked at the back of the four men rushing towards the small passenger ship. His face suddenly changed. His eyes showed incredible light, and his divine sense was recovered in an instant.


    Gu Xiaoxue turned his head and asked in surprise, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer her. Instead, he strode to the small passenger ship. When he came to the front and back of the passenger ship, he stepped up and stepped on the deck of the passenger ship step by step in the void.


    "God! This is... "


    In addition to Gu Xiaoxue, Gaofeng and ten other masters of Baiyan restaurant watched Tang Xiu step on the deck of the passenger ship in the void, and his heart beat faster and faster. Although they knew that they would be able to fly in the air after breaking through the realm of cultivation to a very high level, they were still shocked to the point that it was impossible to add to the miraculous scene.


    "All come out!"


    Tang Xiu stood on the bow deck and yelled.


    At the moment, in the cabin of the small passenger ship, more than a dozen crew members who operate the ship and are responsible for serving as waiters have stepped out of the cabin one after another. Most of them are men, but there are also four women. One of them was a familiar face that Tang Xiu had never expected to see here.


    "Tang Tang Xiu


    Cheng Yannan didn''t expect that she would meet Tang Xiu here. Her eyes were a little flustered, and the beating speed of that heart accelerated in vain.


    Tang Xiu eyebrow deep frown, pointed to Cheng Yan Nan deep voice to drink: "in addition to her, all kill."


    "Yes


    The four hardcover men were very quick and killed more than ten people in a scream and scream. And under the instruction of Gu Xiaoxue, those bodies were removed from the boat and thrown on the beach.


    "Oh..."


    Where has Cheng Yannan seen such a bloody picture, a stream of sour water gushes out, making her bend down for a while to retch. There was a look of fear in her eyes, as if she could not believe that the order just issued by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu stands in front of Cheng Yannan. He doesn''t have the idea of killing Cheng Yannan, but he wants to find out why Cheng Yannan appears here. You know, this passenger ship belongs to the Yao family, and the people who are qualified to come here are also the people they trust very much. After all, Yao''s Secret attempt to rent clam island is absolutely secret.


    "Give her water to gargle."


    Tang Xiu ordered.


    Immediately, a hardcover man enters the cabin, takes out a bottle of mineral water from it, and hands it to Cheng Yannan, who is no longer vomiting.


    Thank you


    Cheng Yannan''s face was faintly pale. After taking the bottle of water, she rinsed her mouth. Her eyes quickly glanced at the bodies on the beach. Then she slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "say it! How could you be here? "


    Cheng Yannan hesitated for a moment and said, "my uncle is Yao Qingteng. Our Cheng family participated in the leasing of clam island. I begged my uncle to bring me here


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "you know, this is not the question I asked."


    Cheng Yan Nan''s eyes were a little dodgy, and lowered his head and said, "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Xiu snorted: "Cheng Yannan, I used to regard you as a good classmate and friend. Even to say, I was your Savior. I didn''t expect that one day, the conversation between us still needs to be hidden. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask. "


    Cheng Yan Nan suddenly raised his head and looked at the lonely little snow and the big men around him and said, "can we talk about it in private?"


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Gao Feng and said, "dispose of all those corpses, don''t leave any traces. This passenger ship, sail into the sea and sink it. "


    "Yes


    Gao Feng agreed.


    Tang Xiu appears next to Cheng Yannan, reaches for her shoulder and flies straight to the beach. His speed is very fast. In a few seconds, he has already appeared with Cheng Yannan 100 meters away.


    "Ah..."


    Bewildered, Cheng Yannan managed to stand still and turned her head to look at the small passenger ship a hundred meters away. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Tang Xiu, you..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "yes, you are not dreaming."Cheng Yannan tried to swallow her mouth. She looked at Tang Xiuzhen in disbelief and asked, "who are you? How can you Fly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Tang Xiu quietly looked at Cheng Yannan''s unbelievable expression and said calmly, "my identity is very special. I can''t explain it one sentence or two. Since we have met, there will be a lot of time to get along with each other. I will let you know something that ordinary people are hard to know. But answer my question


    After calming down her agitation, Cheng Yannan turned around and took a few steps toward the island. She stopped by a big tree and said bitterly, "tangxiu, I believe you know that I am a member of the Cheng family, the capital of the emperor. My sister and I were excluded from the family. After returning to the imperial capital, I should have continued to enjoy university life and had a substantial and relaxed time in my study. "


    "But just half a month ago, my sister went missing in a criminal case, and there has been no news so far. My only support was that my sister was gone. Those people in the family who did not want to see our sisters began to pay attention to me and forced me to marry the infamous Chu Xiang of the Chu family, the imperial capital. You know! Chu Xiang is known as one of the four disasters of the imperial capital. He has done countless stupid things, and the girls who have done harm to him are more than dozens. Let me marry him, so that I can climb the high branch of the Chu family. How can I agree? "


    Tang Xiu saw Cheng Yannan stop to talk and said, "don''t you have an uncle? You Cheng family and Yao family are closely related. How dare those elders of Cheng family force you? "


    Cheng Yannan sneered: "yes, Yao Qingteng is really my uncle, but he has no affection for our sisters. If it wasn''t for this relationship between us, I''m afraid he would not even look at me. Fortunately Yao Qingteng''s wife, my aunt, likes me very much. How could he have brought me here if my aunt hadn''t pleaded? How can there be a seat for me among the women who serve tea and water? "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    Cheng Yannan said bitterly, "emperor capital, I can''t stay. If it wasn''t for chance, I accidentally learned that Yao Qingteng was going to bring people to the South China Sea. I''m afraid I have already escaped from the imperial capital and fled to other places. Although I don''t know what they are going to do on this clam Island, I have made up my mind that I will stay here even if there is a chance of one in ten thousand, or I will take the opportunity to leave alone in Jingmen island


    Tang Xiu sighed and asked, "where is Yao Qingteng?"


    Cheng Yannan pointed to the deep part of the island and said, "he has taken several people with him, and has gone to it. It should be back in the evening. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the Yao family can''t get this clam island. Since you don''t want to go back again, you can stay here later. "


    Cheng Yannan''s eyes brightened and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu confidently said: "this clam island will be mine after that. Even if Yao family try their best, they don''t want to get it from me. In the future, I will plant medicinal materials here. Since we are acquaintances, you can stay and help me. I will also satisfy you in terms of salary and treatment. "


    Cheng Yannan pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I hope you will get this clam island in the future, but if you kill so many people in Yao''s family, they will not give up! Tang Xiu, I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the Yao family is? Let me tell you, Yao family... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said calmly, "I have already learned how powerful the Yao family is. Maybe you don''t know. My name is Tang. I''m from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. "


    "Tang family?"


    Cheng Yannan eyes a congealed, lost voice exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Tang family."


    Cheng Yannan said in disbelief, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect that you were the Tang family member of the imperial capital. The Tang family and the Yao family Oh, I see. No wonder you are merciless to the Yao family. I know something about the gratitude and resentment of your two families. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "let''s go! You stay on our passenger ship first. When we deal with Yao Qingteng, there will be no Yao family on this island. If you stay here in the future, I will let people provide you with food, clothing, shelter and transportation, and I will leave some people to protect you. "


    Cheng Yannan was stunned, hesitated and asked, "Tang Xiu, you want to kill Yao Yao Qingteng? "


    Tang Xiu said, "do you think he can still leave?"


    Cheng Yannan bit her teeth and said, "Tang Xiu, can you promise me a request?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you are going to plead with Yao Qingteng, I think I''d better forget it!"


    Cheng Yannan shook her head and said, "I''m not going to plead for Yao Qingteng. He doesn''t have any family affection for me. What I want to ask you is that in the future, if the Tang family and the Yao family really tear up their faces, there will be a life and death battle between your two families. If you Tang family wins, can you kill my aunt?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I promise you."


    Cheng Yannan looked at Tang Xiu gratefully. She was about to follow him to the liner. She suddenly remembered something and asked, "you haven''t told me how you just took me to fly?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if you want to stay on this clam Island, don''t ask this question again. There are some things I won''t tell you now, but in the future if you do things for me and I''m satisfied with what you''ve done, you''ll know a lot. "


    Cheng Yannan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she asked with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask. But can you answer me another question? One last question! ""You ask!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Cheng Yannan asked, "did you talk about your girlfriend when you were studying in Mordo?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "we''ll talk about feelings later. When you study, you should study hard and learn more things during the four years of University. Besides, I still have a lot of things to do. Where can I have the leisure time of making love? "


    Cheng Yannan flashed a brilliant light in her eyes and said with a smile, "I agree with you very much. You should focus on your career when you are young. Let''s go


    Tang Xiu took Cheng Yannan back to the coast. He saw that the small passenger ship was sinking in the distance, while the one he was taking was returning to the coast. When the liner came ashore, Tang Xiu took Cheng Yannan onto the deck and said, "she is my high school classmate. Let her stay on our ship! In addition, there are Yao family members on the island. Once they appear, they will be killed directly. Xiao Xue, you and I go to the island to have a look


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue smiles and nods to Cheng Yannan, and then follows Tang Xiu to get off the boat. Her figure gradually disappears in the woods on the island.


    Primitive forest, luxuriant trees.


    Two people seem to stroll leisurely, in fact, the speed is very fast, a light floating step, you can step seven or eight meters away. With the deepening of the two people, they saw a lot of medicinal materials, including common herbs and precious herbs. And on this island, there are many wild animals.


    Ten minutes later.


    When Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue set foot on the highest place in the center of the island, a scream reached their ears. Along with it, there were intensive gunfire and several panicked shouts:


    "run away, disperse and escape. Gather at the shoreline where the ship stops. "


    "Damn monster, get out of here..."


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue look at each other, and they rush towards the source of the sound with tacit understanding. On the way, they are soaring up in the air, stepping on the branches of more than ten meters high, flying constantly on the trees.


    More than ten seconds later, they stood on the branch of a big tree, looked down at two fierce beasts like rhinoceros, and pursued six men fleeing in confusion with their big eyes. Behind them, there were two bodies that were bitten off.


    "The skin is so thick that the bullet can''t penetrate. The speed is very fast, these people''s speed simply can''t compare with them. Master, they are dead. " Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes did not have the slightest pity color, calmly looked at the six people who were pursued and killed.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "although the bullets can bring some obstacles to these two fierce beasts and slow them down a lot, as you said, they are dead. If I guess right, the middle-aged people protected by those two people should be Yao Qingteng of Yao family. Snow, I suddenly understand one thing


    Solitary light snow good strange way: "what matter?"


    Tang Xiu chuckled: "Yao family let Yao Xinhua come to Jingmen island. It should be just a smoke bomb. The person who really contacted the government and prepared to sign the lease treaty should be Yao Qingteng. If I guess right, there is a contract that the Yao family is going to sign in the ship that we just sank. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, you have great wisdom. I think so. After all, Yao Xinhua is too young to understand many official reasons. Yao Qingteng is also a very important person in the Yao family. He came here in person, I''m afraid, to investigate clam island. Once the final decision is made, he will negotiate with the government on lease. "


    Tang Xiu said, "go and bring some people here. When the Yao family are dead, dispose of their bodies. In addition, please send someone to the sea where the ship sank to see if we can find some information from the passenger ship. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, do you want to take me away and kill those two fierce beasts with your own hands? Before we sank the liner, we had brought back everything we could take from the liner. I think it''s better for me to stay and help you


    Don''t tell me, you don''t laugh. Do you think I can''t kill these two beasts? Well, since you are willing to stay here, stay and have a look! "


    Less than a minute.


    Two fierce rhinoceros like beasts have killed all the six Yao Qingteng people, and even devoured all the corpses, and even didn''t even spit out the bones and dregs.


    "It saves us the trouble of destroying our bodies."


    Standing on the branch of the tree, Tang Xiu outlined a smile and whispered a word. Then he floated down and appeared in front of two fierce rhinoceros.


    "Roar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The sea breeze blows, the white skirt flutters. Standing on the branch of the tree, the solitary snow looked at the scene below with a smile. Although she knew that the master''s accomplishments had improved rapidly in recent months, she still did not believe that the master could easily defeat the two rhinoceros like beasts.


    "Master, be careful."


    Gu Xiaoxue has already put two lightning amulets between her fingers. Once the master is in danger, she will immediately release her hand.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and gave a slight smile. When he looked at the two fierce rhinoceros like beasts again, he said with a loud smile: "recently, I don''t lack the materials of fierce animals, so you two can be exempted from death, but you can''t escape living ones. Since the island next door will become a place for me to raise fierce animals, I will capture you and throw them to the next Island first. "


    Although they could not understand what Tang Xiu was saying, they still felt Tang Xiu''s malice. Therefore, as one of the rhinoceros like beasts glared at the big scarlet eyes and jumped up high, its sharp claws clawed at Tang Xiu''s head.


    Speed, incredible speed! If there are ordinary people here, even if they are concentrating on it, I''m afraid they can only see a flash of shadow.


    If his cultivation didn''t advance by leaps and bounds and reached the peak of easy dirty state, maybe he was not the opponent of the fierce beast. But now, he is confident that he can easily kill this fierce beast.


    "Array soldier, remnant sword."


    In the palm of Tang Xiu''s hand, a dagger flew out in an instant. With Tang Xiu''s fingerprints, the dagger was divided into two and then doubled. In a short second, thousands of daggers appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Chop..."


    A deep voice came from his mouth.


    The dense dagger whirled at a high speed, like a spiral towards the fierce beast. In an instant, Kung Fu surrounded the fierce beast tightly.


    "Roar..."


    Angry roar, from the mouth of the fierce rhinoceros, sharp teeth, sharp claws, as well as the layers of scales on its body are all erected in an instant, with the roar of blue light ring, burst like smoke in an instant.


    "Kagaka..."


    Layers of daggers, as if there are cracks on it, blue smoke like cold, instantly make the surrounding temperature drop to freezing point. Around the wind blowing leaves, as if in an instant solidification.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. With his arm waving, a knife light suddenly appeared, and instantly swept over the sharp claws raised by the fierce rhinoceros like beast. As the ten claws were cut off in an instant, Tang Xiu''s figure flashed, his fingers pinched, and there was no sign of a flash of lightning on the sky.


    Rafa!


    The magic that he has been able to release now is that the sound of rolling thunderstorms explodes above the sky, and the lightning with the baby''s thick arm cuts directly on the back of the rhinoceros like beast. Although the blow did not destroy it, it still made it hit the ground heavily, splashing a layer of dust.


    On the branch of a tree.


    Gu Xiaoxue looks at Tang Xiu''s powerful appearance with tongue tied eyes. Her surging momentum makes her pupils shrink, and she feels like she wants to worship.


    She had thought about countless scenes of fighting with rhinoceros like beasts, but she never thought that the master could now cast magic, and his power was so strong. You know, even now she can''t do this!


    "Is it Master''s strength has surpassed himself? How could that be possible? A few months ago, his accomplishments were just... "


    Gu Xiaoxue swallows mouth saliva, heart beat rhythm stronger than before several times.


    "Roar..."


    Another fierce rhinoceros like beast showed a look of fear in his eyes, but he saw the scene that his companion did not know whether he was alive or dead after being attacked. A violent anger poured out and his IQ was very low. Instead of fleeing for his life, he rushed to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and exclaimed, "he is a good psychic and fierce beast who never leaves his companions. In that case, I''ll help you. "


    Tang Xiu''s body floated up, his feet standing in the air, holding the formula. Suddenly, several waist thick trees around him were uprooted. After the rhinoceros like beast jumped up, it was lifted up by a soil pillar that rose in vain from below, and the tree bodies of several big trees hit it hard.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The tree bodies of several big trees were broken, but the fierce beast was also hit with blood from seven holes, and fell heavily on the other fierce rhinoceros like beast.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu''s body swooped down like a shell. After falling on the back of the bloody beast with seven holes, his fist rained down, and the fierce rhinoceros like beast struggling to get up screamed repeatedly.


    "Roar..."


    Another fierce rhinoceros like beast tried to climb up, but Tang Xiu dodged and kicked it in its abdomen. He kicked it out tens of meters. After smashing 78 big trees in succession, he fell back on the ground again and died directly.


    Half a minute of thumping.


    Tang Xiu finally stopped. He grabbed the dying beast, grabbed it and smashed it on the other one. Even in the great force, the faint rhinoceros like beast is hard to wake up.Whew!


    Tang Xiu''s ghostly figure instantly followed. When his feet fell on the front and back of the two fierce beasts, his mouth was filled with a faint smile, and he said in a deep voice, "do you still want to fight?"


    Two fierce rhinoceros like beasts were frightened by Tang Xiu at this time. They grow a strong fear in the bottom of their hearts, struggling to get up and escape, only to find that their scarred bodies are not enough to support them to get up.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the stunned lone Xiaoxue on the branch of the tree and said with a smile, "how about it? Is it easier to clean up these two fierce beasts? In fact, if you want to kill them, it will be easier. I can kill them in a few seconds. "


    Gu Xiaoxue took a deep breath and pressed down the shock in her heart. The white skirt floated like a fairy. After falling beside Tang Xiushen, she clasped hands and respectfully said, "master, you are strong. It''s really easy to clean up these two fierce beasts. It''s really unexpected that the master''s cultivation has been promoted to this level. Even if it''s me, even if I try my best, I won''t be your opponent any more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "even though there is a blessing of re cultivation, it is more about luck. Xiaoxue, this clam island is good. It is suitable to plant medicinal materials here. However, a lot of trees have to be cut down on this island. Some trees can be left around, but the planning of the internal medicine garden must be done well. We need to plant a lot of herbs. Although the island is very large, if we want to cultivate herbs on a large scale, we should use as much land as possible


    Gu Xiaoxue respectfully said: "master, I understand. When we go back, I''ll look for the top planners in China, and bring them here in person. After they inspect, we can design plans for us


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll be responsible for the planning. You just need to send someone to measure the total area of the medicine garden. Well, let''s go up there. If there are no other problems, let''s go to the next island and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue agrees, grabs the legs of two fierce beasts with both hands, and then soars into the air at the next moment. He and Tang Xiu fly above for more than ten minutes. After observing the whole clam Island, they are satisfied to fly back to the place where the passenger ship is parked on the South Coast line.


    On the deck of the passenger ship''s bow, Cheng Yannan is sitting on a reclining chair, bathing in the sun, quietly turning over her book. When she noticed two dark shadows falling from the sky and falling on her face, she suddenly raised her head.


    "You..."


    Cheng Yannan''s pupils contract and she jumps out of the couch. She can be 100% sure that Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue just fell from the sky. What does this mean? That means they both flew down. What''s more, what makes her feel most incredible is that her little body is holding two wild animals which are twice as big as her.


    Gu Xiaoxue put out his hand to throw two dying fierce beasts on the deck, looked at several hardcover big men who rushed over and said: "watch them, if they dare to struggle to get up, they will be killed directly."


    "Yes


    Several hardcover men said respectfully.


    Gu Xiaoxue smiles, looks at Cheng Yannan and says with a smile: "Miss Cheng, since the master keeps your life, but also remembers that schoolmate''s affection, then we are not outsiders. I am Gu Xiaoxue. You can call me sister Gu or Xiao Xue. We''re going to the next Island later. Do you want to stay on the boat? Come with us? Or stay on clam island? You can rest assured that if you want to stay on this clam Island, I will send someone to stay to protect you. "


    Cheng Yannan said without thinking: "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded with a smile and said, "order to go down and sail to the next island. In addition, four people were left behind to garrison clam island. If anyone dares to land on the island by force, kill them directly. However, if the other party has a large number of people and you think that you are not the opponent of the other party, you should hide in time and do not fight with the other party. "


    "I understand," said four hardcover men


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue still didn''t take other people with them. After entering the mountain forest, the two men made a survey. To their surprise, they found a lot of fierce animals on the island. After careful statistics, they could see that there were about 70 or 80 beasts.


    "Master, I think there is something wrong with this island!"


    Gu Xiaoxue eyebrow micro Cu, and Tang Xiu a take-off after half air said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ve noticed. We found those two fierce animals on clam island. The distance between this island and clam island is very close, but there are so many fierce animals on this island. I''m afraid there are some special reasons... "


    His words suddenly stopped, and as he flew to the edge of the island, he could not believe what he saw in the sea below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    In the south of the island, there are hundreds of ferocious beasts. Some of them swim on the sea surface, while others step on the sea surface, just like strolling in leisure. On the beach by the shore, there are thousands of fierce beasts. Some of them are sleeping on it, others are jumping around and running around.


    "My God! Here How can there be so many fierce beasts? " At this time, the teacher and student can''t help but exclaim.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with light. Although he didn''t understand why there were so many fierce animals here, he seemed to see countless fierce animals in his captivity, and countless cultivation resources piled up like mountains.


    "Xiaoxue, although I don''t believe in the sky, I still want to thank it. There are so many fierce animals here. It''s just a timely help. If we take good care of this place and control all the fierce beasts below, we don''t need to capture ordinary fierce beasts and domesticate them. "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened, but after a moment, she was gloomy and said with a bitter smile: "master, this place is too terrible. Even if our accomplishments are very high, I''m afraid we can''t finish it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "we can''t finish it, but we should bring more experts here. I believe we can finish it sooner or later. Yeah? No... "


    Suddenly!


    Tang Xiu''s face changed abruptly. When he put his arm around Gu Xiaoxue''s slender waist, his figure was like lightning diving towards the mountain forest. In a short time, he had already brought Gu Xiaoxue into the dense mountain forest.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiaoxue has hardly touched a man. She is surrounded by Tang Xiu''s slender waist. The warm temperature from Tang Xiu''s big hand and the masculine smell from Tang Xiu''s body make her slightly soft. Even her ears, at the moment, have become a little pink.


    Tang Xiu didn''t notice that Gu Xiaoxue was strange. He didn''t let go of Gu Xiaoxue at this time. Instead, he rushed to the north coastline with her. Two minutes later, he took Gu Xiaoxue back to the passenger ship and gave the order to sail.


    The passenger ship set sail and stopped again at the coastline of clam Island, but this time it was at the northern coastline of clam island.


    "Master, what is the situation?"


    Gu Xiaoxue is finally released by Tang Xiu. After secretly relieved, she still asks again.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said with a wry smile, "it seems that I have a whim. We thought we had a great advantage, but we forgot the big trouble that day. I''ve been through this kind of fierce animal gathering several times, even large-scale immortal animal gathering situation, I have encountered. If I guess it''s right, the island next door has been occupied by fierce animals and has become a paradise for fierce animals. There are two necessary conditions for the formation of the park. "


    Gu Xiaoxue is surprised: "which two?"


    Tang Xiu said solemnly: "first, there is a huge spiritual pulse under the island. And this spiritual pulse is very active. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said: "when we just boarded that island, I felt that the concentration of heaven and earth aura there is indeed several times stronger than clam island."


    Tang Xiu said: "this is only one of them. The other is that there must be some very terrible beasts on that island. This kind of fierce beast, at least it is a senior fierce beast. Even if it is my current cultivation, I can''t deal with it. Even I suspect that the fierce beast''s strength is far beyond me to a very high level. Because the number of ferocious beasts we see is more than 2000, which is only on the surface. Who knows how many fierce beasts still exist in the sea and under the sea bottom? "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly, and he asked in a hurry: "what should I do? That island is the best place to keep fierce animals. It''s a pity if we give up. And, if you can''t solve the problem of fierce beasts on that island. Even if we get clam Island, it will be dangerous to plant herbs on it


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "we may not be the opponent of the most fierce beast, but don''t forget that we have a great master in Baiyan restaurant."


    Lonely small snow a Leng, immediately eyes thoroughly bright up, excitedly said: "master, you mean Ji Lao?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s Jixiang. Although she was injured, she was once an immortal. Now, although her strength has fallen to the level of a fairy, when she tries her best, even if it is to destroy the whole earth, there is no problem. Don''t deal with the beast all the time


    Gu Xiaoxue showed a brilliant smile, nodded heavily and said: "master, you are right. If old Ji comes, he will be able to kill the most fierce beast directly. Do you want me to send someone back now and call Mr. Ji over? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no hurry. The purpose of our coming here is to investigate. I am very satisfied with the results of the investigation. Well, let''s go back to Jingmen Island first. Once I get clam island and the island next door down through the relationship, we will come back then. In addition, I originally intended to keep some people here, but now it seems that the security problems here are worrying, so we all leave. "


    Solitary small snow good strange way: "your that classmate, also take back together?"Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I trust her. I''m sure she won''t tell her something I told her. But, just in case, someone''s watching her. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    The liner set sail and returned to Jingmen island in the middle of the night. The party did not stop, they went directly back to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Tang Xiu, where is this?"


    Cheng Yannan''s face hung with a curious look, and looked at the inside of Baiyan restaurant and asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Jingmen Island Baiyan restaurant."


    Cheng Yannan nodded and asked, "how long are we going to stay here? What do you think of me staying on clam island and bringing me here now? "


    Tang Xiu said: "after my investigation, I found that there are some dangers on clam island. For your safety, I must bring you back first. Don''t worry! We''ll go back, but I need to do something before we go back. "


    "Yes


    Cheng Yannan nodded.


    Soon, Cheng Yannan was arranged by the people of Baiyan restaurant to the guest room, next door to Yang Le. In the middle of the night, when Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue watched Cheng Yannan enter the room for a rest, the door next door was opened. Yang Le, who was a thief, poked out his head. Seeing Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, they immediately laughed and straightened up and said, "brother Tang Xiu, you are back. If I don''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll suffocate in this room. The guy named Ouyang has been staying in the hall below since yesterday morning


    Ouyang Lei?


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "why didn''t we see him when we just came up?"


    Yang Le rolled his eyes and said, "there are too many rules in this Baiyan restaurant. You can''t walk out of the guest room at night. Otherwise, you think that boy is willing to leave! However, I heard that the Ouyang family made a great move yesterday. It seems that many businesses have closed down. Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what have you done? How can you make such a big noise in Ouyang family


    Yang Le walked forward, grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm and dragged Tang Xiu to his room. And Gu Xiaoxue also came in with curiosity.


    Yang Le picked up the account books from the bookcase, pointed at Tang Xiuyang and said with a smile, "brother Tang Xiu, you asked me to complete Ouyang Lei, so I found his address and ordered some things from him. These account books record the vast majority of Ouyang family''s invisible business. Even if I don''t understand some places, I can make sure that if I spread out the contents recorded in these account books, Ouyang family will be in great trouble


    Tang Xiu grabbed the account books, opened them and looked at them for more than ten minutes. His eyes already showed a strange look. He understood why Ouyang Lei was staying here. The contents recorded in these account books are too It''s too troublesome.


    "Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to fix him. Don''t let him sleep. I''ll call him and ask him to come and get the account book! "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu takes out his mobile phone and dials Ouyang Lei''s mobile number.


    Now.


    Ouyang Lei, who is squatting in a guest room of Baiyan restaurant for smoking, is startled by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. When he rushed to the cabinet, grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number, almost did not cry out. Trembling fingers pressed the answer button, trembling voice called: "sister No, no, it''s Tang Xiu, brother Tang Xiu, brother Tang Xiu, you, you, you You''ve called me back. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, brother Ouyang called me brother-in-law? No, it''s a brother-in-law, isn''t it? "


    Ouyang Lei said: "no, I won''t call if I kill you. Brother tangxiu, brother tangxiu, please tell me if the things I have there are in your hands? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, it''s in my hand. to want to? Then wait for me in the lobby on the first floor. I''ll go down later


    "Are you really there? Great. I''ll be right there. "


    When Ouyang Lei hung up the phone, his face was full of ecstasy. He can''t care about Tang Xiu''s taking away his account books in order to rectify him. As long as you can get back those books, even if you let him kowtow eight times to the north, he will not refuse.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared in the hall on the first floor with Yang Le, who seemed to be smiling. Looking at Ouyang Lei, whose eyes were red, his hair disordered and his clothes not in order, Tang Xiu threw those account books to him and said with a smile: "how about it? What''s the taste of these two days? "


    When Ouyang Lei took over the account book, he had no time to answer Tang Xiu. He quickly looked through the records and found that it was right. Only when he found that it was right, his heart in the air was completely relieved.


    "Thank you. Thank you, brother tangxiu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Yang Le looked at Ouyang Lei strangely and said: "I said Ouyang Lei, do you have a brain problem? Tang Xiu asked me to steal it. How can you thank him in return? What kind of reason is this? Shouldn''t you take off your shoes and give him a good spanking now


    Ouyang Lei''s expression of gratitude was solidified, staring at Tang Xiu and Yang Le. At the moment, he just woke up like a dream: Yes! What do you thank them for? I nearly broke down these two days, thanks to them!


    For a moment.


    Ouyang Lei''s gratitude is gone. He wants to get angry, but he doesn''t dare to break out. First of all, Tang Xiu in front of him is just this guy named Yang Le. It''s too It''s too awesome. This guy is comparable to the top thieves in the world.


    Looking at Ouyang Lei''s changing expression, Yang Le said with a laugh: "introduce myself, Yang Le, the disciple of stealing. There is at least one percent chance that the world''s most famous theft cases are my masterpieces."


    Steal the door?


    Ouyang Lei''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed an alert look. If he is a member of an ordinary family, he may not know what the existence of the burglary door is, but because of his mother''s relationship, he has heard the legend of stealing door many times.


    "Yang Brother Yang. "


    Ouyang Lei coughed and cried with a smile. As the saying goes: not afraid of thieves, afraid of thieves. Yang Le, without malice, has already made their Ouyang family in a hurry. If he is concerned about some things, he is afraid that the Ouyang family will not have a good life.


    Yang Le said with a smile: "you are welcome, brother Ouyang. Since you are the brother-in-law of Tang Xiu, you will be your own."


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "stop talking nonsense. Go to bed early and do what you should do tomorrow. If I have something else to do, I won''t be with you. "


    Finish.


    He returned to the second floor, took a bath in the room where he lived, and changed into a set of pajamas that Gu Xiaoxue personally sent over. Although it was late at night, Tang Xiu still touched out his mobile phone and dialed the old man''s mobile phone number. After a long time, the phone was connected, and the old man''s voice came out of his mobile phone:


    "Xiu''er, what''s urgent when you call so late?"


    Tang Xiu said, "grandfather, there is something urgent."


    Tang Guosheng said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said: "aunt should tell you that Yao''s family is going to lease Nanhai clam island. I have got accurate information. The Yao family''s purpose of renting clam island is to unite with the families they have made friends with and prepare to cultivate the armed forces. Yao Qingteng is the real contact person with the government. Yao Xinhua is just a cover up. I come to you so late because I want to get clam island. Besides clam Island, I also want to rent another island a few kilometers away from clam island. "


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and asked, "what do you want to rent those two islands for?"


    "Clam island is suitable for planting herbs, and another island is suitable for breeding fierce animals," Tang said. If I can take these two islands down, in 10 years at most, I can make the Tang family a hundred times stronger than it is now. "


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Guosheng''s tone became more serious.


    Tang Xiu said seriously, "I promise."


    Tang Guosheng was silent for two minutes, and finally said in a deep voice, "I know. You wait for my news."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu noticed that Tang Guosheng was going to hang up the phone and said in a hurry: "grandfather, I have another important thing to tell you. Maybe it will be helpful for our Tang family to take clam island and another island."


    Tang Guosheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I just came back from Jingdao. On clam Island, I met Yao''s family. Some of them were killed by me. Yao Qingteng and others died on clam island. Yao Qingteng''s materials and procedures are all in my hands. Shall I send someone to deliver them to you? "


    The Tang state grand joy way: "great, you send someone to send over immediately. By the way, can the road safety be guaranteed? "


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem."


    Tang Guosheng said solemnly, "since there is no problem, I am waiting for those materials in the imperial capital. Once I get the information in hand, I can operate better according to the conditions offered by the Yao family and the government. "


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu found Gao Feng and ordered him to take some experts to the imperial capital all night and send the information to the ancestral residence of Tang family, and told him to hand it over to Tang Guosheng.


    The next morning.


    At the first people''s Hospital of Jingmen Island, Yao Xinhua, who had been in a coma for two days, finally woke up. He was not cured by the doctors of Jingmen Island first people''s Hospital, but was naturally awake. When the white wall came into view, the pungent smell of soda water penetrated into his nose. After two days of normal saline, he sat up with his arms supported.


    "Where is this?"


    Yao Xinhua looked at the drowsy subordinates beside the bed and asked.


    The middle-aged man raised his head blankly. When he found that Yao Xinhua woke up, he suddenly jumped up from his chair and asked with rapture: "young master, you Are you awake at last? I, I, I I''ll call the doctor. Wait a momentYao Xinhua frowned and stopped him. He asked in a deep voice, "you haven''t told me where this is? What''s wrong with me? "


    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "young master, you are in a coma at the charity party held by Ouyang family. No matter how we call you, we can''t wake you up. The most important thing is that after we send you to the hospital, no matter how the hospital inspects you and how the doctor diagnoses you, we can''t find out your coma. By the way, this is the first people''s Hospital of Jingmen island. You have been here for two days. "


    Yao Xinhua frowned and said, "you mean, I suddenly fell into a coma? At the charity party that night? "


    The middle-aged man nodded positively.


    In Yao Xinhua''s eyes, a look of recollection appeared in Yao Xinhua''s eyes. Recalling the scene before his coma, he suddenly changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "what about Tang Xiu? Where was Tang Xiu that night after I was in a coma? "


    The middle-aged man said in bewilderment, "what you said is The Tang Xiu of the Tang family


    Yao Xinhua said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s him. Before my memory finally disappeared, I was with him. Where was he then? "


    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile, "young master, when we found you in a coma that night, he had already disappeared. But something happened to our people that night. "


    Yao Xinhua inquired, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man said, "didn''t you send two teams to ambush near Sheraton Hotel? Snipers from each team, two in all, were ambushed in the opposite building. As a result, after you were sent to the hospital unconscious, I personally ordered the two teams to evacuate. Who would have thought that the two snipers had been killed. The most incredible thing is that their eyebrows are used With a silver needle piercing, just a silver needle, but stabbed the most important brain pivot nerve, directly killing them


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Yao Xinhua gasped.


    He still clearly remembered the conversation he had with Tang Xiu. It was the two who could stand and leave the Sheraton Hotel and who went out crosswise. There is no doubt that it was Tang Xiu who attacked him at that time. As a result, he lost and he was carried out.


    "Why didn''t he just kill me? With his terror power, even if he killed me directly, I''m afraid he would not be aware of it. In addition, he killed two snipers who had been ambushed for a long time. The murderer was absolutely terrifying. Is it Tang Xiu? Or Tang Xiu''s men? "


    Yao Xinhua kept thinking in his mind, but every problem he thought of made his hands and feet cold. He finally understood why he had lost so miserably when fighting for the two southern provinces. It was totally because Tang Xiu''s strength was too much, I''m afraid, even possible. He controlled a group of extremely terrible armed forces.


    After a long time.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Yao Xinhua asked in a deep voice, "is my second uncle back?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I didn''t come back. We called his satellite phone and found that his phone had not been answered. Besides, our people have lost contact with the passenger ship


    Yao Xinhua''s face changed dramatically, and he asked in a hurry, "how can we lose contact with the people on the passenger ship if we have special communication equipment on board?"


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "the communication equipment on the passenger ship has been turned off, so it has been unable to connect."


    Yao Xinhua was silent for a moment and said, "I know. Let''s go back to the imperial capital first, and then talk about other things."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "young master, someone came to ask for debt this morning."


    Extort debt?


    Yao Xinhua angrily exclaimed, "what are you talking about? Who are we in debt to? "


    The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "the other side said it was sent by Tang Xiu. It was a billion gambling debts."


    Billion?


    Gambling debt?


    Yao Xinhua was stunned. He suddenly remembered the bet he had made with Tang Xiu at the charity party. All of a sudden, his heart was shocked and oppressed. Although he didn''t know what Tang Xiu had done to him, he was carried out in the end, and Tang Xiu left by himself.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to lose to that one billion RMB surnamed Tang?


    Yao Xinhua clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled with humiliation, and said in a deep voice, "go back and talk about it."


    "I think it''s better not to wait until we go back. It''s a rule of the gambling world to admit defeat. Since Yao Dashao lost to me, he should not be dishonoured for a mere one billion dollars? " Outside the ward, a banter came in.


    Tang Xiu, with two hardcover men, stepped into the ward at the moment when the voice dropped. His handsome face was full of smile and looked at Yao Xinhua, who had just come down from the hospital bed.


    [four chapters will break out today, please support with monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Yao Xinhua''s face suddenly changed. As he stepped back, his cold eyes fell on Tang Xiu. Because of what happened at the charity party, his vigilance to Tang Xiu reached the extreme.


    "Are you here to make trouble?"


    Yao Xinhua said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear it clearly? Well, since you didn''t hear me clearly, I''d like to say it again. You haven''t forgotten our bets, haven''t you? You''ve lost. You were carried out of the Sheraton Hotel. So, according to our bet, you should pay me one billion RMB. In fact, the purpose of my coming here is very simple. First, I want to see if you are awake. Second, I want money. Don''t tell me that the young master of the Yao family can''t even take out a billion yuan? "


    Yao Xinhua stares at Tang Xiu. After more than ten seconds, the anger on his face suddenly disappears. A bright smile appears on his handsome face. He pushes aside the hardcover man around him, rubs his hands and says with a smile: "Tang Xiu, you''re right. I''m willing to accept defeat. Give me an account number and I''ll send someone to put the money into your account later


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched his chin. Suddenly, he said with a grin: "Yao Dashao is indeed a man of generosity. If it wasn''t for our identity, maybe we could be good friends. Let''s see! Although it is the second time for us to meet, after all, we cherish each other. It''s not easy to meet once. I''ll stay here for a while and chat with you. When the money arrives, I''ll go out and order a table. I''ll go out to give you a clean sweep and celebrate your awakening. "


    Yao Xinhua said with a smile: "Tang Shao is afraid that I will default! It''s OK. Since you''re going to give me a clean sweep, I''m not polite. "


    Say it!


    He gave two orders to the middle-aged man around him. After he got the account number given by Tang Xiu, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, or walked out of the ward.


    Tang Xiu sat down on the chair, pointed to the hospital bed and said with a smile: "I''ve been in a coma for two days, and his body is bound to be stiff. Yao is still sitting on the bed and resting a little. By the way, what about the two foreign experts around you? Shouldn''t they accompany you to fight in the East and the West and help you fight the country? "


    There was a flash of light in Yao Xinhua''s eyes. On the surface, he was silent, but he was more alert. He did not expect that Tang Xiu would know the existence of AI murui and tofferson.


    "Tang Shao knows a lot about me! On the contrary, I know little about Tang Shao''s identity. It seems that some day we must be more intimate and get to know each other better. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "Yao Dashao, why should you be so modest? I believe you have turned over my details? By the way, listening to you, I think of one thing. I heard that Yao dawao had been abroad for several years. Should I meet Yao Qinglong often? "


    Fourth uncle?


    Yao Xinhua''s heart leaps, do not understand why Tang Xiu suddenly mentioned fourth uncle Yao Qinglong. However, he still chuckled and shook his head and said, "Tang Shao is joking. My fourth uncle is only responsible for family business. I seldom deal with business affairs in housekeeper, so I can hardly see him."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, no, I think you should see each other often. Yao Qinglong, as the chief disciple of the bandit clan, usually does not show the leakage of water from the mountain, but he must make a lot of money abroad. A few days ago, I heard a friend mention him, but he was highly praised


    Yao Xinhua''s face finally changed. The smile on his face faded away like tide. He looked at Tang Xiu with vigilance and said, "how do you know that my fourth uncle is the chief disciple of the stealing clan?"


    Tang Xiu pretended to be curious and said, "am I right? Tut I really admire my intelligence. I heard that Yao Qinglong, the chief disciple of the robber''s clan, was called Yao Qinglong before. I suddenly remembered that some people in your Yao family also called this name, so I said casually, but I didn''t think it was really the right number. "


    Yao Xinhua''s expression instantly became extremely ugly. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu and said angrily, "are you cheating me?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I''ve heard of Yao''s resourcefulness. How can I cheat you? If you ask casually, it is absolutely casual. So what Your people are too inefficient, aren''t they? We''ve been sitting here talking for a long time. Why hasn''t he finished it? Yao Da Shao, are you really poor and can''t get a billion RMB? And let your hands go down and put them together? "


    "You..."


    Yao Xinhua found that he had always been calm and cunning. After facing Tang Xiu, he suddenly felt that his IQ was not enough.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, don''t you, me and me. If you tell me that you really can''t take out a billion dollars, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. I''ll give you a discount. What do you think of it? If you think it''s still too much, a 10:20% discount is OK! "


    Yao Xinhua sneered: "Tang Shao is very atmospheric. But no, a billion dollars in my opinion is just a small sum of money, and unlike some people, the money is not from the family. Of course, there is a little blood on every bill. I wonder if other people will use my money, they will end up like the original owners of those bills


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s so fierce! My money is given by my family. I don''t have any skills. I dare not even kill a chicken. At most, I knock out a few pigs and dogs occasionally"You..."


    Yao Xinhua was very angry. The reason why he appeared in the hospital was that Tang Xiu made him dizzy. Tang Xiu was scolding him for being a pig and a dog!


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the ward was knocked, the middle-aged man who had left before returned and whispered in Yao Xinhua''s ear. Yao Xinhua raised his head, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "the money has been paid to your account. What would Tang Shao treat me to eat today?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I just met a butcher who killed pigs. The day before yesterday, he said that he would put down his butcher''s knife and open a restaurant. When I came, I had already said hello to him and asked him to get some puffer fish. Let''s eat puffer fish today. "


    Puffer fish?


    Yao Xinhua''s heart trembled, suddenly turned his head to look at the middle-aged man around him, and cried angrily: "what did you just say? I need to go back and deal with something? Don''t you hear Tang Shao''s invitation to eat puffer fish? "


    The middle-aged man was stunned at first, and then understood Yao Xinhua''s meaning. He said quickly, "young master, it''s not that I have to let you go back. It''s really something we have to do! Would you like to invite Tang to eat less puffer fish some other day? I remember an old carpenter who once sold coffins opened a restaurant recently. He learned how to be a puffer fish for several days


    When Yao Xinhua nodded with satisfaction and a smile on his face, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Shao, look at this whole thing. I''m afraid I''m really sorry today. I''ll invite you some other day, and I''ll certainly invite you in person. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the middle-aged man with a smile. He got up and walked to him. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good, a loyal dog. Since Yao is busy today, I won''t ask for it. Farewell. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu took two big men and walked out of the ward. Just as he was about to get to the door of the ward, he stopped suddenly, turned his head and said with a smile, "Yao Dashao, since your fourth uncle is the chief disciple of the stealing door, remember to give me a voice after seeing him. If there is a chance in the future, I hope to cooperate with him well. "


    "Certainly! No


    Yao Xinhua skin smile meat not smile said.


    With Tang Xiu''s departure, Yao Xinhua''s face finally became gloomy. When the fist smashed on the hospital bed, the other hand felt out the mobile phone and dialed the telephone number of the elder at home.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu left the gate of the first people''s Hospital of Jingmen Island, sat comfortably in the back seat of the car and asked, "do you two think that I just got the upper hand, or did the Yao family name get the upper hand?"


    The big man in the co driver''s seat turned his head and said with a smile, "boss, you are very powerful. You have been holding down Yao. Of course, you have the upper hand."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "momentum and anything is empty. Today I come here, at least the purpose is to achieve. A billion yuan, tut. Even if Yao Xinhua has money, I''m afraid it will be enough for him to suffer for a while. What''s more, I found an interesting thing today, which will definitely make Yao Xinhua live longer. "


    "Boss, what''s interesting?" the big man in the passenger''s seat puzzled


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "don''t you find that Yao Xinhua is afraid of me?"


    The big man was stunned, then nodded with a smile and said, "indeed, since he saw you, his eyes have been full of vigilance, and when he confronts with you, he always reveals his attitude like facing a big enemy. But my subordinates don''t understand. If it''s the enemy, it''s good to kill him directly. Why do you want him to live longer? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "there will be a fight between us and the Yao family in the future. Although Yao Xinhua has a deep city government, he is one of the best among the younger generation. But I planted the seeds of fear in his heart. Every time he played games in the future, it would be very difficult for him to keep calm as long as he faced me. Do you think this kind of enemy is easy to deal with? Or a new enemy that we don''t know is easy to deal with? "


    The big man was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "boss, I understand."


    Tang Xiu smile, turn to look out of the window, no longer words.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found that it was Kangxia. After connecting, he said with a smile: "Kangxia, what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, YDL state underworld, second in the KuWo family, he wants to see you." Kang Li''s voice is very serious.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "where is he?"


    "Star City!"


    Kangxia said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "since he wants to see me, let him come to Jingmen island! I''m in Jingmen island now. "


    Kang Xia was surprised: "boss, what did you do in Jingmen island?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I told you before that I was going to rent two islands in the South China Sea. I happened to meet some special circumstances, so I came to do it. "


    Kangxia said, "I know. You Will you return to Mordor at the end of the month


    Tang Xiu said, "it should be about the same."


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "since you can return to Mordor at the end of the month, I will sit in the city at the end of the month, and open a new store there, and personally preside over it."


    After talking for a while, Tang Xiu hung up.


    As for the KuWo family, the Mafia party in YDL, he sent people to investigate earlier. Naturally, he also investigated the information of the second figure of the KuWo family: truft, who holds the great power of the KuWo family, has a high status in YDL.


    "Revenge?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t think so. If truft wanted revenge, he would have directly attacked the prosperous Tang Group. He would not have contacted Kangxia at all, or even wanted to see himself through Kangxia. However, if it is not revenge, what is he going to do?


    Thinking about it, Tang Xiu still didn''t want to understand, so he didn''t want to think about it. He was ready to fight against the flood. Now, his focus is on the two islands. How the Tang family operates and whether he can take the two islands down, he has no idea. However, he had decided that if the Tang family did not take down the two islands in the end, he would use force directly. Although it''s just a bad strategy, it can''t let the Yao family get it.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    In the past two days, Tang Xiu lived a very leisurely life. In addition to the necessary daily practice, he just read books, drank tea, and accompanied the comatose solitary smoke son in the Linglong pagoda.


    "Master, a guest has come to our Baiyan restaurant and said that he has made an appointment with you." Gu Xiaoxue''s figure, appeared after the seventh floor of Linglong pagoda, said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "is truffle here?"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "yes, it''s him."


    Tang Xiu nodded. After leaving Linglong Pagoda with Gu Xiaoxue, he went straight to truft''s private room in Baiyan restaurant. After identifying the four foreigners at the door, he stepped into the room. However, when he entered, the first thing he saw was not truffle, but an unexpected acquaintance.


    "Miss Ji, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Ji Shiyan came to Jingmen island with truffle because she was a friend of her boss. Her group and Truff had a unique business cooperation relationship. When she saw Tang Xiu come in, she also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the person truffle wanted to meet was Tang Xiu.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, looked at the tall truffle, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "welcome friends from afar. I''m Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. "


    Truft did not reach out, but narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he snorted coldly and said, "boss Tang is very powerful! I was sent to Jingmen island from star city to meet you. "


    Tang Xiu, with a gloomy face, went straight to the inner chair and sat down. After cocking his legs, he lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. Then he said calmly, "I''m not fierce. Haven''t your people seen it? Yes? Do you think those losses are not enough? Do you want to lose some more people in China? "


    Truffle''s face changed, and Tang Xiu''s words seemed to be exposing a scar, which made his expression extremely ugly. If it was not for the fact that China was the territory of Tang Xiu, he really wanted to pull out a pistol and shoot Tang Xiu to vent his hatred.


    "Mr. Tang, I need an account from you. Because in the whole world, no one can let us KuWo family suffer losses, still can be safe and sound Truft directly threatened.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ji Shiyan and said faintly, "Miss Ji, I''ll give you a face. I can''t kill him now, but I hope you can take him away. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether he can leave the Baiyan restaurant."


    When truffle''s face changed, Ji Shiyan showed a look of panic. Others did not know that Tang Xiu was powerful, but she was very clear. At first, she and Li Laoshan were rescued by Tang Xiu himself.


    "Mr. Tang, I think you are mistaken. Mr. truft did not mean to embarrass you. Although I don''t understand what happened between you, I believe that the enemy should be solved rather than settled. Mr. truft, Mr. Tang is a friend of mine, and once was my Savior. If you still speak in this manner, I''m afraid I can help you very little. " Ji Shiyan said seriously.


    After a long silence, truffle nodded to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I have sent someone to investigate the cause of the incident. It is indeed not directly related to your prosperous Tang Group. It''s some special department of your country Forget it, since the previous things have happened, I can not investigate the responsibility. In fact, I want to talk to you about cooperation. ""I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate," Tang said calmly


    Truft shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, I think it is necessary for us to cooperate. Maybe you don''t know what I mean by cooperation. "


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd," Tang Xiu said. What do you mean by cooperation


    "I want to spend a lot of money and get people from you to help me with little things," he said. If the result is what I want to see, I think you can get my friendship and get good benefits


    Tang Xiu asked, "speak directly."


    As far as I know, Baiyan restaurant is your property. And there are several very powerful people in Baiyan restaurant. They are all top-notch experts, whether they are team work or attack and assassinate. I can''t wait. I want to be the head of the KuWo family. So, I think you should understand what I want to say later? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "the price."


    "One billion dollars plus a large gold mine in Africa," truft said


    Tang xiuxun asked, "can you tell me who are the people you need to invite?"


    Truft said in a deep voice, "black and white are impermanent, Yin 13, Yin 14, meat grinder peak, snow rabbit Morey. Of course, if you can send more masters, I will increase the price by 100 million dollars for each additional one. Of course, the premise is that their strength should be equal to that of black and white impermanence. "


    Tang Xiu clapped and said, "big deal! I think this business can be done. However, I still want to ask, how do you know that I am the boss of Baiyan restaurant? How do you know that the four of them are in the Baiyan restaurant? "


    "I have my intelligence, and I know the whereabouts of the four of them. I bought them at a high price," he said, narrowing his eyes. You should have heard of the Mafia? The largest intelligence agency in the world. "


    Mafia?


    Tang Xiu heard the name for the first time. However, he was wary of the intelligence organization from the bottom of his heart. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "two billion dollars, plus that gold mine in Africa, you can''t bargain. Ten days at the most, the current chieftain of the KuWo family will disappear from the planet. "


    "What if you didn''t do it?" druft said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "since I dare to accept this business, I will certainly be able to do it. Mr. truft, you''re looking for cooperation with me. I won''t look at a huge sum of money, and I won''t be able to get into my pocket in the end. "


    Truffle thought for a few minutes, then nodded slowly and said, "well, we have a good cooperation."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I have one more question. There are many excellent killers all over the world, as well as many powerful mercenary organizations. Why did you find me? What''s more, it''s going to the prosperous Tang Group, not directly to the Baiyan restaurant? "


    Druft said with a wry smile, "there are ghosts around me."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. He said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. truffle''s situation in the KuWo family is not as good as that seen by the outside world."


    Truft said helplessly: "power is a fascinating but dangerous thing."


    Tang Xiushen nodded and said with a smile, "I will give you the information you should give me now! I believe that since you want to hire someone, you must have made some preparations in advance. "


    Truffle thumbed up and praised Tang Xiu. He picked up his briefcase and handed it to him. He said, "there are all his information on it. If I can, I hope that in addition to him, several of his right-handed men will disappear from the world. The gold mine was actually prepared because of those talents. "


    Tang Xiu stood up and said with a light smile, "I see. If there is something else, I won''t accompany you. After that, Mr. truft will be the VIP of our Baiyan restaurant. If there is a big deal, please take good care of it. You are free to spend money here. "


    Finish!


    He left directly. After seeing Gu Xiaoxue by the sea, he said faintly, "I''ve got a big deal, two billion dollars plus a gold mine. Get ready to let the light and dark go out and play. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds recently. Even I am not their opponent. Let them do things, I believe they will be able to complete them easily."


    Tang Xiu handed her the briefcase and said, "the target is the current chieftain of the KuWo family, as well as several of his right-handed men. The specific information should be in this briefcase. It''s up to you to follow up


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nods with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    A secret thing, a secret way to deal with it. Although Tang Xiu''s EQ is not high, he has a very high intelligence. After leaving the matter to Gu Xiaoxue, he returns to his leisure life of the previous two days. Although Han Qingwu would come to him in the morning and in the evening to talk about some topics, he never talked about those memories in his mind.


    A few days went by.


    Compared with Tang Xiu''s leisure, Yao Xinhua spent his days like a year. For a full week, there was no news from fourth uncle Yao Qingteng. He sent people to clam island. As a result, the news came back that there was no sign of fourth uncle Yao Qingteng on clam Island, just as if fourth uncle Yao Qingteng had disappeared out of thin air.


    He suspected Tang Xiu, but the result of the investigation was that Tang Xiu had been in the Baiyan restaurant and didn''t even leave.


    In addition.


    What bothered him most was that he didn''t know which immortals he had provoked recently. His belongings, including his wallet, his ID card and bank card, were stolen. He didn''t even notice what the other side was doing. It''s like At the charity party, I didn''t know how Tang Xiu made him dizzy.


    Yao Xinhua has conveyed all the affairs here to his family. As a result, he was ordered to stay in Jingmen island and observe the changes.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    In the first floor hall, Ji Shiyan, dressed in casual clothes, sat quietly at the dining table in the corner and tasted delicious food. Although a few days passed, she did not leave because of truft''s departure, but lived in Baiyan restaurant.


    Ji Shiyan now knows Tang Xiu''s identity as the boss of Baiyan restaurant. Although she is a little surprised, she still thinks that if she can make friends with Tang Xiu, she will have a lot of benefits in the future. In addition, she has another idea.


    Recently.


    Because the boss was fascinated by a fox spirit, under the influence of the fox spirit''s pillow, the boss began to change her attitude towards her, so she was very depressed, and even faintly had the idea of leaving the company and looking for another way out. Therefore, when her boss sent her to star city to receive truffle, she took an eye on the prosperous Tang Group, that is, Tang Xiu. To her surprise and to her delight, she did not expect that the person to be visited by truffle was Tang Xiu, or even Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, who was once an acquaintance.


    So she stayed to see Tang Xiu again.


    "Hello, your meal is ready."


    The pretty looking waiter put the last dish on the table and said with a smile.


    Ji Shiyan nodded and suddenly said, "can you please, I want to see Tang Xiu, can you help me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have the right to inform the boss."


    Said the maid with an apologetic expression.


    Ji Shiyan said, "if you don''t have the right, let your leaders go. I am a guest, and you should be able to meet the needs of the guests? "


    "This I''ll try! "


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu walked into the restaurant hall. When he glanced around, he walked toward the corner of the hall. After sitting down opposite Ji Shiyan, Tang Xiu waved to Ji Shiyan, who stood up, and said with a smile, "I hear you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Ji Shiyan said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I really have something to look for you."


    Tang Xiu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Shiyan said, "Mr. Tang, what do you think of my ability?"


    Tang Xiu looked at her carefully, nodded and said with a smile: "judging from your position and what you have done, your ability should be good."


    Ji Shiyan sat up straight and asked, "if I recommended myself to you, would you use me?"


    "Do you want to change jobs?" Tang Xiu said in surprise


    Ji Shiyan nodded and said, "I have this idea, but I haven''t found my next family."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "I want to know the reason."


    Ji Shiyan helplessly said: "originally, I am now the boss''s confidant, in the group company can also be reused. But our boss was fascinated by a woman recently. And that woman had a personal feud with me. You must have heard of the saying "pillow side wind". To tell you the truth, this kind of pillow side wind is really fierce. I have been neglected recently, and many assignments have been assigned to me. I think that if it goes on like this, it is likely that I will be dismissed by the current company without my resignation. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll give you half a month. When you finish dealing with the company''s affairs, you can go to Xingcheng to find Kangxia. I believe she will arrange you a suitable position."


    Ji Shiyan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly: "the development prospect of Shengtang group is the brightest group company I have seen. To be able to enter the prosperous Tang Group, I firmly believe that this road is the right choice. Thank the boss in advance, and I will try my best in the future. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "speaking of it, we have experienced some things together, so there is no need to say anything polite. Besides, you are here to talk to me about these things? "


    Ji Shiyan nodded and said with a smile, "yes!"


    Tang Xiu said: "Ji Shiyan, sometimes some words can be heard, some words can not be heard; sometimes some words can be said, some words can not be said. You''re a smart woman, and I''m sure you know what I meanJi Shiyan hesitated for a moment. At last, she nodded and said, "I seem to have seen you with Mr. truft a few days ago, but I have forgotten what you are talking about."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "a child can be taught. Well, since we have such a meal, I don''t think you mind if we have dinner together? "


    "It''s a great honor!"


    Ji Shiyan said with a smile.


    Originally, a meal should end in a happy atmosphere, but Tang Xiu had just had a few mouthfuls when his mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone and saw the number of the caller ID, he had a headache, because it was Han Qingwu who called.


    "Han ban, what can I do for you?"


    "Help Tang Xiu


    In the mobile phone, comes Han Qingwu''s urgent call.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. Suddenly he stood up and asked in a deep voice, "where are you? What happened? "


    Han Qingwu said in a hurry: "Haibin Road, dabaimo shopping mall. I was Go away. I''m under siege. "


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to Ji Shiyan. After leaving the hall, Tang Xiu quickly rushed to the parking lot. On the way, he met a patrol and stopped eight of them.


    "Take me to the big Baimo mall on Haibin road."


    "Yes


    Eight experts of Baiyan restaurant answered in unison.


    Da Baimo shopping mall.


    Han Qingwu is close to the wall, looking at the front of more than a dozen wearing sportswear, shaving small flat headed youth, heart full of tension. At the front of the dozen small flat heads, Huang Shiqing looked disdainful and said coldly, "smelly woman, my brother was broken by you. Today you must come with us. Otherwise, the face of my Huang family martial arts school will be ruined. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Han Qingwu raised the bag in his hand and called angrily.


    Now, although her strength and speed have become more than ten times stronger than before, she doesn''t know any martial arts at all. Maybe she can beat anyone in front of her eyes one-on-one, but she can''t beat them with more than a dozen boys and girls.


    Huang Shiqing sneered: "no? It''s not up to you. "


    Han Qingwu angrily yelled: "it was your brother who molested other women, and he also moved on me. That''s why I hit him. Who knows he broke his arm without being beaten. If you dare to mess around, I believe someone will soon clean you up. "


    Huang Shiqing sneered and said, "with that phone call you just made? It''s hilarious. In Jingmen Island, there are people I can''t afford, but I still don''t pay attention to a guy randomly pulled out. If you have the ability, call the Ouyang family. "


    Ouyang family?


    In Han Qingwu''s mind, Ouyang Lulu appears, but in an instant she drives her away. Ouyang Lulu is not a good girl. Although she is from Jingmen island and from Ouyang family, she will not help herself. Perhaps, if she knew what happened to her, she would stand aside and gloat at jokes!


    "I warn you, the people I''m calling are very powerful. Many powerful people dare not be arrogant in front of him. If you dare to provoke me, I''m sure he will make you look good. Besides, if he doesn''t come, let''s wait. "


    Huang Shiqing sneered: "wait for him to come? I can''t afford to waste this time. Let''s get her back to the martial arts school. If I don''t teach her a good lesson this time, I can''t swallow it. "


    A young man rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "brother Qing, this woman looks good. I''ll take care of her! I promise I''ll take her clothes and make an apology to you. "


    Huang Shiqing said faintly: "then give it to you."


    The young man showed an excited look in an instant. After the lunge to Han Qingwu, the hand directly grabbed at her shoulder.


    "Get out of here


    Han Qinghua waved his bag in his hand, and his right leg also kicked up quickly. He kicked the young man''s side face and kicked him out.


    "Bang..."


    Five or six meters away, the young man''s body landed, and he passed out directly.


    What?


    The remaining ten people showed a dull look. They didn''t expect that Han Qingwu, who looked weak and weak, could kick his partner out with one foot. Before they thought, Han Qingwu can break Huang Shiyang''s arm, it is Huang Shiyang''s bad luck, may be fell himself. But now it seems that this woman looks very powerful!


    Huang Shiqing narrowed his eyes. The speed of Han Qingwu''s leg was even faster than his fastest speed. This made him secretly alert. However, looking at Han Qingwu''s face full of panic, he still sneered and said in a deep voice: "knife, catch this cheap woman for me."


    "OK!"


    A young man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s back, known as a knife, pours at Han Qingwu. The fierce whip leg severely beats Han Qingwu on her shoulder and directly pulls Han Qingwu to the ground.


    [today''s fourth watch break out, please support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    At this time, Huang Shiqing found that although the woman in front of her was very fast and powerful, she obviously did not know the martial arts moves and was not good at even the most basic fighting. This kind of discovery, let his high hanging heart immediately put down, the look in the eyes is showing a sneer.


    "Pa..."


    Huang Shiqing grabs Han Qingwu and slaps her in the face. With five bright red fingerprints on Han Qingwu''s face, Huang Shiqing threw it to Xiaodao and sneered: "take her back to the martial arts school and ask her to call on the way. I want to see who can save her in Jingmen island. "


    "OK!"


    Knife Sen ran a smile, clasped Han Qingwu''s arm, led her into a car. With several cars leaving quickly, Han Qingwu on the road calls Tang Xiu with fear.


    Guanjie martial arts school.


    The western suburb of Jingmen island is not famous, but it has a martial arts school where martial arts experts sit. The master of the martial arts school does not care about the affairs of the world all the year round. The operation of the martial arts school is completely controlled by the deputy head Jiang Mendian.


    Jiang Men Tian, a martial arts master, has reached the peak of his strength. Even if a dozen martial arts experts besiege him, it is difficult to get close to him. With all his kung fu, he once laid a foundation in Jingmen island with bare hands. Later, he became the deputy head of Guanjie martial arts school without anyone''s knowledge. He stayed for nearly 20 years.


    In recent years, Jiang Mendian stayed in the martial arts school almost every day. Besides practicing martial arts, he raised flowers, planted grass, and lived a very comfortable life. Rao is so, his strength still makes Jingmen island from all walks of life, are very respected, often come to sit down, drink with him, exchange feelings. Of course, part of the reason is that he is closely related to several clans in Jingmen island who are engaged in underground business.


    In front of the garden, Jiang Mendian was concentrating on pruning the flowers and plants, while two strong men stood in the gate of the courtyard like a door god.


    "Master Jiang."


    A thin young man rushed into the courtyard and quickly came to Jiang Men Tian''s side.


    Jiang Mengtian frowned and said unhappily, "tiger, do you forget the rules I made? There is no urgent matter, and you are not allowed to disturb me when I am pruning the flowers and plants? "


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t want to disturb you. But Huang Shiqing came back from outside and brought back a woman. Now we are in the training ground. It seems that we are waiting for someone important to come. "


    Jiang Men Tian eyebrows a Yang, light said: "you mean Huang Shiqing? That''s crazy Once threatened to change the name of our Guanjie martial arts school into a little fellow of Huang family''s Huang family martial arts school? Is he out there making trouble? "


    The thin young man said, "Mr. Jiang, Huang Shiyang, is Huang Shiqing''s younger brother, whose arm was broken. By the way, the one who broke Huang Shiyang''s arm was the woman they brought back. "


    Jiang Mengtian shook his head and sighed: "the Huang brothers have become more and more disrespectful in recent years. Originally, I thought that he could be made, so I gave him some real kung fu. He also entrusted some business of our martial arts school to him. Unexpectedly, he has become arrogant and arrogant. It seems that I have become lazy in the past few years, and I have not disciplined him well


    The thin young man quickly asked, "Mr. Jiang, what should we do now? Since Huang Shiqing brought people back to our martial arts school, he meant to fight with others under the banner of our martial arts school. Although we know that these things have nothing to do with us, others don''t believe them! "


    Jiang Men Tian was silent for a moment and said, "wait for a moment. I''ll trim this potted plant first, and then I''ll teach the boy a lesson."


    "Good!"


    A flash of light flashed through the thin young man''s eyes. He immediately stepped back and waited quietly.


    Guanjie martial arts school covers a large area, and the training ground in the front yard is the size of a regular football field. At the moment, Han Qingwu is tied to a pillar with something in her mouth. Huang Shiqing, on the other hand, sat on a chair ten meters away in front of her, sipping tea quietly. Behind him, more than a dozen young men with a strong physique and a cheeky look on their faces are holding their shoulders and watching Han Qingwu maliciously.


    Tens of meters away, dozens of coaches and students of Guanjie martial arts school looked over there with curiosity, but no one came to ask. They looked at Huang Shiqing''s arrogant appearance, and their faces were full of fear.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Four black SUVs rushed into the gate of Guanjie martial arts school. In the cry of the boss who was watching the gate, the four vehicles rushed into the gate and stopped in front of a row of two floors. As two big men got off the SUV, they rushed to a martial arts school student. Without any words, they beat him down and took him to the window of the car where Tang Xiu worked.


    As the window opened slowly, Tang Xiu glanced at the students who were caught and asked, "did you catch a woman in Guanjie martial arts school?"


    The student''s face turned red. He raised his head and glared at Tang Xiu. "Yes, it was Huang Shiqing of our martial arts school who led people to arrest him. Who are you? If you dare to make trouble in our Guanjie martial arts school, aren''t you afraid that you will come back and die? "


    "Oh, it seems that I have come to the den of thieves. Tell me, where are Huang Shiqing and the arrested woman? " Tang xiutut sighed and asked coldly."Training ground, left."


    Cried the student.


    Two burly men let go of the trainee and returned to the vehicle. After returning to the vehicle, four SUVs rushed directly to the training ground. Just one minute later, the four SUVs had already rushed into the training ground. Sitting in the car, Tang Xiu clearly saw Han Qingwu bound on the training ground, and Huang Shiqing, who was sitting on a chair drinking tea.


    Now.


    Huang Shiqing just picked up his tea cup and saw four black SUVs roaring in, his face changed slightly. When four cars stopped at a distance of only 20 meters from them, eight men in black suits and extremely cold looking got out of the car. His eyes finally fell on Tang Xiu who got out of the car.


    "It''s a good show to drive four cars here with just a few people."


    Huang Shiqing put down the tea cup and looked at Tang Xiu with disdain. He lowered his head carelessly and played with his right fingernail with his left hand.


    Tang Xiu looked at the scene and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect Han Qingwu to come out for a visit, which would cause such trouble. And it seems that this time the trouble is not small. However, he did not complain about the idea of Han Qingwu, because he was very clear that Han Qingwu would not take the initiative to provoke others.


    The organizer went to Han Qingwu and watched the tears in her eyes flow out and slide down her face. Tang Xiu gently untied the rope for her, then took down the things that were put into her mouth and said, "have you been beaten? Does it hurt? "


    "Woo..."


    Han Qingwu was completely untied the moment, directly rushed to Tang Xiu''s arms. The aggrieved mood made her cry, pear blossom, holding Tang Xiu in her hands, as if Tang Xiu''s arms were the safest place.


    "Ouch, the hero saved the beauty, and the beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. This scene is really moving!" The knife standing behind Huang Shiqing whistled and said with a loud smile.


    Tang Xiu didn''t directly push her away. She let her hold her for a while. Then he patted her on the back. He pushed her away and looked at him sitting on the chair. He didn''t stop Huang Shiqing.


    "Don''t you mind if I take her away now?"


    Tang Xiu''s voice was quiet, but also mixed with a chill.


    Huang Shiqing raised his head, and the disdain expression on his face became more intense. As he cocked up his legs, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. After taking a puff, he sneered: "my Huang''s martial arts school is also where you can come and go if you want?"


    Huang''s martial arts school?


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "if I didn''t read it wrong, this should be Guanjie martial arts school, right? How did it become Huang''s martial arts school? "


    Huang Shiqing sneered, "now it''s called the crown kit martial arts hall, but I am very much respected by the Deputy library owners. In the future, when they retire, is this the martial art hall that has the final say? Boy, you are young, but you must have heard of the prestige of our martial arts school, right? I didn''t expect that you would have the courage to come and save people. I can''t even admire you! "


    Tang Xiu asked, "I don''t want to waste my time on you. Since I came to save people, I also saved people. Now it''s time to go. If you dare to stop me, I can only tear down the signboard of your martial arts school and destroy your martial arts school. "


    At this point.


    Jiang Mendian came to the crowd with more than a dozen martial arts school coaches, all of whom he had trained by himself. Just after hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he intended to reprimand Huang Shijie. He frowned slightly and snorted coldly: "what a big tone! The signboard of my Guanjie martial arts school can be removed if you take it down? "


    "Deputy curator!"


    Although Huang Shiqing was arrogant, he did not dare to make a mistake in front of Chiang. In the whole martial arts school, the person he was most afraid of and most afraid of was Jiang Men Tian. After he got up from his chair, he respectfully offered his seat to Chiang.


    Chiang gave him a cold glance, sat down in his chair, looked at Tang Xiu and said again, "I should have ignored your young people''s affairs. But all the trouble has come to the martial arts school, but I have to show up. Yes? What do you want to do? "


    Huang Shiqing stood next to Jiang and said in a sharp voice, "Deputy owner, you can''t spare that cheap woman. She broke my brother''s arm, and I can''t let it go. "


    "Waste!"


    Jiang Men scolded angrily.


    Huang Shiqing''s face changed and he suddenly shut up.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said faintly, "you must be the Deputy master of the museum, right? The strength is good, in the first-class martial arts can also be on the table. Since your people won''t let me go, I don''t want to leave now. I''ll give you a chance to drive him and those people who just stood behind him out of the martial arts school. I will not pursue this matter with your martial arts school. Otherwise... "


    Jiang Mengtian sneered and asked, "otherwise what?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Tang Xiu said coldly, "otherwise, no one in your martial arts school will go out standing today."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Jiang Men Tian clapped and laughed, but there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Around, all around dozens of martial arts school coaches and students, add up to a total of 50 or 60 people, one by one disdainful looking at Tang Xiu and others, eyes full of scorn.


    "Is this guy stupid? He doesn''t know where we are? "


    "A fool, how dare he come to our martial arts school to be arrogant and despotic? Can''t he want to die?"


    "It seems that seven or eight years ago, some boys came to our martial arts school to make trouble, but their legs were broken and they were thrown out like dead dogs. Later, the whole family of those boys seemed to be unable to get along in Jingmen island and were forced to leave in dismay. "


    "One with brain damage thinks that if you bring eight bodyguards here, you can yell at us? I don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The coaches and students of Guanjie martial arts school had a lot of discussions, and even many of them were still rubbing their hands. Waiting for the order of vice head Jiang Mendian, they would severely punish Tang Xiu and others.


    Han Qingwu pulled Tang Xiu''s sleeve and said anxiously: "Tang Xiu, let''s leave first! This is the martial arts school. They seem to be very good. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and looked at Jiang Men Tian''s disdain. He said faintly, "since I give you a chance, you don''t want to blame me for being cruel. Do it. I''ll break everyone''s legs. "


    Eight masters of Baiyan restaurant, each of them is far more powerful than martial arts master. With the command of Tang Xiu, eight people rushed to the surrounding people like tigers. They are fast and powerful. They just got in touch with the people of Guanjie martial arts school and knocked down more than ten people.


    "What?"


    Chiang didn''t expect that the people brought by Tang Xiu said they would do it. What they didn''t think of was that the strength of those eight people was absolutely extremely strong. Even if he wanted to deal with eight people at the same time, it would be difficult for him.


    "Stop it!"


    The roar came from Chiang''s gate.


    However, the eight masters of Baiyan restaurant didn''t mean to stop because they only listened to Tang Xiu''s orders. With the lightning like hand, strong attack, the eight people directly scattered, surrounded by groups, and suffered from the moment of attack, constantly knocked down the enemy.


    Huang Shiqing stood by Jiang''s side. He did not immediately start. Seeing that the eight masters were totally one-sided, beating his senior brothers and younger brothers to the ground, and seeing several coaches with profound martial arts skills knocked down, his heart suddenly jumped several times.


    How?


    How can the strength of these eight people be so strong? I''m afraid that any one of them will be more effective than himself. You know, you are a master of martial arts. You can break through the martial arts master''s realm by half a step. You can be as good as the vice master Jiang Mengtian.


    Is


    Are these eight masters of martial arts?


    For a moment, Huang Shiqing was shocked to realize that he seemed to have caused big trouble.


    Time, spent in the end of abuse.


    In two minutes and five seconds, in addition to Chiang and Huang Shiqing, only a dozen of them were standing.


    "Young man, stop your men!"


    Jiang Mendian saw the eight masters of Baiyan restaurant get together again. After darting towards them, he immediately whispered.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm and sneered, "what? Regret it? Want to beg for mercy? "


    Jiangmen snorted: "regret? Beg for mercy? I haven''t heard anyone speak to me like that for nearly 20 years. Young man, you bring a lot of people. Even if I compare with them, I''m afraid I''m not much better than them. But are you sure it''s going on? "


    "I''m sure," Tang said


    Jiang Mendian raised his hand and said, "you have to think clearly, they are very powerful, but you should understand the reason why two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. The number of people in my Guanjie martial arts school is only one tenth of that of the whole martial arts school. If you call all the people, even if your people can fight again, can knock down all the people? And, once they''re under siege, are you sure you and your woman are safe? "


    "Threatening me?"


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "I''m afraid of everything, that is, I''m not afraid of being threatened by others. Do it for me. Get rid of everything except this guy. "


    Eight experts of Baiyan restaurant started again. This time, even though Huang Shiqing knew that he was not the opponent of the eight enemies, he still rushed out bravely. However, the lightning fist hit him in the face, and the iron column swept a leg behind his waist. In the scream, he was directly kicked out seven or eight meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    "Click..."


    After knocking down more than a dozen of them, the eight great men trampled on the bones of their legs in accordance with the orders of Tang Xiu. Not only they, but also those who had just been knocked down, had their legs broken in a very short time.


    "Enough!"


    Looking at the actions of the eight great men, Jiang Mengtian suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes seemed to be able to emit fire, and he looked at Tang Xiu Nu and said.Tang Xiu shook his wrist and said with a light smile, "I haven''t done much for a long time. In fact, I want to practice, but you are too weak to be worth it. How about calling in the strongest of you


    Jiangmen snorted coldly: "boy, since our affairs today are doomed to be bad, then you should stay today! I can get rid of you all without the strongest one coming out. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed: "sometimes self-confidence is a good thing, but if you overestimate your own strength, the consequences will be very tragic. Who, eight of you, is willing to teach him a lesson? If you win, I''ll give you 50 cents. "


    "I''ll do it!"


    A strong man stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "since you want to perform, you should perform well! Remember, if you dare to lose my people, be careful that I leave you out to run the business. "


    "Yes


    The strong man''s face changed and his expression became dignified. He didn''t want to be sent out to run the business, otherwise he would have little time to practice.


    At this point.


    The coaches and students of Guanjie martial arts school, who were rolling around in pain, resisted the pain one by one and looked at Jiang Men Tian and the strong man. Many people even roared:


    "vice curator, avenge us and kill them all."


    "These damned bastards, my leg is finished, deputy hall master, you are a master level master, you must let them pay a hundred times the price."


    "The Deputy owner of the museum will surely kill the other party alive."


    "Kill them and let them know that our Guanjie martial arts school is not easy to provoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at Jiang Men Tian''s eyes, full of enthusiasm, looking at Tang Xiu and eight big men, they were all full of hatred. In recent years, although they rarely see the initiative of the Deputy library, they are aware of the strength of the Deputy library owner. Master level cattle man, once started, can definitely get rid of the other side.


    Jiang Men snorted in the cold of the day and rushed to the strong man. His step was very steady and his speed was very fast. Before and after the sprint to the strong man''s face, his fists did not hesitate to hit the other side''s face.


    "Hum..."


    The strong man snorted coldly and kicked out a leg with great speed. However, it was this leg that swept away Chiang''s arm and kicked him in the chest.


    Ravage!


    It''s a total one-sided devastation. In terms of speed and strength, before Chiang was attacked, he did not see it at all. But under the strong man''s all-out outburst, he can''t even block and hide. The fist like raindrops, again and again, beckoned on Jiang Mendian, and the severe pain made it difficult for him to breathe.


    How could it be?


    Jiang Men Tian''s eyes were full of pain and despair. He had never dreamed that this strong man had not gone all out. Now his strength is his real level.


    But!


    Are they still human? He is already a martial arts master. I''m afraid there are only a few people in the whole country who can be better than him? These Monster, where did they come from? Are they like the owner of the museum?


    "Bang..."


    One foot, directly slapped on Chiang''s face. With the Jiang gate sky eye in front of a dark, the body was pulled out more than ten meters away, hit Han Qingwu was bound to the iron pole before.


    "Boss, finish the job."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "when you go back, get two Ju Lingdan, one for each other. It''s a reward for you."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The eight strong men said with surprise.


    The coaches and students of the martial arts school, who were all over the ground, were staring at Jiang Men Tian, who was lying under the iron pole like a dead dog, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    How could it be?


    In their hearts, they were like the God of war. How could the vice owner of the martial arts master not even have the strength to fight back, so he was beaten down by others?


    This


    It''s not scientific!


    Is that strong man more powerful than a master?


    For a moment, fear came upon them like a tide, making them all cold, hands and feet cold.


    Tang Xiu walked slowly to Jiang Mengtian, grabbed his collar and picked him up. He sneered and said, "aren''t you crazy just now? Think you''re invincible when you reach the master''s level? In my opinion, you''re just a clown who takes care of other people''s little things. "


    Finish!


    He directly threw jiang mentian, who was in severe pain, on the ground and said again, "call out the strongest one of you! If he really has the ability to let me have a good activity, I can spare you once and keep the signboard of your martial arts school. "


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Mengtian spits out a mouthful of blood. He takes the mobile phone out of his pocket. However, he finds that the mobile phone has been broken in the attack and can no longer be used.


    WhewA dim figure came from the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    The figure was so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it. In just a few seconds, he had already sprinted out of a hundred or two hundred meters and came to Tang Xiu.


    "Don''t call him. Since my little brother wants to see me, I will make you happy." A fairyland, with long hair, said the old man with feet smiling. He seemed to be indifferent to the fifty or sixty members of the martial arts school who had been beaten miserably on the ground.


    Tang Xiu looked at him. After passing him by, he went to the chair where Chiang had just sat down. He cocked his legs and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen him. But since he is a fellow, he must have good strength. How much success did you use just now


    "20%"


    Barefoot old man still kept smiling and slowly stretched out two fingers.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s very powerful! 20% speed can achieve this point, it seems that your cultivation is not low. However, can you tell me how fast you can keep if the array covering the whole martial arts school is not opened? "


    The barefoot old man''s face finally changed. The smile on his face faded and the essence of his eyes twinkled. He looked at Tang Xiu deeply and asked, "who is the little brother?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    The barefoot old man shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but you can see through the array I started. It shows that you are also very powerful, even more powerful than I expected. The one from Haiqing province came to me at that time, but he didn''t see the mystery of my place. "


    Haiqing province?


    Miao Wentang?


    "Do you know Miao Wentang?"


    The barefoot old man nodded with a smile: "that little guy has good talent and good luck. Cultivation can achieve He''s already a brilliant genius. It''s just that, compared with you now, I''m afraid he''s eclipsed. By the way, if I guess correctly, are you from Baiyan restaurant? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how do you see that?"


    Barefoot old man said with a smile: "one time can bring out eight masters of such strength. In addition to Baiyan restaurant, there is only the northeast tiger in China. However, the Siberian tiger has been hidden in the past few decades, rarely comes out to walk, and is not willing to set foot on Jingmen island. So I guess it''s just Baiyan restaurant. After all, the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant is on Jingmen island. "


    "Hum..."


    The roar of the car came from a distance. Two Audi cars came straight up and stopped in front of the crowd. Tang Xiu had planned to ask the barefoot old man about the northeast tiger, but he was interrupted by the unexpected man, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The door opens.


    Four men in suits quickly stood in front of the car, while a young man opened the back door of the car behind and respectfully invited a middle-aged man out of it.


    "What''s the matter? Does anyone dare to make trouble in Guanjie martial arts school? " When Ouyang Wenzhen got out of the car, he looked at the wounded members of Guanjie martial arts school all over the place. He was shocked to the point that he was sitting on the ground like a dead gray, especially when he saw that Jiang Mendian was also beaten.


    This time he came to visit Jiang, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene.


    Tang Xiu has now identified Ouyang Wenzhen''s identity. He met Ouyang Wenzhen at the charity party, but he did not communicate face to face.


    The barefoot old man glanced at Ouyang Wenzhen, then stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he looked at Tang Xiu and continued, "can you just let me know what I''m doing today?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to meet a fellow practitioner. Naturally, we should have a good exchange of views. In the past, I always heard that the great Chinese country was full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Now I''m lucky to see one. If it''s such a waste, it''s a pity for me to have this opportunity. "


    The barefoot old man shook his head and said with a smile, "if you can practice for decades more, maybe I''m still interested in working with you and learning from each other. But the little brother is so young, I think I''d better forget it! "


    Tang Xiu took a look at the barefoot old man, stood up directly from his chair, clasped his fist at Ouyang Wenzhen and said, "Ouyang master, what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Wenzhen felt that Tang Xiu was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. After hesitating for a moment, he said with a smile, "I came here to visit Visiting vice curator Jiang, I didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. Little brother is... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "little brother, I think I''d better forget it! If Ouyang Lulu and Ouyang Lei know that they are a generation lower than they are, I''m afraid they will continue to talk in my ears. I''m Tang Xiu. I should have heard of it. "


    Tang Xiu?


    Ouyang Wenzhen looked stunned and was surprised: "are you Tang Xiu? As expected, she is a good-looking person. It seems that my daughter has a good vision! "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu understood the meaning of Ouyang Wenzhen. After a dry cough, he said with a bitter smile: "Ouyang master, Lulu and I are just better friends. I hope you don''t get me wrong."


    Ouyang Wenzhen waved his hand and said with a smile: "you young people''s affairs, you live by yourself. But why are you here? You are... "Tang Xiu pointed to Han Qingwu and said, "the people in Guanjie martial arts school are so arrogant that they even tie my teacher here. I came to ask for someone, but the other party even asked us to stay, and said that we would pay a heavy price. So, there was something unpleasant about it. "


    Ouyang Wen was shocked by the speech, and suddenly cast a strange glance at Jiang Men Tian.


    The barefoot old man didn''t know what happened. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, his face sank. He looked at Jiang mentian, who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t stand up. He said coldly, "Chiang, I''ll leave the martial arts school to you. I didn''t expect you to be brave. You can even Kidnap Women. "


    Jiang said bitterly, "the owner of the museum, it has nothing to do with me! It was all done by Huang Shiqing. I didn''t know that until I came here This one said he would take down the signboard of our martial arts school, so I.... "


    "Who is Huang Shiqing?" cried the barefoot old man


    For a moment.


    Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at Huang Shiqing, who was paralyzed on the ground and turned pale.


    The barefoot old man''s eyes were cold. With the ejection of his fingers, a stream of air suddenly came out and penetrated Huang Shiqing''s eyebrows, killing him directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Most of the people around changed their faces and gasped. They didn''t expect that the owner of the museum, who had never asked anything about the world, was so cruel that he directly killed Huang Shiqing. Of course, the most chilling thing for them is the terror ability of the museum owner. They can kill people within a single finger, and the distance is more than ten meters. This method is really terrible.


    When Tang Xiu saw the barefoot old man''s behavior, he sighed in his heart. Although he was not willing to give up, the barefoot old man had planned to settle down. If he was aggressive again, he would not be justified. After a moment''s silence, he said quietly, "since Huang Shiqing is dead, let''s forget it! However, if you are willing to exchange views, I can accompany you. "


    With that, he stamped on the ground with a fierce foot, and with the gushing Star Force rushing out from the bottom of his feet, he had already got into the ground in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The faint thunder sounds in everyone''s ears.


    "Strange, the sun is rising, where is the thunder?"


    Everyone was subconsciously looking at the sky.


    The barefoot old man raised his head, and his face suddenly changed. He quickly took out a jade card from his arms, but the jade card cracked under his gaze and finally broke into more than ten pieces.


    "You..."


    The barefoot old man suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of incredible light, staring at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there is a saying you should have heard: a man can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. As a fellow, I hope you don''t get blinded by performance. "


    Appearance?


    The barefoot old man was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he realized a problem that had troubled him for many years.


    "Taught!"


    When it comes to sitting barefoot, many people feel the pressure from sitting on their bare feet.


    Between the waves of Tang Xiu, a breath protects Han Qingwu and Ouyang Wenzhen. His eyes were full of curiosity. He looked at the barefoot old man carefully. He did not expect that because of his own words, the barefoot old man had an epiphany in a certain mood at the bottom of his heart, which made his mood improved by leaps and bounds.


    In a few minutes.


    Barefoot old people sit cross legged, close their eyes, and fall into practice.


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. It seems that it is impossible to compete with barefoot elders today. However, he was very satisfied. The higher the barefoot old man''s cultivation was, the more he could exert his strength when he started.


    "Ouyang, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Tang Xiu grabs Han Qingwu''s wrist, nods to Ouyang Wen Zhen, then turns to walk toward four black SUVs.


    Ouyang Wenzhen said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, are you free tomorrow? How about going to my Ouyang family? "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, and after getting into the car, four cars roared away.


    After leaving Guanjie martial arts school, Tang Xiu turned his head and glanced at the back and said faintly, "if I remember correctly, the guy named Huang Shiqing has a brother whose arm has been broken. I don''t want trouble in the future. Do you know what to do? "


    "Boss, I''ll take care of it."


    A strong man in the co pilot''s seat said respectfully.


    Han Qingwu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly grasped Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "Tang Xiu, you Are you going to kill Huang Shiyang? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "do you think that since Huang Shiqing is dead, who will Huang Shiyang record this account in the future? Since Huang Shiqing can capture you for his younger brother, Huang Shiyang will try to kill you in the future because he revenges his brother. He will even count on me. Now that you know there will be trouble in the future, why don''t you cut the roots now? "[today''s third watch break is over, please get a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Jingmen Island first people''s hospital. There is only one bed in the VIP ward. There are many potted plants in the corner. In addition to the TV, there are even refrigerators.


    Huang Shiyang pillows, arms in plaster, hanging bandages, the look of shame in his eyes is particularly strong. And sitting at the head of a bed of a young girl, although on the surface looks like a good girl, but the eyes from time to time flashed a look of disgust.


    "Wen Wen, you call my brother and ask him if he has cleaned up that cheap woman?"


    The girl was silent for a moment. She picked up her mobile phone and was about to dial the phone. The door of the ward was pushed open. A young man with a flat head rushed to the hospital bed and called out in a panic: "second brother, hurry up and run. Something is wrong."


    Huang Shiyang''s face changed and he quickly asked, "what''s the big deal? Where''s my brother? "


    The flat headed youth said eagerly, "elder brother, he was killed by the owner himself. I suspect that the other party will not give up and deal with you, so you can''t stay in the hospital. You should pack up your things and run away from Jingmen island. The farther you run, the better. "


    Huang Shiyang suddenly sat up straight with an incredible expression on his face. He cried out: "what are you talking nonsense about? My brother How could my brother die? How could the owner kill my brother himself


    The flat headed youth said bitterly, "second brother, you have provoked a terrible figure. It is because of you that our martial arts school has been selected. Of the 50 or 60 instructors in the martial arts school, the legs of all the students were broken, even the deputy head of the school was no exception. The owner of the museum suddenly appeared. Although it calmed down the matter, he killed the eldest brother with his own hands. The purpose is very simple and to resolve the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. "


    Huang Shiyang''s eyes were red. His eyes burst into a frenzied look of resentment. He gritted his teeth and said, "Wen Wen, help me pack up my things. Tell me who the other party is


    The flat headed youth said, "the other party''s name is Tang Xiu. It should be the woman''s man. He''s not very old. He looks like he''s only in his early twenties, but he''s bringing eight bodyguards, each of which is terrifying. Our deputy curator is a master level master, but if one of the eight bodyguards comes up, he can''t fight back. Yes, the other party seems to be from the Baiyan restaurant. "


    Huang Shiyang''s heart trembled, and fear occupied his heart. He knows the strength of the vice master. The master level master of martial arts has been in charge of Guanjie martial arts school for ten or twenty years, and has few rivals.


    "Baiyan restaurant, Tang Xiu. I remember. "


    Huang Shiyang''s fear quickly disappeared, replaced by a look of resentment. After getting out of bed, he immediately began to change clothes. Although his arm was very inconvenient, he still put his coat on his body. After a few minutes, he quickly left the ward.


    Baiyan restaurant headquarters.


    Tang Dong, dressed in a suit and black sunglasses, stood upright in the box window, quietly overlooking the location of the parking lot in the distance. On the table behind him, there is a folder, the contents of which are very important.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Box door was knocked, a white skirt of the solitary snow stepped on the lotus step into the door. Looking at Tang Dong turning around, he immediately chuckled: "Mr. Tang, our boss is already on his way back. It is estimated that he can return here in about half an hour."


    Tang Dong said with a smile: "since it still needs half an hour, I''ll wait for him here! Gu Xiaoxue, our business is very similar. If we can, I hope we can cooperate in some way


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "for example?"


    Tang Dong said: "as far as I know, there are many experts in Baiyan restaurant, and the main ingredients of our Strait villa are fierce animals. If you can I can buy it from you. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, when you see our boss, you can talk to him. I am sure he will satisfy you. "


    Tang Dong said with a smile: "that Cheng, I''ll have a good chat with him after the talk is over."


    Emperor capital, Yao family.


    Yao qingzun was livid, sitting on the imperial chair without saying a word. Yao Chengqing, who was full of anger, clenched his fists and beat his blue veins on his forehead. And the middle-aged man standing next to him, Sven wearing glasses, now bowed his head, with a nervous expression on his face.


    Finally, Yao qingzun exuded a sentence from his teeth: "Tang Guosheng forbear for so long, deliberately trampled his face under our feet. I''m afraid the plot is very big. Before I can see clearly the Tang family context, self-confidence can seize the Tang family''s life gate. Now I understand that they are all things that the Tang family deliberately put on the surface. "


    Yao Chengqing said angrily, "Dad, what shall we do next? Clam island and wofen island are taken by the Tang family, and our family''s plan will be shelved. In addition, Qingteng has now disappeared and his life or death is unknown. Some of the materials he brought with him are very important to our Yao family. "


    Yao qingzun clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "since they have taken the two islands, we have to choose another place. Now we can''t predict the depth of the Tang family, so we have to avoid its edge for the time being, and order our Yao family members, as well as the families that have made friends with us, not to have any conflicts with the Tang family in the near future. "


    Yao Chengqing asked, "Dad, does this matter come to this?"Yao qingzun snorted coldly: "of course, it won''t be that way. I invited the northeast one two days ago. He should come to the imperial capital in a few days. As long as we have his help, let alone one Tang family. Even ten Tang families are not our opponents. "


    "What you said is Amur tiger


    Yao qingzun nodded and said, "I once saved the life of the northeast tiger. He owed us a great favor to the Yao family. Originally, I didn''t intend to use this favor to deal with the Tang family, because I thought we could easily destroy the Tang family. But I didn''t expect the Tang family to hide so deeply. Now it seems impossible to use this favor. "


    Yao Chengqing looked a little moved and said quickly, "Dad, do you want to pass on the matter of our Yao family inviting the northeast tiger to other forces? I''m afraid there will be those in the middle who rely on the tigers to deter us


    Yao qingzun shook his head and said, "let''s not say it for the moment. When we kill the Tang family with the help of the northeast tiger, other forces will know. If we can make friends with him, I''m afraid we don''t need to publicize it. Those centrists will come closer to our Yao family. "


    Yao Chengqing thought for a moment, nodded his head and said with a smile, "Dad, I understand. It''s really unexpected that you still have such an assassin''s mace. Tang family Hum


    Jingmen Island, Baiyan restaurant.


    After Tang Xiu came back, he came to the residence with Han Qingwu, who had been silent for a long time, and was about to talk to her. A core member of the Baiyan restaurant came to tell him that Tang Dong was waiting for him.


    "Han ban, I have something to deal with. You should have a good rest and we can have a good chat at dinner time."


    Han Qingwu was silent for a moment and said, "in the future, can you stop calling me Han ban? My name is Han Qingwu. People close to me call me Qingwu. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, but still nodded and said, "I know."


    Five or six minutes later.


    Tang Xiu came to the box where Tang Dong was. Looking at Tang Dong who got up to welcome him, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle Dong, have you heard from the emperor?"


    Tang Dong said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you! Yes, clam island and wofen island have been obtained by our Tang family, and the official documents have been approved. All the information is here. I ordered you to do whatever you want on these two islands. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the reaction of Yao''s family?"


    Tang Dong said with a smile: "what else can we do? Our Tang family started very fast, all joints have been broken, and the approval documents have been obtained. Even if they try their best, they are no longer able to return to heaven. I reckon that the old man of the Yao family is in a rage now


    Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a smile, nodded and said, "Yao''s family will be very angry when we cut off Hu. However, I guess Yao family will start to reexamine our Tang family. At this time, what the Tang family has to do is to be restrained, and at the same time, to be on guard, in case the Yao family can''t swallow this tone and attack us again. "


    Tang Dong kept Tang Xiu''s words firmly in his heart, nodded and said, "I understand, and I believe that he will understand. I''ll tell my father what you said, and let them discuss it well. "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s not talk about this topic."


    Tang Dong said with a smile, "I''m just going to change the topic. There are many experts in Baiyan restaurant. Do you want to take time to hunt in the sea? To tell you the truth, the channel villa of our family is short of fierce animal meat, but it is in short supply. In order to make more money, you see... "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry. After a while, I can guarantee that the supply of fierce animal meat in strait villa can be fully satisfied. Actually! One of my plans is to keep fierce animals on one of the islands


    "What?"


    Tang Dong is stupid. Can fierce animals be kept in captivity?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle Dong, don''t be shocked. As long as the strength is strong enough, even fierce animals can be kept in captivity. When the scale over there is completed, I will personally accompany you to visit. "


    Tang Dong swallowed his mouth and said with shock: "Tang Xiu, you move It''s crazy. Of course, it would be great to be able to keep fierce animals in captivity. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle Dong, those people sent by Strait villa are now undergoing training. I believe that their strength will improve by leaps and bounds before long. I think the most important task for you now is to select your cronies and cultivate talents. If the Yao family wants to expand its armed forces, we Tang family can''t lag behind! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    The warm sunshine shines on the earth, and the warm sea breeze brings cool breath. In front of the parking lot of Baiyan restaurant, a total of 50 experts were standing at the edge of the parking lot in order, looking solemn and waiting for Tang Xiu''s instructions. And a white skirt of the solitary snow, is standing in the Jixian charm side, eyes flow with a bit of regret color.


    "Xiaoxue, jiyumei needs to go with me. Light and dark have left, so you can only stay. We will come back when the threat on Wo Fen island is solved. At that time, you need to deal with the matter of breeding fierce animals there. " Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded gently and said, "don''t worry! I will protect master''s safety. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and his eyes fell on the old man with feet and long hair in the distance. He walked like a leisurely walk, but his speed was so fast that he could almost match the extreme running of ordinary people. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the barefoot old man has already stood in front of several people with a smile.


    Thank you very much


    The barefoot old man kept his fists and bowed to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu smile, empty hands, two air currents instantly hold barefoot old man''s arms, along with his waist straight, light smile way: "don''t be polite, don''t know what to call the elder?"


    Barefoot old man said with a smile: "Tang Daoyou can call me Xuyang Taoist."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Taoist Xuyang is ready to accept my challenge when he comes here?"


    The barefoot old man shook his head and said with a smile: "although I also know that it is a happy event to be able to find an equal opponent, my accomplishments have increased dramatically recently. I''m afraid it is..."


    "Hum..."


    Standing behind Tang Xiu, Ji Xiang gives a cold hum. A torrent of weather blows at the Xuyang Taoist priest. In one tenth of a second, he covers the Xuyang Taoist.


    "What?"


    Taoist Xuyang''s body was stiff, and his eyes burst into horror. After his eyes fell on Ji Jimei, a kind of fear madness from the bottom of his heart grew. Although the torrent weather was only a flash away, he was cold.


    Since his breakthrough, Taoist Xuyang has found that the world in front of him is quite different from that before. With the improvement of the great realm, he is full of confidence. Even if he met the Northeast man, he felt that he could compete with the Northeast man.


    But!


    Who is this old woman?


    She released that breath, Xuyang Taoist can clearly feel that if the old woman wants to kill him, just the released breath can erase him. That kind of feeling, as if he is just a drop of water, and the old woman is a vast ocean.


    "Xuyang, see you."


    The beads of sweat on the forehead of the Taoist priest Xuyang appeared, and he bowed in fear and said.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at Ji Jimei with displeasure. He said faintly, "OK, there are too many people who judge people by their appearance. He has just that kind of idea. You don''t have to scare him."


    "Yes


    Ji Jimei nods in a hurry. Although Tang Xiu''s accomplishments are far away from her, the figure of Wei''an, which once stood out of the world and surpassed all the nations, has long been deeply branded in her soul. Therefore, she respected Tang Xiu and was afraid of him.


    Taoist Xuyang was dumbfounded. He raised his head and looked at the respectful Ji Jue Mei and the displeased Tang Xiu. His lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He couldn''t believe that a strong terrorist who needed his support should bow to Tang Xiu with such respect. Do you really judge people by their appearance? At present, the cultivation of Tang Xiu is more powerful than that of this terror strong man?


    Tang Xiu looked at the Taoist priest Xuyang and said, "since you are not willing to accept my challenge, I am not forced to be difficult. Now thank you, and if there is nothing else, go back! "


    Xuyang Taoist quickly said: "Tang Daoyou, in fact, I really want to talk to you about something this time."


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said.


    The Taoist of Xuyang said: "under your instruction, my mood has broken through, and my cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds. Therefore, I plan to go to the northeast to challenge the tiger. If If you have time, can you come with me? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "I didn''t even have time to ask who the northeast tiger you mentioned was? A great monk? "


    Xuyang Taoist said: "yes, he is indeed a strong practitioner. Decades ago, his cultivation was almost the same as that of me. It is said that in recent years, his strength has made a breakthrough. Therefore, I want to go and have a discussion with him, and measure the level of my strength. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "when will we go?"


    Taoist Xuyang said, "I can do it any time. It depends on your arrangement."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "I need to do something in the sea. If you have time, you may as well go and play with me. As soon as the business over there is finished, we can set off at once


    "Good!"Xuyang Taoist directly agreed. Although he didn''t know what Tang Xiu was going to do in the sea, he could see that these masters who had obviously stepped into the practice, and the existence of Ji Yumei was so terrible that he believed that they must have a very important purpose.


    "Get in the car!"


    Tang Xiu said hello and quickly got into the car parked on the side.


    Twenty black cars of the same color left Baiyan restaurant slowly, handed them to the port, and took the previous passenger ship to clam island and wofen island.


    In the evening, the passenger ship stops at the north section of Wo Fen island. With Tang Xiu''s order, only two people were left on the passenger ship, and others boarded the island one after another.


    "A group of ten, divided into five groups. The fierce animals on the island should be captured alive as much as possible. After catching them, they will be sent to the center of the island immediately. I will wait for you there


    After Tang Xiu gave an order, he rushed to the center of wofen island with Ji Jue Mei, Xuyang Taoist priest and eight other masters of Baiyan restaurant. In the hands of the eight masters, they led a lot of things. This is the material that Tang Xiu prepared to use to arrange the Fengshui array. After coming to the center of the island, Tang Xiu looked at Ji Yumei and asked, "am I going to set up the array, or are you coming?"


    Ji Xiang said respectfully, "what array do you want to arrange?"


    Tang Xiu said: "Gujin array, Juling array, wansha sword array.". "Spirit gathering array" requires 36 layers of sequential superposition array. At least, the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of kilometers should be extracted to maintain the concentration of aura on the island. "


    Ji Tiao Mei said: "respect the Lord''s status, such a small matter to his subordinates!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go! When the array is properly arranged, we will tame all the fierce beasts on the island. "


    "Yes


    Between the waves of Jixiang, all the array materials in the hands of eight big men float up. With her rising figure, she has been standing in the air a hundred meters above the island.


    Taoist Xuyang''s face changed greatly, and his pupils shrank violently. He was silent for a moment. He also rose from the sky. He appeared far away from Ji Yumei and stood in the air, ready to see how Ji Yumei arranged the array. In fact, he also arranges geomantic arrays, such as the Guanjie martial arts school he instigated a long time ago. In fact, he arranged the geomantic array under the Guanjie martial arts school. Although the array has little power, once it is started, it can only accelerate his speed and gather weak aura, but it is already the limit he can make.


    Tang Xiu has heard of the three kinds of arrays just now, and he knows a little bit about them. He has never even heard of the other two.


    Jimian naturally saw the Xuyang Taoist, but she didn''t even care about it. As an immortal, although she used to be very ordinary in the fairyland, now her strength is even worse. However, the superficial Taoist practice of Xuyang Taoist is just like an ant in her eyes.


    After a brief observation of wofen Island, Ji Yumei''s arms kept waving. The materials put into the bag kept flying around. In a short half minute, all the materials were deep into the ground of the island. At the same time, her other hand kept making Rune marks.


    "Stand up!"


    Before and after not more than three minutes, Ji Jimei then raised her arms and snapped.


    "Hum..."


    In the dark, a special breath rises on the wofen island.


    In the distance, Taoist Xuyang looked at the changes on the island. He was shocked to find that the whole wofen island had disappeared in front of his eyes. What made him even more astonished was that the aura of heaven and earth around him flowed towards wofen island like the tide. He tried to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him, but what made him afraid was that although he tried to absorb it, he could not even absorb a trace of it into his body.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Xuyang, who is already standing in front of her, is already standing in front of her.


    "Lord, the array has been arranged."


    Ji Xiangmei releases Xuyang Taoist, looks at Tang Xiu and says respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and exclaimed: "yes, it''s much easier and faster than me to arrange the array. Go ahead! Follow them to the south of the island, where there are a large number of fierce animals, all caught on the island


    "Yes


    Ji Tiao Mei promised to leave quickly with eight big men.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the shocked Taoist Xuyang, and said lightly, "don''t always show a fuss. Your Taoism is too bad, and you can''t do a lot of things. But don''t worry, practice well, and you will be able to do this in the future


    The corner of his mouth twitched and said bitterly, "Tang Daoyou Who is this subordinate? She is also too terrible. I have a feeling that if she wants to, she can destroy most of the territory of China if she wants to


    [sorry, I missed the update time when I went to my friend''s wedding banquet today. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Tang Xiu sneered: "destroy most of the territory of China? It''s a good view of the sky! If she wants to, she can smash the whole earth with her best shot. You! My vision is still too narrow. I''ve been stuck here for too long. I haven''t seen the strength of those who are really strong. Forget it. You don''t know what I''m telling you. I''ll practice hard in the future. If you have good qualifications and get some opportunities, you may be able to take that step in the future. "


    "How could it be?"


    At least, the rising sun can make the whole earth explode? The spiritual pulse on the earth is exhausted, and the aura is thin. Let alone the immortal, even the strong one in the Yuanying realm, will not have it any more? "


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "what do you think her accomplishments have reached?"


    Taoist Xuyang hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "beyond the realm of Yuanying? Have you reached the stage of transformation


    Transformation period?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of mockery. He learned from Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhu about the division of the earth''s monastics on the realm of cultivation, which are: Qi refining period, foundation building period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, spirit transforming period, syncretic period, Mahayana period and plundering period. Each realm is divided into four levels: initial, middle, high and peak.


    Today, those masters of Baiyan restaurant, although they have the foundation of true Qi, are now the strongest ones just at the peak of gas refining period. Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhu are almost at the peak of the foundation period. And Gu Xiaoxue and light, dark three people, has broken through to the golden elixir realm. Even Gu Xiaoxue''s breakthrough to the golden elixir period is only a few days ago.


    But!


    It is undeniable that the Xuyang Taoist is a strong presence among the earth''s practitioners. Now it has reached the golden elixir level, even the light and dark can only match him.


    "Let''s go! Now that you''ve come, help me clean up the fierce beasts on this island. In the future, I''m going to raise fierce animals here. If I can''t completely destroy their wild nature, it will be very troublesome to keep them in captivity. "


    Taoist Xuyang was surprised and said, "do you want to raise fierce animals on this island?"


    Tang Xiu said: "yes, in my opinion, these fierce beasts are good materials for cultivation. If we can educate a few, we may be able to get some good mounts in the future. "


    "Cough..."


    Rao is a Taoist of Xuyang. He is still choked by Tang Xiu''s words. How much ability is needed to civilize the fierce beast, so that we can successfully educate the fierce beast full of wild nature! And How many more to ride?


    All of a sudden.


    For more than a hundred years, he found that his vision was very small. What Tang Xiu had done, and the strong man named Ji Xiang Mei, were all things he had never thought of before. Even though he had been in contact with Tang Xiu for a long time, he found that he had entered a new field, a new world full of magnificent mysteries.


    "Tang Daoyou, your accomplishments..."


    Taoist Xuyang couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how strong I am now. That''s why I hope to compete with you. If I can beat you, it means that my strength can be compared with the master of golden elixir. "


    The Taoist priest of Xuyang was shocked and said, "can you see my cultivation?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at him, and his body rushed towards the distance. Two intermediate fierce beasts are wandering around the island. Just at the moment of Fengshui formation, they found that the island seemed different from before. When he was not clear about the situation, he suddenly found a figure rushing towards him, and the two fierce beasts were immediately in danger. His eyes locked on Tang Xiu''s body.


    Tang Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. When his fist was smashed, two surging air currents had erupted and bombarded a fierce beast''s head. This blow, he can be said to go all out, but still only hit the fierce beast back a few steps, looked up in pain and howled.


    "Roar..."


    Another fierce beast stepped on the flame regiment. When the flame group rose, it had already risen from the sky and rushed towards Tang Xiu. The sharp claws extending more than ten centimeters also have flame, trying to catch Tang Xiu to death directly.


    "Good material!"


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, the sharp dagger appeared in his hand. With his body flash, the sharp dagger cut off the four sharp claws of the fierce beast, and then quickly put it into the space ring.


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the two ferocious beasts got in touch with Tang Xiu, they were at a disadvantage, which made their eyes show fear. With little hesitation, he turned and headed for the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Tang Xiu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his speed was faster than that of the two fierce beasts. At the moment when they were in the way, the fists of the two fierce beasts were constantly bombarded.


    When Taoist Xuyang arrived, he happened to see Tang Xiu beating two fierce beasts violently. Looking at Tang Xiu''s fierce momentum, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. You should know that as a person of cultivation, he has long been no longer attacking with fists and feet. A few simple spells can generally solve all problems.


    "Is he really a monk?"


    After this idea arose in the heart of Taoist Xuyang, he immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head. Looking at Tang Xiu, he called, "if you want to trample them, just use magic. Although we are in good health, it takes too much effort to fight and kick. "Tang Xiu hit hundreds of fists at one breath, kicked hundreds of feet, and beat two fierce beasts to death. Then he stopped, turned to look at Taoist Xuyang, looked at him a few times and said, "your cultivation is really good, and it''s normal to use magic. But I can tell you that if we fight, I''m not necessarily better than you. But if we are enemies and fight to death, I''m 80% sure I can kill you. "


    Finish!


    He pondered for a moment and continued, "I''ll give you a present when I go back."


    Although the Xuyang Taoist didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words, he was still confused: "what gift?"


    "Jingmen island is the best gym membership card," Tang said quietly


    Gym?


    Membership card?


    Xuyang Taoist said: "Tang Daoyou is joking. With my strength, I''m afraid the gyms all over the world are not suitable for me?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I said that you were watching the sky from the well, but I didn''t expect that your knowledge was so shallow. As a monk, do you think that as long as the cultivation level is high and the mood is strong, it will be perfect? absolutely wrong. Practitioners are very strong, but there is another kind of cultivation system in the world, which is physical cultivation. Everyone''s own body is the foundation. If the strength of one''s physical strength is not enough, he will know how miserable the end will be when he crosses the robbery in the future. "


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu also believes that a practitioner is a real strong one as long as his cultivation is high enough and his mood is strong enough. After experiencing countless hardships, he understood a truth: his body is the foundation, thousands of tall buildings rise from the ground. If you don''t even have a good foundation, even if you have a high level of cultivation in the future, if you meet a real strong person, you will end up miserable.


    Physical training.


    With the help of cultivating spiritual power, when the Taoist body and immortal body are achieved, the terror power can be broken out with bare hands. Even the body of the practitioner is as good as the hardness of the immortal utensils.


    Taoist Xuyang was silent. He didn''t know whether he should believe Tang Xiu''s words or not, because many contents of Tang Xiu''s words were difficult for him to identify with. Even he felt that Tang Xiu''s words were exaggerated.


    "Does he know what happened during the robbery?"


    The Taoist of Xuyang thought about it and put it in his heart. He knew that his relationship with Tang Xiu was only a general friendship, far from being able to make Tang Xiu tell him some real secrets. However, he also made up his mind to make friends with Tang Xiu, which might be of great benefit to him in the future.


    After tormenting the two beasts, Tang Xiu kicked them at will. Seeing that they could not get up again, Tang Xiu looked at the Xuyang Taoist priest with satisfaction and said, "OK, don''t try to figure it out. There are a lot of fierce beasts on this island. I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of them. They can help to ravage all the fierce beasts


    Taoist Xuyang nodded and said, "OK, let''s separate first."


    All day.


    There were 146 fierce beasts on wofen island. They were all devastated. There was a scream and a roar.


    In addition.


    Jimian directly rushed to the south of wofen Island, captured thousands of fierce beasts, and beat and attacked them continuously, which made them more miserable. Originally, those wild beasts, in one day, had been picked up by her docile incomparable, like a clever little sheep.


    In the dead of night.


    Standing by Tang Xiu''s side, Ji Mian looked at a dying beast in front of him and said respectfully, "Lord, I have explored with divine sense that there are nearly 3600 fierce beasts in the area of 200 kilometers. However, because my divine sense was damaged, I could not explore the deep sea for 200 meters. So I don''t know how many fierce beasts still exist 200 meters below the deep sea. In addition, I have not found the horrible beast you mentioned. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "first catch all the 3600 fierce beasts on wofen island. Then let''s go down. If we don''t remove that threat, there will be a crisis if we want to raise fierce animals here in the future. "


    Ji Xiang nods silently.


    In the next four days, the experts of tangxiu and Baiyan restaurant, as well as Jimian and Xuyang Taoist, spent a lot of effort to capture all the 3600 fierce beasts on wofen island. And they''ve been ravaged by turns.


    "Go to the sea!"


    After all this, Tang Xiu rushed directly into the sea water.


    Jixiang''s strength is strong, and directly releases the immortal power to repair Tang. The two men are sinking toward the deep sea.


    "Lord, something is wrong."


    Ji Jimei was very casual. After all, her strength was there. She didn''t believe that there was anything on earth that could threaten her safety. However, after two or three hundred meters deep, she was keenly aware of some anomalies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Tang Xiu''s vision was greatly limited on the sea floor, and he could only see the scene tens of meters away at most. With Ji''s words, he was also keenly aware that the situation was not right.


    Be quiet!


    The deeper you go to the bottom of the sea, the more quiet and terrifying it will be. Once in a while, I could see a few fish passing by. However, the lower you go, the less fish you can see. Now, you can''t even see a single fish. If things go wrong, there must be demons. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    "Jimi, explore with divine sense!"


    Tang Xiu looked around and said solemnly.


    Jixiang chuckled bitterly and shook her head. She said, "Lord, I have explored with divine sense, but I have found a serious problem. My divine consciousness is severely suppressed. Even in the direction of more than 20 kilometers there, there are special energy fluctuations that isolate my divine consciousness."


    Tang Xiu changed his face and said, "if I don''t know the wrong direction, the place you are talking about is To Wo Fen island? "


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and said, "yes, it''s the direction of wofen island. What''s more, wofen island is very strange. There is no limestone under it, but deep sea water. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said in disbelief, "you mean Is wofen Island suspended in the sea


    "Yes, it''s completely suspended in the sea," Ji said


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat in vain, and his mind was full of thoughts. Now he can guess that under wofen Island, there must be a great array set up by extremely powerful characters. That array can not only hold up the lying tomb Island, but also isolate the divine consciousness of the cultivators.


    "Go and see!"


    Tang Xiu finally made a decision and said in a deep voice. With Ji Yumei here, he doesn''t believe that there is any place on earth that can bring danger to Ji Yumei.


    In just a few dozen breaths, Ji Yumei takes Tang Xiu to the bottom of wofen island. What they saw was a layer of energy screen emitting the golden light of Dan Dan. On the energy screen, one by one, the Sanskrit of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes was like a fish with wisdom, constantly flowing in the light.


    "Ji, can you break this array?"


    Tang Xiu studied for a long time, but he still couldn''t see through the mystery of the light curtain. He immediately turned his head and asked Ji XianMei.


    Jixiang frowned, nodded and shook her head. She said helplessly, "Lord, I can break this array, but I found a serious problem. If I break this array by force, the whole Fengshui array will be completely destroyed. If so, the burying Island above will sink. Everything we''ve done before is in vain. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. At the moment when he was at a loss, a special energy fluctuation suddenly made his fingers numb. A wave of "desire" emotion was finally noticed by him.


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu opened the space ring directly. At this moment, the rusty bronze ancient lamp flew out of the space ring, almost to the outside world. A bright golden light illuminated the sea floor hundreds of kilometers around.


    The next moment.


    The ancient bronze lamp suddenly ignited itself, and a handful of flames leaped like an elf. Within the flame, a Buddhist relic with the light of the Buddha grew from small to large, and quietly suspended in front of Tang Xiu and Ji Yumei.


    "Lord, is this?"


    Ji''s face was full of surprise.


    Tang Xiu shook his head in a daze. Although he got the bronze ancient lamp, he did not study the mystery of the ancient bronze lamp. Usually, he only lit the ancient bronze lamp when he was practicing, which could make the aura of heaven and earth around him rich, and make his mind peaceful.


    "Hum..."


    The mysterious breath emanates from the Buddhist relic, and a golden radiance with a hundred times the rich golden light around others directly enters the energy layer. Suddenly, a four person high, two meter wide portal appeared in front of them.


    "Go in!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Mei Xiu and Tang Mei Xiu look at each other.


    Whew! Whew!


    After the two figures entered the door, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. There is no sea water here, but a space with no edge. In this vast space, there are blue sky and white clouds, black land, and rolling mountains without any plants. However, the countless tombstones and ancient tombs make people feel numb.


    "There are at least hundreds of thousands of graves in sight. Where on earth is this place? " Tang Xiu murmured to himself.


    Jimi squinted her eyes and said, "Lord, this is still earth space, but a small world has been opened up and attached to the barrier of earth space. The breath of these ancient tombs is very long, as if it were millions of years old. What''s more, the characters on those tombstones are all Buddhist Sanskrit. In other words, all the people buried here are Buddhists. "


    Buddha burial?


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered that there was a mention of the Buddha burial in the inheritance that he had obtained in the Shanping of Xingcheng village. The content of the above records is very small. It tells us that there was once a Buddha Kingdom among the ten thousand realms, which is also the original place of Buddhism and the core place for its development. The Buddhists have become more famous in the world. It''s a pity that the Maitreya monk offended one of the great powers of the divine world and was pursued and killed for millions of years. He did not escape that disaster. Even with it, the Buddhist world was swept away, and hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples were wiped out.Later, there were Buddhist disciples from other worlds who found the broken Buddha world, and finally created a special world and carried out an incomparable Buddha burial. It''s a pity that later, the matter was learned by the great energy. After tens of thousands of years of pursuit, it was escaped by the Buddhist disciple, and there was no news from then on, as if it evaporated from the world.


    "Unexpectedly, the Buddhist disciple came to the earth and put his special world here. If we put it in modern society, it is all positive energy. "


    Tang Xiu was happy that he had not destroyed the array by Jixiang before. Otherwise, the world would collapse, and eventually these ancient tombs of Buddhism would disappear into nothingness.


    "Roar..."


    A shrill roar came from the distant sky. Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and his eardrum almost broke because of his roar.


    With a swing of his sleeve, Ji Xiang repaired the Tang Dynasty and said, "Lord, there are living objects here. Shall we go and have a look? "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "remember, be careful."


    "Well!"


    Jimian promised to take Tang Xiu to the distance. She was very fast. In just two minutes, she had already stepped over hundreds of millions of Buddhist tombs and appeared millions of kilometers away. When the towering outline of the mountain appeared in front of and behind the two people''s faces, Ji''s steps suddenly stood up.


    "Lord..."


    Tang Xiu looked around and saw a long white golden roc bird, which was locked by two thick iron chains. The flaming fire was burning on the golden roc. However, the golden roc bird stood there with its head held high.


    "Doll, there are two Terran dolls? Meizu doll? It''s interesting. "


    The golden roc bird lowered its head slowly. After seeing Tang Xiu and Ji Xiang in the distance, a strange and astringent speech came from its mouth.


    Do you know the history of Tang Xiu? What are you? "


    "What?"


    The golden roc bird lowered its head lower. After a long time, it said in its harsh voice, "I am a Jinpeng in the divine world, not something. It is you who have his sarira gold elixir. Unfortunately It''s a pity that your strength is too weak and weak. Otherwise, I hope to leave here and return to the divine world. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said again, "Jinpeng, I know that the divine world is a very powerful beast. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could meet the beast. Tell me, how did you get locked up here? "


    I, as if a part of Jin Peng''s memory was thrown away. Who is it? "


    Tang xiuleng Leng, then frowned, asked: "since you can''t remember, that even. But you should be very clear about the Buddha burial here? "


    Jin Peng blinked his huge eyes and suddenly said, "I remember something. I followed my master in pursuit of the Buddha. As a result, I was caught and locked here Master, my lord My lord doesn''t exist? No, it shouldn''t be! "


    Say it!


    Big drops, big drops of golden liquid, constantly gushing from its eyes.


    Tang Xiu was so stupid that he didn''t expect this Jinpeng beast I cried.


    This


    What is this?


    For a long time, Tang Xiucai said with tears and laughter: "OK, let''s talk about the most serious things. If I can save you in the future, what will you do to me? "


    Jin Peng thought a little, then stopped crying and said, "how about I help you practice your golden body? Although Buddha Very weak, very weak, but I seem to I''ll understand it. "


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes. Buddha''s golden body?


    What''s the international joke?


    His practice of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is the supreme spirit and magic skill, and the casting is also the supreme magic body. If it is cast into the golden body of Buddhism, how can he practice it in the future?


    However.


    But Jin Peng seemed to see through Tang Xiu''s mind and said with a strange smile: "interesting, really interesting. Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue? What do you practice is the eternal resolution of the universe? In the beginning, the Buddha monk was chased to death in order to get this skill from my lord? Ha ha ha It''s interesting. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know a lot of things? However, what does the Maituo monk need to do


    Jin Peng looked at Tang Xiu like an idiot and said, "don''t you know that the two poles of Buddha and devil are the cultivation of round wheels? Compatibility leads to success, and separation leads to dispersion. Only when the Buddha and the devil are compatible can the Buddha step out of the last step and reach the level of divine dignity. God! The realm of my Lord is the existence of the strong at the top of the divine world. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Tang Xiu was totally stupid. Even though he was the supreme one in the celestial world, how could he know the secrets of the divine world? Even when he was in the fairyland, although he got the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", no matter how he studied it, he was still unable to practice. Not to mention all that Jin Peng said in front of him.


    "Well, if nothing happens, we''ll go first."


    Tang Xiushan sneered and immediately prepared to leave. Since there is no danger under the wofen Island, the purpose of his coming here is to achieve. As long as he searches the nearby waters again and catches all the fierce animals on wofen island and domesticates them in captivity, his merits and virtues will be complete.


    Jin Peng was stunned and said, "don''t do it. Although you look like ants to me now, don''t you want to get Buddha''s golden body?"


    Although Tang Xiu was palpitating, his face did not move. He shook his head indifferently and said, "what can I do with Buddha''s golden body? Even if I need it in the future, I will directly look for the cultivation of Buddhism. "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is hard to come by, but the Buddhist skill is as easy as the palm of one''s hand. "


    Jinpeng cried angrily, "boy, you are really short-sighted. I help you to practice golden body. How can you be compared with ordinary Buddhist disciples? Believe me, after you get the Buddha''s golden body, your physical strength will increase by tens of millions of times. Even if ordinary immortal weapons attack you, you can''t be hurt. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said, "there is an old saying here: pie from the sky can generally kill people. So, talk about your terms. "


    Jinpeng Long Ming, this just said: "you have great wisdom. My condition is very simple. When you reach the highest level of fairyland, that is, the highest level of immortals, come back here and let me out. "


    "Is that your condition? This one? "


    Jin Peng said, "yes!"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I promise you."


    When Jin Peng heard his words, his wings opened in an instant, and two golden lights shot out from his wings, directly hitting Tang Xiu. Even if the side of the Ji Jimei strength is very strong, there is still no time to stop.


    "Ah..."


    A torrential heat wave wrapped Tang Xiu in a flash. Tang Xiu had a feeling that this burning and bitter taste was more painful than a thousand cuts and a quick death. However, at the moment when he could hardly hold on, the golden characters full of vicissitudes and simplicity kept appearing in his body. These ancient talismans seem to be full of spirituality. When they swim in his body, they melt into the acupoints all over his body.


    The blocked meridians are penetrated and connected by ancient symbols. Each acupoint was occupied by the ancient talisman, and was taken as his own. The golden light blended into the star power in Tang Xiu''s body, which made the star power change qualitatively. The two poles of Buddhism and demons are perfect. When it is full, it becomes one and becomes chaos.


    In a few breaths, the star power in Tang Xiu''s body disappeared completely and replaced by the newly formed chaotic force. This chaotic force is ten million times stronger than star power, ten million times stronger than immortal power, and countless times stronger than divine power. Only when we reach the realm of divine respect can we gradually transform the divine power into the power of chaos, open up a new world and form a new cycle. Finally, we can take the last step and become the supreme existence.


    Tang Xiu''s accomplishments are not as good as those of ordinary Taoists. They even have such chaotic power. If they are known by the great powers of the fairyland and the divine world, they will be jealous and crazy.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu''s muscles, bones, meridians and even the five viscera and six Fu organs underwent qualitative changes. There was a gray glow in his eyes, and his skin looked a lot darker, like bronze. His hair had burned out, but now it grew again.


    Time goes by.


    Nine days later, Tang Xiu''s body was completely transformed. After the two golden lights disappeared at the wings of Jinpeng, the Jinpeng directly fell on his stomach and fell into a deep sleep. Tang Xiu''s height has increased by several centimeters, and his whole body is smooth, his muscles are very beautiful, and his figure proportion has become very perfect.


    "How do you feel, Lord?"


    Ji Yumei has been in a tense mood these days and has been watching Tang Xiu''s physical changes with her own eyes. At the moment, seeing Tang Xiu open her eyes, she asked with concern.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, covered his face with a thick smile and said with a smile: "very good, very good. My body now, even if it is unable to compare with the immortal, but it is not too far away. I didn''t expect that one day my physical strength will be stronger than those physical exercises. "


    Buddha''s golden body.


    It''s not really a body made of gold. It''s just that after qualitative transformation, even the bones of human beings become comparable to gold and stone. Even the Buddhist disciples who want to have the existence of the Buddha''s golden body are the strong ones with profound Buddhism.


    Ji Xiang Mei looked at the Jinpeng and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Jin Peng with a look of gratitude in his eyes. No matter how it used to be, no matter what kind of grudges its master and Buddhism have. At the very least, it has achieved the golden body of Buddhism for itself, making its physical strength increase a thousand times.


    "Don''t worry. When I get back to the top, I will come back in person and let you out of here." Tang Xiu hugged his fist and said loudly.


    Finish.He didn''t stop, but let Ji Yumei take him back the same way. When he left the gate, he saw that the ancient bronze lamp was still hanging in the air, and the flickering flame was much dimmer than before.


    "Lord, is there a problem? I feel a strong breath in Up there. " After seeing that Tang Xiu collected the ancient bronze lamp and put it into the space ring, as the door on the light screen disappeared, her face suddenly changed and her eyes burst out with Taoist essence.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "go up immediately."


    Jimian''s speed was very fast. After only a dozen breaths, she had already rushed out of the sea with Tang Xiu, only seven or eight kilometers away from wofen island. When they rushed out of the sea, their eyes fell on the huge octopus.


    "Strange! This should not be called a fierce beast, right? It''s about Demon? " Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Ji Xiang said respectfully, "Lord, this is a monster all the time. It has already understood the cultivation method and found a new cultivation system. In its body, there are demon Dan. It''s very different from the core of a high-level fierce beast. "


    Tang Xiu touched his chin and asked, "what is the strength of this monster? I''m afraid it is much stronger than I am now to see the strength of its attack on wofen island


    Jixiang said respectfully: "it is indeed very powerful. If we distinguish it according to the cultivation level of the monks, its strength is better than those of the Yuanying period, and can be comparable with those of the spirit transforming period. On the earth today, it''s really incredible to have a guy with this kind of strength. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I once felt a terrible breath in a certain area of the South China Sea. This shows that there are many dangerous beasts in tens of thousands of islands in the vast sea area. Maybe it''s like this one. It''s a monster. Well, it''s up to you to get rid of it. It''s just that my physical strength has increased greatly, so I need to practice higher level skills. Now I have the golden body of Buddhism, but I need the devil body to cast it. "


    Ji Lianmei didn''t know much about the cultivation of Tang Xiu. Even before, she didn''t know that the cultivation of Tang Xiu was "the determination of all sources and empty universe". Of course, even if she knew it now, she didn''t know how powerful and special this skill was.


    After receiving Tang Xiu''s order, her fingers flicked gently, and a series of lightning appeared out of thin air, instantly forming a terrible power grid, wrapping the octopus monster in it. Then, Ji Jimei''s wrist shook slightly, and the power grid wrapped with the octopus monster was pulled by her and appeared directly in front of the two people.


    "Lord, kill directly?"


    Ji Xiang asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "kill directly. And decompose its body to me. Remember, demon Dan must be kept well and all blood must be preserved. "


    "Good!"


    Ji Xiang nodded respectfully.


    As the power grid shrinks, the octopus monster is broken down in the shrill scream. As the pieces of flesh and blood are wrapped by the air flow, every drop of blood and every hair of the octopus monster are not lost.


    Tang Xiu waved his arm, and the flesh and blood of the octopus monster was collected by him and put into the space ring. It took him a few minutes to collect the flesh and bones.


    "Jimi Mei, next, I will catch all the fierce beasts in the sea area within 500 kilometers and throw them on wofen island. When this task is completed, we will return to Jingmen Island immediately. " Tang Xiu gave an order and flew to the wofen island.


    Just now, dozens of experts of Baiyan restaurant on wofen Island were all standing on the edge of the coast, watching the octopus monster array with their tentacles. However, when Ji Jimei made a move, she easily trapped the octopus monster. The terrible power grid made them tremble at the bottom of their hearts. Although, they know that Jixiang is very powerful, but they did not expect that it will be so strong.


    But.


    The most shocking thing is not the dozens of experts in Baiyan restaurant, but the Taoist Xuyang standing on the Bank of wofen island. When the octopus monster appeared, his heart had already been raised to his throat, and he was ready to fight to death.


    However, the array arranged by Ji Xiang made him marvel. He could feel the strength of the octopus monster, at least a hundred times stronger than him. But the octopus monster has been attacking for most of the day, unable to break the array. And Ji Jixiang''s hand is to ignite the shock in his heart.


    "Is this still human? I''m afraid even the strong ones in the transformation period can''t do this? Is she a good match player? Or The big ride


    Thinking of this, the old face of Xuyang Taoist has become particularly wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The capital of the Tang family.


    Tang Guosheng looked gloomy at the strong old man sitting opposite in a gray robe with a bun. Tang Guosheng was a soldier in his whole life. He had encountered numerous storms and waves in his life, and there were only a few people who could make him fear. And this one is one of them.


    "Northeast tiger, I need a reason."


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a long time, and he was hard to say a word.


    The Northeast Tiger looked calm and said, "if you were another person, dare to ask me for a reason, he is now a corpse, and even his family will be washed away. But you, Tang Guosheng, once had some connections with me. I also admire what you did at that time. So I''ll give you a reason. At that time, I owed a favor to the Yao family. Yao qingzun has kept it until now. The reason why I came to your Tang family is to return that favor. "


    Tang Guosheng clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes burst with anger. After a long silence, he said slowly, "seven days, give me seven days to make a decision."


    The Northeast Tiger nodded and said, "if you leave, you can live; if you stay, you will die. I have already said what I should say. As for the decision, it''s up to you. As an ordinary person, half of your feet have already stepped into the coffin. It''s worth dying or living, but Think for the children of your family! Nothing is more valuable than living. "


    Finish!


    He slowly stood up and stepped out of the room with his feet. In an instant, he had disappeared into the room.


    Tang Guosheng''s tight body was paralyzed at the moment when the Northeast Tiger disappeared. His back has been covered with sweat, the whole person is full of fatigue. If it was not for Tang Xiu''s treatment, he was already in good health. I''m afraid that just today''s meeting would not last long.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Close footsteps came from outside, and Tang Guoshou, Tang Yunpeng, and Tang Min rushed in from the outside. When they saw Tang Guosheng, pale and sweating all over, Tang Yunpeng asked in a hurry, "Dad, what did the northeast tiger say? Have you changed your mind? "


    Tang Guosheng shook his head hard and said bitterly, "I haven''t changed my mind. I asked him for seven days, and I''ll give him an answer after seven days. "


    Tang Guoshou smashed on the wall and angrily exclaimed, "people who practice Taoism participate in the affairs of ordinary people and dare to be in trouble with big families like us. Is Yao family crazy? If his use of the Amur tiger is spread out, I am afraid that all the families in the country will be angry, and even guard against his Yao family. Maybe they will unite secretly to find a chance to get rid of his Yao family. "


    Tang Guosheng said helplessly, "do they dare?"


    Tang Guoshou breathed for a while, and his eyes showed pain.


    Yeah!


    Dare they?


    The identity of the Amur tiger, the top figures in China, and the top families are all clear. Who dares to provoke him easily after all these years? Even the most powerful one, after taking office, doesn''t every one go to visit the Northeast Tiger?


    "Dad, I still can''t contact Xiuer."


    At this time, Tang Yunde rushed in from the door, with an eager expression on his face.


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said, "since we can''t get in touch, we don''t need to contact. Although Xiuer is excellent and powerful, he is too young after all. forget it! Two days later, a family meeting was held to recall all the core members of the Tang family. The northeast tiger asked us to leave China and go abroad to live and die. Ask if you will agree? "


    The other four members of the Tang family looked at each other, then their faces were gray and silent.


    Jingmen island.


    Tang Yunqing, dressed in casual clothes and with only two guards, appeared in the Baiyan restaurant. After casually asking for a box, Tang Yunqing said to the attendant, "I want to see the boss of your Baiyan restaurant. Please help me to inform you."


    The beautiful waiter apologized and said, "sorry, I''m not qualified to contact our boss directly. If you have anything, I can tell our manager. "


    Tang Yunqing nodded and said, "then tell him, the capital of the Tang family."


    Meimei''s waiter nodded and said, "wait a moment. I''ll leave first."


    In a few minutes.


    Sitting cross legged on the coast of the solitary snow, a middle-aged man quickly came after him. When he came to Gu Xiaoxue, he immediately said respectfully, "boss, someone wants to see you."


    Lonely snow floated up and asked, "who is it?"


    "People from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor."


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Gu Xiaoxue eyebrow a Yang, immediately nodded and said: "I know, lead the way!"


    Soon.


    When Gu Xiaoxue appeared in the box, Tang Yunqing immediately stood up and said, "Miss Gu, long time no see."


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, you should be uncle Yunqing? Are you looking for our boss this time? Or... "


    Tang Yunqing immediately said: "I want to see Tang Xiu, but I have made a lot of phone calls to him, but I can''t get in touch with him. Knowing that he was in Jingmen Island, I immediately rushed over. Miss Gu, could you please tell me that I have something urgent to do with him. "Lonely snow a Leng, surprised way: "hundred thousand urgent? What happened to the Tang family? Our boss went to the sea, and I can''t get in touch with him for the time being


    Tang Yun said with a bitter smile: "something really happened. If we can''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid our Tang family will be finished. Miss Gu, you are a person that my nephew trusts very much, so I don''t hide it. You should have heard of the Northeast Tiger? "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s very strong."


    Tang Yunqing nodded and said, "yes, it is very strong. There seems to be no one more powerful than him in China. The Yao family didn''t know how to invite the Amur tiger out of his hometown. He gave us a choice for the Tang family. Leave the imperial capital and the state of Huaxia. Otherwise, he will attack our Tang family and kill our whole family. "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face color changed, and his eyes flashed with cold light. He snorted: "northeast tiger? He has a lot of guts! In those days, if my master didn''t intend to help him to make a breakthrough in his cultivation, he would not have been as beautiful as he is today. I didn''t expect that after only a few decades of hard work, he dared to draw the attention of the boss''s family. Uncle Yunqing, you can put your heart in your stomach. Although the northeast tiger is very strong, he can''t shake the Tang family. "


    Tang Yunqing looked stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "Miss Gu, it''s not that I don''t believe you. That northeast tiger is not an ordinary person, but a man of cultivation. Do you know what it means to be a monk? It''s an immortal existence. In case... "


    Gu Xiaoxue waved his hand and said: "nothing in case, I immediately send someone to follow you back to the imperial capital. If the Northeast Tiger dares to directly attack the Tang family ancestral house, at least the people I sent to you can help resist for a while. In addition, I immediately sent someone to clam island to look for our boss. As long as you know my boss, not to mention a small northeast tiger, even if it is a hundred Northeast tigers, there is only one way to die. "


    Tang Yunqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoxue could say something arrogant and incomparable. After hesitating for a moment, he asked curiously, "Miss Gu, do you know people who practice Taoism?"


    Gu Xiaoxue ponders for a moment. Between the waves, all the things in the room that are not fixed are all floating up. With her wrist swinging, all things keep a certain rule and start to rotate.


    "My God! This is... "


    Tang Yunqing was shocked. His eyes were wide, as if he was dreaming. This means, this vision, is beyond his comprehension.


    Gu Xiaoxue said faintly: "although I don''t know if the boss has told you that we are all monks, we can be sure that there are people who can get rid of the northeast tiger in our Baiyan restaurant. And there''s more than one. However, Xiaoxue needs to ask Yunqing uncle for one thing. "


    Tang Yunqing looked at all the things and put them back in place. He was immediately excited and asked, "what''s the matter? You said As long as I can do it, there will be no ambiguity. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Uncle Yunqing, I just told you this, I hope you can hide in the bottom of your heart. I don''t want anyone to know from you. After all, our identity is very special. I told you directly without the permission of the boss. "


    Tang Yunqing quickly said: "even my uncle can''t do it? He is the master of Tang family. I''m afraid the pressure is the biggest now. "


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said: "Old Tang''s identity is extraordinary. Even if there is pressure, he can''t be crushed. In addition, I think that now is the best time for the Tang family to unite as a group. "


    Tang Yunqing was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I understand. Miss Gu, don''t worry. Since you said that, I will never tell anyone. "


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Yunqing left with two guards and 30 experts from Baiyan restaurant. At the same time, Gu Xiaoxue immediately orders to send people to clam island to look for Tang Xiu.


    Jingmen island port.


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped off the passenger ship, he saw several familiar experts of Baiyan restaurant heading for another one. With a slight movement, he sent for the men to come.


    "Boss, we are going to clam island to find you."


    Said the big man, who was called over respectfully.


    Tang Xiu was puzzled and said, "look for me? Why? "


    "It''s the little boss who came to you and said that there was something urgent to do."


    "I see!"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. After rushing to Baiyan restaurant, he saw Gu Xiaoxue standing on the edge of the parking lot, apparently getting the news of his return in advance.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to see me for something urgent?"


    Gu Xiaoxue made a gesture to others. As everyone dispersed, she said, "boss, I saw Tang Yunqing two hours ago."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "what you are going to say is related to the Tang family?"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said: "yes, Yunqing uncle told me that the northeast tiger has arrived in the capital of the emperor, and he wants to take the Tang family for an operation."


    [the third shift broke out today. Please ask for monthly and recommended tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Tang Xiu''s strength increased dramatically, and now he is full of confidence. If he wanted to challenge Taoist Xuyang and verify his strength, now he doesn''t have the mind, because just relying on his physical strength, the Xuyang Taoist can no longer bring him any harm.


    Amur tiger!


    Tang Xiu had heard of this name from Xuyang Taoist and had a simple understanding. However, he never thought that the northeast tiger would attack the Tang family.


    "Why?"


    Although Tang Xiu had a plan in mind, he still asked why.


    Gu Xiaoxue whispered: "master, I don''t know much. Would you like to contact the elders of Tang family?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly woke up and took a look at the phone, only to find that the phone had been automatically shut down because of no power. Find out the charger. After charging for a few minutes, you will start to receive SMS messages and missed calls. Most of them were called by Tang family members.


    The capital of the Tang family.


    Tang Guosheng smoked cigarettes and his wrinkled face was full of melancholy. He was not reconciled to the collapse of the Tang family in China. He was not reconciled to the fact that the Tang family was thus expelled from China and went abroad to survive. However, as well as his means, he did not let the spirit of the mountain.


    "Even if you had a bet with the Tang family, you should have made a bet on the future. Even if it''s the downfall of the Tang family, you''ll have to take the Yao family with you. " Tang Guosheng pondered bitterly.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, he doesn''t feel that he has much power to answer. Until the bell rang five or six times, he slowly picked up the mobile phone, when his eyes fell on the name of the caller ID, his look slightly stunned, instantly burst out a group of essence.


    After answering, Tang Guosheng slowly spat out a sentence: "Xiu''er, do you know?"


    "Grandfather, I already know, but I don''t know very well. Tell me, what is the situation? How could that old man in Northeast suddenly deal with our Tang family In the mobile phone, came Tang Xiu''s calm voice.


    Tang Guosheng said bitterly, "why else? We Tang family and he have no feud for a long time, and we have no grudge recently, not because of Yao family. Forget it, Hugh. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about family affairs. If If at the end of the day, our Tang family is really out of breath, you should also be ready to go abroad. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "grandfather, it doesn''t look like it''s coming from your mouth to cultivate others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige."! In other people''s eyes, he may be a northeast tiger, but in my eyes, he is just a small green worm. There are some things that I haven''t told you in depth. At this time, I don''t think I need to reserve any more. It''s a monk! If I want to kill him, it''s easy. "


    Tang Guosheng changed his face and said in a deep voice, "Xiuer, don''t talk nonsense. Monks are the most terrifying existence in our country. Although few in number, each one has the power of ghosts and gods, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. I know you can do it, but... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Tang Guosheng and said seriously, "there is something, maybe you don''t know. I am also a monk, and my strength may not be worse than that of the northeast tiger. In addition, the core members of Baiyan restaurant are almost all monks. If some experts make moves, let alone a northeast tiger, I will not see ten tigers. You can tell me about this matter first. I''ll leave for the imperial capital later, and I''ll take full responsibility to solve this matter. "


    Tang Guosheng exclaimed: "Xiuer, what did you just say? Are you a monk? The core members of the whole Baiyan restaurant are all monks? How could that be possible? How can there be so many monks in the world? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "grandfather, you should understand my character. Without diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. Since I dare to do everything, it shows that I have enough assurance. In addition, after all, this matter concerns the safety of the whole Tang family. I will not tell lies with my eyes open, let alone boast. "


    Tang Guosheng did not speak for a long time, but on his old face, his excited look was very strong. After explaining the relationship between the Yao family and the northeast tiger, Tang Xiu hung up directly.


    Jingmen Island Baiyan restaurant.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang took a bath and changed his clean clothes, Taoist Xuyang came in a hurry. Although Tang Xiu had already arranged for him to live in, he was worried about going to the northeast, so he came to discuss with Tang Xiu when to leave.


    "Tang Daoyou, I want to know who is strong and who is weak with the northeast tiger. When can we start? "


    "Now


    Tang Xiu gave a clear answer.


    Taoist Xuyang''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Tang Daoyou is indeed a man of credit. Let''s start now."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what I said immediately is I''m going to the capital myself, and you''re going back and forth from where. Special reasons, I hope you understand. "


    Taoist Xuyang''s face changed and asked, "what''s the special reason?"


    Tang Xiu said: "originally, I was also very curious about the northeast tiger. If I could become a terror figure in the eyes of the top power figures in China, it would be nothing to meet him. However, the northeast tiger ran to the imperial capital, trying to deal with my Tang family, so he died. Do you want to compete with a dying manTaoist Xuyang''s heart trembled, thinking of Jixiang''s horrible strength and Tang Xiu''s inexplicable accomplishments, he hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "Tang Daoyou, are you wrong? Although the northeast tiger is powerful, he never takes the initiative to make trouble. How could he deal with you The Tang family? "


    Tang Xiu explained: "our Tang family is the top family in China. In the political whirlpool, naturally, there are political enemies. This political enemy is the Yao family, the imperial capital. And Yao''s father once saved the life of the Northeast Tiger I don''t think I need to talk about it later? "


    Taoist Xuyang was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "in this case, you''d better let me go with you to the imperial capital! He and I have been rivals for nearly a hundred years. Since he is going to leave, I hope to be able to see him off in person


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, it''s OK."


    Imperial capital.


    Tang Tang, a high-end exclusive store on the fourth floor of Baiyun mall, is dragged around by her little sisters. The family atmosphere is not right these days. Although she wants to find out what happened, no one is willing to tell her. She was dismayed by the result.


    And what bothers her most is not this matter, but in the morning, she was hit for no reason, and the other party even scolded her a lot of ugly words. Although she was not injured, she argued with the other side for a long time and suffered from half a day''s cowardice.


    "Yan Yan, is that all right?"


    Tang Tang touched his painful right arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Tang Tang, what''s wrong with you today? I know you are in a bad mood these days. I''ve pulled you out to relax. As a result, you are still listless. Is something wrong? If you tell me something, I will help you


    Tang Tang shook her head and was about to speak when she saw a girl with a pet dog and a famous brand coming from the distance. She was followed by two youths. The two youths she knew were famous dandies of Yao family and Emperor.


    "How could they be together?"


    Tang Tang eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in order to avoid trouble, she stretched out her hand to pull the official Yan Yan, whispered: "I''m ok, let''s go quickly!"


    "Oh, this is not the cheap woman who bumped into me today! In the morning, I was bullied by you alone. How about now? I''ll take my two cousins shopping, and you''ll try to bully me again? " The girl stepped up a lot, came to Tangtang two women face before and after, raised her chin to call.


    Suddenly.


    Standing behind her, Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao showed their anger. Yao Xinlei even walked up to the girl, glared at Tang Tang Tang and said, "so it was you who bullied my cousin this morning? Tang Tang, I wanted to smoke you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would dare to provoke us. Hum Come with me. Today I want to let you know that you Tang family is not qualified to lick our Yao''s ass


    He grabbed Tang Tang Tang''s arm.


    Tang Tang angrily shook his arm, but he didn''t break away from the big hand. He was angry and called: "Yao Xinlei, I know you are not a good thing, but what''s the ability to bully girls? You let me go, or I''ll call my brother. "


    Yao Xinlei''s heart leaped. He knew who Tang Tang Tang said was his brother. Tang Wei and he were both mixed up in the imperial capital, and Tang Wei''s ruthless character was also clear to him. If it is normal, he will definitely be afraid. However, this time, he was not afraid of Tang Wei because he implemented it according to his cousin Yao Xinhua''s plan.


    "Tang Tang, we are not finished today. If you have the ability, you can call your brother. If I don''t beat him all over the place looking for teeth, I''ll take your surname Tang. "


    Tang Tang forced to open Yao Xinlei''s hand, took out his mobile phone, and quickly called Tang Wei, and said all the situation clearly.


    "Wait for me!"


    This is Tang Wei''s reply.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Wei arrived with four of his men who had just been recruited recently. With little thought, he ordered to beat Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao. However, four young people who were not ready to attack the young people in Tang Wei''s hands were not ready to attack.


    "Asshole!"


    If Tang Wei doesn''t know at the moment that Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao have arranged the situation in advance, it is that he is mentally ill.


    Yao Xinlei complacently said, "take them all. Send it to the small black room and give it to brother Xinhua. "


    [in the new week, please recommend tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Baiyun mall is a high-grade place in the imperial capital, and the security force is pretty good. But Yao Xinlei, relying on his own identity, has promised some benefits, and has long been able to buy the security of shopping malls. Therefore, a group of people escorted Tang Wei and Tang Tang Tang to leave without any hindrance.


    But.


    However, this dispute was seen by a family member of the imperial capital. He knew Yao Xinlei and others, and he knew Tang Wei and others more. After all, they were dandies in the imperial capital, and they could not attract attention. Therefore, the news that Tang Wei and Tang Tang Tang were taken away by Yao Xinlei and others did not reach Tang Guosheng''s ears without much effort.


    "Find them, save them."


    Tang Guosheng issued death orders with a gloomy face, and started all the intelligence networks of the Tang family in the imperial capital and used all the personal connections. Tang Guowei and Tang Guosheng''s whereabouts were not deliberately concealed for an hour.


    At the same time.


    Tang Xiu and Xuyang Taoist appeared at the imperial capital airport and had completed their foreign mission. The two brothers and sisters, light and dark, who had just returned to Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, also came to the imperial capital. When Tang Xiu hung up the phone, the cruel look in his eyes flashed away. He had a faint regret. He regretted that when he was in Jingmen Island, he didn''t kill Yao Xinhua directly.


    "Little black room?"


    Tang Xiu sneered in the bottom of his heart. According to the address he had just got from Tang Guosheng, he directly intercepted a taxi, and the four of them rushed to their destination.


    Qiaotou District, capital city, Jiabao amusement park.


    Yao Xinhua is sitting in the innermost part of the empty haunted house in the amusement park, with a lighted cigarette in his mouth. The whole ghost house is full of dim light, smog, and the breath of Yin measurement makes people feel cold. Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao stood on both sides of Yao Xinhua''s back, holding their shoulders and looking at Tang Wei and Tang Tang Tang''s brother and sister, as well as the official Yan Yan who had been arrested in Yangchi.


    "What? Is Tang Shao afraid? "


    Yao Xinhua flicked off the ash and sat on his chair with his legs up.


    Tang Wei''s expression was very calm. Looking at Yao Xinhua''s complacent appearance, he said faintly, "I forgot to tell you one thing. Your grandfather, I''m afraid of everything, that is, I''m not afraid of your Yao family''s advice on goods. Yao Xinhua, I thought you were the best son of the Yao family. I didn''t expect that you could still do this trick. It seems that I overestimated you. "


    Yao Xinhua sneered: "Tang Wei, is it interesting to show off your tongue? In fact, I''ve long wanted to clean you up. Unfortunately, I''ve been delayed by various things, and the result has been delayed until now. You Tang family is now in the twilight of the west mountain. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will be driven out of China. In the future, you will not be a majestic son of the Tang family, but a miserable stray dog. "


    Tang Wei looked angry and said with a sneer: "Yao Xinhua, I know that you were bullied by my brother Tang Xiu because of all kinds of things. I am ashamed of you if you are willing to mention disgraceful things. What''s the future of our Tang family? Do you really think you can guess it? "


    Tang Xiu?


    Yao Xinhua clenched his fist, and his eyes burst into a look of resentment. What he hated most now was the name, the owner of the name. If he could, he would like to cut Tang Xiu to pieces, cramp and skin. Senleng looked at Tang Wei, Yao Xinhua Hansheng said: "Tang Wei, your tone is very hard, just don''t know whether your bones are hard or not. But don''t worry, my two younger brothers, who have coveted your sister for a long time, will never try her hard or not


    "Hey, hey..."


    Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao deliberately show excellent squinting expression, touching their chin and looking at Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang didn''t have a trace of fear. He even held out his small chest and said, "Yao Xinhua, your two dogs are useless. Don''t you know? What''s more, if you two dogs dare to touch my finger, you will be directly tearing the skin with the Tang family. You Yao family is very strong, but what cards do we have in Tang family? How can you know it? Then, hum... "


    Tang Wei looked stunned. Looking at his sister''s unexpected tough attitude, he immediately understood what she meant. Bluff to deter Tang Xinhua. He was angry, so he shut up


    Tang Tang''s eyes brightened, and she understood that her brother understood her intention, so she deliberately showed anger and turned her face to one side.


    Yao Xinhua''s heart thumped. As a son of the imperial family, he naturally knew that every big family had his cards. A few days ago, his grandfather said that the Tang family was not as weak as it appeared. There must be some cards. Therefore, in order to deal with the Tang family, grandfather personally invited the northeast tiger to the imperial capital.


    Is


    What cards does the Tang family really have? Even the northeast tiger is not afraid?


    Yao Xinhua didn''t know much about the monks, but Tang Tang Tang''s words and Tang Wei''s performance made him secretly alert. He also decided to change some of his previous ideas. However, he didn''t really intend to let his two cousins insult Tang Tang Tang. What he said just now was totally intimidating. Even, he didn''t intend to let people beat Tang Wei. The purpose was simple. To humiliate Tang Wei and the Tang family, as long as Tang Wei gave in, he was beating the face of the Tang family"Somebody, castrate Tang Wei. I really want to know that young master Tang has become the last living eunuch on earth, and what interesting things will happen in the future. " Yao Xinhua clapped his hands in fear and exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, four men, who had already prepared some tools, rushed to Tang Wei. Two of them grabbed the bound Tang Wei and pressed him on a bench.


    "The last living eunuch on earth? It''s really interesting! "


    A strange voice came from a distance, and just as the voice dropped, a dim figure appeared on Tang Wei''s side. With the four air waves shooting, the four men, who were ready to clean up Tang Wei, were suddenly stiff in place.


    Yao Xinhua suddenly stood up from the chair, the pair of eyes burst into a look of horror. He was shocked not by the arrival of Tang Xiu, but by the sight of a flower. Tang Xiu stood beside Tang Wei. That terrible speed is absolutely the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    "Where''s the dog?"


    Yao Xinlei eyebrows a pick, forward a step to shout a way.


    "Poof..."


    A half moon shaped cutlass rotates at a high speed and cuts directly into Yao Xinlei''s neck. It takes less than one hundredth of a second for Yao Xinlei to feel the whirling of the earth and the continuous movement of his sight. He saw the ceiling, he saw a headless corpse with a column of blood on his neck


    Dressed in white, the handsome and natural light appeared quietly beside Tang Xiu, and the half moon shaped machete evaporated out of thin air with the blood on it, and returned to his hands again.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    The sound of falling to the ground is constantly ringing on both sides. More than 20 Yao Xinhua''s men, one by one, tried to cover their own throats, falling down and twitching one after another, and gradually lost movement.


    Yao Xinhua''s face changed dramatically, and he remembered the night he attended a charity party in Jingmen island when he fell into a coma without knowing it. Shrewd, he had already guessed that the person who made him dizzy was Tang Xiu. Now, Tang Xiu''s terror power and the man in white have brought him a deep threat.


    However, what shocked him most was that he was killed by more than 20 hands standing on both sides of the darkness? He didn''t even notice who moved the hand.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    The angry roar came from Yao Xinhua''s mouth.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. As a strong force cut off the rope on Tang Wei, he calmly walked to Tang Tang Tang and said with a light smile, "are you afraid?"


    Brother Tang once said that she liked it very much. The pair of smart eyes blinked and joked: "brother tangxiu, I was afraid, but I''m not afraid when you come."


    Tang Xiu opened the rope for her with a smile, and then untied the rope on Guan Yan Yan''s body. Then he said with a smile, "did you hear that just now? Some people think that the last eunuch on earth is very interesting, so I need to ask you one thing. After you go out, you must make good publicity. Yao Jiayao Xinhua has become the last living Eunuch in the world. "


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, a dim shadow in the dark flashed away. At this moment, Yao Xinhua suddenly covered his crotch with fear and pain in his eyes and screamed.


    "Brother..."


    Yao Xintao''s face changed greatly, but his head was cut off before he finished shouting. Fortunately, the ghost house is rather dark. Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao are a little far away from Tang Tang Tang and Guan Yanyan. They don''t see their appearance clearly. Otherwise, they will be scared and silly.


    Tang Wei got up from his chair and hit his body as if he had been knocked down by four big men who had applied the method of fixing his body. Then he ran to Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, kill Yao Xinhua."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I will kill him, but not now. Don Viagra, you take them home first, and when I''ve finished my business here, I''ll go back to you. "


    Tang Wei said quickly, "I''ll stay to help you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I can easily solve the problems here without your help."


    Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, then nodded silently and said, "then we will wait for you there."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu went to the chair Yao Xinhua had just sat on, sat on it, curled up on the ground, kicked Yao Xinhua aside in agony, and then said with a smile: "how about it? God treats you well, right? Is it a special honor for you to become the last living Eunuch in the world


    "Tang Xiu, I''m stupid..."


    Tang Xiu spurted out a force of suction from his hands, and directly grabbed Yao Xinhua by his neck in the posture of kneeling on both knees. He snorted coldly: "if you die now, you can scold him. If you don''t want to die now, call your elders and ask them to come and rescue you. Remember, the Amur tiger must come. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Shame is like a snake biting the heart; fear, like a cold current, invades the soul. Yao Xinhua once stood on the top of the tallest building in Las Vegas, holding red wine and overlooking the world. He thought he was the best of the new generation of talents and the most outstanding world elite.


    At the moment, however, the mixture of shame and fear left him in despair. At this moment, he realized that he was just sitting in the sky and arrogant. Only in China, only a Tang family, Tang Xiu, is far from being able to deal with.


    "Cough Kill me


    Yao Xinhua was pinched by Tang Xiu''s throat, his face flushed, and he spat out a sentence.


    "Bang..."


    When Tang Xiusong opened Yao Xinhua, he kicked him in the chest. Even if he didn''t use enough strength, he still broke several ribs in Yao Xinhua''s chest. With some evil spirit, Tang xiusen said with a smile: "want to die? Do you really think you can die? To tell you bluntly, I have countless ways for you to live or die. Believe it or not? "


    "Hum..."


    Yao Xinhua lies on the ground and covers his chest with his hand. Even in the case of great pain, he still snorts coldly.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, and his figure flashed around Yao Xinhua. His fingers were connected to more than a dozen acupoints on his body, and then he sat back on his chair again.


    "In your current physical condition, you should be able to last for half an hour. In 25 minutes, I''ll start to treat you and make sure you''re alive. Then, I''ll let you continue to feel this wonderful taste. By the way, can you believe what I said? After all, I still have an identity, that is to be called a little miracle doctor by others


    Yao Xinhua''s hands have been tightly clenched, the blue veins on his forehead burst, and his eyes have even begun to congest. The pain, as if from the depths of the soul. He had received devil training abroad, and the pain he suffered was less than one tenth of the total pain at the moment.


    This feeling


    It''s like being in a hell of eighteen layers, suffering from countless cruel torture. He wanted to roar, he wanted to roar, but there was only a deep whine in his throat. He wanted to die at once, but he couldn''t do it at all, for he couldn''t even use a little strength in that intense pain.


    You can''t live, you can''t die.


    Yao Xinhua finally believes that when people really feel this way. Moreover, he believed Tang Xiu''s words, because Tang Xiu was indeed called a little miracle doctor. If he can''t bear it and is about to die, he may really be able to cure himself, and then continue to bear the pain


    He lost.


    Finally, he lowered his arrogant head in an attempt to obtain Tang Xiu''s forgiveness and agree to Tang Xiu''s request. However, he can not express, can only struggle in endless pain, convulsion in despair.


    When twenty-five minutes arrived, Tang Xiu immediately relieved Yao Xinhua of his physical torture. At the moment when Yao Xinhua was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog and gasping for breath, Tang Xiu clapped his hands and exclaimed, "I really guessed right. It''s OK to bear half an hour. I''m going to treat you now, and then I''ll let you continue to suffer. After three days and three nights, I will continue to feed you. I believe that the pain will be more than ten times more than that. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu pretended to start treatment.


    At the same time, when Yao Xinhua was finally able to speak, his voice was extremely hoarse and roared: "I fight I''ll call. Give me a break I''ll do what you say


    Tang Xiu''s different way: "did you give in so quickly? It''s not like the Yao family''s way of doing things? "


    Style fart!


    Yao Xinhua cried in his heart and struggled for a long time before he got up. He knelt down on his knees and climbed half a meter toward Tang Xiu. He begged, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have provoked the Tang family. I shouldn''t have provoked you. Please spare me, even if you kill me. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "you are a bitch. You don''t want to give you a face. You have to cry and cry and kneel down to ask me to give you a chance. OK, talking to ants like you is giving you face. Call! According to what I just said, it''s better to let the head of Yao family come here. If he doesn''t want to come, at least let the northeast tiger come. If you can''t, hum... "


    Yao Xinhua''s face changed. He took out his mobile phone in panic and dialed his grandfather''s mobile phone number with trembling fingers.


    "Xinhua, what''s up?"


    After the call was connected, Yao qingzun''s majestic voice came from the mobile phone.


    Yao Xinhua''s hoarse voice quickly called out: "grandfather, help me. I can''t bear it. He''s too cruel... "


    Yao family ancestral home.


    Yao qingzun is sitting on the imperial chair to answer the phone. Facing him is the northeast tiger, who is tasting his excellent tea. Hearing Yao Xinhua''s words, Yao qingzun''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice: "what happened? Who is he? "


    Yao Xinhua called out: "Tang Xiu, he is Tang Xiu. I I was going to humiliate Tang Wei. Who would have thought Grandfather, come and save me. Xiutai Tang is so scared that he has killed Xinlei and Xintao. If you don''t send someone here, I''m afraid I won''t live long. "Yao qingzun''s body trembled, his eyes burst out with incredible light. Although Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao are not his grandsons, and their disposition is obstinate, they are Yao family members after all, and they are the new generation of people with medium qualification.


    Now


    They''ve been killed? Or the damned Tang Xiu of the Tang family?


    Yao qingzun asked in a deep voice, "where is it? I''ll send someone over at once


    Yao Xinhua called out: "grandfather, Tang Xiu asked the northeast tiger to come by name and surname. Please. He said that if the Northeast Tiger didn''t come, I would still be dead end.". Please let him come. We Yao family members have been killed a lot. I''m in the ghost house, Garbo''s playground in Qiaotou district. "


    Yao qingzun finally showed a look of horror. Killed a lot? What''s the meaning of this? Besides Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao, many other people were killed?


    "Wait!"


    Yao qingzun hung up and looked at the tiger.


    The northeast tiger has already heard the conversation between Yao qingzun and Yao Xinhua. Although the voice from the microphone is very small, he can still hear clearly. Looking at Yao qingzun''s eyes, he directly asked, "is Tang Xiu a member of the Tang family?"


    Yao qingzun knew the power of the northeast tiger, so he nodded and said, "yes, he is the best son of the Tang family. It has destroyed a lot of things in our Yao family. "


    The Northeast Tiger shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just a little guy. Since he wants me to go by name and surname, I''ll get rid of him. Tang family It''s really stupid. If I hadn''t promised Tang Guosheng seven days, I''d like to destroy the Tang family now. "


    Yao qingzun said: "the end of seven days, I believe it will come soon. The Tang family can''t help themselves, so let them continue to be in fear. With you here, his Tang family can''t afford any waves. "


    The northeast tiger was very satisfied with Yao qingzun''s words. He nodded and followed Yao Chengqing, who was called by Yao qingzun, to walk outside.


    Time goes by.


    More than half an hour later, Yao Chengqing arrived at jiabaole amusement park in Qiaotou district with dozens of Yao family members and the Northeast Tiger following them. Standing before and after the entrance of the haunted house, Yao Chengqing respectfully said, "tiger, they are in it. Please


    The Northeast Tiger smiles and shakes his head. He is about to step into the gate of the ghost house when a figure nearby is caught by him keenly. When he saw the body shadow, his raised steps immediately withdrew, and his figure rushed towards the other party in an instant. In a short half second, he stood in front of the other party.


    "How is it you?"


    The Northeast Tiger frowned and looked at the man opposite.


    Taoist Xuyang had a bitter smile on his face. After shaking his head, he raised a jar of wine prepared in advance and said, "we have known each other for a lifetime, but we have never killed each other. Speaking of it, we are half friends. Today you are about to leave. As a friend, I come to see you off. If there is an afterlife, I hope you will mind your own business in the future. "


    The Northeast Tiger''s face changed and he snorted coldly: "what do you mean, dead old man?"


    Taoist Xuyang sighed: "you don''t have to ask me. Since you have set foot here, I''m afraid it''s hard to leave today. This jar of wine is a farewell wine for you. Please


    The Northeast Tiger''s heart jumped, but did not reach out to pick up the jar of wine. Instead, he looked at the Taoist priest Xuyang. After a long time, he slowly asked, "have you broken through?"


    The Taoist of Xuyang nodded and said, "it has broken through."


    The Northeast Tiger sneered: "even if you have broken through, in my opinion, it is far from being able to compare with me. If you really want to support the Tang family, don''t blame me for killing you here today, regardless of my friendship for many years. "


    Taoist Xuyang frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I think you are misunderstood. Since you are dealing with Tang family members, naturally there are Tang family members who attack you. I Just to see you off. "


    Looking at the Taoist priest Xuyang deeply, the tiger suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Taoist Xuyang, what a funny joke you are making. In my opinion, this jar of wine should not be a farewell wine for me, but a celebration wine for me. Originally, I planned to give the Tang family some more time, but now it seems that they have made a decision. When I get rid of the guys here, I''ll kill the Tang family. "


    The Taoist of Xuyang had a look and asked, "do you really don''t want to drink now?"


    The Northeast Tiger sneered: "wait for me to kill to drink again!"


    Taoist Xuyang sighed: "it seems that my efforts are in vain. You can''t drink this wine after all! Go


    The Northeast Tiger sneered, but at the bottom of his heart, he was cautious. As his figure disappeared, he appeared in the haunted house in a few seconds.


    "Strong smell of blood?"


    After the Northeast Tiger stepped here, his eyebrows wrinkled and his vigilance in his eyes became more intense.


    [I''d like to send you the third time today. I''d like to ask for the support of the recommended tickets and monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In the dark haunted house, Tang Xiu had already maintained the posture of looking at his legs, and the cigarette smoke curled from his fingers. Dressed in white, handsome and natural light, playing with the half moon machete in his hand, he didn''t have a glance at the coming Amur tiger.


    In the darkest corner, it seems that the darkness is integrated with the darkness, and the breath of the whole body converges. Even if the northeast tiger is highly cultivated, it doesn''t notice the slightest abnormality. Of course, this also has something to do with the obstruction of the black cloth in front of her.


    "Are you Tang Xiu?"


    The sight of the Amur tiger is amazing. Looking at more than 20 corpses inside, even two of them are headless corpses, I am shocked. His identity is extraordinary, but he was not willing to commit more crimes before. To sum up, he has not killed anyone himself for more than ten years.


    "Shhh..."


    Tang Xiu raised his right index finger, put it on his mouth and hissed. His eyes moved away from the northeast tiger and looked at Yao Chengqing and the dozens of Yao family masters who came in from behind.


    The Northeast Tiger frowned, but the longevity of one or two hundred years old has brought him great wisdom and patience. Therefore, instead, he was silent and stood there quietly, hoping to see what kind of tricks Tang Xiu could play.


    When Yao Chengqing entered the haunted house, he smelled a strong smell of blood. In the change of his complexion, he dashed to the northeast tiger. After sweeping his eyes from the corpses, he finally fell on Yao Xinhua, who was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "Son!"


    Yao Chengqing roared, lunged to Yao Xinhua''s side, squatted down and carefully lifted Yao Xinhua up, let him sit on the ground, rely on his arms.


    Yao Xinhua breath weak, pale as paper, handsome face at the moment in addition to coagulation of blood scab, there are wet sweat. With blurred eyes and seeing clearly that it was his father who held him up, Yao Xinhua squeezed out a smile and said hoarsely, "Dad, I''m sorry. Just one thing, please. "


    Yao Chengqing eyes overflow with tears, nodded frequently and said: "son, you say, no matter what, dad will promise you."


    Yao Xinhua wriggled down his throat and pleaded, "Dad, kill me. It is better to die in your hands than in his hands. I''m afraid of I''m not afraid I''ll die in the end. "


    The bottom of Yao Chengqing''s heart trembled, and the pain of tearing heart and lung surged like the tide. He held Yao Xinhua tighter in his hands, shook his head repeatedly and said, "son, you will not die. Don''t worry! As long as I''m here, nobody wants you to die. "


    Say it!


    He was about to get up and walk towards Tang Xiu.


    However, Yao Xinhua burst out a burst of strength, which was all the strength he had regained after a short rest. He grabbed Yao Chengqing''s foot and called out in a hurry: "Dad, let''s go. You You are not his match. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s a very touching scene. Father and son are deeply in love. Of course, since you don''t want to go back today, don''t rush back. It''s just that I like to do good deeds. I''m going to send you father and son to huangquan road today. I''ll take care of you on the way, don''t you? "


    Yao Chengqing squatted down again, took Yao Xinhua and glared at Tang Xiu. He yelled: "I''ve heard that there''s a great freak in the Tang family. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than I thought. But Even if you are good at it, so what? Can you kill them, ordinary people, and fight against the tiger master? Stupid child, it''s your day to die. "


    Tang Xiu grinned, talked about the ash and said with a smile: "seeing you so confident, I suddenly think of a sentence: prosperity will decline.". The Yao family has been strong for decades. As a result, the character of the family''s children has been infected with arrogance and domineering atmosphere, and the essence is even more arrogant. It''s a pity that as a top family in China, the vision is really narrow. Well, since you are also influential people in the Yao family, today we will use your blood to commemorate the dead people of our Tang family. "


    "Whoosh..."


    The half moon shaped machete in the light''s hand flies and shoots at Yao Chengqing in the rapid rotation. At this moment, the Northeast Tiger snorted coldly. With the finger flicking, a flame rose on his fingertips and hit the half moon cutlass in his ejection.


    "Bang..."


    Light body a shock, the face dew Sen ran kill machine. On the other hand, the Northeast Tiger''s face color changed greatly, and his feet retreated half step backward, and his toes barely stabilized his body. However, Rao is so, his wrist also has a kind of acid and numb feeling, there is a faint pain.


    "Hold on!"


    Tang Xiuyang raised his arm and stopped the light from attacking. He glanced at the tiger with a smile and said, "you must be the legendary tiger in Northeast China, right? A big age, not good northeast home, even run out of the wild! Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your descendants? "


    The Northeast Tiger warily glanced at his eyes, but in his heart there were turbulent waves. Just in a flash of competition, he found a situation that made his heart cold. That was, the young man in white, who looked only twenty-six or seven years old, had a strong cultivation and even a faint sense of pressure on his head.


    However!Such a powerful young man stood respectfully beside Tang Xiu, which greatly enhanced his guard against Tang Xiu. He had a feeling that Tang Xiu had a very evil smell, which was like a dormant boa constrictor, and it seemed that he would come up and bite him at any time. He wanted to see through the strength of Tang Xiu, but he found that looking at Tang Xiu in front of him was like looking at the moon in the water in the mirror.


    "You seem confident, young man."


    The northeast tiger, after all, has his dignity. Looking at Tang Xiu who despises himself, he has some anger in his heart.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. Although I hate my enemies and will kill them by any means, I will not easily move your descendants. Of course, the premise is that they don''t bother me, otherwise I don''t mind taking root. In fact, I just want to find out one thing. "


    The tiger narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the reason why you went to the imperial capital to make trouble with the Tang family is not just to repay the Yao family''s saving kindness?"


    The northeast tiger was stunned and then looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. In fact, the purpose of his coming to the imperial capital, as Tang Xiu said, was not simply to repay his gratitude. He also wanted to get a lot of cultivation resources for him through the Yao family. The more resources he does, the more he needs to improve.


    Just!


    His purpose has not been mentioned to the Yao family owner for the time being. This idea only exists in his heart. He doesn''t understand how Tang Xiu guessed it.


    "You are right. I need something. The Yao family should help me


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.". It''s a pity that you are lifting a stone and smashing your own feet. Not only did you not get the benefit, but also beat the chicken and the egg in the end! Well, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to survive. "


    Although Tang Xiu and guangdai put some pressure on him, he didn''t believe that they would be his opponents. In recent years, although he was obscure and rarely started fighting with others, he was once an old man who came through the bloody storm. He was unafraid of fighting and fighting.


    "It''s very interesting. What opportunities can you give me?"


    Tang Xiu said: "give you 24 hours to kill all the legitimate members of the Yao family. I need to see no less than 100 bodies."


    The smile on the Northeast Tiger''s face gradually faded. With a sneer, he climbed up his face and sarcastically said, "young man, do you really think you can kill me with some skill?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it seems that you don''t want the chance I give you?"


    "There is no need to sneer at the northeast tiger


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "the most sad thing is that you are such a cocky guy who looks at the sky from the well. Well, since you have lived in China for one or two hundred years, it''s your turn to suffer. Light, I need the elixir in his body. "


    "Yes


    With a respectful promise, the figure suddenly appeared in front of the Amur tiger. With the half moon shaped cutlass flying, layers of knife shadow instantly shrouded the northeast tiger. At the same time, a group of flames appeared out of thin air, and lightning suddenly flipped, forming an electric fire light array in a very short time, and suppressed the northeast tiger.


    "What?"


    Where did the Amur tiger see this kind of means? In addition to his astonishment, he also realized that he might encounter an unprecedented crisis today. Just after Tang Xiu said that he needed the gold elixir in his body, he understood that Tang Xiu had seen through his cultivation. What shocked him most was that Tang Xiu threatened to use the golden elixir to refine medicine.


    "Break it for me..."


    The Northeast Tiger steel fist waved, and the huge Zhenyuan erupted. With the appearance of various boxing shadows, it was severely bombarded on the half moon shaped cutlass. At the same time, a peach wood sword appeared in his hand. With a trace of blood being forced out of his fingers, he quickly integrated into the peach wood sword. The Blazing Sword light seems to be able to tear through the space barrier and stab the electric fire light array.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said calmly, "I don''t want this haunted house to be destroyed."


    Whew


    A black cloth immediately surrounded the northeast tiger. Among the fingers in black, a flying sword, like a spiritual fish, swept past the Northeast Tiger''s neck like a startling Hong. Rao was able to avoid the Amur tiger very quickly. There was still a bloody wound left on his right neck.


    "How could there be anyone else?"


    The ghost of the northeast tiger was so great that he didn''t even break the electric fire light array. But a legendary flying sword almost made him lose his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The inexplicable appearance of young monks has made the Northeast Tiger very surprised.


    The two young men who attacked him even had such a strong strength, which shocked him to the point that it was hard to add.


    "Escape?"


    This idea was generated in the Northeast Tiger''s mind, but it was forced down by him. He found that although the two young men were no worse than him, they were not much better than him. Even though it''s hard to win with one enemy and two, if they want to kill themselves, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to rise to the sky.


    Tang Xiujing sat on the chair and saw the moment when the three men started, a piece of jade appeared out of thin air in his hand, which had been accurately put under the chair by him. The Fengshui array he arranged in advance was activated by Tang Xiu after the jade was placed. With a layer of light curtain flowing on the wall, all the afterwaves caused by the three people''s fighting are blocked by the array light curtain.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote. Even if you can survive and barely support time, you can''t protect them


    Two silver needles appeared between Tang Xiu''s fingers. As his fingers flicked, the two silver needles flashed into the eyebrows of Yao Chengqing and Yao Xinhua. However, Tang Xiu''s control of the silver needle was extremely exquisite. After the silver needle pierced into their eyebrows, they did not immediately kill them, but made them dizzy and dazzled, and temporarily fainted.


    "Kill him!"


    A master at the level of martial arts master in Yao''s family, although he was shocked by the three Northeast tigers fighting in a group, he seemed to see the hope of killing Tang Xiu. With a Tang Dao drawn out by him, he rushed towards Tang Xiu fiercely.


    Dozens of Yao family masters finally woke up from the shock. They followed the master of martial arts and killed Tang Xiu. They didn''t see the strength of Tang Xiu. They felt that although Tang Xiu had two strong men, he didn''t have much ability. As long as he was killed, he could influence his two subordinates. If a master loses his mark, he may end up in a different place.


    "Die!"


    The master of Yao family who first rushed to Tang Xiu''s face, lifted his Tang Dao and cut it at Tang Xiu, as if one knife would split Tang Xiu in two.


    "Looking for death!"


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold, and a virtual sword shadow in his palm flashed away. After piercing through the opponent''s right chest, he kept going back and forth like a swimming fish. Dozens of Yao family masters rushed forward fiercely. Before their bodies were close to Tang Xiu, they were pierced in the heart. They fell to the ground in pain and died in convulsions.


    "Flying sword again?"


    When the Northeast Tiger resisted the attack of light and darkness, he also paid attention to Tang Xiu''s situation. What shocked him was that Tang Xiu still used flying swords. It''s hard for him to believe that there is such a magic weapon as flying sword in the world. What''s more, he has seen two flying swords today.


    Who are they?


    If the Tang family really had such a strong power, Yao family should have been eliminated? Why for so many years, the Tang family has been under the pressure of the Yao family can not raise their head?


    For a moment.


    A sword light in his hand suddenly pierced his arm. At the moment when his face changed greatly, another sword light swept towards him. At the same time, several silver needle like lightning appeared in front of the Amur tiger under the block of sword light.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four lightning bolts darted into the tiger''s body after escaping the sword light. These four bolts of lightning did not directly penetrate, but in the blink of an eye, the internal organs of the body have been stirred to pieces.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed, and a strong fear rose in the Northeast Tiger''s heart. Two flying swords suddenly broke out on his head, and the sword shadows stacked in a spiral trend were hanged towards his head.


    "Get out of here


    The northeast tiger with that despair, mercilessly toward the sword shadow. However, the spiral sword was like a meat grinder, smashing his fist. In the blood mist, the dark figure was close to the tiger''s back. A sharp dagger pierced the tiger''s back waist. A hook whip formed by Zhenyuan instantly pulled out the gold elixir from the Northeast Tiger''s elixir field and threw it at Tang Xiu on the chair.


    "Shock, seal."


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, his hands kept beating, and the isolation array was arranged by him in an instant. At the same time, after he cut off the connection between Jindan and the northeast tiger with his sword, he quickly got into the space ring.


    "Ah..."


    The Amur tiger was completely desperate. He never dreamed that the two young men in front of him had so many means of fighting. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the strength of their joint outbreak was far more than that of him. Before and after the fighting time added up, are not more than a minute, his body''s gold elixir was forcefully hooked off.


    If the golden elixir is in, the broken viscera in his body may be recovered, and if he loses the golden elixir, he will lose the most important card.


    "I can''t go back."


    As soon as the idea of Amur tiger emerged, a deep regret grew in my heart. He found that he was indeed sitting in the sky watching. He thought his strength was among the best in the whole China. But I didn''t expect that only two young people could kill him.Just now!


    Tang Xiu gave him a chance, but he missed it because of his arrogance.


    Before!


    The Taoist Xuyang reminded him that he ignored it because of his arrogance.


    At the moment, in the despair of the Amur tiger, the taste of regret made him almost die. Life is no longer possible to retain, he can not help but regret that he did not drink the jar of farewell wine given to him by Taoist Xuyang when he was just outside.


    "I don''t like it!"


    With a roar, the Amur tiger''s body was split in two.


    Tang Xiu smiles with satisfaction and takes back the silver needle at Yao Chengqing''s and Yao Xinhua''s eyebrows. As they woke up, Tang Xiu lit a cigarette again, looked at their father and son and said with a smile, "I can also give you a chance to let your Yao family come in person. If he does not come, you will suffer inhuman pain. "


    Yao Chengqing saw clearly the scene in front of him. His heart was like falling into an ice cave. At this time, dozens of Yao family masters brought by him have been killed. What scares him most is that the famous northeast tiger has been killed. His body, which has been split into two parts, looks so miserable.


    "The northeast tiger is not one of the strongest in China? How could he be killed? Did the damned Tang Xiu use some despicable means... "


    Yao Chengqing thought in despair.


    At the moment, after hearing the words of his son, he was more desperate.


    Suddenly.


    Yao Xinhua flipped his hands and grabbed a sharp dagger from his trouser leg, as if at this moment, his deepest potential burst out. The light of the knife flashed past and pierced Yao Chengqing''s heart.


    "What?"


    Yao Chengqing''s pupils contract, but his eyes are wide and round. His eyes burst out with incredible light. His head was hard to lower, looking at the dagger in his chest, looking at the hand of his son Yao Xinhua on the handle of the dagger.


    "For Why? "


    Yao Chengqing''s voice was shaking.


    Yao Xinhua gave a sad smile, with the pain, with two lines of clear tears on his face, said hoarsely: "Dad, you should have killed me just now, so that I won''t see such a scene again, and I don''t need to continue to suffer. Tang Xiu''s method was too cruel, and the pain was unimaginable. I can''t bear it, but I can''t stop it. In that pain, I can''t even want to die. I''ve felt it, so I can''t make you feel that you can''t live or die again


    Finish!


    He knelt down in front of Yao Chengqing, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. He put the dagger on his neck and yelled: "Tang, we lost. We lost. We were convinced. We can die, but you want my grandfather to come and die, and the fool talks in his sleep


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Yao Xinhua, you killed your father yourself, I think it''s very interesting, so I didn''t stop it. But you think you can kill yourself if I don''t let you die? "


    Yao Xinhua''s body trembled, his wrist suddenly forced, in the moment the sword stabbed into the neck skin, a black light flashed, directly cut off his wrist, the whole hand was cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Yao Xinhua screamed, his eyes full of blood and pain.


    Tang Xiu got up from his chair and came to Yao Xinhua step by step. Instead of looking at Yao Xinhua, he put his eyes on Yao Chengqing, who was not dead. He said with a light smile, "if you don''t want your son to be tortured, you can''t live or die. Call your Yao family leader. You only have half a minute. "


    Yao Chengqing looks at his son in despair. At this time, he finally understands why his son did it. Since he must die today, my son just wants him to die happily and not be tortured to death.


    How cruel!


    Yao Chengqing closed his eyes in pain, and his teeth broke his tongue in an instant.


    "Alas..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head, turned to look at Yao Xinhua, but found that he also bit his tongue. Immediately frowned, shook his head and sighed: "why! I didn''t want to be killed by Yao family for many years. Well, since you want to die, I''ll be kind enough to let you suffer less! "


    The knife rises and the knife falls.


    Yao Chengqing and Yao Xinhua were killed by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu stood in the hall, looking at the corpses all over the ground and the scene of blood everywhere. He said calmly, "burn this ghost house, and all the bodies inside will be burned to ashes."


    Suddenly.


    A hazy figure appeared out of thin air, and Taoist Xuyang, with a bit of sadness, looked at the Northeast Tiger split in two. With the wine from the wine jar in his hand sprinkled beside the body of the northeast tiger, he murmured: "if you don''t provoke others, how can others kill you? Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, but self sins cannot live! Good luck, old friend


    Tang Xiu glanced at the Taoist priest Xuyang lightly and turned to walk outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Guosheng stood in the courtyard with a gloomy face. At this time, in addition to him, almost all the core members of the Tang family came to the courtyard. There were hundreds of experts trained by the Tang family, blocking the whole Tang family ancestral house and the area within a radius of several hundred meters.


    "No news yet?"


    Tang Guosheng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Min stood aside, shaking his head with a bad face.


    Suddenly.


    Several figures rushed in outside the courtyard. After Tang Wei and Tang Tang Tang''s brothers and sisters rushed into the courtyard, they cried out: "grandfather, we are back!"


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed. He burst out a surprise in his eyes. He took a few steps towards the two people and said in a loud voice, "good, good. You can come back safely. What about Xiuer? Didn''t he go to save you? Why didn''t you come back with you? "


    "Grandfather, Tang Xiu asked us to come back early. He said he would stay to deal with the Yao family. Before we came back, he took people to kill a lot of Yao family members. By the way, Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao of Yao family were killed by Tang Xiu. And Yao Xinhua, who was castrated as a living eunuch. "


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed. Instead of being sad and happy because of the killing of the three descendants of the Yao family, Tang Guosheng was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Wei, are you sure Xiuer is going to stay against the Yao family? The Northeast Tiger... "


    Tang Wei unexpectedly interrupted Tang Guosheng and said, "grandfather, Tang Xiu is a man of propriety. If he is not sure, he will not stay there to die. Don''t worry! Maybe he''ll be back soon. "


    The Tang state was furious and said, "nonsense. Although he has some Kung Fu, who is the Northeast Tiger? He was a monk who lived for one or two hundred years. He was a monster that even national leaders were afraid of. Yunpeng, you stay here to organize our Tang family members and immediately withdraw from the imperial capital. I will personally take someone to find Xiuer. Even if he dies, I will not let him suffer any harm. "


    Tang Yunde took two steps and said in a deep voice, "Dad, you can stay here! Tang Xiu is my son. As a father, I have to go in person. So, I''ll take people there. "


    Tang state was furious and said, "you are his father, I am his grandfather! Do as I say, and get there at once. Yunqing, go back to the 27th army immediately and wait for my order. Once If we can''t get rid of them, we''ll kill them all. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Yunqing promised, beckoning his son, Tang Ning, and quickly ran outside.


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Min and said in a deep voice, "go back immediately and wait for my order from the armed ministry."


    "Yes


    Tang Min promised to leave quickly.


    In Tang Yunqing father and son, and Tang Min is about to walk out of the gate of the moment, two figures blocked their way.


    "What do you do?"


    Tang Yunqing recognized the identity of the two men. They came from Jingmen island and belonged to Tang Xiu.


    A master of Baiyan restaurant respectfully said, "Mr. Tang, you know little about our boss, so now you don''t believe in his ability. Similarly, you don''t know the details of our Baiyan restaurant. I''d like you to wait a moment, or you can call the boss directly and ask them about the situation there. "


    Tang Yunqing turned his head and looked at Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng is silent for a moment. He grabs his mobile phone and dials Tang Xiu''s mobile number. A moment later, the call was put through.


    "Xiu Er, where are you now? What''s the matter with you? " Tang Guosheng asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "grandfather, I was just about to call you. I didn''t expect that you even called in advance. Everything is settled here. I''ll go back now. "


    Tang Guosheng asked in a hurry: "solved? How did it work? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "how can we solve this problem? Kill all of them."


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and said, "what about the Northeast Tiger? Didn''t he go? "


    Tang Xiu said, "here we are, killed by my men. In addition, Yao Chengqing of the Yao family was killed by me. He is the son of the Yao family leader, so it''s a temporary blow to the Tang family! "


    Tang Guosheng was shocked and said, "what do you say? Yao Chengqing is dead? And then there is You said your men killed the Amur tiger? How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "grandfather, is it difficult to kill the Northeast Tiger? As I said, I have more abilities than you think. Don''t say it''s a Siberian tiger. Even if it''s ten tigers, if I really want to get rid of them, they will not live long. "


    Tang Guosheng still had some difficulties in accepting the fact that the Amur tiger was killed. After a moment''s silence, he immediately said, "Xiu''er, since everything over there has been solved, you can come back immediately and I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up.


    Outside the haunted house.


    Tang Xiu looked at the burning ghost house with a cold light in his eyes. Light stood quietly behind him, while darkness could not see a trace.


    "Taoist Xuyang, since the northeast tiger is dead, it is not convenient for you to follow me. So, go back and forth from where! I hope you can keep it secret about our Baiyan restaurant. "Taoist Xuyang was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "Tang Daoyou, I know it in my mind, and I won''t talk about it! But there is one thing I want to say


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "say it!"


    The Taoist of Xuyang said, "in my spare time, can I come to Baiyan restaurant for advice? I used to sit in the sky watching and mistakenly thought that your strength was inferior to mine. Now I can figure out that if you and I really fight, I''m afraid you can easily kill me


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK! After all, you helped me in wofen island. I promise you this request. However, before you go to Baiyan restaurant, you''d better contact me first, because I seldom stay there. "


    Xuyang Taoist quickly said: "I have your contact information, I will contact you in advance before going."


    Tang Xiu said, "well, you go first."


    With the departure of Xuyang Taoist, Tang Xiu and Guangdan leave quickly and come to the ancestral home of Tang family.


    Now.


    All the people in the Tang family''s ancestral home are waiting quietly, and the atmosphere in the whole courtyard is particularly dignified. With the arrival of Tang Xiu, all the core clansmen of the Tang family all set their eyes on Tang Xiu. Su Lingyun, who was in a hurry, ran to Tang Xiu with a nervous face and asked, "Xiu''er, are you ok?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile, gently put his arm around Su Lingyun''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Mom, do you think I''m something? Don''t worry! I''ve solved everything that needs to be solved, just a little bit of a problem. "


    Su Lingyun said: "where is the small problem? This... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted Su Lingyun''s words and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m no longer a child. I know what to do. You don''t want to see our Tang family forced to leave the imperial capital and China by the Yao family? "


    Su Lingyun shook her head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "therefore, I can do as much as I can. You can rest assured! I will pay attention to my own safety. "


    Su Lingyun nodded.


    Tang Xiu loosened Su Lingyun''s shoulder, came to Tang Guosheng and said with a smile, "grandfather, the northeast tiger is really dead, and his body has been burned by a fire. In addition, Yao Chengqing, Yao Xinhua, Yao Xinlei and Yao Xintao were all killed by my men. At the same time, dozens of Yao family experts were killed. One of them was a master of martial arts. He also died. "


    When Tang Guosheng heard Tang Xiu''s words face to face, his heart couldn''t help shaking. Now the biggest enemies of the Tang family are the Yao family and the northeast tiger. The northeast tiger is dead, and the Yao family has suffered heavy losses. This is absolutely a great good thing for the Tang family. However, he is still full of confusion, do not understand how Tang Xiu killed the northeast tiger.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the light that came in with him with a smile and said with a light smile, "grandfather, he is light. He is my grandson. There is also darkness, which is not convenient for her to appear. The strength of the two of them is no worse than that of the northeast tiger. "


    Tang Guosheng''s body was shocked. He looked at the light carefully and nodded with satisfaction and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect you were so young that you were even more powerful than the one or two hundred year old northeast tiger."


    Light smile, modest: "you flatter."


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu again and said, "Xiuer, since the northeast tiger is dead, let''s..."


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and said in a deep voice, "since Yao family really wants to break our skin with us, I definitely don''t have to bear it any more. Early contact with this hidden danger, we Tang family can more smoothly develop. Grandfather, can you hand over the power of our Tang family to me for the time being. I promise that the Yao family will be removed from the imperial capital within three days. "


    Tang Guosheng said quickly, "Xiu''er, is this matter to be discussed again? The Yao family has a deep foundation. Even if the Tang family can get rid of the Yao family, I''m afraid we will also suffer a lot of losses. "


    Tang Xiu said, "sixty masters will arrive at the imperial capital at the latest tonight. They are all monks, and the weakest one is better than the master of martial arts. With their cooperation, I don''t think that even if Yao''s family is rich, he can''t resist such a terrible force? "


    Tang Guosheng was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    All 60 martial arts masters are excellent A monk?


    One side.


    All the people of the Tang family also looked at Tang Xiu in shock. They never imagined that Tang Xiu had such a group of terrible armed forces.


    Tang Yunde came to Tang Xiu and asked earnestly, "son, are you not lying? Are there so many masters coming? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily.


    Tang Yunde turned to Tang Guosheng and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I believe in Xiuer. I believe you have seen what he has done. Promise! We Tang family can''t bear it any more. "


    Tang Guosheng seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "in this case, let''s do it! I''ll make a few phone calls. "


    [after the third watch, please ask for monthly and recommended tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Compared with the Tang family''s jubilation, Yao family is a gloomy. After Yao qingzun sent his son Yao Chengqing out, he thought that the Tang family would be miserable. After all, the immortal strong man of the Northeast Tiger followed him. However, at the moment when Yao qingzunjing was waiting for news, another information was sent to him:


    "there was a fire in jiabaole amusement park in Qiaotou District..."


    Originally, as Yao qingzun, a fire broke out in an area of the capital of the emperor, which could not attract his attention at all, and even he was too lazy to pay attention to such trifles. But today is not the same, because their Yao family and Tang Jiaming fight against each other in secret, is in the jiabaole amusement park. After getting the news, Yao qingzun immediately contacted his son Yao Chengqing, but his heart sank because his son''s mobile phone was turned off, and all the people who accompanied him were turned off.


    If a person''s mobile phone is turned off, he may not care, but dozens of people''s mobile phones are turned off, this problem can be big.


    So.


    He immediately ordered the Yao family, who were concerned about the situation there, to investigate immediately. As a result, their sons Yao Chengqing and Dongbei tiger took dozens of experts from the Yao family into the haunted house of jiabaole amusement park, including his grandson Yao Xinhua and other dozens of Yao family members. They didn''t come out of the haunted house until the fire had completely destroyed it.


    All dead!


    This is the conclusion of the Yao family''s investigation. But this conclusion makes all the high-level of Yao''s family tongue tied and scared.


    "Dad, what to do?"


    As soon as Yao Chengdong came back from the field, he heard the news like bad news. Looking at him for a moment, he seemed to be quite old. Rao was a member of the party, but he still felt chilly.


    Although Yao qingzun has experienced numerous storms in his life, he still can''t afford such a huge loss and the death of his son and grandson. Looking at the second son''s tense face, he did not speak for a long time.


    What to do?


    What else can I do now?


    The northeast tiger is simply a powerful immortal. Even he died in the hands of the Tang family, which shows that there must be some terrible people in the Tang family. This kind of character is absolutely not what they Yao family can resist. What''s more, he still hasn''t figured out what the real details of the Tang family are. If the Tang family has been developing silently for years, and now it has developed to a point where he can clean up his Yao family, then the future of the Yao family will be Worrying!


    After a while.


    Yao qingzun sighed in secret and said bitterly, "first, investigate the matter of jiabaole amusement park. No matter who did it, we should find out thoroughly. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Yao Chengdong also has no good way, can only nod to agree.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Guosheng made a few phone calls and returned to the yard. His face was a little ugly. He sat on the chair with his brow locked. He did not say anything for a long time. More than a dozen core members of the Tang family looked at each other and did not understand what problems the old man had encountered. They even showed this expression.


    Finally, Tang Xiu broke the silence and asked, "Grandpa, are you in trouble?"


    Tang Guosheng raised his head in silence, looked at Tang Xiu''s calm expression and said with a bitter smile: "it''s really in trouble. Originally, the top family disputes in our imperial capital all turned a blind eye. Even the middle school seldom intervened. But just now, in my communication with those people, they didn''t want us to make big moves, let alone cause great turbulence to the country. Even in their words, there is a sense of threat. If we Tang family now with the momentum of thunder against the Yao family, I am afraid there will be a lot of resistance


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said after a long silence, "grandfather, do you want me to visit those people?"


    Tang Guosheng looked a little moved and said, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I remember an old saying: those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die. If the Tang family is not willing to accept the benefits offered by us, they will know to solve the problem by force. "


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said, "Xiuer, we Tang family can''t do this unless we have to. As the No. 1 leader, he has made many great achievements since taking office, and all of them focus on the country. The fight between our families is just a small matter, which can''t make him embarrassed. What''s more, if the Yao family''s status is changed, it will inevitably cause great unrest in China. This is also the reason why for so many years, the Yao family has not been willing to tear our Tang family''s face with us. It is just a small friction with us secretly. "


    Speaking of this, he shook his head and sighed: "Yao qingzun has been my opponent all my life, and we both know the root and the bottom. It''s just that he''s old, but he''s confused. In fact, even if you don''t lead people, his Yao family can''t get rid of our Tang family completely, which can only make us lose a lot. Because He won''t allow it. "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "since the northeast tiger, he has a way to restrict?"


    In the Tang Dynasty, the power of a few people is even more impressive. It''s just that those people are drawn in, or hidden, and they don''t show up at all. When I was working in the state secret database, I secretly searched several special top secret documents. I know those documents, but Yao qingzun doesn''t. I dare say that there are at most three or four leaders who know these top secret documents, and all of them are people who have served as No. 1 leaderTang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and instantly understood the meaning of Tang Guosheng.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, let''s be simple! From today on, grandfather, you will announce that you are unwell and take a rest at home. I''ll take care of the Yao family''s affairs as long as we Tang family members are supposed to do. "


    Tang Guosheng quickly asked, "how do you solve it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, Yao qingzun is 83 years old this year? It''s worth your life if you''re so old. "


    What?


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed and his eyes showed an incredible look. Even the other Tang family members around him were all tongue tied and heard the meaning of Tang Xiu.


    Kill Yao qingzun?


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face disappeared. Instead, he was somewhat cruel. He said in a deep voice, "Yao qingzun is the pillar of Yao family. If he doesn''t, the pillar will be lost. As the successors of the next generation, Yao Chengqing and Yao Chengdong are the only ones in charge of the Yao family. Yao Chengqing is dead, and only Yao Chengdong is left. It is difficult to make a boat out of a single log. The Yao family is not far from decay. "


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "you can do it, but you don''t know what you want to do. Are you sure? "


    Tang Xiu nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem."


    The dim night.


    Two ghostly figures appeared in the Yao family''s ancestral house without any effort. Tang Xiu and an had already appeared outside Yao qingzun''s house.


    Poof! Poof!


    The sharp dagger tore the throat of the two Yao masters hidden outside the house, and stuffed their bodies into the dark corner.


    "Cough..."


    In the house, the sound of cough showed that Yao qingzun had not gone to sleep.


    "In!"


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and closed the door again as soon as he opened it. At this moment, Tang Xiu and dark have appeared in front of Yao qingzun''s bedside.


    "If you''re not asleep, get up and talk about it."


    Tang Xiu''s voice was quiet. As soon as Yao qingzun opened his eyes, he had already walked to the cane chair opposite the bed and lit himself a cigarette.


    Yao qingzun suddenly sat up, his eyes burst into a look of horror. He turned on the bedside lamp. Seeing Tang Xiuhe dark, he snapped: "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu raised his finger and pointed to his cheek and said with a light smile: "my face, you should not know it, right? Or is it not me that you hate the most


    Yao qingzun''s pupils contracted. After seeing Tang Xiu''s face clearly, he said in a cold voice, "are you Tang Xiu?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and smoked again.


    Yao qingzun was silent for more than ten seconds, and slowly closed the eyes of despair. After a while, he opened his eyes again and said bitterly, "can you tell me a question, who killed my son and my grandson? And Amur tiger


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "who else in the Tang family has this ability besides me?"


    Yao qingzun nodded and said, "you''re right. All the information of the Tang family is in my bedside table. They don''t have the ability. Come on! Do you want my old life when you come here tonight? "


    Tang Xiu exclaimed: "old without death is a thief. You live to be over 80 years old. Sometimes you are confused, but sometimes you are smart. That''s right. Today next year will be your death day, and this is the purpose of coming here. "


    Yao qingzun gave a sad smile, straightened out his chest and said, "if you want to kill, kill it!"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "is there any wish? You can tell me, I will help you achieve it. Of course, my grandfather also said that although you have been fighting with him for a lifetime, he doesn''t want you to die without dignity, and I won''t let you suffer before you die. "


    Yao qingzun was silent for a moment and said, "I can die. Can you let me go of Yao family and others?"


    Tang Xiu said, "of course, no problem, but I also have one condition."


    Yao qingzun asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Tang Xiu said, "let Yao Chengdong resign."


    Yao qingzun cried angrily, "are you going to force my Yao family to the end of the mountain?"


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "is this also forced to the point of exhaustion? Have you tried your best to find the northeast tiger and try to drive the Tang family out of China


    Hearing the speech, Yao qingzun breathed for a moment. Tang Xiu was right. The Tang family had a great career. If they were forced to leave China and go abroad to live and die, I''m afraid the future would not be much better.


    "I''ll call!"


    [the early bird catches the worm. Ask for the monthly ticket and the recommendation ticket^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Yao Chengdong is nearly 50 this year, and all his children have graduated from university. As a vassal, he usually returns to the imperial capital and has his own house. Moreover, he is a high-end villa in a high-grade villa area.


    Before.


    Late at night, he should have gone to sleep and had tea with Duke Zhou. Today, however, he has insomnia. Once, for the position of Yao''s family leader, he and his elder brother Yao Chengqing fought in secret, which was definitely a thorn in their eyes. Even if the other party''s mind was very small, there were still some.


    However, his elder brother was killed today, but it was hard for him to accept. After that, there is no competition for the family leader. It is absolutely easy for him to become the future head of Yao family. But However, he was also aware of a serious problem: if the Yao family declined, even if he became the head of the Yao family, what would happen?


    "Ring bell..."


    The rapid ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Yao Chengdong''s thinking and startled him. When he picked up his mobile phone and saw the number of the caller ID, he immediately turned on the phone and said, "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    Yao qingzun''s voice from the mobile phone: "Chengdong, promise me one thing."


    Yao Chengdong puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Yao qingzun said, "quit your present job and come back to the imperial capital."


    Yao Chengdong was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He jumped up from his chair and cried, "Dad, what are you talking about? My present position is very important. How can I quit my job just by saying something? We Yao family... "


    Yao qingzun interrupted Yao Chengdong and said in a deep voice, "our Yao family is in a precarious stage now. If you don''t come back, it will be very difficult for our Yao family to survive this crisis. Don''t ask me why I have to let you do this. I have my own difficulties. "


    Yao Chengdong asked in a hurry: "Dad, you can tell me what you are suffering from. I... "


    Yao qingzun interrupted Yao Chengdong again and said in a deep voice, "don''t ask me again. Remember my words. Quit your present job as soon as possible and return to the ancestral residence of the imperial capital. In addition, don''t be enemies with the Tang family in the future, and try to ease the relationship between the two families. "


    Finish.


    Yao qingzun hung up the phone directly and shut it down.


    Looking at Yao qingzun''s resolute expression, Tang Xiu nodded his head and exclaimed, "it''s really the master of Yao family. He does things with great vigour. Give you half an hour. You''d better take care of it yourself. "


    Yao qingzun was silent for a moment. The whole person seemed to be quite old. He walked slowly to the cabinet in the bedroom, opened the drawer and took out a medicine bottle from it. Then, he poured a glass of water, poured out all the sleeping pills, turned and looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and then took all the sleeping pills in his hand.


    "Since the Yao family has lost, I have nothing to complain about. I hope you can give our Yao family a little face and let the descendants of the family live on. If If you don''t get angry with the Tang family, you can drive the descendants of Yao family out of the imperial capital, even out of China. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was complicated, but he still nodded. The Yao family and the Tang family are old enemies. Under the pressure of the Yao family for so many years, the Tang family has not suffered less. Although no one of the direct lineage members of the Tang family died in the hands of the Yao family, the vassal family of the Tang family and a large number of talents trained by the Tang family died in the hands of the Yao family.


    That year.


    I''m afraid there is a shadow of the Yao family in my father''s affairs.


    Tang Xiu watched Yao qingzun return to bed, pulled up the quilt and lay flat there. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and took two deep puffs. Then he waved his hand.


    "Whew..."


    The dark figure disappeared in an instant.


    After smoking a cigarette, Tang Xiu slowly stood up and looked at Yao qingzun''s unconsciousness. He murmured, "you have just said the eternal truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy.". Since you had to fight against the Tang family, you should be able to realize the consequences of losing. Your son and grandson are already waiting for you below. It''s not lonely to be down there. "


    This night.


    In addition to the incident of Tang Xiu''s arrival, everything in Yao''s ancestral house seemed so calm. Even Yao Chengdong, who arrived at his ancestral home late at night, did not dare to step in.


    In the morning.


    Yao Chengdong, who is waiting outside the door for the middle of the night, looks at the door with his brow locked. He should have gotten up at this time. How can he be quiet today?


    "Ah..."


    A cry of surprise came from the courtyard next door.


    Yao Chengdong''s face changed slightly. After darting into the courtyard next door, he watched the nanny panic and sit on the ground. Yao Chengdong followed her eyes and looked at the corner.


    "What?"


    Two bodies were lying in the corner, blood clotting. On them, they were simply covered with a few newspapers, but not all over them. Yao Chengdong rushes to the two bodies, squats down to examine it, and suddenly raises his head. He seems to realize something. He lunges to the next courtyard and kicks open the door of the old man''s house. When he sprinted into the bedroom, looking at the old man lying on his bed, his heart was slightly relaxed."Dad, it''s time to get up."


    Yao Chengdong called.


    No movement!


    Yao qingzun, lying flat on the bed, was motionless.


    Yao Chengdong Leng Leng Leng, he knows that the old man''s sleep quality is very poor, a little movement will wake up. But he kicked open the door outside, and called him, how can there be no movement at all. Hesitated for a moment, just as Yao Chengdong was ready to call again, his remaining light swept over the side counter.


    Medicine bottle?


    After he took the medicine bottle in his hand, he looked at the instructions on the medicine bottle. His pupils shrank in an instant. With a little panic, he rushed to the bedside and yelled, "Dad, wake up."


    Don''t shout!


    No response!


    Yao Chengdong''s heart was immediately raised to his throat, and he put his hand under the old man''s nostrils in a hurry. What made him afraid was that he didn''t have any breath. Then he put his hand on the master''s wrist and on his heart.


    "How could that be so?"


    Yao qingzun''s blood on his face faded clean, his whole body was cold, and he staggered back several times. Two lines of clear tears slid down his face. Tears could not cover the pain in his eyes.


    Imperial capital, Tang family.


    Tang Xiu sat in front of Tang Guosheng, Tang Guoxing and Tang Guosheng. Tang Yunpeng, Tang Yunde, Tang Yunqing, Tang Dong, Tang Min and Tang Yan were on both sides.


    "Really dead?"


    Tang Guosheng eyes flow complex light, voice has become particularly low.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "really dead, belongs to suicide."


    Tang Guosheng closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a while. He stood up and went to the bookcase beside him. He took out a bottle of wine and sat back in the distance. Then he sprinkled the bottle of wine in front of him and murmured to himself, "old man, we have been fighting for a lifetime. Now that you are in front of me, as an opponent, I still want to send you off. In my next life, I hope we won''t be rivals again. "


    Finish.


    Tang Guosheng smashed the wine bottle. He suddenly looked up at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "Xiu''er, this is the end of the matter. The head of the Yao family died, and the Yao family lost a lot. Even if they want to break the skin with our Tang family now, I''m afraid they have lost the courage."


    Tang Xiu said, "there is something I have to say in advance."


    Tang Guosheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yao Chengdong will soon resign from his present position and return to the imperial capital to take over the position of head of the Yao family," Tang said


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes lit up and quickly asked, "did you do it?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I did it. Yao qingzun called Yao Chengdong before he died. "


    Tang Guosheng rubbed his hands, and his old face showed an excited look. He said, "now, in the whole Yao family, Yao Chengdong is the only one with a very heavy weight. As long as he retires from his present position, the Yao family is no longer worried."


    Tang Xiu smiles and claps his hands. Suddenly, the door of the room is opened from the outside. With a smile, he gives a stack of materials to Tang Xiu, and then exits the room.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Guosheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Other Tang family members in the room also showed curiosity. They didn''t know what the information in Tang Xiu''s hand was, let alone what his wishful thinking was. However, looking at Tang Xiu''s seemingly smiling expression, they have a vague feeling that this information may be very important to the Tang family.


    Tang Xiu handed the information to Tang Guosheng and said, "if the Tang family and the Yao family didn''t have so much hatred before, now our two families have a deep blood feud. Even if the Tang family wants to let the Yao family go, I''m afraid that if the Yao family grows up in the future, I''m afraid that we will do something to the Tang family. In order to avoid trouble in the future, I think we should do something else! "


    Tang Guosheng did not ask again, but watched the information together with Tang Guoxing and Tang Guoshou. The more you look at them, the more strange they look. At the end of the day, they have shown a look of fear.


    "We can forgive God''s evil, but we can''t live if we do it ourselves. If we publicize this information, I''m afraid the Yao family will be ruined. When the wall falls down, everyone pushes it, and when the drum breaks, thousands of people beat it. Yao qingzun is dead and the Yao family has suffered heavy losses. If Yao Chengdong retires from that position again, there will be so many families and so many forces in this information I don''t want to wipe out the whole Yao family alive and dead! " Tang Guosheng was silent for a long time before he could not help but sigh deeply.


    Tang Guoshou also nodded and said: "yes, after all, there are only a small number of people who give help in time of crisis, but there are countless people who add fuel to the fire. In the end, the Yao family will have to share the bad consequences they have planted themselves. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I promised Yao qingzun that we Tang family would never attack each other again, their descendants of Yao family. But if we don''t, others will have nothing to do with our Tang family. There is a saying good: snipe and clam compete to gain profits. Let''s wait for the Tang family to divide up the Yao family''s wealth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Time flies, and days pass by in a hurry.


    The news of the death of Yao qingzun, the head of the Yao family, was eventually made known all over the city. However, for the sake of their own family''s face, the Yao family did not announce whether Yao qingzun had been killed or committed suicide. Instead, they explained to the outside world by his death. And the country''s several high-ranking leaders finally chose to be silent, but they had a vague hope that the Tang family would not make any excessive actions.


    Tang Xiu did not leave the imperial capital, but all the people in Baiyan restaurant left.


    On Wangfujing Street, Tang Xiu smoked cigarettes and looked at the shops on both sides. However, in his mind, he imagined that the Yao family held a funeral for Yao qingzun today. He didn''t go, but the old man did.


    "Brother, is Chu Yi going to drink with us


    Tang Wei has been following Tang Xiu all the time, just like a dog skin plaster. In Tang Wei''s words, follow Tang to learn skills and gain insight. Even, he was clamoring to find a way to get into Mordor University and study with Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu didn''t allow him, he would have gone to Mordor university to hang out.


    "No, I''ll..."


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s words did not finish, the mobile phone ring then interrupted his words.


    "I''m not in the mood to drink."


    After Tang Xiu added that sentence, he took out his mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Kangxia, what''s up?"


    "Boss, there are two things. One is very good and the other is not bad. Which one do you want to hear?" Kangxia''s laughter came from the mobile phone.


    Tang Xiu said, "listen to the good one first."


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "the good news is that I have already sensed the airflow in my body, which is very comfortable. In addition, I can control the airflow now."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and he said with satisfaction, "it''s not bad. It''s really great news. You work hard to catch up with Andy


    "No problem!"


    Kangxia said with a smile, "now I should tell you the second thing. All our health products have been put on sale, and we are waiting for them to be officially SOLD tomorrow. By the way, my plane at 3:00 p.m. will arrive in Mordor before 5:00


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, then suddenly wake up, this has been to the end of the month, is also Shengtang group health products to the market time. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I''m still in the capital, dealing with some important things. Let''s see! I''ll get back to Mordor soon. I''m afraid I''ll be a little later than you. When you get there, go straight to Xinglan villa and wait for me. "


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looked at Tang Wei and said, "I have something to go back to the magic capital. Now the affairs of the imperial capital are almost handled. If there is no particularly important thing in the future, I will not come to the imperial capital for the time being."


    Tang Wei hesitated: "our Tang family has not publicized that information. Don''t you want to wait and see the result in the imperial capital?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I have foreseen the result. Moreover, I don''t understand political issues, and I don''t care about them. With my grandfather and their family elders sitting in town, I think I can handle them well. However, I haven''t talked to you about a problem all the time. I think it''s time to talk about it. "


    Tang Wei said curiously, "what is my question?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the number of Tang family members in our family is nearly twice that of Yao family. There are very few families who engage in politics. Once the grandfathers and the uncles give up their power completely, and when the eldest uncles take over the Tang family, they are bound to cultivate successors from our generation. I think you should take this road, for your own sake and for the sake of how much discourse power we Tang family can have in China in the future. "


    Tang Wei was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "but I really don''t like politics."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "no problem if you don''t like it, just cultivate your interest slowly. Since our Tang family has defeated the Yao family, our Tang family will have much more say in China. I believe you will be able to become a new star in politics and a big figure in politics in the future. When you don''t get power, you can''t feel its wonderful taste. When you really control power, you can understand the benefits of power. "


    Tang Wei helplessly said: "give me some time, let me think about it!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem."


    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu came back to the old man and rushed to the airport. Because there was still more than an hour before the flight took off, he found a place at random, sat down and waited quietly.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Tang Xiutang?"


    When Tang Xiu was chatting and reading books, a middle-aged man in a suit and a leader came to Tang Xiu, followed by four or five airport staff.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "I am Tang Xiu, you are..."


    "Mr. Tang, I''m a staff member of the airport. We received a call from Mr. Tang Wei, knowing that you are going to take our flight to Mordo. In addition, I have offered to help you with your flight seat to first class. If you like, would you like to wait with me in the VIP Hall? "What''s the situation?


    Tang Xiu blinked, and finally accepted the other party''s kindness.


    VIP Hall.


    Very comfortable environment, even the seats are leather sofa. Because the middle-aged person took special care of him, the airport staff even brought tea to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu made a phone call to Tang Wei, only to know that the son of the person in charge of Mordo airport, and Tang Wei are very small, tube write very iron. All these arrangements were made by him.


    "Come on, come on. You''ll be fine in there."


    With a burst of rapid voice, two figures rushed into the VIP Hall from the outside.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu looked up. What he didn''t expect was that one of the two people who rushed into the building had an acquaintance Zhang Xinya.


    At the moment, Zhang Xinya, a frightened woman, quickly walked to the corner and sat down on the sofa. She patted her chest and said to her agent, "it''s really terrible. Those fans out there are a little crazy, but I didn''t expect that the staff of the airport were so enthusiastic. In the future, if I don''t pretend, I will not go out. "


    Her agent said with a smile, "Xinya, you are a famous star now, especially the recent song" Sleeping Beauty "is so popular. All the major music charts have always occupied the top of the list, four or five times higher than the number of the second place. Those fans who like you are also increasing. In the future, you will become more and more popular, even if you go abroad


    Zhang Xinya said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter if the fire is on the spot, but I''m afraid it won''t be very convenient to do anything in the future! Sometimes I really want to let go of being a star, do something I want to do, and meet people I want to see. "


    The agent said with a smile, "what you want to do and the people you want to see are all on Mr. Tang! This time, when Shengtang group released new products, you rushed to Mordo, not to see if he would go to the exclusive store of Mordo? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Xinya grabs her agent''s arm and pulls her to sit down beside her.


    On the sofa not far from them, Tang Xiu clearly heard the conversation between them. The content of their conversation made Tang Xiu''s expression slightly stunned.


    Zhang Xinya wants to see me?


    If she wants to see me, she can''t just call me? Why do you want to go to the exclusive store of health care products of Shengtang group?


    Tang Xiu didn''t know the woman''s reserved mind. After a moment''s hesitation, he still felt that he wanted to say hello to Zhang Xinya. After all, she seemed to want to go to the magic city, and it was very likely that he would take the same flight with himself.


    "Beauty, have a cup of coffee?"


    Tang Xiu steps up to Zhang Xinya.


    "I''m sorry to hear her, but I didn''t ask her manager


    However, in the middle of her speech, she couldn''t go on, because standing in front of her was the man she wanted to drink coffee with every day.


    "Tang Xiu, why are you?"


    Zhang Xinya suddenly stood up and exclaimed with excitement.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I want to return to the magic capital, so I appear here. But you, how did you come to the imperial capital? "


    Zhang Xinya''s face was full of excitement and said, "I came to the capital to participate in an interview program, which has just ended today. I''m ready to go to Mordor. By the way, is your flight four o''clock? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Zhang Xinya said in surprise, "then we are still on the same flight."


    Tang Xiu pulled her with a smile. They sat down and said, "Xinya, we were so predestined that we met twice at the airport. By the way, your new song seems to be very popular recently. Advertisements with your portrait can be seen everywhere, no matter in the magic capital, in the imperial capital, or in Jingmen island. "


    Zhang Xinya jokingly said: "even if it is very hot, there is no way to compare with you. You are also a big star level figure now."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be kidding. My fame is declining. I am very satisfied with the result. "


    Zhang Xinya knew Tang Xiu''s low-key personality, so she said with a smile, "why don''t we go out for a walk? I''m sure your popularity will rise again tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it! Don''t hurt me! I am Just be a beautiful man quietly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    By accident, Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya arrived at the magic capital by airliner. Tang Xiu took a free ride and separated from Zhang Xinya only after he came to the city. Originally, Zhang Xinya wanted to invite Tang Xiu to dinner. Because Kangxia was still waiting for him in Xinglan villa area, he refused, but promised to have dinner with her tomorrow night.


    Back in Xinglan villa area, Tang Xiu saw Kang Xia, who was obviously lightly dressed. She was still so beautiful. She seemed to be more mature than before. The amorous feelings revealed from all over her body showed that Tang Xiu was used to beautiful women, but she still had some big moves.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Tang Xiu is not the kind of youth who wants to carry a gun to fight when he sees a beautiful woman. Although Kangxia''s body and heart have been taken down by him, he still has a strong sense of concentration. After pressing down the dry heat in his heart, Tang Xiu gently gave her a hug. A simple sentence of "hard work" warmed Kang Xia''s heart.


    "Long Zhenglin also came, but he didn''t come with me."


    After Kang Xia left Tang Xiu''s arms, she said with a satisfied smile on her beautiful face.


    Tang xiulue thought, then said with a smile: "health care products sales have his shares, he will naturally be very interested. The guy always wanted to prove it to his dad on his own. If our health products sell well, he will be able to be proud at home


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "that''s nothing to be proud of! If you don''t, you''ll get the result


    Tang Xiu took her to the sofa, shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Although long Zhenglin hasn''t become a great tool these years, his brain is still very useful. I''m afraid I would not have realized the wealth of health products if he hadn''t come up with a prescription for products. Sometimes! Even a single thought can bring great wealth. "


    Kang Xia nodded with a smile and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, the products of Shengtang group are still too few. There are only four products, including health products. What''s more, you can use your brain to develop more products for Shengtang group


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "I have a chance to make money now, and it is absolutely profiteering. However, this product can not be used on ordinary people, and the target customers must be the top-notch rich at home or abroad. "


    Kang Xia''s face changed slightly, and he quickly asked, "what product?"


    "I''m going to refine a batch of pills that can increase the life span of ordinary people," Tang said. However, the number of such pills is bound to be small, and the time to increase the life span of the elderly will not be too long. "


    Kangxia suddenly jumped up from the sofa and asked in horror: "boss, can you really refine pills to increase the life span of the elderly? It won''t be long. How long is it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, about two years."


    Kangxia took a deep breath and said seriously: "how do you look at the time? Is it just for them to take it? Or dying? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "on the deathbed. In addition, there is another advantage. If they have a few years to live, and they can take care of their bodies, at least they can feel what they were like ten years ago, and that state after taking pills. "


    Kang Xia''s face appeared ecstatic and asked excitedly, "what about the quantity? How many pills can you get? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand and said, "one hundred a year, no problem."


    Kangxia asked again, "what about the pricing? How much are you going to sell for one? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have thought about this problem, no matter how many people have no money, nothing. Therefore, it should be no problem to set the price at 100 million. "


    Kangxia clapped his hands and said, "two hundred million. This is the lowest price. I dare say that if the effect of the pill is as good as what you said, not to mention 200 million, I''m afraid there are people willing to buy one billion. And it''s running around with money and grabbing it. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it, nodded and said with a smile, "200 million is 200 million! This kind of thing belongs to limited quantity. If it really sells well, it can be sold at a large auction


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes at the moment, and he was able to drip water. She not only fell in love with Tang Xiu, but also adored him to such an extent. In the past, she would think that no young man was better than Tang Xiu. Now, she thinks that all the people in the world are not as good as Tang Xiu.


    "I''m not hungry now."


    Kang Xia suddenly sat on Tang Xiu''s legs and put his arms around Tang Xiu''s neck. His sensitive red lips came to his ear and whispered.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and suddenly understood the meaning of Kangxia. The impulse that was just suppressed by him rose again and was more intense than just now.


    "Let''s go and relax first."


    Tang Xiu picked up Kang Xia and rushed to the stairs. In a few breathing rooms, he had already appeared in the bedroom with Kangxia in his arms and collapsed on the big bed.


    First floor.


    Nanny Zhang Xinlan came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. She was about to ask Tang Xiu and Kangxia to have dinner. Suddenly, she found that there was no figure in the hall. She was puzzled and said, "where are the people? Just now I heard them talking in the living room. How could it be that there was no one in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Zhang Xinlan wandered around the living room. After confirming that Tang Xiu and Kang Xia were not there, she shook her head in distress and sighed in secret: I''m only in my forties. Am I old enough to be confused? Obviously, their voices in the living room didn''t last long. How could it be that no one was there?


    She hesitated for a moment and walked to the second floor. When she came to the front and back of the bedroom door where Tang Xiu usually lived, she heard the sound of bone erosion coming from inside. Suddenly, a little embarrassment appeared on her face and she quietly retreated to the back.


    Two hours later.When Tang Xiu took a bath, changed his clothes and appeared on the first floor, Zhang Xinlan looked at Tang Xiu with a different look in his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, the food has been cold, because I don''t know when you will eat, so I''m not hot. Shall I help you warm up now? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Xinlan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s what I should do."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu came to the bedroom on the second floor with his meal. Looking at Kangxia, who was like a kitten, leaning lazily on the head of the bed with a smile in his mouth, he walked over with a smile and said, "are you eating in bed? Or come down to eat? "


    Kang Xia Jiao said with a smile, "you feed me."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu had never fed a woman to eat, but when he saw Kangxia in his pajamas, with his open chest and open ditch, he finally agreed.


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep and finds that Kangxia has disappeared from his bed. This kind of situation also made him have a bit of vigilance. After all, Kangxia will get out of bed and make noise, which shows that his vigilance is getting worse and worse.


    It''s over.


    Tang Xiucai knew that Kangxia made breakfast on the first floor. Although the breakfast was very simple, they still enjoyed it. After eating, the task of tidying up the dishes and chopsticks to the nanny, and they rushed to the health care products store together.


    YDL, a magnificent Manor on the outskirts of Rome, is the base of the cuvo family. Today, the entire KuWo family is in grief, and the family''s armed guard has become extremely tight.


    In the innermost part of the manor, in the old castle which is tens of meters high, truft sat comfortably in his nightgown on the chair in the reception hall. At the tea table in front of him, two beautiful girls with white skin were sitting on their knees making tea and cutting cigars.


    Now.


    Truffle can be said to be complacent, the family power was used by him for just three days, after crazy blood washing, finally all control. All the senior members of the KuWo family, all the armed leaders, have surrendered to him. That is to say, he is now a big man with hundreds of billions of dollars, who can shake YDL with a stamp of his foot.


    "The owner of the house, spender, the Ministry of national assembly, is here to visit." A hardcover man came in from the door and whispered in truffle''s ear.


    As a real power figure in the national parliament department, spender has a high voice in the country, and there is also a huge force behind him. Even compared with their KuWo family, I''m afraid it''s not inferior.


    "I''ll meet you in person."


    In a few minutes.


    Truffle saw spender, tall and thin, a little old-fashioned. However, his eyes full of wisdom are especially bright.


    "Mr. spender, it''s a great honor for you to be a guest of our KuWo family. I should have called on you myself


    Spender was very satisfied with truft''s attitude. In fact, they had a very secret cooperation and made a lot of money together a long time ago. Today, truffle has become the head of the KuWo family, holding the power of the whole family. Therefore, he is willing to get closer and get along better with him.


    With a slight smile, spender said with a smile, "chief truffle, you are welcome. This visit, on the one hand, is to celebrate your becoming the chieftain of the KuWo family, and on the other hand, it is also a great gift for you. "


    Truffle was stunned and asked, "Mr. spender, how about we come to my study?"


    "Good!"


    After they arrived at the study with a total area of more than 200 square meters, truft poured two glasses of red wine, handed it to spender and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the big gift you''re talking about?"


    I''ll take a sip of your wine and pay for it


    "Dark club?"


    Truffle''s brows wrinkled and his face became less beautiful. Spender said he had come to give him a big gift. He had come to ask for money. What other club, with his current status, where need others to guide him?


    Spender seemed to see through truft''s mind and said with a smile, "now that you are the head of the KuWo family, you have to look at the future. Can you tell me what are the ten largest forces in the world today? "


    Truffle looked stunned, frowned and said, "the world? I don''t know. "


    Spender chuckled: "since you can''t say it, I can tell you that the top three are the most terrifying among the ten largest forces in the world. The last seven are much lower than the first three. Let me tell you about the first three first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Spender knows truffle very well. For this kind of person, he needs to be drawn into his own camp to gain more voice in that organization.


    "The first organization: the pyramid."


    "The second organization: the Crusader plutocracy."


    "The third organization: the dark club."


    Spender''s eyes were full of ambition when he said the names of the three forces. The crutches in his hand also focused on the ground and said again: "pyramid organization; Crusader plutocracy. You don''t need to know these two organizations now. Even if I know them, they are very limited. The dark club I belong to is composed of the secret forces of 39 countries in the world. Two forces in YDL country have been qualified to join. The first is my family, and the second is the merston family. "


    Truffle frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what are the benefits of joining the dark club?"


    "The business company is in charge of a small state power or family," spender said


    "I understand the business company, but I don''t really understand the small forces and families that belong to the state," truft said


    Spender said meaningfully, "let''s make an analogy: if you''re looking at a small power or family and want it to be used by your KuWo family, you can attack him secretly. If you are afraid that it will not be easy for the family to bow down, you can apply to the dark club for financial or armed help. According to the rules, you need to take one tenth of the family''s wealth and give it to the forces that help you. "


    Truft''s pupils contracted, and a sense of horror rose in his heart. He never thought that there should be such a terrorist organization in the world. I''m afraid it''s hard for any terrorist force to be targeted by such a complex force?


    "Give me time. I need to think."


    Truffle was silent for a long time, then said slowly.


    Spender nodded with a smile and said, "even if you want to make a decision, you have to tell the rest of your KuWo family. There is plenty of time. You can come to me whenever you have made a decision. I look forward to more cooperation with you in the future. "


    "No problem!"


    Truffle nodded in silence.


    After seeing spender off, truffle pondered for a long time, and a handsome young man''s face appeared in his mind. After a few cigarettes, he decided to have a good relationship with Baiyan restaurant in the East. After all, he was such a terrible hidden force that he needed to have a deeper communication with each other.


    Best!


    Be able to cooperate in some aspects!


    Mordor.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia stood quietly at the corner of the busy street, looking at the two long dragons standing dozens of meters away, with smiles on their faces. The products of Shengtang group have been recognized by the people all over the country. Whether it is cosmetics or immortal wine, they are very popular.


    The publicity of health products began two months ago. Now people all over the country know the effect of health products of Shengtang group. Nowadays, there are too many rich people, but there are more people who are almost hollowed out. Therefore, just a nourishing yin and kidney treatment of impotence effect, make everyone crazy.


    "What to do?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at Kangxia and asked with a smile.


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "originally, I was worried that there would be problems in the sales of our health care products. After all, no one has taken this product and will not have a high degree of trust in it. Unexpectedly, just this branch store, there are so many customers rush to queue up to buy. I don''t think I need to be in charge here


    Tang Xiu said, "you''re right. In fact, it''s the same whether you come or not. If it sells well, even if you''re not there, it will sell well. If it doesn''t sell well, even if you stay here every day, sales is still a problem. Inform the people you have brought and let them stay to help. Let''s go back and wait for the news. "


    Kangxia agreed and called for a while, then followed Tang Xiu back to Xinglan villa. However, even though Kangxia was very satisfied with the presence of one of the exclusive stores in modu, she was not completely relieved. In Tang Xiu''s study, she and the senior management of Shengtang group focused on sales feedback information through online video.


    Tang Xiu did not stay at home with her, but was called out by a telephone.


    Under the teaching building of Mordo University, Han Qingwu is sitting in the co driver''s seat of a red car, with some blurred eyes. Obviously, the mood is not very high. Only once in a while, looking in the direction of the school gate, can we show a touch of expectation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the co driver''s seat was knocked. Tang Xiu opened the door and sat in it. Looking at Han Qingwu''s turned face, he asked with a smile, "when did you come back?"


    Han Qingwu whispered, "I just came back yesterday."


    Tang Xiu looked at her in a low mood and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Is it because I didn''t ask you to come back with me


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "no, Xiaoxue said that you had an emergency to go to the imperial capital, and did not know when you could return to the devil."


    Tang Xiu asked, "Why are you in a bad mood?"Han Qingwu was silent for a moment and said, "last night, my parents forced me to go on a blind date. It was the son of an old comrade in arms. He is very handsome and has a good temper. He is a senior official of a large foreign company with a salary of seven figures and a car and a house. But I don''t know why, but I have no feeling for him. Even I find that I don''t have the slightest feeling for any man except you. This situation It started after the new year''s Party of Mordor University


    Tang Xiu frowned, pointed to his head and asked, "is it because of the influence of those pictures?"


    Han Qingwu nodded and said, "it should be. But... "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t be too good. You can tell me what you have."


    Han Qingwu said bitterly: "in fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. What appears in my mind is not only those pictures. In the evening party, you played the song, but also brought me closer to a new world. I see some A fantastic sight. I saw a man who couldn''t see his face but only his back. "


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "what is the scene?"


    Han Qingwu covered her face and chest, and her face turned pale. She said, "I saw a woman who was very similar to me and did something that she regretted. The scene of the end of the world, as if you can''t see other people''s faces. It''s like a part of a magic movie. The woman who is very similar to me killed the man who made her regret and heartache, and committed suicide beside the man


    Suicide?


    Tang Xiu''s heart trembled and his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    He is very clear about what Han Qingwu''s words mean. The scene of doomsday should be the scene of his own robbery. When he was besieged, it was the scene that several close friends and xueqingcheng jointly attacked him. But


    But how can snow fall City commit suicide?


    Isn''t she supposed to feel happy for her greed and lust, and for getting the "universal resolution of the universe"?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Tang Xiu''s face was faintly pale, and the whole man seemed to have lost his soul and had to push the door open and stagger towards the school gate. Even if Han Qingwu ran after the car and called him many times, he didn''t look back.


    Suicide!


    It was like a magic spell that filled his mind and made him wonder why. Clearly love each other, but start to him, achieve the goal, but then commit suicide


    Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa without even looking at Kangxia in his study. Instead, he went straight back to his bedroom. He sat at the head of the bed, smoking one cigarette at a time. Until a pack of cigarettes was about to be smoked, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Kang Xia''s voice of alarm came:


    "boss, how do you smoke so much?"


    Tang Xiu woke up from the confusion and looked at Kangxia. Then he looked down at the cigarette end which was about to burn out between his fingers. With a bitter taste in his heart, he put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and came to Kangxia with the smell of smoke.


    Reach out and hug.


    He does not use much power, but it seems that he wants to integrate Kangxia into his body. Kang Xia''s body that shallow temperature, as if to illuminate his confused heart.


    After a long time.


    Kang Xia gently raised his head and looked at Tang Xiu. He forced his eyes and heard a slight snore. There was a strange expression on that beautiful face: asleep? Can you still sleep standing?


    Kangxia wanted to move, but she was held by Tang Xiu. Although her strength was much smaller than before, she was still afraid to wake him up. She hesitated for a moment. She had to stand like this and let him hold her. At the same time, she silently controlled the warm current in her body, and began to work according to the cultivation route given to her by the Tang cultivation.


    "Eh?"


    A few minutes later, Kang Xia was surprised to find that she could feel a trace of cool breath in her body and finally pour into her elixir field. In the meridians, the warm current returned to the elixir field and finally became one.


    Time goes by.


    Two hours later, Kangxia was held by Tang Xiu, holding her standing position. However, her surprise became stronger and stronger. She was shocked to find that the speed of her practice was many times faster than that of herself. In just two hours, the airflow in her body almost doubled. What makes her feel most incredible is that before she wanted to mobilize that warm current, she needed to concentrate and put all her energy into it. Now, she feels that she has more control.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because Tang Xiu


    Kangxia thought for a while, and finally put the idea in his heart. She didn''t want to waste time. Since the current training effect is so good, she has to race against the clock to practice. After all, Andy is very strong now, at least ten times better than her. If you don''t catch up with Andy earlier, it will be difficult for her to raise her head in front of Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    He stayed in a standing position to sleep. Almost all the center was on Kangxia. This time lasted for a long time. After three or four hours, Tang Xiucai woke up from a deep sleep. Feeling a cool breath surging around him, he opened his eyes and saw Kangxia''s beautiful face at the first sight.


    "I Am I asleep? "


    Tang Xiu thought it was incredible.


    Kangxia''s practice was interrupted, star eyes opened and said with a smile: "yes! You''re really asleep, just standing up and sleeping. "


    Tang Xiu showed a wry smile of embarrassment and said: "when I met something confused, I was not in a good mood. I didn''t expect that By the way, the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth around you is because you are practicing? "


    Kangxia blinked his eyes, and then separated from Tang Xiu''s arms, ran to five or six meters away from the ground, and sat directly on the ground. Two minutes later, she stood up stupidly, looked at Tang Xiu who was puzzled and said, "it''s really strange. When I hold you, the training speed is so fast, I don''t know how many times faster than my own practice. You can be released, and the cultivation will return to the original level. "


    "What do you say?"


    Tang xiuleng Leng, and then immediately surprised asked.


    Kangxia said, "I practice fast with you, but slow without holding you. In just a few hours, the warm current in my body has doubled, and the most important thing is that I can control them more easily


    Tang Xiu looked down at himself, thought for a while, and understood the reason. My cultivation is very high now. I absorb the power of the stars and the sun all the time. Because the aura of heaven and earth is the medium, the aura of heaven and earth around him is much stronger than that of other places. Kangxia practiced by his own side, which was equivalent to suddenly running to the place where the weather concentration suddenly increased many times, and the training speed was naturally much faster.


    Then, after Tang Xiu told her the reason, Kang Xia was not surprised, but rather pleased. A few of them pestered Tang Xiu and asked him to promise her to stay with him more in the future.


    By the way, how is our new product selling


    Tang Xiu thought of it and asked in a hurry.


    When Kangxia heard this, he laughed like a flower on his beautiful face and exclaimed: "the information from the stores all over the country is that the one with the slowest sales speed has sold all the health care products in only two and a half hours."


    Tang xiuleng Leng, exclaimed: "it seems that long Zhenglin really gave a good idea! In this way, the boy is very poor recently, and he runs home to find his father to help him. After you return to Star City, according to his share proportion, give him his dividend first. Wait until the next dividend at the end of the year. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "no problem. We are not short of money for the moment. I''ve been holding down part of the money on the book. I''m going to spend it on the real estate in Xingcheng new town next year. I''m planning to open more production lines for a lot of other money. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you can do business as you see fit. By the way, you happen to be in Mordor now. Why don''t we go around and find a suitable place for our Shengtang group as its headquarters? "


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened and she agreed.


    For the next two days, Kangxia took a break from his busy schedule. Every night, he went back to Xinglan villa to deal with his work problems. He held a video conference with the company''s top management. During the day, he followed Tang Xiu to the northeast and west to look for good land. In the end, the two men in the border area of modu and the Soviet Union took a fancy to a piece of undeveloped land.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu contacted many people in the real estate field of magic capital and learned from them about the approximate price of the land and the various procedures needed to go through the formalities. Then, Kangxia directly transferred a group of people from Star City, and recruited some people who are proficient in real estate in Mordo to form a temporary group, which was fully responsible for the purchase of land.


    Tang Xiu and Kangxia are most satisfied that they are looking for a headhunting company to help them find a very famous real estate agent: Tang Chenghe. In addition, Jin Xingkui, the owner of JINDA real estate, used a lot of his personal connections and finally took down the large land with 1.98 billion yuan.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left the matter to Kang Xia and Tang Chenghe. He went back to Mordo University and started classes every day. He went to the library and lived a very relaxed life.


    The capital of the Tang family.


    A dozen core members of the Tang family gathered here. There was a cell phone in front of everyone and the volume was turned to maximum mode.


    "Dad, the news spread very fast. All the big families and forces that had been oppressed by the Yao family or caused a lot of losses because of the Yao family are all in secret contact. Now the whole imperial capital is calm on the surface, but the tide is surging behind. I think that in a few days, the Yao family will be attacked by various forces because of Yao qingzun''s death and the loss of their own strength. " Tang Yunpeng, holding a cigarette between his fingers, said in his mouth, but in his mind, he admired his great nephew.


    He never thought that the Tang family could have a relationship with a monk. But now, the Tang family not only has a relationship with the monks, but also has cultivated hundreds of them. He felt that such a huge force was enough to sweep all the forces in China.Tang Guosheng has a strong smile on his face. The Yao family and the Tang family are enemies. Families with a little energy in the country all know this situation. And the news that the Tang family forced Yao qingzun to death and destroyed Yao family''s force was naturally spread.


    Tang''s family didn''t even release any information from the Tang family.


    "Those people don''t want us to kill the Yao family, so let''s sit on the Diaoyutai and laugh at the changes in the imperial capital. Yao family Hum, cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again. Who knows what kind of talents will appear in the Yao family in the future, and what degree will they recover in the gradual accumulation? Keeping this family is always a disaster. "


    Tang Guoshou nodded heavily and said, "elder brother is right. Yao''s family is too deep, we must try our best to cut off their back road, so that they will never recover


    Tang Guoxing also sighed: "if the Yao family is not too strong for so many years, and there are too many family members who offend them. Even if we use that information, I''m afraid no one is willing to take the initiative to stand up against the Yao family. Heaven''s iniquities can be forgiven, but self inflicted sins cannot live! "


    In the Tang family three old conversation, put in front of Tang Guosheng mobile phone ring suddenly.


    "Say..."


    Tang Guosheng looked at the number of the caller ID and immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Tang, a junior of the Yao family, Yao Xindi, was seriously injured by a younger member of the Wang family and has been sent to the hospital for treatment. At the same time, Yao Xindi''s father, Yao chengheng, was knocked down by a car that rushed into a roadside specialty store. It should not be rescued. " In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    Tang Guosheng''s pupils contracted and remained silent for two minutes before he said slowly, "keep tracking the intelligence. I need to know all the news about Yao''s family at the first time."


    "Yes


    Tang Guosheng hung up the phone, looked at the others and said, "the first family jumped out and started the Yao family. Yao chengheng was hit and his son Yao Xindi was beaten seriously by a younger member of the Wang family. It seems that apart from our Tang family, the Wang family hates the Yao family the most. "


    Tang Guoshou said with a strange smile: "interesting, really interesting. Once upon a time, I heard that Yao chengheng had a grudge with a little guy of the Wang family during the construction of Jinhua mall. He fought with each other several times and finally suffered a loss. I have a feeling that the Wang family has not the courage to fight against the Yao family alone. I''m afraid they have made a cooperation agreement with one or more other families. Wait. I''m sure someone will jump out and fight the Yao family soon. "


    Sure enough!


    Less than an hour after Yao chengheng was hit and Yao Xindi was beaten, a high-grade club in the East Fourth Ring Road of the capital of the emperor suddenly caught fire. An important member of the Yao family in charge of the club was killed in the fire. At the same time, seven or eight Yao family masters and two financial accountants were burned to death.


    Then.


    A group company controlled by Yao''s family was inspected by the inspection authorities because of tax evasion and fire problems, and finally forced to close down for rectification.


    A project site under the control of the Yao family was raided and serious quality problems were found. The workers were expelled and the construction site was closed. A series of measures for the project gave Yao family a heavy blow.


    ¡­¡­


    The bad news about Yao''s family drifted to the Tang family like snowflakes. In only two days, Yao''s family suffered huge losses. It is said that Yao Chengdong, the new head of the Yao family, became white overnight.


    Tang Xiu, who was in the magic capital, was always concerned about the situation of the imperial capital. When the Wang family was the first to fight against the Yao family, he guessed that the Yao family would not be able to resist.


    To the enemy.


    Tang Xiu had never had compassion. If it had not been for the pressure of the old man, I''m afraid he would not have killed the Yao family. Now, without wasting any of his strength, Yao''s family has begun to crumble, and Tang Xiu is happy to see it.


    Mordor university male dormitory.


    When Tang Xiu hung up and was in a good mood, Hu Qingsong ran in from the outside. Seeing Tang Xiu sitting in front of the bookcase, he immediately asked, "boss Tang, I''m going to go out and buy something. Are you going with me?"


    "What to buy?" Tang xiuxun asked


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "you don''t care what I want to buy, and give me a happy word. Do you want to go with me? I promise you''ll be absolutely satisfied with where you''re going. "


    Tang Xiu installed his mobile phone, got up and said with a smile, "since you said that, I''ll go with you! If I''m not satisfied with the place I''m going to, dinner is for you


    "No problem!"


    Hu Qingsong held out his chest to promise.


    [here''s the third chapter. I''d like to ask for the support of the recommendation and monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Wandu wanmao shopping center is located in the most prosperous commercial street in Hongkou District. It is also known as "Fortune Plaza". Every shop in the mall takes the international high-end route. In addition to a large number of luxury goods, there are also world famous brands joining in.


    Hu Qingsong drove with Tang Xiu to come here and went straight to the clothing area on the fourth floor. Hu Qingsong didn''t stop for half a moment when he passed by one of the world''s famous brand clothing stores. He came to the innermost side of a women''s underwear store, and then stopped with some hesitation.


    "Lao Hu, this is not the place where I am satisfied, is it?"


    Tang Xiumu''s tongue tied eyes looked at the dazzling underwear inside, and he was almost dazzled. Especially those sexy underwear, all kinds of colors and styles, made Tang Xiu blush. In his life, in his last life, it seems that he has never been to such a place.


    Hu Qingsong said in embarrassment: "I talked about a girlfriend recently. I just got her blood yesterday. It happens that tomorrow is her birthday, so I want to give her a gift of originality. Yue Kai helped me to give you a set of sexy underwear. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was defeated by Hu Qingsong. Yue Kai''s bad idea was that he didn''t even think it was intentional? If Hu Qingsong had known that he came to such a place, he would not have come even if he had invited him to eat a hundred meals.


    At this point.


    This brand underwear monopoly named "Carine Gilson" comes from European luxury underwear brand. The founder is a senior customized underwear designer from Belgium, and founded the underwear brand with the same name in 1994. Because she is very particular about material selection, she only uses the best quality silk from Lyon and lace from Calais as fabrics.


    "Carine Gilson" classic items are mostly extracted by feminine soft colors, such as rust, scarlet, orange, cappuccino white and old rose. In addition, it''s very expensive, even if it''s just a piece of * * that starts at $240, while a nightgown costs more than $1360.


    Hu Qingsong walked outside the shop, his expression full of hesitation.


    Tang Xiu wanted to turn around and leave, but looking at Hu Qingsong''s appearance, he endured the strange eyes of many girls passing by, and said bravely, "Lao Hu, if you really want to buy a set of underwear for your girlfriend, go buy it! You don''t have anything else. You have to be thick skinned. I support you spiritually, but I won''t go in with you. I''m addicted to smoking. I''ll find a place to smoke and wait for you. "


    Hu Qingsong is so stupid that he can''t hear Tang Xiu''s words about fleeing. Heart a horizontal, he lunged to block Tang Xiu''s way, hard pull him into the shop door.


    "Welcome."


    The beautiful and graceful saleswoman came up with a professional smile. She seemed to be familiar with men visiting underwear shops for a long time. She said with a warm smile, "two gentlemen, I''m a shop assistant. What kind of underwear do you need to buy? In addition, I would like to ask you that you want to give it to... "


    Hu Qingsong embarrassed said: "my girlfriend''s birthday tomorrow, I think I don''t know what kind of underwear girls like. Would you recommend them? "


    "How old is your girlfriend?" she asked with a smile? What''s her circumference... "


    With the female shop assistant''s inquiry, Hu Qingsong also made a response. Tang Xiu took advantage of this Kung Fu and hid away early. He wanted to take a few puffs of cigarettes to dispel the embarrassment in his heart. However, seeing that there were no smoking labels in the shops, Tang Xiu found a sofa and sat down.


    "Sister, have you seen it? The boy over there and the boy sitting in front of us ran to the women''s underwear store to buy underwear. Do you think they are gay Two fashionable, young and beautiful girls stood not far from tangxiu and whispered.


    "I don''t think so. It should be a boy accompanying another boy to buy underwear for girls? However, the boy sitting there is very handsome. I think it''s familiar to me


    "Really! I feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere


    "He is so handsome. Do you think we should take a picture with him? Maybe they will be discovered by the star Scouts of entertainment companies, and eventually become big stars


    "Big stars? Oh, my God I remember that he was Tang Xiu, a freshman of Mordo University, who played Guqin at the new year''s Party of Mordo University By the way, I still remember that he was a doctor, a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine


    "I remember. How could he..."


    The conversation between the two girls became louder and louder, which was heard by many women in the store. In a few minutes, all the people, including seven or eight shop assistants, gathered around Tang Xiu, pointing and whispering. Some of the more daring women even showed the appearance of eager to try, hoping to get to know Tang Xiu.


    Chen Xiaowan is in a bad mood recently. She is not only Bai Fumei, but also has strong anxious means and contacts. In the eyes of countless women, she is a successful woman with high attitude. However, even when she thought so, she ran into a scene of her boyfriend and her good sister cheating on each other.Her heart is extremely proud, it is difficult to bear the result of being "green hat". However, she did not cry two did not make, not to mention the thread to hang. But in the bear full of pain, said a blessing words and left.


    If


    If it had come to an end, she would not have been in a bad mood for so long. What struck her was that her boyfriend, who had worn her a green hat, humbled her and begged for her forgiveness. However, when she failed to live up to her wishes, her attitude changed dramatically. She not only insulted her, but also made her lose money. The reason was "loss of spirit, loss of Youth..."


    After Chen Xiaowan refused, another call the police as a threat, and finally put her ex boyfriend away. However, with her grievance and pain in her heart, she stayed at home for ten days and a half months, and finally, at the end of the holiday, she was ready to work hard.


    However, when she entered the "Carine Gilson" store, she frowned a little when she saw the scene inside. She planned to turn around and leave. However, when she stepped out of the store, it happened that she saw the former scum boy friend. What made her most angry was that her ex scum boyfriend''s arm was bent and was pulled by a fat woman in her forties Look at the loveliness of the two, she almost vomited it out.


    Hide!


    This is the most true portrayal of Chen Xiaowan''s heart. Therefore, the pace of retreating back and leaning towards the crowd inside.


    "Handsome boy, shall we take a picture together?"


    A bold woman finally summoned up the courage to come to Tang Xiu and said with expectation.


    Tang Xiugang just heard these women''s comments, but he didn''t expect that someone would come to take a picture with him. After looking at the lingerie on both sides, Tang Xiu didn''t even lift his buttocks, and said with a bitter smile, "elder sister, isn''t it suitable here?"


    The woman was stunned, which suddenly realized that they were in a store selling women''s underwear. She immediately blushed and said, "I''m really sorry. Why don''t we go out for a photo? I know you are Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor, or a star student of Mordo University. I''m sure I''ll be very happy to take a picture with a handsome man like you


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was not willing to take a picture with the woman in front of him, although she was very beautiful. With his intelligence quotient, naturally guess that if he took a picture with her, other women would flock to her, which would attract more people''s attention. It is even possible that the news that he accompanied his classmates to buy underwear was so popular on the Internet.


    Fate, maybe it is fate.


    At the moment when Tang Xiu was at a loss, the voice outside the store was very thick, but the voice of a coquettish woman came in from the outside:


    "honey, the underwear of Carine Gilson is very good. Several of them are very beautiful. Do you want me to buy some and wear them back to you? "


    "Well, you must look beautiful in it." Yue Zigang was held by an obese middle-aged woman and said with a smile against her heart. He even mended the way the fat woman looked in her erotic underwear and almost showed her goose bumps. If If this woman is not very rich, extremely generous, he would have kicked her to fly, and then to find her happy.


    "Honey, it''s still sweet of you." The fat woman was so happy that she wanted to kiss Yue Zigang. However, because she was less than 1.6 meters tall, she could not reach Yue Zigang''s face more than 1.8 meters with her toes up, so she took him by the arm and asked him to squat down.


    Yue Zi just glanced at the shop and found that many women didn''t look back. He squatted down with a smile and offered his lips.


    "Bo..."


    After a loud kiss, the fat woman walked contentedly towards the inside. Yuezi just did not find out, this woman also did not find, in the crowd inside, has been secretly observing two people''s Chen Xiaowan, almost no nausea vomit out.


    A moment later.


    Yuezi just followed the fat woman into the inside, although Chen Xiaowan tried to avoid, but he was still seen. Yue Zigang, who wanted to show how good he was in front of a fat woman, suddenly had a good idea and a wonderful attention came to his mind.


    Immediately, he grabbed the fat woman''s arm, put her in his arms, and deliberately called out: "ouch, isn''t this Chen Xiaowan that I just dumped? How do you How did you come to such a big underwear store


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The sudden voice broke the strange atmosphere and saved Tang Xiu from embarrassment. At this moment, all the women around Tang Xiu turned their heads and looked at Yue Zigang and fat women, even Tang Xiu was no exception.


    However, after seeing this pair of combinations in front of them, all people can''t help but think of a sentence: the tender grass growing on cow dung?


    Indeed.


    Yue Zigang''s selling appearance is good, more than 1.8 meters in height, body symmetrical, like a natural clothes rack. In addition to his handsome appearance, many women like him at first sight. However, all the women who had just surrounded Tang Xiu didn''t like Yue Zigang at all. Instead, they were disgusted.


    Chen Xiaowan is a little crazy. The last person she wants to see now is Yue Zigang. But the more she doesn''t want to see, the more she can see it. What she can''t stand is that the man who has occupied her youth for several years turns out to be a thorough jerk.


    She did not speak, because she felt that even if she said a word with Yue Zigang, it was a waste of her time and saliva. Seeing that she couldn''t hide, she chose to leave directly.


    "Don''t go! When is the money due back to me? "


    Yue Zi just moved two steps aside, blocking Chen Xiaowan''s way.


    Chen Xiaowan frowned, but he said in disgust: "yuezigang, can you stop being so shameless? I''ve been buying this and that for you all these years. Even I gave you the money for going out to find friends to drink. Now that you have broken up, you even want me to compensate you for the loss of your spirit and youth. Are you still a person? "


    Who is waiting for you after work? Who''s going down to your company to wait for you to leave work? You spend money? How much did you pay me? You''re such a cheapskate. You''re so stingy. You''ve come here and don''t buy other people''s clothes. Are you pretending to be a wolf? "


    "You..."


    Chen Xiaowan''s heart seems to have been stabbed by a knife again, and her tears of grievance are turning in her eyes. But she didn''t think she was shameless.


    The fat woman said with a look of curiosity: "honey, is this your ex girlfriend who came out of the wall and gave you a green hat? She looks like a coquettish fox. You are so skilled in bed that you can''t feed her. It''s cheap


    Yue Zigang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fat woman would say something like this, and that handsome face instantly showed an unnatural look. However, he did not refute, it was tacit to the fat woman''s words.


    Chen Xiaowan showed an incredible look in her tearful eyes. She was so angry that her lips trembled. She raised her arm and pointed at Yue Zigang and said, "Yue Zigang, are you still not a human being? How can you be so shameless? Obviously, you and my best friend got together, and I caught you in bed. If you didn''t say anything, you even slandered me. You, you, you You are shameless. "


    Yue Zigang''s face showed impatience, and he snorted: "don''t be cocky. Anyway, since we met today, you should pay me back the money you owe me. 100000 yuan. I''ve already given you a discount. "


    The surrounding women, one by one, showed anger. They are all discerning people. They can''t figure out why. It turned out that the man named Yue Zigang cheated and shamelessly asked other girls to compensate him for the loss of spirit and youth.


    This kind of man How shameless is he?


    A woman looked at Chen Xiaowan''s tearful appearance, but angrily said: "I can be regarded as an eye opener today. A great man cheated himself and asked his girlfriend for spiritual loss and youth loss fee after breaking up. It''s really shameless."


    "That is to say, God doesn''t have a long eye. Otherwise, how could he not be killed by a flash of lightning! It''s mean and shameless to pull other women to slander their ex girlfriends when they break up Another woman couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen such shameless men. "


    "Scum man, who would like to see him later is really blind."


    "And the fat woman next to him is really the same shameless, is this the performance of the same smell and taste?"


    "Dogs, men and women, men and women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 20 women around the scene opened their mouths.


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Xiu looked at Chen Xiaowan sympathetically. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman had such a shameless ex boyfriend and such a miserable past. However, he was too lazy to say much about other people''s affairs.


    Yue Zi just dreamt that he was criticized and reviled by so many people. The burning feeling on his face made him want to find a way to get in. His original intention is to prove that he was tired of baifumei and prove that he is excellent in front of the rich woman in xinpang. But I didn''t expect to be self defeating.


    Obviously, the fat woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Looking at the women pointing at her abuse, she broke away from Yue Zigang''s hand, folded her waist and angrily said, "you all shut up. I''m dealing with family affairs with my boyfriend. What''s the matter with you? Get out of here, or you''ll see it. "All the women around were not happy. The families who can come here to shop and buy things are better off. Even a few of them are even more powerful in the devil. Hearing the abuse and arrogance of fat women, they began to fight back.


    Looking at everyone''s attitude, Chen Xiaowan felt aggrieved a lot. She wiped away the tears on her face and stopped everyone''s pointing and abusing. Then she looked at Yue Zigang and said, "you want money, right? I''ll give it to you now. After you get the money, don''t show up in front of me, we''ll treat it as if we''ve never met before


    "Sister, you can''t give him money."


    A 30-year-old woman quickly stopped Chen Xiaowan.


    Chen Xiaowan said gratefully, "elder sister, and other sisters, thank you for your kindness. This man is so bad that he comes to me from time to time, and even runs to my house to smash the door and abuse. I really can''t stand it. If spending money can relieve the disaster, I''ll give him money and get rid of him. "


    The woman said, "sister, don''t dream. Even if you give him money now, he will go to trouble with you when he has no money in the future. Let''s call the police directly. I believe the police will teach him a lesson. "


    Yue Zi Gang said angrily, "Stinky woman, who are you? Do you mind if I smoke you


    The woman stepped forward, held her head high and said in a loud voice, "come on, I''ll smoke it for you. If you don''t smoke today, I don''t believe you''re a man. "


    Yue Zigang was flustered. He was a wise man. It was not clear that the women who could come here for shopping were probably rich or powerful. He didn''t want to make a fuss. In case he provoked someone he couldn''t afford, he would be in big trouble.


    But.


    In his hesitation, the fat woman beside him rushed to the woman and slapped her in the face.


    "What are you doing? You really hit people


    The women around the crowd were not happy, and they all surrounded the fat women. Even Chen Xiaowan didn''t think that because of himself, he even implicated others to be beaten. Squeeze hard to be hit in front of the woman, while protecting her, while pushing the fat woman out.


    "Ouch..."


    The fat woman was pushed to the ground with her fat buttocks on the ground. She screamed twice in pain.


    "Boss Tang, what''s the situation?"


    Hu Qingsong has just been in the selection of underwear, at the moment to see the chaotic scene in front of him and the clerk ran over.


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "slag man and cheap woman bullied slag man''s ex girlfriend, which caused public anger. Have you picked out your underwear? If you choose, pay the bill and let''s go. "


    Hu Qingsong nodded and hurriedly paid the money. He and Tang Xiu walked around the crowd and prepared to walk outside. At the moment, the fat woman has already got up from the ground. Even when Yue Zi just stopped the women around her, she ran to the door of the store, forced the door to close, blocked it and yelled, "shut up, you dare to beat my mother, do you know who my mother is? Can''t leave, I''ll call my husband right now. I''ll get you all into the Bureau and beat you to death. "


    For a moment.


    The scene, which had just been in a mess, suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at the fat woman with an incredible look on his face.


    Husband?


    This fat woman has a husband?


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at the fat woman in disgust and said in a deep voice, "get out of my way."


    The fat woman had seen Tang Xiu for a long time. Although Tang Xiu was very handsome and moved her, she was not willing to give face to anyone in the store at the moment. She said angrily, "I just won''t let you. Do you have the ability to beat me? I tell you, my husband is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and he has great power in his hand. If you dare to do something, I''ll make sure you''re in jail. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold meaning and said, "your confidence comes from your husband?"


    The fat woman straightened out her chest and said in a loud voice, "it''s from my husband. How are you still younger than you?"


    Tang Xiu was angry, turned to look at Hu Qingsong and said, "Lao Hu, since this woman is looking for death, let''s help him?"


    Hu Qingsong nodded with anger.


    Tang Xiu said in a loud voice, "all of you, have you heard me? Since the woman told everyone not to leave, no one should leave today. I''d like to see what a woman with a mouth full of excrement can do


    Now.


    Yue Zigang was nearly scared to death by the accident. How could he know that the husband of the fat woman in front of him was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of morden city. If If this thing goes out, he''s a third party, and he''ll be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Yue Zi Gang didn''t expect a fat woman to look like her appearance, her body like a pig and her brain like a pig. Although these people are very hateful, but the fat woman is even more hateful, there is such a fierce husband, even throw money to seduce him, this is not harm him!


    "Get out of my way."


    Yue Zigang lunged to the fat woman and pushed her aside.


    The fat woman showed an incredible expression. She never dreamed that it was Yue Zigang who came to push her. At this time, shouldn''t the two of us stand on the same front?


    "Yuezigang, are you sick! They just bully me. You do the inside and out thing and help them bully me? " After the fat woman reacts, she grabs Yue Zigang''s arm, and her fat body blocks the door. She refuses to let Yue Zigang leave.


    Yue Zi Gang angrily cried, "fool, get out of here."


    The fat woman was furious and scolded: "Yue Zigang, you mean man, my mother is helping you. How dare you turn your head and scold me? I I''ll fight with you. "


    "Pa..."


    Yue Zi just raised his hand and slapped it on the fat woman''s face. He said angrily, "Stinky woman, wake me up. What is our relationship? If you tell your husband about this, will he come to support you? Or come and kill both of us? "


    The fat woman roared: "my husband naturally comes to help us support, he..."


    Her voice roared to half, suddenly realized what, after the words were her hard swallow back into the stomach.


    Yeah!


    I spend money outside to take care of little white face. In case my husband knows, then he He''s going to kill himself. No, I can''t. I can''t contact my husband.


    The fat woman was flustered. After releasing Yue Zigang, she said nervously, "yes, yes, you are right. I was just confused by anger. Let''s go. "


    "Hold on!"


    Tang Xiu blocked them and said with a sneer, "if you want to go, I think you are dreaming? Didn''t you scold me just now? And your husband, the deputy director of the public security bureau with a green hat, can''t he help you clean me up? Call him, or you won''t get out of the gate. "


    "Yes, they can''t go."


    The woman who has just been slapped, has already made a phone call at the moment. She runs to Tang Xiu''s side and stops Yue Zigang and fat woman together with Tang Xiu. Her people also wake up, quickly left the shop door blocked tightly, one by one hanging gloating expression at two people.


    "You..."


    Fat women are more alarmed.


    Yue Zi Gang''s face was faintly pale. His eyes, which seemed to be able to emit fire, fixed their eyes on Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "brother, it was just that we were wrong, but I would like to see you later. Let''s leave today as a misunderstanding. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t intend to embarrass them, but she was angry that the woman''s swearing was too ugly. What''s more, this is a women''s underwear store. He really doesn''t want to stay more. Nowadays, there are too many people who are full of warm thoughts. He is too lazy to take care of others'' stealing or cheating.


    "Let the woman apologize."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the fat woman and said.


    Yue Zi Gang quickly pulled the fat woman and yelled: "Why are you still in a daze and apologize to others?"


    Fat women are now eager to find a seam to get in. Just now she was arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t pay attention to these people in front of her. But in a twinkling of an eye, she wanted to apologize to others. This kind of oppression almost drove her crazy. However, compared with being known by her husband that she was taking care of her little white face outside, she suddenly felt that even if it was an apology, it was nothing.


    "Yes I''m sorry. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "I apologize to you, and the lady who was beaten by you just now."


    The woman who had just been beaten waved her hand and said, "I don''t need her to apologize. It doesn''t matter if she''s cheating or what her husband has. It''s not over. "


    After a moment''s silence, Tang Wan looked at Chen Wan and sighed? Stay? Or do you want to leave? "


    Chen Xiaowan did not dare to look at Tang Xiu all the time. Even when Tang Xiu asked, her eyes were evasive and hesitated for a moment. She whispered, "she was beaten because she helped me. I can''t go."


    "Still stubborn."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and continued, "give me your mobile phone."


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t have a mobile phone."


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu was angry and said, "you don''t want to tell me. If you come across any trouble in the future, come to Baiyan restaurant and find me, they will contact me."


    Finish.


    He turned and walked out of the shop.


    Hu Qingsong was stunned. He looked down at Chen Xiaowan, who was silent, and Tang Xiu, who left directly. His eyes showed a strange look. He seemed to smell something unusual between them. After chasing out, he held the bag and asked in a low voice: "boss Tang, did you know that Chen Xiaowan before?"Tang Xiu nodded lightly, but did not speak.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifference, Hu Qingsong had to suppress his curiosity.


    In a few minutes.


    Yue Zi just pulled the fat woman out of wanmao shopping mall. Behind them, the beaten woman followed. Chen Xiaowan didn''t know what the woman was going to do, so he had to follow her.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I''ll take care of it."


    The woman suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Xiaowan and said.


    Chen Xiaowan bit her lower lip and shook her head obstinately. "I''ve implicated you. If you don''t want to give up, I''ll carry it with you."


    "Whatever you want."


    The woman snorted coldly and watched Yue Zigang and the fat woman get into an Audi car outside the parking space. She immediately took out the car key and quickly sat in a nearby Porsche car. Without hesitation, Chen Xiaowan opened the front passenger door of the Porsche car and quickly sat in.


    Near the street.


    Tang Xiu has been observing the outside of wanmao shopping plaza. He sees several owners who have just had a conflict come out. He turns to look at Hu Qingsong in the co driver''s seat and says, "why don''t you take a taxi back first?"


    Hu Qingsong hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Hu Qingsong nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything wrong, call me in time and I''ll get there as soon as possible. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu agreed, but his eyes fell on the two vehicles that had already entered the road. After starting the car, follow the two cars all the way.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect to meet Chen Xiaowan today. At first, he didn''t even recognize him. If Chen Xiaowan didn''t feel familiar with her later and thought about it carefully for a long time, he would never see her again in his life.


    It''s an acquaintance!


    Once very familiar acquaintances, but also the first woman to Tang Xiu has temptation. When I was just in junior high school, my cousin Su Yaning''s classmates and good sisters not only helped him a lot when he was in Xingcheng, but even went back to Sujia village with Su Yaning and bought a lot of things for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu still remembers that many of his first times were caused by this woman. The first time someone gave him pocket money, he was five or six years older than him; the first time someone offered to celebrate his birthday was Chen Xiaowan; the first time I saw a woman in a naked bath, he was also Chen Xiaowan


    It''s just.


    The accident made Chen Xiaowan hate him very much and misunderstood that he was deliberately peeping. Even later, he went to the fairyland by accident. He also had a little wish to see Chen Xiaowan again and explain to her.


    "At the beginning, if there was no accident, I''m afraid that now I have a sister in pain! Su Yaning is much worse than Chen Xiaowan, who has no blood relationship... " Tang Xiu had some regrets.


    Hongkou District, Zhongqiang Road intersection.


    Two off-road vehicles rushed out savagely. After driving with Yue Zigang''s Audi, one of them directly hit the front of the Audi. As the Audi suddenly deviated, it was hit by the rear off-road vehicle.


    After a simple stop, two slightly damaged SUVs quickly leave. And the car behind it, the Porsche, stopped by the side of the road. The woman in the driver''s seat turned her head and looked at Chen Xiaowan, who was taken by surprise by the accident ahead, and said with a light smile: "Miss Chen? You are very good, at least a responsible woman. Now that I''m out of my heart, you can go


    "Ah..."


    Chen Xiaowan is still in the doldrums.


    The woman raised her eyebrows and said, "I mean You can get out of the car. "


    Chen Xiaowan got out of the car in a muddle. As the Porsche disappeared at the end of the road in the distance, she just woke up.


    Oh, my God!


    Which woman found the two SUVs that just knocked down Yue Zigang''s Audi? Who is she? Unexpectedly murder?


    Chen Xiaowan stood on the side of the road, with a mixed feeling of the taste of the mobile phone. She wanted to call an ambulance, but she couldn''t press the dial button to save the man she hated.


    "Creak..."


    Tang Xiu pulled up beside Chen Xiaowan, looked coldly at the Audi on the roadside. After getting off, he directly grasped Chen Xiaowan''s wrist, opened the co driver''s seat and pushed her into it.


    "You What are you going to do


    Chen Xiaowan saw Tang Xiu sitting in the driver''s seat, watching him start the car ahead of time, immediately angrily called.


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a wry smile and said, "sister Wan, it''s been several years. Can''t you listen to me explain the original thing?"


    Chen Xiaowan was silent. At that time, she was really angry with Tang Xiu, but the reason why she really avoided Tang Xiu was not exactly that thing, but Su Yaning''s attitude. If it wasn''t for her birthday, Su Yaning had a big fight with her. I''m afraid she would still treat Tang Xiu as a younger brother.She''s a pity!


    Unfortunately, Tang Xiu is Su Yaning''s younger brother, not her. Although, she likes Tang Xiu, who is sensible and clever, kind and gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    As a deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Feng Kang has real power. He never imagined that he would be given a green cap by his wife who was fat as a pig. He did not expect that he would just be wearing a green hat. This matter would be yelled out in public, and even the six or seven policemen he brought with him looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Pa..."


    Feng Kang was so angry that he slapped the woman in the face and cried, "shut up and talk nonsense. I will arrest you for slandering others."


    The beaten woman covered her cheek and exclaimed, "my God! The police hit someone. His wife took care of little white face and gave him a green hat. As a result, there was an accident here. I told the truth of the matter, he even hit me in anger, there is no royal law? Will the police be able to beat people if they all judge? "


    Feng Kang was so angry that he slapped and regretted it. Anyway, as the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, he should not have done it in such public occasions.


    Sure enough.


    There was a commotion in the crowd around. All the people showed their dissatisfaction, and many even stood up to blame Feng Kang''s profiteering methods. Among them, some people who have been arranged by those who have the intention to stir up trouble in the crowd and arouse the anger of the people around them.


    Tang Xiu, sitting in the car, looked at the accident in front of him, looked sideways at Chen Xiaowan, and exclaimed, "that woman is cruel enough. I''m afraid that this time, not only Yue Zigang and the fat woman, but also the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau will be implicated."


    Chen Xiaowan said in a low voice, "is the policeman who started to beat people the husband of that fat woman?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it should be eight or nine, or there will be a traffic accident. Why are the people from the Public Security Bureau instead of the traffic police? And the woman who publicized his wife''s infidelity was clearly arranged by others, and the policeman actually started to beat people with a look of rage on his face. This only shows that he is the unfortunate green hat man


    Chen Xiaowan nodded. Suddenly, with some embarrassment, she turned to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "can you stop saying the word" green hat "again? I seem to have one on my head


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was choked by Chen Xiaowan''s words. He looked at her bitterly and said with a wry smile: "sister Xiaowan, it''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it. Think of it as a bite from a pet dog you like very much and kick him away


    Pet dog?


    Chen Xiaowan was stunned at the speech, and then a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Next to the ambulance, Feng Kang faced the accusations of the numerous onlookers around him. He wanted to find out the truth thoroughly. He slapped the woman and said in a deep voice, "I apologize for what I just did, but you are also responsible for what you said. How can you prove that the two of them have a shady relationship? "


    The woman said angrily, "how to prove it? Do you still need my proof? Dozens of people have watched what they did in the "Carine Gilson" underwear store in wanmao shopping center! If you don''t believe it, you can go to Carine Gilson to investigate. "


    Feng Kangsong opened the woman, turned his head and said, "Li Hu, go to wanmao shopping center and investigate what she said. I''ll follow you to the hospital and wait for your message


    "Yes


    The young policeman promised to leave quickly with the two men.


    As the ambulance left, the accident team arrived to drag the overturned SUV away, and the crowd around slowly dispersed. Tang Xiu drove his car and followed the ambulance to Mordo hospital. When he stopped in the parking lot of Mordo hospital, he suddenly looked moved and said, "sister Wan, do you want to completely solve the big trouble of Yue Zigang?"


    Chen Xiaowan confused: "how to solve it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "now transfer 100000 yuan to Yue Zigang''s account. So many people heard his threat at Carine Gilson. If it''s serious, it''s extortion. I have a way to get him to spend ten years and eight years in prison because of this hundred thousand dollars. "


    Chen Xiaowan looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. After a long time, she shook her head bitterly and said, "forget it! He has been punished as he should, if It''s too hard on him


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He regretted the proposal just now, because sometimes Chen Xiaowan was tough on the surface, but she had a very kind heart. Her biggest characteristic was soft hearted. In this respect, she and her mother Su Lingyun have a fight.


    "If you can''t bear it, forget it. Let''s wait here. I''m sure the news will come out soon. "


    "Good!"


    More than an hour later.


    Tang Xiu used his divine sense to monitor and found that the policeman sent by Feng Kang to wanmao shopping center returned. After reporting the investigation information truthfully at the door of the operating room, Feng Kang was furious. He kicked open the door of the operating room and rushed in to beat Yue Zigang, who was receiving treatment. Even if four or five doctors stopped him, they could not stop him. Finally, he even picked up a scalpel and gave Feng Kang a fierce blow.Castrated?


    Tang Xiu became tongue tied and full of strange emotions.


    Chen Xiaowan was a little stunned, so he didn''t see the change of Tang Xiu''s expression. When Tang Xiu called for her to get out of the car and walk towards the building not far away, many people''s voices were heard in their ears:


    "it''s really strange that a policeman beat a wounded man who was really undergoing surgery. Hearing the news from inside, the policeman didn''t know what was going on. He even castrated the other party. "


    "Become a living eunuch?"


    "Yes, I really became a living eunuch. I heard that the scene was very miserable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xiaowan stopped and turned to look at Tang Xiu.


    He said, "don''t be surprised to see the God in a low voice, though he can''t show his true sense?"


    Chen Xiaowan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she reached out and took Tang Xiu''s arm. A satisfied smile appeared on her beautiful face and said, "I don''t want to hear or read the following stories. Let''s go


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "let''s go and eat."


    They no longer stay to waste time. After leaving the hospital, they head for Baiyan restaurant. On the way, Tang Xiu still made a phone call to let people pay attention to the situation in the hospital.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    Chi Nan has been living very well recently. Because she learned from Tang Xiu that she had obtained a large number of precious medicinal materials in advance, she could exchange a lot of cultivation resources in Jingmen Island headquarters. So she spent only half a month to buy precious medicinal materials and became the first group of members to exchange a large number of pills. As a result, her practice speed is advancing by leaps and bounds, and she can only break through the foundation period by one step.


    In addition.


    As a reward, Jingmen Island headquarters of Baiyan restaurant gave her some pills to make her more satisfied. Now, her only regret is that she has no money and is very poor.


    "Where can I get some money?"


    Chi Nan thought a little, then decided to take time to play underground racing, this is her strength, use her strengths to earn money in exchange for training resources, or no problem.


    "Eh?"


    Just as she was leaning lazily against the window on the second floor, she suddenly found that Tang Xiu, the boss of the restaurant, appeared at the door of the restaurant. Beside him was a beautiful woman.


    "It''s against the weather, boss."


    Chi Nan thought of this idea, dart toward the office outside. In just a minute or two, she appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Hello, boss!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Chi Nan, I''d like to apply for a VIP card for my sister."


    Chi Nan was stunned and then said respectfully with a smile on his face: "boss, the identity information of this VIP is..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "sister Wan, you can follow Chi Nan to apply for a VIP card! I''ll take the order below and wait for you to come back. "


    Chen Xiaowan was surprised and said, "Tang Xiu, are you the owner of the Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Chen Xiaowan was a little shocked. As an executive of a large foreign enterprise, she once came to Baiyan restaurant for dinner. Naturally, she knew that Baiyan restaurant was the most high-end restaurant in the whole magic capital. Even a common meal here would cost eight thousand yuan. Rao has a good annual income, and she doesn''t dare to come here often for dinner. Before, she only came here several times with the leaders of the company.


    She couldn''t figure out how Tang Xiu became the boss of Baiyan restaurant, because Baiyan restaurant had been operating in magic city for many years, and Tang Xiu at that time was only a junior high school student?


    In a few minutes.


    After finishing the VIP card with Chi Nan, Chen Xiaowan came to a good table on the first floor, sat down opposite Tang Xiu, and asked about his confusion. Tang Xiu didn''t want to tell us the reason, so he made up a reason at random, and he put it off smoothly.


    During the meal, they talked a lot, such as how they spent these years. Of course, it was mainly Chen Xiaowan. Besides, Tang Xiu was a good listener. However, Tang Xiu was slightly surprised by Chen Xiaowan''s Japanese enterprise, because he had heard of that Japanese enterprise.


    "Well, don''t just talk about me, talk about you. Didn''t you say you started doing business before the college entrance examination? What kind of business is it? " Chen Xiaowan asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "sister Wan, you should have heard of the prosperous Tang Group?"


    Chen Xiaowan nodded and said with a smile: "of course I''ve heard that Shengtang group is a group company with great potential in China. The cosmetics produced by this company are women''s favorite. Unfortunately, the sales are limited. I bought it once and spent more than two months'' wages. "


    Suddenly.


    Her smile was frozen in Lian, and her eyes burst into disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    With a smile in his mouth, Tang Xiu said, "if sister Wan, you think it''s good to use Ning Fu Ying, I''ll send some to you later."


    Chen Xiaowan almost jumped out of his chair and looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. Suddenly, he felt like he was dreaming. Once she thought that she would never meet Tang Xiu again in her life, but she did not expect that there was a thread in the nether world, pulling the two people to meet again.


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu''s life is very hard, because she likes that sensible and clever boy, so she treats him as a younger brother. But I didn''t expect to see him for only four or five years. He had already made such a breakthrough. Shengtang group! That''s a black horse in the business world today, and it''s unstoppable.


    "Don Xiu, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Chen Xiaowan asked in a trembling voice.


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and chuckled, "sister Wan, do you think I''m a braggart?"


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, but But it''s also shocking. How did you do it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do it seriously."


    Chen Xiaowan gave him a angry look and said bitterly, "I thought that after graduating from University, I not only came to Mordo, but also found a foreign-funded enterprise of a large group in the world. With a little effort to climb up to the management level of the company, with a lot of income and a very comfortable life, it has been very successful. But compared with you, it''s a hundred and eight thousand miles worse!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t compare, I think I''m very successful. Just like those children born with golden spoon, they may have hundreds of millions of wealth in the moment they fall on the ground. "


    Chen Xiaowan was relieved and said with a smile, "you are right, but I am really shocked by your achievements. I''ll take this one. You must ask me to have a good meal some other day. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "sister Wan, do you think you can invite me today?"


    "Well?"


    Chen Xiaowan was stunned. After a moment, she remembered that the owner of the Baiyan restaurant was Tang Xiu. Even if she was trying to pay the bill, I''m afraid the cashier would not dare to collect the money!


    "Well! It''s yours today. I''ll pay you some other day. " Chen Xiaowan gives Tang Xiu a look in the eyes when he is defeated by you. She did not have other ideas because of his identity, because in her opinion, although Tang Xiu has grown up now, he is still the boy who used to call her "sister" cleverly.


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "sister Wan, what''s the name of your company when you say you work in a Japanese enterprise? What kind of business is it? "


    Chen wanwang, a retail business group, laughs


    Tang Xiu wrote down the name of the company, then accompanied Chen Xiaowan to dinner, and drove her back to her residence, bishanhu community, Jingning District, modu. Chen Xiaowan originally wanted to ask Tang Xiu to go upstairs, but Tang Xiu refused. After driving away from bishanhu community, he received a phone call from members of Baiyan restaurant, informing him of the subsequent events of Mordo hospital and the fate of Feng Kang.


    "You mean Feng Kang was suspended from duty by the Public Security Bureau for investigation? "


    Don Xiu, wearing a Bluetooth headset, asked as he drove.


    "Yes, what he did was too bad, which seriously affected the reputation of the public security system. Therefore, he was ordered to suspend his post by the superior leadership, and an investigation team has already investigated him." In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Speaking of this, Feng Kang has been a bloody moldy for eight generations. He used to work safely in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and he was also a man with real power. But I didn''t expect that the fat and ugly daughter-in-law actually cheated and put on a green hat for him. Wear a green cap son also even if, the result is angry, lose one''s mind, unexpectedly the son-in-law has just been castrated, still in the hospital operating room.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and called the old man of his family.


    "Ha ha, how did Xiu Er remember to call me? Your third grandfather and I just mentioned you. " In the mobile phone, came Tang Guosheng''s hearty laughter.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "grandfather, our Tang family survived the crisis safely. The Yao family, which has the greatest threat to us, has collapsed. Are you in a good mood?"


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "it''s really good."


    Tang Xiu said, "since it''s good, can you do me a favor? I want to protect myself."


    Tang Guosheng was surprised: "protect yourself? Who is it? What is your identity? "


    Tang Xiu said Feng Kang''s story again, and finally said, "grandfather, I want to work here in modu. If there are people in the Public Security Bureau, many things will be very convenient in the future. Feng Kang is now in great danger. If you help him at this time, you will surely be able to take him for your own use. "


    Tang Guosheng pondered for a moment and said, "no problem, I will use the relationship immediately. All his troubles will be solved by tomorrow afternoon at the latest


    Tang Xiu said, "no hurry. It''s better to wait two days."


    Tang Guosheng was stunned and immediately understood what Tang Xiu meant. Now Feng Kang is in a crisis. If you help him solve it immediately, I''m afraid his gratitude will not be great. But if he does it again when he is at the end of his tether and suffering from mental torture, he will surely be grateful and can be better used by his grandchildren in the future."I see. Let him enjoy two days."


    Modu Kangqiao villa area.


    Ni Jie is in a good mood today. Although she was slapped by a crazy woman when she went shopping, all she did was to vent her evil spirit.


    "Girl, what are you giggling at?"


    Ni penggang was sitting on the sofa in the living room with his legs up, looking at the financial magazine in his hand. All of a sudden, he found his daughter sitting opposite him with a silly smile when he came home. He asked with a smile.


    Ni Jie held back her smile and said, "nothing. I cleaned up a mad dog today. I''m in a good mood. Dad, there is a deputy director named Feng Kang in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. You should have heard about it? "


    Ni penggang was stunned and nodded: "I know him. He is a promising deputy director. It''s said that he is an old subordinate of Lao Wei. Maybe he can become a full-time official when he is replaced next year. "


    Ni Jie jokingly said: "he will never be able to become a regular. Today, I used some tactics to pull him off the horse. I just got the news that he has been suspended for investigation. "


    Ni penggang suddenly sat upright, surprised: "what''s going on?"


    Ni Jie said today''s affairs again, and finally said, "to blame his shameless wife, she is arrogant and arrogant. Look at my face, the palm print has not completely disappeared


    Ni penggang frowned deeply, nodded and said, "since you have cleaned them up, this matter is like this! It''s just a pity that some of the layout of Lao Wei will be affected. "


    Ni Jie said triumphantly, "Dad, I can''t manage the affairs of Uncle Wei. You once taught me: if a person does not attack me, I will not be punished. If someone offends me, I will be rewarded ten times. If Feng Kang''s wife beats me, I''ll return it. But the woman named Chen Xiaowan is very nice. I like her very much


    Ni penggang said with a smile: "since I think it''s good, I''ll dig it into your hands and help you with your business. I hope she has that ability. "


    "Good!"


    Ni Jie said with a laugh.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    After Tang Xiu came back, to his surprise, Dai Xinyue came. After the National Day holiday, she came to Mordor. But because something happened to her family, it was postponed for a month.


    "Everything at home is done?"


    Tang Xiu asked Dai Xinyue, who was honest and honest in Kangxia.


    Dai Xinyue said with a smile, "it''s all over."


    Tang Xiu said, "you can find a room on the first floor and live here later! In addition, I may have something to do. When I''m away, you can read and study by yourself. I''ll teach you something when I have time. When the new year''s day comes, if your medical skills improve rapidly, I will take you to a hospital for clinical practice


    Dai Xinyue eyes a bright, respectfully said: "listen to master your arrangement."


    Tang Xiu turned to Kangxia and asked, "have you all had dinner? What are the arrangements for the evening? "


    Kangxia said, "yes, I have discussed with Xinyue. I''m ready to go shopping! She''s been to Mordor before, but she hasn''t had a good time


    Tang Xiu said, "well, you go! I''ll go out later. I''m afraid I''ll be back very late


    "Where are you going?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu said: "there is an old acquaintance on Hong Kong Island. He sent someone to send me some things. I need to meet him and talk about something."


    Kang Xia smelled the speech, nodded and said, "then you go to be busy with you! We''ll be out later. "


    Tang Xiu went back to the study on the second floor. Subconsciously, he wanted to let the fierce beast out and feed something. When he came to the corner and saw that the array had been removed, he suddenly remembered that the fierce beast had been thrown to wofen island by him a few days ago.


    "Busy meeting!"


    After taking a bath and returning to his study, Tang Xiu began to draw plans for clam island and wofen island. In particular, for the herb planting area on clam Island, he needs to design the planning plan well. After all, the medicinal herbs have different properties, so it is necessary to think clearly in advance what herbs are planted in which area.


    Half of the map of clam island was not finished. Tang Xiu received a phone call and learned that the medicinal materials sent by Li giant had already come up and down from the highway, and now they are driving in the direction of Baiyan restaurant. For Li giant sent over the medicinal materials, he is full of expectations.


    Back to Baiyan restaurant again, Tang Xiu just talked with Chi Nan, and a container truck arrived at Baiyan restaurant under the escort of four off-road vehicles. Under the leadership of the staff of Baiyan restaurant, five cars drove into the backyard of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. Our boss asked me to give you the herbs. Now all the herbs are in the car. This is a list of all the herbs. Please have a look at it A gentle middle-aged man recognized Tang Xiu at the first sight.


    Tang Xiu took over the list. After looking at it, Junlang''s face showed a satisfied smile and said, "the container truck will stay here first. You can find a hotel to stay in. Come and drive the container truck away early tomorrow morning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    As the four SUVs left, Tang Xiu asked Chi Nan to drive all the staff in the backyard away, and told no one to come in, so he opened the door of the container truck by himself.


    Inside the container truck.


    There are eighty-eight black suitcases, each of which is filled with herbs. According to the two prescriptions given before Tang Xiu, there are 88 kinds of precious medicinal materials. Tang Xiu opened a suitcase one by one, checked the medicinal herbs and the year, and then put them into the space ring one by one. When he put all the suitcases into the space ring, his face showed a bit of regret.


    Li giant sent people to collect all the precious medicinal materials needed for refining "xisui pills", and could definitely refine hundreds of them. Although nearly all the precious medicinal materials for refining "shouyuandan" have been collected, only 500 year old Polygonum multiflorum can be found, but not millennial Saussurea and xuedizi.


    "According to the proportion of raw materials for refining shouyuandan, the medicinal materials sent by Li giant can at least refine hundreds of shouyuandan. It''s a pity that it would be very difficult to refine Shouyuan pills without millennial snow lotus and blood drops. "


    Tang Xiu kept that regret in his heart. He knew that he could not be greedy. He could get the medicinal materials for refining Xi Sui Dan and many herbs for refining Shouyuan pill, which was a great harvest. Millennial Saussurea involucrata and xuedizi belong to the medicinal materials that can be met but can''t be found. At the beginning, Tang Xiu got the millennial Saussurea, but it has been used by Ji Fumei to refine pills.


    Speed but not speed!


    Looking at Nanchi''s truck door, she found that she had closed the car door.


    "If you can achieve my satisfaction, you will have your own space ring in the future. Well, I have other things to do, so I''ll go back first. "


    Tang Xiu explained that he drove away from Baiyan restaurant.


    Chi Nan quietly watched the car leave, filled with expectations. She wants to have a lot of cultivation resources, more like having her own space ring. She is very clear about one thing, if she has a space ring, then no matter where she goes or what she does, it will be much more convenient.


    "First and foremost, make money."


    Chi Nan clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of firmness.


    At midnight.


    Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa area and found that Kangxia in his bedroom had not had a rest. Instead, he sat quietly at the head of his bed and looked at the financial statements. The sales volume of new health products has achieved very good results. The funds recovered also made the financial situation of Shengtang group more prosperous.


    But.


    Kangxia knew that Tang Xiu had a big plan, especially for the internal purchase of Xingcheng new city real estate, the establishment of headquarters building, factory construction, equipment configuration, etc. before the relocation of magic capital, there were more places to spend money.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    Don Xiu took off his coat, hung it up and asked with a smile.


    Kang Xia closed the financial statements and chuckled, "when you come back. I''m going back to star city tomorrow, and the company has a lot of things to deal with. "


    Tang Xiu said, "are you ready for the ticket? I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. "


    "It''s ready!"


    Although Kang Xia was reluctant to give up, he still said softly.


    This night.


    Two people are very crazy, resist the death of lingering embrace and sleep.


    The next morning, Tang Xiu sent Kangxia to modu airport. On her way back to Xinglan villa, Tang Xiu received a call from Yang Le. Originally, he took Yang Le to Jingmen Island, which required him to do some things. But because it was easier to solve later, the Tang family made great efforts, so Yang Le was free. After he went to the imperial capital, Yang Le spent a period of time in Jingmen Island, and then returned to Mordor with Han Qingwu.


    Back home.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang entered the hall door, he saw Yang Le and Dai Xinyue staring at each other. With a smile, he said, "you should have known each other already?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Dai Xinyue and Yang Le said in unison, and then, they glared at each other fiercely and twisted their faces to one side.


    Tang Xiuyi was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "what? Did you have a misunderstanding? "


    Dai Xinyue stood up and said, "master, this guy is a rogue. He..."


    Yang Le got up in a hurry and said angrily, "Tang Xiu, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. That''s a misunderstanding. Who knows she''s convenient in the toilet? I came to you in a bit of a hurry, so


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized and said with a smile, "OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s just open it up. Yang Le, you call me and say you have something very important to look for me. What is the specific matter? "


    Yang Le pointed to Dai Xinyue and said, "brother Tang Xiu, I can''t believe this girl. Let her avoid it."


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Dai Xinyue glared at Yang Le, disdained to say: "who is rare to listen to? Master, I''ll go out shopping with Aunt Zhang later. Is there anything you need to buy? I''ll bring it back for you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "NoWith Dai Xinyue and nanny Zhang Xinlan leaving, Yang Lecai came to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "my elder martial brother has returned home and is now in the magic capital."


    "Yao Qinglong?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked.


    Yang Le nodded and said, "yes, he is. I just got his message that he had come to Mordor and wanted to meet me


    Tang Xiu said: "the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, is almost over. Those people who survived the disaster of the Yao family also left the imperial capital in a hurry and hid in various ways. Yao Qinglong came back to China at this time, and did not appear in the imperial capital. Instead, he went to the magic capital. What does he want to do? "


    Yang Le shook his head and said: "I am also curious, so after he contacted me, I did not refuse, but came to see you and discuss with you. I always think it''s no good that he comes to me all of a sudden. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said seriously, "go to see him and find out what his intention is. I remember you said at the beginning that Yao Qinglong is ambitious and has been operating abroad for many years. No one knows what his energy is now. Although I''m not afraid of him, I''m afraid of trouble. He is a dangerous factor and I have to do everything I can to get rid of him. "


    Yang Le hesitated for a moment and whispered, "if If he really wants to be the enemy of your Tang family, can you promise me one thing? "


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Yang Le said, "anyway, he is my elder martial brother. At the last moment, can you spare his life? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not impossible to spare his life, but I have many means. Do you think it''s better to keep his life and make him a living dead man? Or let him die early and give birth early? "


    "This..."


    Yang Le was silent for a moment, but finally he nodded and said, "when I didn''t say what I just said. I''ll help you figure out the purpose of his return to China. You can solve the problems between you by yourself. I''m going to go abroad tomorrow. I''m afraid I won''t be back until some time. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded. He knew that Yang Le''s character was sandwiched between his elder brother and himself. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to do so. I''m afraid the reason why I want to go abroad is to avoid it.


    At noon.


    Yang Le met his eldest brother Yao Qinglong in a coffee shop. To his surprise, Yao Qinglong did not suffer from the problems of Yao''s family. Instead, he was full of spring breeze and looked at him with a strong smile.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Yang Le is sitting on the sofa opposite, still is that pair of cynical appearance.


    Yao Qinglong said with a smile, "what do you want to drink?"


    Yang Le waved his hand and said, "it''s not right to see what you drink. Don''t waste my time if you have something to say or fart to


    Yao Qinglong seemed to have been used to Yang Le''s attitude for a long time, and said with a light smile: "younger martial brother, although the master has passed away, we are after all brothers. Even if I didn''t talk to you about the past, I should have done it? "


    Yang Le said scornfully: "you have too many flowery intestines, and your utilitarian heart is too heavy. I''m afraid to avoid you. Say or not? If I don''t, I''ll go. "


    Yao Qinglong said: "forget it, I''ve experienced your bad temper many times. OK, I''ll tell you the business. There''s a deal. I need you to do it for me. When it''s done, I''ll give you 100 million Commission. "


    "100 million? It''s a big deal


    Yang Le showed a surprised look, and his eyes kept wandering on Yao Qinglong.


    "It''s a big deal," Yao said. Some people paid a high price to buy the formula of several products of Shengtang group. Some people once paid attention to Shengtang group for many times, but they all ended up in failure. I took over this business, so I came to Mordo to look for you directly after returning home. In addition, the second and the third have agreed that they are on their way to Mordor


    Shengtang group?


    Yang Le secretly sighed at the bottom of his heart. He despised and sympathized with Yao Qinglong. What I despise is that the Yao family has been destroyed, and the people of the Yao family are now in a precarious state. Yao Qinglong has turned a blind eye to his kindred affection, and sympathizes that his target is the prosperous Tang Group. Others don''t know the details of the prosperous Tang Group, but he is clear. Tang Xiu was afraid of the means, as well as the non-human guys in the Baiyan restaurant. Even if Yao Qinglong was a thief, I''m afraid he couldn''t achieve what he wanted!


    After a long silence, Yang Le said slowly, "I have a question. Are you from the Yao family in the capital? According to the news I heard recently, the Yao family is in a terrible state. The Yao family members have fallen from the clouds. Now many people are full of danger. As a member of the Yao family, you don''t seem to care? "


    Yao Qinglong narrowed his eyes, and a series of murders flashed through his eyes. He said calmly, "revenge is inevitable, but what do you think I can win now? I see what you mean. Do you think I''m cold? Hum It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Before he has enough information, he is eager to revenge. That is, when an egg hits a stone, he will not only be unable to get revenge, but will take himself in. "


    [it will be finished on the third shift today. Please support the monthly and recommended tickets! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Yang Le agreed with Yao Qinglong''s remarks, but he knew one thing more clearly: Yao Qinglong wanted to avenge Tang Xiu. He was definitely seeking his own death. However, in the past, he still had some affection for Yao Qinglong, but since the death of his master, Yao Qinglong and his disciples treated him by all means. They even wanted his life and were finally escaped by him. Since then, there has been no more than half a cent of that brotherhood.


    "Yao Qinglong, I think you have not forgotten what I said? We are no longer brothers. What you want to do is your freedom. It has nothing to do with me. If there is nothing else, I won''t be with you With that, he got up from the sofa and was ready to leave.


    Yao Qinglong said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that the wealth that master delivered to you before his death is more than I imagined! Can''t a hundred million move you now? "


    Yang Le''s face suddenly changed, and he said angrily, "all the things that master left behind were obtained by my own ability. You''re not as good as others, so don''t think about those things any more. "


    Yao Qinglong put on a look of indifference and said faintly, "that old thing is accurate. We can''t get it, so we leave such a legacy, right? Hum Now that he is dead, his things should be shared equally. Of course, if you help me get the product formula of Shengtang group this time, I will never talk about the things left by master, the second and the third, and I will also compensate them to give up thinking about those things. How about it? "


    Yang Le angrily exclaimed, "do your spring and autumn dream. I am afraid of everything, that is, I am not afraid of being threatened by others. Once upon a time, I thought that for the sake of our brothers, I could let bygones be bygones for those things that you murdered me. But if you dare to fight against me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Elder martial brother Yao, how can you say that! I sincerely invite you to help me. Even if you really don''t want to, I won''t be forced to do so. By the way, you have something to do first! If the second and the third come, we''ll go straight to Xinglan villa to find you for a drink. "


    Yang Le clenched his fist, and there was a murder in his eyes. Since Yao Qinglong knows where he lives, it means that they have investigated themselves. He''s threatening himself, and if he doesn''t help them, they''ll probably attack themselves.


    Yao Qinglong said with a smile, "younger martial brother, it seems that we are not welcome to visit you? If you don''t welcome me, I think you should sit down and talk to me. Maybe you will change your mind later! "


    Yang Le said coldly, "I will not change my mind. Of course, I also welcome you to visit me. I just hope you don''t have a life to go back to. "


    Finish!


    When Yao Qinglong''s smile solidified, he turned and walked outside the cafe.


    "Bang..."


    Yao Qinglong slapped on the table, watching Yang Le disappear from his back, and the murders in his heart are constantly emerging: since you don''t know how to live or die, let''s make you suffer. I hope you can continue to persist in the face of death.


    Island country, Mt. Fuji, Shan Shan, Shan Shan, Shan Shan.


    Masako Yamamoto, with a samurai sword in his arms, sits cross legged under a cherry blossom tree. She wore a black training suit and let the drizzle wet the ends of her hair.


    "Whoosh..."


    A ghostly figure appeared quietly in front of her. As she knelt down on one knee and had a bunch of white hair on her forehead, she said respectfully, "little Lord, the things have been received. They are on the way to be delivered. They can be delivered tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Yamamoto suddenly opened his eyes and flashed through her eyes with a look of surprise. He was satisfied and said, "they did a good job. It didn''t help me much, but it did good for Well, tell them not to leave a trace. "


    "Yes


    Ninja dressed woman agreed, with the body twist, and disappeared in place.


    Finally, a smile appeared on Yamamoto''s face and said, "huazi, help me book my ticket and go to the magic capital of China. In addition, I informed my father that I would go to China to continue to discuss cooperation with Shengtang group. "


    "Yes


    A voice came from behind the tree, and then calmed down again.


    Mordor, Star Blue Villa.


    After Yang Le came back, through observation, he found that someone had been following him. Therefore, he did not go directly to Tang Xiu. He went back to Villa No. 11. He went to the bedroom window and looked outside. Then he called Tang Xiu.


    "Back?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Tang Xiu''s voice.


    Yang Le said, "Tang Xiu, I need your help."


    Tang Xiu said, "go ahead! What''s the matter? "


    Yang Le said, "I''m afraid Yao Qinglong, Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian will attack me tonight. If they do, I hope you can help me kill them. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do they want to kill you? Besides, how do they know you live here? "


    "Yao Qinglong should have sent someone to investigate my whereabouts," Yang said. I''m very hidden in Mordor, but I''ve been here for a long time, and they can still investigate. In addition, I also found out why Yao Qinglong came to me. They want to ask me to help steal the formula of several products of Shengtang group. I refused. ""I see!"


    When Tang Xiu finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Originally.


    He is not in a hurry to solve Yao Qinglong. Although one of Yao Qinglong''s identities is a thief disciple, he still doesn''t see that. However, he even made the formula of those products of Shengtang group, which is unforgivable. Those formulas are the capital he relies on to make money. If Yao Qinglong steals them, he will lose too much.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote by yourself!"


    Tang Xiu sneers and starts to contact Chi Nan. Although his strength is very strong, but if the other side comes too many people, I am afraid that there will be a miss. Therefore, he needs the experts of Baiyan restaurant to set a trap. Even if a large number of masters arrive, they will never return.


    The cafe before.


    Yao Qinglong has not left, sitting alone on the sofa sipping coffee, thinking about some things in his mind. He returned to China this time, and even got to Mordo at the first time. It was not that he didn''t care about the Yao family''s current situation, but that he didn''t want to expose himself.


    The Yao family is very important.


    But it was the Yao family that used to be, the Yao family that could bring him benefits. Today''s Yao family is like a dog who has lost his family. The whole family foundation has been eroded by others. Through intelligence, he has learned that maybe in a short time, the emperor will never have the Yao family again.


    However, all this is not important to him, what is important is the formula of several products of Shengtang group. And this time he came back with a hard task.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Two voices came from afar. Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian came to Yao Qinglong with a smile. Although the three of them have their own thoughts, they seem to get along well.


    Yao Qinglong got up and gave them a hug, pointed to the opposite sofa to let them sit down, and then said with a smile: "you two come very fast."


    Du Yanghe said with a smile: "elder martial brother, since it is you who summoned us, we will certainly hurry up to come here. What about Yang Le? Didn''t you say you would see him in advance? "


    Yao Qinglong sneered and said, "that boy doesn''t want to be with us. He just throws his face away."


    Du Yanghe angrily said: "I think he is a toast, do not eat and drink penalty. Elder martial brother, as long as you tell me, I will kill him today. All the wealth the master left us was taken by the boy. We didn''t kill him last time. I haven''t let out the breath in my heart. "


    Qiu Jian also said, "let''s go to him. If he doesn''t take out the wealth left by his master, we will kill him. I don''t believe that he would rather keep the money than pay attention to his own life? "


    Yao Qinglong said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not suitable for us to do it in broad daylight. I''ve sent someone to find out his trace, and I''ve sent someone to follow him. I believe he just wants to escape now, and can''t get rid of my eyeliner. Let''s talk about the main purpose of your coming first: I need to get several product formulas developed by Shengtang group. If you can help me get them, I will give you 100 million yuan for each person. "


    Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian looked at each other, and they both showed a look of shock. They were shocked not because they wanted to steal the product formula developed by Shengtang group, but because Yao Qinglong promised them the reward.


    100 million?


    Even if both of them are stealing disciples, both have good skills and do some business separately, their total wealth is probably less than 100 million yuan.


    "Elder martial brother, a big hand!"


    Du Yanghe exclaimed.


    Yao Qinglong said with a light smile: "it''s really a big deal, but the buyer is willing to give 400 million yuan. I originally planned to let the four brothers each have 100 million yuan, but Yang Le refused me."


    Du Yanghe said angrily: "it must be the master who left him a lot of wealth, otherwise he would never be indifferent to a hundred million yuan. Elder martial brother, we must kill Yang Le and get the wealth left by master. At that time, 40% for you and 30% for me and the third. "


    Yao Qinglong sneered in his heart, but a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He said, "since you agree to such a distribution, I''m not polite. However, if Yang Le is willing to help me steal the formula of those products from Shengtang group, we can''t do it before stealing the formula, and we will kill him after we get the formula. "


    "No problem!"


    Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian seemed to have seen the huge wealth waving to them, and nodded their heads with satisfaction.


    They had long coveted the wealth left by master. Unfortunately, their strength was not as good as Yang Le, and they didn''t even see a penny in the end. As long as they can kill Yang Le and get the wealth, they are very clear that even if only 30% of them are not paid more than Yao Qinglong promised.


    [there are children''s shoes yelling at 100 monthly tickets and one more chapter in the book review area. Since you have such a wish, how can a kind and industrious silent night not satisfy your wishes? Update ready, where is the monthly pass? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Time passed by in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye it was already night. Star Blue Villa Area as usual, the street lamp to the villa area shine bright, drizzle in the fragrance of the soil.


    Yang Le stayed in villa No. 11, quietly hiding in the corner of the attic on the top of the building. His binoculars kept looking around him. Occasionally, I would go to Villa No. 9 next door to have a look.


    "Coming!"


    Yang Le''s eyes flashed a cold light. After he caught the silver pistol in his left hand, the dark muzzle of the gun aimed at a dozen figures near the villa building No. 11. Although Tang Xiu didn''t promise to help him when he contacted Tang Xiu by phone, he was confident that Tang Xiu would help him.


    Actually!


    The reason why he didn''t leave directly was that he took himself as a bait to catch some big fish for Tang and get rid of some big troubles for himself.


    In villa No. 9, Tang Xiu stood quietly in the window of his study, looking at the scene outside through the curtain gap. When several ghostly figures appeared quietly outside the courtyard wall of villa No. 11, he dialed a group of numbers and said four words: "fish bite."


    Now.


    Even Yang Le knows that in his bedroom, two masters of Baiyan restaurant have been waiting for a long time. They were playing with daggers, and their eyes flashed with bloodthirsty light. In the other rooms of the villa, there are eight masters of Baiyan restaurant hiding.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another the martial arts of extraordinary skill, easily over the wall and into. With more than ten people using various means to sneak into the villa building, the three figures appeared from the distance.


    "Younger martial brother, I know you are at home. Don''t you open the door for us to come in? " Yao Qinglong''s sonorous voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    In the corner of the attic on the roof, Yang Le looked at the three people standing outside through the window gap. After a long silence, he walked out of the attic and stood on the edge of the roof and said, "since all the people you bring can come in, do you three still need me to open the door in person?"


    Yao Qinglong three people exchange eyes, then they easily over the gate, quickly appeared in the courtyard. This moment, the original dark villa, become a bright. Six strong men who sneaked into the villa ahead of time appeared in the hall on the first floor.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you have to hide your head and tail in front of our elder martial brother?" Yao Qinglong said with a light smile.


    Yang Le''s figure appeared at the stairs. As he came down the stairs step by step, his cold eyes swept over the six men and finally landed on Yao Qinglong. After a deep sigh, Yang Le appeared in front of the three people and said, "to tell you the truth, if you don''t come tonight, maybe I can still care about that trace of the same family''s affection and protect your life. It''s a pity that when you step into the gate of my courtyard, there will be only one between us


    Du Yanghe sneered: "I said, younger martial brother, who gives you confidence and can talk to us? life-and-death? Bah You die, we live. "


    Qiu Jian said coldly, "younger martial brother, it was our carelessness that made you escape from us several times. But this time, we have laid a net, even if you plug in the wings, it is impossible to escape again. Therefore, if you don''t want to die, you should hand over all the things that master left before he died. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel and unkind, regardless of the friendship of our family. "


    Looking at the three, Yang Le burst out laughing and said: "ridiculous, really ridiculous. Now I have a feeling that the death of master has something to do with you? "


    "Well?"


    Yao Qinglong, Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian changed their faces slightly.


    Yang Le had a delicate mind. Looking at the three men''s slightly changed expressions, Yang Le felt a problem in a moment. He drank again: "don''t think I don''t know. Master''s health was very good, but suddenly he couldn''t get up, and then he died early. You three despicable villains, forgetting the master''s kindness of teaching, and giving him such a cruel hand are really treacherous. "


    Yao Qinglong frowns and is silent. He looks at Yang Le and doesn''t speak.


    Du Yanghe is very popular. When he heard Yang Le''s words, he couldn''t hide anything in his heart. He directly admitted: "since you already know it, we will not hide it any more. He is indeed our master, but his preference for you is higher than that of the three of us. If we don''t kill him, I''m afraid all his treasures will be left to you. "


    "Second


    Yao Qinglong''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled angrily.


    Yang Le''s pupils contracted, his eyes burst out in disbelief, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that you did it."


    Yao Qinglong took a deep breath and took a step toward Yang Le. He said, "since you have cheated master''s real cause of death from the second fool, we don''t have to hide it any more. Yes, it was the chronic poison we got from the poison gate that eventually killed him. You want to avenge the old man? "


    Looking at the corpse, Yang''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Yao Qinglong shook his head and sighed: "it seems that today''s things can not be good. Yang Le, I''ll give you a chance to live and take out all the wealth left by the old man. Otherwise, tonight will be your death. "Yang Le''s teeth bit his lips and looked at the three aggressive bastards. He finally roared up to the sky and said, "Tang Xiu, help me kill them. I''ll be your man and serve you in the future."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Tang Xiu''s figure appears in the hall like lightning. Behind him, Chi Nan plays with a sharp dagger and looks at Yao Qinglong and others with a smile.


    Yao Qinglong''s face changed dramatically. At the moment of Tang Xiu''s appearance, he recognized the real identity of Tang Xiu, a member of the Tang family, and the culprit of the destruction of his Yao family.


    "Caught in the trap!"


    Yao Qinglong gave a violent drink and rushed to the left corridor.


    Tang Xiu did not move, nor did Chi Nan behind him. Just as Yao Qinglong crossed the corridor and was about to rush into a room door, a big foot directly kicked him in the chest and kicked his body upside down. Even the opposite door was smashed open by his body.


    "Hum..."


    Inside the smashed door, a master of Baiyan restaurant easily grabbed Yao Qinglong by the neck, strode to the hall, and then threw him in front of Tang Xiu.


    Qiu Jian didn''t think of such a situation. He was full of greed. Before trying to kill Yang Le, he got a large amount of wealth left by his master from him, but he fell into a trap set by others.


    "Who are you?"


    Du Yanghe took back his startled eyes from Yao Qinglong, glared at Tang Xiu and yelled.


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "you are all fools. You still stay in this villa with Yang Le''s character. Don''t you want to understand what he has to rely on? Hehe, who am I? Your question is very interesting, but I don''t have to tell you in person. Should your elder martial brother say it? Am I right? Yao Qinglong


    Yao Qinglong spilled blood from the corner of his mouth. After he got up from the ground, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "you are not wrong. My Yao family''s death is due to you. I just didn''t expect that my stupid younger martial brother should be with you and set this trap for us. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid? "


    Yao Qinglong straightened his chest and sneered: "am I afraid? There are few people in the world who can make me afraid of Yao Qinglong. You are not in it at all. I''m just curious. How could Yang Le get mixed up with you? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the next door and said, "we are neighbors."


    Neighbors?


    Yao Qinglong almost died. Although he sent people to investigate that Yang Le lived in Xinglan villa area, he never thought that Tang Xiu lived here.


    "Aka, I need your help."


    Yao Qinglong grabs out the mobile phone and dials a group of numbers.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you should be moving to save soldiers? It''s OK. I''ll give you a lot of time to give full play to all your energy. However, before that, the soldiers and crabs you brought here should not be a hindrance here. "


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, six corpses were thrown into the hall from all over the hall. These people were the warriors brought by Yao Qinglong and the three of them, but they were hidden. At the moment when Yao Qinglong''s three faces changed greatly, Chi Nan suddenly appeared in front of the six hardcover men. With the knife rising and falling, the throats of the six men were torn apart in an instant. They fell down and twitched in the blood and died gradually.


    "It''s very bloody. I like it."


    A hoarse voice came from the hall door. There was no footstep, but a thin figure appeared at the hall door. He was dressed in a black robe with long golden hair, and his handsome face was very pale, like the God of death in a horror movie.


    Chi Nan killed six people and returned to Tang Xiu again. When she saw the visitor, her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile: "since you like the smell of blood, I will let you smell your own blood."


    Suddenly, Nanchi''s body shrank, and suddenly he looked at Nanchi''s face as he ran away.


    "Come back to me!"


    Tang Xiu ran outside like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he blocked in front of aka. With a circle of bombardment on aka''s chest, it directly smashes him back into the hall door.


    "What?"


    Yao Qing''s body swayed and his eyes burst out with incredible light. He is very clear about the identity of Akha, which is the expert he hired from the organization at a great cost. And the recognized master in this organization was defeated by Tang Xiu so easily?


    Ah Ka struggled to get up from the ground. His eyes only stayed on Tang Xiu for a moment, and finally fell on Chi Nan. He said with horror on his face: "drillmaster, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m honored to see you again in my life. "


    [in the second chapter of today, there are still 20 monthly tickets to break out. The third watch break out, brothers and sisters, come on. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Akha had seen a lot of terror of force. Even though Tang Xiu was very powerful, he still didn''t think that Tang Xiu was more terrifying than Chi Nan.


    In ACA''s eyes, Chi Nan is a murderous female devil who once cleans Mexican drug dealers with blood, and ranks among the top in the international terrorist forces.


    Ah Ka didn''t expect that. When I came to China for the first time, I met the devil instructor who had trained him at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he and the devil instructor were still on the opposite side. He clearly remembered what Chi Nan once said: maybe you are my students now, but if we become enemies in the future, I will use more cruel, more poisonous and cruel means to make you regret being enemies with me.


    Ah Ka was worried and hated Yao Qinglong. He provokes who is not good, must provoke the devil instructor, this is not to implicate oneself!


    Chi Nan said faintly, "ah Ka, we haven''t seen each other for four or five years, right? I didn''t expect you to be someone else''s running dog. And it became my enemy. "


    Akha''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a panic, "Sir, I think you have misunderstood me. Yao Qinglong and I are only employed. He gave the organization a lot of money, so the organization sent me to help him. If I knew you were here, I wouldn''t dare to come even if I had all the money from Citibank! "


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at Chi Nan and asked, "do you know each other?"


    Chi Nan put aside that cold pride, respectfully said: "boss, he was a trainee I trained, an excellent killer of the Arab black base. However, I don''t know what kind of organization he belongs to now


    Don Xiu nodded, looked at aka and asked, "tell me the name of your organization."


    Aka''s lips wriggled a few times, shook his head and said, "I can''t say, or I''ll die miserably."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if you don''t, you will die more miserably. Do not exist in the mind of luck, I am a doctor, in China is known as a miracle doctor. I have a way to survive when you''re suffering so much. Come on! Otherwise, you will suffer the pain and suffering of every night. "


    Ah Ka''s face changed. Although Tang Xiu spoke English with his feet off, he still understood what Tang Xiu meant. He also heard about the miracle doctor of China, a kind of magic doctor. He was in awe of doctors, because in the organization, there was a doctor who killed people. He had the ability to save people and kill people. He was absolutely a terror of torture.


    ACA shook his head bitterly and said, "I can''t say it, otherwise it will involve the whole family."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed, and several silver needles appeared in his hands. With the flash of his figure, several silver needles were stabbed into Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian''s bodies, and then he flashed back to the position he had just stood.


    "Ah..."


    Du Yanghe and Qiu Jian didn''t dream that because of the refusal of Akha, they would be attacked by Tang Xiu. What made them feel most painful was that with those silver needles piercing into their bodies, a pain that was hard to describe broke out in their bodies.


    Their bodies fell to the ground after a few seconds. As each muscle of the body was spasmodic, their surfaces became twisted, their veins and blood vessels protruded, and they fell on the ground, twitching and rolling.


    Tang Xiu did not pay attention to the two men or even ah Ka for the time being. Instead, he looked at Yao Qinglong and said with a smile, "what will happen to you next? I''m afraid I don''t need to say it? Since I have the ability to kill the head of your Yao family and destroy your Yao family, it shows that my strength is terrible, which is beyond your imagination. So, I want to know about you, including the businesses you do abroad, the wealth you have, the organizations you join, etc Of course, if you tell me the truth and pay a big price, I can guarantee that you will live. "


    Yao Qinglong looked at the two younger martial brothers who were crying and Howling like wild animals in pain on the ground. A cold feeling immediately flowed all over his body. If Tang Xiugang just threatened aka, he was also threatening him. He knows, even more clearly, the ability of the miracle doctor. The miracle doctors in China are even more terrifying than those experts and professors of Western medicine in the world.


    "Can you really make sure my life is safe?"


    Yao Qinglong takes a deep look at Tang Xiu, then Chi Nan and ah Ka, and finally asks with a dead face.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course, but it depends on your performance. I''m not an executioner, and I don''t like killing people. Otherwise, no one of your Yao family will be alive now. "


    Yao Qinglong said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll tell you everything. I just hope you can keep your promise."


    Ah Ka''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily, "Yao Qinglong, have you forgotten the dogma of the organization? If you tell someone else, you''ll die miserably. "


    Yao Qinglong shook his head and said, "I know I will die miserably if I say it, but if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I will die even worse. Akha, don Hugh is terrible. He''s definitely the most terrifying person I''ve ever met. Don''t you realize that he can make your instructor a subordinate? "


    Aka gasped for a few breaths and was silent.


    Later, Yao Qinglong told his story in great detail: more than ten years ago, he was ordered by Yao qingzun, the head of the Yao family, to go abroad to do business.


    Yao''s family has a lot of business and investment abroad. After more than ten years of development, and Yao Qinglong''s ruthless and ruthless occupation of several family businesses, the final total assets have reached tens of billions of dollars. Later, with the help of the dark club, he trained a large number of people in foreign countries, secretly devouring the wealth of many rich people, destroying many small families and rich people, and taking a large amount of money as his own. Its strength even compared with the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, is just a little worse.The dark club, an organization with three major forces as its core and twelve families as its combination, has more than 40 subordinate forces. Now, the dark club has absolutely the top three energy in the world.


    In addition, the dark club has dozens of teams, such as special killer department, intelligence department, regulatory department, mercenary team, security team, financial team and so on. Akha is a member of the killer department, and can only rank outside a few hundred.


    After listening to Yao Qinglong''s story, people in the room showed a look of shock. Even Tang Xiu was dignified and felt the horror of this dark club.


    "Who is the most powerful person in the dark club?"


    Tang Xiu found that Yao Qinglong did not say this, and immediately asked in a deep voice.


    Yao Qinglong shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu looked at aka and asked coldly, "can you tell me?"


    "Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you," she said. But I really don''t know. The leader of our dark club, unless he is a senior member of the three forces and the twelve families, no one knows who the leader is


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Yao Qinglong, since you don''t know, I won''t ask more. What I want to know is, why did you come back home? But also aimed at Shengtang group? Do you want to get the product formula of Shengtang group? Or do the people of the dark club want those recipes? "


    Yao Qinglong seemed to have gone out of his way and said, "it''s yingdaofu, the head of the Maya family, and a powerful person in one of the twelve families."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "except Yao Qinglong, everyone else should be killed!"


    Suddenly.


    The master of Baiyan restaurant made an instant move and easily killed Akha, duyang River and Qiu Jian.


    Yao Qinglong was lucky in the bottom of his heart. He found that his choice was right. Tang Xiu was cruel and cruel. He knew that he was very cooperative in telling everything. Even though some places had done something to hide, he firmly believed that everything he said had a very important effect on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Yao Qinglong, I found that you are the only wonderful person in your Yao family. I promised you I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say my men wouldn''t kill you. But I think you''re good, so I''ll give you a chance to live. "


    Yao Qinglong''s worry at the bottom of his heart finally disappeared with Tang Xiu''s words. He knew that he had to pay a great price, but he would live on, even if he did his best. So he said seriously, "Mr. Tang, you said..."


    Tang Xiu said, "transfer all the wealth you control into my name. I''ll send someone to follow you abroad to receive everything from you. You should know that the more you have, the more threatening it is to me. So, you decide how to choose. "


    Yao Qinglong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll call first and ask my staff to remit all my deposits in Swiss bank into your name. In addition, all the working capital of several large group companies under my control has also been transferred. The rest of the property will be handed over to your people. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. You are very good. Chi Nan, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll contact Xiaoxue later and ask her to send some people to you. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan eyes a bright, immediately excited said.


    Tang Xiu was delegating power to her, and it was a great power. She knew that if this could be done well, she would be greatly promoted in Baiyan restaurant, at least comparable to Hao Lei and Tian Li.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yang Le and asked, "do you agree with me


    Yang Le wants Yao Qinglong to die, because Yao Qinglong or for him, it is a problem. However, since Tang Xiu wanted to get Yao Qinglong''s wealth, it would be very difficult for him to kill Yao Qinglong. Although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but still silently nodded.


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, I believe Yao Qinglong won''t disturb you any more. Yao Qinglong, am I right? "


    Yao Qinglong said quickly, "I promise that even if I see Yang Le in the future, I will walk around."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, and an imperceptible voice reached Yang Le''s ear: "since you want to go abroad, I think it''s a good choice to follow Chi Nan to play. When everything goes well, Yao Qinglong will handle it with you. "


    , brothers and sisters are so awesome! Let''s give them today. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that because of the accident, he even solved the threat of Yao Qinglong and learned some very secret things. As for the existence of the dark club, he had known for a long time that there was a huge power in the world, such as the one that started to attack his father. He has sent someone to investigate the existence of the dark club, and I believe there will be specific information soon.


    Wealth, armed forces.


    In addition to the improvement of his own cultivation, the two things that Tang Xiu needs to consider most now are these two things. We have accumulated wealth, developed armed forces with money, trained a large number of elite fighters, and had more voice in the world.


    In the villa.


    Tang Xiu put aside all his thoughts, gave Dai Xinyue some advice in medicine, and returned to the bedroom on the second floor. Yang Le has left, secretly following Chi Nan. And Chi Nan has also taken Yao Qinglong away, ready to secretly take him abroad to receive his wealth.


    Tang Xiu is not a man of his word, and he will betray himself sometimes. However, at this time, he is aiming at the enemy, but he is a promise to his own people.


    The next day.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang arrived at the school, he was stopped by mu WANYING at the gate of the school. Today, mu WANYING obviously had a light make-up, and she was too beautiful to do anything.


    "Boyfriends, can you be absent today?"


    Mu WANYING with a smile, said.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m a good student. I''ve never been absent from class. However, it''s hard for a girlfriend to speak, and if there''s a good reason, it''s not impossible. "


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING covered her mouth and chuckled: "my business has been developing well recently, and I have made some money. So I''m going to buy a house outside. After graduation, I''m going to stay in Mordor to develop. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you want to stay in Mordor? Why? "


    "Avoid disputes, avoid trouble," she said


    Tang Xiu said thoughtfully, "you mean home?"


    The smile on mu WANYING''s face converged a lot. In her bright eyes, she felt helpless. She nodded and said, "although our Mu family is not as big as your Tang family, it is not as united as the Tang family. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I''m afraid the family would have been torn apart. Recently, my grandfather''s health is not very good, although there are no major problems, but My uncles and uncles have begun to stir. I stay alone in Mordor to develop, which is to leave a way for myself in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. Since you are not ready to fight for power and power, it is necessary to avoid it as soon as possible. let''s go! I''ll accompany you to the house. "


    Mu WANYING smiles, but she doesn''t say something in her heart. Her decision to stay in Mordor was not entirely for the sake of family disputes, but also partly because of Tang Xiu. She knew that Tang Xiu would not settle in Mordor after that, at least for the next four years.


    She is a woman who is very difficult to be moved, but once she is in love, she can''t help it. She is determined to recognize a man. Although she also knows that with Tang Xiu''s ability, I''m afraid peach blossom will continue in the future, and a woman can never be one. But if she wants to strive for her own happiness, she must take the initiative, at least let Tang Xiu have her own place in her heart.


    Today.


    Instead of driving, Tang Xiu walked to the school. So they strolled back to the Star Blue Villa and came to the garage door of the villa.


    "This is Konisegg? "


    Yuen Ying opened the door of the first luxury car.


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes, and then suddenly remembered that his aunt Tang Min called him when he went to Jingmen Island some time ago, saying that there was a luxury sports car from abroad that was good, so he ordered it for him and even delivered it to Xinglan villa area.


    Since he came back, he has always driven the range rover, and he has always parked in the yard. He has never opened the garage, so he has never seen this sports car. He has no research on luxury cars, and he doesn''t know the name of the sports car.


    Mu WANYING didn''t wait for Tang Xiu to reply, so she rushed to the front of the sports car. She found that it had been stained with some dust. She found a towel and a basin of water to wipe it down. Not much effort, praise the new sports car will appear in front of the two.


    Tang Xiu has been watching mu WANYING busy. Finally, after mu WANYING left her towel in the basin, she said with a smile: "since you like this car, let''s drive this car for a stroll today! Once in a while, there should be no problem. "


    Mu WANYING jokingly said: "that''s really good. I''ve only seen the shape and introduction of this car in Auto magazines before, but I''ve never seen a real car. "


    Tang repaired the strange road: "is this car very famous?"


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu oddly and said: "the name konisegg is not a household name in the super race field, and its popularity is not comparable with Ferrari and Bugatti. But the Swedish company''s agerar sports car is equipped with a twin turbocharged V8 engine with a maximum power of 1124 horsepower and a top speed of 440 kmh. What''s more terrifying is that it takes only 2.8 seconds to accelerate 0-100 kmh, and it takes only 11.7 seconds to reach the terrifying 300km. Do you know what the price is? "Tang Xiu asked stupidly, "how much?"


    Mu WANYING said seriously: "ten million."


    Tang xiurao had a lot of money, but he was still shocked by the amount of 10 million yuan. He never expected that his aunt Tang Min should have made such a huge loss. Before, the total value of those four cars was more than 10 million yuan, and now one car is more than 10 million yuan.


    This


    Is this a failure of your family?


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "how about it? Boss Tang is also scared by the number? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not scared. I just feel a little Luxury. After all, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to earn 10 million yuan in their lifetime. This car is so much money. It''s really... "


    Mu WANYING said curiously, "it''s strange that you don''t seem to know your own car."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I went to Jingmen island a few days ago. At that time, my aunt called me and said that she had ordered a car for me abroad. She has already given me four cars. I thought I ordered another one casually, so I didn''t take it seriously. After I came back from outside, I always drove the Land Rover. Because the car was driven away by Chi Nan last night, I opened the garage door for the first time after I came back. Who would have thought It''s such a luxurious sports car. "


    Mu WANYING exclaimed, "your aunt is really spoiling you. Boyfriend, let''s go! Take me out in this car


    Tang Xiu hesitated: "do you want to open it?"


    Mu WANYING thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ll drive this luxury sports car. It must be very nice to drive."


    Two minutes later.


    Mu WANYING drove her agerar car out of the gate of Xinglan villa. Just in the villa, she attracted many people''s attention. The security guards on duty stood upright and saluted more than ever before.


    Car beauty!


    Tang Xiu suddenly had a feeling that he had become a dandy, a rich second generation, a luxury car and a beautiful woman. If he drank wine and smoked a cigarette in his mouth, would it really be an immortal life?


    "WANYING, would you like to have a drink after we have seen the house? I seem to have passed some good bars and the atmosphere is very good. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "yes!"


    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked, "where shall we go to see the house? Have you done any research before? "


    Mu WANYING said: "I checked on the Internet, and I''m very optimistic about Roland villa area. However, the villa is a little far away. It''s more than an hour''s drive away from our company. It''s not a traffic jam. Century classic villa area is good, not a single villa, I like that kind of villa, the best or with a private swimming pool villa


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s both go and have a look, and then we can decide which one we like."


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING nodded with a smile.


    Agerar sports car driving in the street, like a super attractive magnet, attracted the attention of many people. Many people even have the expression of envy and jealousy, dreaming that they can have such a cool and handsome luxury super run one day.


    Roland villa area.


    Han Jintong sat comfortably on the balcony of the villa building, basking in the sun and smoking cigarettes. Living to his age, many things have been opened up, so every day in addition to practice, is to enjoy the rest of the bad time. It can be said that the residents of the whole villa area are the most comfortable for him to live.


    Of course Popularity is also the best.


    "It would be more perfect if the second and three of them came back from abroad."


    Han Jintong squints his eyes and looks at the scenery of the distant villa area. However, he was slightly surprised when a luxury sports car slowly drove into the villa area. Because he would bask in the sun every day. Recently, he has seen most of the luxury cars in the villa area. But he can be sure that he has not seen this very handsome sports car.


    "Which son of a bitch got a new car?"


    Han Jintong sighs, his eyes follow the car, has been stopped in front of the two or three hundred meters property building. Because of his location, he can see the parking lot in front of the property building.


    "Eh?"


    When the luxury car stopped and a man and a woman got out of the car, his face moved and a light voice came out of his mouth.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Han Jintong admitted that he was old, but he absolutely did not admit his presbyopia. He clearly identified that handsome young man was Tang Xiu. He was afraid of Tang Xiu''s identity and wanted to establish some friendship with him. Unfortunately, his granddaughter is Tang Xiu''s teacher, and there seems to be some unhappiness between them. Otherwise, he would like his granddaughter Han Qingwu to become Tang Xiu''s girlfriend and his wife in the future.


    [today''s first watch, monthly ticket blast game continues! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    With a black car parked next to agerar, a beautiful young girl came down from the driver''s seat. Compared with mu WANYING, the girl''s beauty is not worth mentioning, but it is also a goddess in the eyes of many boys.


    Her name is Li Jing, the sales lady of Roland villa.


    Li Jing''s recent poor performance is because she is really unwilling to accept some hidden rules in the property market sales. The manager has even said that if she can''t sell another house this month, she will go straight. Therefore, although she was very impatient, she also hoped for the stars and the moon, and hoped that a rich gold owner would visit her. The best, the gold lord or the woman.


    However, today, she was thinking about things at the gate of the sales center. When she saw a couple of beautiful men and women coming, she met them directly. She was looking forward to it because the men and women in front of her were like rich people, no matter in terms of their clothes or the luxury sports car they brought.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss mu, there are only four villas left in our Roland villa area. I have already introduced them to you in the sales center. If you are not satisfied with three of them, I will take you to Villa No. 9. Please follow me! It''s close to here. "


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING nodded slightly, followed Li Jing for a minute or two on foot, then came to the door of villa No. 9. Full of European style villa, a total of three floors, covering a large area, the most satisfactory is that there are hundreds of square meters of lawn and garden in front of the door.


    "It''s very imposing. It''s not cheap, isn''t it?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not cheap. Because of the recent sharp increase in house prices, the house prices here have reached 145000 per square meter. The lawn and garden outside the villa is free, but it still has 460 square meters. The total price is 66.7 million. With my authority, I can give you a 15% discount. The transaction price is 63.36 million. If you pay off your house at one time, I can also help you to apply for an exemption of 65 thousand change. "


    Tang Xiu looks at mu WANYING with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Mu WANYING nodded silently, saying that she could accept the price. Tang Xiu was impressed by her performance, because he did not expect mu WANYING to make such a huge sum of money in such a short period of time.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Jing, they visited the villa. The overall layout was very good. There was a very spacious private swimming pool on the west side of the first floor. Nowadays, there are very few villas with private indoor swimming pools.


    "It''s a deal."


    After seeing it, mu WANYING said directly.


    Li Jing has a surprise look in her eyes. When she leaves the villa with Tang Xiu and mu WANYING, and is ready to go to the sales center for transaction procedures, Han Jintong, who has been waiting for a long time outside the door, stops the three people''s way.


    "Mr. Han, you didn''t bask on the balcony today? How did you come out for a walk Li Jing and Han Jintong are obviously familiar with each other and greet each other with a smile.


    Han Jintong smiles, nods a little and looks at Tang Xiu. His old face shows some respect and says, "Mr. Tang, are you here to buy a house?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that he would meet Han Jintong here. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t buy it. I accompanied my friend to buy it."


    Han Jintong looks at mu WANYING, and feels a little bit sorry. He also calculates that if his granddaughter works hard, he may still have some possibility with Tang Xiu. But looking at mu WANYING, he knew that his granddaughter was hopeless, because mu WANYING was too handsome, appearance, body, temperament, not only did not lose to his granddaughter, even better.


    "Well, in his position, I''m afraid only such a girl can be worthy of him?" Han Jintong sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart.


    Sales Miss Li Jing surprised: "Mr. Han, do you know Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Xiu did not wait for Han Jintong to answer, then preemptively said: "met once, not familiar."


    Han Jintong breathes a stagnant smell speech, immediately the bottom of the heart secretly wry smile. If it was someone else, he would either slap him or turn away. But now the Lord, where can he be provoked! Han Jintong said: "although I have only met Mr. Tang once, I admire him very much. Xiao Li! Since it is Mr. Tang''s friend who wants to buy a house, we should give more discount in terms of price. "


    "I''ll call the manager right away," she said


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, looked at Han Jintong and asked, "your face is very valuable?"


    "Cough..."


    Han Jintong was asked by Tang Xiu, but he didn''t mention it at one breath. He coughed several times. However, he eagerly ran over to show his kindness, so he said: "it should be worth some money. The owner of this villa area was once my second son''s right-hand assistant. The house I live in now is my second son''s house. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Li Jing and said, "don''t call, just sign the agreement according to the price we have negotiated! Wan Ying, are you ok? "


    Mu WANYING''s eyes twinkled with color. She knew that Tang Xiu didn''t want to accept the kindness of the old man in front of her, and even deliberately kept a distance from him. So, with a smile, she said, "no problem, I''ll be able to pay in full after signing the agreement."Li Jing looked at Tang Xiu and Han Jintong in front of her in some embarrassment. She found the manager''s phone number from the phone book, and didn''t know whether to press the dial button.


    Han Jintong gave a dry smile and found that Tang Xiu didn''t want to lead him. He immediately said, "let''s follow Mr. Tang''s advice! Customers are God, we must do our best to serve. So what If I have something else to do, I will not accompany Mr. Tang. Goodbye


    Finish.


    Han Jintong leaves in dismay.


    Li Jing is also a smart girl. Han Jintong obviously flatters Tang Xiu. She is clear in her heart. Therefore, she secretly decided that after meeting the manager, she must report this matter up. If you can, try to give customers more discounts.


    "Two, let''s go back to the sales center."


    Sales center.


    Fang Qiang sat comfortably on the European style sofa and looked at Hao Qian standing in front of him. As the manager of the sales center, he still has a lot of power and oil and water. Especially the salesgirls who work here are flattering him.


    "Qianqian, let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Fang Qiang thought of the white flowers in Hao Qian''s work uniform, and his heart was boiling hot. He is not a serious person. Several saleswomen in the sales center have been put into bed by him, and the beautiful Hao Qian is no exception.


    Hao Qian pursed her mouth deliberately and said in a coquettish tone: "brother Qiang, it''s no problem to accompany you to dinner in the evening. However, my client hopes that you can lower the price of villa No. 9 a little more. You can see... "


    Fang Qiang frowned slightly and said, "the price I gave him is already very low. He even wants to lower it again. This is not a hard nut to crack! What''s more, the villas in Roland villa area are not very difficult to sell. Even if he doesn''t buy it now, I believe that in a few days, other guests will come to see the house. If it doesn''t work, you can push it off! "


    Hao Qian, in a hurry, came to Fang Qiang and sat down. After looking around, she found that no one paid attention to the corner where they were. She immediately put her hand on Fang Qiang''s thigh. Her slender little finger drew a circle on the inner side of Fang Qiang''s thigh and said, "brother Qiang, if other customers come here, it''s hard to say whether my business will be counted! It''s convenient for you to help me! Big deal, big deal. I''ll just put on the nurse uniform you bought last time


    "Really?"


    Fang Qiang''s spirit was shaken, and he asked in a hurry.


    Hao Qian seriously said: "absolutely true, just tonight."


    Fang Qiang raised his hand, touched his chin and thought for a few seconds, then said happily, "that''s OK! You''ll have the client sign the agreement this afternoon. Tell him I only give him one afternoon. "


    "OK, thank you, brother Qiang."


    Hao Qian glanced around happily. Then she hugged Fang Qiang''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face. Then she grabbed her mobile phone and made a phone call. In a minute or two, she communicated with the other party and agreed to sign a house purchase agreement at the sales center at 2:30 p.m.


    Ten minutes later.


    Li Jing bought a brisk pace, with Tang Xiu and mu WANYING to the sales center.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss mu. Please wait in the rest area. I''ll sign the contract and we''ll sign the house purchase agreement later. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING are not in a hurry. They come to the rest area and sit down.


    After finishing the house purchase contract, Li Jing did not immediately go to see Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. Instead, she found Fang Qiang. Her eyes were filled with excitement and said, "manager, my client is ready to buy our villa No.9. I have negotiated the price with them, and now... "


    Fang Qiang waves to interrupt Li Jing''s words, light said: "villa nine has been ordered out, you let your customers to choose the other three villas."


    Li Jing is silly. She looks at Fang Qiang, as if she can''t believe her ears. Just after she checked the check-in system, villa 9 was not ordered at all, and even the deposit was confiscated.


    "Manager, are you mistaken? I just


    Fang Qiang frowned and said, "villa No. 9 has just been ordered out. I have no mistake. Hao Qian''s customers ordered villa No. 9. They came to us this afternoon to sign the house purchase agreement. Well, if there''s nothing else, don''t bother me any more. "


    Li Jing quickly said: "manager, our sales department''s consistent tenet is, who pays the loan first, the house is whose.". If the other party has already paid the deposit, I will leave immediately. But my clients have promised that once they have signed the house purchase contract, they will immediately pay the full purchase price. You see... "


    [I''d like to present you with a monthly pass of more than 100? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Fang Qiang''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed an angry look. He doesn''t like Li Jing No, to be exact, I like Li Jing very much. I once wanted to get her to bed. It''s a pity that Li Jing didn''t like him and didn''t agree with him.


    So.


    He secretly instructs her sales lady to scramble for Li Jing''s customers, and even give other people a lower degree of discount than Li Jing, so that Li Jing can not negotiate a business. Now, he has only two ways for Li Jing: first, he has to climb into his bed like a female dog; second, he has to roll up his bedding and get rid of him. As for selling out a suite, even if Li Jing''s task is up to the standard, it''s totally to amuse her.


    "As I said, villa No. 9 has already been ordered, and the deposit will be transferred to the company''s financial account later. You want to sell your house, I understand, but you can''t take orders from others, right? All right, go and ask your client. If you want to choose another villa, you can buy it. If you don''t want to go away. "


    Li Jing''s eyes are full of tears. The grievance in her heart makes her want to slap her, but the reason tells her that she can''t do it. She can''t lose her job and sell her house, because she needs to make money to pay her mortgage and send money to her parents in her hometown.


    Suddenly.


    She thought of one thing and forced herself to tears and said, "manager, since you are willing to sell villa No. 9 to someone else, I''ll let it go. But my two clients are very special. Mr. Han, who lives in our building 8, seems to know them and behave very well in front of them Kind. "


    Fang Qiang frowned slightly, then sneered: "do you want to tell me that old man Han''s second son was our boss''s right-hand man, and our boss can''t achieve without the help of old man Han''s son?"


    Li Jing said, "isn''t it?"


    Do you know why we didn''t stand up in the center? It''s that you are too stupid, rigid and inflexible. What age is it now? Living with gratitude? Our boss''s ability now is much better than old man Han''s son. Do you think our boss will buy old man Han''s son''s account? It''s ridiculous. "


    Li Jinggang just raised a glimmer of hope, which was destroyed by Fang Qiang''s words. With that unwilling, she did not know what she could say.


    Suddenly.


    She plucked up her courage and made a decision in secret. After turning around and leaving, he went back to the office in Fangqiang''s sneering eyes. After only a few minutes, he got the mobile phone number of Chen Bin, the big boss.


    Modu Hongtu group.


    Chen Bin, who has billions of wealth, is sitting in the reception room to receive guests. This boss, who he invited many times, has much stronger status and wealth than him in the magic capital.


    "Brother Jin, I have already expressed my meaning, and all the profits I have made clear. As long as you are willing to hand over those projects to me, I guarantee to complete them with quality and quantity. Besides, it doesn''t affect your next big plan. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds! " Since Chen Bin got JINDA real estate, Jin Xingkui intended to subcontract several other projects in his hand, he was looking forward to receiving it from Jin Xingkui.


    Jin Xingkui said with a light smile: "brother Chen, we are all engaged in the construction industry, and we all know each other well. However, more than a dozen construction companies have approached me recently, and several of them have offered more generous offers than you. If you can''t make any more profit, it''s really hard for me


    Chen Bin secretly scolded Jin Xingkui for being greedy, but with a smile on his face, he said, "brother Jin, how about this. I asked the people below to work out a new agreement. The terms are definitely better than this. How many strokes shall we play on the golf course while we have time today? "


    Jin Xingkui shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Chen, you have the leisure and elegance. I can''t do it! Recently, my new project has just started, and I am full of worries. Later! When we''re ready to make time, let''s go and play a few more shots. "


    Chen Bin was disappointed and envied. However, there is no way out. Jin Xingkui''s business is booming, especially for new projects, with a large amount of work. Once the development is completed, it will be a huge source of money!


    "Ring bell..."


    Strange number of calls, so that Chen Bin want to say words and swallow back to the stomach. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Jin Xingkui apologetically. After connecting, he said, "I''m Chen Bin. What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, boss. This is Li Jing, a sales person in the sales center of Roland villa district. I shouldn''t have taken the liberty to disturb you, but I have something very important to report to you. "


    "Say it


    Chen Bin hears is Li Jing''s identity, instinctively wants to hang up the phone, after all, this kind of leapfrog contact his behavior makes him very disgusted. However, Li Jing after that sentence or let him temporarily give up the idea of hanging up the phone.


    Li Jing has long thought over what she wants to say in her heart. She has held the last hope, even the idea of going out of her way. She not only said what Fang Qiang had done, but also said the problem of the guests who came to buy a house today. At last, she said, "boss, manager Fang said that you are a businessman who just pursues interests by breaking down bridges. You won''t miss the old love. Therefore, Mr. Han attaches great importance to Mr. Tang, even some flattering words and deeds. I still want to tell you. In addition, the two guests are driving a very luxurious sports car. Just now I secretly checked the Internet and found that the value of the sports car is more than 10 million. I think the other person''s identity may be different. "Chen Bin heard a burst of fire, this anger is not aimed at Li Jing, but at Fang Qiang. I''m afraid outsiders don''t know about his relationship with the Han family, but he knows very well that if there was no Han Jintong''s son in those years, he would have been just a punk. Therefore, even though these years have passed, he always keeps the other party''s kindness in mind, and even treats Han Jintong as if he were a relative or elder.


    In addition.


    What shocked him at the bottom of his heart was that he could afford to drive a luxury sports car worth tens of millions of yuan. I''m afraid that the identity of the other party can''t be underestimated. The water of Mordor is very deep. Rao is a man with billions of wealth. He is still walking on thin ice for fear of offending anyone who can''t afford to be offended.


    Chen Bin pondered for a moment and asked, "who is Mr. Tang?"


    "Tang Xiu."


    Li Jing said.


    Chen Bin thought about it for a while. He felt that the name was familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. However, those who can be courted by Han Jintong and Han Laozi, and even obviously have a flattering attitude, I''m afraid it''s really unusual.


    "I see. I''ll go to the villa later."


    Chen Bin finished and hung up. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at Jin Xingkui and asked, "brother Jin, I want to ask you something. Have you ever heard of a young man named Tang Xiu?"


    Jin Xingkui looked stunned, then his face changed and asked in a deep voice, "if I guess correctly, I do know. Chen Bin, you ask me what Tang Xiu does? "


    Chen Bin is very shrewd. Through the change of Jin Xingkui''s face and the change of his address, Chen Bin can''t help being more cautious. He said, "well, in the sales center of the villa district I just developed, a staff member reflected the situation to me..."


    He said what he had heard, and finally said, "I think the name Tang Xiu is familiar to me. It seems that he has heard of it, but I can''t remember it for a while. And brother Jin, you know a lot and have a wide range of contacts, so I''ll ask you about it. "


    Jin Xingkui showed a strange look. After taking a deep look at Chen Bin, he stood up and said, "brother Chen, I feel very satisfied with the offer you made to me. You don''t have to ask the people below to make a new plan. We can sign the contract today. But I have one request. "


    Chen Bin is stupid, Rao is extremely smart, but still by Jin Xingkui jump off the topic to make a little dizzy, can not touch the north and south.


    "Say it


    Chen Bin carefully said.


    Jin Xingkui said, "don''t you want to buy a house in your villa area! Sell it to him, and sell it to him for a dollar. "


    Hearing this, Chen Bin breathed a chill. Even though he couldn''t turn the corner, he also understood that Jin Xingkui''s cooperation before he promised was entirely due to the Tang Xiu!


    This


    What is this sacred?


    Not only did a lot of old Han Jintong and old man Han come together to flatter him, but even Jin Xingkui, a big man, gave up a lot of benefits for him?


    "Brother Jin, this Mr. Tang..."


    Jin Xingkui said: "there are many identities of him, so I will not introduce them one by one. I''d like to tell you two points: first, Tang Xiu is a person that I can''t even get rid of, and even ten of me can''t be provoked; second, he is my friend and my partner. Although I am in charge of the new town construction project, it is also a major shareholder. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, Chen Bin suddenly took a breath. At this moment, he scolded Fang Qiang in his heart and wanted to beat him to death. Such a powerful person to his villa area to buy a house, Fang Qiang even in order to make it difficult for a saleswoman, he turned people out?


    "Brother Jin, I''ll go to Roland villa immediately and sell it to Mr. Tang at the price of one yuan according to what you said."


    Jin Xingkui nodded and said, "in this case, you can go there! It''s not convenient for me to show up. Don''t mention anything between us to him. When you''ve done everything, I''ll wait for you to come with the contract at JINDA real estate. "


    Chen Bin said seriously: "brother Jin, I will certainly do a good job. Actually! Even if you don''t talk, I have to do it. Because Mr. Han is my elder, I dare not listen to his words


    Jin Xingkui nodded with a smile, but in his heart he fell in love with Tang Xiu. He has heard of Han Jintong, an old man who does not show his fame but is capable. His second son used to be a very powerful businessman in modu. Later, he did a lot of business, and now he has emigrated to foreign countries for development.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Roland villa area, sales center.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING sat in the rest area waiting for Li Jing, but after more than half an hour, they still did not see Li Jing. Just when they were surprised, Li Jing arrived. When she came back, her hands were empty.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu asked in bewilderment.


    Li Jing didn''t know what the boss meant, so she was not sure whether it was useful to complain. However, she has packed up the things that belong to her in the office, and when the boss arrives, if she is not satisfied with her, she may have to be swept out.


    Li Jing apologized to Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. She felt that she should have implicated them, so she said, "Mr. Tang, Miss mu. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Just because of some problems, our boss is rushing here, I believe he will come soon. Can you two wait a little longer? "


    Mu WANYING asked, "question? What''s wrong? "


    Li Jing was eager to speak but stopped.


    Tang Xiu looked at her appearance, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s your boss''s name?"


    Li Jing was relieved and said, "Chen Bin."


    Chen Bin?


    Tang Xiu searched his memory and found that he had not heard of the name, which was obviously not his own recognition. Perhaps, the problem just appeared should be the internal problem of their company! Thinking of this, he looked at mu WANYING and said, "anyway, we are all right in the morning, so let''s wait more!"


    "Good!"


    When mu WANYING comes out to buy a house, she also means that "the meaning of a drunkard is not wine". As long as she can get along with Tang Xiu alone, it is the same everywhere.


    Li Jing saw that Tang Xiu and Tang Xiu were willing to wait. She immediately gave them a look of gratitude and changed a cup of tea for them.


    Then he was about to wait for the boss outside the gate. Fang Qiang strolled slowly with his left hand in his pocket. His eyes swept over Tang Xiu. When he saw mu WANYING''s appearance, he suddenly showed a startling look. However, although he has great power in the sales center, he does not dare to challenge the guests. After all, he is not an ordinary person who can afford to buy such a luxury house starting from tens of millions.


    But.


    He did not dare to challenge Tang Xiu and mu WANYING, but he dared to punish Li Jing. He felt that if he could teach Li Jing a lesson in front of Mu WANYING, he would be too high in his identity. So he raised his chin and said, "Li Jing, what''s your situation here? Didn''t you tell the client that villa 9 has been sold out? "


    "I..."


    Li Jing opened her mouth and turned pale in an instant.


    Fang Qiang raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you? Although villa No. 9 has been sold out, there are three other villas in our villa area that have not been sold out! If you don''t feel able to serve customers, I''ll do it myself. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, looked at Li Jing and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Li Jing found that the fire could not be wrapped in the paper, so she said, "Mr. Tang, Miss mu, I''m really sorry. Originally, when I introduced villa No. 9 to you and took you to visit villa No. 9, there were still villas. But when I brought you back to work out the contract, he told me that someone had ordered villa No. 9 and said that the other party would come to pay for the agreement in the afternoon. In fact, according to the regulations of our company, the villa belongs to whoever pays first. I argued with him, but he oppressed me as a manager. I''m sorry, I''ve tried to remedy it. Please wait a moment


    Fang Qiang never dreamed that Li Jing would point all his spearheads at himself. Is this a complaint with customers?


    A burst of anger emerged from his chest. Fang Qiang glared at Li Jing fiercely and exclaimed, "what are you talking nonsense about? Who''s running you down as a manager? Li Jing, I doubt you have a problem with your working attitude. You are not qualified to be the staff of sales center in Roland villa district. Now I announce that you have been dismissed. Go back and pack up your things and leave for me


    "Manager Fang is so powerful."


    A cold voice came from the front door of the sales center. Several men and women gathered around a middle-aged man, who was talking.


    The familiar voice changed his face. When he turned his head and saw Chen Bin, his heart leaped wildly. He went up quickly and said with a smile, "boss, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came here! I''ll take people outside to meet you... "


    Chen Bin, with a gloomy face, snorted coldly: "if I inform you in advance, I can''t see your lawless appearance? It''s not easy for a company to train an excellent salesman. You''ll fire them in a word? It''s really impressive in front of other people''s customers. "


    Fang Qiang was cold in the bottom of his heart and was preparing to speak. However, he found that the boss did not want to listen to him any more. Instead, he walked two steps to the young man sitting on the sofa.


    "Are you Mr. Tang?"


    Chen Bin came to Tang Xiu and asked respectfully.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Xiu asked in surprise


    Chen Bin said quickly, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Chen Bin, chairman of Hongtu group. This is my business card. Our salesman has told me all the grievances you and this lady have suffered here. You can rest assured that our company has clear rules and regulations. Whoever pays the money first will own the house. So you don''t have to worry about the house. In addition, I still want to apologize to you and this young lady. I will try my best to make up for the problems of our company''s management personnel, which caused two people to be wronged here. ""Oh? How do you want to make up for it? "


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a smile. After shaking hands with Chen Bin, Tang Xiu motioned mu WANYING to sit down and give her place to Chen Bin. She asked with a smile.


    Chen Bin sat in front of Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, if there is any problem with the management of our company, I will dismiss him directly and inform the real estate industry. In the future, he will become a blacklist member of the major real estate companies."


    Tang Xiu can not deny that: "this is your company''s internal affairs, it has nothing to do with us."


    One side!


    Fang Qiang''s face changed dramatically, and he cried in a hurry: "boss, you can''t fire me! As the manager of the sales department, I have the right to dismiss employees. Besides, I didn''t offend these two clients either! "


    Chen Bin suddenly turned his head and cried angrily, "shut up for me."


    Fang Qiang breathed for a moment and did not dare to speak again now.


    Chen Bin immediately changed his expression and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, to make up for the grievances suffered by the two in our company, I have decided to sell building 9 to you at a price of one yuan. You can see..."


    What?


    Tang Xiu is silly, and mu WANYING also shows an incredible expression.


    One yuan?


    One yuan to buy a luxury villa worth more than 60 million yuan?


    Is this an international joke?


    One side.


    Fang Qiang looks at Chen Bin in disbelief. He can''t believe his ears. He can see that the boss is not ill, but why does he


    Also full of shock is Li Jing, because she did not dream, just her own a complaint call, will make the situation as it is now.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "is it because of Han Jintong?"


    Chen Bin quickly said: "only part of the reason."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what''s the other part of the reason?"


    Chen Bin hesitated and said, "Mr. Tang, he has told me that he can''t say it. It''s hard for me


    Tang Xiu said, "there is a saying: no merit, no reward.". We''re here to buy a villa, not that we can''t afford it. Now you don''t even tell us what happened. Do you think we can accept your villa easily


    Chen Bin pondered for a moment, then said helplessly: "OK! Since you have to ask, I can only say so. Actually, it''s brother Jin Xingkui. I got a call from Li Jing, a salesman. Brother Jin is talking to me about something


    Tang Xiu suddenly looked at mu WANYING, then nodded and said, "I understand. Since this is Jin Xingkui''s intention, it''s settled! You don''t have to stay here. You can take care of your company''s business. We''ll have other things after we buy the house. "


    Chen Bin quickly got up and said, "wait a moment. I''ll send someone to go through the formalities for you immediately."


    As the crowd left.


    Mu WANYING leaned against Tang Xiu, stretched out her hand and took Tang Xiu''s arm. She said with a smile: "my boyfriend, how can I feel suddenly?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and glanced. Mu WANYING took his arms and asked, "what''s the feeling?"


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I was taken care of."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed twice and said with tears and laughter: "don''t talk nonsense. You are a little rich woman now. Do you need to be taken care of by others? What happened today is just an accident. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "just one accident saved me more than 60 million. Boy friend, you have a lot of energy


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a bitter smile. He was thinking about what Jin Xingkui asked Chen Bin to sell a villa worth more than 60 million yuan for one yuan?


    Ten minutes later.


    Li Jing came to Tang Xiu and mu WANYING with the purchase contract. At the moment, her attitude towards them has changed a lot. The respect, the care, proved her inner tension.


    Soon.


    After the contract was signed, mu WANYING flipped for half a day and didn''t find any change. In the end, Tang Xiu took out a dollar and handed it to Li Jing. She said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. We are not big tigers. By the way, has the personnel change in your company been completed? "


    Li Jing said gratefully: "it''s finished. Fang Qiang has been expelled. I I was promoted to the position of sales manager. Thank you, Mr. Tang and miss mu. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Your professionalism is very good. It''s just that Fang Qiang should not be a good man, otherwise he won''t deliberately make trouble to you, a girl. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Jing almost moved to tears. She came to live in this big city, although relying on her own ability to make some achievements, even bought a small house with a mortgage. But living alone, in the face of difficulties, there is no one to help. Today''s experience is the warmest time she came to this city.


    [I''m really sorry that it was too late to finish this chapter last night, and I forgot to update it regularly. If it wasn''t for the Dumeng micro self, I would have forgotten to update it. I''m so embarrassed]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Tang Xiu waited until mu WANYING signed the house purchase contract, and they left directly without even saying hello to Chen Bin. Although Tang Xiu was somewhat indifferent to Chen Bin on the surface, he was still very grateful to him. On the way back, he called Jin Xingkui, said thanks, told him to invite him to drink tomorrow night, and asked him to call Chen Bin.


    "Boyfriend, you are my idol now."


    Mu WANYING holds the steering wheel, her eyes full of splendor glanced at Tang Xiu. Seeing him hang up the phone, she said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the sunshine in the morning of every imperial capital is particularly beautiful.


    After breakfast, Tang Xiu received a phone call from Yamamoto, and learned that she had come to Mordo. Tang Xiu inquired about her intention to go to the magic capital on the phone, but she was secretly sold by Yamamoto.


    "No class on Saturday, no class on Sunday, no class on Monday today. Squat at home for two days, it''s time to go out for a walk. "


    As Tang Xiu stood on the balcony, Chen Xiaowan appeared in his mind. Since the last meeting, the two of them have not seen each other for more than half a month.


    "By the way, sister Wan seems to work in Changwang group."


    Tang Xiu wanted to dig Chen Xiaowan to work in Shengtang group, but they had not met for a long time, so he did not find a suitable opportunity to mention it to her.


    "Find her."


    After making a decision, Tang Xiu went to the garage downstairs, and even chose the ager sports car in a bad taste. He was ready to make a show for his elder sister.


    On the way to Changwang group, Tang Xiu thought of Su Yaning again. Now Su Yaning works in the imperial capital. Although her position is very good and her salary is very good, she is only a senior white-collar worker. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to be alone there.


    Sometimes he was very cruel, but after the relationship between Su Yaning and the capital of the emperor was relaxed, he had the idea of letting Su Yaning leave the imperial capital and work in the prosperous Tang Group. What''s more, if it wasn''t for Su Yaning, he couldn''t have known Chen Xiaowan, so he hesitated for a while, and he put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed Su Yaning''s phone number.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the mobile phone, Su Yaning''s cold voice came. However, Tang Xiu could recognize her words. She saved her own number.


    "How are you? Have you not been wronged to work in the imperial capital? " Asked Tang Xiu.


    Su Yaning said: "thanks to you, the boss is very good to me now."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not a long-term plan for you to work alone in the imperial capital. If you like, work in Shengtang group! Kangxia recently prepared to enlarge the recruitment and decided to set up branches in major provinces of the country. In addition to the imperial capital and the magic capital, you can choose any province to be the general manager of the branch. "


    Suyanin was silent.


    Although her work in the imperial capital is very good, she still feels a little depressed in her life. After all, I am lonely and lonely in the capital of the emperor. I am OK at ordinary times. Sometimes I go out to get together with them. But when I feel sick and miserable, I always hope to have relatives around me. Especially last week, she was lying in bed with a bad cold, and no one even took her mouth water. Even at that time, she suddenly felt that even if it was Tang Xiu, she would feel a trace of warmth.


    Seeing Su Yaning''s silence, Tang Xiu said faintly, "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. After all, the provincial branch offices of the branch companies have not been officially promoted. I''m afraid it will take about ten days. You can think about it and tell me when you think about it


    "Well!"


    Su Yaning micro invisible, um.


    Tang Xiu said: "to tell you something, I met Xiaowan in mordu."


    Su Yaning was stunned and asked in a hurry: "Chen Xiaowan?"


    "Yes, she works in a foreign-funded enterprise in Mordor," Tang said


    Su Yaning said quickly, "can you give me her contact information? We separated after graduating from high school. We had contact with each other occasionally in college, but with various reasons, we finally broke the contact, so that I wanted to find her after graduation and found that her contact information had been changed. "


    "OK, send it to your phone later."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Xiu sent Chen Xiaowan''s mobile phone number to Su Yaning.


    Changwang group.


    Chen Xiaowan was in a very bad mood. Sitting on the chair in the office, looking at the angry expression of the boss parachuted to the company in front of her, she was even more frustrated.


    As the vice president of human resources department, she was highly appreciated by the previous leader, and her work was very comfortable. However, just over a week ago, her immediate supervisor resigned from the position of general manager of personnel department due to illness, and strongly recommended her to the company''s senior management to take the post of general manager of personnel department.


    It''s a pity.


    A general manager suddenly airborne, so that she did not get the promotion opportunity. If it''s just that, the most depressing thing for her is that the general manager who has been parachuted down is still her enemy in college, Miao Xinran, the vice president of the student union.


    "You''re taking revenge."


    Chen Xiaowan held back her anger and waited for Miao Xinran to press her hands on her desk.


    Miao Xinran said angrily, "Chen Xiaowan, please don''t be so narrow-minded. The gratitude and resentment we had in those years were indeed better than you, and finally became the president of the student union. But it''s all in the past. I''ve forgotten it. Now, I am the general manager of Changwang group''s personnel department, and you are only the deputy general manager and my subordinate. You have the right to arrange my work. "Finish this sentence.


    Miao Xinran''s angry face suddenly subsided, but also showed a trace of pride, said: "who let you have no ability, did not find a good man to marry? My husband is the vice president of Changwang group. He has great power and is a big man with a deep background in the island country. And you? Was abandoned by the wild man not long ago? Up to now, I can see the color of the green hat on your head


    "You You bastard


    Chen Xiaowan suddenly got up and scolded angrily.


    Miao Xinran sneered: "what? Angry? I tell you, the western branch needs to send someone over. I know the conditions there are a little bit bitter, but the welfare benefits are not less. So, you have to go, you have to go if you don''t. Otherwise, pack up and get out of here


    Finish.


    She didn''t give Chen Xiaowan time to speak, raised her chin, stepped on the hateful high-heeled shoes, Shi Shi ran walked outside.


    Chen Xiaowan took a few breaths of breath, and a reluctant look appeared in her eyes. Working in Japanese enterprises, it is very difficult to get promoted. Unless you perform brilliantly, you have a very small chance of being promoted. She worked hard to be promoted as a deputy manager in the personnel department.


    But now.


    She knew she couldn''t stay.


    She didn''t want to leave Mordor. If it was more than half a month ago, maybe she would consider going to the West. But now, in Mordor, she is no longer alone, and the brother she once recognized Tang Xiu.


    "Ring bell..."


    Her cell phone rings, interrupting her thoughts.


    Chen Xiaowan picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. She found that it was a strange number from the imperial capital. Want to hang up, but hesitated for a moment, she still adjusted her mood for a while, after connecting, she said: "who?"


    "Xiaowan?"


    In the mobile phone, Su Yaning''s voice came.


    Chen Xiaowan was stunned. The voice was familiar, but she didn''t remember who it was for a while. Just when she wanted to ask who the other party was, Su Yaning''s appearance suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly, her heart a burst of emotional fluctuations, with a trace of expectation and excitement, tentatively asked: "Yaning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Chen Xiaowan once imagined that he would be rich in the future, but he never dared to think that his pocket money would be tens of millions. Because this number is too far away from her.


    But now. Once misunderstood by himself, the dry brother opened his heart and told himself that he would give him tens of millions of pocket money, which made her almost pale and choked to death by saliva.


    It''s been a long time.


    Chen Xiaowan said with a little coquettish and a little smile: "brother, don''t be so careless. I dare not ask for such a large number. Even if you give me a strong match, I will be too scared to sleep, and absolutely can''t ask for it. You! If you have money and no place, you can do charity. There are many rich people but more poor people these days. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I adopted a lot of vagrant children, and helped Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine set up a charity fund. Although what I have done is just a drop in the bucket, I will continue to do so in the future. "


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Xiaowan nodded with satisfaction, and could not conceal her admiration in her eyes.


    Just as they were enjoying the coffee and chatting with each other, a beautiful girl came into the door of the coffee shop. She was wearing a black training suit, followed by two well-balanced women in black suits.


    "See the boss."


    Yamamoto came to Tang Xiu and said with his hands clasped. The two women behind her are kneeling on one knee, one hand on the knee, the other hand on the ground, head down.


    Tang Xiu back to the door of the cafe, heard the voice of Yamamoto, then turned his head. When he saw clearly the actions of the two women behind Yamamoto, he immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "get up!"


    Chen Xiaowan also looked at Yamamoto with her voice. When she saw clearly what Yamamoto looked like, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and burst into incredible light. Her body suddenly jumped out of the sofa, and then she was in panic.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of Chen Xiaowan''s strangeness. Although he had some differences in his heart, he still looked at kojiko Yamamoto and said, "you know I don''t like people who are too rigid in front of me, so you should restrain your subordinates. It''s better to change the appearance of kneeling for me."


    When Yamamoto heard the speech, he was shocked. His face showed a look of panic and fear. He said respectfully: "yes, I will teach you well."


    Tang Xiu nodded, got up, pulled Chen Xiaowan to his side and asked her to sit down beside him. Then he pointed to the sofa opposite him and motioned to takeko Yamamoto to sit down. This time, Yamamoto was so clever that she immediately ordered her two men to wait on the sofa next door.


    "Say it! You suddenly run from the island to Mordo. What do you want to give me? "


    Yamamoto put his suitcase in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, this is what my men snatched from some explorers. The group of explorers hired a very powerful foreign mercenary team, and achieved amazing results. And this is the most important thing in the harvest. I think it''s a good one, and I''ll come and give it to you as soon as I get it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and opened the suitcase gently.


    "This is..."


    Rao is a tough minded man. After seeing the things in the suitcase, he still can''t hold back his breath. Once, as the supreme immortal, he had received countless precious things, so the extremely precious treasures of the fairyland could not make him show this shocking appearance.


    Time crystal?


    What is the most urgent thing Tang Xiu wants to get now? Nature is the crystal of time. Because one of the treasures to cure the apprentice''s orphan is the time crystal.


    He had imagined countless times that if he wanted to get the time crystal stone, when he was strong enough, he would have to go to the surrounding star regions, even if he went farther and more dangerous. Who would have thought that the time crystal he had been dreaming of was now in front of his eyes. The most amazing thing is that the time crystal stone was sent to him by Masako Yamamoto.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu looked up at Yamamoto and asked in a deep voice, "how did you get this thing? Where did you get it? "


    "It''s in the Alps," Yamamoto said respectfully. Two of the mercenaries employed by the expedition were elite talents trained by our Yamamoto family. It happened that a few months ago, the two men sneaked back into the family and were met by me, then controlled by me and became my confidants. So after they reported the purpose of the expedition, I became interested and sent many people to help. In the end, there was a lot of harvest. "


    Alps?


    Tang Xiu had a firm look in his eyes and decided to go there when he could. After all, there is the appearance of time crystal, which is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Now.


    Originally, he just regarded Yamamoto as a chess piece, and really appreciated her. Although she controlled her, she followed her from the bottom of her heart. Such an important treasure that she can give to herself shows that she is very good, very good.


    Tang Xiu reached out to cover the suitcase. At that moment, he took out two bottles of pills from the space ring and put them in without being noticed by anyone. Then he said, "what''s in this is part of the reward for you. You did a very good job this time. I''m very satisfied. In other people''s eyes, this thing may be a relatively hard crystal, but in my opinion, it is the best treasure. You stay in Mordor for a few days! I will send ten masters to follow you and help you. "Ten masters?


    Yamamoto was excited. Although she didn''t know what the reward in the box was, the ten masters were too important for her. She had seen those subordinates of Tang Xiu. They were powerful, and many of them could not be dealt with by themselves.


    Now!


    It was the time when the struggle for power and profit was the most fierce in her family. Although she got the magic formula taught by Tang Xiu, she could control the life and death of others. But she still felt that there were too few real masters. If the ten masters follow her, I believe she will soon be able to open up the situation in the family and become the leader of the new generation of the family and the first successor of the clan head.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Yamamoto''s gratitude from the heart.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and got the time crystal. He wanted to go to Jingmen Island immediately. However, after all, Yamamoto has just arrived at the magic capital, and Chen Xiaowan is still around him. It is not appropriate for him to leave now. On balance, he felt that he didn''t have to be too eager. It was too late today, and he could go to Jingmen island tomorrow.


    Tang Xiu played with the time crystal for a while, and then quietly put it into the space ring. Then he looked at Chen Xiaowan, who was tongue tied, and said, "sister Wan, when you saw the son, there was something wrong with your expression. What''s going on? "


    Chen Xiaowan didn''t understand the conversation between Tang Xiu and Yamamoto, and her whole heart was full of waves, because she never dreamed that the man Tang Xiu was talking about was kojiko Yamamoto.


    Now.


    When Tang Xiu touched her with her arm, she woke up like a dream. She stood up in a hurry and asked, "brother, how What''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "sister Wan, what is your situation? How can you see a ghost like a monster? Did you know each other before? "


    Yamamoto looked at Chen Xiaowan a few times, shook his head and said, "boss, I don''t know this lady."


    Chen Xiaowan swallowed his mouth secretly, hesitated for a moment, and then whispered: "brother, she She is the big boss behind the scenes of Changwang group. I met her at a company celebration


    Tang Xiu was shocked.


    Yamamoto was also stunned. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, "you are talking about Changwang group! There seems to be such a group company in the business under my control. However, I am really too busy, so most of the business is handed over to me, and I will pay attention to it occasionally. "


    Chen Xiaowan''s heart beat faster a few beats, for Yamamoto''s identity is more shocking. After all, Changwang group is a large listed company! She is only one of many companies in her hand. What a huge fortune she has!


    No!


    She''s under Tang Xiu. So


    Chen Xiaowan turned her head hard and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Chen Xiaowan''s original group company was one of the companies controlled by Yamamoto. Thinking of playing with Chen Xiaowan madly today and talking about her problems in the company, Tang Xiu suddenly thought of a funny game.


    "I''d like to introduce it to you. This is my sister Chen Xiaowan. When I was a teenager, my family was poor. Sister Wan was very kind to me. In my heart, she was my sister. However, before this morning, she was an employee of Changwang group. As a result, she was wronged in your company and was expelled from the company. Do you think it''s interesting? " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    "Wow..."


    From the bottom of the sofa, the boss said, "please stand up and blame me."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean to punish you. I just think my sister can''t be wronged in vain."


    Yamamoto pondered for a moment. She was quick in mind and immediately had an idea. She said respectfully, "boss, since sister Chen has been wronged in Changwang group, I will certainly let those who have been wronged pay a heavy price. Please give me a chance to re invite sister Chen to work in Changwang group, and I will make her the general manager of Changwang group Huaxia group. The whole Changwang group was the private property of sister Chen. Is that all right with you? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to give the proposal to Xiaowan for free. However, I think it''s very good for her to be the general manager of Changwang group. What do you think, sister Wan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Hearing this, Chen Xiaowan waved her hand in a hurry and said, "no, no, no, brother, don''t make fun of your sister. I''m afraid that if I can''t take the position of general manager for long, I''m afraid that I can''t take the position of the whole company


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and simply said, "since you don''t want to be the general manager of Changwang group, you should be the vice president! That bully your classmate, her husband is not the vice president of Changwang group! Is it all right for you to take his place? "


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated: "brother, this Is this suitable? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "if it''s not appropriate, then I''ll let Shizi give you the whole Changwang group? Whatever you want to do with it? "


    Chen Xiaowan said in a hurry, "don''t don''t don''t, don''t leave. Vice president is the vice president! I will work hard in the future. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "sister Wan, don''t you see it! In the future, no matter whether you work seriously or not, no one dares to make trouble for you in the aspect of work. You! Changwang group is a big tree. If anyone dares to bully you, call her directly, and she can make decisions for you. "


    Yamamoto said quickly, "sister Chen, you can do whatever you want in Changwang group."


    Chen Xiaowan takes a look at Yamamoto and Tang Xiu. She suddenly finds that the world is really fast. When she was fired, she was full of grievances and confusion about the future. After a day of crazy play, suddenly the plot changed 360 degrees.


    A thousand words and ten thousand words.


    She is now full of admiration for Tang Xiu. Now her younger brother, whom she has not seen for many years, has already possessed terrifying energy and has become her patron saint.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu sent Chen Xiaowan back to her residence and watched her enter the unit building. Then he started the car and left. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t hold back and decided to rush to Jingmen island all night.


    The next morning.


    When Tang Xiu drove the agerar luxury car to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, Ji Fumei, who had been informed in advance, was waiting in the parking lot.


    "Lord!"


    Ji XianMei didn''t know that Tang Xiu had got the time crystal stone, but Tang Xiu came all night to let her know that something big might happen.


    Tang Xiu said, "give me the mantuo huanhuncao."


    Ji Xiang was stunned, and then took out the magic Buddha soul returning grass from the space ring and respectfully handed it to Tang Xiu. Then they came to the gate of Linglong Pagoda in the sea. Tang Xiu ordered, "guard here. No one is allowed to step into the pagoda half a step, even if it''s snow or light and dark brothers and sisters."


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang is full of confusion, but she still answers respectfully.


    On the seventh floor of Linglong pagoda, Tang Xiu was wearing thin clothes, but he ignored the cold inside. Looking at the solitary smoke lying on the ice bed, the devil''s hands in the hands of the devil reappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and squeezed under the force of a star, finally condensed a drop of emerald green essence.


    Tang Xiu put this drop of condensate essence into the lonely cigarette mouth. The pebble size time crystal stone was carefully placed in the eyebrows of the lonely cigarette by Tang Xiu.


    In a flash, Gu Yaner''s lying on his back broke out an incomparable violent energy. If Tang Xiu''s strength was not very strong now, I''m afraid that only this violent energy could squeeze his viscera into flesh and mud. At the same time, two meters around Gu Yan''er, cracks visible to the naked eye appear out of thin air, and a force of space like a clear spring melts into Gu Yaner''s body.


    Time goes by.


    A layer of light curtain gradually condenses around the lonely smoke, and the thickness of the light curtain increases with time. At the back, it was like a cocoon emitting a light curtain, which had covered the solitary smoke.


    Mordor.


    As the general manager of Huaxia branch, taro Ono, the headquarters of Changwang group, received an early notice from the boss that she would visit the group company today. This news received very suddenly, but Ono taro was also very excited.


    A few years ago, he was only an economic talent trained by Yamamoto family, and his status was very low. After two years of training, Yamamoto selected him and sent him to Huaxia. He became the general manager of Changwang group, and his status improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, he was grateful to Yamamoto from the bottom of his heart, and even warned himself countless times that he would be her most loyal subordinates.


    After he came to China, he worked hard and expanded the scale of Changwang group several times. At the same time, I also learned that the boss''s status in Yamamoto''s family has been constantly improved, and even in the competition with the owners, he has even split with several others.


    The news!


    It was like injecting a shot of stimulant into him, hoping to make Changwang group develop better and accumulate more capital wealth for her boss, Keiko Yamamoto, so that she can have more capital when competing with the head of Yamamoto family.


    Therefore, early in the morning, he rushed to the company, after a series of arrangements, quietly waiting for the arrival of the boss.


    In the spacious hall on the first floor of Changwang group building, dozens of Group executives stand in two rows, and hundreds of bottom management members stand behind two rows of executives. Taro Ono, on the other hand, was standing in the middle of the line, walking with anticipation on his face.It can be said that the company''s vice president is a member of Wanqing group. He used to be a classmate of Masako Yamamoto. Because of this relationship, he was appointed to Huaxia guochangwang group.


    Today, his mood is particularly excited, and even let his wife Miao Xinran dress up for him. His suit is straight, his tie is neat, even his shoes are polished.


    "Mr. Kato, do you think my clothes are OK?"


    Ono taro suddenly stopped, turned to look at Kato Zhengqing and asked.


    Kato Zhengqing quickly stepped out of the two steps, with that look at Ono taro said: "no problem, very good!"


    Ono nods with satisfaction.


    "Dada Da..."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground came from the front door of the building. For a moment, everyone looked in the direction of the gate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taro Ono frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a displeased look. Because what he saw was not the big boss Masako Yamamoto, but an employee of Changwang group. He vaguely remembered that this woman was a management level in the personnel department.


    "General manager, deputy general manager, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Although Chen Xiaowan was confident at this time and understood that she could walk horizontally in the whole Changwang group as her backing, she was still nervous in front of taro Ono and Zhengqing Kato because of her corporate class for many years. Most importantly, there are hundreds of top and bottom management around.


    Anger rose from the bottom of Ono''s heart and said in a deep voice, "you should have been informed last night that you must arrive at the company before eight o''clock today. Tell me why you''re late. "


    "Because she has been fired, now she is not an employee of Changwang group at all." In the crowd, Miao Xinran saw Chen Xiaowan''s appearance. At first, she was slightly stunned, and then she showed a look of ecstasy. After Ono taro finished, she rushed out and said in a loud voice.


    Ono taro Leng Leng, then angry voice asked: "since she has been expelled, why still appear in the company?"


    Miao Xinran said with a sarcastic tone: "general manager, I don''t know. She did pack up her things and left our company yesterday. Who would have thought that she would come back now? Maybe she felt too painful to be dismissed. As a result, her head went wrong and she ran here to be a big tail wolf again. You see, her expression is very embarrassed and angry. She must be very ashamed when I expose her now. Do you want the security guard to drive her out? "


    "Now that you''ve been expelled, let''s get out of here," he said


    Now.


    Kato Zhengqing suddenly stood up and said, "wait. General manager, I think she is an employee who was dismissed from our Changwang group, and she appears in our company for no reason. She must have ulterior motives. I suggest not to drive her away, let the security guard escort her to the security room, and we will interrogate her after the boss has inspected her. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Clear applause came from the gate of the building. Masako Yamamoto, dressed in professional clothes and with more than a dozen of his subordinates from the island, clapped his hands and stepped into the gate.


    "Mr. Kato is serious and responsible. He is really my old classmate! I appreciate you very much. I almost want you to be the general manager of Changwang group. " Yamamoto said aloud with a trace of disdain.


    Kato Zhengqing saw Yamamoto''s arrival, and the astonishing color of his eyes flashed away. He strode forward immediately, accompanied by a smiling face, and said, "Hello, boss, thank you very much for your appreciation. On behalf of the group company, I also welcome you to come and inspect the work. "


    This moment.


    This move and this talk should have been made by taro Ono, but it was snatched away by Kato Zhengqing, which made him angry in his heart. However, he also knew that Kato Zhengqing was a former classmate of the boss, so he sighed helplessly and said, "welcome to the inspection of the boss."


    Masako Yamamoto nodded with his arrogance, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Kato, I heard that you were married several years ago? And she married an excellent woman from China. May I see you


    Not far away.


    Miao Xinran''s eyes brightened, and the appreciation of her husband by the big boss filled her heart with excitement. At the moment, when she heard the big boss mention herself, she almost trotted to Yamamoto and said respectfully, "Hello boss, I''m Miao Xinran, Kato Jun''s wife."


    Yamamoto showed a smile, nodded and said, "yes, very beautiful woman. Skin care is also good, should be very elastic


    Said.


    Yamamoto suddenly raised his arm and slapped Miao Xinran in the face. With five bright red fingerprints emerging, Miao Xinran was slapped several meters and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    What happened?


    Hundreds of senior executives and bottom management of the group, one by one, were staring at the scene in disbelief. Even the deputy general manager Kato Zhengqing, at the moment, is also directly stupid. Praise his wife''s skin is good, want to know elasticity good, need to take a slap?


    Yoshiko Yamamoto raised the palm of the hand that whipped Miao Xinran, nodded and praised: "it feels really good. No wonder sister Chen wants to slap her in the face. Kato Jun, I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you could marry such a flexible wife. Congratulations


    Congratulations!


    "The boss is too polite to say, but the bottom of your smile is too dark. I''ll ask my wife to give you some of her usual cosmetics. "


    Yamamoto''s face was cold, and he said in a cold voice, "Mr. Kato, do you think that I need cosmetics to cover up her ugliness?"


    Kato Zhengqing''s face changed instantly, and he said with fear: "no, no, boss, you are born beautiful. You are a goddess. You don''t need cosmetics to cover up the ugly."


    Yamamoto murmured coldly, walked to the face of incredible Miao Xinran, reached out to pull her up from the ground and asked, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK! "


    Although Miao Xinran''s heart is almost angry, but she still can only endure that humiliation, forced to smile.


    Sakura Yamamoto raised her mouth, raised her hand and slapped Miao Xinran several times, especially the last slap, which was very powerful. This time, she was directly pulled out five or six meters away, which hit the ground heavily.


    "It''s OK. I''ll let you have something."


    Yamamoto said with a bit of overbearing voice.


    This moment.


    Everyone can see that the big boss where is testing Miao Xinran''s skin is not good, clearly want to smoke her. However, we are also very curious, Miao Xinran in the end where offended the boss? He was humiliated by the big boss in public.


    Kato Zhengqing is completely stupid. He is also a smart man. He can''t see the real intention of Yamamoto. However, he did not know where his wife had offended her. She had to beat her wife in such a public place?


    "Boss, you..."


    Yamamoto said coldly, "do you have any opinion?"


    Kato Zhengqing heart a shudder, the words behind were hard to swallow back to the stomach. A man has to bow his head under the eaves. He knows how much energy Yamamoto has. Let alone beating his wife in public, even if he is killed in public, he does not dare to bump into him!


    Unless


    I''m tired of living!


    "Waste!"


    Masako Yamamoto looked at Kato Zhengqing''s appearance and coldly dropped a word. Then he looked at taro Ono and said, "Mr. Ono, how are you feeling now?"


    Taro Ono''s forehead hung with cold sweat, showing a look of fear. Although Kato Yamamoto reprimanded Kato and beat Kato''s wife, he was very happy, but now the boss is targeting himself. He is afraid that if he says something wrong, he will end up in the same way.


    "I''m in a good mood to meet you, and I feel extremely honored."


    Masako Yamamoto nodded with satisfaction, turned to Chen Xiaowan, reached for Chen Xiaowan''s hand and said, "since you are in a good mood, you will take more care of sister Chen in the company. If you dare to let her suffer a little injustice, I can''t spare you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ono taro nodded in a hurry and took the opportunity to secretly look at Chen Xiaowan. He never dreamed that a small deputy manager of his company''s personal affairs department was backed by a big boss. What''s the identity of a big boss? She called her sister Chen. Who is this woman? What a terrible background?


    Masako Yamamoto looked around and looked at the tense senior executives and bottom management of the company. He said in a deep voice: "I now announce that Kato Zhengqing has been removed from office and will no longer be the deputy manager of Changwang group. Chen Xiaowan and sister Chen will replace him and become the new vice president of Changwang group. Now you are welcome."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Warm applause reverberated throughout the hall.


    Kato Zhengqing is so stupid that he never dreamed that sakiko Yamamoto would announce such appointment. He is the deputy general manager of Changwang group and an old classmate of Masako Yamamoto. He once devoted himself to Changwang group and made great contributions.


    Now, I''m just Fired?


    "Shizi, I..."


    Yamamoto said angrily, "can my name be called? Get out of China and don''t let me see you again. "


    Kato Zhengqing''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. He looked at Chen Xiaowan deeply and seemed to summon up a lot of courage and asked in a loud voice: "boss, I need you to give me a reason. After all, I have done a lot of things for Changwang group in recent years. There is no merit or hard work."


    Masako Yamamoto sneered: "talk to me about the merits and hardships? No problem. I''ll tell you. You married a good wife. She not only bullied my sister Chen, but also expelled her from the company. She was wronged. I tell you, anyone who dares to let sister Chen be wronged will have a very tragic end. If I do this, I will give you leniency. Otherwise, hum... "Kato Zhengqing finally understood that all this was caused by his wife Miao Xinran. In his heart, a flame of anger grew, and in a flash he could start a prairie fire. Lunge to Miao Xinran''s side, after lifting her from the ground, he took a dozen slaps on Miao Xinran''s red and swollen face, and said in a loud Fury: "it''s all because of you, a cheap woman. Who can''t you provoke? Do you have to provoke Miss Chen? Divorce, I have to divorce you, the unlucky devil. You can''t get a point of all my property. "


    Miao Xinran is in despair. She finally understands why Yamamoto wants to clean her up. It turns out that it''s Chen Xiaowan, that bitch. In a few minutes, she had changed from her original beautiful appearance to a big pig''s head.


    But!


    What she cares about most is not being beaten, but her husband Kato Zhengqing''s words.


    Divorce?


    Clean body and go out of the house?


    Miao Xinran now even has the heart of death. The reason why she can live a very moist life is that Kato is able to make money and can provide her with extravagant spending. If he abandoned himself, and he did not get any money, then how can he live after that?


    Suddenly.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Xiaowan, as if the drowning man had caught a life-saving grass. After being thrown on the ground by Kato Zhengqing, she almost fell down to Chen Xiaowan, knelt on the ground and cried and begged: "Xiaowan, thousands of mistakes are my fault, please forgive me! Don''t let the boss fire me or my husband. Please, for the sake of being classmates


    "This..."


    Chen Xiaowan is kind-hearted in nature. She can''t bear to see Miao Xinran end up so miserable. Just about to speak, she kicked Miao Xinran several meters away with one foot. Then she grabbed Chen Xiaowan''s wrist and pulled her affectionately toward the elevator. "Sister Chen, I''ll let someone clean up the best office for you. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated for a moment, and sighed in the bottom of her heart. She was pulled away by Yamamoto.


    Seven days later.


    When Tang Xiu sat cross legged in the corner of the seventh floor of Linglong pagoda, watching the light curtain, he suddenly looked moved. He was acutely aware of the fluctuation of immortal power coming from the light curtain, as well as the continuous crack of the light curtain.


    "Click..."


    The light curtain turned into a little bit of light, completely smashed. Originally lying flat on the ice bed, the lonely smoke son has opened his eyes, which is like a star like beautiful eyes, flowing is shocking and incredible charm.


    "Smoke, how do you feel?"


    Tang Xiu rose to his feet, approached Gu Yan''er a few steps, and asked eagerly.


    Gu Yaner blinked his eyes, and suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. His delicate body was close to Tang Xiu''s chest, and his slender arm surrounded Tang Xiu. With that excited voice, he said, "master, my wound is healed. This feeling It''s amazing. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was filled with ecstasy. Ever since he learned that Gu Yaner had come to the earth for his sake and was hurt by the ghost''s immortal dream, he was eager to get the magic Buddha''s soul returning grass and time crystal stone to completely cure Gu Yaner''s injury.


    Now!


    Dream come true!


    After the excitement, Tang Xiu still felt a little uneasy. He reached for Gu Yaner''s wrist and felt the situation in her body. However, when her finger pressed on the wrist pulse of Gu Yaner for more than ten seconds, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he found that although the wound in her body was healed, there was hardly any trace of immortal power in her body. Even a special wave of energy lingered in her heart.


    "That''s..."


    After repeated observation for a long time, Tang Xiu frowned more tightly.


    "Mysterious Yin magic?"


    Tang Xiu finally determined that the energy lingering in the heart of Gu Yan''er was the blood of Yin devil''s wish for longevity. Dark Yin power and magic power into the heart blood formed energy. This kind of energy level is very high, even if it is comparable with the divine power, it is not much inferior.


    "Trouble!"


    Tang Xiu frowned tightly and looked up at the smiling Gu Yan''er. Tang Xiu sighed in the bottom of his heart and said, "Yan''er, how much influence do you have on your strength?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "master, my strength has not been affected much. It''s just that mysterious Yin magic in the heart is very special, which needs me to refine for a long time. However, I don''t have to worry about falling into a deep sleep. I just need the help of the cold here to suppress, and I can refine a little bit. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "can''t you leave Linglong pagoda for the time being?"


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "I can''t help it for the time being. However, within a few years at most, I will be able to thoroughly refine the mysterious Yin magic. At that time, not only will my cultivation not be affected, but maybe I will be able to get better because of misfortune. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Tang Xiu nodded heavily and ordered: "then you can be at ease here refining Xuanyin magic. I''ll take care of the things outside. I''ll go out with me when you get rid of this problem. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded with a smile and leaned close to Tang Xiu for a long time. Then she raised her smile and asked, "master, have you found the time crystal stone?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "originally, I thought that there was no time crystal on the earth, so I planned to go to the star regions outside the earth after I could break through the atmosphere. Who would have thought that one of my subordinates accidentally got the chronolite while protecting a pair of explorers exploring the Alps. My subordinates don''t know the time crystal, but they realize that it is a very precious ore. So send it to Mordor. "


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, "master, it seems that my luck is really good. In addition, there are so many good things on earth. In the fairyland, there are so many kinds of treasures that countless people want to get by breaking their scalp. I think there must be a very important reason for this. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. It''s a pity that my cultivation is too low now. Even on earth, many places do not dare to break in easily. But it''s you. After the mysterious Yin magic in your body is thoroughly refined, you will walk around with your master. I''m sure it''s no problem with you. "


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he nodded frequently with a little excitement: "master, I will try my best to refine Xuanyin''s magic power as soon as possible."


    After chatting with each other for a long time, Tang Xiucai said with a smile: "because you use the time crystal stone and the magic Buddha resurrection grass to cure you, so I let Ji Yumei and Guangdan stay outside. Now that you are awake, let them in


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "master, although I still have the hidden danger of Xuanyin magic in my body, it''s OK to stay outside for an hour or two every day. I want to go out to have dinner with you. We don''t have to call them in. Go out directly! "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "in that case, we can go out. However, you need to remember that you can never leave Linglong pagoda for more than two hours every day. Best, try not to go out if you can


    "Good!"


    Gu Yan Er nodded with a smile.


    Outside the Linglong pagoda, Ji Yumei sits cross legged, and the light and dark brothers and sisters around her also cross their knees to practice. Only Gu Xiaoxue is anxious to measure the pace. She didn''t know why the master suddenly came to Jingmen island. She didn''t know why he had been in the Linglong pagoda for so long and still didn''t come out.


    "Boom..."


    The tower door opens automatically, and two figures float out from the inner door.


    "Teacher Master


    Gu Xiaoxue''s body trembled, his eyes burst out with an incredible look.


    Ji Xiang Mei and Guang Dan''s brother and sister also opened their eyes in an instant. When they saw the lonely Yan''er beside Tang Xiu, they immediately showed a shock look. Because they know about Gu Yaner, she should still be sleeping. I''m afraid it will take a few years to wake up.


    How


    Why do you wake up now?


    "Master!"


    "Master


    The light and dark brothers and Ji Jimei saluted in a hurry.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "it''s fun to see how shocked you look. Didn''t you expect me to wake up? "


    Gu Xiaoxue ran to Gu Yan''er with a full face of excitement. She put her hand on her arm and said in a trembling voice, "master, we didn''t expect you to wake up. That''s great. It must be the master who has found a way to treat you. "


    With a smile, Gu Yan''er said, "yes, I''m basically healed from the injury in my body, except for some special problems. However, I will not fall into a coma in the future. I just need to practice every day. After a few years, I can completely remove the hidden danger in my body. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Xiaoxue shows a look of ecstasy, and her three people are also overjoyed.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    The news of Gu Yaner''s reappearance spread to every core disciple of Baiyan restaurant again. In addition, they also got a message that in the future, Gu Yaner will sit in the Baiyan restaurant. He will practice in closed door and occasionally come out to instruct everyone to practice.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Gu Yan''er to have a meal, and then lived in Baiyan restaurant. Although the course of Mordo university is delayed, he still wants to accompany Gu Yaner more. It was not until more than a week later that he said goodbye to Gu Yaner and returned to Mordor.


    The rest of life remains the same. In addition to attending school, Tang Xiu taught Dai Xinyue''s medical skills. In other times, he read or practiced. He lived a very comfortable life. Until new year''s day, he went to Jingmen island again and spent two days with Gu Yaner.


    The business of Shengtang group is getting better and better, and the supply of each product is still in short supply. Almost every time a product is sold, it is sold out. With more and more funds accumulated, Kangxia spent less and less time in Xingcheng. In addition to setting up branches in provincial cities of all provinces, she spent half of her time in modu, negotiating land purchase agreements with the government, contacting construction companies, preparing to build a new headquarters building of Shengtang group and two large factories.Approaching the end of the new year.


    On the first day of Mordo University holiday, Tang Xiu received an unexpected call.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Tang Xiu?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the timid voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "I am Tang Xiu, are you?"


    The tone of the other side was obviously excited and quickly said, "master, I am Chen Tong."


    Chen Tong?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, in a flash, he woke up. It turned out to be Chen Zhizhong''s son. He once heard Chen Zhizhong say the name of Chen Tong. Suddenly, he smiles and asks, "what do you want from me?"


    Chen Tong quickly said: "master, my father once said that you are a miracle doctor, can you please one thing. My classmate has a strange disease, which has a strong transmission. Now she is isolated in the DIDU Virus Research Institute. Can you help her


    Tang Xiu asked, "if her strange disease is highly infectious, should someone from the government intervene? What''s the conclusion over there? "


    Chen Tong said bitterly: "without any reply, I spent a lot of money to get out some news, saying that the experts and professors of the national virus research institute can''t figure out how the new virus was formed. However, I heard that my classmate has been given a critical illness notice. If there is no way, she will not be saved. "


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "Well! I''m going to the capital now. We''ll talk about it when I get there. In addition, I will send you the flight number and arrival time after I book the ticket. "


    "Mm-hmm, thank you, master."


    Chen Tong said gratefully.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu called Yuan Chuling. Originally, they agreed to go back to Xingcheng together. They wanted to change their destination temporarily, so they couldn''t go back with him. As a result, it was said that Tang Xiu would not return to Xingcheng for the time being, and Yuan Chuling also decided to stay. The fitness club that he instigated is almost the same. He planned to open in the next year. Since he would not go back for the time being, he decided to open it before the year.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the Mordor airport and looked around for a few seconds. Then he found a young man with yellow hair and white down jacket trotted over. Because it was raining outside, he still had two umbrellas in his hand.


    "Chen Tong?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Chen Tong quickly said: "master, I am Chen Tong. You How can you wear so little? The temperature in the imperial capital is below zero. Here, put on my down jacket for you


    Say it!


    He would take off his down jacket and give it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand to stop him. Although he was only wearing casual clothes, he could not feel cold at all. With his current cultivation, he could easily adjust the temperature around him. With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "if I remember correctly, your father said you were studying abroad, how could you come to the imperial capital?"


    Chen Tong said with a wry smile: "our school curriculum is very relaxed, and the holiday time is very early. Four days ago, I went back to the capital with my classmates. Her family lived in the capital. We were going to have a good time for a few days, and then I''ll go back to star city. Who would have thought that on the plane back, she began to have a high fever, and was even more confused after arriving at the imperial capital. Sent to the hospital, the results showed that it was a viral disease, requiring immediate isolation. I should have been quarantined, but I sneaked away. By the way, master, because of my classmate, all the passengers on the flight we came back from were also isolated. Even all the people we contacted after we got off the plane, including doctors and nurses, were also isolated. "


    "How many people are there?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Chen Tong said: "there are more than 200 people. Moreover, more than half of these 200 people have started to have a high fever, which is the same as that of my classmate


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "are you ok?"


    Chen Tong shook his head and said: "it''s strange to say that although I was forced to practice martial arts by my father since childhood, and my physical fitness is very good, but the transmission of the infectious virus depends on saliva and close contact with the air. I am one of her closest people, and even we have had a kiss, but I have nothing to do so far."


    Tang Xiu frowned, reached for Chen Tong''s wrist, pulse him, found that he did not have the symptoms of infection.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu felt a trace of energy fluctuation from Chen Tong. When he quickly pulled off the red rope on Chen Tong''s neck, he saw the amulet he had made, which had been worn on Chen Tong.


    "Your father really loves you. I gave him a talisman, and he gave you this important amulet. let''s go! Take me to the virus Institute. "


    Chen Tong shivered and said in a hurry: "master, I can''t go to that virus research institute! You don''t know. Many people are looking for me now, including those from the Public Security Bureau. If they catch me, they''ll put me in quarantine. I have heard that once isolated, if there is no treatment, it is tantamount to being sentenced to death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Tang Xiu understood Chen Tong''s fear, thinking about how many people were isolated and how many died of the SARS virus in 2002. In fact, the Chinese people have a deep-rooted fear of infectious diseases, such as the previous plague, and many people will die each time.


    "Chen Tong, I have to have enough courage to be my disciple. Your father is a hero. I don''t think his son is a loser, is he? Trust me, I promise you''ll be safe. "


    Chen Tong hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "since you have said so, I believe you. My car is outside. Let''s go now. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Chen Tong is young and seems to be one or two years younger than him, his courage is rare and valuable. Especially He trusted himself.


    National Virus Research Institute, located in the remote southeast suburb of Mordo. On the surface, it''s a big chemical factory, but on the surface, it''s a virus factory. Two kilometers away, there are plainclothes police patrolling, and the internal sentries are particularly tight.


    Zhang Lei, the leader of the security team of the national Virus Research Institute, was once an excellent special soldier with high military accomplishment. After he was a professional, he was assigned here to do security work.


    Standing in front of the most peripheral gatepost, Zhang Lei''s eyes flow with sadness. Because of the emergence of a new kind of horrible virus, and it has spread widely, the whole research institute is full of depression. In the container trucks that came in from outside, he knew that all the people who had been infected with the virus or had close contact with the infected people were all brought in.


    "Captain, another foreign vehicle has requested admission." Zhang Lei waist equipped with a communicator, came under the voice of security personnel.


    Zhang Lei said in a deep voice: "check their documents and detect whether there are dangerous goods in their cars. According to the previous means of review, comprehensive inspection. Remember, all the people in the car have to wear gas masks. "


    "Understand!"


    A reply came from the messenger.


    Zhang Lei sighed. Suddenly he wanted to smoke. However, smoking is not allowed in the area specified by the virus research institute. At least, no smoking is allowed within two kilometers outside the most peripheral gate post. After pondering for a moment, he decided to go outside and have a cigarette to relieve his depression.


    In a few minutes.


    By the time he drove to the first cordon two kilometers away, the container truck had been checked and released to drive in.


    "Captain!"


    More than a dozen security personnel wearing black security clothes saluted Zhang Lei one after another.


    After returning the gift, Zhang Lei took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a deep puff. He threw the remaining half of the pack of cigarettes to other people and asked in a deep voice, "is this the first car today?"


    "Fourth car!"


    One of the security personnel replied.


    Zhang Lei sighed secretly and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid the isolation room inside is not enough. In all, more than 300 people have been escorted here? "


    The security officer nodded and said, "according to the recorded data, it should be 329. If the experts in the research institute can''t work out the drugs to treat the virus, I''m afraid the first patient will not be able to hold on. In addition, when we were on duty inside, Lao Zhang, who was in charge of delivering meals, said that the number of infectious patients with high fever had increased to 62. Several of them are very serious. "


    Zhang Lei didn''t say a word. Although he didn''t want to encounter this kind of scene, he was just a security member and couldn''t pull back the tide.


    "Didi..."


    A white BMW 525 car, slowly stopped in front of the crowd.


    Zhang Lei pinched out the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the garbage can not far away. He walked towards the white BMW 525 car and said, "Hello, comrade. Please show me your ID card."


    The window opened and Chen Tong in the driver''s seat said, "I''m Chen Tong, I need to get in. Besides, we don''t have any documents. "


    Zhang Lei was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He quickly pulled out the pistol from his waist and pointed the black muzzle at Chen Tong. At the same time, he quickly stepped back four or five steps and said in a deep voice: "get out of the car and accept the inspection."


    Chen Tong turns to look at Tang Xiu in the co pilot''s seat.


    Tang Xiu patted Chen Tong on the shoulder, got out of the car and went to Zhang Lei a few meters away. He said faintly, "I am Tang Xiu, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with a qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine. I need to go to the virus Institute to see what''s going on. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, I hope you can contact the director of your institute and report my affairs to him. "


    Zhang Lei was silent for a moment, then took out the communication device and reported to the above: "Director Wei, a young man who called himself Tang Xiu, said that he had the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine, and he wanted to enter the Research Institute. In addition, he was accompanied by the wanted Chen Tong. "


    "Tang Xiu? chinese medicine? Where did it come from? Well, whatever his identity, he has to be checked to get into the Institute. He came with Chen Tong. Maybe he is also an infected person. You should detain them immediately and take them in personally. " In the mobile phone, came the voice of the Director Wei.Zhang Lei''s face changed. After he agreed, he pointed the gun at Tang Xiu and said, "comrade, please cooperate with our work. The superior leaders have instructed that you must be inspected and escorted to it."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed by.


    Escort!


    If the word "pledge" is added, the meaning will be completely different. He was not a suspect, but a doctor who came to help. He also showed his identity as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The other party was so rude, which made him very angry.


    "Hum..."


    In the middle of the standoff, the roar of the engine came from a distance. More than a dozen black SUVs, like runaway horses, rushed to the public in a fierce manner. As the car door opened neatly, a 26 year old man with earrings on his ears, colorful hair and a toothpick in his mouth was the first to sprint.


    But!


    When he saw the behind the scenes, he frowned and cried out: "good dogs are not in the way. Get out of my way. The guy with the gun, do you know who you are? Get out of here, or you''ll break your leg. "


    Zhang Lei''s face changed. He was too lazy to pay attention to that non mainstream young man. However, he had brought more than 20 hardcover men in black suits, aged 30 or 40, who made him secretly alert.


    "Who are you? This is a private chemical plant. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. "


    The non mainstream youth stepped forward a few steps and sneered, "little special, you''re bullshit. Don''t think you don''t know. This is the national Virus Research Institute. I inquired about it before Zhao Yundi came. You arrested my sister and detained her here. Get out of here, or I''ll have your legs broken. "


    Zhang Lei coldly looked at Zhao Yundi and immediately picked up the communicator and said: "the most peripheral blockade line is threatened by unidentified people. The members of the second and third teams immediately rush over."


    Zhao Yundi''s face changed, and he glared at Zhang Lei angrily. He turned to a middle-aged man behind him and said, "run in, all those who dare to resist will be beaten to death. If they dare to use guns, don''t leave them idle. Dare to catch my sister and say that she is a virus carrier. If I don''t rescue people today, I''ll take your last name. "


    Suddenly.


    More than 20 hardcover men took out their waists one after another, and opened the safety bolt at a very fast speed. That unified action, the cold breath, make Zhang Lei the bottom of the heart of the string are suddenly a tight. He used to be a special soldier. Naturally, he could feel the military breath from these people.


    After pondering for a moment, he picked up the communication device and dialed Director Wei''s phone:


    "Director Wei, there is a young man who claims to be Zhao Yundi outside, with more than 20 adult men with guns, trying to break into the blockade line of our institute. I ask for armed security. "


    "Zhao Yundi? How did the living ancestor come here? "


    After listening to Zhang Lei''s words, Director Wei immediately called out. After a few seconds, he said again, "Zhang Lei, don''t act rashly. If Zhao Yundi wants to break through the blockade, you just need to stop them. Remember, don''t use a gun. The backstage of this little ancestor is very hard. I can''t afford it. I have to ask the superior for instructions. "


    "I see!"


    Although Zhang Lei was dissatisfied with Director Wei and was afraid of a second generation and three generations, he still devoted himself to his duties and recruited two groups of security guards. Thirty or forty people met Zhao Yundi as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He had heard of Zhao Yundi''s name. When chatting with Tang Wei, he heard it from Tang Wei. This guy is a descendant of the Zhao family, the capital of the emperor, and the grandson of the master of the Zhao family. He is arrogant and domineering and likes to make trouble. Even the children of the imperial family, including the Tang family and the Yao family, had been provoked by him. We have taken advantage of it and suffered a great loss.


    It can be said that this guy is a devil.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two groups of people who were facing each other. He sighed in his heart and turned to walk towards the distance.


    "Hey, hey, hey, man, you don''t mind? Just now I saw him aiming at you with a gun! Are you afraid now? Do you want to escape Zhao Yundi found that Tang Xiu walked away and immediately called out. Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid. As for today''s assault on state institutions with people and guns, it will definitely cause very serious consequences. If the detainee is not his own sister, he will never do such a stupid thing. However, if the guy who has just been pointed at by a gun has some background, then someone can help him share the crisis.


    Tang Xiu stopped, glanced at him and took out his mobile phone to call his aunt Tang min. "Auntie, I''m outside the DIDU virus Institute," he said. Could you please contact the person in charge here? I need to go in and check the condition of patients with infectious diseases. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Tang Min is on her way to the Tang family''s ancestral home at the moment, because the old man called and said she had something to do. Although the old man didn''t say it on the phone, she also guessed that the big families in the imperial capital began to divide up the wealth of the Yao family, and began to compete for the positions lost by the Yao family members.


    This time.


    The Tang family was the leader who destroyed the Yao family, so it was destined to get the most. When Tang Di min came to the Research Institute, he didn''t even think of it. She knew Wei Xiqing, director of the virus research institute. She had been beaten down by people, or she took the initiative to help. Otherwise, he would not be the head of the virus research institute.


    "No problem. I immediately called Wei Xiqing, director of the virus research institute. But Xiuer, when did you come to DIDU? And how did you get to the virus Institute? Recently, there is a very serious infectious disease. You You''re not here for that, are you? " Tang Min didn''t take it seriously at first, but as he said it, he suddenly realized the infectious disease and became nervous immediately.


    Tang Xiu said, "Auntie, I really came here for that kind of infectious disease. When I''m done with my work, we''ll meet and talk to you about it


    "Xiu''er, my aunt knows that you have the title of little miracle doctor, but you must not take it lightly! The virus is not for fun. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may Pooh, Pooh, you see what I''m talking about! Xiu''er, can we have a discussion and you can leave that business alone. It''s the time for Tang family to gain a lot. If you come to help, I believe you can get more advantages. " Tang Min said in a hurry on the phone.


    "What''s cheap?" Tang Xiu said differently


    Tang Min said, "Yao family! Now the Yao family has almost withdrawn from the imperial capital. Many of the wealth they once owned were snatched by the big families. The vacant seats left by the Yao family members after they left office are also the target of the family struggle. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Auntie, you can do that. I don''t understand politics. If it''s about fighting and killing, I can help. "


    Tang Min heard Tang Xiu''s meaning and hesitated: "Xiu''er, you really don''t want to change your mind?"


    "I can''t change my mind," Tang said. "Among the patients with infectious diseases, there are people I need to help."


    Tang Min quickly asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "one of my grandchildren''s friends, I guess it should be a girlfriend. This is the first time that I, my disciple, and I have met and begged me for the first time. So, aunt, you can contact the Director Wei, and the time can''t be too long. "


    "Well, you wait for the news!"


    Tang Min finished and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Yundi has been listening to Tang Xiu''s phone call secretly. When he heard that Tang Xiu was calling his aunt, he was disappointed. However, he was surprised to hear that Tang Xiu''s aunt could contact Director Wei. After all, the position of the national Virus Research Institute is very special. The officials with a little power can''t get access to it at all. Only the departments that control the country''s real core power may be able to contact Wei Xiqing. In fact, the Zhao family can contact Wei Xiqing directly, but he can''t wait! I''m afraid his sister will die in this goddamn virus Institute.


    "What do you call it, man?"


    Zhao Yundi looked up at Tang Xiu and asked.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Zhao Yundi nodded and said, "what does your aunt do? How good are you? If it''s not big, let''s work together and break into it! Big deal After the big deal, I''ll treat you as a brother. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if I wanted to break in, I would have gone in. I can''t be stopped by them. "


    Zhao Yundi rolled his eyes. If he was always boasting to him like this, he would have slapped him in the face. However, now he wanted to win over Tang Xiu, so he endured his scorn and said, "man, we are really men who don''t boast. If you have the guts to be a man with a handle, let''s break in. "


    Tang Xiu ignored Zhao Yundi''s provocation. Instead, he looked at Zhang Lei, whose face was frosty. He asked, "how long does it take to get to your Director Wei''s office as soon as possible from here?"


    Zhang Lei didn''t want to answer Tang Xiu''s words, but he heard some other meanings from Tang Xiu''s words. With the meaning of watching Tang Xiu''s jokes in his heart, he said: "it takes 12 minutes to run on foot, and it takes four and a half minutes to get to the office building by car."


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Zhao Yundi and said, "five minutes, give me five minutes. If the director of the virus research institute doesn''t show up in front of us in five minutes, I''ll cooperate with you and let''s break in together. How about it? "


    Zhang Lei Leng Leng Leng, although the heart is not very believe, but still endure irritability to nod.


    Now.


    In the office of the director of the virus research institute, Wei Xiqing just called the head of the Zhao family and told him about Zhao Yundi''s trouble. After getting Zhao''s apology and guarantee, his high hanging heart was put down.However!


    Before he could catch his breath, the cell phone rang.


    "Why? This number... "


    Wei Xiqing seemed to think of something, and immediately said, "Minister Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Min''s voice came out: "Director Wei, I need to trouble you. My nephew Tang Xiu is now outside your virus research institute. He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He is also known as a new generation of miracle doctor. I hope you can let them in and help them diagnose the disease. Perhaps, with his ability to find out the problem of the virus, the disease will be solved. "


    When Wei Xiqing heard the name of Tang Xiu again, his face suddenly changed dramatically. He just felt that Tang Xiu was a familiar name, but he never thought that Tang Xiu was Tang Xiu of Tang family. He has learned a lot about Yao''s family. The main credit is that monk Tang did!


    And!


    Tang Xiu is a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows about it, but he just didn''t think of it. In an instant, he nodded frequently and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ll go there and invite Mr. Tang in personally."


    Thank you very much


    Tang Min said.


    After Wei Xiqing hung up the phone, he even had no time to take his coat, so he rushed to the outside with his mobile phone. Now he can have his present status and become the director of the national Virus Research Institute. On the one hand, his academic achievements are quite deep, on the other hand, he is also inseparable from Tang min.


    His wife is Tang Min''s junior high school classmate. When he was oppressed by other dignitaries, it was his wife who begged Tang Min for help to survive the disaster. Therefore, Tang Min is his benefactor, and his rights are much higher than him.


    The outer perimeter of the virus Institute. Zhao Yundi raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. Five minutes from Tang Xiu said, four minutes had passed, and there was no ghost in it, which made him secretly despise.


    "Man, it''s almost time. There''s only one minute left. I advise you not to carry on dead, take advantage of time, we directly rush in. In the end, no matter what the result is, let''s carry it together. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "as the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. There''s a minute left! When a minute goes by, if Director Wei hasn''t come out, I''ll definitely rush in with you. "


    Zhao Yundi snorted coldly and said, "I think you will not give up until you reach the Yellow River. Since you have to wait, I really want to see if the man named Wei will... "


    Half of what he said suddenly stopped.


    With Yiliang, the off-road vehicle rushed to the scene like a flash, and stopped in front of the crowd after a short period of more than ten seconds. After jumping out of the driver''s seat in a hurry, Wei Xiqing glanced at the two groups of people who were facing each other in front of him, and finally put his eyes on Tang Xiu.


    He remembered the appearance of Tang Xiu, the most powerful and cruel character of the Tang family. Moreover, it is rumored that Tang Xiu has been wandering for 20 years and was only found by the Tang family this year.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I didn''t know it was you before, so I was offended. I hope you don''t see me in the same way. " Wei Xiqing''s identity is also very high, but at the moment he put his position very low, full face apologetic said.


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile, "Director Wei is very kind. This time I came here to hear about infectious diseases. I hope I can help. "


    Wei Xiqing said quickly, "you are a little miracle doctor in China. I have heard of your medical skills and morality for a long time. Now the experts in our institute are frowning one by one, and they can''t find out where the virus originated. I believe that with your help, we will be able to save a lot of people. "


    Although Wei Yundi can''t think of two people who are called by Wei Yundi in a short time, they can''t think of the two people who are in charge of Wei Yundi''s conversation. How old is this guy? I''m also a miracle doctor. I''m joking around the world. "


    Tang Xiu looks at Zhao Yundi with a smile. Is this guy looking for a slap in the face?


    Sure enough!


    Wei Xiqing heard Zhao Yundi''s words, his face appeared angry. Although he was afraid of Zhao Yundi''s identity, he still scolded: "Zhao Yundi, I have called your grandfather, and I think he will send someone to take you back soon. The identity of Doctor Tang, where can you understand! Take the people you''ve brought with you and get out of here! Otherwise, things will become big, even the Zhao family will not be able to protect you. "


    Zhao Yundi was furious. He held out a pistol, pointed at Wei Xiqing and said, "Wei, don''t be shameless. Today, I have to take my sister back, or I will tear down your virus research institute. "


    [it''s the end of the month, please. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Wei Xiqing is not afraid of Zhao Yundi. Even if he is pointed at by a gun, he still straightens his chest and says: "Zhao Yundi, I know you are very arrogant. The whole emperor is one of the best dandies. But you want to know what will happen if you openly attack important state institutions. The Zhao family is very strong, but the whole Zhao family can not be suppressed by the state because of you alone. Put down the gun and leave with your men. "


    Zhao Yundi quickly opened the safety bolt and pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    "Bang..."


    The sound of gunfire, bullets shot from the muzzle of the gun, the muzzle aimed at the place, officially Wei Xiqing''s head. Tang Xiu stood aside, frowning instantly. With his arm waving, he clamped the bullet between the index finger and the middle finger of his right hand to avoid Wei Xiqing''s bloody disaster.


    If before, Tang Xiu did not like Zhao Yundi''s dandy style, now he is very disgusted. Depending on the strength of the family, the action of killing people was despised by Tang Xiu. If Zhao Yundi has great ability and doesn''t need to rely on family protection, he will kill him. But now his action is to bring disaster to himself and his family.


    "Fool!"


    The cold curse came from Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    Zhao Yundi''s unexpected bullet did not appear. After his eyes fell on the bullet in Tang Xiu''s fingers, an incredible light burst out in his eyes. In the movie, the finger pinches the bullet that shoots out. How can anyone do it in reality?


    Is


    Are you dreaming?


    Wei Xiqing is also confused, he never thought Zhao Yundi actually dare to shoot. Looking at the bullet between Tang Xiu''s fingers, his throat was dry and his throat wriggled a few times. Zhang Lei nearby, when Zhao Yundi shot, was already aimed at Zhao Yundi. If Tang Xiu hadn''t dodged Zhao Yundi, he would have shot Zhao Yundi.


    What''s going on?


    When the gun went off, why didn''t the bullet hit Director Wei? Is Zhao Yundi''s gun fake?


    Zhang Lei took two steps toward the side. Just as his eyes fell between Tang Xiu''s fingers, his heart beat faster and his eyes burst into shock. Catch the bullet empty handed? Is your eyes hallucinating? Or dreaming?


    At this time, in addition to them, others were also shocked by Tang Xiu''s act of holding the bullet in one hand. They took the incredible part. Some even raised their arms and rubbed their eyes, trying to confirm whether they were dazzled. As a result, everyone is aware that it''s not their own eyes, this scene is real.


    After Tang Xiu scolded him, he took the pistol from Zhao Yundi''s hand as the bullets were collected. He snorted, "the imperial capital is a dandy. It turns out that he is just a fool who knows how to show off his bravery. If Zhao family didn''t protect you, how many times would you die. If you want to play, don''t bother others. I''ll play with you. I don''t believe you Zhao family is better than Yao family. "


    Zhao Yundi was so stupid that he didn''t even dream that Tang Xiu aimed at him directly. He still hasn''t figured out the identity of Tang Xiu, but when he first came here, Zhang Lei could point a gun at Tang Xiu, which made him furious. As for Tang xiuneng, he called the director of the virus research institute by phone. He thought that Tang xiuneng might be just because he had a good aunt.


    "Asshole, you look for..."


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped him in the face. At the moment when more than 20 hardcover men were about to come, Zhang Lei and members of the security team came forward one after another, and the situation was still in deadlock.


    "You and he..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped Zhao Yundi in the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Every time Zhao Yundi opens his mouth, Tang Xiu''s palms will increase. With the slapping, Zhao Yundi desperately wants to fight back, but he is constantly beaten by Tang Xiu. Finally, after Tang Xiu slaps more than ten times at a time, Zhao Yundi is so angry that he almost loses his mind and wants to let the hands he brings with him. It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to say it. The rain slapped him in the face.


    "Bang..."


    With Zhao Yundi sitting on the ground, he was really slapped by Tang Xiu. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He could only look at Tang Xiu with murderous eyes. He wanted to cramp Tang Xiu''s skin and prick his bones and raise ashes.


    Tang Xiu deliberately shook his hands and sneered: "in fact, I am not willing to smoke you, but you Zhao family and my Tang family have a good relationship. I can save you this time, but I can''t save you a second time. If you still don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t mind killing you with my own hands, so as not to let you bring disaster to the Zhao family. "


    Finish!


    He looked at Wei Xiqing and said, "Director Wei, saving people is like putting out a fire. He is a spoiled child by his family. I hope you don''t have the same insight with him. The bullet just now, it''s the price you''ve paid for it. How about it? "


    Wei Xiqing was staring at Tang Xiu. After a long silence, he sighed in secret and said, "I should be investigated. After all, he will shoot me. But for your face, it''s all over. However, if he still dares to make trouble, even if he would risk his life, I would take him to see the king of hell with meTang Xiu nodded, then kicked Zhao Yundi with his foot, and cried angrily, "Why are you still here? Get out of here. "


    Zhao Yundi was afraid that Tang Xiu would hit him again, but when he wanted to come here, he insisted: "I won''t go. My sister is still in it. She is infected. I can''t watch her die here. If you have the ability, you can kill me. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Suddenly he looked at the people Zhao Yundi had brought, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t want to cause trouble to Zhao Yundi, you can pack up your weapons for me and get rid of me. Hum He is an ignorant child, but you are not. Your behavior today should know how serious the consequences will be. "


    More than 20 hardcover men looked at each other. How could they not understand the seriousness of what they had done today. But they have to obey Zhao Yundi''s orders, so they can only follow them bravely. For a moment, they all looked at Zhao Yundi and waited for his decision.


    Zhao Yundi''s expression was uncertain, hesitated for more than half a minute to get up from the ground, waved and said, "you all go back."


    Soon.


    More than 20 hardcover men left one after another.


    Zhao Yundi looked at Tang Xiu. Although he was still full of anger, he forced him down and yelled: "I have let them all go. I have to go in and take my sister away today. If you don''t, you can''t walk with me


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to pay attention to him again. He turned his head and looked at Wei Xiqing and said, "let''s go in! It''s important to save people. "


    Wei Xiqing quickly nodded and quickly entered the research institute with Tang Xiu and Chen Tong in awe. Seven or eight minutes later, several people had appeared in the isolation area of the Institute.


    "Doctor Tang, according to the investigation of the intelligence department, there are 329 people who have had close contact with those infected. More than 60 of them have developed high fever symptoms, and it has been determined that they are infected. The country has sent a large number of elite experts from all over the country, but it is a pity that the source of the virus and how to treat the infected people are still unclear Wei Xiqing gave a brief account of the situation here.


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Tong and asked, "what''s your classmate''s name?"


    Chen Tong quickly said: "Yu Tingting."


    Tang Xiu said to Wei Xiqing, "take me to meet the girl named Zhao Tingting! She''s the first virus carrier to emerge, and maybe the key is in her


    "I''ll go too!"


    Zhao Yundi immediately cried out.


    Tang Xiu frowned and snorted, "what are you going to do? Wait outside for me. "


    Zhao Yundi roared: "Zhao Tingting is my sister, I naturally want to follow."


    Tang Xiu was stunned by his words, while Chen Tong was astonished. He and Zhao Tingting are classmates. Both of them are students of a foreign university. In fact, they are lovers. However, the relationship between the two is not yet 100% certain. This time, he followed Zhao Tingting to the imperial capital. On the one hand, he wanted to play, on the other hand, he was ready to meet Zhao Tingting''s family.


    He seldom heard Zhao Tingting mention her family. He thought Zhao Tingting was just growing up in a relatively wealthy family. Unexpectedly, she was the capital of Zhao family.


    Now, Tang Ting said, "no matter what you''re carrying, I don''t care what you''re carrying. So, be honest and wait outside. "


    "You..."


    Zhao Yundi showed anger.


    Tang Xiuyang raised his hand and made Zhao Yundi shrink his head and step back.


    Two minutes later, Tang Xiu walked through several iron gates and followed a staff member in protective clothing into the corridor. Through the transparent glass window, he saw that there were two people in each room. These faces are full of chagrin and despair.


    In the innermost isolation room, Zhao Tingting with beautiful face is holding her knees and leaning on the bed in the corner. She had that abnormal flush on her face and some purple on her lips. So slightly frowned, stunned.


    "Kuang dang..."


    The door of the isolation room was opened. After Tang Xiu went in, the worker in protective clothing closed the door from the outside.


    "You..."


    Zhao Tingting slowly raised her head, and her eyes showed surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "are you Zhao Tingting? Chen Tong''s classmates? "


    Zhao Tingting nodded and suddenly realized something. She suddenly stood up from the bed and stood in the corner of the wall and called out: "don''t come here. Who let you in. I I have a virus. Get out of here


    Tang Xiu exclaimed, "you are of good character. You can''t guarantee your own safety, but you still care about others. You are very good. You are barely qualified to be my granddaughter-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Tang Xiu went to the corner bed, looked at Zhao Tingting''s dull expression and said: "forget to introduce myself. I''m Chen Tong''s teacher. If I''m not wrong, you should be his girlfriend. Otherwise, he can''t risk a lot and stay in the imperial capital, and he won''t take the initiative to contact me and ask for help."


    Zhao Tingting has an incredible look in her eyes and murmurs, "I know Chen Tong has a master who is his father''s master. But you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "do you want to say that I am very young?"


    Zhao Tingting nodded without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu said: "in many fields, there is a saying that" the master is the teacher. ". I''m good at some aspects, and the apprentice is older, which should be considered as a matter of cleaning up. "


    Zhao Tingting suddenly looked at Tang Xiu curiously and asked, "what''s your major area? Martial arts? "


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "I am very good in many fields, such as traditional Chinese medicine. I can come here, should be able to explain my TCM identity is recognized by many people. Well, you don''t have to worry about me being infected by you. If I don''t have enough confidence, I won''t come in like this. "


    Zhao Tingting hesitated and finally got out of bed. But she was in such a weak condition that she almost fell to the ground. Tang Xiu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He helped her to sit on the edge of the bed and held her pulse.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Xiu found that Zhao Tingting''s kidney had a mass of dark green gas. The gas melted into the nearest blood vessel at a very slow speed. With the blood passing through the whole body for six times, Tang Xiu sent out a special smell. Ordinary people can''t smell this smell, but Tang Xiu has a keen sense of smell and can smell it when he is close to her. In addition, her pulse was abnormal, not weakened by feverish patients, but stronger or even several times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Can you hold back the pain? It''s very painful. It''s hard for ordinary people to bear that kind of pain. " Tang Xiusong opens Zhao Tingting, some can''t bear to ask.


    Zhao Tingting hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''ve been afraid of pain since I was a child, but if I can cure the virus on my body, I can endure the pain."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m not sure. After all, there are toxins in your blood vessels. But I can guarantee that I can save your life. "


    Zhao Tingting smell speech, without hesitation nodded and said: "then you start it!"


    Between Tang Xiu''s hands, a silver needle appears in his hand and stabs Zhao Tingting''s Tanzhong point without hesitation. Then, Tang Xiu grasped Zhao Tingting''s wrist with both hands. With his thumb pressing on her pulse, two chaotic forces poured into her body.


    "Ah..."


    The shrieking sound of tearing heart and lung spreads from Zhao Tingting''s mouth. She felt as if there were two sharp knives in her arms, which were constantly rushing towards her shoulders. It''s very fast. It''s very painful. If she hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid the pain that started would have made her faint.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at her and immediately concentrated on controlling the two chaotic forces. He broke through the thorns and rushed into Zhao Tingting''s kidney in a very short time. And, with a very strong attitude, he wrapped the dark green gas with chaotic force.


    "Come out!"


    With the silver needle from Zhao Tingting sandalwood out of the hole, a pungent smell followed, from the inside out. For half a minute, all the controlled dark green gas was sprayed out.


    "Cheer up. If you''re in a coma now, I''m afraid you won''t wake up."


    Tang Xiu''s finger presses on Zhao Tingting''s head, and then diffuses in all directions with the fusion of two chaotic forces in her body. As if the mercury spread in all directions, a short period of more than ten seconds, it has been all over Zhao Tingting''s body.


    "Ah..."


    As if from the pain of the soul, Zhao Tingting has a kind of feeling that life is not like death. That kind of pain, she has never tasted in her life, once had acute appendicitis, she felt that this kind of pain is at least dozens of times stronger than the original pain.


    Her body was trembling, and her face was completely bloodless. In that scream from her throat, the chaotic force seemed to spread into a net, and all the impurities in Zhao Tingting''s body, including the green toxin that was integrated into her blood, were all collected, and finally formed a gray black substance the size of a sesame seed.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped Zhao Tingting in the back, and then she almost fainted and opened her mouth to spray out the gray black substance.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed. With the chaotic force, he wrapped the jet green gas and floated quietly in front of him. He didn''t care that Zhao Tingting, who collapsed on the bed, sniffed it out in front of him. Then he picked out a gray black substance with a silver needle and twisted it gently in his hand. Finally, he showed a trace of anger.


    Toxins!


    It was injected into Zhao Tingting''s body, and this toxin mixed with many substances, most of which he could not distinguish. But one thing is certain, there is the bile of the venomous snake.


    "Take a few minutes off and answer a few questions."Tang Xiu took out two porcelain bottles, put the dark green gas and gray black material into the porcelain bottles, covered them and put them away, then looked at Zhao Tingting and said.


    Just over a minute, Zhao Tingting has a feeling of suffering for countless centuries in hell. Almost at the moment when she couldn''t hold on and almost fainted, she felt that the violent pain disappeared. After a few minutes, as the pain subsided like the tide, the whole body seemed to be relaxed a lot. Zhao Tingting, struggling to support her arms, sat up.


    Tang Xiu asked, "is the rest almost over?"


    Zhao Tingting''s face is still a little pale, and her spirit is also a little depressed, but her eyes are flowing with an incredible look, murmuring: "it''s incredible, I feel my body It''s better than when you''re not sick! It''s very relaxed, warm and comfortable. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are a blessing in disguise. I helped you to regulate your body while removing toxins for you. Although the process is painful, it will be of great benefit to you in the future. However, your body is still very weak for the time being, and you need to take care of yourself. "


    Zhao Tingting said in surprise, "have all the toxins in my body been eliminated? Is that all right with me? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, you are all right now. But... "


    Zhao Tingting''s heart cluttered for a moment, and quickly asked, "but what?"


    Tang Xiu said: "gynecological diseases must be treated."


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Tingting exclaimed, and then the pale face floated a trace of blush. She does have gynecological diseases, and it was only detected some time ago. This kind of gynaecological disease that many young girls are hard to talk about, was unexpectedly told by Tang Xiu, which made her full of embarrassment and shame.


    Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. I have something important to ask you now, you must answer me honestly! It''s about why you have a huge amount of toxins in your body


    Zhao Tingting''s face changed slightly. She immediately put away the embarrassment, nodded seriously and said, "ask me!"


    Tang Xiu asked, "I want to know if anything special happened to you before you came back from abroad. Because the toxins in your body have been injected into your body. And the location is very special, it''s in the kidney. "


    "Injection?"


    Zhao Tingting was stunned and suddenly called out: "I remember. Before returning home, because I had gynecological diseases, I went to a hospital for treatment, and was injected with medicine for gynecological diseases. Is Is it because... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean there is something wrong with that hospital? Or is it the doctor who has a problem? "


    Zhao Tingting shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "although I have discharged the toxins from your body, you can''t leave here yet. I''m going to treat other patients later, so you stay here and wait. In addition, your situation is very special. I need to report it to the special organization of the state. Someone should contact you and investigate this matter clearly. Then you can cooperate with them. "


    Zhao Tingting nodded seriously and said, "I will cooperate with you carefully."


    Tang Xiu agreed, came to the door and knocked on the door. Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. Outside, not only the staff in protective clothing, but also Wei Xiqing, wearing protective clothing.


    "How about Doctor Tang?"


    Wei Xiqing saw Tang Xiu come out and immediately asked nervously.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have discharged the toxins in Zhao Tingting''s body. A very special toxin, with a strong transmission, blood infection is the most serious, saliva infection, respiratory infection for the second. However, there is no need to worry too much about it. The possibility of the infected person re infecting others is very small, because the amount of toxin is very low. Director Wei, I have two porcelain vases, which contain toxins and poisonous gases. You should give them to the researchers of the Research Institute. It is better to find more experts to study together. I have to treat other infected people


    Wei Xiqing was stunned by Tang Xiu''s words. In the past two days, many experts and professors from the Research Institute and the medical field came to the hospital. Now they are still studying in the research room. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiugang just came here and did not have many meetings, so he cured the first infectious source patient?


    And!


    He even got samples of toxins and gases?


    "Good, good, that''s hard, Doctor Tang. I''ll send these two bottles to the research room immediately." Wei xiqingxing said in a hurry.


    With Wei Xiqing''s leaving, Tang Xiu didn''t rush to treat other infected people. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Liu Changxi of the special department. He told him what happened in the research and his guess, and then left the problem to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The imperial capital Zhao family is famous all over the country, and its people''s military power is very weak, but there are countless political leaders. Only one member of each province, there are two Zhao family members, and the number of second and third leaders can be doubled. Therefore, the Zhao family is really full of energy.


    Zhao Qingfeng, the second son of the Zhao family leader, now works in an important department of the imperial capital. Zhao Qingfeng was so stupid when he received the call from his father. Although he knew that his precious son was bold and liked to make trouble, he never expected to poke such a big hole. The national Virus Research Institute, which he knows what kind of place it belongs to, is definitely a very important special institution of the country. If it is placed in the army, it is equivalent to a weapons research base.


    On the national road more than ten kilometers away from the virus research institute, two Audi cars are speeding towards the virus research institute. On the back seat of the second car, Zhao Qingfeng was livid, and his eyes flashed with angry flames.


    If jade is not polished, it will not become an article.


    Zhao Qingfeng felt that the connivance of his son in the past was like training him into a time bomb. Even if this incident can be dealt with at some cost, I don''t know when to point it out and what troubles will come out in the future.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Zhao Qingfeng quickly connected to the phone. When he heard the words coming from inside, Zhang Tieqing''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were bursting with incredible light: shooting? Shooting at Wei Xiqing, director of the virus research institute?


    For a moment.


    Zhao Qingfeng''s heart rises a despair, he is very clear about the consequences of shooting Wei Xiqing, his son is afraid to escape this time.


    "I order you to take down Zhao Yundi''s gun and bring him back to me immediately, immediately." Zhao Qingfeng took a deep breath and drank in a sharp tone.


    "We have left the virus research institute, and Zhao Yundi went there with Tang Xiu and Wei Xiqing. Even if we go back now, we can''t get into the virus Institute. " Voice from the phone again.


    "What?"


    Zhao Qingfeng was stunned. He was blinded by the other party''s words. Since his son shot Wei Xiqing, Wei Xiqing would be injured even if he didn''t die?


    How


    A few minutes later, the mystery in Zhao Qingfeng''s heart was finally solved. Tang Xiu''s violent beating of his son did not make Zhao Qingfeng angry. Instead, he felt a sense of happiness and gratitude.


    Beating people is also saving people.


    Tang Xiu asked his son to pay the price of being slapped, and instead of his son, he caused a terrible disaster. Zhao Qingfeng was not grateful.


    Zhao Qingfeng''s identity is special, so he was examined outside the virus research institute and was given the order of release. When the car drove all the way to the square outside the isolation zone, Zhao Qingfeng quickly pushed the door open and rushed toward Zhao Yundi. Although Zhao Yundi''s face was reddened and swollen by Tang Xiu, Zhao Qingfeng did not feel any pain, but was more angry.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    After a dozen slaps in a row, Zhao Qingfeng stopped as if he had just got rid of his anger. After pushing Zhao Yundi down, he looked down at Zhao Yundi and said angrily: "I knew I would have given birth to such an asshole son as you. I should have taken you away when you were born.". Zhao''s face is lost by you, I would like to find a piece of shame cloth to cover my face. Stupid thing, are you a pig brain or a sheep brain


    Zhao Yundi was beaten and blinded. He never dreamed that after his father came, he began to puff at him without saying a word. After that, he roared and scolded him. Being slapped in the face by Tang Xiu madly has already made him angry and aggrieved. Now his father''s arrival is a slap in the face, which makes him angry and almost irrational. After getting up from the ground, he roared, "why do you hit me? What qualifications do you have to hit me? Because you''re my dad? Because you think I''m a disgrace to the Zhao family? Have you ever asked me why? Have you thought about my original intention? Who is my purpose? For my sister, for your daughter, for your daughter... "


    Zhao Qingfeng clenched his fists tightly. Although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart and felt a little distressed when he saw his son being beaten like this, he was still ruthless. He said in a deep voice to several guards who came over: "give me a hard fight. Don''t give him a profound lesson. I don''t think he is aware of his mistake. What are you doing? Call me. "


    After hearing Zhao Qingfeng''s cruel command, the guards finally beat Zhao Yundi with some helplessness. Of course, they are all good at using force. Although Zhao Yundi was hurt all over, his muscles and bones were not hurt.


    "Tell me, do you recognize the mistake?"


    Zhao Qingfeng asked angrily.


    Zhao Yundi wrung his neck and roared, "no, I''m absolutely right."


    "Bang..."


    Zhao Qingfeng kicked his foot and Zhao Yundi said again: "keep fighting for me. Even if you kill him, I will admit it. Keep this disaster, and sooner or later you will bring disaster to the Zhao family and cause great trouble. "


    It''s after another fat beating.


    Zhao Qingfeng asked in a deep voice: "now? Haven''t realized the mistake yet? "


    "No!"


    Zhao Yundi bared his teeth in pain and called.Zhao Qingfeng put up his thumb and exclaimed, "there is a kind of it. There is no effect on you, is it?"? Then try my trick. Take him back to the family. Punish him with the Zhao family rules first, and then put him in the black room. Don''t admit your mistake? If you don''t admit it, you''ll die in the dark room. "


    Zhao Yundi''s pupils contracted violently, and his eyes burst into fear. In fact, the Zhao family''s black house was built in accordance with the army''s Secret confinement room, which was even smaller than that in the army. He has been locked up in the dark room for countless times, but his time in it is at most one day.


    Of course!


    The punishment of that day still filled him with despair. In his opinion, that kind of black room is definitely not a place for people to stay. It can be barely accepted for a few hours. A day has almost reached the limit. If he is kept in it for three or five days, he will surely collapse and even commit suicide in it.


    "No, I admit I admit my mistake. But even though I do things rashly, it''s all for my sister! If I don''t care, my sister will die here. "


    Zhao Qingfeng sighed from the bottom of his heart that he was more disappointed with his son. With his character, how can he not care about his own daughter? In fact, he had already called Zhao Xiqing and was assured by Zhao Xiqing that he would try his best to treat his daughter.


    But now, the son of this failure to make such a fuss, he even did not want to see Zhao Xiqing, for fear that he would be embarrassed, shame, and then would like to find a seam to drill in. It is said that the father''s son Jackie Chan, he does not have this idea now, just hope that his son does not become a worm on the line.


    Zhao Qingfeng waved to the guards, looked at Chen Tong, hesitated and asked, "young man, are you..."


    Chen Tong is a little nervous at the moment. Since he knew Zhao Yundi was Zhao Tingting''s brother, he wanted to get closer to Zhao Yundi. Now Zhao Qingfeng''s arrival makes him even more nervous. He even has the feeling of seeing his father-in-law in an ugly daughter-in-law.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Chen Tong. Tang Xiu is my master. "


    Zhao Qingfeng was stunned, and then his eyes showed a look of amazement. He never thought that Tang Xiu had a grandson. Hesitated for a moment, he said strangely: "then your father is..."


    Chen Tong said honestly: "my father is Chen Zhizhong, and Baide pharmaceutical is the business of our family."


    Zhao Qingfeng suddenly realized that he had learned a lot about Tang Xiu. Naturally, he knew that Tang Xiu had several disciples, one of which was Chen Zhizhong of Baide pharmaceutical. After nodding, he looked at Chen Tong carefully and asked again, "you are here Did you come with Tang Xiu? "


    Chen Tong said, "in fact, the master was invited by me. I Your daughter Zhao Tingting and I are classmates from abroad, and we are also... "


    So is it?


    Zhao Qingfeng was stunned. His eyes showed surprise and asked, "what is it? Are you with my daughter? "


    Chen Tong was embarrassed, but he still nodded and said, "Uncle Zhao, in fact, I like Zhao Tingting very much. This time when we came back from abroad, we were going to visit you and aunt, but we didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing."


    Zhao Qingfeng realized in an instant that no wonder his daughter called before he came back and said that he wanted to give them a surprise. He wanted to bring his boyfriend back. He was not averse to Chen Tong, and even satisfied in his heart. Although his Zhao family is big, his family Chen is not bad, and Chen Zhizhong''s Baide pharmaceutical company is the leader of domestic pharmaceutical companies. What''s more, Chen Tong chose not to give up when his daughter was in danger, and invited his master, Tang Xiu, to the imperial capital. This shows that he cares about his daughter very much.


    Zhao Qingfeng was silent for a moment, patted Chen Tong on the shoulder and sighed: "if Tingting can survive this disaster safely, let her take you home as a guest!"


    Chen Tong was slightly stunned, and then his face showed surprise. He is very smart. Naturally, he can realize from Zhao Qingfeng''s words that the future father-in-law has accepted him.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao. I believe Tingting will be OK."


    Zhao Qingfeng nodded. Instead of leaving, he waited outside. First, he needs to find out the specific situation of his daughter. Second, he has to apologize to Wei Xiqing. Of course, we also need to thank monk Tang.


    Two hours later.


    Accompanied by the staff, Tang Xiu walked out from the door of the isolation area. Almost at about the same time, Wei Xiqing also rushed to.


    Sorry, thank you.


    Zhao Qingfeng is very responsible, and his attitude is also very sincere. After obtaining Wei Xiqing''s forgiveness, he asked: "Tang Xiu, how is my daughter''s situation now?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! It''s all right, but she needs to stay here for two days for further observation. If there is no unexpected change in her body after two days, she can leave


    [I''d like to send you three chapters today. For the time being, I''m the 85th place in the monthly ticket list. Every time I advance in the monthly ticket list, I''ll add another chapter. There''s no upper limit. Brothers and sisters, come on and smash the tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Zhao Qingfeng''s expression was stunned, and his eyes showed some shock.


    Because of this infectious disease patients, the first case is his daughter, so he personally visited the medical professors of several large hospitals in DIDU and recommended them to come here to help. Just a few hours ago, he called the medical professors and learned that they were at a loss for the epidemic and did not make much progress.


    How


    How can it be done all at once?


    Although Wei Xiqing said that he had forgiven Zhao Yundi, he still couldn''t completely release his mind. Looking at Zhao Qingfeng''s shocked appearance, he said: "Mr. Tang is known as a domestic miracle doctor. Naturally, he has the skills of a miracle doctor. It''s no surprise that he can get rid of his illness immediately."


    Zhao Qingfeng was in awe. He had heard of the superb medical skills of Tang Dynasty. This time, he had a good insight. The infectious diseases that the medical professors and experts were helpless to solve were solved easily by Tang Xiu. This skill is really great.


    "Don''t thank Tang Xiu. In the future, if you can come to my place of Zhao Qingfeng, you can open your mouth. " Rao is not easy to promise Zhao Qingfeng, at the moment are zhengse said.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since I have the status of a doctor, I have to do my own job as a doctor. What''s more, my grandson and Miss Zhao have a very close relationship. Since I have this ability, I will go all out. "


    Zhao Qingfeng looked at his son, who was beaten to be almost out of shape, with some bitterness in his heart. Tang Xiu''s age is several years younger than his incompetent son. However, he not only has a strong career capital, but also has great personal ability. Let''s compare them. If Tang Xiu is a golden dragon, his son is probably only a loach in the mud pit.


    "A world of difference!"


    Zhao Qingfeng sighed in secret and said, "Tang Xiu, I have other things to deal with, so I won''t stay here any more. I''ll come to my house some other day and we''ll have a good drink."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile: "if I have time, I will visit uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Qingfeng is gone, and Zhao Yundi with complicated eyes is also taken away. Although Zhao Yundi was beaten badly by Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu saved his sister after all, and this kindness could not be changed.


    Wei Xiqing took back his eyes from the two cars he had left. When he turned to Tang Xiu, he said with admiration: "Doctor Tang, I have arranged everything that should be arranged. Those medical experts and professors want to see you. They also sincerely admire what you have done


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I will not see them. After all, they should all be western medicine, but I am a traditional Chinese medicine. If the Chinese and Western characters are different, their meanings are quite different. Director Wei, my aunt has other things to do with me, so I''ll go back first. "


    Wei Xiqing nodded and suddenly said, "Doctor Tang, can you let Chen Tongxian stay? He... "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then looked at Chen Tong.


    Chen Tong thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "master, since Director Wei is still not at ease, then I will stay! But I want to stay with Zhao Tingting. "


    Wei Xiqing was told his mind, and his face was a little embarrassed. Hearing Chen Tong''s request, he immediately said, "no problem, Zhao Tingting is alone in a room. If you stay, I will arrange you in the same room."


    Seeing that Chen Tong had made a decision, Tang Xiu did not say anything more. After driving Chen Tong''s car away from the virus research institute, he drove directly to the Tang family ancestral home. To his surprise, his grandfather Tang Guosheng, who seldom goes out, went out today. Even his grandmother didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xiu had a meal with his grandmother in his ancestral home, so he contacted Tang Wei and learned that he was talking with his friends outside. Tang Xiu didn''t disturb him any more. Instead, he went out and went around at will.


    He doesn''t know.


    What happened today is spreading very fast. Whether it was the elders of the big families or the dandy circle of the imperial capital, everyone applauded what Tang Xiu had done today.


    Kangdi club.


    The top clubs in the capital are of high grade. Even the children of the billionaires are extremely difficult to step into the threshold. The total number of members of the club is less than 200. Every one has a lot of energy to speak.


    A group of young women with white cigars smoking and drinking hot water in the outdoor swimming pool.


    "Tang Wei, you can think about my proposal. After this village, there will be no such shop. " Qin Shaoyang said with a comfortable squint on his face.


    Tang Wei''s expression is somewhat dignified. Although surrounded by YingYing and Yanyan, he doesn''t have much heart to enjoy. Qin Shaoyang wants to pull him into investment. To be frank, he wants to use the resources of his Tang family.


    When the Yao family collapsed, the Tang family showed its strength, which finally made all the families realize that although the Tang family was retrogressive in recent years, they did not know when they had accumulated strong strength. Even if they had not recovered to the peak level of that year, they could still rank in the top five of the major families in China.


    So.Tang Wei''s status in the circle of duzige, the capital of the emperor, is also rising. Just in the last half of the month, there are dozens of friends in the imperial capital who have been courting him in disguise. These people can only get together in front of Tang Wei. Those who can''t make it, still stretch their necks and look forward to it.


    Qin Shaoyang is rich. His family is richer. His father has been engaged in real estate development for more than 20 years. With his strong business mind and means, he has made a lot of money. In addition, his family has a lot of shares in several large-scale logistics businesses in China. It has been estimated that the total assets of Qin Shaoyang''s family, even if it does not exceed 50 billion yuan, will not be far away.


    What a pity!


    There are few people in the Qin family, but Qin Shaoyang has an uncle, but he turns out to be a black sheep. He can''t help the mud on the wall. He has all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling. He has a dandy style. Most importantly, I haven''t got married so far. I don''t even have a regular girlfriend.


    Qin Shaoyang and his brother, the elder brother, entered the public security system. Because of his father''s Secret guidance, they are now quite confused. However, no one knows how far they can go in the future. Qin Shaoyang was very clever. He had received higher education in the imperial capital since he was a child. He met many dudes in the school circle. He had few dandies. When he entered the society, he had his father''s style. His connections had been perfected.


    He found Tang Wei this time, hoping to establish friendship with Tang Wei and get on with the Tang family. Therefore, it is proposed to set up a joint venture to establish a large-scale cultural and entertainment media company integrating online literature, game development and promotion, film and television production and promotion, and live network platform.


    Total investment, 4 billion.


    According to his share distribution, Tang Wei invested 200 million yuan and held 30% of the company''s shares. He invested 3.7 billion yuan and held 70% of the company''s shares. It''s no different from giving money away.


    "Shaoyang, you are willing to pay for it."


    Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and his dignified expression disappeared. Instead of laughing, he made fun of him.


    Qin Shaoyang shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. I want to hold your thigh."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are direct."


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile, "if I play hypocrisy with you, can you look up to me?"


    Tang Wei smiles and takes the red wine from a bikini beauty nearby. After drinking it, he sighs: "normally speaking, I shouldn''t refuse such a good proposal. But my brother has already told me that he wants me to go into politics. Although I haven''t made a full decision yet, I still have to do it! When I think about it clearly, I will tell my grandfather about it. He should be very supportive


    Politics?


    Qin Shaoyang was stunned and frowned.


    He knows the rule that political officials can''t do business in private. If Tang Weizhen goes into politics, he may not have a chance to hold his thighs. There are other people in the Tang family, but only Tang Wei is suitable.


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly moved. A smile appeared in his mouth and said, "Shaoyang, the knight 15 in your garage seems to have arrived, isn''t it? My brother heard that he likes cars very much. Recently, aunt Tang Min has got him a luxury sports car with limited global models. "


    Brother?


    Qin Shaoyang''s face moved. His eyes suddenly brightened, as if he was aware of something. He said without thinking: "if your brother likes it, you can transfer the ownership to the knight 15 who just stopped in my garage yesterday! Of course, if I give it away, he won''t take it. "


    Tang Wei grinned: "then I''ll thank my brother first. Just now he called me back. Now it happens to be in the capital of the emperor. Shall we go to him? "


    Qin Shaoyang immediately stood up and said earnestly, "please introduce brother Tang Wei. Tang Xiu It''s just my idol. "


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "it seems that my brother is very famous."


    Qin Shaoyang exclaimed: "it''s more than famous. It''s just a famous name. It''s like thunder. Based on what he did today, I''m afraid no one in the country would dare to challenge him any more. "


    Tang Wei was stunned. He slept until noon today. He got up and got a call from Qin Shaoyang. Then he drove here. He didn''t hear what happened today! After hesitating for a moment, he asked in bewilderment, "what did Tang Xiu do today?"


    Qin Shaoyang said strangely, "don''t you know that Tang Xiu beat Zhao Yundi today? It looks like they''ve been beaten to death. Zhao Yundi''s father arrived later. Instead of blaming Tang Xiu, Zhao Yundi''s father was grateful to Tang Xiu for his gratitude Zhao Qingfeng regarded Tang Xiu as his son''s great benefactor! "


    Tang Wei swallowed his mouth and said with a wry smile, "in our whole country, young people under 30 years old, who dare to beat Zhao Yundi''s madman openly and honestly, I''m afraid my brother is the only one who dares to beat Zhao Yundi''s madman."


    [we are 84th in the monthly ticket list. If we add a new chapter first, will the ranking continue? How many shifts can break out today? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Capital, Qianmen.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands in his pocket, wandered in the crowd. His face had been slightly adjusted, and it was impossible to recognize him now unless he was a very familiar person.


    Many shops, a wide range of goods, and an endless stream of customers make Tang Xiu secretly lament the improvement of people''s living standards. After he came here, he saw a lot of strange things. Sometimes he would take the opportunity to buy a few, all of which were entertainment.


    Because his mobile phone was not turned off, he got several phone calls while wandering. One was from long Zhengyu, asking when he would return to Xingcheng, and the other was from mu WANYING, asking what happened in the virus research institute today. In addition, his aunt Tang Min called and asked Tang Xiu to have dinner at her home in the evening.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found that it was Chu Yi. He immediately connected the phone and said with a smile, "I was just thinking about what you are busy with recently. I didn''t expect that you even called me. Yes? It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and you want to invite me to your house for dinner? "


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "no, I heard what happened in the virus research institute in the morning, so I knew you came to the imperial capital. Where are you now? I''ll come to you. "


    "Where is the front door?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Chu Yi puzzled: "what did you do at the front door?"


    Tang Xiu said: "boring, there are few friends in the imperial capital, anyway, idle is also idle, so a person out to hang out."


    Chu Yi said quickly, "wait, I''ll go there now."


    More than half an hour later, Chu Yi appeared in front of Tang Xiu. At this time, he just hung up Tang Wei. With a smile of admiration on his face, Chu Yi raised his thumb when he saw Tang Xiu, and said with deep admiration: "I said cousin, you are really a force. Zhao Yundi, the devil of the imperial capital, was beaten to be a pig by you. The news is flying all over the sky! You have been removed from the list. In the whole circle of young masters and young ladies in the imperial capital, you are famous, and there are countless fans. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "which big mouth should publicize such a thing?"


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry about who it is. In short, you are hot now. And Zhao Yundi''s boy is very miserable now. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Chu Yi looked around and found that no one paid attention to the two of them, so he whispered, "you don''t know! After Zhao Yundi was taken back by his father Zhao Qingfeng, he beat him hard with his belt. If his mother hadn''t stopped him, he would have been killed. Even so, he was sent to Zhao''s ancestral home and put into a small black room for reflection. The Zhao family''s small black room is a hell like place in the hearts of the whole imperial capital people. The confinement rooms in bitmo''s army will suffer. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "that boy really should clean up and clean up, or let him go on like this, sooner or later, he will bring disaster to the Zhao family. I hope that this time, he can be restrained and be a real man! "


    Chu Yi nodded and said, "yes! In the future, I''m afraid it will be very low-key. You don''t know how many people he has offended in the imperial capital these years! If it hadn''t been for the protection of the Zhao family, I''m afraid there would have been countless people who would have done something against him. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "don''t talk about Zhao Yundi. Just now Tang Wei called me and said that he had brought a friend to me. It seemed that something was wrong. By the way, what kind of car is knight XV? He also said on the phone that he would give me a car. I wonder if he would be addicted to driving me like your mother and my aunt? "


    Chu Yi rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I said Tang Xiu, can you not get cheap and sell well? I''m so jealous. My mother asked me about cars. I thought she was going to give me some cars. Then she told her a lot about luxury cars. As a result, she bought them and sent them to you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Chu Yi''s sour appearance, Tang Xiu put his arm around his shoulder and said, "we are brothers. My car is not your car! When the car is short of driving, you can go to Mordor directly and drive all the luxury cars in my villa away. If you don''t have enough money and travel expenses, I''ll give them together. "


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yi laughed and scolded, and then asked, "what did Tang Wei say about bringing any friends here?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Chu Yi nodded and asked, "what are we going to do next? Hang on? Or find a place to drink and wait for them to come by? "


    "Find a place to sit down."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and then said.


    Immediately, they found a cafe nearby. After sitting down in the innermost corner, they chatted while drinking coffee. After a while, Tang Wei and Qin Shaoyang arrived in a hurry. After seeing Qin Shaoyang, Chu Yi suddenly looks a little moved, and then hands Tang Xiu a meaningful look.


    "Oh, Chu Yi, are you there, too?"


    When Tang Wei finds Chu Yi sitting opposite Tang Xiu, he says happily.


    Chu Yi said, "if you can come, I can''t come! In the second half of today, Tang Xiu''s time has been occupied by me. "Said.


    He nodded to Qin Shaoyang and said with a smile, "Shaoyang, how did you come with Tang Wei? This guy won''t take you to the canti club again


    Qin Shaoyang took off his clothes, and his whole body was streamlined, but he looked a little thin when he put on his clothes. At the moment, he said with a smile, "no, I took him."


    Chu Yi grinned, pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "he doesn''t need me to introduce him? Now he is more famous than Zhao Yundi. Tang Xiu, this is Qin Shaoyang. He is the most well-known old man in the whole circle of emperors and masters. You can be careful of him. This guy is so clever that he can''t sell him any day


    Qin Shaoyang said with a bitter smile: "I said Chu Yi, you are a friend like this! Other people are to protect friends, but you are good, turn around and sell me. It''s a pleasure to meet you


    Tang Xiu stood up, shook hands with Qin Shaoyang, then motioned Qin Shaoyang to sit beside Chu Yi. Then he patted the sofa beside him and said with a smile to Tang Wei, "Viagra, aren''t you talking to friends outside? Why do you have time to come here? "


    Tang Wei pointed to Qin Shaoyang and said, "I''m talking to him. But we''re talking about something big, maybe I can''t get involved, so I''d like to introduce him to you. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Wei said Qin Shaoyang''s proposal in its original form, and finally said, "I have an 80% chance to follow your advice in politics. Therefore, business cooperation does not want to be involved. In my eyes, you are the business genius. If you are interested, you may as well have a play. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Qin Shaoyang, then turned his head and asked, "can the Tang family work?"


    Tang Wei said, "aunt swallow, you have real power."


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought for a few minutes and said, "Qin Shaoyang, right? I''m really interested in the business cooperation you proposed, but I think we need to think long-term about cooperation, management and shares. "


    Qin Shaoyang eyes a bright, immediately said: "Tang Shao please say."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "call me Tang Xiu later! I''m used to being called by my name. With a total investment of 4 billion yuan, I can take out 2 billion yuan and own 40% of the shares. You come to run the company. I don''t interfere in business affairs. The shares are 51%. The remaining 9% of the shares are reserved for the establishment of the company and used to win over the top management of the company. What do you think? "


    Qin Shaoyang didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was willing to put in 2 billion yuan, and only owned 40% of the shares. At this moment, he had some good feelings for Tang Xiu. At least, he thought that Tang Xiu, relying on his status as a member of the Tang family, was not willing to take advantage of him. Moreover, he was so bold that he might be very happy to cooperate with such people in the future.


    "I don''t mind."


    Qin Shaoyang said happily.


    Chu Yi rolled his eyes and hummed, "I have a problem."


    Tang Xiu and Qin Shaoyang were slightly stunned and then showed a puzzled look.


    Chu Yi said: "I said you two, such a good investment project, why don''t you join me? People don''t say it all! Share weal and woe together. Since it''s a profitable business, we''ll make it together


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu and Qin Shaoyang have no problem. Although Tang Xiu and Chu Yi are cousins, and aunt Tang Min also takes the Tang family as the center, Chu Yi is after all a member of the Chu family, the capital of the emperor. Although the Chu family is not as good as the Tang family in the imperial capital, it is also the leader of the intermediate family. Even if it does not rank in the top 10, the top 15 is still OK.


    What''s more, say!


    Chu Yi has lived in the imperial capital since he was a child, and his network is also here. If he joins in, it will be of great help to the cultural and entertainment companies to be established in the future.


    Finally.


    After consultation, the three men finally decided on the amount of investment and the distribution of shares. Tang Xiu contributed one billion yuan, accounting for 30% of the shares, and Chu Yi contributed 500 million yuan, accounting for 15% of the shares. The remaining 10% of the shares will be used for the senior management of the company in the future, and the remaining 45% of the shares belong to Qin Shaoyang, with a capital contribution of 1.5 billion yuan.


    At the end of the discussion, Tang Wei intended to invite everyone to have a drink to celebrate, but Tang Xiu refused because he was going to eat at Chuyi''s house in the evening.


    "Tomorrow! Let''s get together tomorrow evening and discuss some details of cooperation, and then sign the contract


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile: "no problem, let''s go to Kangdi club tomorrow! Tang Xiu, have you ever been to Kangdi club


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Tang Wei said with a smile: "Kangdi club is a good place for the children of the top families and super rich people in our country. Let me make an analogy: if there is no Bu level real power leader in the family, and there is no more than 10 billion assets in the family, there is no way to step into that threshold. "


    [thank you very much for the reward. Congratulations on your promotion to the new leader of this book. I''d like to present you today. The rest of the updates will have to be returned tomorrow. We will attend a very important meeting tomorrow. We have to spare a little time to prepare the speech. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Tang Xiu always knew that there was a class, but he didn''t expect to touch the top circle of the new generation of emperors, even though he didn''t have much aspiration for it. In the face of the resources and interests in front of him, he is not willing to extrapolate. Huaxia is a society of personal feelings. He has the opportunity to accumulate contacts and make money for him in the future.


    With Tang Wei and Qin Shaoyang leaving, it was already five o''clock in the evening. Tang Xiu and Chu Yi each have a car. When they go to Chu Yi''s house, Tang Xiu thinks about what to bring his aunt. He had been to the imperial capital many times before, but it was the first time that he saw Tang Min in the Tang family''s ancestral residence or went out for a stroll.


    Think twice.


    He didn''t expect to bring anything. With Tang Min''s status, I''m afraid there is no shortage of ordinary things. Just as the car was about to drive into an upscale residential area, Tang Xiu finally had an idea in his mind. Almost without hesitation, he took out two empty jade bottles from the space ring, and then took out the remaining final quenching agent. Ten drops were poured from each jade bottle.


    "Well?"


    After all this, Tang Xiu put the jade bottle back into the space ring. All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and his eyes showed a bright light.


    It is easy to refine and the medicine needed is not so precious. If he wants to get it out, he can get a few kilos easily. If you take out the quenching agent to sell, there should be many people to buy it! After all, even a drop of quenching agent is of great benefit to ordinary people. At least it can make people more physically stronger.


    "There''s something wrong."


    After Tang Xiu''s idea appeared in his mind, he could not help it any longer. Compared with more than two months ago, he is now poor. More than two months ago, he had more than $70 billion in capital. But in these two months, even the huge amount of capital has decreased sharply.


    With the development of Shengtang group, Tang Xiu handed over 30 billion yuan to Kangxia. On the one hand, it is necessary to prepare for the sale of Xingcheng new city next year. On the other hand, it is also necessary to buy land in modu, and to establish buildings, factories and production equipment of the group company, which require a large amount of capital investment.


    In addition to the 30 billion yuan he gave to Kangxia, he also gave Gu Xiaoxue 20 billion yuan. He planned to plant medicinal materials on clam island and raise fierce animals in wofen Island, which required a lot of investment. He has already designed the plan of the two islands and handed it to Gu Xiaoxue with 20 billion yuan. Similarly, a part of the 20 billion fund needs to be used to cultivate talents, including the homeless children who are constantly adopted from all over the country.


    Of course, there are still some small investments, such as the project with Jin Xingkui, such as the purchase of medicinal materials and precious ores. Lin Lin has only 24 billion left. Among the 24 billion, the reconstruction project on the other side of Kowloon island needs about 5 billion more. If you want to buy more helicopters, private airliners, yachts and cruise ships, I''m afraid the number will increase.


    Tang Xiu was relatively good at living. If some money could be saved, it would be saved. But in the face of the reconstruction of Kowloon Island, the use of clam island and wofen Island, and the huge amount of money falling down, he did not even blink. After all, his purpose of making money is for resources, and the purpose of getting resources is to practice. He thought that all the expenses beneficial to cultivation were worth it.


    "The environment is good!"


    After the car was parked in the underground parking lot, Tang Xiu said, looking at Chu Yi who came by.


    Chu Yi said with a smile: "after all, this is the most upscale residential area within the Second Ring Road, and the environment is naturally very good. However, compared with the nanzha town where you live in Star City, it is still a little worse


    Soon.


    Two people take the elevator to the seventh floor. For this kind of small high-rise building with 12 floors, the seventh floor is the middle position, because the distance between the buildings is very far, and the lighting is very good.


    Tang Min came back from the unit early, and even went to the supermarket to buy a lot of ingredients. At this time, he was busy in the kitchen. Chu Zhongen also received a phone call from his wife. He learned that the Tang society was coming to dinner tonight, so he came back in advance and was working in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of the door, the couple immediately came out of it.


    "Xiu Er, it''s probably the first time you''ve seen your uncle?" Tang Min pointed to Chu Zhongen and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and called his uncle honestly.


    Although it was the first time that Chu Zhongen met Tang Xiu, he was no stranger to Tang Xiu, even like a thunderbolt. Even if Tang Xiu didn''t go back to the Tang family to recognize his ancestors, he knew Tang Xiu. After all, his son has invested so much in star city that it is difficult for him to pay attention to it.


    "Tang Xiu, my uncle has heard of you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you until today. He''s very energetic, just like your father used to be. " Chu Zhongen praised.


    Tang Xiu modestly said: "Uncle flattered."


    With a modest word, Tang Xiu put it into his pocket, quietly took out the two small jade bottles from the space ring, handed them to Chu Zhongen, and said, "I''m here to visit you for the first time. This is a small gift for you and your aunt. I hope you will be younger and more beautiful."


    Chu Zhongen was stunned, and Tang Min said with a smile, "you silly child, what else do you bring to your aunt''s house. If I see my aunt and uncle again, I''ll be angry in the futureTang Xiu smiles, but still puts two jade bottles into Tang Min''s hands.


    Tang minduan looked at the two jade bottles and said curiously, "Xiu''er, what''s in it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s some quenchants I made. Each jade bottle contains ten drops. "


    Tang Min was surprised: "quench body medicament? What is that? "


    Tang Xiu explained: "the body quenching potion is a miraculous medicine used by low-level practitioners to enhance their physical strength. Ordinary people can''t bear the power of quenching potion. If you use it according to the way of the practitioner, it will kill you. Therefore, I only put ten drops into each jade bottle. When you take a bath, you should put one drop into the bathtub at a time, and the interval should be at least three days. Even if it is used by the 70-80-year-old people, the physical fitness can be restored to the state of 50-60 years old. In addition, the quenching agent is also very good for the skin. If you use it several times, you should be able to find that your skin is much better than it is now. "


    Tang Min''s eyes brightened up and burst into a surprise light. She has already known that her nephew is a monk and has a very strong strength. Even the famous northeast tiger is not his opponent. He''ll make it by hand.


    One side.


    Chu Zhongen''s eyes lit up, and even he was still a little excited. His father, the leader of the Chu family, is now in his early 80s, and his physical fitness is getting worse year by year. Although he usually takes good care of him and his nursing work is in place, he can''t stand the erosion of time and is now in his old age. If If this quenching agent really has such a good effect


    Chu Zhongen rubbed his hands and looked at Tang Xiu with hot eyes. He is going to try. If the effect is as good as Tang Xiu said, he must try to get more from Tang Xiu. Now the Chu family is very low-key, why? It was because his father was weak and sick, and he was in his twilight years. If we can make his father''s body suddenly stronger, even if it can be compared with the physical quality of ten years ago, then his Chu family will be able to let go and continue to develop rapidly for ten years.


    "Tang Xiu, is it difficult to refine the quenched medicine? "


    Chu Zhongen suddenly asked.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s not difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that it''s difficult to say that. "


    Chu Zhongen showed some regret on his face and sighed:" that''s a pity. If it''s easy to refine, it''s a wonderful treasure. Can make money, also can seek power, expand network is super gold finger


    Tang Xiu was aware of Chu Zhongen''s idea, so he made some reservation. However, he also thinks that Chu Zhongen is right. If it is used well, it will definitely be a super golden finger, which can bring great benefits.


    "If, give some to grandfather..."


    Tang Xiu''s mind germinated after this idea, immediately had a decision in the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Min didn''t think so much of Chu Zhongen. Her nephew gave her a good thing, which made her happy and decided to use it tonight. Immediately, she went back to the kitchen to continue cooking, while Chu Zhongen stayed in the living room, chatting with Tang Xiu. Because of the quenching agent, Chu Zhongen was kind to Tang Xiu, and his good attitude made Chu Yi envious.


    After a happy dinner, Tang Xiu stayed and chatted for nearly an hour before he got up to leave. Tang Min originally wanted Tang Xiu to stay here. After all, his home was more than 200 square meters, and several rooms were vacant, but Tang Xiu refused.


    Nine o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu returned to the ancestral home of the Tang family and directly led Tang Guosheng into the study. After sitting down on the sofa in the study, Tang Xiu directly took out the quench potion, handed it to Tang Guosheng and said, "grandfather, this is the quenching potion, a total of 100 drops. Originally, I wanted to sell it for money, but after thinking about it, I thought it would be better to give it to you. "


    Tang Guosheng differed: "what is the effect of quenching agent?"


    Tang Xiu explained the function of the quenching agent, and finally said, "as far as I know, those who can become the top officials in our country are very old. How much do you think our Tang family can get if we use this kind of quenching agent on them? "


    Tang Guosheng seemed petrified. After a long time, he suddenly stood up from the sofa. His strong body trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Xiu''er, are you sure that the effect of this quenching agent is as good as you said?"


    Tang Xiu also stood up and said, "grandfather, I''m not as good as you to try it yourself."


    [thank you for the generous support of 52caicai and yewang. I wish the two children''s shoes become the latest alliance leaders returning from fairyland. Please ask for monthly tickets on the last day of this month! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Tang Guosheng accepted Tang Xiu''s advice, and even some impatiently went to the bathroom to drain water, and then dropped a drop of Quenchant into the warm water.


    ****£¡


    As if countless ants crawling in the body, no pain, but itching badly. Tang Guosheng was a little puzzled that the clear hot water had gradually turned muddy in the immersion of his body. Even in the past ten minutes, when he could not bear the crisp and itchy feeling, he found that the hot water became more turbid, as if a lot of dirt had been poured into it.


    "It stinks!"


    Tang Guosheng wants to climb out of the bath, but he can only bear it when his grandson tells him that he must soak for more than half an hour.


    "It''s too hot."


    Big drops of sweat on Tang Guosheng''s face rolled down. When he accidentally lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his face, he suddenly found that his hands were stained with a lot of gray and black dirt.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Guosheng was stunned and rubbed his face. He found that there were more grey and black dirt on his hands. Even the stench was more intense.


    "Ah..."


    About half an hour later, Tang Guosheng finally couldn''t bear the taste of numbness in his body. He jumped out of the bath. His movements were very quick. He was just like a strong boy of the same year. His feet were steady on the ground outside the bath. Besides, the first thing he did when he came out of the bath was to look in the mirror.


    "My face..."


    When Tang Guosheng saw himself in the mirror, the whole person was confused because he found that there was a large amount of gray black viscous substances on his face. Although he had caught many of them, there were still more left. Suddenly, he realized why the hot water in the bath became turbid. It should be his own Things.


    Tang Xiu, with a cigarette in his mouth, sat comfortably on the reclining chair in the courtyard. Beside him, there was a fragrant tea curling with smoke, which his grandmother Qin Changyue had just made for him.


    "Hugh, your grandfather is so strange today. Before he went out in the morning, I remember that he took a bath. Usually, he would take another bath at night only when he was busy or in summer. Why does he want to take a bath again in this cold day


    Qin Changyue came to the chair and sat beside Tang Xiu. She asked in bewilderment.


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "grandma, grandfather, this is to pay attention to hygiene, I think you should take a hot bath later, when you are 100 years old, I will also arrange for you to celebrate your centenary birthday!"


    "You child, your mouth is so sweet."


    Qin Changyue''s old face almost burst into a smile. He took Tang Xiu''s hand affectionately, and was unwilling to let go: "grandson, grandma asked you something?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "you say so."


    Qin Changyue showed a trace of curiosity and asked, "grandson, you are not young now. According to the previous custom, when you are at your age, you should have been talking about marriage. Even some children can play soy sauce. what about you? Are you talking about a small object now? "


    "Grandma, I''m only twenty years old, and I''m twenty-one. I''m still several years away from the legal marriage age," Tang Xiu said! What''s more, I''m still in college. When I''m studying, I should focus on my studies. How can I have so much time for love and love? "


    Qin Changyue argued: "grandson, you can''t say that. Just now you also said that you should pay more attention to study when you are studying. How can I hear that you still spare time to do business? Seems to be doing a good business? If you think about it, our Tang family has a big business and the most important thing is money. Why do you still work so hard to make money? Let me say it! It''s good that you spend your time making money talking about love and enjoying the young passion that young people should have! "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, and then lowered her voice a lot. She said again, "grandma is old, and she has stepped into the Loess directly. No one knows when it will be gone. Now, taking advantage of grandma''s health, you can talk about a girlfriend earlier, get married earlier, and have a great grandson for me. If you don''t have time to take care of it, grandma can raise my great grandson for nothing. "


    "Cough..."


    When Tang Xiu heard his grandmother pulling away, he coughed and said, "grandma, I just said that! You can live a long life. "


    Qin Changyue said with a smile: "Stinky boy, don''t make trouble. Grandma is telling you the truth


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "good, good, I know you are talking about serious business. Well, some other day I''ll try to find out for you. I''ll talk about a few more people. After a few years, I''ll give you a lot of great grandchildren. I count with my fingers. A regular football team consists of eleven people. I don''t have ten fingers in my two hands. What can I do? "


    "Poof..."


    Qin Changyue was amused by Tang Xiu''s words. When she was ready to speak, she found her husband Tang Guosheng coming out of the bathroom. At this moment, her words were stifled and her smile suddenly solidified. Even at night, under the light in the yard, she could still see clearly what her husband Tang Guosheng looked like.Tang xiushun looked at his grandmother Qin Changyue. When he saw Tang Guosheng''s appearance, he immediately jumped up from the rocking chair, broke Qin Changyue''s hand, and dashed to Tang Guosheng''s front. After a full circle around him, he exclaimed: "the effect is remarkable indeed. Grandfather, I advise you not to go out in the last few days, otherwise many people will not recognize you


    Tang Guosheng has just washed his body clean. By looking at himself in the mirror, he is also frightened by himself in the mirror. Originally, his face was full of wrinkles, and even a few patches of age spots. But the mirror inside of their own, wrinkles less, a few pieces of senile plaque is disappeared. Most of all, he seemed to be a teenager all of a sudden.


    What''s more!


    Another thing that made him blush was that his little brother, who had not felt for many years, had a faint sign of rising. Aware of this situation, he held in front of the mirror awkwardly for a long time, stupidly did not say a word.


    Tang Guosheng looked at Tang Xiu excitedly and said, "Xiu''er, this quenching potion is really amazing. Although it''s hard to bear when taking a bath, the effect is simply amazing. Now I feel that my strength has increased a lot. Even if a fist can''t kill a cow, it should be OK to kill a sheep? Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "after a period of time, my strength will become stronger, and when I get more training resources, I will refine a pill for you. At that time, even if it can''t make you younger, it''s OK to live ten or eight years longer."


    "Life enhancing drugs?"


    Tang Guosheng was stunned, then suddenly changed and asked excitedly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed a pill to increase life span."


    Tang Guosheng rubbed his hands excitedly. Suddenly he raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Xiu''er, you can refine the pill that can increase your life. You can''t spread it out easily. I''ll be of great use when you refine it. "


    "You mean Use it like a hardener? "


    Tang Guosheng said without hesitation: "with the quenching potion, if we can get the pill to increase life, I am absolutely sure that we will make Tang family the largest family in China in the next 20 years. Maybe you don''t understand Xiu Er, but I tell you: the more power you have, the more afraid you are of death. Which of the people standing at the top of the pyramid in our country is not a man of sixty or seventy years old? Then Hum


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll leave it to your grandfather. Pills are not a problem. They are not likely to happen in the near future. But after the end of the new year, I will make a batch of them for you. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded heavily. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, it was like seeing the most precious treasure in the world.


    Qin Changyue listened to the conversation between the two people, and her eyes became particularly bright. After asking for the specific reasons, she rushed into the bathroom with a quenchant. When she came out again, she was almost like a new person. She seemed to be a teenager at a time. Even half of her white hair turned black.


    This night.


    For Tang Guosheng and Qin Changyue, it was like rebirth. Their feelings for Tang Xiu also reached the limit in the changes of their bodies. For them, I''m afraid the most important person in the world is this grandson.


    Early the next morning.


    Tang Xiu, who came back from morning exercise, saw several nannies gather together to whisper. Hearing keenly, he learned that they were talking about the changes in the appearance of his grandfather and grandmother. He was immediately happy. He wanted to see how wonderful the expressions of amazement of the other people of the Tang family would be when they saw their grandparents?


    Sure enough.


    Most of the Tang family members who received the call from Tang Guosheng arrived in a hurry. When they found that the old man and the old woman''s change, one by one big eyes, jaw almost startled. Third grandfather Tang Guoshou was impatient for two drops of quenchant and rushed back to take a bath.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu came to Kangdi Club according to the address given by Chu Yi. Eight security personnel in black uniforms stopped Tang Xiu outside the forbidden Club gate.


    "Sorry, we can''t put you in unless you can take out your membership card." The middle-aged security guard, with a face full of solemnity, said.


    Tang Xiu said, "my name is Tang Xiu. I just talked to Chu Yi on the phone. Didn''t he tell you to let me in after I came?"


    Tang Xiu?


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. The seriousness on his face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was a bit cautious and asked, "are you Tang Xiu of the Tang family?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The middle-aged man immediately became extremely respectful, and even had some worship in his eyes. He said respectfully, "Tang Shao, although Chu Shao didn''t give orders, our boss gave us orders personally. Once you come, you will be invited in at the first time. Our boss is waiting for you at the leisure hall in area a inside


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "is your boss?"


    [I''m really sorry, the silent night will go to the island country tomorrow to participate in a salon activity to clean up the winter capital, so the silent night can only keep two chapters updated every day for the next week, and will try to break out when it comes back from the island country. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    After the return of the fairyland, Tang Xiu was indifferent to his feelings. Although it was a matter of course, he was extremely cautious in this respect. It''s not that he doesn''t want to love, but that his pain has not fully healed. Now, there are many excellent girls around him, and many of them make him feel good about him. But before the scar in his heart is not badly healed, he is not willing to repeat the same mistakes and can not bear a trace of emotional betrayal.


    He and mu WANYING are just fake lovers in name. Perhaps mu WANYING''s problem will be known to her family, but he believes that as long as a good explanation, it will solve the problem.


    Faced with these strange faces in front of him, he didn''t want to explain any more. He casually perfunctorily took Bai Tao out of the bowling alley.


    "Brother Tang Xiu, you should be happy to have such a beautiful girlfriend as mu WANYING, right? How can I find you unhappy Bai Tao finally realized that Tang Xiu was strange and asked in a low voice as he walked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not sad. I just didn''t expect that sister Tang Ying would take mu WANYING to see my grandmother. Forget it. You seem to be very interested in the fierce female coach of the swimming pool. When Qin Shaoyang just heard about it, your eyes were shining


    I''m afraid that the news of Guo Tiantao''s embarrassment came to me. Unfortunately, the king intended to be merciless. Guo Tiantian, the woman''s eyes grow on her head, and she can''t look at me at all. "


    "Pursuit?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Bai Tao nodded and said, "it''s not only chasing after him, but also putting all 18 kinds of martial arts into full play. In the end, he didn''t even win the smile of the beauty."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "no, right? You have excellent conditions! Is she interested in someone already? "


    Bai Tao said solemnly: "absolutely not. I almost investigate Guo Tiantian''s interpersonal circle and family background. She doesn''t associate with other men at all. In addition to a few girlfriends, usually is squatting in her mastiff garden, the door does not go out two doors do not step


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "she won''t like women, will she?"


    Bai Tao rolled his eyes and said, "it''s more impossible to like a woman. I''ve bought her several best friends, which can prove that her sexual orientation is normal."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "now that you know everything, don''t lose heart. One time can''t catch up with two times, two times can''t catch up with ten times. One year can''t catch up with two years, two years can''t catch up with ten years. You have to believe a saying: as long as Kung Fu, deep iron, pestle grinding into a needle. "


    As soon as Bai Tao''s eyes brightened, he nodded and praised: "brother Tang Xiu, your ability to pick up girls is absolutely unprecedented. There is no one coming after you. It''s a mess. I believe you... "


    "Strong your sister!"


    Tang Xiu''s heart was full of hidden resentment.


    Suddenly.


    Bai Tao asked curiously, "I want to know, since mu WANYING is your girlfriend, what about Ouyang Lulu? But she also loves you so much that even her family is almost free from Jingmen island in order to get closer to you. You You''re not going to give up the whole thing, are you? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "Bai Tao, can''t we talk about other things besides talking about women? Do you want to meet your dream lover? If I don''t want to, I can go back to the bowling alley and play with them? "


    "No, no, no, no, I can''t even talk about it!"


    Bai Tao grabs Tang Xiu with a smile.


    In the swimming pool, Tang Xiu followed Bai Tao and saw only three girls in swimming suits swimming in the open swimming pool. Tang Xiu stopped at the entrance, looked at Bai Tao with an excited smile, and quickly walked toward the inside.


    "Wow..."


    Splashing all over, a girl with a streamlined body and well-developed muscles looks very ordinary, but it is also very durable to watch, holding the handrail to the shore.


    Looking at Tang Xiaotao, he turns around and leaves quietly. Because he had to talk about cooperation with Qin Shaoyang and Chu Yi, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he went back to the leisure hall and asked the waiter to make a pot of tea for him. He sat alone in the rest area to enjoy the tea and looked at the fashion magazines that were taken down from the bookshelf.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Mu WANYING is still here for the first time. Her expression is a little uneasy. As Tang Ying comes to the door, her pace gets slower and slower, and finally stops completely.


    "WANYING, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Ying, aware of Mu WANYING''s strange situation, turned and asked in surprise.


    Mu WANYING said in a low voice, "sister Ying, you''d better forget it! Tang Xiu and I.... "


    Tang Ying grabbed mu WANYING''s wrist and pulled her to go inside. She said with a smile, "WANYING, you don''t have to worry. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later. What''s more, you are not only not ugly, but also known as the first beauty of the imperial capital. I believe grandma will like you. Don''t worry! My uncle and my aunt are in Star City. When you meet them, you will go with Tang Xiu


    Mu WANYING wants to tell Tang Ying that her relationship with Tang Xiu is not what you think. But when it comes to her words, it''s hard for her to speak. After being pulled into the Tang family''s ancestral home, he ran into Tang Min who came out of it."Auntie!"


    Tang Ying called with a smile.


    Tang Min nodded gently, her eyes fell on mu WANYING and said with a smile, "is this the little princess of the Mu family? As expected, it can be called the first beauty of the imperial capital. "


    Mu WANYING blushed and lowered her head in a hurry.


    Tang Yingjiao said with a smile: "Auntie, let the first beauty of the imperial capital be your niece and daughter-in-law. Do you have any opinions? But I don''t think you can stop it even if you have a problem. "


    Niece and daughter-in-law?


    Tang Min blinked and looked at mu WANYING again. Finally, she nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xiaoning is good, but she can..."


    Tang Ying said quickly, "aunt, you are mistaken. She''s not my brother''s girlfriend. She''s Tang Xiu''s. Isn''t grandma nagging all day, hoping Tang Xiu will bring her a granddaughter-in-law? Today, it took me a lot of effort to drag WANYING here. "


    Tang Min is stunned and suddenly shows a look of surprise. Even in this moment, her eyes at mu WANYING are different. It''s a kind of Extremely kind.


    "WANYING, right? I didn''t expect that my precious nephew is very powerful. He can find you such a beautiful girl friend. Take a walk, I had planned to go out to do something, since you come home, even if it is a big thing I have to put down. I''ll take you in. I''m sure my mother will be very happy


    Mu WANYING is shocked at the bottom of her heart. She subconsciously turns her head and glances at the back. She finds that Tang Xiu has not come back. She has some expectations and worries in her heart. In case Tang and she don''t know the truth of their relationship recently, it''s in her heart to find out the truth


    Backyard.


    Qin Changyue is cleaning the yard with a broom. Because of her strong body, the whole person seems to be a teenager, which makes her feel very relaxed to clean the yard, and her mood is especially comfortable.


    "Mom, look who xiaoyingdai is coming."


    Tang Min grabs mu WANYING''s slender hand and comes to the backyard, and says with a smile.


    Qin Changyue stood straight and looked at mu WANYING carefully. Then she hesitated and said, "this girl is..."


    Mu WANYING called in a hurry: "good grandma."


    Tang Min said with a smile: "Mom, her name is mu WANYING, the little princess of the Mu family. Most importantly, she is also the girlfriend of your precious grandson, Tang Xiu


    "What?"


    As soon as Qin Changyue stayed, she immediately showed a surprise look on her face. She quickly put the broom aside and walked to Mu WANYING. She looked at mu WANYING from head to foot several times. After climbing onto her face with a thick smile, she nodded frequently and said, "good, good, beautiful and temperament girl. My baby grandson It''s so exciting to find such an excellent girlfriend. Wan WANYING, right? Come into the room with grandma... "


    Mu WANYING can detect the joy of Qin Changyue after Tang Min says that she is Tang Xiu''s girlfriend. All of a sudden, she was also a little uneasy mood, a little more relaxed.


    Tang Ying said with a smile, "grandma, I delayed my father''s work in order to bring you this granddaughter-in-law. If he blames me, you must protect me


    Qin Changyue said happily: "if your father dares to blame you, I will deal with him. Xiaoying! You''ve done so well. Grandma is so happy. "


    When Tang Ying heard the speech, the last trace of worry disappeared. She said happily, "grandma, you can be satisfied. In order to bring WANYING here, I have spent a lot of effort! Tang Wan and I had to discuss some important things with him


    Qin Changyue nodded excitedly, praised Tang Ying a few words, and led mu WANYING''s hand to the room. Mu WANYING couldn''t bear her kindness.


    Tang Min looked at her mother''s happy appearance and was greatly affected. It is said that there are three women in a play. The three generations of Tang family and mu WANYING get along with each other and show their greatest enthusiasm. On the contrary, mu WANYING feels guilty.


    After struggling for a long time in her heart, mu WANYING finally took advantage of Tang Min and Tang Ying to go out. Instead, she did not answer Qin Changyue''s questions about her family. Instead, she expressed a little apology and said, "grandma, it''s sister Tang Ying who misunderstood me. Tang Xiu and I are not friends."


    "What?"


    Qin Changyue''s smile solidified on her face and her eyes became a little dull.


    In fact, Tang WANYING and I were not bothered by other lovers. Grandma, I''m really sorry. In fact, I didn''t mean to. It was sister Tang Ying who misunderstood me and aunt Tang was so enthusiastic that I just... "


    Qin Changyue finally regained her composure. After a moment''s hesitation, her eyes narrowed and she asked, "tell me, do you like our Xiuer?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    In the face of Qin Changyue''s inquiry, mu WANYING felt flustered. She not only likes Tang Xiu, but also can''t be described as "love". However, if you want to disclose her heart to Tang Xiu''s grandmother, she is embarrassed and blushed by her reserve.


    "I..."


    Mu WANYING opened her mouth and her words seemed to be blocked in her throat.


    Qin Changyue''s expression is very serious. Looking at mu WANYING''s appearance, she said earnestly: "WANYING, it''s right for a girl to be reserved, but if she delays her life because of her reserve, it''s not worth the loss. If you like our family Xiuer, tell your grandmother seriously that she believes he is not a heartless child. "


    Mu WANYING thought of Tang Xiu''s many confidants and competitors. Suddenly, she felt a sense of courage in her heart. She nodded gently and said, "I like him."


    Qin Changyue''s serious expression melted, and her smile climbed onto her obviously young face. She took mu WANYING''s hand and said with satisfaction, "just like it, grandma will make the decision for you. If that stinky boy dares to bully you, I will not spare him. "


    Mu WANYING was deeply moved, but she still said, "thank you, grandma. But I don''t want to force Tang Xiu into it. Now he is only a freshman. It''s still too early. Let''s get along with each other slowly, and I will strive for it by myself. Grandma, don''t put pressure on him


    Qin Changyue''s eyes brightened. Mu WANYING''s words made her look at the girl with a new look. Nod and smile: "don''t worry! Granny, but she can''t stand by. Grandma knows what to do


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu returned to the ancestral residence of the Tang family. To his surprise, almost all the family members who were in the imperial capital were present. Even Tang Yunpeng, who happened to return to the imperial capital for a meeting, sat on the sofa in the hall with a smile.


    "You are..."


    Tang Xiu got up from the sofa in a hurry. Mu WANYING, who was in a state of panic, looked at more than a dozen smiling relatives.


    Qin Changyue smiles on her face, waves to Tang Xiu and says, "Dear grandson, come to grandma."


    Tang Xiu went over and asked, "grandma, is something wrong with the family? How can people get there so well today


    Qin Changyue said with a smile, "my good grandson, my grandmother has heard that you are in that club and exposed WANYING as your girlfriend?"


    Me?


    Although Tang Xiu guessed that everyone came here, I''m afraid he could not get rid of Mu WANYING, but that was his exposure! It is clear that mu WANYING called Shun, which led to misunderstanding. He wanted to explain, but he was afraid of Mu WANYING''s embarrassment, so he said with a wry smile: "grandma, we don''t need to hold a big meeting about the emotional problems of our younger generation?"


    Qin Changyue said: "silly children, the emotional problems of the younger generation, we elders must pay attention to ah! What kind of wife will you marry in the future? It''s about the face of our Tang family. WANYING is a very good child. She is very good. She likes it, and the big guy is satisfied. "


    "I I''ll go


    At the bottom of Tang Xiu''s heart, he made a rude remark.


    Qin Changyue said, "Xiuer, if your relationship has not been exposed, then grandma will not call all the big guys. But your relationship has been known by others. I believe it will not be long before the whole imperial circle knows that WANYING is your girlfriend. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about WANYING, right? The innocence of a girl is in your hands. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "grandma, what you said is too Is that too much exaggeration? How does this have to do with innocence again


    Qin Changyue said seriously, "Xiuer, you don''t say that. People of our family origin pay more attention to emotional problems. The little princess of Mu''s family is your girlfriend. When the news gets out, she will be labeled with our Tang family. In the future, if you don''t want to marry Tang, who will marry her? Why don''t you get a new date and make everyone think that WANYING is abandoned by you? Then how could she have the face to see people then? "


    "I..."


    Don never thought about it before. But after Qin Changyue said so, he suddenly realized that his grandmother was right.


    But


    But he and mu WANYING are fake lovers after all! If you force the two people together, even if you don''t have anything, mu WANYING can''t be willing to!


    Tang Sheng stood up happily, waved his hand and said, "we descendants of the Tang family, where can there be irresponsible men? Since Xiuer and WANYING are male and female friends, they will not be separated in the future. What''s more, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Let them develop slowly and wait for a year and a half. If they think the time is right, I will personally go to the Mu family to propose marriage and hold a wedding ceremony for them. Well, dinner is almost ready. Eat first. "


    Propose a marriage?


    A wedding?


    Tang Xiu''s cold sweat all flowed out. Looking at mu WANYING''s red face, he was embarrassed. If it is not for the sake of Mu WANYING''s face, he really wants to tell everyone: we are fake lovers!Dinner.


    The food was rich, but Tang Xiu didn''t eat it. On the contrary, it is mu WANYING who has become a VIP in her family. Under the care of everyone, she eats a lot. Tang Ying, who was also at the table, was sour in her heart. She raised her head from time to time and threw her eyes to Tang Xiu.


    "It''s none of my business. It''s your fault."


    Tang Xiu occasionally stares back and bravely eats dinner. Seeing that her grandmother still wants to hold mu WANYING to chat, Tang Xiu quickly excuses that mu WANYING still has something to do at night, and takes her away from the Tang family''s ancestral home.


    "Hoo..."


    At the moment when he stepped out of the gate of his ancestral home, Tang Xiu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Mu WANYING''s eyes are a little complicated. She lowers her head and whispers.


    Tang Xiu looked at her appearance and sighed in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t say anything that blamed mu WANYING. What''s more, in fact, today is not the fault of Mu WANYING. It''s all because of Tang Ying.


    "Forget it. It''s OK."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand. After getting on the bus, he drove the car and said, "it''s late today. I''ll take you back."


    "Well!"


    Mu WANYING nods gently.


    A high-end rose garden.


    According to Mu WANYING''s instructions, Tang Xiu parked the car in the underground garage. Instead of speaking in a hurry, Tang Xiu opened the window, pulled out a cigarette to light it, and took a deep puff. Then he said, "WANYING, my situation is very complicated. I was once hurt by emotional problems. Before the wound healed completely, he never thought of starting a new relationship. Between us, it''s a matter of difference between us. If it affects your reputation, I''ll say sorry to you


    Mu WANYING was shocked. Although she guessed that Tang Xiu had had emotional problems, she didn''t expect to be really hurt. She couldn''t figure out which blind woman had the heart to hurt such an excellent man.


    "Tang Xiu, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted mu WANYING''s words with a wave of his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, we are fake lovers. It''s no fault that you call me that. Since they have misunderstood each other, let them misunderstand. Anyway, in recent years, I will not consider the emotional issues. If you don''t want to fall in love for the time being, let''s be as usual. Don''t let other people''s misunderstanding affect us


    Mu WANYING was a little disappointed in the bottom of her heart and said with a strong smile: "good."


    Tang Xiu didn''t notice mu WANYING''s expression and said, "today''s events will surely spread to your home. If they ask, you can explain if you are willing to explain, or call me if you are not willing to explain. I know that we are in love with each other. It will certainly affect your reputation in the future. Wait a few years. If you haven''t found the man you want in a few years, I will marry you if I don''t marry you. "


    "If you don''t get married, Xu WANYING will marry you for a long time


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Mu WANYING said softly: "although I don''t know who hurt you so deeply, I am willing to use my love for you to cure the wound in your heart. I believe I can do it. "


    "You..."


    In the Tang Dynasty, the head of the chamber was tongue tied.


    Mu WANYING said with a bitter smile: "no way, I think I have fallen in love with you. Although I want to be reserved, I want you to let out your heart first. But I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll never wait. You''re too good. You have too many good girls around you. In fact, today I have explained to my grandmother that our relationship is only a fake couple. But she... "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    If there is no snow city, if there is no fairyland experience, he may be attracted by mu WANYING, will deeply fall in love with her. But now, the heart has hurt, dare not and do not want to put into the feeling too early. In the past, he may not have seriously thought about emotional issues, but now, he has to think about it.


    But!


    At the beginning of thinking, he was a little depressed. Let alone Han Qingwu, who was snowy in his previous life, he was just trying to catch up with Ouyang Lulu and give his body to his Kangxia. He was a bit at a loss. Now with mu WANYING, Tang Xiuyi was in a state of confusion.


    "Go back early and have a rest."


    When the second cigarette was burnt out, Tang Xiu turned her head and looked at mu WANYING.


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment and said, "do you want to go up and sit down? I live here by myself


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I won''t go up. I want to go back to Star City tonight. There are some things that need to be handled by Shengtang group."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    Mu WANYING''s eyes darkened and nodded silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Tang Xiu originally wanted to stay in the imperial capital for a few more days, and then return to Xingcheng after the virus research institute confirmed that the infectious disease problem had been completely solved. However, because of the misunderstanding of the clansmen and being too lazy to explain, he finally decided to leave tonight.


    After a few phone calls, Tang Xiu drove back to star city overnight. To his surprise, he found his parents were not resting and chatting in the living room in their pajamas.


    "Son, are you in love?"


    Su Lingyun, at two o''clock in the morning, is not sleepy at all, and is welcomed with joy on her face.


    Tang Xiu scratched the back of his head and said helplessly, "is this news spreading too fast? Mom, mu WANYING and I are just nominal male and female friends. They are fake lovers. There are too many boys chasing her and many girls chasing your son. Therefore, as soon as we sum up, we will become a fake couple to block those pursuers. "


    Fake couple?


    Su Lingyun and Tang Yunde were confused by the news.


    They didn''t sleep in the middle of the night when they learned that their son had come back from the imperial capital with full expectation. They didn''t expect to wait for such a false news. For a moment, Su Lingyun seemed to be a ball out of breath. She listlessly sat back on the sofa, yawned and said, "son, it''s said that the girl named mu WANYING is good. It''s possible for you to work hard and make it real! Well, I''m a little sleepy. Go to bed. "


    Tang Yunde gives Tang Xiu a playful look, then shakes his head and turns to walk towards the room.


    Make it real?


    Tang Xiu looked at the back of his parents leaving, and his heart was full of depression. Back on the second floor, Tang Xiu took a bath, changed into a brand-new pajamas and went to bed comfortably. A few hours later, Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep and began to practice.


    Now he has cultivated to the peak state of easy viscera. The strength of the internal organs has been hardened, and the strength of ordinary people is thousands of times stronger. Only one step away, he can reach the point of carrying Qi and blood, and only when he reaches the state of carrying Qi and blood can he easily use higher and deeper magic.


    However, he also knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. To reach the present level, he has been given too many chances. If he wants to break through again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to achieve it in a few years. However, he is not in a hurry. When he rises from a tall building on the ground, the star dominates the body. The first step is to practice Qi and the last is to hold the nine steps of Dan. This is only the foundation of the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Only by laying the foundation firmly, can the later practice be more stable.


    Since his return to the fairyland, it has been only half a year since he returned to the fairyland. Therefore, in the later practice, if there is no big chance, even if it is possible to break through, he needs to suppress the progress.


    "Hoo..."


    After a breath of turbid breath, Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes. Although nanzha town has a beautiful environment, it is still in the city after all. The concentration of aura can not be compared with that of Jiulong Island, even with zhaishanping. Without a strong aura as a medium, his speed of absorbing the power of the stars was somewhat reduced.


    Tang Xiu got out of bed and opened the curtains. He found that there was a heavy snowfall outside. Although star city is not south, but also does not belong to the north, every year only when the Chinese new year, may be under a light snow. Unexpectedly, there are still some days away from the Chinese new year, even it has snowed, and it is still the goose feather snow rarely seen in Star City.


    The outside world, wrapped in snow, even if it is a piece of proud blooming plum, are covered by white snow gorgeous posture. Through the misty snowflakes, almost no residents move around, only a lot of security and property personnel are sweeping the concrete road in the villa area.


    "Long Xueyao?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes remained on the tall girl, and suddenly remembered that she had promised to invite her to dinner to express her gratitude for helping her get her driver''s license. But it has been a long time since I realized my promise.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu was dressed neatly. In order not to be noticed, he disguised himself wearing a down jacket that his mother had bought for him, and then he walked outside.


    Once in the fairyland, Tang Xiulian had seen the ice and snow world, so he didn''t care about the snow. After greeting many familiar security guards, Tang Xiu came to Long Xueyao and watched her shovel snow with a shovel. He laughed and said, "let me help you!"


    When she saw Tang Xiu, she immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you are a busy man! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you just come back from university vacation


    Tang Xiu took the shovel in her hand, nodded and laughed. "I just returned to star city last night, but I didn''t realize that it was snowing today."


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that you came back. If the road is blocked by heavy snow, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to come back."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes. By the way, do you have time at noon and I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    Long Xueyao was stunned and then said with a smile, "how did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner?"


    Tang Xiu shoveled snow and said, "I said I would invite you to dinner last time, but later it was delayed because of the incident. Just in time, on my way back yesterday, I received a phone call from long Zhengyu. He learned that I was coming back and said he would ask me to have dinner. Let''s go together. "Long Xueyao shook her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry about the driver''s license. It''s not all my credit that makes it so smooth. When you guys get together, I won''t join the party. There are other things to do at noon today. I''m afraid I can''t get away from it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you have something to do, I''ll invite you another day."


    Long Xueyao nodded gently. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said, "you men drink and eat at night? If I remember correctly, long Zhengyu played mahjong with his friends all night last night. I''m afraid it''s hard to get up at noon? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how do you know he played mahjong all night?"


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "have you forgotten our relationship? We had dinner together last night, he said at that time


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that long Zhengyu and long Xueyao were cousins. There was nothing special about eating together. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go back to him in the evening."


    Long Xueyao smiles and says, "in that case, how about going to a place with me at noon?"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "where to go?"


    Long Xueyao said mysteriously, "you will know when you go with me. Work first! We''ll start when we''re almost busy. "


    Tang Xiu smiles, but he doesn''t care about long Xueyao''s betrayal. Anyway, I just came back today, and I didn''t have much to do. Follow her to have a look. Don''t be nagged at home by your parents about your boyfriend and girlfriend.


    An hour later, the snow fell a little less. Tang Xiu went home to have breakfast and read books for more than two hours in his study. Then he received a call from long Xueyao. Compared with the cold and quiet in the morning, the villa area now has a lot of popularity. Young children, accompanied by their parents, make snowmen and have snowball fights.


    "It''s only ten o''clock, so early?"


    Tang Xiu came to the Property Center building, looking at long Xueyao standing in front of an off-road vehicle.


    Long Xueyao nodded slightly and said, "I still need to go shopping. When everything is finished, it is estimated that it will be noon."


    "What to buy?"


    Asked Tang Xiu.


    Long Xueyao asked with a smile, "do you pay for everything I buy today?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you can use something to pay for a meal, that''s OK."


    "It''s a deal."


    Long Xueyao smiles a little complacent.


    Then, they drove to the nearby shopping mall. What makes Tang Xiu different is that long Xueyao obviously contacted the staff in advance and bought 20 or 30 sets of down jackets and many shoes and socks. From these things, we can see that they are all worn by children under the age of 10.


    "Long Xueyao, are we going to the welfare home?"


    Pushing the cart, with the help of the store staff, the two finally moved all the things onto it. As soon as the car started, Tang Xiu asked.


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "I know I can''t hide you. Yes, we''re going to a welfare home, and it''s the worst one in Star City. "


    Tang Xiu nodded silently and went to the welfare home to do good deeds. In fact, he also supported him. Many children who have lost their loved ones are very poor. If the welfare home has poor living security, they will suffer the most in this winter.


    Blue Star welfare home.


    In a shabby welfare home in the suburb of Xingcheng, there are only six people in it, including the director. One of the president''s legs was broken due to a fall a few years ago. The other five people were respectively responsible for buying vegetables, cooking and living. There are 32 adopted children in welfare homes, including four under one year old.


    Wu Xiufen''s umbrella, which is lame and lame, is standing beside the door. She received a call from long Xueyao yesterday, so she kept coming to the gate from the morning. This morning, she came out more than ten times, and the waiting time was more than one hour.


    "Creak..."


    The SUV stops at the gate of the welfare home. After long Xueyao and Tang Xiu get out of the car, long Xueyao takes the lead to go to Wu Xiufen. Looking at Wu Xiufen, who is a little purple with cold, he cares and says, "president Wu, how did you get out. It''s snowing in this cold day


    Wu Xiufen said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m wearing thick clothes."


    She was very thick and looked a little plump, but the cotton wadding on the shoulder of the cotton padded jacket was exposed. It was obvious that the needle and thread burst open, and there were several patches in other places. As for her feet, she was wearing single shoes.


    Tang Xiu stood aside and sighed in his heart. On the way, he listened to long Xueyao''s account of the situation of the Blue Star welfare home. Naturally, he knew that the welfare home was funded by several kind-hearted people, and the government gave little help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    With long Xueyao''s introduction, Tang Xiu and Wu Xiufen got to know each other for a while. Then he got into the driver''s seat and watched them enter the welfare home. Only then did he start the car and drive slowly in.


    The Blue Star welfare home is very broken and the infrastructure is not perfect. Although there are several swings in the courtyard, it can only be provided for children to play. In a two-story building, newspapers are pasted on the windows of many rooms, and two windows are covered by plastic cloth.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly fixed. He keenly saw a boy with a small stick standing beside the concrete column in the corridor downstairs. He seemed to be looking at the world of snow outside, but his eyes were listless. His face had been frostbitten, red and some bloodstained, and his little hand, which did not take anything, stretched out as if to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Tang Xiu parked the SUV in front of the building. Instead of helping long Xueyao and President Wu carry things, Tang Xiu walked toward the little boy.


    "Who are you?"


    The little boy didn''t look back and didn''t even move his neck.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "can''t you see?"


    The little boy laughed, and his frostbitten face had a big smile and said, "who says I can''t see? I know it''s snowing now and I know you''re coming to me. By the way, there was a car noise just now. It seems that aunt Xueyao once drove this car. The sound of the car is similar to that of last time. Are you with aunt Xueyao? "


    Tang Xiu nodded, and suddenly remembered the situation of the little boy and said, "yes, I came with your aunt Xueyao. We have bought some clothes and daily necessities, and have come to give them to you. Little guy, aren''t you cold here? Do you want to go back to the house? "


    The little boy shook his head and said, "it''s quite cold here, but I want to sober myself up."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was confused by the little boy''s words.


    Sober up?


    What do you mean?


    Tang Xiu asked the doubts in his heart, but the little boy did not rush to answer his words. Instead, he took the stick out of the corridor and came to the yard with the snow. He opened his arms and took a big breath. Then he said in a loud voice: "my mother once told me that many things can be seen without eyes, but by heart. When people are quiet, the heart is still. When I am still, I can see the sky, people and other things. Like the snow, others can see it, I can see it too. "


    Say it!


    He held up the stick gently. Although his hand trembled in the cold weather, the other end of the stick was stable. This kind of performance that did not conform to the scientific basis made Tang Xiu''s pupil shrink suddenly. He clearly saw that the little boy easily caught the biggest snowflake in front of him with the tip of the stick.


    That''s right!


    It''s the biggest!


    Tang Xiu''s eyesight was sharp, and he could tell by scanning.


    "What''s your name?"


    Call me the little boy! That''s what they call me. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked again, "how old are you?"


    The little boy thought about it and said, "I should be 15 years old, right? Yes, I was blind when I was eight years old. I have lived in this welfare home for seven years. I am 15 years old


    Fifteen?


    Are you kidding?


    Tang Xiu looked at the seven or eight year old boy in front of him. It was hard to imagine that he was 15 years old. In a flash, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the little boy. He reached out and clasped his wrist as his ears trembled.


    "Blood in the pulse? Qi in bones


    Tang Xiu looked at the little boy in front of him in disbelief. His heart beat faster in vain. He had seen countless races and encountered countless special constitutions, but he had never met this kind of situation. But He has seen in ancient books that blood in the pulse does not die, while Qi in the bone does not die, which is hard to meet for hundreds of millions of years.


    Boy, is it ice?


    Tang Xiu saw that the ice body only appeared among girls, but now it actually appeared on a boy. This strange situation made him feel at a loss.


    "Uncle, are you on fire? "


    the little blind man suddenly asked.


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled a few times and asked, "why do you ask that?"


    The little blind man said, "you are warm, just like when I am near the fire. It''s very comfortable. I feel that the sound of blood flowing in my veins is bigger than usual. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said, "can you hear the sound of blood flowing in your own blood vessels?"


    The little blind man said with a smile, "yes! I can hear not only the sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels, but also the rubbing sound of bones. By the way, what I can hear most clearly is the beat of my heart. It''s like beating a drum. Sometimes it''s too loud to make me sleep well


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to think of something. His smile on his face faded like a tide. His expression became a little sad. He shook his head and said, "uncle, you should not believe me, because they don''t believe me, even the dean''s grandmother Wu."Tang Xiu looked at the little blind man in a complicated way. After a long time, long Xueyao''s cry came from the corridor in the distance. Then he looked at the little blind man and said, "if I mean if, if I were willing to adopt you and take you out of here, would you like to come with me? "


    "Why did you adopt me?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not because you are poor, but because I think you are very good. In the future, you may be trained into a very powerful person."


    The little blind man shook his head and said with a smile, "I will not refuse you, because if I stay here for one day, I will burden grandma Wu and other uncles and aunts for another day. However, I didn''t want to be a big man in the future. I wanted to see more things and have the ability to help grandma Wu... "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have just examined your eyes. If you can''t cure it with traditional Chinese medicine, it''s also difficult to use western medicine. However, if you really follow me, I will guarantee that you can see in the future, not with your eyes, but with your heart. You know! I''m just like you. Even if I close my eyes, I can see a lot of things


    "Really?"


    The little blind man said in surprise.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "really. My ability is limited now. If I close my eyes, I can only see a range of three or four hundred meters. If I were farther away, I would not be able to see it. However, I believe that when I become stronger, I will see further. Maybe one day, just a thought, we can see the scene of a thousand miles away. "


    "Uncle, what do you mean is the eye of heaven?"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "do you know the eye of heaven?"


    The little blind man said with a smile, "grandma Wu once told me that a monk can open his eyes. By the way, I have seen the Erlang God in TV and journey to the West. He can open his eyes Third eye. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He did not explain. Instead, he picked him up, walked inside, and said with a smile, "in the future, I can make you see more and farther than you can open your eyes."


    The little blind man said with a smile, "uncle, don''t look at me. I''m 15 years old. Don''t coax me with that kind of kid talk. Ah I smell aunt Xueyao. She''s right in front of me. "


    Long Xueyao did appear in front of Tang Xiu and the little blind man. Her eyes were a little complicated, with sympathy, pity and a little worry. He raised his hand and gently stroked the head of the blind man and said, "xiaohanhan, are you disobedient again? How can you come out again when everyone else is warm in the room on such a cold day? Look at your little face. It''s freezing. "


    The little blind man said with a smile, "aunt Xueyao! I''ll get frostbite, but I won''t get sick. Don''t you forget that I used to sleep in the snow all night, and I didn''t get sick the next day


    Long Xueyao was not angry and said, "you little guy, you are more and more disobedient. If you dare to run around again, aunt Xueyao will not come to see you in the future. "


    The little blind man pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "aunt Xueyao, this uncle said he would adopt me."


    Long Xueyao is stunned. She looks at Tang Xiu in a hurry and hands it to Tang Xiu. She looks at her eyes.


    Tang Xiu said, "I am very close to him and like him very much. Since it will be a burden for everyone to stay in the welfare home, let me take it away! In addition, I will donate 2 million yuan to the Blue Star welfare home. When the spring comes next year, I will find a construction team to help the welfare home repair its house and buy a batch of daily necessities, desks, chairs and books. What''s more, I''ll try to find some teachers to teach these children. "


    "Really?" longxueyao said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said, "you are not joking."


    "Poof..."


    Long Xueyao could not help laughing and said with a smile, "do you really think you are the emperor? But I can remember your words. If you fail to do it, I will see you later, but I will make complaints about you.


    Tang Xiu smiles. He thinks he should do more. In the mind, suddenly appeared a brilliant smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng?


    After Tang Xiu put the blind man down, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Hongji''s mobile phone number. After the other party got through, he said directly: "President Li, during the National Day holiday, when I was in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, a girl once secretly transmitted the frequency of my visit to the network. Her name was Tian Xiaomeng. She seemed to be a network anchor. Can you find out her contact information for me


    Li Hongji said with a smile: "no problem, you wait for my good news. By the way, you should have returned to Star City, right? When will you come back to the hospital for consultation? "


    Tang Xiu said, "in a few days! But don''t disclose the news that I''m going to see a doctor, so as to avoid the situation of national day. "


    "Good!"


    Li Hongji promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looked at President Wu who limped out of the room again. He knew what he should do. Although he could not do too much, he was willing to pay within his ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Disabled people, in some ways, have extraordinary willpower, which is the most suitable word to describe: disabled and determined. Through his contact with the little blind man, Tang Xiu found that the darkness in front of him did not kill his will. Instead, he made him adapt to the darkness. Like the green pine in the snowy world in winter, he stood erect and stubborn.


    "Dean Wu, I want to adopt this child."


    Tang Xiu said straightforwardly after he met him.


    President Wu''s expression was stunned, and then his eyes were somewhat complicated. In seven years, she was like half a mother. When the world of the little blind man just lost its color, she took care of him and helped him out of the pain. Even his parents who had a car accident were her help to arrange the aftercare. To tell you the truth, President Wu was very happy that Tang Xiu wanted to adopt him, but in his heart, he still had this deep reluctance.


    "Mr. Tang, can you give me a reason? After all, he was cold... " The head of the court of Wu wanted to say something but stopped.


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "two aspects. First, I like him. From him, I don''t see the depressed side, but I have an optimistic attitude. Second, one of my identities is Chinese medicine. I want to take him with me and try to treat his eyes with medical skills. "


    President Wu''s eyes widened in an instant, and her eyes burst into ecstasy. Her lips trembled a few times, and she quickly asked, "Mr. Tang, you, you Can you really cure cold eyes? "


    "I''m not 100% sure, but I believe it''s better for him to follow me than to stay here," Tang said. Of course, if you agree. "


    Without thinking, "yes, of course I will. If I can make my eyes bright again, even if I can dig them out for him


    Tang Xiu smiled and said, "Dean Wu, since you are willing to, don''t worry about it! I will take care of him as my own brother. In addition, I learned about the welfare home from long Xueyao, so I decided to donate two million yuan to the welfare home, hoping to solve some of your difficulties. In addition, when the weather gets warmer next spring, I''ll call on the construction team to help renovate the welfare home, and find some teachers for the children to teach them cultural knowledge


    President Wu''s body froze. She couldn''t believe her ears. She had fantasized for countless times that there was a kind-hearted rich person who could donate to the welfare home, but that was a fantasy after all, and this wish had not been realized for many years. Fortunately, there are long Xueyao, these warm-hearted children, who often send some money, clothes and daily necessities.


    Two million!


    If there are two million people in the welfare home, the living conditions of the children will be greatly improved. At least, they will not wear mending clothes, they will not have to eat meat in two days, and they will not have to burn charcoal stoves in this cold winter season.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    President Wu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and bent down on crutches.


    Tang Xiu quickly helped her and said, "president Wu, during the great flood period of one year, the most common sentence I heard was that one side had difficulties and the other side supported her. What I do is what I can do. You don''t have to thank you. This is my heart to the children here. "


    In the cold winter, the snow is blowing, but President Wu''s heart is warm. Tang Xiu''s words moved her. When she beckons Tang Xiu and long Xueyao to the house, Tang Xiu receives a call from Li Hongji and gives Tian Xiaomeng''s mobile phone number to Tang Xiu.


    "Long Xueyao, you go to the house with Dean Wu first. I''ll make a phone call." Tang Xiu gave an order and turned to one side.


    Star City, mingshiyayuan community.


    Tian Xiaomeng, dressed in cartoon pajamas, sat on the balcony of her home in all kinds of boredom. With the basket shaking, her eyes looked at the snowflakes falling outside, vaguely looking forward to it. Since she reported about Tang Xiu, she has become a popular anchor on the anchor platform. She has more than 100000 fans, and hundreds of thousands of fans live in the studio every day.


    It can be said.


    After that incident, she was both fame and fortune. However, there are still some disadvantages. For example, she often meets her fans in real life. Whenever she appears in public, some fans will ask for her autograph.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a star. If you want to go out and play in the snow, you are afraid to attract attention. Most people in this community already know me. Would you like to discuss with my parents some other day and buy a house in another place? " Tian Xiaomeng holds up her chin and thinks.


    "I''m a star, I''m a big star..."


    The phone call song suddenly sounded, startled her. Hastily picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID number, found that is a strange number in the city.


    "Hello, this is Tian Xiaomeng."


    "I''m Tang Xiu. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Tang Xiu? No, you have the wrong number Ah I beg your pardon? What''s your name? " Tian Xiaomeng just wanted to say that she didn''t know each other. Suddenly, a handsome face appeared in her mind. She suddenly lost her voice and exclaimed.


    "Tang Xiu."


    The voice from the phone came again.


    Tian Xiaomeng jumped down from the basket. Her eyes twinkled with excitement and asked, "are you a miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Doctor Tang? ""Yes, it''s me!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng was excited and incoherent, and said, "Doctor Tang, you Hello, I am your loyal little fan, you call me Just call me xiaomengmeng. I''m excited. Am I dreaming? How can I get a call from my first idol? "


    In fact, Tang Xiaoxiu wants to help you with something. I wonder if you have time now? "


    Tian Xiaomeng suppressed her excitement and immediately said, "if you have time, idol, you have something to do with me. Even if you don''t have time, you have to squeeze out time. What do you want me to do? I would like to do... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I am now in a welfare home in Star City. The conditions here are very poor, and I have received little attention from the society. I think you''re an Internet anchor, so I wonder if you could come here? It''s better to do a live broadcast in this welfare home to tell the masses about the situation here, hoping to get everyone''s attention and help with love. "


    Live?


    Welfare home?


    Tian Xiaomeng blinked her eyes, and her ecstatic mood exploded directly in her heart. Since the last live broadcast of Tang Xiu in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, fans of her live room have increased 100 times, which also brings her fame and wealth. However, some of her fans believe that recently, Tian Xiaomeng''s live broadcast has returned to the previous state, and even many people are calling for Dr. Tang to be invited as guests again


    Opportunity!


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Tian Xiaomeng took a deep breath, calmed down her emotion and said, "hold on, idol. I''ll take notes on the address. In addition, I will go out immediately and make sure I get there as soon as possible. "


    In a few minutes.


    Tian Xiaomeng hang up the phone, and then directly to the study, open the computer into the studio.


    "Why? It''s strange that the host is on line? Did you change the time of today''s live broadcast? "


    "The goddess is coming. Where are the fans?"


    "There won''t be a new theme, will it? The last time the cute goddess suddenly entered the live room, it was the program of Doctor Tang Xiu that was broadcast on the air... "


    "Any surprises?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Xiaomeng took a deep breath, looked at countless messages and tens of thousands of online fans, and said, "Hello, dear fans, it''s very sudden to open the studio. Many cute iron powder people have asked whether there will be a surprise today and whether there is a new theme today. Now Mengmeng tells you that you are right. Just a few minutes ago, I received a call from Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. "


    "I''m going to sell you some details about what Dr. Tang wants me to do. I hope the fans will appeal for more fans to come when I catch up with them. I''m sure you''ll be able to see Dr. Tang. Maybe there will be other surprises. "


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later."


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at countless messages from mengfen, shouting "excited" and "looking forward" words one by one. Her heart is warm. After leaving the studio, she immediately picks up her things and runs out quickly.


    Blue Star welfare home.


    After Tang Xiu sent the address and name to Tian Xiaomeng, he came to the dean''s room on the second floor of the small building. Because of the poor environment and few houses, President Wu did not even have an office belonging to her. There''s a lot of stuff in the whole room, but it''s not messy.


    Tang xiuba invited an online anchor to spread the information about the Blue Star welfare home. Although she didn''t know much about the specific work of the network anchor, she was still very excited to be able to publicize the Blue Star welfare home and make more groups know them.


    It''s twelve thirty at noon.


    Tang Xiu and long Xueyao follow president Wu to cook meals for the children. More than 30 children who have not yet put on their new down coats gather in a large room with a large area. They sat at a long table with bowls and chopsticks in front of them. They looked eagerly at President Wu, Tang Xiu, long Xueyao, and two other staff members who came in.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s Tian Xiaomeng calling, Tang Xiu directly asks her to go to the big room on the first floor.


    At the gate of the Blue Star welfare home, Tian Xiaomeng hangs up the phone and directly logs in to the studio with her mobile phone. At the moment when she just appeared in the studio, her eyes widened even bigger than the copper bell when she looked at the number of fans shown on it. Her eyes showed incredible light.


    760000?


    760000 people waiting in the studio? And that number is growing. However, when she glanced at the gifts given by fans, her heart pounded wildly. Rao Shi, who had experienced the live broadcast of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, was already frightened.


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    [children''s shoes, don''t think that if I don''t ask for a monthly ticket, I just update more than 6000 words every day. I''m sorry to ask for a monthly pass. In fact, I need a monthly ticket very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Tian Xiaomeng''s shocked expression is a bit dull and cute, which makes all the audience waiting for her drool. In the comment area, because of Tian Xiaomeng''s expression, numerous comments have been made, without exception saying that they have been "Meng overturned" by Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tian Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes. At the moment when she wanted to open her mouth, she suddenly found that the number of fans displayed had changed again. The number of fans just displayed was more than 761000. In half a minute, the number of fans increased to 770000.


    "I I was scared


    Tian Xiaomeng settled down and said with a moving face.


    Immediately.


    She pointed the camera at the gate of the Blue Star welfare home. After staying on the plaque at the door for a few seconds, she pointed at herself and said, "Meng fans, no matter your cute iron powder or the new powder that arrived for the first time today, what Mengmeng wants to tell you is that today''s live broadcast is here. A children''s welfare home on the outskirts of star city. This place was told by Dr. Tang Xiutang, otherwise I didn''t know there would be such a family in Star City It looks shabby. It''s an old children''s home. "


    "Now, please follow Meng Meng''s steps and go to see Tang Xiu and the children in this welfare home."


    Tian Xiaomeng finished, trying to use the lens that can capture the surrounding environment, and kept walking towards the inside. She stopped in front of the small building for a few seconds, then walked towards the fourth door in the East. When she opened the door and saw what was going on inside, her steps suddenly stopped.


    "Hello, I''m Tian Xiaomeng."


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu for the first time. Beckoning, Tian Xiaomeng went over and bowed and said, "Hello, Doctor Tang."


    Tang Xiu is delivering steamed bread to the children at the moment. When he hears Tian Xiaomeng''s voice, he smiles. After nodding slightly, he looks at Tian Xiaomeng''s mobile phone and asks with a smile, "are you broadcasting?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Tian Xiaomeng nods gently.


    Tang Xiu smiles at the camera and says, "Hello, I''m Tang Xiu. I didn''t expect that I would contact Tian Xiaomeng on my own initiative today. However, through the last communication and the help she gave to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after her live broadcast, I had the idea of looking for her. Here, thank you very much for Tian Xiaomeng''s coming. "


    "In fact, this time I mainly asked her to come for only one purpose. I hope more people will pay attention to the Blue Star welfare home and the children here. In the same way, I hope you can pay attention to not only the Blue Star welfare home, but also the poor children in need of help. My personal ability is limited, so I hope everyone can take out a love to care for them and help them. Thank you


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes left the camera, nodded to Tian Xiaomeng, and continued to give steamed bread to the children who didn''t get the steamed bread.


    Tian Xiaomeng stares at Tang Xiu. Her eyes turn behind him and move to the children who have already begun to eat in the dilapidated room. It''s a simple meal, cabbage and vermicelli stewed in a big pot. There are some fishy meat in it. There are many broken porcelain bowls with porridge. There is nothing else except rice. That white steamed bread sends out the heat, but the children gobble it up, as if they are eating human delicacies.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes fell on long Xueyao, who was beside her. She asked with difficulty, "sister, they only have Is this the only dish? "


    Long Xueyao knew the purpose of Tang Xiu and appreciated it. Hearing Tian Xiaomeng''s inquiry, she didn''t go to see the camera on her mobile phone. Instead, she nodded silently and said with a bitter smile: "today you are very lucky. The stew is good because there is meat in it. Usually these children can eat meat for two or three days. "


    Tian Xiaomeng is shocked. Her original family conditions are not so good, but at least there will be meat in one of the three meals a day. But these children, they are growing body time, two or three days to eat a meal of meat, and this meat


    Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes fell on the dishes. She tried her best to find a bigger piece of pork, but she was disappointed in the end, because the biggest piece of pork she found was only the size of two thumb lids and a thin piece.


    In the studio.


    Today, the number of fans has exceeded 810000, but no one has spoken for a long time in the originally rolling comment area. Everyone''s eyes follow the camera and look up at the children''s food. Too much attention, tears in the eyes, sour heart, a particularly uncomfortable sense of depression, so that they do not know what to say.


    It''s not just food.


    They also clearly saw the clothes that the children were wearing. It was a ragged cotton padded jacket. Many of them had patches on them. One of the little boys had cotton wadding on his shoulder.


    However, the most distressing thing for them is that these children, who are the oldest and seem to be in their teens, are still in the wheelbarrow. Their thin faces are obviously frostbitten. The backs of some children''s hands are frostbitten, and even there are traces of blood.


    Tian Xiaomeng was silent for a long time. When Tang Xiu came back to her face again, she said to the camera: "Meng fans, Meng Meng really wants to cry, but I''m afraid to cry in front of these children. It will be very humiliating. They are so pitiful that Meng Meng is distressed... "A few seconds later.


    The comments in the live broadcast room began to roll wildly. Countless people were talking about their mood and looking forward to doing something. Even the awards on the live screen, all kinds of gifts fly all over the screen, and all kinds of rewards almost block Tian Xiaomeng''s appearance.


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her head and slowly waited for the tears in her eyes to pass away. Then she lowered her head and seriously said, "from today, until 12 o''clock in the evening of new year''s Eve. The gifts and all the money the fans gave to Mengmeng were donated to the Blue Star welfare home. Mengmeng will also take out 100000 yuan, hoping to buy more clothes and meat for these children. Meng Meng hopes These children can have a warm and happy New Year... "


    Imperial capital.


    In an office building, the star broadcast platform company is set up here.


    At the moment, chairman Wei Qing is watching Tian Xiaomeng''s live broadcast in his studio. His expression was a little pale, and his fat body was shaking. In his eyes, the tears twinkled.


    "Pa..."


    When a cigarette was lit, Wei Qing looked up at the ceiling and tried not to let the tears in his eyes flow down. Those children in the Blue Star welfare home recalled his past memories. He was also an orphan, aged between five and twelve, living in a children''s orphanage in a small city in Northwest China.


    His eyes were very red because of the hard living conditions and the desire to eat meat. Once he was adopted by his adoptive parents, and when he graduated from University at the age of 22, he did not return to the small town or the orphanage.


    That is to say, when he graduated from University at the age of 22, he received his first month''s salary, and then sent half of the money to the orphanage where he lived by mail. In the next few years, he also sent some money. But as the head of the orphanage died of illness, he never sent money.


    If


    If it wasn''t for today''s live broadcast, he found that he would forget the orphanage he had lived in and the harsh living environment there.


    "Go to the studio!"


    Wei Qing suddenly got up and strode to the studio. When he saw more than a dozen employees working in the studio, he said in a deep voice, "cut me into Tian Xiaomeng''s studio. I want to speak in person."


    More than a dozen staff looked at each other, but still in accordance with Wei Qing''s instructions.


    Blue Star welfare home.


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at the live broadcast and continues to reward her. She is very warm in her heart. She felt proud and proud of this act of spreading positive energy. She is grateful to Tang Xiu. Regardless of the number of her fans, she has already exceeded one million at the moment. Only these awards have touched her.


    "Eh?"


    Tian Xiaomeng''s face suddenly moved. She saw that her live broadcast window was divided into two parts, and the other half had a fat face.


    "Meng Meng, I''m sorry to disturb your live broadcast. I''m Wei Qing, chairman of star live entertainment culture company I''m still in a good mood.


    Tian Xiaomeng is stunned. Her live broadcasting platform is star live entertainment culture company. In other words, this middle-aged man who suddenly appears is her big boss?


    "You Hello


    Tian Xiaomeng stammered.


    Wei Qing nodded and said, "I''ve been watching your live broadcast. To tell you the truth, since the establishment of live star, this is the most touching live broadcast for me. I am very grateful to you, because you let me see once I, let me almost forget the time, and come back to myself


    "In fact, I am also an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. I remember... "


    Wei Qing''s narration is slow but clear. He finished what he had done in the orphanage, and finally said bitterly, "I regret that I didn''t go back to have a look these years. Although the dean who cared for me at the beginning has died of illness, there are so many aunts and uncles who took care of me, and the brothers and sisters who grew up with me in the orphanage. Today, I suddenly found that I really have no conscience. When I become rich and I have strong ability, I forget them


    "I don''t want to apologize, I want to make up. Meng Meng, thank Dr. Tang for me. After saying this, I will immediately return to the small town where I used to be and the orphanage I don''t know if there is any. I want to make up for my mistakes with my actions. I want other children not to live a life of food and clothing like I did at the beginning! "


    Tang Xiu stood quietly beside Tian Xiaomeng, looking at Wei Qing''s appearance in the studio and listening to his words from the bottom of his heart. Rao was filled with inexplicable emotions.


    It''s warm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Xiu, long Xueyao and Tian Xiaomeng left the Blue Star welfare home. Today, they have done enough. It is not clear how many people will pay attention to Bluestar welfare home and what changes will be made.


    Tang Xiu has transferred 2 million yuan into the public account of the welfare home through transfer. Even the 100000 yuan promised by Tian Xiaomeng has also been remitted into the public account of the welfare home.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Tang Xiu didn''t let long Xueyao drive this time. Instead, he drove the car himself and took two girls on the road.


    Long Xueyao shook her head and said, "Tang Xiu, this lunch today must be invited by me. If you don''t agree, I''d rather not have lunch today. "


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu was confused.


    Long Xueyao said seriously, "I just wanted to ask you to come and help me with some things. But I didn''t expect that things would change to the later situation. I''m excited and grateful. Although my salary is very high, I can''t support the whole welfare home alone. You''ve done a lot today, and I want to express my gratitude to you with my ability, even if it''s a meal. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. After a long time, he nodded in silence and said, "since you please, let''s go to a hotel with a higher grade. I''ll choose the place, right? "


    Long Xueyao smiles and shakes her head gently.


    Tian Xiaomeng, who is sitting in the back row, has opened the live room again. The conversation between Tang Xiu and long Xueyao has been broadcast live by her.


    In the studio.


    Originally scattered many fans, began to come back one after another. Even a lot of fans want to know how much more luxurious the hotel Tang Xiu mentioned. Of course, there were also a lot of people in the comment area, asking whether they were making a show. After all, just after the live broadcast of the welfare home, we are going to eat and drink in the sea, which is obviously a bit unreasonable.


    Koufu spicy pot.


    Tang Xiu stopped the car outside and said with a smile, "it''s said that spicy pot is very popular with girls. Spicy things, are you two OK?"


    Long Xueyao doesn''t care what she eats, so she says it''s OK with a light smile. After Tian Xiaomeng got out of the car, she held up her mobile phone to the sign of the spicy pot of Koufu. Then she pouted her mouth and quickly typed in a sentence: This is the legendary high-grade, high-grade, high-grade


    Suddenly.


    Hundreds of thousands of fans in the live room laughed one by one, and the expressions of all kinds of big music were flying all over the sky. Some fans with bad taste are quick to comment: Fortunately, they don''t eat spicy hot, otherwise they will turn into cooked ducks and fly into other people''s quilts


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at long Xueyao who beckons to her. After agreeing, she sees long Xueyao and Tang Xiu walk into the store. Then she whispers, "let me tell you a secret. In fact, Doctor Tang is a local tyrant. He must be reluctant to let sister long spend money. I didn''t tell you before, but he donated two million yuan to the Blue Star welfare home today. OK, the secret is out. I''m so happy. Mengmeng is almost hungry and shriveled. Go to comfort Meng Meng''s stomach first. "


    The live broadcast is over.


    Tian Xiaomeng put away her mobile phone and quickly caught up with her. The hundreds of thousands of fans in the studio were shocked by Tian Xiaomeng''s words.


    Two million?


    Although they have time to waste time in the studio, and most people live in good living conditions, in their eyes, two million is still a very large amount. Doctor Tang, he He just donated it?


    For a moment.


    The fans in the live room gave Tang Xiu a lot of praise.


    Lunch is over.


    Tang Xiu did not leave with long Xueyao, but Tian Xiaomeng was sent home by long Xueyao. Taking advantage of his spare time in the afternoon, Tang Xiu came to the restaurant at home. Because it was not a meal, there were not many guests. Tang Xiu wandered around and learned that his mother didn''t come here today. After telephone inquiry, I knew that my parents had gone to the imperial capital by train early this morning.


    Tang Xiu wanted to ask them why they suddenly went to the imperial capital on the phone. As a result, Su Lingyun, his mother, squeaked for a long time, but didn''t say why.


    "Forget it. Go to find long Zhengyu."


    Tang Xiu left the restaurant and called long Zhengyu to find out that he was on his way to Longchu restaurant. Therefore, Tang Xiu also directly rushed to the place.


    This time.


    When I came to Longchu restaurant, I was not stopped by the security guard, because the security guard had already recognized Tang Xiu. Even two security guards looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, but they were still afraid.


    Entering the inner hall, the melodious piano music was heard. Tang xiubian walked towards the elevator, and quickly glanced at the direction of the piano, which made him look stunned. The reason why his steps stopped in an instant was because he saw that the girl playing the piano was Andy.


    "Why is she here?"


    Tang xiulue ponders, then turns to walk toward Andy. However, he did not disturb Andy. When he came near her, he leaned gently against the corner and watched her play the piano quietly. Five or six minutes later, when the last note fell, Tang Xiu laughed and clapped and said, "it''s good."Andy turned his head. When he saw Tang Xiu, he immediately got up from his chair and ran to Tang Xiu. He said happily, "boss, how did you come?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "I still want to ask you, how did you come here? And playing the piano in the hall? "


    Andy joked: "tonight, the financial department of our company is having dinner here, so I came out to book a room in advance. When I saw the piano, I wanted to play a piece. Boss, are you here to book a room, too? Shall I book it for you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no, I have an appointment with a friend."


    Andy laughs: "boss, are you going to have dinner here tonight? Would you like to come over for the dinner of our company''s financial department


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about it in the evening! If there''s plenty of time in the evening, I''ll go and sit down. If something happens temporarily, it''s OK. "


    Andy nodded with a smile: "boss, if you can come here, I will be very happy. By the way, this year you are hot again, and now the whole network is covering your affairs


    Fire again?


    Tang Xiu looked at Andy and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Andy said with a smile, "it''s about you in the Blue Star welfare home! Now the whole network is saying that you are a real philanthropist and a kind person with an ancient heart. In particular, the cute goddess secretly told us that you donated two million yuan to the Blue Star welfare home today, and everyone praised you like a flood! "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed a few times, and Zhang Junlang''s face showed helpless expression. He didn''t think about this before, but he was just thinking about how to make Bluestar welfare home get more attention from the public, and help those children more in the future, so that they can live a better life. Who ever thought that even her donation was revealed by Tian Xiaomeng.


    He is not afraid of anything now, just afraid of being famous.


    The earth is different from the fairyland. Even if the fairyland is famous, others are just in awe, and no one dares to provoke. But the earth is not the same. Once you become famous here, just like a big star, successive paparazzi will steal photos, and countless fans will crowd in. Even some people with identity background will look at themselves with different eyes. This situation is totally different from his original intention.


    He just wants to live a quiet life, bury his hair and get a lot of cultivation resources to help him go further and faster. At the same time, also can accompany parents, accompany their relatives, enjoy the warmth of family.


    "Forget it. Recently, it''s a little low-key. Any trend can''t bear the passing of time. Maybe when school starts next year, there won''t be many people who can still remember it. " Tang Xiu comforted himself.


    Andy knew that don had made a date with a friend, so he didn''t pester him. With some excitement after seeing Tang Xiu, I went to the hotel manager to reserve a room and chatted with his sister.


    Presidential suite.


    After Tang Xiu opened the door, he saw long Zhengyu holding a girl chatting. Although there was incense in the room, it was still shrouded in the smell of smoke.


    Long Zhengyu patted the girl on the shoulder and said, "a little beauty who happened to meet. Go ahead! If I have nothing to do in the evening, I''ll talk to you


    "Well!"


    The girl quickly glanced at Tang Xiu, and a red cloud floated on her pretty face. Then she stood up cleverly, passed Tang Xiu with her head down and quickly left the room.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I not find out that you are still a prodigal son in love? Didn''t I hear you talked about a serious girlfriend? What about her? "


    Long Zhengyu rolled his eyes, listless nest in the sofa and said, "can you be a friend? You really can''t open a pot. Divided, that sister paper high spirit, ambition, want to rely on her own hands to fight for a career. So they went abroad. "


    Tang Xiu came to him and sat down. He said strangely, "I broke up with you for the so-called self struggle?"


    "Pa..."


    Long Zhengyu grabbed a lighter and a cigarette, lit one, took a deep puff, but said, "can we change the topic? Or I''ll really spit up blood. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "originally I wanted to change the topic, but your last sentence really aroused my curiosity. Let''s talk about it. We''re all brothers. Now that we''ve been divided, what else can we hide? "


    "Tonight, please!"


    Long Zhengyu took a deep breath of smoke and said with the smoke.


    Tang Xiu said without hesitation: "no problem, put it on my account."


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile, "in fact, I was dumped by that sister''s paper, and I was the first woman to dump me in my life. Do you know why people want to break up with me? Far hydrolyze not near thirst. I''m not thirsty. She is... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Tang Xiu is stupid, Rao is his brain hole is very big, all by that woman''s reason to thunder to not be able to. Far hydrolyze not near thirst? Is this too exciting? Tang Xiu looked at long Zhengyu sympathetically and said with a dry smile, "long Zhengyu, in fact, your luck is very good."


    Good luck?


    Long Zhengyu was stunned, his eyes showed a confused look.


    "Yes, I say you are very lucky. Why? Because that woman is obviously an old driver! According to the law, the transportation is convenient nowadays. It''s only a day for me to stay on the plane. If I''m hungry and thirsty, I''ll call you or come back. But people don''t think so. Maybe they want to be brides every night. You can''t be satisfied! It''s better to say goodbye to you now than to wear countless green hats after you get married? Although it''s winter now, whatever color of the hat can keep warm. "


    "Go away..."


    Long Zhengyu was amused by Tang Xiu''s words.


    Tang Xiu picked up his cigarette and lit it in his mouth. He took a few laughs and said, "how can you give up the whole forest for the sake of a tree? The old one doesn''t go, the new one doesn''t come. For example, just now, the little beauty is very good. "


    Long Zhengyu gave Tang Xiu a look of disdain and hummed, "don''t speak so beautifully. I think you are a giant in language and a dwarf in action. I heard that you and mu WANYING, the first beauty in the imperial capital, are in love with each other publicly? What about Ouyang Lulu? What about Kangxia? There are a few beauties I know. What do they do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was speechless. He didn''t expect long Zhengyu to turn the subject around and the topic fell on his head. Think about what you just said, and then think about yourself and so many women''s problems, suddenly a burst of head.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s shriveled appearance, long Zhengyu burst out laughing and said, "look! I''ll say you have the physique of a tiger, but you have the guts of a cat. "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "tell me, is that big mouth of Bai Tao? Or Chu Yi, the guy who can''t keep the door? Hum Let me know that they have to be sewn on top and bottom


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Long Zhengyu laughs more happily. After a long time, he said with a smile: "it''s said that a master who can do Manchu and Han banquet has come to Longchu restaurant recently, and his craftsmanship is very good! How many people come here in admiration, people are not willing to do it, unless it is the president''s suite guests, people will show their hands. That''s it! Tonight, please... "


    "Please, sir!"


    Tang Xiu scolded from the bottom of his heart, but he nodded bitterly.


    While it was not time to eat, the two gradually turned to business. Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu have a lot of business cooperation. For example, zhaishanping has the advantages of Tang Xiu, such as the cooperative construction of the new city and the reconstruction project of Jiulong island.


    At zhaishanping, due to the previous major engineering accidents, the construction period was delayed a lot. Although long Jiayou expanded the scale of the engineering team, it still failed to recover the expected progress. In addition to the sudden snow today, it was originally planned to complete the first stage of construction years ago, but now it seems that it can not be completed.


    "It was originally expected that the development of zhaishanping could be completed by June next year. Because the weather is not beautiful, I''m afraid it will be delayed to July or August. Once the project is completed, you can take over your Tiangong mansion. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Although he cared about the Tiangong building in zhaishanping, he was more concerned about the development of Jiulong island. However, since long Zhengyu is talking about zhaishanping, he does not want to be too anxious. He said, "I study in Mordor, and I usually have little time to return to star city. You are responsible for monitoring the progress of the project there, even if it is delayed for a few months. "


    Long Zhengyu nodded with a smile and said, "let''s talk about the new town. Nowadays, the development and construction of new towns have been in full swing. All the construction teams of the five large-scale construction companies hired from all provinces of the country are on the battlefield, and the regulatory authorities are also closely watching. No matter the planning of the new city, the quality of the real estate, or the speed of the project, there is no problem. I''m not in charge of this, but my father''s ability and several other families are in charge. You can rest assured. "


    "In June next year, a luxury villa area, four residential areas, two shopping malls and four commercial street shopping malls will be officially opened. The amount of money invested by each of us, together with the amount of loans from the bank, together with more than 100 billion yuan, has been invested in the project of block a. So, what we have to do now is to wait and wait for the sale of the property in block a after the opening. "


    "Kangxia is indeed a business genius. After her proposal, we decided to build the largest amusement park in China in block B. Although there may be some gap compared with Denis amusement park, many new elements will be added in terms of scale, construction and entertainment projects. Its existence will not be limited to a star city any more for the real estate investors or house buyers. At that time, it will face the rich people in every city of the country. "


    Speaking of this, long Zhengyu''s eyes are very bright, even with some excitement and expectation.Tang Xiu saw that long Zhengyu stopped and said slowly, "what if the sales are not good?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "the sales are not good? You can''t be kidding. Just after the construction of the new town, we received consultations from rich people from all over the country, including some group companies with great financial resources. They only need one guarantee, that is, the new city built by us can achieve the status on the planning and design drawings. As long as they can do so, they will not hesitate to come here to buy real estate. Even many large enterprises, including the responsible persons of many luxury jewelry brands in China, are already in contact with us, hoping to get prosperous shops with good geographical location. Listen, they''re not renting, they''re buying. "


    Tang Xiu is very confident in his design. Once the new city is established, it will definitely become the only landmark building and place in ancient times. At that time, perhaps even the economic development speed of star city will make rapid progress like a rocket.


    "I don''t care about management, construction, sales. I just need to see the benefits. I believe that Kangxia can do well. Now, let''s talk about Kowloon island. " Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    "The renovation of Kowloon island is much faster than expected," long said. Because of the combination of maritime and air transportation, and the construction team''s rotation day and night, the island has changed greatly. It was originally thought that the renovation would be bad in September next year, but now it seems that it will be completely completed in August at most. To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand why you are so anxious to rebuild Kowloon island. This kind of reconstruction is totally burning money. "


    Tang Xiu was not willing to tell long Zhengyu the truth. After all, Kowloon island was too important. Before it was completely built, he could never let anything go wrong there. Therefore, he made up his reasons and said slowly, "you should know that I am a disciple of the Tang family. Originally, the relationship between the Tang family and the Yao family was very tense, and there was constant friction behind the scenes, so they had to tear their faces and start a full-scale war. Kowloon island is the place I chose myself. Originally, I planned to leave a way for the Tang family. That is where the Tang family survived after losing to the Yao family. "


    "I didn''t expect that the Yao family would attack so early, and in the end, the Tang family won by scheming. However, since the project on Kowloon island has already started and a large amount of money has been poured into it, it can be done directly, and it can be used as the back road of the Tang family in the future. "


    Long Zhengyu suddenly realized and sighed: "the master of the Tang family is really amazing. He thinks things so well. Jiulong island is really a good place. It''s right to put the back road there."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "all the money is given to you, so please come over there. It''s up to you to decide what kind of land our Tang family will have in the future. "


    Nationality land?


    Long Zhengyu bewildered: "the Tang family has won? Where else do you need to put the clan land? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "there are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortune on the eve of fortune. Who can see the domestic situation clearly? Moreover, there is no ever victorious general in this world. If you can win for a while, you can''t win a lifetime. In the event of a crisis for the Tang family in the future, it''s not too bad that Kowloon island should be the place where the Tang family failed. "


    Long Zhengyu thumbed up and exclaimed, "I''m more and more worshipping Tang Lao."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He made up all these excuses. Kowloon island will be his base camp in the future. This is his own attention. He has nothing to do with his grandfather Tang Guosheng. However, since long Zhengyu is willing to misunderstand, let him misunderstand it.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The door rings.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu looked at each other and immediately asked, "did you invite someone else tonight?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu nodded, got up and went to the door. After opening the door, he saw a well-dressed middle-aged man. Tang Xiu remembered him as a deputy manager of the dragon kitchen restaurant.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Chang Hao, the general manager of Longchu restaurant. I''m afraid something needs to be delayed for a while." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, asked the other party to enter the hall and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Hao said, "well, I don''t know why. The news that you came to our restaurant for dinner has been spread out. Now there are many reporters outside the restaurant. They name their names to interview you. Look at this..."


    Tang Xiu was puzzled and said, "interview me? What are you interviewing me for? "


    Chang Hao was surprised and said, "do you forget that you seem to have participated in a live network program today, which has not only caused a huge impact on the network, but also caused a huge sensation in all aspects of society."


    [although people are traveling, they are constantly updating their minds. On the quiet night, they find that they are hopeless. When they come to Japan, they don''t go to the gewucho, but stay in the hotel code. They are so dedicated. Brothers and sisters are surprised and moved. Can we have a monthly pass? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "The more you are afraid of trouble, the more trouble you will come to."


    Now this sentence can''t be more suitable to describe Tang Xiu, because what he fears most is facing the media. Looking at Chang Hao''s surprised expression, Tang Xiu firmly said: "tell them that I don''t want to be interviewed. If any media is still clinging or sending paparazzi to follow me, I will defend my privacy with the law and judge the immoral behavior of the media to the general public


    Chang Hao didn''t expect such a good chance to be famous. Tang Xiu even tried his best to extrapolate, even with threats between his words.


    Why?


    Chang Hao couldn''t think of it, but he didn''t dare to question Tang Xiu''s meaning. If we say who he is most afraid of in the world, he dares to say it is Tang Xiu. Last time Tang Xiu killed so many enemies here, he was the witness and beneficiary.


    He respected Tang Xiu, but he also revered Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Tang, I have understood what you mean. I promise you that I will never let any media disturb you. If you have any other instructions, please let me know. " Chang Hao said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "trouble!"


    Chang Hao said politely and left.


    Looking at long Zhengyu, who was full of oddities, Tang Xiu spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not intentional. It''s just that he became a sub saint and had a good heart, which led to the present situation. Take time to eat! Eat and drink enough to slip home to sleep, the next few days no longer go out


    "What is it?" long asked


    Tang Xiu said that he had followed long Xueyao to the Blue Star welfare home today. At last, he said, "I have decided to adopt a little blind man. But I am sure that if I go to the Blue Star welfare home again in the near future, I will be found out by others. 90% of the possibility is still from the media. Therefore, I can only ask long Xueyao for help and take the blind man to nanzha town. "


    With a smile in his mouth, long Zhengyu raised his thumb to Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "sometimes, you are really cruel. But more often, you express your kindness incisively and vividly. I can''t see through you, but I like your character very much. If you put it in the martial arts novels, you should belong to the kind of people who are both good and evil. They are happy with their gratitude and hatred, and are unrestrained and unrestrained. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be poor. Are we calling the food here? Or to the dining room box? "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "eat here!"


    Suddenly.


    Long Zhengyu''s face moved. After a little thinking, he said with a smile: "since you have made so much noise in Star City, the people all over the country know that you are in Star City. Why don''t we come to a golden cicada to play in blue city? Huang Xu has called me several times recently, saying that he and some friends have opened a club in blue city. Let me go and join in the fun. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and shook his head and said, "forget it! In case of any trouble, it will be... "


    Long Zhengyu interrupted Tang Xiu''s words and said with a smile, "you don''t have to end up in the end. You look like a little old man when you are young. It''s settled. We''ll No, I''ll leave for blue city tonight! I''ll call Huang Xu and ask him to arrange the food and wine. I won''t kill you tonight. "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly showed a smile.


    Long Zhengyu showed a strange expression and looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "the reason why you are excited is not because of this meal tonight, is it? Even if it''s some special dishes of Manchu and Han banquet, I''m afraid it''s only hundreds of thousands. You Not really? "


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Tang Xiu gave long Zhengyu a white eye and a meal for hundreds of thousands of people. Besides, it was just the two of them. It was so extravagant that it was appalling. With the idea of saving money, Tang Xiu said, "since you are all very kind to invite me, if I refuse again, it will be absolutely inhumane. Let''s go now. Although I haven''t been to blue city, I hear it takes less than two hours to get there. "


    Listening to Tang Xiu''s words, long Zhengyu was more and more sure that Tang Xiu agreed to save money. This conclusion made him laugh and cry. After all, Tang Xiu''s assets are at least tens of billions. Such a super local tyrant still cares about hundreds of thousands of rice money. It''s really I''m impressed.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu came to the underground parking lot quietly. After sitting in the BMW X5 off-road vehicle that long Zhengyu came to, Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu started to drive outside. To Tang Xiu''s frustration, when the car just drove out of the exit of the underground parking lot, there were several reporters waiting outside, with cameras trotting over.


    "Speed up!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to deal with media reporters and immediately ordered.


    Long Zhengyu nodded slightly. As the speed accelerated in vain, he had already driven into the main road and into the traffic flow on the road before those reporters gathered around. As the sky is still intermittent with light snow, although the road surface has been cleaned, it is still not easy to walk. After entering the highway, the two people are somewhat helpless that the ground is very slippery at high speed, because the car has no anti-skid chain and can only drive slowly. It was less than two hours'' journey, but it took them more than three hours to get to blue city."It''s strange. What''s Huang Xu doing? The phone has always been unanswered. "


    The BMW X5 off-road vehicle is driving on the road in blue city, and keeps moving under the illumination of street lights. He muttered, throwing his cell phone aside.


    Tang Xiu said, "since we can''t find him, let''s find a place to eat and then find a hotel to stay in first! I''ll wait until I can get in touch with him tomorrow. "


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "let''s go directly to his club! The boy once sent me a short message, and I know the specific address of his club. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the time. It was nearly nine o''clock. It was the busiest time for those clubs. So he nodded and stopped talking.


    Qinghu club.


    Although the clubs of high grade in blue city are not private clubs, those who can come here to spend money are rich people. A few people can play here casually, and they can''t get down without ten thousand. What''s more, the most important thing is that the Qinghu club has just been open for more than a month. It was opened by some famous young men in blue city. The umbrella is very strong, so there is an endless stream of guests willing to come here for the night.


    When the car was leading the gate of the Qinghu club, it was stopped by the security guard, registered, and then released. In addition, according to the signs inside, they soon stopped in front of a half moon building with a height of five stories and a length of more than 100 meters. After bypassing the fountain pool and stopping at the gate, long Zhengyu got out of the car, threw the car key to the waiter and asked, "is Huang Xu there?"


    The waiter obviously knew who Huang Xu was. He looked at long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu suspiciously. He found that both of them were fresh faces and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Long Zhengyu also asked casually. Seeing the waiter, he said he didn''t know. He didn''t want to pester him. He walked into the gate of the building with Tang Xiu.


    Brilliant!


    This is Tang Xiu''s first impression of here. The ground is golden and the roof is golden. There are many kinds of murals painted around. In the two or three hundred meters hall, hazy crystal lights with several other colors of light, it is very high-grade.


    "Welcome. What do you want to play? I''ll show you." A woman with a headset and a black suit came up with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu said: "take us to the best box here. Let''s eat first and then play other games after dinner."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    The woman in suit took two people to the third floor by elevator, crossed two corridors, and finally stopped at the door of a box, pushed open the door of the box room, made a gesture of invitation, and said, "two, this is the best box we will say."


    Long Zhengyu walked in a few steps, looked inside a few eyes, and then said with a sneer: "I want to ask, are you a big bully? Or don''t you think we''re from the countryside? If this is the best dining box in your Qinghu club, we will leave immediately. "


    "This..."


    The suit lady hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "gentlemen, this is not the best box in our club, but the price performance is really good. You can enjoy the delicious food only for tens of thousands of yuan at most. In terms of the price of the highest grade private room... "


    Long Zhengyu said: "since you dare to order your best box, it proves that we are not short of money. Stop the ink and take us there


    The woman in a suit was not angry, but she was well intentioned, but let the other party reprimand her. This made her have a little bad impression on long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu. After scolding "nouveau riche" secretly, she took the two people to the fourth floor again.


    "Sir, there are 18 rooms on the fourth floor. The No.1 supreme hall and No.2 Tenglong hall are not open to the public. There are guests from No.3 to No.6. If you agree, you can have dinner in the hall of No.7


    "Good!"


    This time, long Zhengyu didn''t make trouble for a suit woman any more. After following her to Helen hall, he looked at the spacious space of hundreds of square meters and the luxurious decoration inside, which was obviously several grades better than that box on the third floor. After long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu sat down on the sofa, long Zhengyu said directly, "I didn''t eat much at noon, and I haven''t eaten anything in the evening. So let your chef hurry up and bring some of your club''s special dishes."


    "Wine?"


    The woman in the suit nodded gently, her eyes twinkled with light.


    Long Zhengyu asked, "do you have immortal wine here?"


    The suit woman was stunned, then shook her head and said, "sorry, we don''t have it."


    Actually.


    Only a few fairy spirits can be sold to the owners. Otherwise, it is impossible to offer them to the owners. Of course, there are exceptions, such as who can sit in No. 1 Supreme hall or No. 2 Tenglong hall.


    [thank you for your warm support. The first chapter is here today. Please start with the recommended tickets and monthly tickets. If the monthly tickets are in the top 90, continue the third shift today! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Tang Xiu had a lot of immortal wine in his space ring, but he was not willing to expose the existence of the space ring, so he did not take out the idea. However, long Zhengyu frowned and said, "since there is no immortal wine, there is no need to take wine. There''s something you need to do. "


    The suit woman''s eyeground flashed a displeasure, but still endure to say: "you please say."


    Long Zhengyu asked, "call your manager. I have some questions to ask him."


    The suit woman was stunned. She pressed the button on her headset and called out: "manager Li, I''m Hu Wenwen, director of 4023 dining hall. There''s something for the guests in the shipping Hall who want to see you. They say they have questions to ask."


    "Two minutes."


    There was a deep voice in the headset.


    Soon, the door of the ship hall was pushed open. Manager Li had a smile on his face. He glanced at long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu. He felt that Tang Xiu was familiar with him, but he could not remember where he had seen him for a while.


    "Hello, two guests. I''m Li Chunlei, the restaurant manager of Qinghu club. Do you have any questions


    "At your level, you should be able to contact Huang Xu," long said. Please contact him and say that the friend with the surname of dragon in Xingcheng has come. "


    Li Chunlei hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Mr. long, wait a moment. I''ll contact our boss for you immediately."


    Finish.


    He walked straight out of the hall. However, when he returned to the room a few minutes later, his Chinese face showed a wry smile and said, "I''m really sorry, our boss can''t get through to the phone. Our boss was here two hours ago, but I inquired. He has left in a hurry


    Long Zhengyu said, "since he is not here, that''s fine. You go to busy, let the kitchen cook faster, very hungry


    "Take your time


    Li Chunlei said with a smile and left with the suit woman Hu Wenwen.


    Outside the hall.


    Hu Wenwen showed displeasure on her face, and whispered to Li Chunlei: "manager Li, is that dragon guy too arrogant? Now that he knows our boss, it''s very annoying that he still talks to people like he gives orders. "


    Li Chunlei took a deep look at Hu Wenwen and said, "Xiao Hu, you are not a person who has never seen the world. Can''t you see that the identity of the young man surnamed long is not simple? His tone of voice, that kind of temperament, is obviously a person who often gives orders. As for his clothes, although his clothes are not common luxury brands, I have seen the logo, the British custom-made clothes, each of which costs more than six figures. As for the other one... "


    Hu Wenwen heard Li Chunlei''s words, her face appeared surprised, hesitated for a moment, asked: "what happened to the other one?"


    Li Chunlei''s voice lowered a little and said, "I''m afraid the other one''s identity is not simple. I think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember where he once saw him. However, the young man surnamed long glanced at him several times during his speech, as if he cared about his existence. And the young man''s watch, which I''ve just observed, is an extremely low-key but very expensive brand. It''s made in Switzerland. It''s a global limited edition. It''s ninety-nine yuan in total. Each piece is worth more than five million yuan. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hu Wenwen took a breath when she heard the speech, and her face was shocked.


    A watch!


    More than five million?


    Li Chunlei nodded and said, "I can''t make a mistake. When I was in the sea boat hall, I observed several times. So, don''t think they are arrogant. Those who can come to us to spend money and sit on the fourth floor are rich people. In addition, you ignore a serious problem, which is the reason why you are dissatisfied with them


    Hu Wenwen immediately showed modesty and said, "manager Li, what''s the problem?"


    Li Chunlei said: "you must know the identity of boss Huang, the major shareholder of our Qinghu club. But what does that young man named long dare to call him by his first name


    Hu Wenwen was stunned. In a flash, she understood what Li Chunlei meant. Dare to call the boss''s name, and claimed to be the boss''s friend, that his origin is extraordinary. And his meaning is very obvious, tell the boss that he is here, let the boss come over.


    "Manager Li, I''ve been taught."


    Hu Wenwen said gratefully.


    Li Chunlei nodded with satisfaction, patted her on the shoulder and said, "remember, our guests are God. As long as they are willing to spend money here, they will try their best to meet their demands."


    Hu Wenwen nodded silently and suddenly said, "manager Li, the gentleman with the surname of dragon just said that he wanted immortal wine."


    Li Chunlei raised his eyebrows and said solemnly after a moment of silence: "since he dares to ask for it, we dare to give it. The price of immortal wine on the market is 18888 a bottle, and it is 30000 yuan a bottle here. You can ask them how many bottles they want later. "


    "Good!"Hu Wenwen nodded quickly.


    Sea boat hall.


    Tang Xiu smoked a cigarette and looked at long Zhengyu who was nestled in the sofa and said with a smile: "just now your attitude has made me feel that you are a little flower and a dandy. He''s a small supervisor. You need to shout at people! "


    Long Zhengyu said with a light smile: "the mood is a little different from you, but she thinks we have no money."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you change your mind, people may not suspect that we have no money, but they want to save money for us. In fact, I think it''s a crime to waste money on eating, drinking and playing. "


    Long Zhengyu said with tears and laughter: "I dare not compliment you on this idea. What do people live for? What is the purpose of making money? People need clothing, food, housing and transportation to live, and to earn money is to provide services for clothing, food, housing and transportation. I think, comfortable is also a lifetime, stingy search is also a lifetime. Why don''t you make yourself happy? You should eat, eat and drink. No matter how much money you have, you can''t bring life or death. Pleasure is the most important thing


    Pursue difference!


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and did not refute long Zhengyu''s words. One hundred people have a hundred ways of living. There are not a few people like long Zhengyu.


    Hall on the first floor.


    Du Yunjie''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with cold light. The young people who followed him were silent and silent. One of them had five bright red fingerprints on his face. It was obvious that he had just been slapped.


    "Hello, Du Shao!"


    A waiter came up respectfully.


    Du Yunjie dropped his cigarette butt directly on the ground, stepped on it and said in a deep voice, "old rules, No.7 sea boat hall. In addition, he said hello to Chen he that I wanted it, and asked him to send me some bottles of immortal wine. By the way, the Cuban cigars I sent to you will also be sent to me. "


    The waiter was stunned and said, "Du Shao, there are already some guests in the hall of No.7. You left before. We thought you had checked out, so the staff have cleaned up the leftovers in the hall of No.7


    Du Yunjie suddenly turned around and yelled angrily: "who said I checked out? I just went out to do something. Now that I''m done, I can''t go back to eat? How do you do things? "


    "Du Shao, I''m really sorry. How about Can I have the Rhododendron hall 12 reopened for you? As for the immortal wine and the Cuban cigar you want, I''ll get it for you in person at once. "


    Du Yunjie had more blood in his eyes, and his body was full of anger. Thinking of the humiliation he suffered today, he clenched his fist tightly and said in a sharp voice, "I''m going to order the No. 7 sea going hall today. Let the people in there get out of here and give you another ten minutes to clean up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Hearing this, the waiter quickly conveyed Du Yunjie''s request and threat to the leader through the wireless headset. A few minutes later, Li Chunlei met him with a smile: "Du Shao, I thought you had left. I didn''t expect you to return here. I''ve just heard from the people below that the hall of No. 7 has been reserved. Do you think it''s possible to change it? "


    Du Yunjie, with anger on his face and his voice penetrating through his teeth, said word by word: "don''t give me any nonsense. The ship hall I ordered must belong to me tonight. I don''t care what you do, let the people in there get rid of me immediately. Otherwise, the reputation of your Qinghu club will become very bad tomorrow. "


    Li Chunlei is silent for a moment. He wants to take out his mobile phone to call the boss Huang Xu. However, he remembers that the boss has turned off the phone, so he can only call Chen Shen, the second boss.


    "Let the two guests in the hall of No. 7 change rooms. Du Yunjie was stimulated tonight. If you can''t provoke him, you''d better not


    "Good!"


    Li Chunlei gets the order and asks Du Yunjie and others to wait for a moment, and then rushes to the fourth floor. When he knocked on the door of No.7 sea liner hall, he walked in, looked at long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu, and said with a bitter smile, "you guys, I''m really sorry. Our staff negligently gave you the room reserved by others. Can you excuse me and have dinner in azalea hall No. 12? Our boss said that we will give you a 50% discount for your consumption here. "


    Change rooms?


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu looked at each other. Then long Zhengyu suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Did your staff make a mistake and let us take the consequences? 50% off It''s so grand. When we don''t have the money to spend here? "


    Li Chunlei said in a hurry: "no, no, no, how dare we have that kind of idea? It''s just our compensation to you and our apology. Two bosses, you all help me, don''t let me in trouble, OK


    Looking at Li Chunlei''s appearance, Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. He got up and patted long Zhengyu on the shoulder and said, "forget it, since everyone else has already made a statement, let''s not force others into difficulties. It''s the same in any room. Let''s go and change. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Tang Xiu''s understanding has won Li Chunlei''s favor. Although he has guessed that Tang Xiu''s identity is not ordinary, he is young and does not have the slightest dandy flavor, which makes him take a high look at Tang Xiu. Thinking of the arrogant and domineering Du Yunjie, Li Chunlei compares him with Tang Xiu and finds that they are simply different.


    "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Li Chunlei said gratefully.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu pulled a Reluctant Dragon Zhengyu and stepped out of the ship hall door. It''s not Tang Xiu''s character to haggle over trifles. It''s the same everywhere. What''s more, I didn''t hear people say: 50% off!


    In the corridor outside, Du Yunjie and several young people came slowly. Du Yunjie, who was in a very bad mood, saw Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu walk out of the hailun hall. He was a little bit cold. When Li Chunlei came out of the door of the ship hall, Du Yunjie stepped up to meet him. He pointed to Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, who were passing by. He said, "if we spend money here tonight, we''ll find them to settle the bill."


    Li Chunlei was stunned, and then his face became cold. He frowned and said, "Du Shao, is it not appropriate for you to say so? These two guests are very talkative and are willing to give you the shipping hall, but I hope you don''t push your luck. After all, the Qinghu club is not run by ordinary people. "


    Du Yunjie sneered: "they occupied my room. Do you have any problem paying for me? Do you want to crush me with Huang Xu


    Li Chunlei said: "Du Shao, you are a big man. We can''t afford to offend small people like us. You can use this marine hall first. As for the final one, it has nothing to do with me. When our boss comes back, let him decide. "


    Du Yunjie sneered and turned to enter the ship hall door.


    At the moment, Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu have stopped, and they can hear the words of Du Yunjie and Li Chunlei clearly.


    "Hold on!"


    Long Zhengyu turned around. Zhang Junlang''s face was tinged with coldness. He said faintly, "we can settle the consumption bill of the shipping hall, but I don''t know what you will pay after enjoying it."


    Du Yunjie was stunned. Then he looked at long Zhengyu as if he was an idiot. He sneered and said, "do you really want to know what we have to pay?"


    "I really want to!"


    Long Zhengyu said indifferently.


    Du Yunjie pointed to the door of the ship hall and said, "since you want to know, come in with us. Let''s go inside and have a good chat about" what we will give. ". Dare you? "


    Long Zhengyu turned to Tang Xiu and said seriously, "it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t have brought you here. Since he wants to play, how about I give you a performance to relieve your boredom? "


    Tang Xiu also felt that Du Yunjie had been deceiving others too much. All the rooms were given to him, and he was still pushing his luck. After thinking about it, he asked, "sure?"


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "I never do anything that I''m not sure about."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since you are sure, let''s go in and have a chat! In fact, I''m a little upset. If you can''t make it, I''ll give it to me. "


    Du Yunjie frowned. He looked at Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu seriously, and finally determined that he had never met them. Even with his understanding of the children of the blue city family, there were no such two people at all. Therefore, just rose that trace of fear, immediately by him from the bottom of his heart. With a sneer, he watched the two men enter the ship hall. He winked at several people beside him, and then followed him in.


    Li Chunlei is so stupid that he never dreamed that things would evolve to this extent. He wanted to stop Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, but looking at long Zhengyu''s cold expression, he knew that he could not stop him. In his mind, he grabbed his mobile phone and dialed one of the shareholders.


    "Manager Li, what can I do for you?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the lazy sound.


    Li Chunlei said in a hurry: "Wang Shao, something happened."


    In a villa area only ten kilometers away from the Qinghu club, Wang Zidong, with a cigarette in his mouth, is sitting at the mahjong table rubbing mahjong. Opposite him is Huang Xu, who has a gloomy face. On the left and right are two young men with colored hair and tattoos.


    Wang Zidong just Hu, suddenly heard Li Chunlei say something wrong, suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry, slowly say, the sky fell down, we have to hold."


    Li Chunlei said with a wry smile: "Wang Shao, it''s Du Yunjie who clashed with other guests in our club. Originally, he had already left the shipping hall on the side of the catering department, and other guests entered the hall, but he suddenly returned and insisted on snatching the hall back and letting other guests go. Under my persuasion, the other party agreed to give the hailun hall to Du Yunjie, but Du Yunjie also asked others to pay for their consumption in the hall today. Although there are only two people on the other side, I don''t think their identity is simple. As a result, they are on the bar. "


    Wang Zidong frowned and said, "OK, I''ll ask Lao Huang if he doesn''t go."


    Finish!


    Wang immediately hung up.


    Huang Xu rolled his eyelids and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened in the club," Wang said. Du Yunjie suffered a loss today. He held fire in his heart and didn''t have a place to scatter. As a result, he got involved with two guests. You go back? Or should I take care of it? "Huang Xu asked, "do you think I have the mind to solve such a trivial matter today?"


    Wang Zidong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "forget it, since you don''t want to go, I''ll solve it!"


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    Seeing that it was Chen Chunlei again, Wang Zidong angrily asked, "is it over? I''m just about to get there


    Li Chunlei said quickly, "Wang Shao, are you with the boss?"


    Wang Zidong hangs up the phone directly. He has just said that Li Chunlei still calls. It''s really stupid.


    Qinghu club, sea boat hall.


    After entering, Tang Xiu took the initiative to walk to the corner of the sofa, sat down and lit a cigarette, quietly watching the good play. He knows that long Zhengyu can also do some Kung Fu. Although he is not very good, two or three little thugs can still beat him down.


    "Boy, what do you call it?"


    Du Yunjie glanced at Tang Xiu and then asked long Zhengyu.


    Long Zhengyu sneered: "my name, you are not qualified to know. Let''s talk about it first! What do you want to do? "


    Du Yunjie was so angry that he directly grabbed the ashtray and smashed it at long Zhengyu. Seeing that long Zhengyu dodged to avoid it, he immediately said: "beat him! If you don''t beat him to crawl out today, I will crawl out today. "


    Long Zhengyu''s eyes were cold. After he dodged the ashtray, he held his body. His arms buckled the tea table, turned it up, and threw it at Du Yunjie and the young men.


    "Shit


    ¡°****£¡¡±


    The young people''s faces changed greatly, and they were caught off guard when they were hit by a two meter long tea table. The pain made them angry.


    However.


    Long Zhengyu had already rushed forward, smashed his fist on one young man''s face, and then knocked the other down with his body. As two young people fell to the ground, long Zhengyu kicked them in the face.


    "Shit..."


    At this time, the other two young people reacted and rushed to long Zhengyu. However, both of them belonged to the kind of guy who was hollowed out by wine and lust. In a short period of more than ten seconds, they were beaten down by long Zhengyu. Even after long Zhengyu beat down these two people, the two people who had just been knocked down by him had blood flowing from their nostrils and corners of their mouths, and they were blundered by long Zhengyu.


    Du Yunjie was so stupid that he never dreamed that his four companions were so useless that they were beaten down by a guy. He knew that he was not good at fighting at all. Therefore, looking at the footsteps of long Zhengyu, he quickly called out, "wait a minute."


    Long Zhengyu stopped, but in order to prevent the other four people from getting up, he kicked two people in the middle of the head hard and kicked them unconscious directly. Then he turned his head and looked at Du Yunjie with a sneer: "what? Afraid? "


    Du Yunjie clenched his fist and said angrily, "I never know how to write the word" fear ". I admit that you can fight, but in today''s society, it''s not just that you can fight. If you have the ability to ask me to make a phone call, at most half an hour, you will know what happens to offend me


    Long Zhengyu frowned. Although his dragon family is very powerful in Star City, and his father has a lot of relations in blue city, this is blue city after all. As the saying goes, strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. If this guy has a big background in blue city, he can''t get away easily.


    With a cigarette between his fingers, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Zhengyu, I think you should let him call. He''s right. It''s nothing to fight alone. It''s interesting to compete in all directions. "


    Long Zhengyu took a look at Tang Xiu, and his frowned brow suddenly expanded. There was also a smile on his face. He nodded and said, "is Du Shao? Since you want to call for help, hurry up. We haven''t eaten yet. We don''t have much time to waste with you. "


    Although Du Yunjie was angry on the surface, he was still very nervous in fact. He was afraid that the other party would not give him a chance to call, so he gave him a violent beating. If he is beaten up, even if he finds a place in the back, I''m afraid that he will suffer from flesh and blood. Maybe, the news of being beaten will spread in the blue city circle.


    "Hello, Qiangzi, bring people to Qinghu club."


    "Good!"


    The other side promised to hang up the phone directly.


    Du Yunjie stares coldly at long Zhengyu and turns to sit on the sofa at the other end.


    More than a minute later, Li Chunlei opened the door and walked in from the outside. When he saw the scene in the hall, he looked slightly stunned, and then his face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that just by talking on the phone, there was already a fight inside, and the ending was beyond his expectation. All four of Du Yunjie''s companions were beaten to the ground. Two of them were crouching on the ground, screaming bitterly, and two lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    "Fortunately, Du Yunjie didn''t get beaten, otherwise it would be too difficult to end the matter."


    Li Chunlei is lucky to think of it.


    [I will pay the debt today. Thank you for the reward given by the alliance leader for three months. So at least at the third watch, please ask brothers and sisters to get up! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    There are many security guards in the Qinghu club, and their quality is good. But they don''t know their identity. Facing the scene at the moment, his expression became very serious and said, "you guys, I believe you know one truth: to manage your affairs in your position. As the manager of the club, I have to shoulder the security problem. I have told our shareholders about the conflict between you. He will come back later. Before he comes back, I hope you can calm down and don''t let things go out. "


    Finish!


    He didn''t stay in the sea liner hall, because he couldn''t afford to be involved with people of this level and didn''t dare to go to any side. The most important choice was to protect himself.


    Ten minutes later.


    Wang Zidong with several strong men came to Li Chunlei, light said: "where are their people?"


    Li Chunlei pointed to the door of the ship hall and said with a wry smile: "it''s all in it."


    Wang Zidong strides into the door of the house. When he enters, he is stunned, because he did not expect that the situation is like this. All the four boys with Du Yunjie are lying down. His eyes scanned long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu, then nodded to Du Yunjie and asked, "are you ok?"


    Du Yunjie shook his head and snorted: "Zidong, although today''s event happened in your Qinghu club, I hope you don''t interfere. We will solve the problems between me and them by ourselves, and we will solve them right here in the shipping hall. "


    Wang Zidong smiles and looks at long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu and asks, "what do you call them?"


    Tang Xiu laughed but did not speak. Long Zhengyu narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, "before asking us, shouldn''t you report to your family first?"


    Wang Zidong was dumb and said with a smile: "brother, did you come from other places? I''m afraid there are not many people in blue city who don''t know me


    Long Zhengyu sneered: "we come from the countryside, have no insight, let you laugh."


    Wang Zidong frowned slightly. After the smile on his face passed away, he said faintly: "I advise you two that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. This is the blue city. Even if you have a strong background in other places, you''d better be more restrained here. Give me a face, and you can talk about a solution. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "Wang Shao, right? We will give you face naturally. After all, this is your territory! But ask the boy if he would like to give you face? "


    Du Yunjie suddenly stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "Zidong, they are too arrogant. If we don''t abolish them today, I will never give up. If you still recognize me as a friend, I hope you don''t interfere. "


    Wang Zidong was dissatisfied and said, "Du Shao, you are going to embarrass me! I know that you have been wronged today, and your heart is burning. Otherwise, I''ll go to the cloud palace to find you two excellent girls. You can take it back to vent your fire in the evening. Let''s forget about it, OK? "


    Du Yunjie said in a deep voice: "Qiangzi and others should arrive soon. You should know what his personality is. However, if you want me to give up, they will kneel down and make an apology to my four brothers, and then they will give millions of medical expenses, and this will be over. "


    Wang Zidong is silent.


    He knew who Du Yunjie was talking about. Blue city was famous for his ruthless role. He was very strong with his own force. In addition, he had attracted a number of outlaws. He was not willing to provoke him in blue city. Du Yunjie''s family has an official background, and Qiangzi, relying on Du Yunjie, is naturally willing to contribute to Du Yunjie. Half a minute later, Wang Zidong sighed, looked at long Zhengyu and asked, "are you two coming to blue city by yourself? No one else? "


    Long Zhengyu said faintly: "just us two!"


    Wang Zidong shook his head and said: "in this case, I advise you to do as he said, kowtow and apologize, and then take out millions of compensation, this matter will be settled."


    Long Zhengyu grinned: "interesting, really interesting. What if I refuse? "


    Wang Zidong said seriously: "if you refuse, I think it is difficult for you to walk out of the club with sound limbs. So, I''m kind


    Tang Xiu was a little angry. Whether it was Du Yunjie''s arrogance or Wang Zidong''s good intentions, he was disgusted. He hates these family boys, dandy. Lighting a cigarette again, Tang Xiu said faintly, "thank you for your kindness. If it''s OK, you''ll be busy with you."


    Wang Zidong''s face changed slightly. He looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said in a deep voice, "since you are determined to do so, don''t blame me for not reminding you that even if something happens to us tonight, we will not be responsible."


    Finish!


    He stepped out of the door.


    Li Chunlei has been following Wang Zidong. When he comes to the corridor, he quickly catches up with Wang Zidong and says in a low voice, "Wang Shao, there''s something you didn''t have time to tell you on the phone, so you hung up. The two guests from other places claimed to be Huang Shao''s friends


    Wang Zidong was stunned, then turned a white eye and said: "Huang Xu that guy''s friends are many, who knows where they come out."But, having said that, he asked, "how much do you know about those two guys?"


    Li Chunlei shook his head and said, "I only know one of them is a dragon. As for the other, I don''t know."


    Dragon?


    Wang Zidong was stunned. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Huang Xu''s mobile number. When he found that he couldn''t get through, he dialed another person''s phone: "let Huang Xu answer the phone."


    A moment later.


    Huang Xu''s voice came from the mobile phone: "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a friend surnamed long?" Wang asked


    At this point.


    Huang Xu, who was still in that villa area, frowned at Wen Yan and waved to a young man behind him to take over his position. Then he went to one side and said, "well done, why do you ask this question?"


    Wang Zidong said: "two young people in the club started to work with Du Yunjie. The four friends with Du Yunjie were beaten badly. According to Li Chunlei, those two young people claimed to be your friends before. "


    As soon as Huang Xu''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll get there right now. Remember, before I get there, be sure to hold the situation for me. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Zidong showed a trace of confusion and agreed.


    Huang Xu''s expression is very ugly at the moment. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and remembers that his mobile phone was broken before. Suddenly, he took someone else''s mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zidong returned to the hailun hall. Just as he was about to speak, he heard long Zhengyu''s mobile phone ring.


    Long Zhengyu just lit a cigarette. After touching out his mobile phone, he looked at the caller ID and found it was a strange number. However, he still connected to light and said: "I am long Zhengyu, who?"


    "Where are you


    In the mobile phone, Huang Xu''s voice came out.


    Long Zhengyu cocked up his legs and sneered, "Huang Shao is so elegant today! You care where I am? Why, you guys in blue city think I''m a bully, and you want to join in? "


    Huang Xu holds his mobile phone, and his face shows a wry smile. Through long Zhengyu''s words, he has already guessed who is in conflict with Du Yunjie. "Long Dashao, thousands of mistakes are my fault. You have been bullied in my territory. Wait, I''ll rush over now. I''ll pay you back when I get there. "


    Long Zhengyu said faintly: "compensation is not even, we are still hungry now! Before the Du big and young people arrive, you''d better let the people here stutter us first. We don''t have to wait. Instead of being beaten down by others, we are hungry. "


    Huang Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll tell you immediately. By the way, what you mean by "we" is... "


    Long Zhengyu cried angrily, "do you still have time to worry about this? Today, it''s because of your disgrace. I''d never come to your place. "


    Finish!


    He hung up angrily.


    Huang Xu is silly. He has known long Zhengyu for a long time. He has never seen long Zhengyu angry like this. Mobile phones are forgotten to mahjong table friends, then rushed out in a hurry.


    Sea boat hall.


    Wang Zidong was also stunned. He never thought that he had just returned to the hall when Huang Xu called. What surprised him most was that the young man named long Zhengyu was still very angry and didn''t save face at all.


    For a moment.


    He suddenly felt that Du Yunjie was going to have a bad day.


    Du Yunjie is also in a daze at the moment. He is usually a very smart man, but today he is so angry that he has no place to spread a evil fire in his heart. Only then did he burn the fire to Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu. But when he heard the phone call from long Zhengyu, he realized that the caller should be Huang Xu.


    He is not afraid of Huang Xu, but he is very afraid.


    Less than half a minute.


    Wang Zidong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he connected the phone, Huang Xu''s voice came from inside: "Zidong, immediately tell the people in the kitchen to prepare meals for my friends and deliver them to them as soon as possible. Remember, they have a special identity and you have to hold the situation for me before I get there. "


    "I..."


    Wang Zidong opened his mouth, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. He remembered what he had just said to long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu. He swallowed his mouth and said with a wry smile, "what are you doing! If I knew it was your friend, I was in a hurry? Forget it. I know. "


    Hang up the phone, he immediately looked at the first, Li Chunlei said: "these two guests have not eaten, you immediately order down, let the kitchen with the fastest speed to prepare the meal, and then sent here."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Li Chunlei is dumbfounded and Du Yunjie is stunned.


    [the climax is coming. Those brothers and sisters who want to have a better night watch should get up quickly^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Wang Zidong ignored other people''s thoughts. He looked at long Zhengyu with a complicated look in his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "long Shao, my attitude just now is not very good. I hope you don''t mind. Anyway, I hope you two don''t have an accident in our club. "


    Long Zhengyu said calmly: "I have a bad impression on your club. The visitors are guests. You are responsible for the safety of the guests. However, there are exceptions. You are afraid of power. You have no strength in this blue city. "


    "This..."


    Wang Zidong is a little embarrassed. Although long Zhengyu''s words are not pleasant to listen to, he knows that long Zhengyu is right. I did not do this because I was afraid of Du Yunjie''s identity. Therefore, he immediately said: "long Shao is right. Naturally, our club has the responsibility to protect the safety of guests. In the past, we did not take good care of it. In the future, there will be no similar incidents. "


    Long Zhengyu wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Wang Shao, right? Let''s not mention these mundane things. We will compensate you for the damage caused to you. Why don''t you take them out first? Don''t worry, we will never leave here and wait for his people to come here. Otherwise, we''ll have dinner later You can''t all do it? "


    Wang Zidong nods and looks at Du Yunjie.


    Du Yunjie has seen arrogant guys, but he has never seen such arrogant guys. Beat their own people, but also dare to eat and wait. He guessed that Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu had some identities, otherwise they would not have been friends with Huang Xu. But where is this? It''s blue city. Whether they are dragons or snakes, they have to be coiled on his territory in blue city.


    "I''ll give you face to eat. I hope you don''t get whacked when you eat in your stomach. " Du Yunjie said coldly, turned and walked out. The two young people who were beaten badly and two youths who were directly knocked out were carried out after the security personnel were recruited.


    After the temporary cleaning by the waiters, the cluttered shipping hall is quite tidy. The tea table that was pushed down was also righted, but there were several cracks on the table, as if to witness the fight just happened. As the delicious food was delivered, even two bottles of immortal wine were sent.


    Tang Xiu is OK. After all, lunch is late, so he is not hungry. But long Zhengyu got up at noon, ate an apple and went to the dragon kitchen restaurant to wait for Tang Xiu. He was supposed to have dinner at Longchu restaurant in the evening. However, he was so hot that he fooled Tang Xiu to blue city. Up to now, he had not eaten a hot meal. He was absolutely hungry, so he ate like a wolf.


    In the next room.


    Du Yunjie was smoking on the sofa with a black face. Wang Zidong held his arms and looked at Du Yunjie from time to time with a touch of sympathy in his eyes. He did not expect that just an hour or two ago, Du Yunjie provoked two dandies from modu, one of whom was the second in command of Shuangqing province. Therefore, even in his own territory, Du Yunjie was humiliated. Some of his companions were kicked and slapped.


    What happened?


    Even Huang Xu, who happened to meet, was sneered at by the other party because he said two words. He didn''t give face at all.


    Now, he has caused trouble in the Qinghu club. The young man named long Zhengyu, though he doesn''t know him, is definitely not an ordinary person who can make Huang Xu very nervous. Maybe Du Yunjie is on the iron plate again tonight.


    "Zidong, what did Huang Xu say to you on the phone just now?"


    Although Du Yunjie has been trying to bear it, he finally can''t help it and asks.


    Wang Zidong said calmly: "two questions have been said. Wang Zidong shook his head and said, "even if it''s not as big as that surnamed Zhang, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to provoke. I have already inquired about the matter between you. You are the first to provoke others. I hope you have a psychological preparation. It is very difficult to do well in this matter. "


    Du Yunjie said in a deep voice, "will I be afraid of them?"


    Wang Zidong sighed from the bottom of his heart and said: "I''m afraid I won''t say it. But I think you should tell your brother about the things here, just in case."


    Du Yunjie snorted coldly and said, "do you think I have the face to tell my brother? That surname Zhang has a background in blue city. My brother helped to solve this problem. Now if you look for him again, do I have the face to hang out in blue city? "


    Wang Zidong is silent.


    He and Du Yunjie were old friends, so they advised him. Since he didn''t want to listen, it had nothing to do with himself. Anyway, this evening Huang Xu is kind enough to help the bedding and let him know one thing. Do not know the origin of the other party before, absolutely can not easily intervene, had better hide in the side of silence.


    Soon, Huang Xu hurried back to the Qinghu club. When he asked where long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu were, he kept coming. When he met Li Chunlei in the corridor, he was very angry when he called him to a quiet corner to find out what had happened.


    "The damned Du Yunjie, I must be disgraced!"


    Huang Xu cursed angrily. He was about to make an apology to long Zhengyu. Li Chunlei whispered, "boss, Du Yunjie and Wang Shao are in the next room. Would you like to meet them first?"Huang Xu was stunned and thought for a moment. He felt that he should first reprimand Du Yunjie severely, and then take him to the shipping hall to make an apology.


    "Creak..."


    Li Chunlei pushed the door of the next room open. Huang Xu walked in with a gloomy face. After entering, his eyes only glanced at Wang Zidong''s face, then fell on Du Yunjie, who was on the iron green face. He said coldly: "for the sake of our old friends and your brother''s helping me, I''ll give you a chance to immediately go to the hailun hall to apologize to them. Otherwise... "


    Du Yunjie was irritated by Huang Xu''s words. He clapped his hands on the table and suddenly stood up. He said angrily, "Huang Xu, which side are you from? Make an apology to them? Two country bumpkins? Do I have to face Du Yunjie in the future? "


    Huang Xu narrowed his eyes, twinkled with the cold light, and said coldly, "I don''t think your face is worth as much as your life. Yeah, maybe in your eyes they''re country bumpkins, coming from below. But I want to ask you, if the other party is determined to fight against you, how much power does the Du family need to use to destroy the star city dragon family? How much is your Du family willing to pay for you


    Star City dragon house?


    The dragon family, which is developing rapidly, seems to have become the first family of Star City? The guy named long Zhengyu is from the dragon family?


    Huang Xu sneered: "I can tell you that long Zhengyu is the eldest son of long Hanwen and the future successor of the dragon family. He is very good. Now he is in charge of nearly half of the business of the dragon family, which is highly valued by long Hanwen. If they fight with your Du family, long Hanwen will definitely spare no effort to fight for his son. What about Du family? "


    Du Yunjie breathed slowly, and his face was cloudy and sunny. He knows that Huang Xu''s point is reasonable. Although the dragon family is only in Star City, its strength is absolutely terrible. If it is really like Huang Xu said that he and long Zhengyu split their faces, I am afraid that he and the Du family are absolutely not willing to fight for this matter.


    But.


    Let him bow his head to make an apology, he is absolutely not willing to.


    Du Yunjie was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head with difficulty and said coldly, "in the face of Huang Xu, this matter is over. You ask them to come over and make it clear. "


    Huang Xu seemed to realize that this level might be Du Yunjie''s bottom line. He felt helpless, but he still said, "if you want to reconcile with them, you''d better go with me."


    Du Yunjie hesitated for a moment, got up and said, "let''s go!"


    Sea boat hall.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu are having dinner. When they see Huang Xu push the door and enter, Tang Xiu''s face shows a smile. He quickly glances at long Zhengyu, whose face is indifferent. Then he smiles and says hello to Huang Xu.


    "Tang Brother Tang Xiu? "


    Huang Xu is so stupid that he fantasizes many people who come with long Zhengyu, but he never thinks that this man is Tang Xiu.


    Something happened.


    Huang Xu knew that Tang Xiu was cruel and cruel, and that Tang Xiu was not only the boss behind the scenes of the prosperous Tang Group. He was the imperial capital


    "Pa..."


    Huang Xu suddenly turned around and slapped Du Yunjie in the face behind him. He scolded angrily: "today I was killed by your son of a bitch. I have done a lot of disgraceful things, but today Right now, I really want to find a crack in it. "


    "What?"


    Du Yunjie has been beaten up. Isn''t that what you just said?


    Tang Xiu pointed to the sofa nearby and said with a smile, "Zheng Yu doesn''t have much food today. Let''s wait until he finishes eating."


    Huang Xu squeezed out a smile on his face, nodded, and then jerked Du Yunjie, who had been beaten, but sat on the sofa beside him.


    Du Yunjie finally woke up from his stupidity at the moment. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched the beaten cheek. His anger exploded in his chest. He took a step backward and pointed to Huang Xu and said, "Huang Xu, are you crazy? What are you smoking me for


    Huang Xu also angrily drinks a way: "you give me shut up, roll to my side to sit down."


    Du Yunjie released his anger in his eyes and cried out, "Huang Xu, you are so unworthy. I can see through you by turning your arms and elbows. Hum I''m afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You want to show them off, don''t you? Then come to me? "


    [sorry, the update is a little late. The third chapter is here today. Please continue to ask for the monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Huang Xu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, looked at Tang Xiu with a wry smile and said, "brother tangxiu, I''m really sorry today. My face feels so painful that I don''t have the leisure to do anything. You can play as you like! "


    Tang Xiu put down his chopsticks, looked at Huang Xu with a smile and said, "originally I have a little scruples. After all, this is your territory. In this case, I will not be polite?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Huang Xu nodded with shame on his face.


    Tang Xiu picked up half a bottle of immortal wine on the table and walked a few steps towards Du Yunjie in full view of the public. Seeing Du Yunjie show a confused expression, he walked backward several steps in succession. Then he said with a smile: "in fact! Today is a small contradiction, but you rely on your own territory, it is too bullying. So, before the person you call doesn''t come, let you have a long memory, and then don''t be so arrogant. "


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s lunge spurt suddenly appears in front of Huang Xu. With the bottle hitting Du Yunjie''s head, the wine and blood are splashed at the same time. Just a few seconds later, at the moment when Du Yunjie nearly fell to the ground, Tang xiushuo slapped him hard in the face, and flew him directly into the hall door, and then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry came from Du Yunjie''s mouth.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a wry smile: "with such a little ability, he dares to stir up trouble everywhere. He is really looking for a way to die."


    Now.


    At last, long Zhengyu put down his chopsticks and looked at Du Yunjie, who was unable to rise from the ground. Then he set his eyes on Huang Xu and snorted coldly: "Huang Dashao, you are pushing things clean. I fooled Tang Xiu to blue city on a snowy day and came here to support you. As a result, it was bloody mildew. Look at my face. It hurts when I get slapped. I boasted to Tang Xiu before I came here. How capable you are now and how exciting the clubs are. What''s the result? "


    Huang Xu was so embarrassed that he almost found a way to get into it. He said bitterly, "long Da Shao, it''s really wrong today. If I apologize, I will not say it today. When this matter is finished, you can see my performance. All right? "


    Long Zhengyu turned his eyes and hummed, "you are a sensible boy. But what''s wrong with your cell phone? I''ve been calling you, but I can''t get through. "


    Huang Xu''s lips trembled a few times, but he said: "your topic really reminds me of the disgrace that I couldn''t look back on two hours ago. It was Du Yunjie, who provoked two young men from the city of Mordor. Who ever thought that he had a deep background in blue city. As a result, my mobile phone was dropped and I was ridiculed by others. "


    Long Zhengyu was surprised and said, "did the devil come? Don''t Tang Xiu spend half a year in the magic capital? What''s the origin of the other party


    Huang Xu said with a wry smile: "Zhang Xiaolei is the eldest son of Zhang Xueming, the boss of modu Xinyang group; the other is Gu Tao, the son of the boss of dingshen media. Those two guys have a strong background. In particular, the second leader of Shuangqing province is his uncle. "


    Long Zhengyu gave a strange smile and looked at Du Yunjie with some admiration. He raised his thumb and exclaimed, "this man is so powerful! The people who are provoked are more powerful than others. Even the young and the big of the two group companies dare to provoke them. They are really convinced. "


    Said.


    He looked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "I said Tang Xiu, you have been in the devil for nearly half a year. Do you know those two guys?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have some friendship with their father."


    "Poof..."


    "What?"


    Long Zhengyu has just delivered the imported tea, and Huang Xu is even more tongue tied. His eyes show a look of shock.


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile, "it''s just chance that I met at my friend''s wine table."


    Long Zhengyu laughed bitterly, shook his head, and sighed: "Tang Xiu, you are really more and more aware of the gap with you. People like me are only playing with the children of the cattle people, but you have already made friends with the cattle people. In the future, you can also help me introduce and introduce them, so that we can improve our ability."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t stink poor, talk about it! How do you want to play tonight? "


    Long Zhengyu looked at Du Yunjie who got up from the ground and said with a grin: "in your usual way?"


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Huang Xu and said, "Huang Dashao, what background is the boy surnamed Du? Should there be more powerful backstage?"


    "The blue city Du family is in the top five."


    Huang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "do me a favor. Call someone who can speak to the Huang family and ask them to come and get them. Tell them to give them an hour. If they don''t arrive within an hour, they will wait to collect the corpse of Du! "


    Huang Xu''s heart thumped for a moment. He quickly stood up and walked toward the door. He took a deep look at Du Yunjie, who was still dizzy with his eyes covered. He shook his head and walked past him. After coming outside, he dialed the telephone number of Du Yunjie''s elder brother Du Yunlong.


    "Huang Xu, anything else?"In the mobile phone, comes the cold sound.


    Huang Xu said with a wry smile, "something important. You You''d better contact your father or the most powerful person in your family. Your brother is in trouble in my club. It''s a lot of trouble


    Du Yunlong angrily scolded: "this bastard, who did you provoke this time?"


    Huang Xu said: "Star City dragon family, dragon government Yu, Star City Tang Xiu."


    Du Yunlong was silent for a moment and then asked, "Tang Xiu? Which Tang Xiu? "


    Huang Xu said with a bitter smile: "you should have heard his name? Which other Tang Xiu can make you ask me that? Come here quickly! The other side said, if you du family can speak of the person did not arrive within an hour, you can collect the corpse for your brother! "


    Later, Huang Xu hung up the phone and was about to return to the hailun hall. Wang Zidong, who followed him from the inside, squirmed his lower lip, looking like he wanted to speak but stopped.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Huang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Zidong quickly glanced at the door of his eye, and then he lowered his voice and said, "Huang Xu, I have heard the name of Tang Xiu. I''m not wrong about the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? He has a strong background, too? "


    Huang Xu was silent for a few seconds when he heard the speech. Then he whispered: "the other two guys that Du Yunjie provoked tonight, are they two of them with strong background?"


    "Great!"


    Wang Zidong nodded cautiously.


    Huang Xu sneered: "the power behind those two guys is not as good as that of Tang Xiu brothers when they are multiplied by ten. It''s heaven above him. "


    He pointed up with his finger.


    Wang Zidong was stunned and took more than ten seconds to react. After that, his face showed a look of horror. He has already thought of the Tang family, the most powerful family in China.


    That is Tang family is the capital of the emperor.


    In the last two months, there has been a major earthquake in China''s officialdom, with countless changes in rights and interests. It was Tang family, the capital of the emperor, that caused the earthquake. Their Wang family is very powerful in Shuangqing Province, so he has been paying close attention to it. Naturally, he knows how terrible the Tang family is to destroy the Yao family.


    "Du Yunjie is finished."


    Wang Zidong can''t help laughing bitterly when he thinks of the words that he had advised Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu. At that time, I was afraid that I was a joke in people''s eyes?


    Sea boat hall.


    Tang Xiu picked up the hot tea from the waiter, tasted two mouthfuls and said, "Huang Xu, wait until you come from Du''s family. Don''t let the people from this club stop you. No matter who or how many people come, let them in. Zheng Yu was angry in his heart and had to let him vent his anger. "


    Huang Xu smiles bitterly and nods.


    A few minutes later, Li Chunlei calls Huang Xu''s mobile phone and learns that a Qiang arrived with more than a dozen ruthless characters and is heading for the sea shipping hall.


    "Bang..."


    The door was kicked open, and a middle-aged man with several scars on his bald head walked into the door. Then, more than a dozen middle-aged men with fierce faces quickly entered. Fortunately, the sea liner hall is large enough, even if they come in, they don''t feel crowded.


    "Du Shao!"


    When a Qiang saw Du Yunjie''s appearance, he was shocked and ran to help him.


    At this time, Du Yunjie''s frustration in his heart has reached the limit. He also knows that things can''t be done well today. So after a Qiang came to him, he pointed to Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu angrily and said, "do it for me. Beat them to death. I''ll be responsible for anything."


    A Qiang hears the speech and gives the order without hesitation. In blue city, his backer is Du Yunjie. If he disobeys Du Yunjie''s wishes at this time, he knows that he will be in trouble.


    "Stop it!"


    Huang Xu roared.


    However, the more than ten people did not bird him at all. They took them out of their bodies to see him and greet Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu.


    Tang Xiu sneered from the bottom of his heart, and his body suddenly rose. If it wasn''t for the sake of not exposing his ability of magic in the eyes of outsiders, he might have used magic to beat the dozen people out of their wits.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Fist to meat attacks, bone fracture and scream sound, in a short span of more than 10 seconds will be linked together. More than a dozen tough characters with Kung Fu foundation were all beaten down by Tang Xiu in front of the public. The most important thing was that Tang Xiu was very ruthless and broke their legs directly.


    "How could it be?"


    Ah Qiang''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a look of horror. His kung fu is good. Even if he has not reached the level of martial arts master, he is not far away from it. Some of his more than ten subordinates have been practicing martial arts since childhood, and some of them have been trained by him. They are extremely experienced in fighting. But How could they all be beaten down in just a dozen seconds?


    "who are you?"


    Ah Qiang asked angrily.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "you want to know my identity?"


    A Qiang released Du Yunjie and drew a pistol from his waist. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Tang Xiu and sneered: "your Kung Fu is really strong, but I want to know whether it is you or my bullet that is fast."Tang Xiu was once pointed at by many people, but 99% of them did not end well. When a-qiang aimed at him with the muzzle of a gun, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "Really want to compare?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Although Tang Xiu''s indifference made him fear, he would never hesitate when it was time to shoot. After all, he had more than one life in his hand.


    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    He was very clear about this sentence and had been ready many years ago. However, he still has the Du family backstage, unless the Du family is not willing to protect him, otherwise he can be safe and sound. In case Du''s family can''t keep him, he can also run. He left a good way for himself in the past few years, and he will probably go abroad.


    One side.


    Huang Xu''s pupil shrinks violently when a Qiang takes out his pistol. He hesitates for a moment. He still steps out and blocks Tang Xiu. He looks at ah Qiang and says, "if you dare to shoot, kill me first. Or put the gun down. "


    A Qiang was stunned. He never dreamed that Huang Xu, the youngest of the Huang family, was in front of Tang Xiu. Huang''s strength in Shuangqing Province, he is very clear, even the Du family are not willing to provoke. If you shoot him, I''m afraid the Du family can''t protect himself, and I''m afraid the back road arranged by himself can''t be used to show off. If he doesn''t step out of the blue city, he will be killed by the people of the Huang family.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. He climbed up his face with a smile and patted Huang Xu on the shoulder. He said with a light smile, "Huang Xu, I''ve got my heart. Let me solve this matter! It''s just a small role. It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. "


    As soon as the pistol hit the back of his wrist, even a pair of broken hands disappeared in the moment when he pinched his fist and his face was broken.


    A punch!


    Death!


    Tang Xiu kicked ah Qiang at will and kicked him to the corner of the wall. Then he slowly returned to the sofa where he was just sitting. After sitting down, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to kill anyone, but since he has already killed him, I just want to kill more. Du Shao, right? Now continue to call people, if the people here can''t fit, let''s go outside. I can pack the Qinghu club tonight. There is enough space for us to play. "


    Du Yunjie''s body trembled violently, and the shadow of death shrouded in his heart, which made him want to run away. He is very arrogant, very arrogant, but the premise is not to meet tough people. But at this time, Tang Xiu was too powerful. There were more than a dozen ruthless thugs in front of him. Each of them had a heavy weight in the circle of blue city gangsters. They could fight and fight, but all of them were easily knocked down by Tang Xiu. The most important thing is that Tang Xiu dare to kill people openly and honestly?


    "You..."


    Du Yunjie looks at a Qiang''s body, the panic on his face is particularly obvious. If he wanted to escape, he called for help. Before the Savior arrived, Du Yunjie was afraid that Tang Xiu would suddenly change his mind and kill himself before his elder brother arrived.


    When Huang Xu saw that Tang Xiu had killed ah Qiang, he knew that he was in big trouble today. Du Yunjie, who was so angry that he was scared out of control, looked at long Zhengyu with a cry for help. He knew the relationship between long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu, and now the only one who can persuade Tang Xiu is long Zhengyu.


    Long Zhengyu was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, wait for his Du family to come over! If they bow their heads, it''s over. If you don''t want to bow down, let''s have a good time


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "soft hearted?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not soft hearted. I just think we''ll come to blue city and have no need to get into trouble. Although we are not afraid of trouble, it is better to have more work than to do less. If we have time to fight and kill, it is better to have a few friends sitting together drinking and eating meat


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s reasonable."


    Huang Xu also quickly said: "yes, yes, I don''t have other things here, but there are more good wine, meat and fun things. Or I''ll arrange it for you now? When the Du family comes, it will be over. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "no hurry. I don''t think it can be done easily. As long as the Du family still has a face, I''m afraid it won''t give up today. Wait! Maybe the person we''re waiting for will arrive soon. "


    Suddenly.


    The atmosphere in the hailun hall is frozen. Except for the severely injured men, they all lie down to Du Yunjie, while Huang Xu and Wang Zidong smile bitterly, neither standing nor sitting.


    "I, I''ll go out and have a look first."


    Wang Zidong held back for a long time, then said with a stiff head.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "it''s OK to go out and have a look. Don''t talk much."


    After hearing Tang Yundong''s decision, he told Tang Zixiu to cancel his decision. He is not afraid of Du family, but he is afraid of Du Yunlong. But if you compare Du Yunlong with Tang Xiu, he is more afraid of Tang Xiu.


    Out of the door, Wang Zidong saw Li Chunlei waiting in the corridor outside and said with a wry smile, "go ahead and get rid of the supreme hall. Good wine and food are ready. The best tea in my room is also taken to the supreme hall and will be used later. "Li Chunlei is surprised. Although he guesses that the identities of long Zhengyu and Tang Xiu are not simple, he did not expect to be so valued. You know, the whole blue city can sit in the supreme Hall of the guests, I''m afraid that the total number of hands!


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Wang Zidong looks at Li Chunlei''s back. He is silent for a moment. He takes out his mobile phone, edits a message and sends it out.


    On a road more than ten kilometers away, two cars came towards the Qinghu club. In one of the Mercedes Benz cars, Du Yunlong''s mobile phone vibrated a few times. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at the short message he had just received, his face changed slightly.


    "Master, ah Qiang is dead."


    Du Yunlong turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    Shao Mingzhen frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a look of regret. He said faintly: "originally, I wanted to enter the blue city, but I secretly accepted that ah Qiang for my use, but I didn''t expect to die. Isn''t he under the protection of your Du family? Are you provoking powerful characters


    Du Yunlong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Before I received you at the airport, I learned that my brother was in trouble at the Qinghu club. He should have called ah Qiang there, so he... "


    Shao Mingzhen narrowed his eyes and said: "you du brothers, the character is opposite. You are ambitious, ambitious, steady and low-key. Du Yunjie, however, is arrogant and domineering. He has a serious habit of being a dandy. If you don''t restrain him properly in the future, I''m afraid it will make a big mistake. "


    Du Yunlong had no choice but to say, "my parents dote on him too much. Although I oppress him, I still can''t change his lazy personality. Master, can you spare some time to teach him well in the future? I believe that as long as you are willing to teach him, you can certainly make him grow a lot. "


    Shao Mingzhen said faintly, "let''s talk about it again! I''ve been doing a lot of things recently. Although I don''t have to intervene in the Star City side, the development has encountered a bottleneck secretly. If I can''t break into the blue city, it''s not easy to develop in other provinces of Shuangqing province. "


    Among them, Du Yuncheng has a lot of complicated family connections, among which, master Du Yuncheng has profound connections. You want to control the underground forces in blue city secretly. If you don''t have the support of big figures in the officialdom, I''m afraid it''s easy to be resisted by those families. "


    He said: "it''s quite reasonable for du to control the whole enemy city from the strength of Shao Mingzhen. But I have a reason I have to do it. "


    Du Yunlong has always been confused. He can''t understand why master wants to control the underground forces in blue city. Even if he wants to be the leader of Shuangqing Province, he doesn''t have to start from blue city. He wanted to ask many times, but he was prevaricated by his master, which made him hide his confusion in the bottom of his heart.


    "Master, I broke through the foundation period a few days ago." Du Yunlong changed the topic and said in a low voice.


    Shao Mingzhen eyes a bright, satisfied nod. Although he is a monk, he has two disciples. The eldest disciple has been living in a foreign country all the time. He only comes back to visit him during the Spring Festival every year. The second apprentice, who has been in China all the time, has to practice with him for at least several months a year.


    Originally, it would take at least a few years for his two disciples to break through to the foundation period. Unexpectedly, he has such a good qualification that he has made a breakthrough now.


    "You are very good. Maybe you can surpass your elder martial brother and break through to the golden elixir earlier." Shao Mingzhen nodded in praise.


    Du Yunlong said with a smile: "in fact, the disciple also had a good chance. He got to know the person in charge of Baide pharmaceutical in blue city, and bought several valuable medicinal materials from him. After a period of time of medicated diet nourishing, the results broke through to the foundation period. "


    Shao Mingzhen was surprised: "do you mean that the person in charge of Baide pharmaceutical in blue city sold it to you privately?"


    Du Yunlong nodded and said, "yes, he often detains some precious medicinal materials there. If you need me, I can help you connect with the other party."


    Shao Mingzhen shook his head and said, "forget it! If Chen Zhizhong knew, it would be bad. "


    Du Yunlong raised his eyebrows and said, "master, in your capacity, do you still care about Chen Zhizhong?"


    Shao Mingzhen said with a bitter smile: "I don''t care about Chen Zhizhong, but I care about his master! Well, since you always want to know why I want to control the underground forces in Shuangqing Province, especially the blue city side, I will tell you today. "


    [when other gods go to Kabuki Cho Lang, they stay in the hotel to play the game of explosion at night. It''s all caused by monthly tickets and recommended tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Shao Mingzhen glanced at his driving confidant and said in a voice that only he and long could hear: "the reason why I want to rule the underground forces in Shuangqing province is to be closer to Chen Zhizhong''s master. I can help him a little when he encounters something that is not suitable for him."


    What?


    Du Yunlong was stunned. He looked at his master Shao Mingzhen in disbelief, and raised a storm in his heart. So, the reason why master tried his best to rule the underground forces in blue city was that To curry favor with someone?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Du Yunlong knew his master''s identity. Not to mention that he secretly controlled the underground forces in a certain province, but also controlled two large group companies with a total value of more than 10 billion yuan. Most importantly, master, he is a monk with mysterious and unpredictable power!


    He needs to flatter others in this status?


    Shao Mingzhen sighed in a low voice: "your cultivation is still very low, and your horizon is too narrow. Maybe in the future, you will know that there are still some people in the world who are more powerful than me. Some people''s abilities can bring me a lot of benefits if you give me some advice. Now that you have broken through the foundation period, I will take you to meet him in person in a few days after the year. "


    Du Yunlong was shocked by Shao Mingzhen''s words. Since he became a teacher at the age of five, he knows no one but Miao Wentang in Haiqing province. Now that he has reached the foundation period, he thinks that he has become very powerful and can become the existence that countless people look forward to. Who ever thought that there was something more powerful than master in this world.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Du Yunlong said.


    When he was five years old, he practiced with Shao Mingzhen until he was 16 years old. Most of the time, he followed Shao Mingzhen. Even in his eyes, Shao Mingzhen was closer to his own parents.


    Soon.


    Two cars drove into the Qinghu club. Shao Mingzhen did not get out of the car, because of the conflict between children, there was no need for him to show up. Watching Du Yunlong enter the building, he slowly closes his eyes, thinking in his mind whether the thing he got will be taken notice of by Tang Xiu.


    Sea boat hall.


    When Du Yunlong walked in with two of his men, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. His younger brother Du Yunjie was beaten very badly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He even thought that his younger brother Du Yunjie should suffer a bit. Otherwise, he would make trouble all day long and cause trouble in the future. What he cared about was the body of ah Qiang on the ground, and the miserable appearance of the dozen ah Qiang''s men being beaten.


    "Yunlong."


    When Huang Xu saw Du Yunlong, he immediately got up from the sofa, turned his back to Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, and winked at Du Yunlong.


    Du Yunlong narrowed his eyes, nodded, looked at Du Yunjie and snorted: "is this the second time tonight? Is it really so good to be forced to ask for help? "


    Du Yunjie was not afraid of his parents. He was afraid of his brother, who had the power of terror. When he heard Du Yunlong''s words, his lips wriggled a few times. He bowed his head and said, "brother, I was wrong."


    Du Yunlong snorted coldly again. Then he looked at Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu and said faintly, "two, I know the character of my brother. I''m afraid he provoked you first tonight. If it''s really like what I said, I''m here to apologize to you two for him. I hope you adults have a large number of them, and don''t see him as a child. "


    Long Zhengyu said indifferently: "there are still sensible people in the Du family! If you apologize, you don''t have to say that we will not blame you for the injustice and the debt. "


    "No," I said. Now let''s talk about other things. Ah Qiang is covered by my Du family. I believe you should be clear about it. Now that he''s dead, you should have moved your hand, right? There are also them. They are seriously injured, and several of them will become disabled. It''s too heavy for both of you. I think you should give me an explanation. "


    Long Zhengyu sneered: "if we don''t have some skills, I''m afraid it''s us who have bad luck today. If we have bad luck, who will tell us? "


    Du Yunlong was silent, but his sharp eyes lingered on them.


    Tang Xiu half body all nests in the sofa, embraces the arms to say with a smile: "what do you want to say?"


    "Men fight, power, money and connections," Du said. But I didn''t see you bullying people, so I didn''t bother to use them. Since you can kill ah Qiang and injure a dozen of his subordinates, it proves that your personal force is good. I''ll fight with you. If you win, I''ll do whatever you want. If you lose, bow down and admit your mistakes, and take care of the aftermath for ah Qiang and his wife. "


    Tang Xiu pondered and said with a smile: "how to deal with the aftermath?"


    Du Yunlong said: "it''s not like the two people who are short of money. A Qiang''s family should pay 10 million compensation, and the others should pay 2 million each, which is the medical expenses for them."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are very good. Compared with me, you are very kind. Now that you''ve said that, if I refuse, I''m afraid I won''t be a man. "


    With that, Tang Xiu stood up from the sofa.


    Huang Xu''s face changed and he said, "Tang Xiu, this..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Play! Don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill him. "Huang Xu said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiu, I am afraid of..."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then asked, "what do you mean Afraid I''ll be killed by him? Is he very good? "


    Huang Xu said without thinking: "very fierce, the whole blue city seems no one is his opponent. Once he beat down 20 or 30 people alone... "


    When he said this, he couldn''t speak any more, because he had just seen the means of Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu was also a cruel character who could play more than ten people!


    Du Yunlong said coldly, "don''t worry! I''m not going to kill him. "


    Huang Xu was angry at the arrogance of the Du brothers, and immediately cried out: "Du Yunlong, even if you are better than Tang Xiu, you must lose today. Otherwise, you du family... "


    "Huang Xu!"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Huang Xu''s body trembled, turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu with difficulty. He said bitterly, "he has helped me several times. He is my benefactor. Brother Tang Xiu, can you spare him this time for my sake? I promise you that he will never provoke you again. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and remained silent.


    Du Yunlong looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. He was a smart man. Through Huang Xu''s words, he realized that Tang Xiu was not simple. I''m afraid his origin was terrible. Even Huang Xu was frightened. However, what is the origin of the characters that Huang Xu is afraid of? Blue city has not seen him, is he from the imperial capital


    Thinking of this, Du Yunlong said seriously: "Huang Xu, I think you have misunderstood. We''re just fighting with each other by force. No matter whether we win or lose, we''ll wipe out the grudges between my brother and him. If I lose, I''m willing to let them handle it. If they lose, they just need to pay for the medical expenses. I believe everyone is a man, and this little thing can still be taken and put down. "


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands, nodded and said with a smile: "Du Yunlong, right? It''s a character. Huang Xu, get out of the way! Now that he''s talking about it, no matter how we win or lose, I won''t care about it any more. "


    Huang Xu sighed with a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and quickly stepped aside.


    Du Yunlong''s face showed a bit of pride. He hooked his finger at Tang Xiu and said, "fighting with you is actually bullying you. So, I''ll let you do three moves. You won''t fight back within three moves. But after three moves, I hope you can catch my move


    Tang Xiu laughed strangely.


    Lunge, step out.


    When he was two meters away from Du Yunlong, his speed suddenly increased in vain, and he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..."


    "A move!"


    Tang Xiu''s voice rang out, and then there was a loud slap:


    "pa...."


    "Two moves!"


    "Pa..."


    "Three moves!"


    Tang Xiu repeatedly took out three slaps. He stepped back a few steps and kept his arms. Looking at Du Yunlong with a smile, he said, "the three moves are over. Do you want to try them?"


    Du Yunlong was beaten by the three palms of Tang xiusan. He has now broken through the foundation period. Even the martial arts masters are like ants in his eyes. If he wants to, dozens of martial arts masters will not be his opponents.


    But


    But how can the other side have such a fast speed? He didn''t react at all, so he slapped him three times?


    He


    Who the hell is he?


    Du Yunlong''s heart was filled with fear, but under Tang Xiu''s seemingly smiling gaze, a strong sense of shame grew in his heart. His fist clenched in an instant, and his steps followed. A few meters away, he stepped across in an instant, and his lightning fist hit Tang Xiu''s face.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound was not that Du Yunlong''s fist hit Tang Xiu''s face. But Tang Xiu raised a foot and kicked Du Yunlong in the chest. He kicked Du Yunlong seven or eight meters away and hit him heavily on the ground.


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of blood, coughing up from Du Yunlong''s mouth. Just one foot has already hurt his inner organs. Just as he jumped up from the ground, Tang Xiu appeared beside him like a shadow. The rain of fists hit Du Yunlong. Although only a few fists were hit on his face, it still made him black and blue.


    Finally.


    Du Yunlong''s body hit the wall and then fell to the root of the wall.


    Tang Xiu deliberately shook his wrist and said with a smile, "very few people can stand my violent beating. Although I don''t use my strength very much, I''ve got a lot of anger tonight. Du Yunlong, if you still have the ability to stand on your own, we can continue to fight. If you can''t stand up, you lose. "


    Du Yunlong vomited out several mouthfuls of blood, but he tried to endure the pain of his whole body, supported his arms and climbed up from the ground. Instead of starting again, he shook his head and said, "I''m defeated. If you want to kill me, maybe you just need one move to kill me. I lost I believe it. "


    [in the new week, please recommend tickets! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Du Yunjie seemed to be trapped in petrifaction. He never dreamed that his brother, who was powerful in force, was defeated and had no ability to fight back.


    "Brother..."


    Du Yunlong said angrily, "shut up. This is the end of the matter. "


    Du Yunjie turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu with fear, and then nodded in silence. Even if he was unwilling to accept it, he did not want to die. In the same way, he also knows that today''s incident will spread throughout the blue city power circle, and even he will be punished by the family, very serious punishment.


    But!


    Skills are not as good as people!


    Tang Xiu did not pay attention to Du Yunjie, but sat back on the sofa and said with a light smile: "your injury is very serious, but this is just a small punishment for you to stand up for your brother. You can recover after a few months'' rest."


    Du Yunlong was soberly aware that Tang Xiu was also a man of cultivation, so he didn''t have any resentment. He clasped his fist and said, "friend, I admit that you are very strong now, but give me some time. I believe that I can practice hard and surpass you one day and defeat you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "confidence is a good thing, but don''t let your brother come out to make trouble. This time I met, because I appreciate your character, so I''m merciful. Otherwise, don''t tell me to let you go back to rest for a few months, and you may be abandoned. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen for the second time," said Du Yunlong


    A conflict ended after Du Yunlong was beaten violently by Tang Xiu. At the invitation of Huang Xu and Wang Zidong, Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu were invited to the supreme hall, while the Du brothers left in confusion. As for ah Qiang''s body and the more than ten blue city gangsters who were seriously injured, Du Yunlong sent people to take care of the aftermath.


    In the Mercedes Benz outside the building, Shao Mingzhen slowly opened his eyes. When his eyes fell on Du Yunlong who was returning from the window, his face changed slightly. Then he pushed the door open and said in a deep voice, "are you injured?"


    Du Yunlong was supported by his subordinates and said bitterly: "I''m defeated. The injury is very serious. I need to rest for several months."


    Shao Mingzhen is silent for a moment, suddenly said: "the others all leave."


    Within a minute, everyone, including Du Yunjie, drove away, leaving Shao Mingzhen and Du Yunlong at the gate. At this time, Shao Mingzhen asked in a deep voice: "is the other party also a monk? What''s the origin of it


    Du Yunlong said bitterly: "he is indeed a practitioner, but I don''t know what his origin is. The other side is very fierce, and the fight between us is basically one-sided devastation. I I have no strength to fight back. "


    Shao Mingzhen''s pupil shrank abruptly, stood in the spot and pondered for a moment, and resolutely said: "since this matter involves monks, I can''t stand idly by. let''s go! Take me to meet each other. I really want to know how capable they are


    Du Yunlong said quickly, "master, the enmity between my brother and them has been solved. When I was inside, Huang Xu hinted to me that if I guessed correctly, the other party might come from the imperial capital. "


    Imperial capital?


    Shao Mingzhen was silent for a moment and said, "I understand what you mean. I didn''t revenge you in the past, but the monk''s character is very strong and domineering. I''m afraid the other side still harbors hatred. So I went to see him, and it was a complete closure. "


    Hearing this, Du Yunlong nodded and said, "I''ll take you."


    Supreme hall.


    Tang xiuwo was smoking cigarettes in the sofa and watching Huang Xu''s clumsy tea making. There was a faint smile on Zhang Junlang''s face. In fact, he didn''t blame Huang Xu at all for today''s affairs. He even thought that Huang Xu was a good person in addition to his lust. In particular, when he blocked the muzzle of the gun pointed by a Qiang in front of him, Tang Xiu had some sympathy for him.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the hall was pushed open from the outside. When Tang Xiu saw Du Yunlong coming in from the outside, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. But after seeing Shao Mingzhen, who came in after Du Yunlong, his frown expanded, and was replaced by something strange.


    Shao Mingzhen stepped into the door of the hall. When he saw the people inside, his face was also slightly stunned. Then he showed a look of crying and laughing in his eyes. He stepped forward to Du Yunlong, then stopped to point to Tang Xiu and asked, "it was he who hurt you?"


    Du Yunlong said quickly, "master, it''s him."


    Shao Mingzhen raised his arm, slapped him on the head, and said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you are lucky to meet him. If you come across a corpse, I''ll collect it. "


    Du Yunlong is dumbfounded. Listen to master, does he know each other?


    Shao Mingzhen laughed bitterly and shook his head. He went to Tang Xiu and said, "brother Tang, today''s event is a flood of water rushing into the Dragon King temple. Please forgive me more and don''t have a common understanding with my two disciples."


    Tang Xiu stood up with a smile, went over and hugged Shao Mingzhen. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that he was Shao elder brother''s Apprentice. However, you have a good vision. This boy is not bad in character. He is a good candidate for apprenticeship


    Say it!He reached out his hand and took out a porcelain vase from the space ring. Then he threw it to Du Yunlong and said, "since you are Brother Shao''s apprentice, you should have given you a meeting gift. But there is a little misunderstanding. Take this bottle of healing medicine! Three days at the most, and you''ll be healed. "


    Three days?


    Will it heal?


    Du Yunlong was ecstatic.


    Shao Mingzhen was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s action, so he said with a smile: "brother Tang, I just learned that someone could hurt Yunlong. I was curious about the identity of the other party, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you here. This time I come to blue city, in addition to doing some personal affairs, I am going to go to star city and have a good drink with you. "


    "Uncle Shao, I have to accompany you to have a good drink!" longzhengyu said with a smile


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "that''s nature. Zheng Yu, is your father OK? I can count on him to make a fortune in the blue city. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "my father is very good. He often talks about Uncle Shao and uncle Miao, and I miss the days when I drank with you."


    Shao Mingzhen said with a loud smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go to drink with him in the near future."


    Huang Xu and Wang Zidong are on the side, their eyes are straight. They never dreamed that Tang Xiu knew Du Yunlong''s master. He was also called a brother. The most important thing was that he seemed to have a very close relationship. However, why does Tang Xiu call each other uncle Shao?


    They looked at each other. Huang Xu stood up and said with a smile: "brother Tang Xiu and Zheng Yu, since we all know each other, I''ll ask people to take the time to deliver the food and wine to us. If we encounter each other again, I will certainly do my best as the host here."


    Immediately.


    Du Yunlong introduced Huang Xu and Wang Zidong to Shao Mingzhen. After they all got to know each other, they drank wine, ate delicious food and talked about various topics. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    Three rounds of wine.


    Shao Mingzhen and Tang Xiu agreed to see each other tomorrow and left with Du Yunlong. Huang Xu, on the other hand, opened two suites for Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu in the club and settled them down.


    On the road with endless flow of vehicles, a Mercedes Benz goes forward rapidly. In the car, Du Yunlong''s face was black and blue, and he was puzzled. Many times he wanted to ask about the confusion in his heart, but his words were swallowed by him again.


    "What do you want to ask, ask!"


    Shao Mingzhen took his eyes back from the window, glanced at him and said.


    Du Yunlong finally asked, "master, what is Tang Xiu''s identity? How can he be as old as I am? "


    Shao Mingzhen sighed: "his identity is very complicated. I''m afraid what I know so far is also the tip of the iceberg. But on the tip of the iceberg, it is enough for me to deliberately approach and show my friendship. Remember telling you why I came to blue city? The one who wants to be nice is him Tang Xiu. "


    Du Yunlong widened his eyes and said in horror: "what identity is he? It''s worth it, master... "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a bitter smile: "when I knew him, his strength was not as good as you are now, but in a short period of more than half a year, his strength has probably surpassed me. As for his identity, let me tell you about it! Does Shengtang group know? He is the big boss behind the scenes of Shengtang group. "


    Du Yunlong looks shocked.


    Shao Mingzhen continued: "Tang Xiu is still a member of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. According to my information, the northeast tiger was killed by Tang Xiu, and the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, was destroyed because of him."


    "Hiss..."


    Du Yunlong took a cold breath. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Tang Xiu thoroughly today. Otherwise, the Du family might


    Shao Mingzhen''s tone suddenly became more serious, and his voice lowered a lot. He said, "all I said is just a very common identity of Tang Xiu. He has another identity, that is the boss of Baiyan restaurant. In the past, I didn''t tell you about the existence of Baiyan restaurant. I was afraid that you would have bad ideas on the way to practice. But now I must tell you that Baiyan restaurant is a terrible force. If you meet people in Baiyan restaurant in the future, you just need to make friends and not be enemies. "


    Du Yunlong quickly asked, "master, where is the terror of the Baiyan restaurant?"


    Shao Mingzhen sighed: "its terror lies in that so far, no one knows how terrible the strength of Baiyan restaurant is, and no one knows how many monks there are in Baiyan restaurant."


    Du Yunlong''s body was shocked and a cold current rose from the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid that even any family in China can''t be compared with such a terrible force? The strength of monks is absolutely terrible. If Baiyan restaurant has a large number of monks, then it


    Suddenly.


    Du Yunlong realized that Tang Xiu was the boss of Baiyan restaurant.


    [today''s first watchman, please continue to ask for a monthly pass. One chapter will be added for each additional 100 tickets^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    The news that Tang Xiu came to blue city did not spread out because of the conflict in the Qinghu club. After Huang Xu learned from long Zhengyu that Tang Xiu was on fire again, he immediately informed every employee in the club who had met Tang Xiu to block the news.


    So.


    Tang Xiu spent a few days after he came to blue city. There was no media interference and no mess. He drank a little wine and ate some delicious food every day. In addition, he read and practiced in his guest room. His life was very substantial.


    "It''s snowing again."


    In the most luxurious suite in the guest room department of Qinghu club, Tang Xiu stood at the window and looked at the flying snowflakes with a deep sigh in his heart. Before he was 18 years old, every snowy day was the most difficult time for their mother and son. In particular, the problem of heating is as serious as suffering.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, and Tang Xiu was pulled back from his memory. Waving, a chaotic force release, gently open the door a gap.


    "Come in!"


    Standing outside the door, long Zhengyu was surprised to find a crack in the door. When he saw Tang Xiu standing at the window, he was stunned. His suspicious eyes looked at the door and then at Tang Xiu. Then he entered the room with a bit of muddle.


    "Don Xiu, I''m ready to leave."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "let''s go back together! It''s been four or five days, and it''s time to go back. "


    Long Zhengyu waved his hand and said, "no, I want to go to Kowloon island. Because of your request, all the workers can''t go home, so the necessary welfare needs to be distributed. "


    "When will you come back?" asked Tang Xiu


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "one week at most."


    Tang Xiu said, "when you come back, bring Mu Qingping and Yinyin back by the way."


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "you are really good to your precious apprentice."


    Tang Xiu didn''t say more because long Zhengyu didn''t understand the particularity of their school. One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father. In the fairyland, the elders are sometimes more important than their own parents. Parents can accompany for a while, but not for a lifetime. In the thousand years and thousands of years in the fairyland, the feelings accumulated year after year are extremely profound.


    With long Zhengyu''s departure, Tang Xiu looked at the snowflakes falling outside and hesitated to return to star city now. His parents are still in the capital, but he doesn''t know what to do. Even if you go back to star city now, it''s no different from staying in blue city.


    "Well, I''d better stay for a few more days! At least there are people here who are good to eat and drink. " Tang Xiu sneered and reached out to close the window.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, his face moved slightly. His eyes fell through the window in the parking area 100 meters away. To his surprise, he saw an acquaintance.


    Li Xiaoqian?


    It seems that she went to Jindian Conservatory of music. Now the school should have a holiday, and she should return to Star City, too? How could it be here? What''s more, she and other people are not like her classmates. They are all older. Are they her family members?


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. Since he graduated from high school, he almost lost contact with Li Xiaoqian. It was only when he was with Cheng Yannan that he learned something about Li Xiaoqian from Cheng Yannan. Thinking of Cheng Yannan, Tang Xiu was a little surprised. After going directly to the imperial capital from Jingmen Island, Cheng Yannan stayed in Baiyan restaurant. Later, he followed the master of Baiyan restaurant to clam island. Has he never come back?


    Tang Xiu grabs out his mobile phone and dials Cheng Yannan''s phone number. The result is that he can''t get through for the time being. He thought of Cheng Yannan''s experience and Cheng Xuemei, who had disappeared so far, and secretly felt sorry for the two sisters'' ups and downs. I used to be like them, suffering from life with my mother, but now I have come out of the dark world, but they are still in it.


    "Help them if you have a chance."


    Tang Xiu closed the window, got up and went to the door. He stayed in his suite all day, and though he didn''t feel very bored, he still wanted to go out for a walk. As for the sudden sight of Li Xiaoqian, Tang Xiu is not ready to disturb each other. Since the years of his classmates are over, everyone has his own future life track. If he doesn''t belong here in the future, his communication with them will not be too much.


    Half an hour later.


    Wang Zidong, who has lived in the next suite for several days, is bored in the sofa and yawns. The "playboy" magazine in his hand and the cover girl can''t help him to cheer up. These days, he wants to be close to Tang Xiu''s condom and cultivate his feelings. Unfortunately, Tang Xiu lives in his suite every day, and can only see him several times when he is eating.


    "Forget it. Find a sister to talk about life."


    Wang Zidong jumped to his feet, grabbed his coat and walked out of the door. When he came to the outside of the building, his handsome face changed in a flash, and his originally inanimate eyes also showed a look of obsession, which set off his face with a look of narcissism.


    A dozen girls are playing with the black key in the front of the Hummer. The perfect appearance and the devil like figure outline the beauty full of wildness for her.Amazing!


    Heart beat!


    Wang Zidong thinks that there are countless reading girls, but he has never seen such a hot girl, so that he is attracted. After more than ten seconds of sluggish, he woke up in the next moment, lunge toward the girl.


    "Beauty, would you like to have lunch with you? Oh By the way, let me introduce myself, Wang Zidong, one of the shareholders of the Qinghu club. "


    Ouyang Lulu raised his hand, pulled down the sunglasses frame, looked at Wang Zidong, and then casually said, "do you know a girl more beautiful than me?"


    Wang Zidong was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "No."


    Ouyang Lulu asked again, "do you have tens of billions, nearly 100 billion assets?"


    Wang Zidong was embarrassed, but he shook his head and said, "No


    Ouyang Lulu looked at him scornfully and asked again, "what about fame? It doesn''t have to be too big. It''s a household name in our country. "


    "I..."


    Wang Zidong squirmed his lower lip. He is still famous in blue city. But if he is well known all over the country, he is not a star. How can he do it? He shook his head and said again, "No


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes. Although she was still full of amorous feelings, her words were not very good: "you have nothing. Why should I have lunch with you? Let''s go! I don''t like embroidered pillows. "


    Embroider a pillow with an embroidered case?


    Wang Zidong was tongue tied, as if he could not believe his ears. In front of me, the wild girl paper, unexpectedly Say you are embroidered pillow?


    Suddenly.


    Ouyang Lulu seemed to think of something, looked at Wang Zidong again, and said, "forget it, it''s not impossible to give you a chance. As long as you do me a little favor, I can let you accompany me for lunch."


    "What''s busy?" Wang Zidong asked


    Ouyang Lulu said, "do you know Tang Xiu? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Anyway, you are a shareholder of this club. It should be easy to inquire about individuals. Take me to him. "


    Wang Zidong looked at Ouyang Lulu and opened his mouth. Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in his heart. With some tentative tone, he asked for a long time: "are you looking for Tang Xiu? You and him... "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "it''s for him. He''s my man."


    "Click..."


    Wang Zidong seemed to be able to hear his heartbreaking voice. It was difficult for him to be attracted to those women. Today, he finally met a woman who was Tang Xiu. This It''s been a dog''s day. If it was someone else''s woman, even Huang Xu''s woman, he would dare to rob him, but even if Tang Xiu''s woman gave him 100 courage, he would not dare to have the idea of half dyeing his fingers!


    Wang Zidong corrected his attitude, hid the palpitations in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s my sister-in-law! Don Xiu should be in the room! Come on, I''ll take you to him


    Sister in law?


    Ouyang Lulu''s mouth is outlined, and her beautiful face shows a satisfied smile. It was just a title, but it made her feel good for Wang Zidong. Two people came to Tang Xiu''s suite door and knocked at the door for a long time, but there was no response. Therefore, Wang Zidong contacted the staff of the club and found out that Tang Xiu went to the video and audio hall after inquiry.


    Video hall.


    In the heated luxury audio-visual hall, Tang xiuwo is in the last row of chairs, drinking fragrant tea and watching the movie on the big screen in front of him. Because of his ten thousand years of experience in the fairyland, he is not cold about the scenes in the movie. However, Western science fiction blockbusters still give him a lot of inspiration.


    The power of technology.


    Today, science and technology on earth is very weak. He once saw a more powerful race of science and technology, but that was what he saw after he became the supreme god of fairyland. Therefore, the technology of these technological races is nothing to him.


    However, the interstellar war shown in the film made him feel that if the scientific and technological forces were developed to the limit, even those powerful thermal weapons could still be the powerful armed forces of star city. For example, if we can create hundreds of millions of starships, we will definitely be able to sweep through countless star regions.


    Fairyland, like the Oriental immortal.


    Technology race, but like the movie science fiction blockbuster.


    Tang Xiu knew that the force was strong, but if we could learn from each other''s strengths and combine them with our scientific and technological forces, would he be able to accumulate stronger armed forces in a short period of time?


    "It''s a pity that the technological race that we saw in the oncosphere didn''t get some technology from them. Otherwise, it will definitely make the earth''s science and technology advance by leaps and bounds and reach the lowest level of the era of cosmic science and technology civilization. "


    "But I can still design some gadgets."


    "Although it''s a gadget, if it''s on earth, it should Can it make a big stir? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Science fiction blockbusters are still playing on the screen, but Tang Xiu''s mind has no way to stay on it. As he thought, he thought more and more excited, and those technology products that he had seen in xuanluoxing domain kept rolling in his mind.


    If you have imagination, you can have results.


    In a short time, Tang Xiu has determined that two products can be tried. The first is the gravitational Frisbee, which can fly by pressing the button on it. It is also the most basic walking tool of the technological race, just like the bicycle on earth. The second is clothing, which can ensure that winter is warm and summer is cool. It is also the most basic scientific and technological knowledge of technological race.


    "It must be studied that in the future, with more and more talents trained, the resources needed to be consumed will be more and more huge. It is still far from enough to rely on the existing channels of making money."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed firmness.


    Money is the foundation of a foothold.


    Tens of billions!


    Hundreds of billions!


    For others, this money may be a very large amount, but for him, it is far from enough, because he has his pursuit and goal to live once again. On the road to a clear future, he needs to be paved with money.


    suddenly looked at Tang Xiu. He was keen to notice the seat around him. There was a figure sitting down, accompanied by the smell of perfume which was very familiar and smelling.


    "Lulu?"


    After Tang Xiu saw Ouyang Lulu, who was sitting beside him, a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "Shhh..."


    Ouyang Lulu put her finger to her lips and, after a hiss, handed over a bucket of popcorn in her other hand.


    After shaking his head, Tang Xiu asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t worry! There are only a few audience in the whole video hall. They are still sitting in front of them. Our conversation will not affect others. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "I just want to watch a movie with you in comfort! I used to think it was naive, but now I am with you, but I feel very romantic. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed a few times and turned back to speak no more.


    One hundred and twenty minutes of science fiction blockbuster, only 50 minutes to finish. Tang Xiu no longer spoke, Ouyang Lulu also with a satisfied smile, eating popcorn, while glancing at Tang Xiu from time to time. He even put his popcorn to Tang Xiu''s mouth several times.


    The film is over.


    As the front row audience left, Tang Xiu stood up with a smile, took off his 3D eyes, and said with a smile, "the movie is over, let''s go out."


    Ouyang Lulu stood up with a popcorn bucket, stretched out comfortably, and said, "after driving for six or seven hours at a time, I almost didn''t get tired. Sitting here watching a movie, I really don''t want to get up. "


    Tang Xiu said differently: "you haven''t told me how to break through and run to the blue city? And How did you know I was in the Qinghu club? "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "two days ago, I talked with long Zhengyu about business. I accidentally learned that you two were on holiday here. So I came. Don''t you welcome it? "


    Tang Xiu smiles bitterly. Although he has not yet avoided Ouyang Lulu''s idea, he is helpless every time he meets Ouyang Lulu because of her passionate and bold pursuit, which makes him complain about long Zhengyu.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Ouyang Lulu did not wait for Tang Xiu to answer, so he reached out and grabbed his wrist and walked outside.


    Wang Zidong has been waiting in the hall outside the video hall. When he sees Ouyang Lulu pulling Tang Xiu out of the hall, his mood is a little complicated. After standing up from the sofa, he said with a light smile, "you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I''m afraid my stomach will be flat."


    "Wang Zidong, why are you here?" Tang repaired


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "he accosted me, and when he learned that I was here to look for you, he brought it here."


    Wang Zidong''s face appeared a bit embarrassed, but he still insisted: "since ancient times, heroes love beautiful women. At first, it was not sister-in-law who you were, so you had the courage to approach up to chat up. Don''t mention this kind of embarrassing thing in the future, or I will be laughed at by everyone. "


    "Well, no more."


    Ouyang Lulu''s big eyes smile into crescent shape.


    Sister in law?


    Tang xiuleng looked at Wang Zidong, and then turned to look at Ouyang lulu. Suddenly, he felt his wrist tightened. Suddenly he understood that Wang Zidong regarded Ouyang Lulu as his own woman! No, even if Ouyang Lulu comes to find herself, she doesn''t have to call her sister-in-law, right? It must be Ouyang lulu. She must have said something to Wang Zidong. Thinking of this situation, Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It is the king''s way for a man to pick up a girl with thick skin. This truth has been used incisively and vividly by Ouyang lulu!


    "There''s a feeling of being soaked."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. He drove the absurd idea out of his heart and said, "it should be lunch time now. Let''s go to dinner together."! By the way, didn''t Huang Xu come today? If you do, call him and ask him to come along. "Wang Zidong was just thinking about whether it would be inappropriate for him to eat with his electric light bulb. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately felt very happy. One person followed by a light bulb, two people followed, that was a dinner party. After the call, Wang Zidong looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I just called Huang Xu. He said he was coming back from the airport. Let me tell you that Fei Shan has come back from other places. Tang Xiu, do you know the second son of Fei family


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes."


    If you know that this is the first time you come to Lancheng, I''m really moved! The second brother of Fei''s family is always above the top. Even in front of me, he is very arrogant. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Fei Shan is very arrogant? I don''t feel it usually? "


    "All right."


    Wang Zidong hands Tang Xiu a satisfied look in his eyes and smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. It''s also right to think about the identity of Tang Xiu. Even Fei Shan is the second child of Fei family, but compared with Tang Xiu, who is a dandy in imperial capital, I''m afraid there is still a big gap between him and Tang Xiu. Naturally, he can''t be arrogant in front of Tang Xiu.


    Lunch, everyone in the supreme hall to enjoy. Fei Shan, who was driven back from other places, was more interested in Tang Xiu''s arrival. He heard that Du Yunjie had been picked up by Tang Xiu while eating and drinking. Even Du Yunlong was easily beaten down by Tang Xiu. His worship eyes almost melted the ice and snow.


    Dining hall, box on the third floor.


    Li Xiaoqian looked at the four men in front of her, some of whom were hard to sit and stand. Sitting on her left is her tutor, an associate professor of Jindian Conservatory of music, who has a strong connection in the music circle. On the right is the director and producer of blue city TV''s "I''m crazy about songs" program, as well as a regular guest with heavy weight.


    She is very talented in music and even loved by many teachers and professors in the school. This time, her tutor Tang Zhen took her out to have a party. She hoped that she could participate in the third "I''m crazy about singing" program. In the competition, she would be favored by the program group and sought after by the directors and guests. Then she would establish more friendship with the critics through them, and finally won an excellent place in the competition.


    Li Xiaoqian doesn''t like this kind of social intercourse, but it''s not good to refuse her tutor''s kindness. She can only bear her depression and sit here to drink with them and listen to the dirty jokes they often make when they communicate.


    "Xiaoqian! We had a good meal. You are also a good student in conservatory of music. You have great potential. We have to drink this wine. After that, we''ll go to the entertainment hall and sing. Hi, Pip, let''s see your beautiful voice face to face The director raised his glass and touched Li Xiaoqian''s back with his other hand.


    Li Xiaoqian quickly took back her hand, picked up her glass, stood up, squeezed out a smile on her pretty face and said, "director Bai, I''ve drunk too much wine today. Now I feel like a whirlwind. If I go to the entertainment hall to sing again, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''ll do it first, and then I''ll go back after that


    Finish.


    She drank the wine out of her glass and reached for the bag hanging on the chair behind her. However, the middle-aged director put the glass on the table again, his face showed dissatisfaction and said, "Xiaoqian, we all had a good chat. You suddenly said that you would go back, didn''t you spoil everyone''s fun? If this is the case, I dare not drink this glass of wine


    The male guest also showed displeasure and said, "Xiaoqian, I believe I have told you about my relationship with those four judges on the wine table just now? We''re partners on the show and friends in private. And then there was the media review in the last part. Most of them were my relations. You want to be on our show, want to win the championship, can you do it without me? "


    Tang Zhen frowned and discontented expression appeared on his face. He was not dissatisfied with director Bai, let alone the program guest, but Li Xiaoqian, who said abrupt words to leave. Although it was he who wanted to let Li Xiaoqian participate in the blue city TV station''s "I''m crazy about songs", he could see that Li Xiaoqian was very excited. Nowadays, if you want to get something, you have to pay something. How many female students once wanted to get ahead and finally did some business in private?


    Besides!


    This is not what he wants to take advantage of today. If Li Xiaoqian serves them well and accompanies director Bai well in the evening, and the third competition of "I''m crazy about singing" starts, even if she can''t win the championship, it''s still possible to be the second runner up and the third runner up.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t talk about wine. Let''s have another drink with Bai and make amends to them. " Tang Zhen in line with the face low voice reprimand way.


    "I..."


    Li Xiaoqian was stunned, her eyes showed an incredible look.


    [thanks for the strong support of my brothers and sisters. I present the third chapter today. I went to the island country and didn''t break the watch. I was shocked by my professionalism at night and praised myself^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Supreme hall.


    The pure and beautiful fragrance of immortal wine surged through the whole hall. Because of Ouyang Lulu, a girl, Tang Xiu did not smoke. When Huang Xu and Fei Shan met Ouyang Lulu, they were still somewhat unnatural and wanted to behave better in front of the beautiful women. However, after hearing Wang Zidong say that Ouyang Lulu is a woman of Tang Xiu, they immediately let go, saying one sister-in-law, which made Ouyang Lulu happy. Tang Xiu corrected it once and found that it had no effect, so he was too lazy to say more.


    After Lulu, Ouyang, left the hall, he asked Huang Xu for information about scientific and technological talents. However, he was disappointed that they did not know any scientific and technological talents at all.


    Tang Xiu wanted to set up an Institute of science and technology, and wanted to find some scientific and technological talents through various channels, but he knew none of his acquaintances.


    "Helpless!"


    Tang Xiu drank the wine out of his glass and saw Ouyang Lulu come in from the outside. Just after he put the glass on the table, his expression was slightly stagnant.


    Li Xiaoqian?


    How did she


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Xiaoqian''s dishevelled hair and the bloodstain on her mouth. His eyes showed a puzzled look. He stood up and asked, "Lulu, you and Xiaoqian..."


    As soon as Li Xiaoqian entered the room, she saw Tang Xiu sitting in it. For a moment, she had an incredible look in her eyes, but that look only flowed for a few seconds, and it was replaced by the color of ecstasy. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Li Xiaoqian trotted to Tang Xiu, holding Tang Xiu''s arm with excitement and a bit of grievance, and sobbed: "Tang Xiu..."


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Xiu asked softly.


    Li Xiaoqian shakes her head desperately, but tears burst out of her eyes.


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "do you know each other?"


    My classmate, Tang Xiaoqian, said, "I''m from high school."


    Ouyang Lulu said strangely, "so clever?"


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and asked, "what happened?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Lulu said angrily, "I just came out of the bathroom and saw a man chasing her. Later, I learned that the man was her mentor, a clothed beast... "


    Ouyang Lulu said what she knew, and Li Xiaoqian added some more, and all the people in the room immediately showed their anger. They never thought that, as an associate professor of Jindian Conservatory of music, he was so shameless. In the same way, the director, producer and guest of the "I''m crazy about singing" program group are actually shameless and respectable rascals.


    I dare not send people to do this kind of thing


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to stop him. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "Huang Xu, don''t worry. Xiaoqian is my high school classmate. I will not stand idly by when others bully her. However, since these people are hooligans and scum, they will never be turned over once and for all. Lulu, take Xiaoqian to my room first, and I''ll see you after we''ve arranged


    "This All right


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and asked Tang Xiu the room number he lived in, and left with Li Xiaoqian.


    In the hall, Huang Xu asked: "Tang Xiu, what should we do next?"


    After sitting on the sofa, Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "spend money to find some girls with better quality, and then let them do their best to stay with the four bastards in the Qinghu club for a night. Remember, find a way to install cameras in the room and record everything they do in the room. Can it be done? "


    Huang Xu sneered: "it''s too simple. There are a lot of young ladies who are willing to show up in Royal No.1 nearby. As long as they are given enough money, they are absolutely willing to accompany them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, let''s discuss the details. Since we want to deal with them, we must put them to death. The best way to get them in prison is to have them in prison for at least a few years. "


    "If they go to prison, I can guarantee that they will live a miserable life in prison," said Fei Shan in a deep voice


    After a few minutes of deliberation, Huang Xu and Fei Shan acted in a hurry. Wang Zidong, who came back again, played an important role.


    The third floor.


    Wang Zidong, with Li Chunlei and two waiters, walked into the box where Tang Zhen and Bai guide were. Looking at the four people''s faces full of iron, they yelled at each other to look good. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "the four guests are Wang Zidong, the general manager of the Qinghu club, and this is manager Li of the catering department. You look very angry. Is it because our Qinghu club is not well entertained? To your satisfaction? "


    Hearing the words, the four people of Bai Dao immediately showed surprise. Bai Dao''s face changed even more and turned into that kind-hearted appearance. He said with a smile, "Wang Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here! I''m Bo an from blue city TV station. I saw you from afar when you came to our TV station last year


    Wang Zidong was stunned and then suddenly said with a smile: "it turns out that he is a friend of the provincial TV station! I''m sorry I didn''t recognize it just now. Just now, this is... "The four of them were embarrassed, but he was quick witted and thick skinned. He said with a wry smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little girl who drank too much wine in the film and just made trouble without reason. We''ve already driven her away."


    Wang Zidong despised them secretly in the bottom of his heart, but his face showed a sudden look. He said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for you old men to come out to drink and take a girl film. I''ve come here to have a happy event to congratulate you. "


    Director Bai was surprised and said, "happy event? What''s the good news


    Wang Zidong clapped his hands, and the two waiters came to him with two bottles of immortal wine. Wang Zidong picked up the immortal brew from the tray and said with a smile: "it''s like this! According to all the regulations of the Qinghu club, every 99, 9999, 9999, 9999 guests are our lucky customers. Not only the consumption here can be free, but also we can get the immortal wine we provide. You are the guests in row 999 of our club


    "What?"


    Bai Dao looks surprised. Tang Zhen and the other two people are looking at the two bottles of immortal wine with fiery eyes. Although the price of qiongxian liquor is too few, it''s a pity that the price of the famous liquor is too small for all the people to drink.


    Wang Zidong said with a smile: "in addition, there is a program to choose one from three, which needs you to choose."


    Director Bai quickly asked, "what program?"


    Wang Zidong said with a smile: "first, the three-day tour of Japan and South Korea, including air tickets and accommodation; second, the film and television cards provided by the new era film and Television Group provide unlimited viewing times throughout the year; third..."


    Director Bai was shocked in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky today that he could get such a good treatment. Can hear the third, Wang Zidong actually did not say it, his heart suddenly raised a strong curiosity, asked: "what is the third?"


    Wang Zidong waved to the two waiters, motioned for them to leave, and said with a playful smile, "since you are all men in the box, I will say so. That is the "spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars" program provided by our club. There are many beautiful and handsome men in the entertainment hall to accompany you for one night. Whether you choose a beautiful woman or a handsome guy with a strong taste, there is no problem. "


    "This..."


    The four of them were shocked. They never dreamed that the third program would be


    For a moment.


    Under the influence of alcohol, director Bai clapped his hands and said happily: "first and second, we are not interested in playing. We should have a good time when we come out to play. Third, which of you needs a handsome man? If not, how about choosing beautiful women? "


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    The three people nodded their heads.


    At the same time, he admired Tang Xiu''s plan of choosing one from three. Looking at their appearance, Wang Zidong said with a smile: "in that case, the four will taste the immortal wine slowly. I will ask manager Li to go to the entertainment hall to prepare in advance. Later, when you are satisfied, you will be asked to ask the waiter to take you there. However, I have one condition. I hope the four will agree. "


    "What''s the condition?" Baidao puzzled


    Wang Zidong seriously said: "the four are people with status. I hope you can recommend us Qinghu club in the circle of friends in the future, and often come to our side to join us."


    "No problem!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    The four agreed.


    Half an hour later, the four people were full of food and drink. Led by the waiters, they went to the entertainment hall. When they entered the luxurious private room, a row of eight fashionable and beautiful looking women nodded to the four people one after another. Li Chunlei, who had been waiting for a long time, said with a smile: "they are the service personnel of our Qinghu club. Tonight, they will try their best to serve all of you. I won''t disturb you. If you have any other needs, please let me know. By the way, four rooms have been opened in the housekeeping department. You can check in at any time. "


    "Thank you very much, manager Li."


    Director Bai looked at Li Chunlei gratefully. Before he left the private room, he hurried to two beautiful women with good figure and beautiful appearance.


    The four are old people in the romantic and snowy places. Their eyes are even more vicious. Naturally, they can see that these eight women are not pure good women. Therefore, under the influence of alcohol, they also throw away their disguised decent style, and each of them embraces two beautiful women and makes fun of them.


    The eight beautiful women, who are also experienced entertainers, naturally know how to win the favor of men. After receiving the sky high fee paid by Huang Xu, they tried their best to satisfy the four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    No pains, no gains. Even if there is a good thing in the world, the probability of falling on your head is very small. Wine is not a good Dingxi, alcohol will make people lose calm and rational. As a result, the simple trap, Tang Zhen and Bai Dao, who are of different status and status, easily fall into the trap. What is waiting for them will be a tragic end.


    Tang Xiu watched four dirty people who scolded Wang Zidong away by the police. He called Ou Yang Lulu and said, "take Li Xiaoqian out and go to the police station to sue them four £ . It would be more perfect if they could take the name of" attempted rape. "


    "Well, come out at once."


    Ouyang Lulu agreed with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, patted Wang Zidong on the shoulder and said, "you have been wronged. When you go back to Star City, please contact me. I will invite you to drink in the best suite of dragon kitchen restaurant."


    Wang Zidong''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "there will be time to go."


    He was very excited in his heart, and even through his words just now, Tang Xiu made it clear to him that Tang Xiu was accepting him. Maybe he was just a friend, but at least he was a friend. Suddenly, he was very grateful to Tang Zhen and Bai for guiding them. If they hadn''t treated Tang Xiu''s female classmates with ugly faces, how could he have such a chance to win the favor?


    Tang Xiu didn''t take part in the next thing, but the progress of the incident was the same as what he had designed. After a detailed investigation of Li Xiaoqian''s report, together with the help of Huang family, Fei family and Wang family, the four people were detained for criminal purposes. Wang Zidong sent the video of the four people gathered in the Qinghu meeting to their home. As a result, the wives and other family members of the four made a big fuss in the detention center. In the end, four divorce agreements were sent to the four people because they were cheating in marriage and waiting for their property to be distributed would be pitifully small.


    In disgrace.


    This is the true portrayal of the four.


    On the second day after the end of the event, which was only three days before the new year''s Eve, Ouyang Lulu returned to Jingmen island with great reluctance, while long Zhengyu also came back from Jiulong Island, along with Mu Qingping and Guyin.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. She''s five or six centimeters tall. She''s straight, and she''s a bit aristocratic. After meeting Tang Xiu, she''s very excited. She''s clinging to Tang Xiu''s side and doesn''t want to leave.


    Mu Qingping explained the current situation of Jiulong island to Tang Xiu. And she''s completely familiar with the environment. In addition, after the training of trainers, she has now become a very qualified housekeeper. Even after her efforts, she has trained a lot of servants. Now the number of servants on the palace side of Kowloon island has reached 80.


    "Lack of money."


    These are the last two words Mu Qingping said after reporting the situation there.


    Tang Xiu chuckled and transferred 20 million yuan to Mu Qingping''s account through mobile phone transfer. Then he said with a smile: "money is not a problem. If you don''t have money, please say hello to me in advance."


    Mu Qingping was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s good quality. She found that since she met Tang Xiu, her whole life has become brilliant. It seems that she is dreaming. She has become a housekeeper in the eyes of many people from a miserable woman with her daughter seeking medical treatment. She lives in a luxurious palace and is in charge of 80 servants People can also dominate dozens of armed forces with extraordinary skills.


    "Before coming, moaven asked me to ask you when they would be able to return. They heard that there are training resources for sale at the headquarters of Jingmen island. They have a lot of money, but now they can only get the resources issued by the headquarters, instead of buying them with their own money. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, nodded and said, "I''ve written down this matter, and I''ll arrange it later. Sister mu, you''ve just come back from abroad. It''s a hard journey. You''ll live here first. Let''s go back to star city tomorrow. "


    Mu Qingping smiles and asks, "are your parents OK?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "they are all in the imperial capital now. Yesterday, I called them and said that we would return to star city the day after tomorrow. We can go back in advance and prepare some new year''s products in advance. Sister mu, we are a family. We will spend the Spring Festival together every year. "


    Mu Qingping felt warm in her heart, nodded and said, "originally, our orphans and widowed mothers, the Chinese New Year is not of great significance to us. But now it''s different. With you, with your parents, I have several more relatives with Yinyin. "


    Gu Yin leaned close to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Yinyin is missing her grandfather and grandmother. Master, can grandparents think of music? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "of course, they often chant! If it hadn''t happened too much in the past half a year, I''m afraid they would all have to go to Kowloon island to watch the music. By the way, tell master, how are you doing now? "


    Hearing this, Gu Yin was depressed and said, "master, Yin Yin has not been able to cultivate a golden elixir in these two months."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, asked in a hurry: "your cultivation breakthrough to the late foundation?"


    It is said: "the ancient sound! It reached the late stage of foundation construction two months ago. Master, are you stupid when you say Yin Yin? You want to condense the golden elixir, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t condense the golden elixir you said. By the way, uncle Arvin and Uncle Wu gave Yinyin two pills, but Yinyin still can''t do it after taking it. "It''s only half a year for children to master the ancient Chinese language. Even in the fairyland, those children who are known as genius can step into the foundation period in half a year. Moreover, there are a lot of cultivation resources to help them.


    "Physique is a natural capital."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "Yinyin, your training time is still very short. It is very powerful to break through to the later stage of foundation construction in half a year. Listen to the master''s words, you should not try to practice the golden elixir in the near future, and build a solid foundation state. When you think you can make a breakthrough, you can gather the golden elixir and become the master of the golden elixir. "


    Gu Yin quickly nodded and said with a laugh, "all the sounds listen to master."


    Throughout the day, the ancient sound stuck to Tang Xiu''s side, while Mu Qingping went to her room to have a rest. Huang Xu came to the club, Fei Shan came to the club, and even Wang Zidong came to the club. They talked with long Zhengyu and learned that he had brought Tang Xiu''s little apprentice, and immediately sent someone to buy a large number of gifts.


    Night fell.


    In the luxurious room of the supreme hall, Gu Yin looks at the exquisite gift boxes that are higher than her in front of her, and her delicate and lovely face has an excited look.


    "Yinyin, these are all gifts we give you. Open them to see if you like them." Huang Xu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After thanking the ancient music, they opened the gift boxes with exquisite packaging one after another. Clothes, shoes, Princess Hat, exquisite watch, mobile phone, tablet computer


    Under the gaze of Huang Xu, every time she opened a beautiful gift box, the excitement on her face would be a little less. When she opened more than a dozen gift boxes, there was no trace of joy on her face.


    Huang Xu, Fei Shan and Wang Zidong look at each other. They can''t figure out what the ancient sound is and how to see the gift they sent. Instead, they are not happy?


    Huang Xu tentatively asked, "Yinyin, don''t you like the gifts that uncles give you?"


    The mood of ancient sound is not high and said: "these things have sound."


    "What?"


    Huang Xu several people silly eyes, look at each other, for a time did not know what to say. They remembered that the ancient sound was Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. They thought that Tang Xiu loved his little apprentice. I''m afraid these things have been provided for a long time.


    So


    What''s the gift?


    Wang Zidong hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, he quickly took out the check book from his pocket inside his coat, and wrote down two million yuan on it. Then he handed it to Gu Yin and said with a smile: "Yinyin! The uncles haven''t got a family yet, and they don''t have their own children, so it''s not clear what the children like. In this way, you can take the money and buy whatever you like. With these gifts, it will be regarded as a meeting gift from your uncle. "


    Huang Xu and Fei Shan seem to have been inspired, they also take out the check book, write out two million, all handed to the ancient sound.


    Gu Yin turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu, who was sitting on the sofa beside him.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "your uncles are local tyrants. Since they give you pocket money, you can take it! However, the money should be given to your mother. If you are sure that you like something, you can ask your mother for money to buy it


    Gu Yin was excited and said, "master, Yinyin wants to test the driver''s license."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are still young and can''t take the exam now."


    Gu Yin quickly said: "even if you can''t get the certificate now, you can learn! Uncle a Wu secretly took the voice to drive several times. Yacht driving and helicopter operation have almost learned the sound. That is I just didn''t practice very much. Uncle a Wu said that practice makes perfect. Yinyin wants to buy a yacht and a helicopter. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tang Xiu drinks the imported tea, and Huang Xu, Fei Shan and Wang Zidong are staring at the ancient sound, as if they have seen the alien.


    Tang Xiu wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "you are still young. It''s not suitable to fly a helicopter now. Well, I''ll tell your mother to order a few yachts and drive them when you want to go out to sea


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    ''cried goodington in a hurry.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Huang Xu, Fei Shan and Wang Zidong were all swallowing. They were shocked by the decision of the two masters and apprentices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Huang Xu, Fei Shan and Wang Zidong didn''t know the ancient sound, but Tang Xiu knew it very well. Although the child is young, her mind is far beyond her peers, and her ability is even worse than that of an adult. As for the reason why Tang Xiu wanted to buy a yacht, in fact, it was not only used for playing with ancient music, but it was necessary to get a few yachts because Jiulong island is located in the sea.


    "Huang Xu, how are those four guys now?"


    Tang Xiu thought of Tang Zhen and Bai Dao. Before he left blue city, he thought he still needed to know something about the situation.


    Huang Xu said with a smile: "very miserable, very miserable. They lost their jobs, their families, their freedom. There is no influence on Li Xiaoqian from Jindian Conservatory of music. Even the first and second leaders promise that they will help Li Xiaoqian more under reasonable circumstances. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. He talked with Li Xiaoqian a few days ago. Since Li Xiaoqian wants to develop in the entertainment industry, as an old classmate, he can do more to help. Recently, Qin Shaoyang and Chu Yi are preparing to build a cultural and entertainment company. He also called Qin Shaoyang and recommended Li Xiaoqian to the past. When there is a chance in the future, Li Xiaoqian can read and sing at the same time. Even if she wants to, she can go to film and television.


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu drove Mu Qingping and Guyin out of blue city. After returning to Xingcheng, Tang Xiu went to Shengtang group several times, worked out the development plan with Kangxia, and gathered with many blue city acquaintances.


    Only two years left.


    In the snowy days, Tang Xiu intended to stay at home to read books, but was called out by yuan Chuling.


    "What can''t be on the phone and have to ask me out?"


    After Tang Xiu walked out of the gate of nanzha Town, he saw yuan Chuling standing beside a car on the side of the road.


    Yuan Chuling said, "I''m not looking for you. It''s my dad."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "your father? What is he looking for me for? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a bitter smile: "I guess some. In recent six months, my father''s company has been trying to prepare for transformation! Recently, he has drawn out a lot of money, but the investment project has not been determined, so he would like to talk to you and ask if you have any good suggestions on investment. It''s best to I can work with you on some projects. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m not a business manager. What can I talk about when I invest in business? To tell you the truth, I have a headache now


    Yuan Chuling puzzled: "what do you have a headache?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "there are several projects, but there is no way to implement them. Well, since uncle yuan is looking for me, I''ll meet him! Maybe... "


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and the essence of his eyes suddenly appeared. His words also turned in vain at the moment. He quickly asked, "yes, if I remember correctly, uncle yuan''s business had many areas of cooperation with the military. Which direction is the product of his research institute? "


    Yuan Chuling said: "I don''t know much about it. It''s all high-tech. I should have a deep cooperation with weapons."


    Tang Xiu blinked, then opened the front passenger''s door and said, "go, let''s meet your father."


    Yuan Chuling''s family.


    Yuan Zhengxuan sat in his study with a sad face and looked at the list of employees to be dismissed. Because the scientific and technological achievements of the research institute have been completed, and he wants to dismiss the experts and professors of the Institute, he drew up a list of dismissed employees more than a month ago. However, up to now, he has not released the list, and the researchers have gone home for vacation.


    "Forty six people, how to arrange them?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan seldom smokes, but now he lights a cigarette and takes a few deep puffs. At the door, Zhao Jing came in with a cup of tea. Seeing yuan Zhengxuan''s sad face, she said with some heartache: "honey, if you can''t make up your mind, let it go first! After the big deal, invest some money and let them study some things. Just as Let''s take care of them. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a wry smile: "it''s OK to raise them for a while, but it''s too difficult to raise them for the whole life."


    Zhao Jing said, "what''s so hard about this? It''s just spending money! As long as we choose the right investment project, we can make a lot of money. Besides, those scientists and technicians have been with you for more than ten years, and they have made a lot of money for us. It would be very inhumane for us to dismiss them now. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan had no choice but to say, "I also know that there is no benevolence and righteousness, so I have been unable to make up my mind. Now the most important thing is our business transformation, let me have no goal! Originally, Tang Yunde had several projects, but he had plenty of money and didn''t need partners at all. "


    Zhao Jing said, "you asked your son to go to Tang Xiu! He may have some good investment projects! That child is really powerful. He has instigated such a big business at a young age. He will certainly be involved in many fields in the future. With the relationship between our son and him, we may be able to catch this fast train to make money. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan sighed and said, "if only I had the intention to transform my business two years ago. When Shengtang group was just established, if I could become a shareholder, I would do nothing every day, and I would be rich. Where is it like thisZhao Jing nodded and said, "at that time, who knew that the prosperous Tang Group was made by Tang Xiu! Forget it, don''t think about it blindly, this big new year''s day, think of something happy. Let''s think about what to do after this year! I believe that if you have money, there is no business that you can''t invest in. "


    "Well, let''s wait until we meet Tang Xiu."


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded in silence.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu was already sitting in front of yuan Zhengxuan. Looking at yuan Zhengxuan''s listless appearance, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, if you have something to say, we are not outsiders."


    Yuan Zhengxuan asked, "Tang Xiu, since you have said that, I will not beat around the bush. This time ling''er wants to ask you if you have any good investment projects. At the beginning, I told you that I wanted to transform to other businesses, so that the foreign forces would always stare at me. "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what''s the capital of Uncle yuan?"


    "The military has not yet sent me the balance of the latest products. According to the agreement, it will be paid to my account in April. Add it up to 56 billion. "


    Tang Xiu asked again, "Uncle yuan, the researchers in your research institute were good at science and technology research? For example, if I have an idea of an object and have a specific idea, can they study it according to what I want? "


    "The specific research direction needs to be clear, or you can draw an analogy," Yuan said


    Tang Xiu said, "magnetic Frisbee."


    Yuan Zhengxuan puzzled: "what is that thing?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s a means of transportation. For example, people standing on the top of the magnetic Frisbee can control free flight, and can ensure that the human body will not fall or fall during the flight. But now it''s like a flying saucer in the sky


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at Tang Xiu strangely, shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this idea of yours is really fantastic. If there is such a thing in the world, it will have to create a huge sensation. The most important thing is, if anyone can really study this kind of thing, I''m afraid all the forces in the world will look at it, even if it is unscrupulous, they will seize it. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "why?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "science and technology is equal to power. It will be very easy to develop other weapons if it is used in military weapons, or according to the core technology of magnetic separation Frisbee. At that time, how effective do you think the results of the research and development will be? "


    Tang Xiu was silent. He only thought about how to make money with magnetic Frisbee, but ignored this situation. Now, as soon as yuan Zhengxuan reminded him, he was suddenly on the alert.


    Yuan Zhengxuan sighed: "what''s more, even if we study the magnetic suspension Frisbee, even if it sells well like some high-end products, but what about the safety factor? You can guarantee that a magnetic Frisbee will fly people in the air, but have you ever thought that there is no landmark road in the sky, and how terrible it would be if it collided?


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the safety problem I have said can be solved."


    Yuan Zhengxuan was silent for a moment and said seriously: "two guarantees. If we can achieve these two guarantees, we can try to develop them."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "which two guarantees?"


    "The possibility of technology theft, the importance of armed protection," Yuan said


    Tang Xiu said: "if I were to be an enemy with the major forces in the world now, I can''t guarantee it. I can''t guarantee the possibility of technology being stolen. But... "


    "But what?" Yuan asked


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "give me two or three years, I firmly believe that we can achieve these two points."


    Yuan Zhengxuan looked at the monster and shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. You have achieved something now, but you don''t understand the horror of the world''s great powers. After that, forget it


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "Uncle yuan, since your business needs to be transformed, what about those researchers in your original research institute? Disband them? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a bitter smile: "I have a headache too! I want to disband the team, but they have followed me for more than ten years. I can''t make this decision! Oh, let''s take a step and look at it in the future! For the time being


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, how about a deal? I''d like to try and find a good researcher to help me with the research of magnetically suspended Frisbee. And you have ready-made personnel here. I will pay you a sum of money. How about transferring them to me? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was surprised and said, "do you really want to do it?"


    "Try it!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Yuan Zhengxuan now regards the researchers of the Institute as hot potato. It is useless to abandon the uneasiness of conscience. It was in this dilemma that Tang Xiu''s proposal greatly satisfied yuan Zhengxuan. In terms of price, he did not give a number, but proposed a condition.


    "Uncle yuan, say it!"


    Tang Xiu looked cautiously at yuan Zhengxuan. He also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Since Yuan Zhengxuan is not willing to package and sell the researchers to him, I am afraid the conditions mentioned are not so easy to complete.


    Sure enough.


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, you have the ability to turn a stone into gold. Your vision and ability are very comparable. I need projects and hope to cooperate with you in some fields. As long as you can let me invest my money, my institute can give it to you for free, and those researchers will introduce it to you. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. If he had a good project, he would have invested his own money to do it. Would he wait until now? Yuan Zhengxuan threw out this difficult problem, for a while, he did not know how to deal with it.


    Now, don''t give me a copy of the project that you and I promise you can give me in advance


    After thinking a little bit, Tang xiulue said: "I can''t guarantee 100% of it. But if I have any business plans and encounter good projects in the future, as long as I need to cooperate with others, the first choice will be yuan Shuyou."


    Yuan Zhengxuan slapped his hands and said with a satisfied smile, "then we can make a deal. In this way, the experts and professors of the research institute go home for the Spring Festival, and they will return to work in the research institute after the new year. Let''s fix a date and I''ll take you there myself


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    In fact, he has no idea about the research of magnetic suspended Frisbee. After all, he doesn''t know much about the research of science and technology. The reason why he wanted to study it was that he had seen and knew what a sensation it would cause and what a terrible profit it would make once it was developed.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Tang Xiu picked up the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID number, and immediately connected and said, "sister Wan, are you back to star city?"


    Chen Xiaowan''s voice came: "well, it''s back. where are you now? Is it convenient for Fang to come out and meet? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "now there is something else. Please have a meal at noon."


    "Good!"


    Chen Xiaowan readily agreed.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at yuan Zhengxuan and said, "Uncle yuan, those researchers will go to work in the new year. Please remember to call me. I will be in Star City before the 15th day of the first month. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile, "no problem."


    After that, Tang Xiu got up and said goodbye. Although yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing wanted to keep him for a meal, Tang Xiu declined because he had an appointment with Chen Xiaowan. Yuan Chuling didn''t leave with him. He just came back from modu and planned to stay with his parents at home these days. After so much experience, yuan Chuling is obviously much more mature than before, which makes yuan Zhengxuan and Zhao Jing''s wife feel gratified.


    However.


    On the way to meet Chen Xiaowan, Tang Xiu received a phone call from Su Zhen and learned of a great event. Therefore, he immediately contacted Chen Xiaowan and told him that he had to go back to his hometown in case of some emergency, so he turned the steering wheel directly and rushed to his hometown after calling.


    Su Zhen called him and said that there were several murders in Sujia village and several nearby villages in recent days. According to the investigation of the local public security department, it was found that the perpetrators of the bloody cases were not human beings, but terrible beasts.


    This situation reminds Tang Xiu of hearing from Su Zhen that there was a leopard bigger than a cow in the back mountain of Sujia village. Tang Xiu initially judged that the leopard should be a fierce animal. Unfortunately, because I didn''t find the leopard, I didn''t solve it.


    Sujia village, Songlou town.


    At this time of the past year, the whole village was full of jubilant scenes. Children ran around in washing clothes, setting off firecrackers, pasting couplets and playing. Adults are ready for the new year''s goods, or in groups of small groups together to talk.


    However.


    When Tang Xiu drove into the village, only a few men came back from the outside together, with shovels and harpoons in their hands and solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Creak..."


    The car stopped by several people. Facing the eyes of several people who stopped and looked at them, Tang Xiu asked with concern: "how is the situation now? How many people have been killed in our Sujia village? "


    Among the men, one of them had ever received the favor of Tang Xiu. Su Xiangjian, who was beaten last time and then sent to Mordo hospital, heard Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he squeezed out a wry smile and said, "two are dead, Changwen and Gangzi are dead. Alas, the beast of heaven, hundreds of people from several villages went into the mountain together, but they didn''t find its shadow. I really want to kill it. "


    Tang Xiu quickly asked, "what about the other villages? How many casualties? "


    Su Xiangjian said: "there are two villages in our village and four in other villages. Now six have died and several others have been injured. Wang Haiyang of Xiaowangzhuang is seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t survive this year."Tang Xiu asked again, "where did everyone get attacked by wild animals?"


    Su Xiangjian pointed to the north and said bitterly, "some of our village are in the orchard at the foot of the mountain, pruning the apple tree. Who ever wanted to be attacked by the wild animal. Those killed in other villages were also near the back mountain. The one who survived said it was the leopard the size of a cow. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, took out cigarettes from his pocket and gave them to several people. After talking with them, Tang Xiu drove to the gate of her grandmother''s house.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Su Zhen and Su Quan had been waiting for a long time. At this time, they came forward quickly.


    Tang Xiu got out of the car and said, "I met uncle Xiang Jianshu just after I entered the village. I learned about the situation from them. Brother Zhen, Su Quan, you wait for me outside for a while. I''ll go in and say hello to grandma, and then you''ll go to the back mountain with me. "


    Su Zhen quickly said: "Tang Xiu, can''t go."


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him and said seriously, "brother Zhen, there is one thing you may not know. In recent years, I have been practicing martial arts with experts. My martial arts foundation has been very deep. Ten or eight old men can''t be my opponents. Besides, with you, we can kill the leopard as long as we can find it


    Su Zhen shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, listen to my advice. That leopard is not an ordinary beast at all. Now many people are saying that the leopard has become a fine one. Not to mention the three of us, even if we were thirty people going in together, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to get out of the back mountain alive without weapons. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "wait for me first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu stepped into the gate and saw Su Xiangfei rubbing a javelin in the courtyard. Tang Xiu was stunned and asked, "when did you come back?"


    Su Xiangfei squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ve been back for more than a week."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "is grandma in there?"


    Su Xiangfei said, "inside, I went to bed after lunch. Grandma is in good health recently, but she is a little sad because of the dead people in our village. She is in a bad mood these days


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "since she''s asleep, I''ll go out to do something."


    Su Xiangfei said in a hurry: "I just heard your conversation inside. I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "brother Zhen and I, as well as Su Quan, are enough. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Su Xiangfei shook his head and said, "more people, more strength. Don Xiu, I have to go with me. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment. Looking at his firm expression, Tang Xiu immediately nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Back at the door, Tang Xiu took out a pistol from his pocket, lit it at several people, and then quickly put it on. He whispered, "this gun is usually used for self-defense. When we get to the back mountain, once we find the leopard, as long as we can''t kill it by force, I''ll shoot it."


    Su Quan asked in astonishment, "Tang Xiu, you How do you have a gun? "


    In fact, Tang Xiu got this pistol after killing Yao family members. There are many pistols in his space ring, even several submachine guns and sniper guns. However, he couldn''t tell a few people about this kind of thing, so he made up a lie: "I am a boss with billions of dollars now. If someone has an evil idea and wants to kill or gain money, if I don''t have something to defend myself against, it may be very dangerous. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything illegal with this gun. It''s just for self-defense. "


    Su Zhen and Su Quan suddenly realized that both of them were employees of Shengtang group. Now Su Zhen is the deputy leader of the security team of Shengtang group winery. Naturally, it is clear that the security team of Shengtang group also has guns, which are legal guns applied to the government. Su Xiangfei did not know about this situation, but when he realized the status of Tang Xiu, he also understood what Tang Xiu said.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu drove three people to the back of the mountain. After stopping at the foot of the mountain, they drove along the mountain path. They are very vigilant. Besides Tang Xiu with a pistol, Su Zhen and Su Quan respectively hold a harpoon and a shovel, and Su Xiangfei holds his javelin.


    After Jinshan, Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness has been released. Although he is highly cultivated now, he does not know the strength of the leopard. Moreover, with three people around him, he still needs to ensure the safety of the three.


    "You show me the way. I often came to Houshan when I was a child, but if I go too far, I can''t remember many places." Tang Xiu explained the real purpose of bringing the three men.


    Su Zhen said, "let''s look outside first. If we can''t find it, we can go deep.". Over this mountain, there are many dangerous places in the valley. I''m familiar with those places. Just follow me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    The mountain range to the north of Sujia village is one of the branches of Yuzhou mountain range. It is only a few kilometers wide, but it is also composed of numerous mountains, large and small. In summer, there are luxuriant branches and trees. In the cold winter season, it seems desolate here.


    When Tang Xiu was a child, he followed the adults to the mountain many times, but he seldom went deep into the mountain. Many old hunters who live on hunting may go deep. Su Zhen''s grandfather used to be an old hunter. Later, when he came to Su Zhen''s father''s generation, he did not put all his life on hunting.


    Strange peaks and rocks, steep and steep.


    After searching for hours outside, the four men couldn''t find any trace of the fierce leopard, so they crossed the mountain and entered the long valley on the inner side. In order to save the divine consciousness, Tang Xiu only reduced the scope of divine consciousness to 50 meters.


    "Tang Xiu, we''ll have to jump over the mountain stream later. Remember, when you wait, you must jump hard, or you will fall to pieces. " In the middle of the mountain, the four stopped. Su Zhen pointed to the gap in front of the mountain stream seven or eight meters away.


    "Don''t worry," said Tang Xiu


    Two or three meters wide gap in the mountain stream, four people in the case of extra care jumped over, and then a little rest for more than ten minutes, and continue to walk inside. The deeper you go, the lower the terrain is. Because this side belongs to the back of the mountain, there is still some snow that hasn''t melted. It''s very difficult to walk on the mountain road.


    Su Zhen looked at the mobile phone time. At 4:30 p.m., he stopped and said seriously, "we can only get here today. It will be dark in an hour at most. If we go back too late, I''m afraid we will encounter danger."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all, so he said, "let''s spend the night in the mountains tonight. After going further in, let''s find a hidden place to rest. At night, when wild animals come and go frequently, we have a better chance of finding the leopard in the mountains. "


    "This..."


    Su Zhen and Su Quan looked at each other with hesitation.


    Su Xiangfei said calmly, "even if we go back now, we can''t go back to the foot of the mountain before it''s completely dark. Let''s spend the night here. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry! How dare you go to Liangshan without three or three or three. Since I have brought you into the mountain, I can guarantee your safety. That leopard is too hateful. If you can''t eradicate it earlier, I''m afraid the villagers in several villages nearby are not in the mood to have a good Spring Festival. If one day it appears outside again, I don''t know how many people will die. "


    "All right."


    Su Zhen and Su Quan finally nodded.


    Half an hour later.


    The four finally arrived at the bottom of the valley. Looking at the shimmering Lake in front of them, Su Zhen pointed to the rubble at the foot of the mountain and said, "there is a cave in the back, which I used to settle down temporarily when I was hunting with my grandfather. Let''s spend the night here. "


    Su Quan said with a smile, "I''ve been here with your grandfather. At the beginning, he took Shaojiu and Shaoji with him. That time It''s my first drink! It''s a pity that we were in such a hurry that I brought in some wine and meat when we knew we were going to spend the night here. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with a smile. He put his hand into his pocket and took out a bottle of liquor with half a kilogram from the space ring. He said with a smile, "I was ready before I came."


    Su Quan was surprised and said, "you have wine in your pocket? I said Tang Xiu, have you made up your mind to spend the night here! No, your clothes are all that big? Can you hold the next bottle? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "half a catty bottle is not big. My pocket can hold it. All right, you go to the cave behind the rocks. I''ll go around and get some game for you


    Su Zhen said quickly, "Tang Xiu, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Zhen! I have confidence in my own strength. If you follow me, I''m afraid I will take care of you


    Su Zhen didn''t know Tang Xiu''s strength, but he found something. After entering the mountain at noon today, Tang Xiu did not show half of his tired appearance, and even didn''t sweat a drop, which surprised him secretly. You know, in the past six months, he worked in the security team of Shengtang group, and he carried out a lot of physical training every day. He thought his physical fitness was very good, but he secretly compared with Tang Xiu, but he found that his system was not as good as Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, you have been smart and cautious since you were young, so you must pay attention to safety." Su Zhen said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, found a direction at will, and walked towards the withered trees. After leaving Su Zhen''s three people''s sight, Tang Xiu''s movement immediately accelerated. He shuttled through the mountains like clouds and flowing water, and his divine sense began to spread in a large range. In a short time of more than ten minutes, he had observed the area of seven or eight kilometers around and found that there was no trace of the leopard beast except some ordinary wild animals.


    "Two pheasants, one hare, enough for the four of us?"


    Tang Xiu put a precious herb into the space ring, and then satisfied with the prey he caught at random, he drove to the riprap near the lake."Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu, who was on his way back, looked a little surprised. He suddenly found that the concentration of aura in the surrounding heaven and earth was stronger, and as he walked along, the concentration of aura became more and more thick. Even after nearly a kilometer, the concentration of aura was already two or three times that of other places.


    "It''s not right!"


    Tang Xiu quickly put the pheasant and rabbit into the space ring. After holding the blood drinking dagger in his backhand, he carefully observed the surrounding area, and at the same time judged the concentration of aura and moved towards the place with high concentration. He found that he slowly deviated from the direction of return, but toward another mountain in the valley.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu stopped in front of a seven or eight meter high stone forest. Although there are many trees growing in the stone forest, his visibility is far away because of the few dead branches. However, under the shadow of his divine consciousness, he has discovered the particularity of the stone forest.


    "Natural stone array, I didn''t expect that there would be a natural stone array here. It''s not aggressive. It should be a psychedelic array. "


    After observing for two minutes, Tang Xiu resolutely stepped into the stone forest. After his judgment, it was easy to reach the central position of the stone forest. At this time, the concentration of aura here is more than ten times that of other places.


    "Good luck, but unfortunately..."


    Tang Xiu looked at the eyes of "Gu Gu" with white smoke, and his face showed a wry smile. The spiritual spring, the spring eye formed by the spiritual pulse, contains a huge amount of earth vessels and spiritual power. If a monk can practice here, he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. If he can practice in the spiritual spring, he will definitely be more than 100 times faster than his usual practice.


    He felt that it was a pity that the spiritual spring did not help him much. What he absorbs is the star power, and the earth''s aura power has only an auxiliary effect on him.


    Suddenly.


    An idea came to his mind. He thought of Su Zhen and Su Quan. He made up his mind and taught them how to practice their skills. Since they decided to cultivate talents, they were close to them. They knew their character and character. If they were trained in the future, they would be two more helpers.


    However, Su Xiangfei was also with them.


    Tang Xiu hesitated. Although Su Xiangfei''s character has changed, he has matured and stabilized a lot after experiencing the drastic changes in his family. He even approved of his family relationship, but after all, he and he


    After pondering for a few minutes, Tang Xiu decided to teach Su Xiangfei how to practice martial arts. Even though he had deep resentment with him at the beginning, he believed that Su Xiangfei was also a creative material. He had indeed made him lose a lot, but as long as he was strong enough to give him more, he believed that he would not have evil thoughts against himself.


    Having made up his mind, Tang Xiu immediately withdrew from the stone forest and quickly came to the cave where Su Zhen and Su Zhen were hiding. He saw the three men squatting at the entrance of the cave and looking around.


    "Fill your stomach first, and I''ll give you a big chance."


    Tang Xiu threw two pheasants and a hare in front of them and said with a smile.


    When they saw the pheasant and rabbit, they suddenly expressed surprise. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could actually hunt their prey in the middle of the night. However, they were confused by Tang Xiu''s words. Su Quan asked, "Tang Xiu, what chance do you want to give us?"


    Tang Xiu said, "get food first."


    Then he took out the salt and seasoning from his pocket. These things are stored in his space ring. On the way back, he has already filled some with small bottles, so it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    Dry wood, fire.


    Su Zhen is more agile with the knife brought over to kill chickens and rabbits, in the lake clean up. Set on the fire, barbecue. Almost all of them have game barbecue. Soon, two yellow roast chickens and a yellow roast rabbit have been roasted.


    "Fragrant! It''s a pity there''s a little less wine. "


    Half a kilogram of wine, four people, no one only drank more than one or two. But eating roasted pheasants and rabbits, the four people were still full of oil and warm all over.


    Finish.


    Su Quan then asked again, "Tang Xiu, don''t you have to be a liar now? Tell us, what kind of opportunity are you going to give us? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the three men deeply and asked, "before I tell you, I want to ask you a question. Will you sell me your life? "


    Su Zhen said without thinking: "make money from you, eat with you, drink with you, naturally work for you."


    Su Quan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "we play together with naked buttocks, even more closely related. Naturally, we are willing to work for you. Tang Xiu, in fact, brother Zhen should have the same idea as I do. We are all relatives and brothers. When we are needed, you should say something. "


    Tang Xiu nodded silently and looked at Su Xiangfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Su Xiangfei was silent. Instead of working with Tang Xiu, he went out to work alone. Although it was difficult to mix outside, he also found a job to support himself and save some money.


    To Tang Xiu, he is actually very complicated. At first, he despised Tang Xiu and was hostile to him. Even after the family upheaval, he was full of hatred for Tang Xiu. But since fan ran woke up, he regretted and suffered, but his hostility and hatred towards Tang Xiu disappeared.


    He is willing to regard Tang Xiu as his relative, but he can''t do it now when he says he wants to work for him. If there are outsiders bullying Tang Xiu, he is naturally obliged to stand up and face with him as his cousin.


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Xiangfei. Although he had guessed that there would be such a situation, he was still a little disappointed. However, he still had a way. He said in a deep voice, "Su Xiangfei, it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it now. But if I can give you something, I don''t know if you will make a decision?"


    Su Xiangfei frowned slightly and asked, "what is it?"


    Tang Xiu solemnly said: "you want money, I can give you money, you want power, I can give you power, you want women, I can do everything to help you find. Even if you want strength, I can give it to you. If you want to live forever, I can give it to you. "


    Immortality?


    Su Xiangfei looked at Tang Xiu strangely, then said with a dumb smile: "don''t say this kind of joke."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. Under the gaze of Su Xiangfei, his feet slowly floated. When he floated in the air two or three meters above the ground, his arms slowly opened, and stones weighing tens of Jin and hundreds of Jin were floating around him. In just a dozen seconds, hundreds of stones had floated around Tang Xiu.


    "I Do I see ghosts? "


    Su Quan stepped back several steps. After stabilizing his body, he rubbed his eyes and muttered in horror.


    Su Zhen''s eyes were wide and round, and his eyes burst out with an incredible look. His heart beat faster and his blood flowed rapidly. The whole person was frightened by the strange scene in front of him.


    Su Xiangfei was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu like a ghost and the stones floating around him. He had fantasized many times that he could become a superman one day, able to fly away from the earth, and be able to topple mountains and rivers. Even in front of the scene, he has fantasized that the protagonist is himself.


    But


    When the fantasy came true, the impact was too great for him to fear.


    Looking down at Su Xiangfei, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "my ability is only a very small part. I''m afraid you can''t bear it, so it''s just a little tricky. If you are willing to work hard for me in the future and become the most trusted person in my life, I can let you have the ability of countless times more powerful than this. At that time, don''t mention standing in the air and controlling some stones. Even if you stand in the vast universe and control the planets, it will be light and easy to do. "


    Su Xiangfei opened his mouth, and his words went back to his throat.


    Su Quan suddenly called out: "Tang Xiu, you are Are you a fairy


    Tang Xiu heard the speech and burst out laughing: "immortal? Maybe one day, all the gods and Buddhas will not be my opponent. You''re right to call me that. "


    Su Quan''s expression changed rapidly. His eyes burst into ecstasy, and he said in a loud voice, "Tang Xiu, my life of Su Quan will be yours in the future, as long as you can It can make me as good as you


    Su Zhen didn''t speak, but he clenched his fist and shot a firm look in his eyes.


    Su Xiangfei''s heart was pounding. His face showed yearning expression and said aloud: "Tang Xiu, I want my parents to spend the new year with us this year. If you can do it, I will work hard for you in the future. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem. I promise your parents will return to Sujia village before the new year."


    Tang Xiu waved his arms, and hundreds of fast stones were smashed into the lake one hundred meters away. With the sound of stones falling into the water, Tang Xiu''s feet stepped on the ground again and said, "tonight, I will teach you to practice the skills and help you step into the threshold of practice."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took three people to the outside of the stone forest and said in a deep voice: "remember, there is something strange about this stone forest. If ordinary people break in unintentionally, they will definitely get lost inside. In fact, this is a natural formation of stone array, with psychedelic effect. You must see where my feet are and follow me carefully step by step. "


    Su Quan asked curiously, "what is Shizhen? Is it like the Tianmen array in the TV series Yang Jia Jiang? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "you can understand it like this. Ordinary people who venture into this kind of stone array will get lost inside. It''s like walking through a maze. I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary people to get out of it again in their lifetime. "


    Su Quan was shocked: "Tang Xiu, do you know the array?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "understand some."


    Suddenly, not only Su Quan, but also Su Zhen and Su Xiangfei looked at Tang Xiu with a look of worship. They don''t know how Tang Xiu became so powerful, but the means that Tang Xiu showed before have convinced them.Soon, the four came to Shilin Lingquan.


    Tang Xiu squatted down at the edge of the Lingquan. His fingers brushed gently from the white smoke of the Lingquan water. He felt the spiritual power pouring into his body. He laughed, got up and looked at the three people and said, "I think you all know the meaning of washing marrow and cutting veins."! This is a Lingquan, also known as the Longquan. If a monk practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort, and ordinary people will also have excellent effects on their health. At least, they will not have a cold or fever for several years at least. However, if ordinary people enter this spiritual spring to soak, I am afraid they will die. And you are going to soak in it tonight, wash the marrow and cut the pulse, and achieve the foundation of cultivation. "


    Su Quan was shocked and said, "Tang Xiu, we haven''t practiced yet. Don''t you say that ordinary people will die if they go in? Then you still... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "those who don''t know how to practice martial arts will die. Before I let you in, I will teach you the cultivation skills."


    Later, Tang Xiu spent more than two hours explaining the human vein and acupoints for the three people, and forced them to memorize all the meridians and acupoints he said in their hearts. Then, Tang Xiu taught them a common cultivation method in the fairyland.


    "It''s painful at first, and it''s hard for people without great perseverance to bear it. But if you want to be a master of human beings, have the ability to escape from heaven and earth, and formally become a monk, you have to bear it no matter how painful it is. " Tang Xiu said solemnly.


    The three nodded heavily.


    Tang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "take off all your clothes and go into the spiritual spring. Remember, according to the cultivation method I just taught you, feel it silently according to the cultivation route. Try to control. If anyone really can''t bear it, let me know immediately. "


    Su Zhen took off her clothes and jumped into the Lingquan first. With a very comfortable groan, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei also jumped into the Lingquan. The mouth of Lingquan spring is not big. After the three people jumped in, they occupied two-thirds of the area inside.


    "It''s amazing that we''re floating."


    Su Quan said in shock.


    Tang Xiu smiles. The spirit power of the earth''s veins is liquid, and its buoyancy is very high, not to mention a human being. Even a huge stone weighing a thousand pounds can make it float.


    "Concentrate your mind and begin to meditate in accordance with the path of cultivating skills."


    According to Tang Xiu, they began to feel the Qi feeling in the meridians in silence. In a short period of more than ten seconds, they are all in extremely comfortable condition. They can even feel the whole body''s sweat pores stretch out, and countless warm air flows into their bodies. With the crisp itching feeling in their bodies, and then, a little bit of pressure generated, after the sense of pressure, is the faint pain, and then to the severe pain.


    Pain. It''s hard to breathe.


    Gradually, they felt as if their bodies were torn by countless forces, the pain of tearing heart and lung, which made them scream.


    "Bear it and meditate according to the training route. Let me remember that this is a test of your willpower, which will bring you endless benefits. Give me concentration, give me concentration. " Tang Xiu stood on the side and cried in a deep voice.


    Time goes by.


    The sound of the scream was fluctuating, and their bodies were constantly spasmodic in the spiritual spring. Their muscles and veins were uplifted and their skin was bleeding red. Just like a newborn mouse, the blood vessels in the body can be seen clearly. It is in this painful torture that the three people''s physique is also rapidly increasing.


    "I feel it!"


    Su Quan suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed with ecstasy.


    "Shut up, keep feeling and try to control," Tang Xiu said angrily


    When Su Quan heard the speech, he was shocked and then sank down again.


    Night fades and day comes. The three people are still immersed in the spiritual spring, feeling pain, they have adapted, even if they want to jump out of it, but in order to become as powerful as Tang Xiu said, they are still struggling to persist.


    Whoosh!


    A chaotic force was released by Tang Xiu and entangled the three people''s bodies. Tang Xiu pulled the three people out of the spiritual spring and then ordered their sleeping holes. One night of suffering, one night of spiritual consumption, three people have reached the limit. Tang Xiu needs to let them rest and recover their mental strength.


    At noon, Tang Xiu wakes up the three and throws them into the spiritual spring again. When night fell, he pulled them out again. Then let them rest, and then throw them into the spirit spring.


    As time went by, the four people did not know that because of their disappearance, Sujia village had been in chaos. Even people from the public security department arrived and organized a large number of people to enter the mountains.


    At this time, it was the eve of new year''s Eve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In the middle of the stone forest, Tang Xiu sat on the edge of the Lingquan and watched Su Xiangfei in the spring.


    Su Zhen and Su Quan had finished their practice and stood still in their clothes. After two days of destructive practice, they have already felt the Qi in their bodies, and even can control them.


    "Wow..."


    Su Xiangfei, naked, jumped out of the spring. His eyes twinkled with excitement and cried, "Tang Xiu, I can control the air flow in my body, and I also control them to operate in the meridians for three weeks according to the cultivation route."


    Tang Xiu asked, "how thick is the air flow in your body?"


    Su Xiangfei pondered a little and said, "it''s about the size of a pin."


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Zhen and Su Quan and asked, "where are you two?"


    Su Quan happily said: "I can control the airflow is stronger than Xiangfei, almost the size of a match."


    Su Zhen scratched the back of her head, then raised her hand, stretched out her little thumb, and said, "it seems that it is half the thickness of my little thumb. It''s OK to describe it with chopsticks. It''s thicker than disposable chopsticks. But the length is very short, only a few centimeters. "


    "What?"


    Su Quan and Su Xiangfei were dumbfounded, especially Su Xiangfei. The corners of his mouth tugged hard, and his face showed an embarrassed look. He had heard Tang Xiu say before that people''s physique can be divided into three or six grades. People with good constitution can practice fast, and those with poor constitution can practice slowly. Now it seems that he can''t compare with Su Quan, and there is a huge gap between him and Su Zhen.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "it''s not bad. You can feel the airflow in the meridians and control the operation according to the cultivation route, which means that you have officially embarked on the path of cultivation. Moreover, after these two days of practice, your physical strength has been greatly improved, at least several times as much as before. Now you try to move stones and test your strength. "


    Su Zhen said, "I''ll come first.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on a nearby stone with a hundred catties. In the past, he was able to lift a hundred Jin stone, but it was very difficult. With his hands embracing the stone, under the sudden force, the stone was easily lifted by him, and even because his arms were lifted too fast, he almost threw the 100 Jin stone into the sky.


    "How could it be so light?"


    Su Zhen whispered in disbelief.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you could move a stone weighing 100 Jin before, you should try to find a stone of 300 or 400 Jin now."


    Su Zhen was surprised and said, "three or four hundred jin? Can I move it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    Su Zhen nodded heavily, and her eyes fell on a stone about four hundred jin in weight seven or eight meters away, and went to embrace it with both hands.


    "Up..."


    The stone of about 400 Jin was lifted by him, and even he had a faint feeling that even if the stone was heavier, he would be able to get up.


    Five hundred jin.


    He judged that he could move a stone of 500 Jin. If the force broke out, he could throw it out, at least ten meters away.


    Later, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei also tried. To their surprise, they found that a stone weighing two or three hundred jin could be lifted easily. Although it was not as powerful as Su Zhen, it was at least several times stronger than before.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. The three men''s luck was so good that they made countless practitioners envious. At the beginning of the cultivation, there is the assistance of the earth and the spiritual spring. The training speed is absolutely like riding a rocket, rubbing against and going up. When Kangxia and Andy began to practice, Andy spent a lot of time, and Kangxia spent a lot of months on it Feel the breath and try to control it slowly.


    "Su Xiangfei, you''d better hurry up and put on your clothes! Although there are no women here, it''s not elegant to walk around and run around naked. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Su Xiangfei was stunned and rushed to his clothes with a red face. He grabbed them from the ground and quickly put them on his body. Tang Jingdi''s jokes, however, made him feel comfortable.


    Tang Xiu looked at the sky and said, "if I remember correctly, we have been in for two days. Tonight should be the night of the new year''s Eve. Because we are missing, I''m afraid there must be a big disturbance outside. So we have to find the leopard tonight and get rid of it


    "No problem!"


    "We can definitely kill it!"


    "Well!"


    Three people rub hands, eyes no longer have that fear. Although Tang Xiu wanted to warn the three people not to be taken lightly, he did not want to attack their enthusiasm at the moment. With him, he was confident that the leopard beast could not kill three people.


    "Let them suffer a little too!"


    Tang Xiu smile, with three people left the stone forest, quickly into the forest. Because the strength of the three people''s physique increased, both in strength and speed, they were far faster than before, so they were constantly looking for it. Tang Xiu also released the divine consciousness to the maximum extent, which could be observed within a radius of four or five hundred meters.More than an hour later.


    Tang Xiu suddenly stopped at the middle of the mountain. His handsome face showed a smile, pointed to the southeast and said, "good luck, I seem to hear the cry of a leopard. It''s very close to us, only a few hundred meters away. Follow me, let''s kill it and go home for the Spring Festival. "


    Sujia village.


    Su Lingyun stood in the yard with an eager face, her hands shaking around her shoulders. Although Tang Yunde and Mu Qingping were worried, they didn''t show it on their faces.


    "Haven''t the villagers come back yet?"


    Zhang came out of the room and asked with worry on his face. At the side of Zhang''s family, followed by Su Yaning, whose face was silent.


    Tang Yunde shook his head and said, "I just went out to inquire, but I haven''t come back. Mom, why don''t you prepare dinner at home and I''ll go to Houshan to look for it? After all, today is new year''s Eve. If we find Xiuer, we can have a hot meal when we come back. "


    He waved his hand! You have just come here for a while. Take a rest first! There are so many people in our village, people from the police station in the town, and the police from the county. I believe they can find Xiuer. "


    At this point.


    Chen Huiying, who lives next door, walks in from the outside. Seeing Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun, she looks a little stunned. Then she asks eagerly, "what''s the matter? Have you found someone? "


    Zhang sighed, "we haven''t found it yet. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Chen Huiying said with a sad face, "what do you think these bear children are crazy about! Even if you want to kill that beast, you don''t have to go into the mountains to take risks! If anything happens to you, I will I don''t want to live. "


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m very clear about Xiu''er''s ability, not to mention the ordinary beast. Even if it''s a monster, he won''t be afraid. Maybe they''re just looking in the mountains. If they can''t find them, I''m sure they''ll come back tonight. "


    The outer peak of Sujia village.


    Hundreds of village names and public security police with flashlights, weapons everywhere, shouting is a continuous ring. Zhao Donghe, director of the County Public Security Bureau, is holding a loudspeaker in his hand and shouting the names of Tang Xiu.


    Original.


    He has returned home with his wife and children ready to paste couplets, buy new year items. It seems that a lot of young people in the village have been informed of the four victims of wild animals. Therefore, he hurried to a dozen policemen and came with the people from the fire brigade.


    On the way to Sujia village, he had planned to take someone to look for it. If he couldn''t find it, it would be a day at most. But who ever wanted to get to Sujia village, and after learning about the situation of the four, he heard that one of them was Tang Xiu. He changed his mind and ordered that no matter how long or how much he paid, he would find the four Tang Xiu.


    Zhao Donghe is very clear that the reason why he was able to sit in the county public security bureau is because of Tang Xiu. It was because of Tang Xiu that Hong county magistrate, who had competed with him for the position of head of the Public Security Bureau, was directly taken down by the authorities. Even the special group of the Municipal Commission for discipline inspection conducted an investigation on Hong county magistrate. As a result, he is still in prison.


    He didn''t know who the man above Tang Xiu was, but he was sure that he was not in the city. Because the last time when Hong county magistrate was investigated, the investigation team set up in the city led by people from the capital.


    "Director Zhao, we can''t go any further. It''s too dangerous." The leader of the fire brigade followed Zhao Donghe and said with a wry smile. He learned from the villagers in Sujia village that there were many wild animals in the back mountain, and the terrain was steep. If you were not careful, you would encounter danger.


    Zhao Donghe clenched his fist. Although he had been tossing about in the mountains for a day, he still clenched his teeth and said, "no, no matter how dangerous it is, we must find four young people. The villagers should be tired. Ask everyone who will go back immediately if they can''t eat enough. I''m leading the team myself, and I have to look deep. "


    The leader of the fire brigade was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why Zhao Donghe was so stubborn. He was just four young people! It''s normal to get lost in the mountains and forests. You don''t have to encounter danger! What''s more, so many people go into the mountains and forests to look for it, and it''s still the dark night. Once you go deep into it, there will definitely be someone injured. Is it worth it?


    "Director Zhao, we fire officers and soldiers must go in and look for them, but the common people are very tired today. I want to say that you take the big guy back. Just leave some cops with us. " The leader of the fire brigade said earnestly.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I have to stay."


    [I''m really sorry, I''m really tired. I didn''t have a party on the weekend, and I accidentally overslept. I''ll try to make up for it on the third watch today, and ask for monthly and recommended tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    In the dark night, in addition to the occasional roar of animals, the atmosphere is particularly gloomy. A leopard the size of an adult heifer, with its green eyes constantly scanning around, and its thick thighs moving, it seems that it is looking for prey on its belly.


    "You wait, I''ll kill it!"


    Behind the trees tens of meters away, Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light and whispered.


    Su Zhen held out his hand to stop Tang Xiu and said eagerly, "Tang Xiu, we are three times stronger than before in terms of strength and speed. I believe that even if the leopard is more powerful, it can''t beat all three of us at the same time. Let''s try it! "


    Tang Xiu hesitated: "this is not an ordinary leopard, but a fierce beast with intelligence. For monks, ordinary beasts are not much threat, but fierce animals are also very dangerous. According to my observation, this is not the most common ferocious beast, at least it is not a primary fierce beast. You don''t have much practical experience. Even if you three join hands, I''m afraid it will not be its opponent. If you don''t do well, you will die in its hands. "


    Su Zhen said in a low voice, "you are still here! If we are in danger, are you sure to save us? "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "there is still some assurance."


    Su Zhen said solemnly, "since you are sure, we have nothing to be afraid of. Since we want to go the same way as you, we need to fight. In the past two days, you have told us a lot about the cruelty and danger of the monastic world. Do you want to cultivate three wastes in the future? "


    Tang Xiu looked at Su Quan and Su Xiangfei. They nodded without thinking. Their faces were also very serious. With a sigh in his heart, he nodded and said, "since you have made up your mind, it''s up to you to do it! Remember, there must be no carelessness in this kind of fighting moment. "


    "Understand!"


    The three men clenched their weapons and nodded at the same time.


    Tang Xiu quietly watched the three men sneak past the leopard and fierce beast. He was silent for a few seconds and disappeared in the same place. His body was like a fallen leaf floating in the air. In a few breaths, he had already appeared on the branch above the fierce leopard beast.


    "Roar..."


    Leopard fierce beast in Su Zhen three people away from it more than ten meters away, they are keen to detect someone close. What''s more, three people came running towards it from three directions. Suddenly, it burst out of the big eyes of the forest killing machine, tight body, an instant toward Su Zhen.


    "Beast!"


    Su Zhen, holding a harpoon in his hand, lashed at the leopard in the wind. However, the speed of the leopard fierce beast was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already avoided the lashing of the open harpoon, and jumped up to catch Su Zhen''s head.


    According to the actual combat experience of Su Zhen, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei, Su Zhen had the strongest force. He was originally a man who could fight. Later, after joining the prosperous Tang Group, he received very strict training. Whether it was fighting with sticks or close combat, he learned for several months. Therefore, in the face of the crisis at this time, he did not have the slightest panic. At the moment of Harpoon reversal, his body pounced to one side, and narrowly avoided the sharp claws of leopard fierce beast.


    "What a fast speed!"


    After Su Zhen stood up again, the fierce leopard beast had already rushed to his eyes. Rao is he thinks that now the strength has become very strong, is still frightened by the leopard fierce beast''s swift and violent. Not caring to launch an attack, he rolled on the ground again, and then took advantage of his inertia to rush towards the direction of the Soviet power.


    "Be careful."


    Su Quan had some fear in his heart. Seeing the fierce leopard chasing Su Zhen again, his heart suddenly raised to his throat, waving a shovel and shouting.


    "Tear and pull..."


    Su Zhen''s heart leaped wildly, and when he flashed to one side, his left arm was still torn open by the sharp claws of leopard fierce beast. It was su Quan who arrived in time, and the spade waved violently to drive the leopard back.


    "Brother Chen, are you ok?"


    Su Quan stands in front of Su Zhen and shouts eagerly.


    Su Zhen jumped up from the ground and quickly faced the leopard fierce beast with Su Quan. He said calmly, "I''m ok, but I''m hurt. Be careful, you two. The speed of this guy is too fast. I can barely avoid it once or twice. No more. You two are not as fast as I am, so be more careful


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Quan and Su Xiangfei said at the same time.


    "Roar..."


    Leopard fierce beast that pair of eyes, as if to show a sarcastic look, with a roar, the three men and their weapons in their hands, again rushed up. This time, it''s faster. It''s like a sharp arrow.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The harpoon, shovel and javelin in the hands of Su Zhen, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei hit the body of the fierce leopard beast at the same time. However, the sharp claws swept the arms of Su Xiangfei and Su Quan, leaving a few deep wounds to them.


    "Bang..."To their surprise, the leopard turned back in mid air after tearing off Su Xiangfei and Su Quan''s arms. They beat Su Zhen''s back with two sharp claws. At the moment of blood gushing from several bloody wounds, the leopard directly slapped Su Zhen''s body out, and then smashed it to seven or eight meters away.


    "Brother Zhen, Su Zhen!"


    Su Quan and Su Xiangfei changed their faces. They tried to move their shovels and javelins in their hands, forced the leopard beast to one side and darted toward Su Zhen.


    Tang Xiu stood quietly on a tree branch more than ten meters high, watching the fight below. His eyes were shining with the essence of Taoism. Just after his judgment, the leopard and fierce beast did harm to the three people, but it was very difficult to kill them, so he tried not to do so.


    But.


    He can also judge that it is absolutely impossible to kill leopards and beasts by three people. That leopard fierce beast''s body is too strong, even if it is with a harpoon or javelin stab it''s body, whether it can be pierced is not sure. Pondering for a moment, watching the leopard fierce beast again toward the three people, his body shape instantly flash.


    Whoosh


    The shadow swoops down from the sky. The bloody dagger bursts out a red light and sweeps across the leopard''s fierce beast''s back.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce pain makes the leopard fierce beast crazy, and can''t afford to continue to attack the three people. At the moment of crazy turning, his eyes have fallen on Tang Xiu. It can feel the great threat of human beings in front of it, so it plans to kill this human first, and then kill the other three people.


    Between the firelight and the calcium carbide, the leopard fierce beast has already rushed to Tang Xiu''s face, and the sharp claws are grasping at Tang Xiu''s head.


    "Die!"


    When Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed cold light, the blood drinking dagger flashed in front of his eyes, and easily cut off the leopard fierce beast''s front paw, Tang Xiu kicked it fiercely in its abdomen. At the moment of its huge body flying upside down, Tang Xiu was like a shadow. The blood drinking dagger pierced the leopard''s neck and tore a long hole.


    There was a torrent of blood.


    Leopard fierce beast fear, it has never met so fast a human, not to mention has not been so seriously hurt. Almost in the moment of landing, it forced to bear the pain of losing two front paws and fled to one side of the mountain forest.


    "Kill me..."


    Tang Xiu''s blood drinking dagger came out of his hand and turned into a streamer into the flank of the fierce leopard beast. The penetrating attack made the leopard beast tremble and fell heavily under a tree of seven or eight meters. Through the abdomen, neck laceration, two can be fatal injuries, the leopard beast is full of despair, it is struggling to get up from the ground, but the blood flow like a column, make it more and more weak. Especially in front of two feet were cut off, struggling to get up to half, and fell heavily.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu rushed to the leopard fierce beast, and his fist hit it like a strong wind. Looking at the leopard fierce beast, which was dying, he had a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chen, are you ok?"


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at the three people who had come and said with a smile.


    Su Zhen raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that I feel hot on my back. Tang Xiu, you are still good! The three of us are no match for this guy, and you''ve dealt with it a few times


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you practice hard in the future, you can do it easily. Well, since we''ve killed this guy, let''s take his body out! Let the villagers have a look, and we can all rest assured. "


    Su Zhen nodded and was about to move a leopard beast.


    Tang Xiu stopped him and took out the silver needle he had taken with him to give them acupuncture to stop bleeding and bandage the wound. When it was almost finished, he said with a smile: "although you are injured, you can''t waste good training opportunities. In order to improve your physical fitness, the three of you are carrying the body of the leopard on the way. Besides, it''s far from Sujia village, but I ask you to leave the mountain within two hours. Can it be done? "


    The three looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes.


    Two hours?


    It took them four or five hours to get here, although they searched around slowly when they came in. What''s more, it''s still in the daytime. It''s more difficult to walk on the mountain road at night. I''m afraid I can''t get out in two hours?


    Tang Xiu looked at the expressions of the three men and added: "if you can''t carry the body of the leopard out of the mountain forest within two hours, I''ll train you with more cruel means, so that you can taste the taste of life is not like death, and then enjoy the pleasure of power."


    Life is not like death?


    Soaking in Lingquan is the taste that life is not equal to death. Rao is that Lingquan can bring them great benefits, and they don''t want to bear it again. Therefore, three people look at each other, and then quickly raise the leopard fierce beast, quickly toward the mountain outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Tang Xiu shuttled through the mountains and forests, but it was like walking on the ground. Closely following Su Zhen, who were carrying the corpse of the fierce beast, they had been driving for more than an hour until they finally saw the top of the outer peak. At this moment, Tang Xiu keenly saw that there were many lights shining on the hillside of the mountain in the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xiu speeds up and blocks the three men.


    Su Zhen doubted: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the four of us have been in the mountain for two days, and my car is still outside at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid the villagers have already guessed that we have come into the mountain. Just now I found that there are many lights on the hillside of the opposite mountain. It should be the villagers who came into the mountain to look for us. Remember, the things I taught you to practice martial arts can never be spread out. You have far more than ordinary people''s ability, and you can never show it in front of ordinary people, unless It''s in a crisis of last resort. "


    "Well!"


    "Understand!"


    The three nodded in succession.


    Tang Xiu said again, "you killed this leopard beast. It has nothing to do with me. And you''re hurt, which means you''re the one. I don''t want to be in the limelight, so you''re all responsible. "


    Su Quan hesitated: "Tang Xiu, is this not good?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "nothing bad. If an outsider asks, say so. In addition, we have been looking for this leopard for two days. We can''t say anything about Shilin and Lingquan. Otherwise, without my leadership, ordinary people will die if they break into the stone forest formation by mistake. "


    "All right."


    At this time, the three people looked at Tang Xiu in different ways. Such a great credit, Tang Xiu actually directly to them, not even willing to participate in a foot, is to keep a low profile. This character, so that the three people really admire.


    Even Su Xiangfei was worshipping Tang Xiu at this time. He suddenly thought of Tang Xiu half a year ago and Tang Xiu six months later. He felt that Tang Xiu was not really stupid after the accident, but pretended to be stupid and wanted to keep a low profile. For so many years, he should have been living on the brink of hardship and making all the preparations in secret.


    Great!


    Terror!


    Su Xiangfei admired Tang Xiu, but at the same time, he was afraid.


    "At such a young age, with such a low-key personality, with such a terrible mind. He It''s horrible. " Su Xiangfei''s face was faint and white. He glanced at Tang Xiu secretly, and then turned his head immediately to suppress the fear that grew out of his heart.


    With the four people back on their way, it took about 20 minutes to see the villagers searching for them, as well as the police and firefighters of the Public Security Bureau.


    "They are here..."


    A roar full of surprise reverberated in the mountains.


    For a moment, one or two hundred people gathered around. Everyone looked at the four with the same expression. It was surprise and unbelievable. They were surprised that the four people were safe and sound, and it was incredible that Su Zhen carried the huge body of the leopard.


    "Tang Xiu, Su Zhen, Su Quan, Su Xiangfei, you You''re making a fool of yourself Su Xiangjian rushes in the front. Although he has seen the leopard corpse carried by several people, he still yells angrily.


    Su Quan grinned: "Uncle Xiang Jian, where are we fooling around. This leopard is so hateful. We killed the leopard in the mountain, not to protect the safety of our villagers! You see, that''s the leopard. We''ve killed him


    Su Xiangjian took a deep look at the leopard''s body, but was still dissatisfied and said: "even if you want to go into the mountain to kill the leopard, you should tell everyone in advance, right? Do you know that villagers have turned over this mountain in order to find you these two days. If you don''t show up today, we''ll go straight into the mountains and forests. You know how worried you guys are


    Tang Xiu took a step and said with a smile, "Uncle Xiang Jian, it''s really our fault. We didn''t expect to waste such a long time. According to what we thought before, go into the mountain to look for a circle, if you can''t find it, go back. Who would have thought that we found this leopard as soon as we came in, and then we chased and fought with it. Finally, it took two days to set a trap to kill it. Look at the three of them. They almost all fought hand to hand to kill this leopard. "


    Su Xiangjian also saw the three people''s body injuries, as well as the blood stains on the red clothes. He quickly asked with concern: "how about it? Don''t worry about your injuries? "


    Su Zhen shook his head and said, "we are OK. Tang Xiu has already stopped bleeding and bandaged us."


    Su Xiangjian was relieved and nodded in silence.


    Zhao Donghe, surrounded by several policemen in police uniform, came to Tang Xiu''s four men. He looked at the leopard the size of an ox, then looked at the four people, and said, "you four are really good. Although it''s not proper to venture into the mountain, you killed the animal that caused harm. I''m Zhao Donghe, director of the Public Security Bureau of our county. I sincerely thank you for eliminating harm to the people. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "director Zhao is polite. This is what we should do."Zhao Donghe''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "are you Tang Xiu? Tang Xiu, a famous doctor, is brave and resourceful. He is young and promising


    Tang Xiu said with a smile of modesty. Then he looked at everyone and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry that the villagers are worried. I''m sorry to trouble you to come to the mountains for the Spring Festival. Brother Zhen and the three of them have killed the leopard now, so we can all have a happy new year. After I go back, I''ll go to the best restaurant in the county to order meals. Since we are all gathered together, we will set up a table to celebrate the new year''s Eve


    "Good!"


    The villagers of Sujia village showed their brilliant smiles and cheered one after another.


    After some conversation, they set foot on their way back. Su Zhen, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei are very excited that they finally don''t have to carry the body of the leopard on their way.


    Back to Sujia village.


    Tang Xiu drove the car with three people to stop at her grandmother''s house and instructed them to move the leopard body down. Before the four entered the courtyard, Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun, Zhang, Chen Huiying, Mu Qingping and Su Yaning rushed out.


    "Xiu ER!"


    "Son!"


    Su Lingyun and Chen Huiying rushed to Tang Xiu and Su Zhen respectively.


    Tang Xiu looked at her mother, helped her with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m ok, we''re all OK. That is to go into the mountain and kill the man eating leopard. You see, we are back now! Don''t worry


    Su Lingyun slapped Tang Xiu''s arm with tears, and said angrily, "who asked you to be brave? In case What shall we do if you have one who is good or bad? "


    Zhang also said, "yes, Xiu''er, how dangerous this mountain is! You''ve been away for two days. We''re all worried. You can''t do that again


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly and said a lot of good words, and then he managed to calm everyone down. At first, Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun planned to take Zhang''s family to Xingcheng for the new year, but they returned to Sujia village by mistake, so they decided to stay this year.


    In the name of the county town, Su Li took a dozen people in charge of the hotel to repair the table, and then sent to the hotel for two times the price.


    Later, Tang Xiu took three people to the hospital to sew and bandage again. Then they knocked on the door of a shop selling fireworks in the evening and asked the shop owner to send a car of fireworks to Sujia village.


    Although Sujia village is remote, the roads in the village are very spacious. Because of the help of the villagers, they rent a large number of round tables and benches from the next village and put them on the road in front of their houses. Moreover, many villagers with excited expression pulled the electric wires and light bulbs to the outside. If you look down at Sujia village, you will find that most of the villages are bright.


    Guyin has never met such a lively new year''s scene in the past years. After all, it''s still children''s temperament, and they run around excitedly. They even play with a group of younger or older children in sujiacun.


    With the County Hotel wine and vegetables have been sent to a table, the villagers in the village happily drink, chat. Even the two families who lost their loved ones had a smile on their faces. However, what excites us most is that Zhao Donghe, the director of the County Public Security Bureau, brought his family, old and small, to get together with the villagers in Sujia village. Even the tables they made were sitting with Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun''s family.


    In addition.


    What happened on the eve of the new year''s Eve in Sujia village was still passed on to several nearby villages. Some people from the nearby villages even came to join in the fun. The village heads of each village and the people from other villages who were closely related to Sujia village resulted in more than a dozen tables.


    At midnight.


    With the advent of the new year, firecrackers roar, fireworks are reflected in the red sky.


    This night!


    For the villagers of Sujia village, it may be unforgettable forever. Even the grand scene of the grand reunion of the new year''s Eve dinner will be held every year in the future. This newly formed custom, to everyone''s surprise, will become the most important custom in Sujia village in the future.


    Tang Xiu, Su Zhen, Su Quan and Su Xiangfei, four young men, have also become great heroes and great meritorious officials in Sujia village and surrounding villages.


    The excitement lasted until more than one o''clock in the morning.


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Xiu, Su Xiangfei, Su Yaning, and the ancient sound were pulled out of bed by the Zhang family. Because of the custom of setting off firecrackers and eating dumplings on the morning of the first day of the new year, every villager''s heart has been deeply rooted.


    "Fly, go and set off firecrackers."


    Tang Xiu stood by the well in the courtyard, washed his face with piercing cold water, and then called to Su Xiangfei, who had finished washing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "OK!"


    Su Xiang rushed into the house happily and took a plate of firecrackers and folded it back into the yard. His performance, so that just came out of the kitchen suyanin mouth tongue, face incredible. Although her younger brother Su Xiangfei''s performance yesterday showed that he and Tang Xiu had a good relationship, she did not expect that he would listen to Tang Xiu in a planned way.


    Su Yaning now knows that Tang Xiu is powerful. She not only established a very powerful Tang Group, but also is a member of the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. But she also knows her brother very well. With the relationship between her family and Tang Xiu, how could her brother Su Xiangfei be like this?


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    When firecrackers rang out, Su Lingyun and Zhang, who were busy in the kitchen, also began to make dumplings. Taking advantage of the firecrackers, Su Yaning came to Su Xiangfei, frowned and asked, "brother, you seem to Do you listen to Tang Xiu


    Su Xiangfei said with a smile: "he has the ability, I naturally have to listen to his words."


    Su Yaning said angrily, "but my parents..."


    When Su Xiangfei heard this, he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Tang Xiu who was walking to the kitchen. He lowered his voice and said, "sister, it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you before. Tang Xiu has contacted the people in Star City and asked them to find a way to bail our parents out. By the way, when I just got up, Tang Xiu told me that my parents were already on the way back, but it was just In more than two hours, they will be back in the village. "


    "What?"


    Su Yaning looked at Su Xiangfei in disbelief. The news was like thunder in her heart.


    Su Xiangfei said again, "elder sister, I know you are still angry with Tang Xiu. You think it''s him who made us have nothing. But what did we do to Tang Xiu and aunt before? That''s right. At that time, our family was rich. My aunt dragged Tang Xiu. It was very difficult for her to live. She even often came to our house to borrow money. But we looked at them with that kind of superior eyes, treated them with that kind of scorn and vexation, and even we almost made Tang Xiu go to prison. Is that right? "


    "Elder sister, if you look at the present, Tang Xiu''s wealth is more than 100 times stronger than that of our family? But what about him? What did he do to us? As long as we kiss him, he and his aunt won''t look down on us and make trouble for us. Dad committed suicide in the hospital before, why? It''s not for the family''s defeat, but for his regret for treating Tang Xiu and his aunt. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xiangfei took half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and took a few deep puffs. His face showed a touch of bitterness. He said again, "you know, what really made me realize that our family has had problems these years, what is the reason?"


    Su Yaning stupidly asked: "what reason?"


    Su Xiangfei pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said bitterly, "I have just returned to Sujia village. The people in the village do not know that our family has been defeated, and that our parents have been in prison. But they see my eyes, full of contempt and disgust, even they look down on me. Why? It is not these years that we have forgotten our roots? "


    "Root?"


    Su Yaning felt his heart was hit hard, a faint pain breeding.


    Yeah!


    Their roots are in Sujia village, even if their own family once owned tens of millions of assets, so what? Can we forget our ancestors? If you forget your ancestors, what will become of your family?


    Su Xiangfei gently put his arm around Su Yaning''s shoulder and sighed: "sister, we were wrong before. We should recognize it if we are wrong. It is a mistake to take the attitude we used to treat Tang Xiu and aunt and the people in Sujia village. As the saying goes: know the wrong can be corrected. Last night, I really felt the change of the villagers'' attitude towards me. Even Su Quan drank a little too much last night. He told me one thing. Do you know what it is? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yaning''s face was faintly pale and asked in a low voice.


    Su Xiangfei said, "Xiaowangzhuang, the next village, are you familiar with it? We grew up here when we were children. Su Quan drank too much wine, and then told me that we should recognize our ancestors, cherish our relatives, and unite the villagers in the village, because we are all surnamed su. According to the previous generations, we are all one ancestor and one family. You should have heard of Wang Xinke in Xiaowangzhuang? Because of the good mix, I went to the city to do a big business. I had a lot of money. Every time I came back, I always looked like I was swaggering. What happened? Just two years ago, Wang Xinke''s father in Xiaowangzhuang died on the day of the funeral. Because of his poor popularity, he didn''t even have a coffin carrying villager to help him. What happened later? It was his uncle, who was the head of the village, who took him door to door to kowtow to others to compensate. Finally, the villagers were willing to help carry the coffin, and then the old man was sent to the field. "


    Su Yaning got it.


    There was a look of regret on her face. Moreover, she found that her brother really grew up, sensible, and was no longer the child who used to have a few stinky money in the family and did not adjust all day.


    "I see, brother."


    Su Yaning hugged Su Xiangfei, then released him and strode toward the kitchen.


    Two hours later.


    A police car stopped at the head of sujiacun village. As the door opened, Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun stepped out of the police car, followed by a middle-aged man in police uniform."Thank you, officer Hu. Thank you for bringing us back in person." Su Shangwen took the middle-aged policeman''s hand and said gratefully.


    The middle-aged policeman said with a smile, "don''t mention it. This is what I should do. In addition, please say hello to Mr. long and Mr. Chen


    "Certainly!"


    Although Su Shangwen knew that long Hanwen and Chen Zhizhong had brought their husband and wife out of prison, he did not have any friendship with them at all. All of them should be Tang Xiu, but he still opened his mouth to deal with it.


    As the police car left.


    Su Shangwen squatted down, opened the bag on the ground, took out two cigarettes from it, opened one, took out several bags and put them in his pocket, then put the others back into the bag. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Meiyun and said faintly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sujiacun is my home. There is my mother here. We made too many mistakes before. I hope you can live with me as you said


    Zhang Meiyun squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "Shangwen, I was not good before. I already knew that I was wrong. Don''t worry, I will never put my eyes on my head again


    Su Shangwen nodded silently, then picked up the bag and walked towards the village. Just entering the village, he saw several villagers who got up early and went door-to-door to pay New Year''s greetings to their elders.


    "Brother Dazhu, Jianxi..."


    After su Shangwen welcomed him, his face was full of smiles, and he took out cigarettes from his pocket and scattered them one by one.


    When several people saw Su Shangwen, they were too lazy to answer. However, seeing his enthusiastic appearance, several people, though surprised in their hearts, still nodded one after another and took over the cigarette from Su Shangwen.


    "Just come back."


    Su Dazhu nodded.


    Su Shangwen said with a smile: "brother Dazhu, it was my fault before. I forgot my surname when I had some money. You can rest assured that my younger brother will be reformed in the future. Sujiacun is my family and all the people in the village are my relatives. "


    Su Dazhu several people looked at each other, and then Su Dazhu nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile on his face: "yes, it''s not easy to realize that you are wrong. Your son is good, too. He''s a man. I''ll let your sister-in-law prepare some dishes and let''s have a few drinks. "


    Son?


    Su Shangwen was stunned, but still with a smile on his face.


    After that, Su Shangwen said goodbye to several people and went all the way to the village and met many villagers along the way. Every time he stopped to greet everyone with a smile on his face and took down his cigarette to smoke with everyone. What puzzled him was that every villager mentioned his son Su Xiangfei, and his tone was full of admiration. He wanted to ask the reason, but he didn''t ask about it because there were people passing by and greeting people.


    For half an hour, Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun came to the gate of their old yard and looked at the SUV parked outside. Su Shangwen stopped and looked at his wife and asked, "have you noticed that when we come back this time, the villagers seem to treat us differently than before."


    Zhang Meiyun also deeply felt the villagers'' attitude towards their husband and wife, nodded silently and said, "well, become Nice. Before we came back, the villagers didn''t pay much attention to us. "


    Su Shangwen sighed: "it was before that we looked down on others and had a bad reputation in the village. let''s go! Although we don''t know what has changed this situation, we should cherish it. After a thousand words, this is our home


    "Well!"


    After a series of events, Zhang Meiyun, who had been arrogant for a long time, walked into the yard behind Su Shangwen with her luggage.


    "Dad, mom."


    Su Xiangfei and Su Yaning had been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing the appearance of their parents, they almost jumped up from their chairs and rushed up.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Ning."


    Seeing her children again, Zhang Meiyun''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, holding their brothers and sisters unwilling to let go. Su Shangwen just looked at his children, and his eyes fell on Tang Yunde and Tang Xiu in the courtyard.


    A few steps forward.


    Su Shangwen went to the expressionless Tang Yunde and knelt down: "brother in law, I''m sorry."


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Yunde slowly lifted Su Shangwen up from the ground, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. What you''re sorry about is your sister and your nephew."


    Su Shangwen turned to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said directly: "needless to say I''m sorry. If you can change it, it''s still relatives. You can''t change it. The road faces the sky half way."


    Su Shangwen nodded heavily and said, "I will change it."


    Now.


    Zhang, who heard the news in the room, came out accompanied by Su Lingyun and Mu Qingping. When Zhang saw his son Su Shangwen, the whole person was in a daze.


    [in the new week, please recommend the support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The thread in the hands of a loving mother and a coat on the body of a wanderer. I''m afraid I''ll come back late. The greatest love in the world is maternal love.


    His son did something wrong and was jailed. Although Zhang didn''t say that, he was still worried about his son, hoping that his son would be released from prison as soon as possible and appear in front of his eyes. In the past six months, she had countless fantasies and countless prayers. When the dream came true, she shivered, both excited and afraid.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming and that she would wake up with tears.


    "Putong..."


    Su Shangwen knelt on his knees and knocked his head heavily. Then he cried bitterly, "Mom, we are back."


    Zhang finally determined that he was not dreaming, because the dream was not so real. Her teeth bit her lips, and then she walked step by step to Su Shangwen.


    "Pa..."


    A slap in the face of Su Shangwen.


    Zhang''s heart ache and anger asked: "know wrong?"


    Su Shangwen knelt there silently nodded and said, "Mom, we know it''s wrong."


    Zhang slowly closed her eyes, but tears slipped down the corners of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she sighed and said, "get up! It''s good to know that there''s still a home here. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Meiyun also hurried over and said with a look of regret.


    Zhang did not speak, but looked at Su Lingyun.


    Su Lingyun quickly glanced at Tang Xiu, which pulled Su Shangwen up from the ground and said: "brother, just come back. Don''t be angry with Hugh because he doesn''t know how to do things properly. "


    Su Shangwen shook his head bitterly and said, "how can I be angry with him? In fact, I want to thank Tang Xiu. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the two of us would not have repented. Don''t worry, mom. We will make a new start in the future and take our relatives as our relatives. "


    Zhang''s dream is to hear his son say this, that pair of eyes tears can not stop gushing out, heavily nodded repeatedly said: "good, good, you can be the best."


    When Su Shangwen came back, the atmosphere of the Su family became slightly different from before. In particular, Tang Yunde''s attitude did not show his forgiveness to Su Shangwen, nor did he pursue responsibility.


    In the evening, Mu Qingping and Guyin''s mother and daughter are driven back to Xingcheng by Su Quan. Tang Xiu left Sujia village with Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun and drove to the imperial capital. It was not until two o''clock in the morning that the three members of the family arrived at the imperial capital. However, they did not go directly to the Tang family''s ancestral residence, but came to the residence that Tang Yunde had recently set up in the imperial capital.


    Jiangshan garden.


    It belongs to the residential area with high grade in the Third Ring Road, and the most important is the duplex room with luxury decoration. Tang Xiu did come to the imperial capital several times before, but it was the first time to come here.


    "Xiuer, your mother and I live downstairs. Do you live upstairs or downstairs?" Tang Yunde put down his luggage, lit a cigarette and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let me live upstairs! The house looks very big. Is it 200 square meters? "


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "260 square meters. Originally, I wanted to buy a villa directly. As a result, your mother disliked the spacious space of the villa, and we didn''t often live in the imperial capital, so we chose to buy such a big house. The master bedroom upstairs is what we have left for you. There are home keys on the bedside table. Remember to put them away


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu looked at the house at will and came to the second floor with his bag. Although he had a space ring, his parents didn''t want to know the secret for the time being, so the temporary change of clothes was put into the travel bag prepared for him by his mother Su Lingyun.


    More than 30 square meters of master bedroom, luxurious decoration, particularly spacious. Tang Xiu put his bag on the cabinet and walked to the window. The building has more than 20 floors, and their house is 11 and 12 floors, which is the middle floor. Therefore, from the window, you can see the commercial street outside the residential area.


    "It seems that it will snow again!"


    Tang Xiu looked up at the sky and was in a good mood.


    For him, the definition of home is very simple, where there is a mother, that is home. Now that he has found his father, he is satisfied.


    The next morning, on the second day of the new year''s day, Tang Xiu got up early and followed his parents to the Tang family''s house. Today, the Tang family''s house is very busy. Almost all the core members of the family have arrived, including aunt Tang Min''s.


    Kowtow and new year''s greetings.


    To Tang Xiu''s surprise, his grandparents gave him a big red envelope.


    In the backyard of the ancestral home, Tang Xiu was pulled to a remote place by Tang Tang Tang. He shook his mobile phone with a smile and said in a low voice, "brother, give me a red envelope."


    Tang Xiu touched his pocket and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t prepare a red envelope. I''ll give you the big red envelope that grandma gave me, OK?"


    Tang Tang laughingly said: "don''t be so troublesome, just send the red envelope of wechat."


    Wechat red packets?


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what is that thing?"


    Tang Tang''s face was stagnant, his eyes showed an incredible look, and asked, "can''t you? You You don''t know wechat red packets? "Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I know wechat is a chat tool, but I don''t know what wechat red packets are! By the way, I don''t seem to have wechat. "


    Tang Tang looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, just like looking at the alien monster, said: "my God! Brother, you don''t have wechat, which is incredible. Who doesn''t use wechat these days? Who doesn''t know wechat red packets? You... "


    Tang Xiu had a dark smile in his heart. He had just returned from the fairyland for half a year. During this half year, he was haunted by all kinds of things. How could he care about those things? Even in school, he knew that there was wechat from Yue Kai''s population. He didn''t know what red packets wechat could send!


    Tang Tang shook her head, handed Tang Xiu a look that was defeated by you, held out her little hand and said, "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll help you download a wechat. How to bind your bank card, and then you can send me a bank card


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Tang asked Tang Xiu some information and helped him download the wechat software and bind the bank card. Then, she said with a smile: "brother, now you can send a red envelope, should you give me a big one? By the way, it would be too petty to give the transfer red envelope directly. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "go ahead! What is the maximum amount of wechat transfer? Since you taught me this skill and my first wechat friend, I will give you the maximum amount of big red envelope. "


    Tang Tang''s eyes brightened, stretched out his hand and said with a laugh: "50000!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you 50000."


    A moment later, Tang Xiu transferred 50000 yuan to Tang Tang Tang via wechat. With Tang Tangtang leaving happily, Tang Xiu thought for a moment and sent a short message to all the people in the mobile phone book, giving them their own micro signal and asking them to add their friends.


    In the new era, we must catch up with the trend.


    Now that he had come back, Tang Xiu knew that he could not deviate from the society. Since there are so many people using wechat, he can''t wander outside.


    "Didi..."


    "Di Di Di..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang sugar set by the information prompt tone, a continuous ring. Although there are not many phone numbers in Tang Xiu''s phone book, which add up to less than 100 people, only a few minutes after sending a message, there are 40 or 50 people who apply to add his friends through wechat.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that boss Tang can play wechat


    "Tang Xiu, I''m long Hanwen."


    "Doctor Tang, I''m Li Longji."


    "Boss, you have wechat


    "Brother Tang Xiu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Tang Xiu passed all the applications, he received wechat messages one after another, some in words and some in voice. However, so many news, if let him back one by one, must be tired to death. Therefore, as soon as he turned his eyes, he directly sent a red envelope to everyone, 200 yuan.


    "It''s expensive to play wechat!"


    Rao is now Tang Xiu is a rich master, all of a sudden sent out so many red envelopes, or slightly some flesh pain. However, what he did not expect was that with his red packets sent out, the received red packets and wechat transfer messages directly made him dumbfounded.


    Two hundred!


    20000!


    Most of them are 6666 yuan, 8888 yuan and so on. It took more than half an hour for Tang Xiu to collect the red envelopes sent by all the people and found that he had received more than 800000. Among them, such big bosses as long Hanwen, Chen Zhizhong, Jin Xingkui, Miao Wentang and so on, almost agreed to give him the maximum amount: 50000.


    "This Can you make a fortune? "


    Looking at the total amount shown in the wechat wallet, he shook his head in tears and laughter.


    Just as he was about to close wechat, Kangxia called him by phone, and after a chat with a smile, he was directly drawn into the senior management group of Shengtang group.


    "God! Whose name do I see? Old boss? Has our boss added a group? "


    "The big boss is here? Is it to send us another new year''s blessing? "


    "Long live the boss!"


    "Happy new year, boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized Kang Xia''s intention. She pulled herself into the company''s senior management group. I''m afraid she wants to distribute red envelopes by herself! After thinking about it, Tang Xiu saw clearly that there were more than 40 people in the group. He immediately sent more than 40 red envelopes of 200 yuan in one breath and let everyone grab them.


    The result!


    In the red envelope and cheering in the wechat group, Tang Xiu said hello to everyone in countless praise and flattery, and then quit the wechat group.


    "Son, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Lingyun comes out of the house and looks up at the snow floating in the sky. Finally, her eyes fall on Tang Xiu and asks happily.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, it''s a red envelope! I made a little fortune. "


    Su Lingyun said with a dumb smile: "did you see the red envelope your mother sent you? 50000, it''s wan to play wechat But I was taught. In the past, my family was poor, and my mother didn''t understand the high-end wechat software, so I gave you very little new year''s allowance every year. Now that our family is rich, my mother will make up for you once and for all. "[good foundation friend, broken bridge, Can Xue opens a new book, "super medical saint in the city". Friends who like to cultivate immortals in the city have a good eye^_ ^And then, there''s a third watch today, asking for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    With the improvement of family conditions, Su Lingyun would like to give everything to her son. Even if others do not know, but her heart and mirror like, these years her son with himself, how sad and hard life.


    Tang Xiu put his arm around Su Lingyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you, mom. In fact, you don''t give me any pocket money. As long as I can spend the Spring Festival with you every year, I will be satisfied."


    "Silly boy!"


    Su Lingyun rubbed Tang Xiu''s head and said with a smile, "let''s go! It''s snowing outside again. Let''s go inside. "


    Today''s Tang family, the overall spiritual outlook is different from the past. In the past, the hearts of the Tang family were always tense, and they always had to be on guard against the threats brought by the Yao family. They were afraid that at some time, an event was caught by the Yao family because of their negligence and suffered heavy damage. Now, the Yao family has become a thing of the past. The once huge thing collapsed, which made all the people of the Tang family feel relieved.


    But.


    The threat brought by the Yao family in recent years has also made the Tang family deeply realize one thing, that is, to make the family more and more powerful in the future, we must unite.


    One withers, one prospers.


    Although the Tang family destroyed the Yao family, it was not safe. There are many powerful families in the imperial capital, and their influence is complex. Nowadays, there are at least several family forces that threaten the Tang family. And hidden in the dark, very low-key forces do not know how many. Therefore, even if the Tang family was relieved, they did not give up the caution and vigilance.


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the state of Tang family. After staying with his parents in the imperial capital for only three days, Tang Xiu returned directly to Xingcheng. Although the three of them didn''t celebrate the new year in Star City, there were still a lot of new year''s goods prepared before the new year. Mu Qingping came back early and the three returned to Nancha Town, which was also warm.


    In the evening. Just as the family was preparing for dinner, Tang Xiu received a phone call from Kang Xia. After he hung up the phone, the smile on his face disappeared completely and was replaced by a sense of death.


    "Mom and Dad, I need to go out and do something."


    Tang Xiu stood up and grabbed his coat from the side.


    Tang Yunde was surprised and said, "is it very important? You don''t even have time to eat? "


    "It''s a bit troublesome. It''s a high-level company who had a car accident. I have to rush to see what''s going on," Tang said


    Tang Yunde nodded and said: "pay attention to safety on the road, call me if you have something."


    Tang Xiu promised to leave home quickly and drove to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At the door of the operating room of the hospital, Tang Xiu found that there were many security personnel of the prosperous Tang Group in the corridor, including several private bodyguards of Kangxia, standing at the door of the operating room with a cold face and looking around.


    "How is he, Kangxia?"


    Tang Xiu strode over and asked.


    When Kangxia saw Tang Xiu, he said bitterly: "the injury is very serious. It''s my signature on the notice of critical illness. The doctor has prepared me for the possibility of life saving It''s very small. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice: "have the two bodyguards responsible for protecting Dai Qiang been found?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "no, I''ll bring people to come immediately after I get the news. The people sent to investigate them have not come back. However, they can''t get through to the phone. They have contacted their families and don''t know where they went


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he could easily judge that Dai Qiang''s car accident was not an accident, but an assassination with long-term planning. As far as he knows, Dai Qiang has a total of four bodyguards, two people in a group to replace each other. The four of them were trained by the experts of Baiyan restaurant. The ordinary three or five people are not the opponents of the two. The most important thing is that as bodyguards, they naturally have absolute integrity, and their mobile phones will be turned on 24 hours a day. Now, the two bodyguards who are responsible for protecting Dai Qiang are missing and can''t be reached by phone, which can only show that they have an accident.


    "Is there any special situation in the company recently? Or what problems did Dai Qiang have before? " Tang xiuxun asked.


    Kang Xia said: "Dai Qiang mentioned to me years ago that someone contacted him in private, hoping to buy a large number of immortal wine from him. As you know, Dai Qiang is the director of our Shengtang group winery. There are many people who want to open the back door to buy immortal wine from him in private. So I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. I just thought that the quantity needed by the other party was a little large. Dai Qiang refused the other party and had been threatened by the other party. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is the other party?"


    "An electronics factory owner in Guangyang Province in the south, surnamed Qian," Kang said. I sent someone half an hour ago to investigate the information about the man named Qian, and there is no result yet. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "wait for the news first. I''ll go in and have a look at the situation."


    Finish.


    The doctor, wearing a knife, walks into the operation room with his hands covered with blood.


    "Who let you in, get out of here."


    A female doctor who has just transferred to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine frowned and yelled. Suddenly, the other doctors in the operating room turned their heads one after another, and their eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s face.Tang Xiu ignored her. Instead, he looked at the surgeon and asked, "how is the situation?"


    When the chief surgeon saw Tang Xiu, his eyes brightened and he said in a hurry: "the condition of the wounded is very bad. Although the internal bleeding has been stopped, four ribs on his body have been broken, one of which stabbed the lung lobe. In addition, his head has been severely injured and his skull cap bone is broken. Later, he needs the help of brain experts."


    "Deal with the injury as quickly as possible and let me take over," Tang said


    "Good!"


    The chief surgeon said respectfully.


    At the moment, the female doctor who has just been transferred to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is so stupid. She doesn''t know Tang Xiu, or even met Tang Xiu in the hospital. She really can''t understand why the chief surgeon would listen to Tang Xiuyan? Even other people''s expressions Is it worship and respect?


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu took over the treatment. As the wound was sutured a lot, it was easier for him to handle it. After his extremely careful treatment, it took him three hours to pull Dai Qiang back from the line of death.


    And the medical skills he showed were so fantastic that the doctors in the room could not understand them. However, when he said that "his life has been saved, but the follow-up care must be in place", all the doctors in the operating room showed a strong expression of worship.


    "Doctor Tang, thank you for coming in time. To tell you the truth, if you let me finish the operation for the wounded, I can save him at most 20% The chief surgeon said with admiration.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. After three hours of treatment, his mental energy was still very large. So he gave a few more orders and left the operating room.


    "He Is he doctor Tang? "


    The woman doctor who had previously denounced Tang Xiu said in an incredible voice.


    The chief surgeon glanced at her and said with a smile, "he is naturally a miracle doctor of Tang Dynasty. Many difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be cured by hand."


    The female doctor''s lips wriggled a few times, and said with some worry: "before I did..."


    The chief surgeon said with a smile, "don''t worry! Doctor Tang is broad-minded and will never see you in the same way. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with you. After all, some people break into the operating room without permission, and you don''t know Doctor Tang. It''s only right to stop them. Come on, don''t think about it. Doctor Tang just said that we must do a good job in the care of the wounded at the later stage. "


    Tang Xiu walked out of the operating room and saw Kangxia waiting outside the door. Because he had something on his mind, he was surrounded by his own people. Tang Xiu directly asked, "how is the investigation going?"


    Kangxia said: "the bodies of the two bodyguards were found in a river on the outskirts of the city. They were beaten to death by heavy blows. They should have been hit by blunt weapons. They were informed by the police. I have sent someone to deal with them. In addition, the boss surnamed Qian was not found. I asked the people of Baiyan restaurant to investigate in Guangyang province. The news is that he has disappeared. "


    Tang Xiu picked up his mobile phone and made several calls in succession. He needs to find the boss whose surname is Qian. If he doesn''t do it, it''s better. However, if he does it, Tang Xiu will make him pay a heavy price.


    For Dai Qiang, Tang Xiu likes this bald man very much. It is he who brought Dai Qiang from other places to star city and asked him to work for him. Now that he has such a big problem, he must give him an account.


    "Boss, I suspect..."


    Kangxia hesitated.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and said, "what do you suspect?"


    "If it was the boss named Qian who sent someone to do it, I doubt it was so simple," Kang said


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean is that the other party asked Dai Qiang to buy wine at first, but the meaning of wine is not wine? He also wants the recipe of immortal wine? "


    Kangxia nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Xiu said, "wait for the news! As long as I find the one named Qian, I can pry open his mouth and let him spit out the truth and purpose. On this side of the hospital, let all the company''s security guards evacuate, and your bodyguards also take away. I secretly sent several experts from the Tang Dynasty Group to come here. I have saved Dai Qiang''s life, but I can''t let him get hurt again. "


    "Well!"


    Kang Xia nodded silently.


    As Kangxia left with his bodyguards and the security guards of Shengtang group, Tang Xiu personally sent Dai Qiang to the intensive care unit. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he stayed outside the door waiting for news.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu receives a call from Tang Min and tells him that he has found out where the boss named Qian is Blue city!


    After Tang Xiu hung up the phone, he thought for a moment and then called Shao Mingzhen. Knowing that he was still in blue city, he immediately asked him to help arrest the boss surnamed Qian.


    "Brother Shao, I will pass on his information to you. Please."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Today, some people are able to see the rapid development of the group. I''m afraid many people know their own identity. The reason why Shengtang group has been able to continue to develop up to now is that the forces that coveted the core information of Shengtang group''s products were removed in Xingcheng, on the other hand, it may be related to their own identity.


    Tang family!


    Now it''s like an umbrella to him. Many people are like a mirror in their hearts. If they want to deal with the prosperous Tang Group, they have to deal with it together with the Tang family.


    Tang Xiu knew very well that the Tang family finally defeated the Yao family and became the final winner. The person who got the most benefits was actually himself. Because the result of the game between the two families, there was a lot of security for the prosperous Tang Group.


    "If people die for money, birds die for food, the result is that they will be coveted by various forces. I always wanted to keep a low profile and make a lot of money secretly. But the development speed of Shengtang group and its potential in the future are bound to attract other people''s eyes. My so-called low-key, I am afraid in many people''s eyes is a joke. The legal person of Shengtang group It''s me


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, stood in the corridor and took a few deep puffs. Strong and domineering momentum burst out from him. Since he could not keep a low profile, he would stand up. The Tang family is in the Ming Dynasty, and the Baiyan restaurant is in the dark. They can be used by themselves. What else should we be afraid of. Anyone who dares to covet the prosperous Tang Group will have fun with them. In the end, he will lead a team to kill him.


    After thinking it out, Tang Xiu put out his cigarette end and called Gu Xiaoxue, asking her to transfer mo''awu back from Jiulong island and send him some experts. Later, he followed him and listened to his orders.


    Blue city.


    In a standard room of the golden star hotel, Qian Xingwang stands in the window with a watchful face and looks out through the curtain gap. He is an overseas Chinese and an ambitious man. At the same time, he is also a confidant of a powerful person in the varo family of the dark club.


    "For the sake of the formula of several products of Shengtang group, I gave up the status of the owner of the varo family in the electronic products business in China. Although the loss is great, if I can get the formula, I can get more benefits. The big boss said that as long as I finish the task, I can develop my own power... "


    Qian Xingwang clenched his fist and looked forward to it. He has already bought a powerful deputy director of the distillery of Shengtang group. As long as Dai Qiang dies, the deputy director is likely to become the new factory director. At that time, it will be easy for him to get the formula of shenxianjiu.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Qian Xingwang felt tight in his heart. He quickly turned around and looked at the four men sitting on the bedside and chairs behind him and made a sign to them.


    Suddenly.


    A middle-aged man understood the meaning of Qian Xingwang. He quickly drew out a pistol from his waist, flashed to the door and asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    A woman''s voice came from the door.


    The middle-aged man quickly looked at Qian Xingwang and found that Qian Xingwang nodded to him. He immediately opened the door and allowed a gorgeous and well-dressed woman to enter the room.


    Qian Xingwang came forward and asked in a deep voice, "how are things going?"


    With a smile, the woman said, "the goal has been solved. According to your order, it is a traffic accident. However, what is a little troublesome is that his two bodyguards, if the people of the Shengtang group investigate, I am afraid that the two bodyguards of the target are dead


    Qian Xingwang said with satisfaction: "as long as Dai Qiang dies, everything doesn''t matter."


    The woman asked, "then why do you want us to fake the accident?"


    Qian Xingwang sneered: "I just want the people of Shengtang group to realize that this is not a traffic accident. I want them to know that someone is staring at Shengtang group and its distillery. It''s also our best chance to have a fight. "


    "I still don''t understand," the woman said


    Qian Xingwang said triumphantly, "the sound of the East strikes the West. Our first goal is not immortal wine, but health products and cosmetics formula. As long as most of the security forces of Shengtang group are in the winery, we can start with the formulation of health products and cosmetics


    "The woman admires a way:" boss, you are really fierce


    Qian Xingwang laughed, then he put away his pride and said seriously, "pack up the things quickly, we must transfer. The Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is the backing behind the prosperous Tang Group. If we do not seize the time to transfer, I believe it will not be long before someone will find here. Arsene, have you found the new stronghold I asked you to prepare? "


    The middle-aged man who opened the door before nodded and said, "it has been found. We can catch up at any time."


    Qian Xingwang said solemnly, "it should not be too late. Let''s move immediately."


    More than half an hour later, Shao Mingzhen and eight of his men rushed to the room. When they kicked open the door of the room where Qian Xingwang had been before according to the address given by Tang Xiu, they found that the people inside had disappeared."Tang Xiu, no one was found. Through the traces left in the room, they should have withdrawn." Shao Mingzhen dialed Tang Xiu''s telephone number and said the situation again.


    Tang Xiu took the mobile phone, frowned slightly and said, "Brother Shao, I know. Now that they have escaped, the matter is put aside. Thank you for your trouble so late


    Shao Mingzhen said, "don''t be polite between us. Do you want me to send someone to look for them? As long as they stay in blue city, there should be no problem finding them. "


    Tang Xiu said: "forget it, these people are obviously purposeful and planned actions. If they lose their track for the first time, it will be difficult to find them."


    Shao Mingzhen said: "that Cheng, I will stay in blue city recently, if you need to call me at any time."


    "Good!" In the


    Star City Chinese medicine hospital, Tang Xiu hung up Shao Mingzhen''s phone number, and once again contacted aunt Tang Min, and learned from her that those people who had been investigated before had indeed left, and the whereabouts of those people were very strange. They even kept the intelligence personnel out of hiding and quietly disappeared.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu gave the task of protecting Dai Qiang to several experts of Baiyan restaurant, and then drove to Kangxia''s residence. In the early hours of the morning, Kangxia did not rest. When she received a call from Tang Xiu, she waited at home.


    Kangxia''s bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    When Tang Xiu arrived, he took off his coat and sat down in front of the beauty couch. Even though the heating was on, he still opened half a window and lit a cigarette.


    "What''s the result of the survey?"


    Kangxia asked with concern on his face.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it is true that the identity of the other party has been investigated, and the person is in blue city. But when I sent for them, they were already empty


    Kang Xia said seriously: "so, is the other Party planned and premeditated? Their purpose is Immortal wine


    Tang Xiu sneered: "shenxianniang may be just one of them. Since they dare to covet our Shengtang group''s products, or product formula, I''m afraid they will not only aim at shenxianniang. I''m afraid that the formulation of health products and cosmetics is also their goal


    Kangxia said, "who is the other party?"


    "Qian Xingwang, a foreign Chinese, is the owner of an electronics factory in Guangyang Province," Tang said. But I doubt that this is just the cover of his real identity. It is very likely that he has other identities. Otherwise, unless he has a bad brain, he will never dare to make the idea of our Shengtang group. "


    Kang Xia said, "now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, we must be careful."


    Tang Xiu nodded silently and said, "I will not leave Star City until I catch this mouse. In addition, I have transferred some people from Jingmen island. I should be able to arrive in a few days. Since the other party has already started, we will not give up halfway. Let''s set up a net in Star City. As long as they dare to do it again, they will be caught. "


    Kangxia asked, "over there in your school..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "let''s put things on the side of the school. The product formula of Shengtang group can''t be stolen, otherwise it will bring us serious losses."


    Kang Xia nodded silently and said, "the police side, I have sent people to communicate with them, they investigate their, we prepare ours."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "it''s definitely a joke to expect the police now. The people I hired were much more powerful than the police. They belonged to the National Intelligence Agency, but they still lost their trace. Do you think the police can be better than the national intelligence network? "


    Kang Xia was stunned and then said, "I''ll negotiate with the police tomorrow and ask them to suspend the investigation."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, if they want to investigate, let them investigate. In order not to scare the snake, let''s pretend to be the same as before, and stop quietly, waiting for the fish to take the bait. "


    This night.


    Tang Xiu stayed in Kangxia for the night, sleeping soundly until the next morning, he left in a hurry. He went out last night and didn''t come back all night. He was afraid of his mother''s worry. Back in nanzha Town, Tang Xiu found that his parents had not yet got up, so he went back to his room, changed his clothes and practiced for more than an hour.


    "Xiu Er, what''s up in the morning?"


    At the table, Su Lingyun inquired.


    Tang Xiu said, "I have an appointment with my friend to pick up the child I adopted."


    Su Lingyun put down her chopsticks and said curiously, "Xiu''er, I know you want to adopt a child. Before that, you said you would take him as a disciple. What''s special about him?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "he is blind."


    Su Lingyun shook her hand and said, "you You''re going to adopt a blind man? What do you think, Hugh? Although our family does not lack money to raise a child, but... "


    [recently, the monthly ticket has been a bit low. In order to stimulate the outbreak, I decided to continue to play the game of monthly ticket blast at night, adding a chapter for every 100 tickets. Come on, brothers and sisters^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    When Tang Yunde woke up from the vegetative state and learned that he had a son and some information about his son, he never regarded Tang Xiu as a child. As the saying goes: the children of poor families are in charge early. He knows that his son has been living hard with his wife these years, so he is mature in character.


    But.


    Hearing that his son was going to adopt a blind child, he still frowned and said, "Xiu''er, do you have so much time and energy? You know, there is still a big difference between a blind child and a normal child. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Mom and Dad, I understand what you mean. But that child is very special. Although he is blind, his heart is not blind. With a heart, he can see a lot of things that normal people can''t see. The reason why I want to adopt him and accept him as an apprentice is that I think he is a creative material. You should believe my eyes and look at the sound. Isn''t she a good example? "


    Guyin said with a laugh: "master is right. Yinyin wants younger martial brother."


    Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun looked at each other, and their tense mood was relieved a lot. Both of them knew that Tang Xiu was not an ordinary man. Although they didn''t know how he became a monk, they knew his son''s skills, so they didn''t talk about it any more.


    Mu Qingping asked softly, "I went out this morning to buy some daily necessities for children. Besides, what do you think of the room next to Yinyin''s bedroom? "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    After breakfast, Tang Xiu drove out. Originally, he had to pick up the little blind man a year ago, but he later received a call from the director of the welfare home, and wanted to keep the little blind man in the welfare home for the last new year, so he agreed to come down. Years later, he went to the imperial capital, so he was delayed until now.


    At the gate of nanzha Town, long Xueyao, who received a call from Tang Xiu, was waiting there early. She had two large suitcases at her feet. When she saw Tang Xiu stop the car in front of her, she knocked on the window and said with a smile, "open the trunk, I bought some things for the children and brought them by the way."


    Tang Xiu opened the trunk and got out of the car to help put the two suitcases into the trunk. Then he said with a smile: "there are not many girls with such a warm heart like you these days. I even wonder if all your money is spent on the children in the Blue Star welfare home


    Long Xueyao said with a smile, "don''t praise me, I will be shy. In addition, my salary is very high, tens of thousands a month. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t say more. Long Xueyao''s salary is indeed very high. However, according to his understanding, long Xueyao goes to the Blue Star welfare home several times a month, and the things he delivers are very valuable. For example, long Xueyao spent twenty or thirty thousand on the trip a year ago.


    After getting on the bus, long Xueyao said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, are you curious? My uncle is long Hanwen. He is a rich man. Why don''t I ask him to help the Blue Star welfare home?"


    After starting the car, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I am very curious. According to the law, if the dragon family takes out a small amount at will, the Blue Star welfare home will have earth shaking changes. No matter how bad it is, it will not be as difficult as that. "


    Long Xueyao said: "in fact, my uncle has his philanthropy, and he will give me hundreds of thousands every year to spend on the children in the welfare home. However, most of the children in the welfare home are in poor health, and nearly half of them are ill. Every year, we have to spend two or three hundred thousand yuan on medical treatment for children. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, which he understood. Most of the children in the Blue Star welfare home are frail, sickly or physically defective. Not to mention the little blind, there is a child with congenital heart disease, which costs a lot of treatment every year. Even last year, he had a large operation, which cost more than 200000 yuan.


    Soon.


    They rushed to the Blue Star welfare home. Tang Xiu accompanied the little blind man to clean up his things. Instead of staying in the Blue Star welfare home more, he took the little blind man away. But long Xueyao was fine today, so she stayed.


    In the range rover off-road vehicle, classical music is floating. The blind man sits in the front passenger seat and listens to the music quietly. After driving for more than ten kilometers, Tang Xiu stopped at a traffic light intersection. Waiting for the red light, he said, "the documents for your adoption have been completed, but I haven''t handled the household register for you again. Later, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and then you''ll be my family. "


    "Well!"


    The little blind man nodded gently.


    Tang Xiu said again, "later, your surname is Tang. I have given you a new name, Tang Xiaohan. What do you think? "


    The little blind man thought about it, and suddenly said with a smile, "how do I call you later?"


    Tang Xiu said, "when we get home, we will hold a ceremony to worship the master. You will be my fifth apprentice."


    "Good!"


    The little blind man nodded and said, "master, the name sounds good. I like it very much."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "just like it. Remember what I promised you! One day, let your eyes shine again. After a while, I''ll take you to a place where you can officially step into practice. "The little blind man didn''t know what Tang Xiu was talking about, but he had a vague feeling that his future life would not be the same as before.


    Old district of Xinghe district.


    After Tang Xiu arrived with the blind Tang Xiaohan, he saw long Zhengyu at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At the moment, long Zhengyu is wearing a down jacket, but still stamping his feet, exhaling to warm his hands.


    "Zheng Yu, we are not late."


    Tang Xiaohan is in debt.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "it''s not late. Is he what you call a little blind man


    Tang Xiu said, "his name is Tang Xiaohan."


    Long Zhengyu nodded and said, "did you bring the adoption certificate? You need an adoption card and your ID card to go to the hukou


    Tang Xiu said, "we''ve brought them all. Let''s go in quickly."


    Huaxia is a country of human relations. There is a saying that "there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs". Long Zhengyu has a relationship with the Civil Affairs Bureau. His arrival made a second leader of the Civil Affairs Bureau accompany him in person. He quickly completed the process of household registration, and the other party warmly invited him to sit in the other party''s office for a while.


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, long Zhengyu looked at Tang Xiaohan and hesitated: "originally I wanted to take you to a fun place. Now it seems that you can''t go."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the fun place?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "a few local tyrants got a batch of raw stone from the south, and they were officially sold in the Star City Convention and Exhibition Center today. To put it bluntly, it''s a gambling stone. "


    Gambling stone?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. He looked at the owed Tang Xiaohan, and his heart became active. He needs jade, lots of jade of excellent quality. Whether it is used to make magic weapons, or to arrange arrays in the future, or even to refine storage items, jade is the best choice.


    "Xiaohan, why don''t we go home and play with our master?" Tang Xiu picked up Tang Xiaohan and asked with a smile.


    "Good."


    Tang Xiaohan is very sensible. Although he can''t see it and doesn''t like to be lively, he is willing to follow him wherever he says he goes. Because he decided that he would spend the rest of his life with his master, Tang Xiu. He, too, will be his closest relatives.


    After getting on Tang Xiu''s car, long Zhengyu sat in the co driver''s seat, turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiaohan, who was sitting in the back row honestly. Then he said with a smile, "since you are going to follow me, have you prepared the money? It''s said that the local tyrants have brought a lot of raw stone and raw materials with good quality. If you want to play, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have some money now. If I meet a satisfied stone, I will buy it."


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said with a smile: "satisfied stone? There is no satisfactory raw stone in the world. If anyone has a perspective eye to see the jade in the raw stone, he will soon become the richest man in the world. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are you exaggerating? The world''s richest man''s money is in billions. How much money can you make by gambling on raw stone and raw materials? "


    "That''s because you don''t really understand the jade situation," long said. I tell you, a young man surnamed Zhuang, with his keen eyes and his knowledge of jade, once gambled on stones, bought jade and engaged in jade business in Africa in the south, West and even Africa. There is a jade Buddha in the west, but the young man surnamed Zhuang respects him. He is now worth more than 10 billion. Listen, I''m talking about dollars. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "gold is valuable, jade is priceless. If you can get a lot of good jade, you can make a lot of money. It''s a pity that I don''t have much time to spend on jade business. Otherwise, I would really like to meet the young man surnamed Zhuang. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for me to meet him. They are also busy people! However, in your capacity, if you want to see him, people should agree. I tell you, that''s my idol


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "no, right? Although your dragon family is not as rich as he is, you will not become your idol. "


    "I''m not talking about making money," he said


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "that brother surnamed Zhuang, the means of the imperial daughter is almost superb. You know! There are several wives, and they get along very well. Unlike foreign countries, our country only allows monogamy, but those wives in other countries do not want any legal marital status at all. As long as they can follow him, those women are willing to follow him. "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu Leng Leng, then raised a hand, thumbs up praise way: "this brother is fierce."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Star City Exhibition Center.


    There are hundreds of security guards in black uniform, keeping the order of the exhibition center very well. Tang Han''s guests, at least, are very busy.


    "How could there be so many people?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a bit of incomprehension.


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "originally, this gambling stone meeting should be put in blue city. As a result, there was a big man with a good command of the universe in Star City. He was stunned to let the local tyrants put the gambling stone meeting in our place through various relations. Therefore, all over the country like jade rich people, have come to our star city. By the way, you haven''t learned much about the hotel recently, have you? All the hotels in Star City are full of guests


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how many raw materials did those local tyrants get? Can you attract the rich people from all over the country? "


    Long Zhengyu said in a low voice: "it''s a large quantity. I heard that the raw stones produced by half a mine in some place in the South have been pulled over by them. In addition, some merchants engaged in jade business also came to sell jade and released lots of raw stones. In short, even if you have billions today, you can spend it all. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he thought that there was not much raw stone, wool and jade for this time, but when he heard long Zhengyu''s words, he realized that he was almost able to prepare enough jade for this time.


    With the flow of people entering the exhibition center, Tang Xiu clearly saw that a large number of raw stone materials were placed in the temporary shantytowns. In each of the shantytowns, there were staff stationed, and there was a price tag on each stone.


    Some of the stones were priced at several hundred, some were priced at several thousand, but others were priced at several million yuan. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, several of them were priced at more than ten million yuan. This scene is just a few of the most outmost shantytowns he can see at will. There are at least dozens of shantytowns inside.


    "Zhengyu, are you going to play too?"


    Tang Xiu turned to look at long Zhengyu and asked with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "I''m a poor man. If you ask me to take out hundreds of thousands of yuan, I can take them out. If you let me take out a million yuan, I''m afraid it will hurt my muscles and bones. Poor


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go away, if you are poor, there will be no rich people in the world! But you don''t have to make yourself so embarrassed, do you? Why invest so much money in business? What''s more, I don''t have all the project funds in your place! If you can''t turn your money around, you can use it temporarily. "


    "That''s not good," said long Zhengyu. Your project fund is used to rebuild Kowloon island. I can only use the profit after the project is completed. Otherwise, I can''t use it until the project is finished. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "OK! I don''t care about it anyway. You can do it yourself. "


    With the flow of people.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were constantly sweeping over the original stones in the shanty. When he walked a hundred meters and saw more than a dozen shantytowns, he finally stopped in front of a shanty selling jade materials. There are also bad stones in this hut, but most of them are jade. However, it is obvious that these jades have just been taken out of the raw materials.


    "Average quality."


    Tang Xiu looked at it a few times, and then he had a judgment in his heart.


    "Gentlemen, the jade materials I have here are very good. Do you want to buy some?" A middle-aged man with a big belly and defecation looked at them with a smile and asked. Behind him, four young men in suits kept scanning the guests in the shanty.


    Tang Xiu put Tang Xiaohan on the ground, took him by the hand and walked inside. He said with a smile, "let''s have a look. If we see some good jade materials, we can buy some."


    Fat middle-aged suddenly smile a lot of brilliant, patted his chest and said: "two little brothers, my jade materials here are absolutely of good quality. There are jade seeds, Hotan jade and jadeite You can rest assured that the price of jade here is absolutely fair. "


    Looking at the price of Tang Yu, he smiles. The price of jade materials here is very high. Although he is not short of money now, he may have to spend a lot of money to reserve a large amount of jade materials according to this price.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu looked at the fat middle-aged man who was greeting other guests. He called him over and said, "I''ve seen the jade materials here. The price is too expensive, and most of the quality is ordinary. Let''s say it! If you can give me a fair price for all the jade materials here, I''ll take it all. "


    "What?"


    The fat middle-aged fool looked at Tang Xiu strangely and said, "I said, little brother, are you kidding me? I have a lot of jade materials here. There is no billion and 800 million, which is basically... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and seriously said, "I''m not joking with you. I need to buy a lot of jade, and you have ready-made jade here, so as long as we can negotiate the price, we can trade directly."The expression of the fat middle-aged man became serious. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully. Suddenly, he frowned and asked, "little brother, have we met before? Why do I think you''re familiar? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m sure we haven''t met before. Maybe I have a public face, so you think it''s a little familiar. "


    The fat middle-aged nodded in silence. After looking around for a while, he said in a deep voice, "if you can wrap all the jade materials here, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "six fold, this is my bottom line."


    The fat middle-aged called out: "little brother, you don''t bargain like this! 60% off? If I sell it to you at a 60% discount, I''ll have to pay a lot of money. If you don''t mean it, I think it''s OK. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed: "it seems that we can''t do this business. It''s OK. Since you don''t want to accept it, I''ll look elsewhere. "


    When the fat middle-aged saw Tang Xiu''s posture of going away, he quickly said, "15% off, how about 85% off? That''s the bottom line I can take. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "sixty percent."


    Said.


    Tang Zhengyu leads him outside.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, he wanted to shout, but the jade he came in this time was not cheap. If you sell it to Tang Xiu, he will not only make no money, but also pay some. But if it''s sold at a 30% discount, he''ll be able to break even.


    20% off!


    That''s his bottom line!


    Just as Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu were about to go out of the shantytowns, the fat middle-aged man lunged after him and said in a loud voice, "little brother, 20% discount, if you can bear it, we can trade now. If you can''t, you can go to another house and have a look."


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked at the jade in the shanty again. He asked, "how much is the total price of jade here?"


    "Before the discount, it was 645 million. Some have been sold before, and there should be more than 610 million goods left. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s trade! You give me the discount price, and then send all the jade materials here to the address I gave you. "


    The fat middle-aged promised to quickly calculate the total price of the remaining jade. After some calculation, he took the list to Tang Xiu and said, "485.322 million. Since my little brother is so happy, I''ll erase the change. It''s 485 million. If you let me send someone to send all the jade materials to your designated place, you can''t go out of Shuangqing province at the farthest, and you need to pay me a deposit of 85 million in advance. Then the goods will be delivered and cleared. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t bother. You send someone to load all the jade materials and leave with me. It''s not far away. It''s in downtown blue city. When we get to the place, we''ll pay for the delivery. "


    The fat middle-aged immediately nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll arrange it now."


    Tang Xiu looked at the hundreds of stones in the corner and said with a smile, "otherwise, would you sell all those stones to me? As for the price, 15 million should be enough. How about 500 million? "


    The fat middle-aged said with a wry smile: "little brother, the total price of my raw stones is more than 30 million. Even if I give you a 20% discount, it will cost about 25 million. You You are too cruel


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you still have jade raw materials in the future, as long as the quality is not worse than this, how about how many I buy


    Fat middle-aged one stares, frightfully says: "this is true?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "absolutely. However, don''t be too cruel. If you can get me billions of jade materials a year, I can''t afford it! "


    The fat middle-aged was a little excited. Although he thought that Tang Xiu''s additional words were a little unreliable, he could buy 500 million jades at one time, and then buy their own jades at will, which will make up for the loss of 10 million yuan. Thinking of this, he said happily, "deal."


    Long Zhengyu has been standing by Tang Xiu''s side. When he saw that they had reached a deal so happily, he immediately said, "Tang Xiu, are you too cruel? If you don''t do jade business and buy 500 million jade materials all at once, what do you do with it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when I''m free later, I''ll get a batch of jade."


    Long Zhengyu suddenly realized that Tang Xiu owned Jiulong island. There would be more palaces on the island after the renovation. If all the utensils on Jiulong Island were made of jade, it would be very tall. But is it too expensive to spend so much money on jade?


    The fat middle-aged is stunned at the moment.


    Tang Xiu?


    Is he the one from Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine Tang Xiu?


    [yesterday, the number of monthly tickets exceeded 200. Today, two more chapters are added, including the minimum guarantee chapter. This is the first chapter. Continue to ask for recommendation tickets and monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Fat middle-aged suddenly wake up, finally understand why he saw Tang Xiu, feel that he is a little familiar. However, before he was 100% sure, he asked with some expectation: "as far as I know, there is a little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. You Are you the doctor? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was quite famous, even you know. Yes, it''s me


    Fat middle-aged excited, he rubbed his hands and said, "Doctor Tang, it''s really you! I''m so lucky that I''ve just come here to do a huge business with you. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "since I feel lucky, can we have a little discount on this price?"


    "Er..."


    The smile on the fat middle-aged face froze, and then he said with a dry smile, "forget it this time. Next time, we''ll trade next time. I''ll definitely give you a better price."


    "It''s a deal."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Since you don''t want to buy so many stones, you should not buy them


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "why not gamble? Since there is such a fun thing, then participate in it. Maybe I''m lucky enough to earn all my expenses today! "


    Long Zhengyu said with tears and laughter: "if you have so much luck, I don''t think you need to do business. You can become super rich by gambling every day."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "would you like to help with the loading? I''m going around? "


    Long Zhengyu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "no problem, but if you carve jade wares later, remember to give me some."


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu agreed with a smile and led Tang Xiaohan to leave. Long Zhengyu stayed to help, but he was not afraid of being fat and middle-aged.


    "Eh?"


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu saw an acquaintance in a shanty, an acquaintance he had never expected to meet here Miao Wentang.


    However, when he led Tang Xiaohan''s hand to Miao Wentang, Tang Xiaohan suddenly stopped and pulled Tang Xiu with his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and asked.


    Tang Xiaohan frowned, turned his head and pointed to the place a few meters away and said, "master, there seems to be something there, like It''s like the heart is beating. "


    What?


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, along the direction of Tang Xiaohan''s fingers, eyes suddenly fell on a two meter high, one meter wide rectangular stone standing on the ground. The outer skin of the stone is slightly green. However, when his eyes fell on the price of the stone, he suddenly showed a strange look: 12 million.


    "Go, go and see!"


    Tang Xiu led Tang Xiaohan to the stone, reached out and touched it. His divine sense was also released in an instant. To his surprise, he also felt that something was beating in the stone. It was like a heart beating as Tang Xiaohan said.


    What''s the situation?


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, and the chaotic force was released instantly and integrated into the original stone. However, after the chaotic force was input into the stone, Tang Xiu suddenly felt a suction coming from it. Although the suction was not strong, the chaotic force he had input was still absorbed.


    "It''s weird!"


    Tang Xiaoxiu asked, "how is it that Tang Xiaoxiu takes back his face? How could you know that something was beating in it? "


    Tang Xiaohan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s a feeling, even if there''s no one here, but something is beating. It''s like, my heart beats as fast as anything here. "


    Perception?


    Tang Xiu never met Tang Xiaohan. After thinking for a moment, he recruited an employee and asked, "what is the base price of this stone?"


    The employee said with a smile, "Sir, all the raw stones here are marked with the bottom price. If you want to buy this stone, it must be 12 million. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s trade! Give me an account and I''ll transfer money. "


    After nodding his head, he said with a smile: "Sir, you are really brilliant. Many people like this stone, but they didn''t make a decisive move. Come with me, please. We''ll go inside to handle the transaction. "


    "Hold on!"


    Nearby, an old man with white hair suddenly came from seven or eight meters away. His eyes were bright and shining, and he rubbed a Hotan jade ring finger in his hand.


    Tang Xiu and the employee stood up at the same time and looked at the old man.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "can you bear the pain and give this stone to me? You can rest assured that I will not let you suffer. As long as the price of the raw stone you choose in this shantytown does not exceed 500000 yuan, I can help you pay the bill. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t lack money."


    The old man said, "a million."Tang Xiu said with a smile: "old man, don''t think about using money to smash me dizzy. Even if you give me 100 million yuan, I will not give you what I like."


    The old man took out a certificate from his pocket, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "little brother, introduce yourself. I am Tian Jingnan, vice president of the national Jade Association. I am also a jade sculptor. If you can give this stone to me, I can introduce you to our national Jade Association, and I can carve an object for you for free in the future, OK? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "it turns out that it''s chairman Tian. Your carving skills are very good?"


    Tian Jingnan confidently said: "although I dare not say that I am the best, there are not many people in our country who are more skilled in carving than I am. Someone once offered 5 million yuan to carve an object for him, which was rejected by me. In fact, I had been optimistic about this stone before, because I had purchased a lot of raw stones, so there was a lack of funds. Just now I asked my son to remit me a sum of money. I didn''t expect that, just for a while, I was attracted by you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sorry, I can''t help you."


    Tian Jingnan frowns, he didn''t think he said this, the young man is not willing to give him. This situation made him angry. However, his self-restraint has always been good, although the heart is angry, but still did not attack, but said: "little brother, you open a condition, as long as I can accept, will certainly do."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have no conditions."


    Tian Jingnan finally couldn''t help saying: "young man, you are also holding the idea of gambling when you buy this raw stone? I''ll give you five million. How about giving me this stone? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. Instead, he called the staff member and walked towards the back.


    "Mr. Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Two middle-aged men came over, they saw Tian Jingnan''s angry expression, one of them immediately asked.


    Tian Jingnan said with a wry smile: "the raw stone and woolen material that I like is actually preempted by others. I promised him five million yuan to give me the raw stone and wool, but they didn''t pay any attention to me. "


    The man was surprised and said, "who is so arrogant? Even if you don''t give the face of President Tian? "


    "Forget it, since the other party is not willing to give it to me, then I give up. In fact, I can''t estimate whether there is jade material in the raw stone and how much jade material there is. Maybe there''s a little green in the open window, and there''s nothing in it! "


    "Yes, too!"


    Two people nodded in succession, agreed with Tian Jingnan''s words.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiu led Tang Xiaohan out of the room and found that Tian Jingnan had not left. He had a dark smile in his heart. However, the other side did not do anything too much, and did not say anything too much, which made him have no bad feeling to Tian Jingnan.


    With the help of the staff, several workers who were responsible for transporting the raw stones in the meeting hall drove the flat cars and helped Tang Xiu carry the raw stones onto the flat cars. After Tang Xiu led them down to the shanty where they bought jade materials before him.


    "Eh, Doctor Tang, have you bought another piece of raw stone? The stone looks good. There are green traces in the window. Inside There should be jade? " Fat middle-aged smile to meet up, looking at the flat car on the original stone smile way.


    Tang Xiu said, "who knows! I think the probability of jade or jadeite in this stone is higher, so I spent money to buy it back. "


    Fat middle-aged good strange way: "how much did you spend on it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "twelve million."


    The fat middle-aged man raised his thumb and exclaimed, "the miracle doctor of Tang is really a local tyrant. He can throw more than 10 million yuan out of a rock at random. What a force


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m also free to play. I won''t buy too many. However, I still need to trouble you. I will send it back to you later. "


    Fat middle-aged smile way: "good to say, easy to say."


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside the shantytowns:


    "up, gambling up!"


    Suddenly, the guests in the shanty, as well as many people outside have rushed to the sound source. You can gamble or cut stones here. For convenience, many buyers will cut the stone on the spot after they buy the stone, and the winning and gambling skills can be seen quickly.


    Long Zhengyu was moved and said, "would you like to have a look?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "then go and have a look! I''ve seen some customers who bet up before, but none of them caused such a stir as this one. "


    The fat middle-aged hesitated for a moment, gave orders to his men, and then came out. He said, "Doctor Tang, do you know how I made my fortune? It''s the gambling stone. More than ten years ago, I took 20000 yuan to the south. I didn''t expect to see the place where I met the gambling stone. I even spent more than 1000 yuan to buy a stone, which made me earn thousands of times. It can be said that I used to be rich overnight, and I had tens of millions of wealth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Tang Xiu had observed the face of fat middle-aged people, and he was born with a good fortune. Although he could not become a super rich man, he still had a fortune of more than one billion yuan.


    Song Hao!


    This is the name of the fat middle-aged, Miao people, who come out of the Miao territory and take root outside. He is very intelligent, also has the vision, the bearing is extraordinary. Through his narration, Tang Xiu knew that he was rich overnight more than ten years ago, and he had tens of millions of wealth.


    However, he was not dazzled by the sudden wealth, but realized the amazing profits contained in jade. He began to study jade, consulted people who knew jade, lingered in jade trading markets, and even worked in jade mines for many times. After several years of accumulation, he gradually found out some ways, and then began to be a peddler. With his knowledge and eloquence, he gradually accumulated his wealth and finally owned more than one billion yuan.


    "Doctor Tang, gambling stone is particular about vision, luck can only account for a small part. The water in this line is very deep. If you don''t understand it, you''d better not rush into it. " Song Hao, a fat middle-aged man, warned softly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''m not the kind of person who is jealous to see someone suddenly become rich. The main purpose of the exhibition center is to buy jade materials. Now that I''ve bought it from you, I won''t waste too much money on the gambling stone. Of course, if the feeling is good and the price is not very high, then buy it to play. "


    Song Hao knew that Tang Xiu was not short of money. After all, Tang Xiu was a famous little miracle doctor. He could make a lot of money just by virtue of his superb medical skills. Nowadays, who doesn''t have a headache? Even the super rich are willing to pay a lot of money to seek medical treatment if it''s difficult and complicated.


    A moment later.


    Several people came to the place two shantytowns apart with the crowd. There are not only a large number of stones in this hut, but also stone cutters. Hundreds of people gather here and stare at the stone cutter wearing blue overalls. To be exact, they are staring at the stone cutter the size of a football raised by his hands.


    "Little brother, you spent 2000 yuan on this stone. Now that you have cut out the green, you have won the bet. I''ll give you two million. How about you give me this stone? " A well-dressed middle-aged man beside the stone cutter said to the excited young man in front of the stone cutter.


    "I''ll give you three million."


    "I''ll give five million."


    As the well-dressed middle-aged man''s voice dropped, the two voices almost sounded at the same time. The one who is willing to bid five million yuan is an ordinary looking young man who exudes the breath of a superior. He was about twenty-six or seven years old, accompanied by two young men and women.


    The owner of the stone, a young man with a full face of excitement, was immediately overjoyed at the speech, as if he was afraid of the other party''s repentance. He said in a loud voice: "five million, now transfer money to me. I''ve sold the stone."


    The young man who offered five million yuan nodded with satisfaction, and nodded to the young woman beside him, and soon transferred the five million yuan into the account given by the stone owner.


    "Stone cutter asked:" this stone, wipe or not? "


    The young man who bought the Stone said without hesitation: "wipe."


    The stone cutter nodded silently and carefully wiped the stone in his hand. With his action, the green on the stone became more and more. In a few minutes, the green color of the palm of a hand appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, Tian Jingnan, accompanied by two men, quickly squeezed into it. His eyes fell on the young man and said with a smile, "little brother, how about transferring this stone to me? Now that you''ve spent five million, I''d like to buy it with ten million. "


    "Sorry, I don''t need that money," he said with a weak smile


    Tian Jingnan breathed for a moment, hesitated for a moment and said again: "20 million, if you are willing to sell this stone to me, I will bid 20 million."


    The young man still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just interested in gambling. It doesn''t mean much to me whether I make or lose in the end. I enjoy the process of cutting and rubbing stones. Master, go on


    Tian Jingnan shook his head helplessly. He found that he was really in a bad time. He had been attracted to a piece of stone, but he was preempted. Now he realized that there might be some good jade in the wool, but the other party was not willing to sell it.


    Standing in the crowd, Tang Xiu sighed the young man''s luck as his divine consciousness shrouded the stone. There is emerald in this stone, and it is also imperial green jade. Once taken out, the value will be at least more than nine figures.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang xiula took long Zhengyu and turned with a smile.


    Long Zhengyu hesitated for a moment. He found that song Hao had left behind Tang Xiu. He also gave a wry smile. He took a deep look at the young man who bought the stone and chased Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, we haven''t finished watching the show. Why are you so anxious to bring me back?" Long Zhengyu said.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if other people gamble and lose money, if we have the thought of schadenfreude, it shows that we are not good-natured; if others win, they will only increase our envy. Why do you do this kind of thankless thing? "Long Zhengyu said with tears and laughter: "this is fallacy. Forget it, don''t look at it! Do you want to play? If we don''t play, we''ll take the time to send the jade back


    "No more playing."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and laughed.


    A few hours later, with the container truck carrying all the jade and stone materials to nanzha town and unloading them in the yard, Tang Xiu transferred the money to song Hao and sent him to leave.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s next?"


    Long Zhengyu asked with some boredom.


    "After resting at home, let Xiaohan get familiar with the situation at home, and then go to the exhibition center in the afternoon."


    Long Zhengyu is surprised: "still go to the exhibition center?"


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m free anyway. It''s better to go there again. It''s you. What''s your plan today


    Long Zhengyu said, "I''ll go back first! I''ll go to Kowloon island in a few days. I''ll arrange things for Star City before I leave. By the way, if you meet the boy who bought the stone today, you must be careful. That kid Wisdom is as high as a demon. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and the image of the young man with the upper man''s breath appeared in his mind. He immediately asked, "who is he?"


    Long Zhengyu said: "Chu Yuan, the successor of magic imperial garden, the boss of Yuhuang group, and the founder of Yubo venture capital."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, vaguely felt that the name of "imperial garden" was a little familiar, as if he had heard it before, but when he recalled it, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "He''s very good?"


    Long Zhengyu was silent for half a minute. Then he said: "it''s not only fierce, it''s just The evildoer. He has no less wealth than any powerful family in China. His armed forces behind him are appalling. His influence is not only in the business community, but also in the military... "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and a lot of waves rose in his heart. He knows that the Tang family and Yao family, for example, have a deep foundation, have a lot of wealth, and control the armed forces are also very strong, and that Chu Yuan can be compared with these real giants. What is his origin?


    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhengyu deeply and asked, "you seem to know him very well?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I know little about him. Appearance can confuse the eyes, and it is difficult to measure the depth with a ruler. The imperial garden has existed for a hundred years. Even in the war time, the four families were deeply influenced by the imperial garden. Even during the Anti Japanese War, numerous outstanding talents emerged in the imperial garden and became heroes at the end of the Anti Japanese war. Although after the Anti Japanese War, all the people who came out of the imperial garden resigned and disappeared in all walks of life, but the imperial garden has always been a royal garden, which has always been a fear to the people in power from generation to generation. I don''t know much about Chu Yuan, but I know about imperial garden But I know a lot. "


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu seemed to understand the meaning of long Zhengyu. He nodded in silence and said, "I understand. If you have something to do, go first! Before we go to Kowloon Island, let''s get together again. I should stay in Star City in the near future. "


    Long Zhengyu responded, then the driver Tang Xiu''s car left. In fact, he didn''t say much about Tang Xiu, but only those words had an impact not only on Tang Xiu, but also on himself. He didn''t want to mention the name of "Chuyuan", because Chuyuan was his direction and the goal of his lifelong struggle.


    Villa courtyard.


    With curiosity on her face, Gu Yin looks at Tang Xiaohan, who is still and silent. She wants to talk to Tang Xiaohan, but she is worried that Tang Xiaohan is not easy to get along with.


    Finally, with long Zhengyu''s departure, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on Tang Xiaohan. He turned around and waved to the ancient sound and said with a smile, "Yinyin, come here to introduce you. His name is Tang Xiaohan. You can call him younger martial brother or Xiaohan. "


    Gu Yin stepped forward a few steps, nodded her head and held out her hand to Tang Xiaohan. But when she realized that Tang Xiaohan''s eyes could not be seen, she immediately took Tang Xiaohan''s hand and said, "Hello, younger martial brother, I''m your elder martial sister Guyin. I should be older than you, but not a few years. "


    Tang Xiaohan suddenly said with a smile: "Hello, elder martial sister, in the future Are we a family? "


    Gu Yin looked up at Tang Xiu and found that Tang Xiu nodded to her gently and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, we will be a family in the future. One day as a teacher and all my life as a father. We are all masters'' children. "


    "A teacher for one day and a father for all his life."


    Tang Xiaohan silently read this sentence in his heart, repeatedly read more than ten times, and then nodded heavily and said: "I''m very happy, I have relatives, and there are two relatives."


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you are wrong. You are not two relatives. You will have many relatives in the future."


    I''m sorry, because I was invited to a party, today''s update is a little late. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the harmonious relationship between the two children. After giving Tang Xiaohan to Mu Qingping, he put a large amount of jade and stone materials into the space ring in front of Mu Qingping and Guyin, and then went to the study on the second floor alone.


    Royal Garden!


    Seems very mysterious, but also extremely low-key existence. In today''s society, it is very difficult to keep a secret and be bigger and stronger in some industries. If there are a lot of excellent talents in the imperial garden, it will be too powerful.


    In order to find out the situation of the imperial garden, Tang Xiu dials Gu Xiaoxue''s phone. To his surprise, although Gu Xiaoxue knows something about the imperial garden, he does not know much about it. However, one thing she told Tang Xiu still attracted Tang Xiu''s attention: Yuyuan was the Taiyi force in the "three styles".


    Tang Xiu learned about the contents of the three forms: Taiyi, Qimen and Liuren, and became the "three forms", which were the three unique skills of ancient Han. Taiyi mainly measured state affairs by Tianyuan; Qimen mainly measured collective affairs by Diyuan; Liuren mainly measured personnel by human yuan. The great gate measures the collective affairs, and the reputation is far-reaching; Taiyi measures the state affairs, which is forbidden by the emperor, and has no reputation.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu turned off the computer thoughtfully, but he was wary of the imperial garden. Because there are many forces in Qimen, Taiyi is the only one. That is to say, the imperial garden is an existence that can compete with the whole Qimen forces. The history of the imperial garden for a hundred years, or even longer, may be so deep that it is appalling.


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t offend. If people attack me, I will. The imperial garden is powerful, but I''m not afraid of it. If the people in the imperial garden are at peace with themselves, I will ignore them. But if the people in the imperial garden dare to provoke themselves, no matter how powerful they are, they will hurt their muscles and bones and be taught by blood. "


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, took a few puffs and looked at the time. He found that it was noon. He smoked a full cigarette and came to the restaurant on the first floor. Because his parents did not come back, he finished lunch, gave Tang Xiaohan to Mu Qingping to take care of him, and left home.


    Gambling stone!


    He was no stranger. He had made a lot of money by relying on his own skills and gambling stones. Now, when it comes to getting rich, he doesn''t want to miss it in vain. At one o''clock in the afternoon, he returned to the Star City Convention and Exhibition Center. Because of the lunch time, the number of people in the exhibition center was almost half less than that in the morning.


    In the end, he found that he was satisfied with the jadeite materials in the shanty. He found that the jadeite in the shanty was very satisfactory.


    "Business is not busy, boss?"


    Tang Xiu stepped into a shanty, looking at the hundreds of square meters of shanty, in addition to two stone cutters and two old people with white hair, he immediately said with a smile.


    Wearing presbyopia glasses and holding a cup of hot tea, the old man waved his hand casually and said lazily: "we''ve all gone to lunch. Naturally, it''s not busy here. I''m here to cut stones? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "stone cutting is certain, but I want to buy a lot of stones, so I hope to rent your shanty down this afternoon. You''ll make an offer


    In addition, the old man in Tang costume and walking stick beside him waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are wrong. I am not a stone cutter. It''s just that my old friend has come to Star City, so I''ll take advantage of lunch time to get together with him. Lao Huang, this little brother wants to rent your shantytown. What do you say? "


    Wearing presbyopic glasses, the old man said with a smile: "what do you call my little brother?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Said Tang Xiu.


    The old man in Tang costume said with a smile, "I said Lao Huang, you don''t know the famous little doctor?"? One of the purposes of my meeting with you today is to have a good talk with you about this little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Would you like to find a chance to ask the doctor to treat your leg? "


    The old man with presbyopia glasses showed a surprised look. He stood up and looked at Tang Xiu a few times. He said curiously, "I have heard of the name of the little miracle doctor, but I didn''t expect it was this little brother."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the old man''s legs. He found that his left leg had a hidden disease. His left foot on the ground was much lower. If he walked, he would be slightly lame. After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "what do you call an old man?"


    The old man with reading glasses said with a smile: "you call me master Huang."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "can I show you your left leg?"


    As soon as master Huang''s eyes brightened, he nodded and promised. A few minutes later, Tang Xiu passed the examination and found that master Huang had a slight injury to the bending joint of his left leg, which was caused by multiple dislocations of the bone and even bone fracture. "I can take back my leg joint," said Tang


    Master Huang was happy and said in a hurry: "I''ll trouble Dr. Tang, no matter how much money I''ll give."


    Don Xiu asked, "do you think it''s your leg that matters? Or is it important to rent the shanty to me and help me cut the stones? "


    Master Huang immediately understood Tang Xiu''s meaning and said without thinking: "money is something outside the body. Naturally, legs are important. If I can get rid of the rent, don''t pay for it"Deal


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "two slow chat, I go to buy those stones. The stones will be delivered later. "


    Master Huang said happily, "good!"


    Right now.


    Outside the shed, a graceful figure stepped in. She was wearing a white mink coat and a beige silk scarf. Her long black and shiny hair was elegant. What attracted most attention was that she wore a white veil on her face and down the bridge of her nose.


    When Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, his divine sense was instantly released. After he could easily "see" the woman''s appearance, he was secretly surprised. He found that the woman was very beautiful, about twenty-five or six years old. His appearance was not inferior to that of Kangxia and mu WANYING.


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when Tang Xiu released her divine consciousness, her step stopped suddenly. Her beautiful eyes like black gems showed a puzzled look. Easily, her eyes fell on Tang Xiu. She found that Tang Xiu meant to leave. She immediately called out, "Sir, stay."


    Tang Xiu stopped and found the woman walking towards him. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    With a smile, the woman immediately gave Tang Xiu a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze, and a wonderful voice sounded: "Sir, my name is Xueyu. You can call me miss Xue, or a Yu. I don''t know what to call you, sir


    "I''m Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Xueyu nodded gently, and with a different color in her eyes, she said, "can Mr. Tang understand the fate of heaven? Can you understand geomantic omen? "


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu was wary. On the surface, he said, "I don''t understand. I don''t know."


    Xue Yu doubted: "Mr. Tang has a special spirit. I can''t see through your destiny or your God


    "What?"


    Two exclamations were heard, and master Huang and the old man in Tang costume came at the same time.


    Master Huang looked at Tang Xiu curiously, then moved his eyes to Xueyu, frowned and asked, "is that true? You can''t see through his fate? Can''t see his God clearly? "


    "Really!"


    Xueyu seemed to know Master Huang and said with a slight nod.


    Master Huang murmured, "no way! Unless Otherwise, how can you not see through? Is it... "


    "Jade Snow may say seriously


    Tang Xiu looked at them, shook his head and said, "you don''t need to play riddles. You can speak your words."


    Snow jade shakes her head and says: "forget it, nothing. Don''t be surprised to disturb Mr. Tang. "


    Master Huang also said quickly, "Doctor Tang, you are not going to buy stones! Go early and return early. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and turned to walk outside. When he left the shanty, he could still feel the eyes of the three people staring at his back. For Xueyu''s words, as well as master Huang and the old man in Tang costume, he found that he had accidentally met three special people. Can see the fate, can see the existence of God, absolutely belong to the "three types" of people, but do not know which form they belong to.


    Inside the shanty.


    Master Huang and the old man in Tang costume disappeared in the street with Tang Xiu''s back. They immediately bowed to Xueyu and cried respectfully: "jade beauty, we have lost a long way to welcome you. Please forgive me."


    Snow jade says softly: "two old don''t need much courtesy. I came here just to find a good jade. However, I seem to have found interesting people


    Master Huang and the old man in Tang Dynasty looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes. Master Huang said, "jade beauty, the owner of the small garden is in the exhibition center. Do you want us to inform you?"


    Snow jade Dai eyebrow a Yang, light says: "what does he come here to do?"


    Master Huang said, "the same as your purpose, looking for jade."


    "It seems that he also feels the direction of living jade. I haven''t seen you for two years. He''s got a lot of strength! Mr. Huang, don''t receive other guests in the shanty today. I need you to help me solve the stone. "


    Master Huang was stunned and then said with a bitter face, "I''m afraid I can''t do it. Dr. Tang, who just left, has rented me here. "


    Snow jade surprised way: "he also wants to solve the stone here?"


    Master Huang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Xue Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "what''s the reason why you call him Doctor Tang?"? Is he a good doctor of Chinese medicine


    "Jade beauty, Tang Xiu is a famous little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are superb, and many powerful old Chinese medicine practitioners praise him highly. And the personal disciple of the miracle doctor guijianchou once said that his medical skills were far inferior to that of the Tang doctor. "


    The jade beauty is a little surprised, thought to say: "since he rents here, then I don''t bother you. He was very strange. If it wasn''t for a powerful person to cover his life and block the sky, I''m afraid the problem is in him. You are busy! I''ll follow him


    [today''s fourth watch break out, please support! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Tang Xiu had already walked around the shantytowns before. He knew the location of the stones he wanted to buy. After understanding, he finally understood that the price of those stones could not be negotiated. If he wanted to buy them, he would pay for them. If he didn''t want to buy them, he could go elsewhere. However, the jade materials taken from the stone can be bargained for.


    "Boss, I''ll take these two stones."


    After Tang Xiu came to the nearby shanty, he pointed to two stones that had been checked before. The total price of the two stones was 28000 yuan. After paying by credit card, Tang Xiu found a pusher to load the two stones into the cart.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Xueyu steps with lotus steps and Shi Shiran comes to Tang Xiu. After her eyes swept from the cart, she said with a light smile, "Mr. Tang likes gambling stones?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to have more contact with this woman, because there were many good quality jades and Jadeites in the dozens of stones he liked. Moreover, he has decided to ask Master Huang to help cut the stones. Once the jade and jadeite are taken out, this strange woman will doubt his identity.


    "Have fun."


    Tang Xiu said perfunctorily.


    Xue Yu said with a light smile: "I also want to gamble on stones. It''s not a waste of this trip. If Mr. Tang doesn''t dislike it, how about choosing stones together? "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve already selected the stones before, and I won''t stay in each shanty for a long time. If Miss snow wants to choose stones, please help yourself. "


    Finish.


    He didn''t give Xueyu a chance to speak at all. He walked directly to the shanty next door. Trouble can be avoided if it can be avoided. If his special means can not be known by others, it is better to know less and less people.


    Xueyu is silly. She has never met such a person. She talks perfunctorily, and finally refuses her request directly, even He didn''t even give himself a chance to speak, so he just walked away?


    From small to large, Xueyu has met many people and experienced many things. But no one will refuse her and show an attitude of rejection.


    "He must be eccentric."


    Snow jade heart a horizontal, in that strong good breath under the influence, toward Tang Xiu''s back. Whether Tang Xiu let her follow or not, she wanted to see Tang Xiu''s means of gambling stone.


    Tang Xiu, who entered the shanty, was keenly aware of Xue Yu''s coming in. Although he was dissatisfied with the woman, he thought that the woman was not sensible, but the other party didn''t talk to him again, and he couldn''t get rid of him directly. After spending 1.6 million yuan and buying several stones, Tang Xiu left with the pusher.


    Xueyu has been keeping a distance of seven or eight meters with Tang Xiu. She does not interfere with Tang Xiu''s purchase of stones, nor does she influence Tang Xiu. In her beautiful eyes, she just lingers on Tang Xiu and the stone with curiosity.


    Nearly an hour later, Tang Xiu hired a total of six wheelbarrow masters, a total of 42 million, bought dozens of stones. However, the price of one stone is 28 million. The volume of the stone is the largest among all the stones. It took a small cart to load the stone with two or three hundred kilograms.


    "Miss snow, you have been following me for nearly an hour. Are you tired?" Tang Xiu finally stopped and said to Xueyu.


    Xueyu didn''t seem to see Tang Xiu''s dissatisfaction. She chuckled: "Mr. Tang, I''m just curious about you, so I want to contact you more. Besides, the way you choose stones is very casual. I appreciate you very much. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "do you think I should say an honor to you?"


    Jade under the snow, you can only see jade stone


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "if I let you leave now, would you leave?"


    Xueyu nodded and said, "I''ll leave and talk to master Huang."


    Tang Xiu said, "open the door and say it! What do you want? "


    Xueyu said, "I really just want to know more about you. I heard master Huang say that you are a miracle doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. At your age, being able to achieve such great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine shows that you are not an ordinary person. Maybe, it''s very likely that I''m the same kind of person. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyebrows relaxed and said with a smile: "then I want to know what kind of people are you? Where did it come from? "


    Xueyu hesitated for a moment, raised her hands gently, made a series of gestures, and said, "if you can understand my gestures, you can know who I am and where I come from."


    Tang Xiu is so stupid that he can''t understand the meaning of the gesture made by Xueyu. After thinking about it, he simply let go of the guard and said, "maybe we are not the same kind of people. I can''t understand your gestures, let alone where you come from. Since you want to follow, I can''t beat you away with my face, so if you want to follow, follow! But... "


    Xue Yu was disappointed, but when she heard that Tang Xiu was willing to let her follow, she still asked, "but what?"


    Tang Xiu said: "in this society of equality between men and women, you are always sorry to see the pushers working so hard, don''t you help? Look at this pusher. It''s hard to push two or three hundred kilograms of stone, isn''t it? "Xueyu is stunned. She looks at Tang Xiu in disbelief and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. He He even asked himself to help the pusher push Push the car?


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and showed his impatience on purpose. He waved his hand and said, "if you want to push a cart, you can do it. If you don''t, you can leave.". I can''t go to master Huang to cut stones, but I can''t follow idlers around.


    He dropped his voice and turned his head and left.


    Snow jade chamber eyes tongue tied looking at Tang Xiu out of more than ten meters, this just sober from the consternation. She shook her head and looked at the pusher pushing the cart. She walked a few steps to catch up and helped push the cart.


    Dozens of meters away.


    Chu Yuan, who is ordinary in appearance but exudes a sense of superior position, walks out from another corridor with two young men and women. Behind them, two cart masters push two carts, which are full of stones, and follow them without delay.


    "Well?"


    Chu Yuan''s feet suddenly stopped. He saw the cart motorcade coming to his left. His eyes finally fell on Xueyu, dressed in mink and covered with a veil.


    Astonished!


    Confused!


    Chu Yuan never dreamed that snow jade, the famous jade beauty, would one day help the pusher push the cart under the gaze of many people.


    She


    When do you need to do it yourself?


    "Boss, it''s jade beauty."


    The young man behind Chu Yuan showed an incredible look and said in a low voice.


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "I see it."


    Now.


    Tang Xiu had already seen Chu Yuan, the young men and women behind him and two wheelbarrow masters pushing carts. Glancing over the two trolleys, he recalled what long Zhengyu said to him: "Chu Yuan, successor of mordu Yuyuan, boss of Yuhuang group and founder of Yubo venture capital".


    "Maybe, he and Xueyu are the same people."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and glanced at the snow jade which was helping the cart behind him. Then he continued walking without moving his face. When he passed Chu Yuan, his eyes glanced at the bloody jade pendant hanging on Chu Yuan''s waist. Blood jade, very precious jade, any piece of blood jade belongs to the precious treasure.


    Back.


    Xueyu also saw Chu Yuan. After raising her eyebrows, she let go of the cart and stopped in front of Chu Yuan. She said in a low voice, "hello to the little Lord of the imperial garden."


    Chu Yuan smiles and glances at the six carts and says, "jade beauty, we haven''t seen it for two years, haven''t we?"? I didn''t expect to see you last time. Now I will meet you in this star city. You''re not just here to gamble? "


    Xueyu said, "Chuyuan, I think you have misunderstood me. I didn''t buy these stones. The one in front is Mr. Tang. I''m helping him


    Mr. Tang?


    Chu Yuan showed a surprised look and followed Xueyu''s eyes. His eyes wandered on Tang Xiu''s back several times. Then he frowned and asked, "who is Mr. Tang?"


    Xueyu pointed to the front, stepped forward and said: "he has deep attainments in medicine and is still a very interesting person."


    Interesting?


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, and he was a little wary. He was fond of Xueyu, even the whole Royal Garden knew. Although, even he did not see the true face of snow jade, but snow jade body that cold and cold hidden in the gentle jade character, but he secretly fascinated.


    He was a proud man. He defeated hundreds of outstanding peers in the imperial garden with his real ability, and finally became the first successor of the imperial garden. He had read countless women, but only Xue Yu could attract him. Now, seeing that Xueyu was interested in another youth, he had to be on guard.


    "How about taking me to meet him?"


    Chu Yuan seems to be casual inquiry, but his eyes are completely locked in Xueyu''s eyes. He believes that "the eyes are the window of the soul", and he wants to see more information from Xueyu''s eyes.


    Xueyu hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Tang''s character It''s weird. I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted by him if I take you to see him. In fact, I am also thick skinned, just reluctantly can follow him. Ah He said he didn''t like people around him, so I had to help with the cart. "


    Chuyuan narrowed his eyes. He thought he was interested in Mr. Tang. When ordinary young men see Xueyu, even if they can''t see her appearance clearly, they can salivate with Xue Yu''s body temperament and beautiful eyes, but Mr. Tang Do you want to play hard to get? Or are you really not interested in Xueyu?


    "Where are you going? "


    Chu Yuan asked.


    Snow jade said: "master Huang there, he rented master Huang''s shanty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Tang Xiu stepped into the shanty and looked at master Huang and the old man in Tang costume who were chatting on the sofa. He said with a light smile, "master Huang, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you today. I''ve bought a lot of stones. Can you finish all of them this afternoon


    Master Huang stood up directly, looked at the six carts that came in after Tang Xiu, and said with a wry smile, "unless you work overtime today, you can''t finish it."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s OK. Just do your best. If you can''t finish it, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Master Huang agreed, beckoning the six pushers to move the stones to the stone cutter. Just after the stone was moved, his face changed slightly, his expression with a little respect, and he quickly met Chu Yuan and Xueyu who came in.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the imperial garden."


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the imperial garden."


    The old man of Tang costume also came forward and said respectfully.


    Chuyuan Chuyuan said with a light smile: "you are welcome. I happened to meet Yu Meiren just now. I learned that Mr. Tang had rented Mr. Huang''s shanty, so I followed him to have a look. Nice to meet you, Mr. Tang


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "Mr. Chu, nice to meet you."


    Chu Yuan was stunned, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Mr. Tang knows me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the successor of mordu Yuyuan, the boss of Yuhuang group, the founder of Yubo venture capital, is it not ignorant if I don''t know about you?"


    When Chu Yuan heard the speech, he was more alert to Tang Xiu. It''s a bad feeling that the other person knows his situation very well, but he doesn''t know the other party''s situation. However, his wisdom is extremely high, although he does not like this feeling, but still quietly said: "Mr. Tang is joking. What kind of work does Mr. Tang do


    "I''m just a student," Tang said


    Chu Yuan pointed to the stone unloaded from the cart and said with a smile, "a student can afford so many stones. I''m afraid this kind of student is rare."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to find out my identity. If you really want to know, you can ask me directly. I''m a stupid person, and I''m too lazy to use my brain. "


    Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "since Mr. Tang is a straightforward man, I will come to the point. I''m curious about you, so I want to know the origin of Mr. Tang. Maybe we can be good friends in the future


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know if I can be a friend. It''s just that your arrival has affected my affairs. Just now the jade beauty in your mouth is helping me push the cart, but because of you, she is lazy. Therefore, Mr. Chu, as a rich and generous man, should compensate me? "


    Chuyuan asked with a smile: "what kind of compensation does Mr. Tang want?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m easy to pass."


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment, then turned to point to the two carts behind him and said, "since Mr. Tang likes gambling stones, how about I compensate Mr. Tang with a stone?"


    After that, he did not wait for Tang Xiu to speak, but directly spread out his hand and said, "please."


    Tang Xiugang''s compensation was a joke, but he didn''t expect Chu Yuan to be more serious. Even, he found that Chu Yuan was a little bit more than a joke. His eyes were very serious.


    "Mr. Chu''s atmosphere, then I''d better obey orders than respect."


    After that, Tang Xiu went directly to the first cart. With the release of his divine sense, his fingers kept stroking over the seven or eight stones above. After a moment, his eyes grow a little different color, take up a fist size stone, put his hand into his own pile of stones.


    "Master Huang, please."


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Master Huang quickly glanced at Chu Yuan, nodded and said with a smile, "I will start now."


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and said, "Mr. Huang, wait a moment. Since we are destined to meet Mr. Tang here today, and we still have common preferences, how about we make a bet? "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "how to gamble?"


    Chu Yuan said with a smile: "since you have also selected a lot of stones, I have also selected some stones. Let''s take out three pieces each and hand them over to master Huang to solve the stones. How about the value of the stone we cut out


    "Do you really want to gamble?" Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Chu Yuan said bluntly: "of course. And I think, we should make some bets between us. "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "you will decide the color head."


    Chuyuan looked at Xueyu and said with a smile, "if any of us wins, we will have the chance to invite the beauty of jade to dinner. Jade beauty, can you give us two


    Xueyu lingered on the two people with that strange look. Although she didn''t expect Chu Yuan to put forward such a prize, she was still clear about Chu Yuan''s mind. She just wanted to win the chance to have dinner with herself and win a game against Tang Xiu.


    "It''s a great honor."


    Although Tang Xiu''s EQ was not high, his IQ was extremely high. After realizing Chu Yuan''s thoughts in an instant, he nodded and said, "I agree."


    Chu Yuan didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned back to his car and asked the pusher to unload the stone. After observing for two minutes, he picked out three stones."I''ll use these three."


    Chu Yuan said to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have a lot of stones here. Master Huang, you can take three pieces at will."


    Master Huang was stunned, and Chu Yuan frowned.


    Take three at will?


    What does he mean by that? Despise yourself? Or do you have full confidence in the stones he chooses?


    Chu Yuan found that master Huang asked him to ask, and immediately nodded.


    Master Huang glanced at the stone heap, then selected three stones of similar size to those selected by Chu Yuan, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Doctor Tang, what do you think of these three stones?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Chu Yuan''s face suddenly moved, and his mind echoed with the words "Doctor Tang". In a moment, he quickly took out his mobile phone and read some information from it. After reading it, he immediately showed a cautious look. Even, he suddenly regretted, because he finally knew the identity of Tang Xiu:


    the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the big boss behind the scenes of Shengtang group, and the clansman found by the Tang family, the capital of the Tang family, half a year ago, are also the best young talents of the Tang family. Proficient in music, painting, medicine, born out of the world genius. He is very low-key, but he has gained fame in many accidents


    Tang Xiu didn''t know that Chu Yuan was in a very short time. Looking at master Huang''s hesitant expression, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "master Huang, cut Mr. Chu''s stone first! Since the bet was put forward by him, and I would like to see his eyes


    Master Huang nodded.


    He was good at solving stones. The first stone was quickly cut out of the jade. After his wiping, he took out a thumb sized jade. At the same time, he took out more than a dozen seed materials the size of fingernails.


    "Not bad!"


    Tang Xiu stood aside and nodded in praise.


    Xueyu stood aside with a calm expression. She knew that Chu Yuan knew jade well and was very good at gambling stones. When Chu Yuan left the imperial garden, his first fortune was earned through gambling stones.


    Master Huang put the jade material away and continued to cut the second piece. What is sad is that although the second piece of stone is green, it is only a little bit, and the total value is not as much as the purchase of this stone.


    The third piece.


    When master Huang cut through the edge of the stone, the green jadeite was clearly visible. After his pure cutting, wiping, and soon the fist size jadeite was completely removed.


    "The total value of this jade is at least 50 million."


    Master Huang is not only good at solving stones, but also proficient in the value of jade and jadeite. After putting it into the tray, he couldn''t help sighing.


    When Chu Yuan heard master Huang''s words, a smile appeared on his face. He was still quite satisfied with the result. Among the three stones selected by him, except for the second one, which is a bit unsatisfactory, the other two have been bet up. If sold, the jade and jadeite from the two stones will be worth at least 60 million and 70 million.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s time to cut Mr. Tang''s stone now?"


    Master Huang''s eyes were a little complicated. He glanced at Tang Xiu, who had the same color in his eyes, and asked, "Mr. Tang, I''ll start now?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    Master Huang nodded, looked at a piece of stone the size of a football, and then began to cut the stone. A few minutes later, nearly half of the stone was cut off, and milky white jade appeared.


    "Lanzhi jade?"


    Master Huang was very surprised. After wiping and cutting, he finally took out two pieces of lanzhiyu with the size of a stone, as well as dozens of seed materials.


    This time.


    Xueyu was surprised. Her eyes looked at Tang Xiu''s calm face. Suddenly, something strange grew up in her heart. She vaguely felt that today''s game was a little fun.


    Chu Yuan looks the same, but he has a dark smile in his heart. Because he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so lucky that he took out lanolin jade from the first stone. Although the value is not as much as what you get, it is only the first piece of stone, and there are two pieces of stone behind it!


    "Go on!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Master Huang nodded, picked up the second stone and began cutting.


    "Red?"


    As soon as master Huang went down, he saw the faint red trace in the stone. When he began to wipe it, he had to cut it in all directions. Finally, the bright red jade was exposed to the public.


    "Blood jade, the best blood jade!"


    Master Huang''s voice trembled. You should know that blood jade is very precious, and the best blood jade is a precious treasure. For example, the jade pendant carved with blood jade on Chu Yuan''s waist is extremely valuable.


    Xueyu looks at Tang Xiu in surprise. She didn''t expect that there was blood jade in the pair of stones purchased by Tang Xiu, and it was the best snow jade.


    "It''s not right!"


    Xueyu looks at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, and her heart is filled with strange mood. She knew that Tang Xiu had won. Even if the third stone was not untied, the blood jade was superior to the jade and jadeite value obtained by Chu Yuan.[I''m very sorry, because of the dinner party, today''s update is two hours late. I have several duties and too many complicated affairs. Please forgive me. As long as there is no entertainment at night, it will be updated on time. In addition, I will try my best to catch up with the draft tonight, if I have the chance to fight for the third shift! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Compared with Xueyu''s shock and doubt, Chu Yuan''s expression is somewhat unnatural. Originally, he was determined to win. On the one hand, he proved his ability to suppress Tang Xiu, and on the other hand, he could invite Xueyu to dinner. Even before a moment of thinking, he thought that the place for Xueyu''s banquet was put in the presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant.


    However.


    At the moment, his wishful thinking failed, and he even made a fuss about it. He lost the chance to entertain Xueyu, which made him angry.


    Master Huang was a little excited. After all, it was an honor for master Huang to be able to solve this kind of jade. However, he also knew what the gambling between Chu Yuan and Tang Xiu meant to Chu Yuan, which meant that Chu Yuan lost.


    However, although he was once from the imperial garden, he still had his own bottom line. After taking out the blood jade, he played for a while and then put it in the tray, and then picked up the third stone again.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t worry about it. I lost."


    Although he was upset in his heart, Chu Yuan still showed an open and aboveboard manner. He nodded to Tang Xiu and said to master Huang.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mr. Chu, don''t worry. Even if there''s no bet between us, I''ll take these stones out. Master Huang, go on! "


    Master Huang hesitated for a moment, but agreed with Tang Xiu''s words. After cutting by the stone cutter, just two minutes later, green appeared in front of you.


    "This Is there jade in it


    Master Huang was shocked, and the people around him also showed an incredible look. You know, the three stones of Tang Xiu were all taken out by master Huang at random. How come there are jade stones in each of the three stones?


    Is it Tang Xiu''s luck?


    Or is he really sure that there is jade in the stone?


    The jade contained in the third stone is not as good as the first and the second, but if the round value is sold, it can be sold for several million yuan.


    "Careless."


    Chu Yuan usually seldom loses, because he is cautious. He always knows his opponent and knows his own friend before he does things. He is sure to win. The result of the gambling made him realize that there was something wrong with his mentality. If there was no jade beauty, I''m afraid he would not take the risk to put forward a bet against Tang Xiu.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Tang is indeed the boss of the prosperous Tang Group and the best disciple of the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. His attainments in gambling stone have reached the level of perfection. I was convinced by Chu Yuan


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "Mr. Chu is a good man. I didn''t expect that he could make my identity so clear."


    Chuyuan Chuyuan said with a light smile: "in fact, I knew Mr. Tang a long time ago, but we just met and I didn''t remember for a while. It''s not that I''m conceited. There are not many people who can win me, but Mr. Tang has the qualification. "


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to Chu Yuan about the lack of nutrition. What he needs now is to remove all the stones he has bought. Since the other party has already known his identity, he is not willing to hide any more. Since he has won, he just needs to add some more material to let the future successor of Yuyuan know that he is not a good offender.


    "Huang Lao, continue to cut the stone!"


    Master Huang looks strange at Tang Xiu, but with the help of the old man in Tang costume, he begins to cut the fourth stone.


    "Jade material!"


    "This one too!"


    "How could it be?"


    "I..."


    With master Huang''s dissolution of stones, pieces of jade were taken out of the stones. In more than two hours, a large number of jade and jadeite were taken out from more than ten stones.


    Now.


    Chu Yuan was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes, because every piece of stone purchased by Tang Xiu contained jade or jadeite, which had broken his understanding of gambling stone. Only he, even the man and woman who followed him, was shocked to the point that it was hard to add. Because they have never encountered such evil things.


    Snow Jade''s beautiful eyes, colorful ripple, her eyes are constantly wandering on stone, jade, jade and Tang Xiu. When Tang Xiu bought these stones, she was at the scene, watching Tang Xiu lock the stones directly and trade with the owners and staff of those shantytowns.


    Evil!


    Weird!


    Xueyu found that she couldn''t see through Tang Xiu. Let alone in other aspects, he showed too much terror just on the gambling stone. He was a monster.


    Finally.


    When master Huang untied the twentieth stone, Xueyu couldn''t help staring at Tang Xiu and asked, "Mr. Tang, how did you do it?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean," Tang Xiu asked knowingly


    Xue Yu said, "even if you are lucky enough, you can''t bet all of them right. Jade material is wrapped in stone, even if the normal people have more than ordinary people''s fierce insight, also can''t do all right. I think you should have some means to detect whether there is jade in the stone. "Tang Xiu found that when Xueyu said this to himself, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. He grinned and said, "if I tell you that my eyes can see through, do you believe me?"


    Perspective?


    Snow jade shakes his head to say: "how possible?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since it is impossible, why do you need to ask? Everyone has his own secret. You have it, and Mr. Chu has it. I have a little talent in gambling stone. Isn''t it a big surprise? "


    Xue Yu was silent for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "can you really see through?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can see through it. However, I see that you are very beautiful. You are definitely the most beautiful woman in the world. Of course, if you can smile more, it will be more attractive


    "What?"


    Xue Yujiao''s body trembled, and her eyes burst out in horror. Tang Xiu''s words, like thunder, exploded directly in his mind.


    She had never been seen by a third person except her parents. Even as far as she could remember, she had a veil on her face. According to the prophecy of her family, every woman who is seen by a man will be seen through her heart and the track of life, and eventually she will become the woman of that man.


    The deep-rooted concept led to the snow jade coming out of the mountain of Miao, which was shocked and frightened by Tang Xiu''s words.


    This moment.


    In addition to snow jade, there is also Chu Yuan, who has a certain love for snow jade. He is very clear about ZuGui of Xueyu family. Once many times, he wanted to be the first man to uncover the veil of snow jade, and to be her only man.


    But


    But if Tang Xiuzhen can see clearly the true appearance of Xueyu, then Even if he has the extraordinary ability, I''m afraid he won''t get snow jade.


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better not joke."


    Chu Yuan''s expression became extremely serious, every word seriously said. Even in his eyes, there is a trace of hostility.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He looked at Xue Yu''s startled eyes and Chu Yuan''s serious expression with hostility. Suddenly, an absurd idea appeared in his mind and asked, "Miss Xue, you don''t have any strange rules? For example Which man will marry you first when he sees your appearance? "


    "Yes


    Xueyu''s mood is disordered, and her voice is shaking.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said angrily, "what age is this? Can we still keep this unreliable rule? Come on, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. In addition, I would like to advise you that love is not a joke, and marriage can''t be a joke. You It''s better to get rid of that unreliable rule as soon as possible! "


    Finish!


    He didn''t want to talk to Xueyu and Chuyuan any more. He looked directly at master Huang and said, "hurry up and cut the stone! I don''t have much time. If I take all the jade out of the stone as soon as possible, I can go home and have dinner early


    Xue Yu''s eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. After a few minutes of silence, she said, "Mr. Tang, since you and Chu Yuan have won the bet, according to the bet, you should have dinner with me tonight."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand at will and said, "in fact, Mr. Chu just proposed that point of color, just for the sake of a smile from the beauty. Let''s forget about dinner. I don''t have much time. I have to go back early to take care of my baby! "


    Baby at home?


    Xue Yu frowned and asked, "is Mr. Tang married and has children?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Xue Yu asked again, "what do you mean by having a baby in the family?"


    Tang Xiu said, "my apprentice is still young."


    After a long time, Xue Yu slowly said, "I have nothing to do today. Since Mr. Tang has children, I will go back with him! But I don''t know if Mr. Tang would like to take me home for a light meal. "


    "Jade beauty!"


    Chu Yuan''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice.


    Xueyu turned her head and looked at him, and said faintly, "little Lord of imperial garden, is your gambling appointment with Mr. Tang really just a joke?"


    "This..."


    Chu Yuan had never regretted that. He didn''t want to be a dishonest person, but he also didn''t want his favorite woman to go home to eat with other men.


    "Boss, just a meal."


    The young woman beside him suddenly whispered.


    When Chu Yuan''s body was shocked, a cold sweat rose from his back. He found that he was affected by his children''s private affairs. Even, he had some evil thoughts about Tang Xiu just now.


    "Heart clearing mantra."


    He didn''t even want to look at Tang Yu again. His identity, his ability, the most afraid is the love of his children. If he is immersed in the love of his children, the door of his heart will be closed, and his efforts of more than 20 years will be wasted and become an ordinary person again.[send it to you at the third shift today, please support with the recommendation ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Tang Xiu stood aside and keenly heard the words reminded by Chu Yuan''s subordinates. Then he looked at Chu Yuan and found that there was a faint energy fluctuation in him. This energy fluctuation does not belong to spiritual power fluctuation, and it is not possessed by spiritual Qi. On the contrary, it is similar to the mental power of Buddhism.


    "The Taiyi people are better than the odd ones in the end."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. Turning around, he found that Xueyu was still looking at himself without blinking. He felt a headache and regretted what he had just said unintentionally. He didn''t want to provoke women, especially the perfect ones.


    In his opinion, the Xueyu people are paranoid, and they abide by the rules left by their ancestors. This is just a joke about the happiness of their descendants.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient."


    In the end, he refused.


    Xue Yu looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said with a smile: "since it''s not convenient, it''s OK. I will stay in Star City and wait for Mr. Tang to have time to make my bet. "


    "Are you a dog skin plaster?"


    Tang Xiu asked without being angry.


    Xueyu shook her head and said with a smile, "I am not a dog skin plaster, but I pay attention to commitment. If Mr. Tang doesn''t have dinner with me, I''ll wait for Mr. Tang for one day. If I don''t have dinner with me all my life, I''ll wait for Mr. Tang all his life. "


    "Er..."


    When Tang Xiu listened to Xueyu''s words, he felt that something was wrong with him. If he had not known the cause and effect of the incident, he would have misunderstood her? After thinking about it, Tang Xiu looked at Chu Yuan, who was silent and closed his eyes. Suddenly he asked, "Mr. Chu, are you free tomorrow evening? How about I treat you to a drink in the top-grade presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant? "


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes again, and his confused mood became calm again. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he seemed to have understood Tang Xiu''s mind. Suddenly, he felt that he had just become a little cautious. The meaning of Tang Xiu is obvious. He is not interested in jade beauty.


    "Have time."


    Chu Yuan smile, that upper position of the momentum of the invisible by his convergence a lot.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "Miss snow, it''s OK for us to have dinner together, but we haven''t said that we can''t invite other people to dinner together, right? Tomorrow night, I''ll wait for you


    The afternoon passed quickly, and master Huang spent a lot of energy to cut dozens of stones and take out the jade and jadeite contained in them. Under the light, when he wiped off the sweat on his pale face, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, it is fortunate that he has fulfilled his mission. All the stones have been released. All the jade and jadeite are here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll send these things back first, and you''ll leave me the address. I''ll go back to you after I''ve finished my work and eat something. Don''t worry! I Tang Xiu wants to make a promise. I promised to cure your leg, and I will never break my promise. "


    Thank you, master Tang


    When Tang Xiu learned about master Huang''s Hotel, he put away all the jade and jadeite from the stone, and then said hello to Chu Yuan and Xueyu, and left.


    Inside the shanty.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, Chu Yuan asked calmly, "do you believe he can see your face?"


    Snow jade shakes head to say: "do not believe."


    After that, she hesitated for a moment and said again, "but I''d rather believe it than not. If he really sees my appearance clearly, I can''t violate the ancestral rules of the snow clan. "


    Chuyuan laughed bitterly and said: "Tang Xiu''s identity is very suspicious. Although I know a lot about him, I know that he is the boss behind the scenes of the prosperous Tang Group and he is a member of the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. But I always think that he should have other identities."


    Xueyu hesitated: "you mean, he is the same as us?"


    He said, "how do you want to win the yuan? Each stone contains jade or jadeite, and the quality is very good. I have estimated his income today. If all those jades and jades are sold, he can at least get billions of wealth. "


    Snow jade surprised way: "so much?"


    Master Huang interrupted: "there are absolutely so many, just the blood jade, if you sell it, you can sell it at a high price. Although I have not accumulated much wealth, if he is willing to sell it to me for a billion dollars, I will definitely not hesitate to buy it. "


    Chu Yuan sighed: "don''t say one billion, even if the price rises several times, I will buy it. The imperial garden has existed for hundreds of years, and the number of blood jades finally obtained is very few. "


    Xueyu is silent.


    She thought of the moment when she met Tang Xiu before. She felt as if she had been peeped into her heart, which made her body feel cold.


    Master Huang suddenly said, "do you think he is a member of a strange family?"


    Chu Yuan asked, "are there people with the surname of Tang in Qimen?"


    Master Huang shook his head and said, "no, but if you join the strange gate and learn the skills from the old people, you should be regarded as a member of the strange gate?"Chu Yuan slightly side face, to his side of the youth said: "send me to investigate him, no matter what his identity, must be investigated for me."


    Xueyu suddenly said, "Chu Yuan, I advise you not to make this decision, he It''s very evil. There are few people in the world that I fear, but he makes me feel scared. One thing you may not know is that he can''t see through his fate and his God


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed in astonishment that he still knew some of Xue Yu''s special abilities. She can see any ordinary people''s destiny and their own gods, but she can''t see through them unless they are the people in the "three patterns", and those who have special skills.


    Tang Xiu


    The young man asked in a low voice, "boss, do I still send someone to investigate him?"


    Chu Yuan was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "since the jade beauty has said that, don''t investigate for the moment. Being investigated by others is a taboo. We don''t know the details of him yet, so we can''t have a bad time with each other


    When Tang Xiu left the exhibition center, he collected all the jade and jadeite into the space ring in a hidden place. After he rushed home, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Seeing that his parents were accompanying Tang Xiaohan, Guyin and his two children were talking, he said hello and returned to the upstairs as soon as possible.


    Today. He got a lot of jade materials, and if there was no very important thing, he would start to refine a batch of jade bottles and boxes. Of course, there is also a need to refine a number of array plates used to arrange Fengshui array.


    Next year, the reconstruction on the other side of Kowloon island will be completed. By then, we will arrange a large array on the whole island, and the number of array panels required will be very large. Rao is today''s jade material, far from enough.


    After taking a bath, changing her clothes, and coming downstairs again, Su Lingyun came out of the kitchen, looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "the food is already hot for you. Let''s eat first."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and follows Su Lingyun to the restaurant.


    Su Lingyun asked curiously, "Xiuer, where did you go this afternoon? Today, Chen Zhizhong came to our house and found that you were not at home. He left what he had brought


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, don''t understand how Chen Zhizhong will come over, if he has something to look for himself, call him directly! After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called Chen Zhizhong.


    "Master!"


    In the mobile phone, comes the voice of Chen Zhizhong.


    Tang Xiu asked, "I heard you came to my house this afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhizhong said, "master, I just got a thousand year old wild ginseng this morning. I sent it to you, but I found you were not at home. In addition, there is another thing. Thank you for being in the imperial capital... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said with a smile, "OK, I see what you mean. Your son is my grandson, and his affairs are naturally mine. In the future, don''t come back with me about these empty heads. By the way, let me ask you one thing. How much do you know about jade? "


    Chen Zhizhong laughed two times, and then he said, "I know a little bit. Master, you know that we who have some money like to make some good jade. I once learned some skills from a jade master. By the way, master, do you need jade? In my house, there are several pieces of Yangzhi jade and Hetian jade with good quality. "


    Tang Xiu said, "keep those pieces first! It will be of use to you later. What I want to ask you is, are you interested in jade business? "


    Chen Zhizhong confused: "do jade business? Master, what are your plans? "


    "I need a lot of jade, and the higher the quality of jade, the more I need it," Tang said. If you are willing to engage in jade business, there is no problem in terms of money. I can invest you a sum of money, and it will be easier to get jade in the future. "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile, "master, I have more heart than strength. In addition to the liquidity of Baide to maintain its business, all the other money was invested in the new city. So... "


    Tang Xiu said, "I can give you five billion yuan first."


    Chen Zhizhong was silent for a few seconds and said seriously, "master, I''m willing to try."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, nodded and said, "since you are willing to try, I will transfer the money to your account tomorrow. Remember, I don''t ask you to make much money, as long as you can get a lot of precious jade. Another thing, I''d like to tell you, there''s something wrong with the person in charge of Baide pharmaceutical in blue city. Maybe the person in charge of your business in other cities is also having some problems. Please check it yourself. "


    Chen Zhizhong was surprised and quickly asked, "master, what did you find?"


    Tang Xiu said, "some people sell precious medicinal materials behind your back."


    Chen Zhizhong''s face changed greatly, and he said in a deep voice, "master, I know. I''ll find out about it and deal with it. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu promised to hang up the phone directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    After dinner, Tang Xiu did not rush to the hotel where Master Huang lived, but drove to a small hotel in the old area of River Street. Moawu, with ten masters of Baiyan restaurant, has already arrived at Xingcheng and lives in this small hotel.


    "Ah Wu, hard work."


    When Tang Xiu met mo''awu, he found that the originally burly man was as powerful as an iron tower. His angular face was smiling, but he was a master.


    Mo AWU saw Tang Xiu again. His eyes twinkled with excitement. He saluted respectfully and said, "it''s my honor to serve for the boss. It''s not hard."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "you''ll live here tonight, and I''ll build a house tomorrow as your foothold. After that, you will follow me to do things, and others will stay at the foothold and wait for my orders at any time


    "Yes


    Mo AWU and ten masters of Baiyan restaurant respectfully replied.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay here any more. After leaving with Mo AWU, he rushed to the hotel where Master Huang lived. To his surprise, besides master Huang, there were Xueyu and Chuyuan waiting for him in the hotel.


    "Mr. Tang, I have always asked you that you have the name of a little miracle doctor and learned that you are going to cure Huang Lao''s leg tonight. We will come and see your superb medical skills. Won''t you blame us?" Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    As the saying goes: reach out and don''t smile.


    Although Tang Xiu was disgusted that they had to follow each other like a dog skin plaster, he also did not want to be hostile to each other for no reason. He took out his silver needle and said, "since you two are here, you can help. Go and get a basin of hot water. The higher the temperature, the better. And two clean white towels. "


    How helpless Tang is to be called Chu Yuan. Quickly glanced at the eye snow jade, found her a pair of indifferent appearance, immediately wry smile way: "I go now."


    Tang Xiu nodded and motioned master Huang to sit down. He rolled up his trouser legs and pinched his leg joints with his fingers. He gently kneaded four acupoints on his left leg, such as knee Yangguan, yinlingquan, Dubi and Zusanli. At the same time, a trace of chaotic force passed through his fingers and rubbed into the four acupoints.


    "Once upon a time, have you suffered a lot?"


    Tang Xiu raised his head and asked lightly.


    Master Huang said with a bitter smile: "yes! In recent years, when it rains and cloudy, the knee hurts badly


    Tang Xiu said: "I''m not talking about cloudy and rainy days, but why your knee has been injured. There are several scar marks on your leg. There are cut marks on the tendon of your foot, but the tendon is not injured. Must have been tortured by someone at the trial? "


    Master Huang''s face was stagnant, and said in an incredible way: "you can see from the scar on my leg that I was once tortured?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you have scars on your neck, and you also have scars at the center of your eyebrows. So I guess you also have a lot of scars on your upper body


    Master Huang was relieved and said with a wry smile: "once upon a time, I was punished, but I was an old criminal. It''s just a little bit closer. My life is there. Fortunately My companion arrived in time, or else my limbs and tendons would be broken


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence.


    At the door.


    As soon as Chu Yuan stepped out of the door, his face changed slightly. After his eyes were locked on Mo AWU, who was standing outside the door, a chill came out of his back. For a moment, his steps moved away, and moawu opened up some distance.


    The environment he lived in since childhood made him have a strong sense of danger. From moawu, he felt a deep threat, as if there was a terrible beast lurking around him and peeping at him.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yuan was silent for a few seconds. He looked at Mo AWU and asked.


    Mo AWU''s face was cold and said, "my boss, Tang Xiu."


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly. Although he guessed it in his heart, he was still shocked when he heard what moawu said. He was a martial arts expert. Ten or eight strong guys were not his opponents. What''s more, he also has a strange skill. Once used, even a martial arts master, he can easily clean up three or five.


    However, he realized that moawu was definitely not comparable to those so-called martial arts masters. If he did not possess exotic skills, he might have taken that step in martial arts and reached a higher level.


    "Tang''s good fortune."


    Chu Yuan slowly said a word, turned and quickly left.


    As Chu Yuan brought hot water and two clean white towels, Tang Xiu stopped massaging his legs. As he pulled out the silver needles, they stabbed master Huang''s left leg one by one. After that, he took out a scalpel from his pocket, disinfected the scalpel with alcohol cotton that he had brought temporarily, and then cut into master Huang''s knee muscles directly.


    "Why? No pain? "


    Master Huang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would move the knife. Even with the knife, he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu didn''t give him an anesthetic. I thought it would hurt, but the knife cut through the muscle, but there was no pain."I''ll seal your nerves with a silver needle, and even if you cut your leg off from the knee now, you won''t get into pain," Tang explained


    Master Huang suddenly, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, has already revered.


    The incision of Tang Xiu''s muscle was not big, but it was very deep. Master Huang could feel the sharp point of the knife stabbing to the bone. After finishing all this, Tang Xiu took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket again, took out the quenching agent from it, dropped a drop into it, and then took out the needle and thread again.


    "Kneel down in a hot tub and soak for two minutes."


    After suturing the wound, Tang Xiu directly said to master Huang.


    Looking at the hot water with hot smoke and obviously high water temperature, master Huang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Doctor Tang, this wound has just been sewn up. Now put the sutured wound in the hot water, will you..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "No


    On hearing this, master Huang had to kneel into the hot water with a bitter smile on one knee. There was no pain at all. On the contrary, there was a cool breath at the joints of his legs, which made his eyes widen and his eyes burst into shock. After cool, a burst of growth, followed by warm, three kinds of feeling cycle, gradually merge into a special feeling.


    "Ring bell..."


    At this time, the phone rings.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He found that it was Kangxia. After connecting, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kangxia said: "he Donghe, the manager in charge of scar cream products, was resting at home half an hour ago when someone came to visit. Coercion and inducement, trying to get the formula of scar cream. There were two people, one male and one female. The man is middle-aged and the woman is very young. "


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "where are the two men now?"


    Kangxia said: "he street old district, a very ordinary residential courtyard. After manager he welcomed the two men into the house, he called me quietly. I heard what they were talking about. At the same time, I sent people to the old area of River Street. Now our people are watching them


    Tang Xiu asked, "there are only two people on the other side?"


    Kang Liuren said in total, "the people of Kangliu said. The man and a woman only entered manager he''s house, downstairs of the residential building, and outside the residential area where he lived, there were two people respectively. Now they are all in the residential compound in the old part of River Street. "


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "send me the detailed address, and I will send someone to rush there immediately. Besides, I''ll be there right now. "


    "Good!"


    Kangxia replied and hung up.


    After receiving Kang Xia''s short message, Tang Xiu immediately called moowu from outside and said in a deep voice, "remember this address and immediately inform people to rush here. Remember, the people in this can''t be let go. Besides, there are our people around here. Don''t conflict with them. "


    "Yes


    Moawu did it immediately.


    Tang Xiu motioned master Huang to move his knee out of the hot water. After he sat down on the sofa, he pulled out the silver needle from his leg. He said, "I have an urgent need to leave. The treatment is over. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you should soak in this way twice or three times a day. The water temperature should be 60 or 70 degrees. These days, don''t force your left leg. After a few days, you will be able to completely recover from the dark injury. "


    Master Huang nodded and said, "I remember."


    Tang Xiu looked at Chu Yuan and Xue Yu again and said, "you two, I will not accompany you. Tomorrow night, I will wait for you in the presidential suite of Longchu restaurant."


    With that, he immediately left with moawu.


    In the room.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand to touch his chin, and his eyes twinkled. He said slowly, "listen to what Tang Xiugang just said. There seems to be some action tonight. Besides, he seems to have a lot of people under him


    Xueyu also said thoughtfully, "shall we go with it? It''s a good play. Maybe we can know more about Tang Xiu


    Chu Yuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "forget it! Although the two of us have some abilities, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t be found out by Tang Xiu''s man. It''s just like the beast around me


    Snow jade nods silently.


    In fact, since moawu entered the room, she has the same feeling. She even observed secretly and found that mo''awu''s fate was strange and difficult to deduce. She could speculate that the next half year of mo''awu''s fate was definitely at the head of his fortune. However, she could not see clearly the God of moawu.


    I can''t see it, but I can feel it.


    Very Strong.


    Chu Yuan went to the window and stood quietly for a few minutes. Watching Tang Xiu and Mo AWU get into a car outside and leave at a very fast speed, he suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "I''m really interested in Tang Xiu. After life, should not be very lonely


    "He''s very mysterious, and I''m very interested in him," Xueyu said


    Chuyuan heard the speech, and the smile on his face solidified instantly. A woman is interested in a man, and the end result is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The old district of Xingcheng River Street has undeveloped residential quarters, extensive transportation network, and numerous alleys and alleys. If people who are not familiar with this area enter, they will easily get lost in the alleys.


    Bading alley.


    Outside the residential building with house number 01966, two youths squatted by the door smoking and chatting, but their sharp eyes sometimes swept towards the alleys on both sides. Under the dim yellow street lamp, if someone passes by, they will be carefully examined by the two people.


    "Lao Yang, how can I feel so scared? It seems that Something bad is going to happen. " Suddenly, one of the youths whispered.


    The young man, known as Lao Yang, changed his face slightly. He looked around carefully and said, "don''t frighten me. Last time we were in Guangyang Province, you and sunspot handled the corpse by the river. As a result, this feeling happened. Finally, the police arrived, you jumped into the river and ran away, but sunspot was killed on the spot. We''ve all told you that you have a strong sixth sense


    Sunspot wryly said: "I really did not scare you, now this kind of feeling, and at the beginning in Guangyang province that time almost."


    The old goat frowned and thought hard for a while. He threw the cigarette end at his feet and said, "you can keep an eye on it here. I''ll go in and tell Cheng elder brother. If he believes it, we will withdraw immediately."


    "Well!"


    Sunspot nodded silently.


    In a six story residential building two kilometers away, Kang Xia, with a telescope, observed the residential compound with house number 01966. Beside her stood two bodyguards, one of them also holding a telescope, and said, "President Kang, according to my observation, there should be eight people inside. In addition to the six people who went to president he before, there are still two left here. "


    Kangxia put down the telescope, looked at time and said, "how long does it take for the boss to arrive?"


    The bodyguard said: "the boss has just arrived, and now it is only one kilometer away from the target''s courtyard. In addition, the boss should have transferred some people from the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island. I have found six of our own people near the courtyard


    As soon as Kangxia''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "let''s go, let''s go at once."


    The bodyguard with the telescope said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Kang, I''m afraid my calculation is wrong. The boss has arrived. You see... "


    Kangxia quickly lifted up the telescope. After watching, she found that there were more than a dozen figures around the courtyard. Some of them were masters of Baiyan restaurant staying in Star City, and there were eight people she didn''t know. But these people are vigorous and easy to climb to the roof from the left, right and even from the back.


    "Here we go."


    Kangxia saw the scene, and his heart was bright.


    She guessed right. When Tang Xiu arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he had already issued the arrest order. The sunspot, who was squatting at the door smoking, although he was wary of the two middle-aged men who came by, but when the two middle-aged men approached him and suddenly attacked him, he had no time to take out the pistol from his waist, and the sharp dagger had been put on his neck.


    "Bang..."


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open. After Tang Xiu arrived, he just glanced at the sunspot coldly and walked straight into the gate. The two men in the yard, at the moment, have been captured by four masters, covering their mouths, sharp knives also placed in their throat.


    Inside.


    Chen Chengzheng listened to Lao Yang''s report, frowning and thinking silently about whether to stay or not. All of a sudden, he heard the sound of the gate. He took out his pistol from his waist and dashed to the window. He looked out warily.


    "Something happened."


    After seeing the scene clearly, Chen Cheng''s face became extremely ugly. He did not expect that he and others were extremely careful to hide their whereabouts, and they were discovered. Looking at the situation outside, I''m afraid the other party has made all the layout.


    "If you are ready to fight, you have to rush out."


    Chen Cheng looked at the other four people in the room and said coldly.


    The only woman with a cigarette in her mouth and a ring on her left ring finger with her right hand. Her eyes were cold and her fierce breath was released. She has done many murders. Although she is not a killer, she thinks she is more powerful than many killers.


    "The other party may be a member of Shengtang group. I don''t know about the security force of Shengtang group, but I believe they will not come too many people, otherwise it will cause a great sensation. So, stick to it first. Kill as many people as possible, and then we''ll find a chance to escape. " The woman said calmly.


    Chen Cheng frowned and looked at her. Then he nodded silently and said, "we have guns in our hands. Even if the other party surrounds us, the chances of them having guns in their hands are not great. So don''t be afraid. Wait for my order later and shoot. "


    Lao Yang has also taken out his pistol. This time, almost everyone has a gun. When he got close to the door, he gently pushed open a crack in the door, and the muzzle of the dark gun was aimed at the outside.


    "Lao Yang, you are one of the best shooters here, so you must shoot the guy with one shot." Chen Cheng ordered.


    "No problem!"


    The old sheep''s eyes released a bloodthirsty look. After a promise, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the middle-aged man holding the sunspot. He silently counted three times in his heart, and then directly pulled the trigger."Bang..."


    Gunfire rang out and the bullet shot through the crack in the door at the man. At the next moment, the man''s look moved, immediately forced to move the sunspot''s body, the bullet instantly shot on the sunspot.


    Tang Xiu stood in the front, found that the bullet was not fired at him, immediately cried out: "all hands, I want to live."


    Bang! Bang!


    The windows on both sides of the house were kicked to pieces, and two ghostly figures rushed into the room in an instant. Their movements were extremely swift and violent. Chen Cheng and his five people only felt a flower in front of them, and immediately their pistols were taken away by the other party. What makes the five people die is that they find their hands and wrists broken at this moment.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    Two men, with the four pistols snatched at Chen Cheng four people, as for the man who was not pointed at the muzzle of the gun, his neck was broken and he fell to the ground.


    Chen Cheng was afraid in his heart, but forced to keep calm on his face. He stared at the middle-aged man and asked, "who are you? It''s against the law to break into private houses, don''t you know? "


    "Yes?"


    Tang Xiu stepped into the door of the house, glanced over several people, fell on Chen Cheng and sneered: "breaking the law? How dare some outlaws even propose laws to me? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Who are you?" Chen asked


    Under his gaze, Tang Xiu went to one side of the chair and sat down. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. With the puff of the cigarette ring, he said indifferently, "covet my things, but ask me who I am in turn? I don''t know. Are you forgetful? Or are you an idiot? "


    Chen Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and his breath became short at the moment. He looked at Tang Xiu in his eyes and said, "are you Tang Xiu? The big boss of Shengtang group


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it seems that you have made a detailed investigation into my intelligence."! Yes, I am Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, a real rich man. "


    Chen Cheng''s face turned pale. Since Tang Xiu has arrived here, his mind to take advantage of the opportunity to escape has been seriously hit. He was a wise man, who had experienced great storms. Naturally, he was very aware that he and others were afraid to be planted here.


    "If we are in your hands, if you want to kill us, you will do as you like." Chen Cheng took a deep breath, raised his hand to touch his forehead, and quickly winked at the woman.


    The woman understood and rushed to Tang Xiu with her steps. Mo AWU, who was following Tang Xiu, dodged in front of Tang Xiu and kicked the woman in the abdomen. And in the woman kicked out of the spitting blood fly out, he rushed to Chen Cheng in front of his violent fist directly knocked Chen Cheng unconscious.


    "All tied up."


    Tang Xiu said coldly.


    More than ten minutes later, when you look at the moment when two bodyguards rush to the scene, a total of seven surviving enemies are all tied up.


    "Well done, boss."


    Kang Xia was very satisfied with the result. Although she was very clear about Tang Xiu''s force, she was still afraid that Tang Xiu would be injured. At the moment, seeing that Tang Xiu is safe and sound, she immediately exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "if I guess right, except for the man and woman who went to manager he Donghe, the others are probably little ones. Kangxia, you wait outside first. I need to torture them to get the answer I want to know. "


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment, nodded and turned away.


    With the door closed, Tang Xiu asked Mo AWU to wake Chen Cheng up and said, "since you have inquired about my identity, I believe I am a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I am a miracle doctor. I can pull the dying people back from the Naihe bridge. So, I''m going to torture you. You should know, I can promise to cut you a thousand knives and take two days to keep you alive. Even if you want to commit suicide, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    Chen Cheng sneered and said, "since I dare to come to Star City, I am already determined to die. I''m not afraid of torture. If I have the ability to do so, I''m not a hero if I frown. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "then I''ll let you taste the taste of parting tendons and bones, and then let you taste the taste of life is not like death."


    Finish!


    His hands kept beating on Chen Cheng, and the pulling force was well controlled. After a short period of more than ten seconds, he stepped back and sat back in his chair. On the other side, the woman was also woken up.


    "Ah..."


    From Chen Cheng''s mouth came the scream of tearing heart and lung. The pain of division of muscles and bones was the most painful feeling he had ever suffered in his life.


    Tang Xiu looked at the woman with a sneer and said faintly, "my move is divided into tendons and bones. It seems that the effect is good. If you want to try, I can also use it on you immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The threat seemed to have no effect on the woman. She was staring at Chen Cheng, who was bound up and fell to the ground, convulsed and howled. After half a minute, she slowly turned to look at Tang Xiu. At this time, she suddenly showed a strange smile to Tang Xiu.


    "I will."


    The woman''s voice became hoarse.


    Tang Xiu frowned, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just before he could figure out what to do, Mo AWU had already stepped forward and held the woman''s cheek with his fingers to open her mouth. With a smell of smell coming from the woman''s mouth, Mo AWU''s face changed greatly. In an instant, he lifted the woman up and punched her in her abdomen. At the moment, the other hand had turned her upside down, head down and feet up.


    "Cough..."


    The woman coughs up blood painfully, but the blood that coughs out is dark red and black.


    Tang Xiu finally realized that the woman committed suicide by taking poison. He had met countless people who had put the poison in the import, that is, in the teeth. But he did not expect that this woman should have such a suicide method. After all, he knew Chinese medicine. After a quick examination of the woman''s physical condition, he was helpless to find that the poison she took was too strong, and it took a lot of time from the beginning to the present. The toxin had already eroded her internal organs. Unless he could get the detoxification elixir, it would be too difficult to save her.


    "Poof..."


    The dagger swept through the woman''s neck. Tang Xiu avoided her suffering from the poison and gave her a good time. It was also an early relief for her.


    "Wake up one more."


    Tang Xiu glanced at his eyes, and his whole body was convulsed. Chen Cheng, whose seven holes overflowed with blood, returned to his chair and said slowly.


    "I said


    In the roar, Chen Cheng finally compromised.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "did you compromise so soon? I still have a lot of more ruthless means not to use! How about a few more hours? Don''t worry, I can double the pain you bear under the premise of protecting you from death. "


    "I said


    Chen Cheng is suffering from severe pain, and his fear has reached the limit. He has seen many means of torture, and he is also proficient in various tools of torture, because there are many people who have been tortured by him to extort confessions. However, he never thought that there was a method of punishment called "division of muscles and bones". He did not expect that the pain would reach this level of terror.


    Tang Xiu nodded. With Mo AWU carrying Chen Cheng to him, he relieved Chen Cheng of the pain of dividing tendons and bones. He looked at Chen Cheng lying on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for breath and sneering, "tell me everything you know, otherwise you will endure the taste of life as death for a long time. I will use all my strength to find the money And dig up information about your family. I have never believed in such stupid words as "injustice has its head, and debt has its owner". You make me unhappy. I will make your family, including your family, end up worse than dead. "


    Threats.


    The naked threat.


    After listening to Tang Xiu''s words, Chen Cheng''s heart fell into an ice cave. He found that Tang Xiu in front of him was not a human being, but a complete devil.


    Two minutes later, he was in a stable state. He looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Xiu snorted, "tell me everything you know. You should understand what I mean


    Chen Cheng said bitterly: "the person who wants to get the product technology of Shengtang group is Qian Xingwang. He is my boss. If I guess well, you have already mastered his specific information. Our plan is very simple. The director of Shenxian distillery was not willing to sell us the formula of Shenxian liquor. So we got rid of him and bought another deputy director to replace him. In addition, we should start with the person in charge of the distillery, so as to attack the West from the East and start with several other products and technologies of Shengtang Group.... "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes glowed with cold light. Hearing Chen Cheng say all the plans, he asked, "where is Chen Xingwang now?"


    Chen Cheng said, "in blue city, famous Mansion Garden."


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Mo AWU and said in a deep voice, "you lead the team and arrest Chen Xingwang. Remember, I want to live. "


    Chen Cheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Chen Xingwang keeps a call with us every six hours. If there is a security problem on our side, he will immediately transfer. Another hour and a half is the next call between us. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "aren''t you still alive?"


    Chen Cheng said bitterly: "I am alive, but Chen Xingwang doesn''t trust me 100 percent. What he trusts most is this woman. Now, when Chen Xingwang calls, she will be detected. "


    An hour and a half?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Cheng deeply and then asked, "if I mean, if you get a call from Chen Xingwang, can you help me delay it for another hour? "


    Chen Cheng was stunned, frowned and said: "an hour is more difficult. Chen Xingwang is suspicious, but if it is about half an hour, it is no problem."


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "no problem, that''s half an hour."Finish!


    He called his aunt Tang Min and asked, "Auntie, there should be military helicopters in the garrison base on this side of Star City?"


    "Yes, very little."


    Tang Min thought a little and then replied.


    "Do you have the right to transfer a military helicopter?" Tang said? I need to send someone from star city to blue city immediately. The time is very urgent, only two hours. "


    Tang Min took a deep breath and said, "I can''t do it because I''m not responsible for this part. But your third grandfather can do it. I''ll contact him immediately. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    Two minutes later, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings, and Tang Guoxing''s voice comes from his mobile phone: "Xiuer, Xiaomin has told me about you on the phone. You can send someone to the star city garrison base right now. I will arrange things over there. The military helicopter can take off at any time. "


    "Well, please third grandfather."


    Tang Xiu agreed. After hanging up the phone again, he looked at moawu and said in a deep voice: "you can take people to the star city garrison base immediately. There will be military helicopters waiting there. Remember, within two hours, make sure you get to your destination and catch the guy named Qian. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU respectfully agreed and immediately called several experts of Baiyan restaurant to leave.


    Chen Cheng is now sitting up. He can hear clearly the content of Tang Xiu''s phone call and that of Tang Xiu to Mo AWU. And those content, make him rise in the heart of a storm. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu would be able to mobilize the military helicopters of Star City garrison by phone.


    An hour later.


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia appeared in the dragon kitchen restaurant. In addition to the six masters of Baiyan restaurant, the security guards of Shengtang group left directly. And those who followed Chen Cheng, only Chen Cheng himself was alive. All the others were killed and destroyed.


    In a business suite of dragon kitchen restaurant, Tang Xiu stands quietly in the window with his hands on his back, looking at the bright and prosperous city outside, but he has no idea of appreciating it. The surname Qian is like a fierce beast hidden in the dark. He is not afraid, but he is afraid that the product information of Shengtang group will be stolen. Therefore, he needs to get rid of this hidden danger early.


    "Don''t worry, we can get rid of each other." Kangxia had never thought of killing people before, let alone breaking the law. But since she followed Tang Xiu, she has seen many murders of Tang Xiu, and even participated in it many times. Now, she''s numb to killing people, even though she didn''t kill them herself.


    Tang Xiu nodded silently. Suddenly, he remembered something and said, "if you can solve the problem of Qian today, I''m going to take you and Andy to my hometown."


    Kangxia puzzled: "what do you do in your hometown?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I found a spring in the stone forest in the back mountain of my hometown. If you practice in the spiritual spring, your cultivation will be improved by leaps and bounds, at least one or two levels can be upgraded. Now, the enemy is lurking in the dark, and you and Andy are mine, and I have to keep you safe. Bodyguards are only external security, and if you can have more powerful strength, I can really rest assured. "


    Kang Xia''s heart was warm, gently reached out to take Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "I understand. Go to your hometown Shall I prepare some presents? Isn''t grandma still in her hometown


    I don''t have to wait for you to prepare a gift in Xingcheng village. When the practice is over, I will bring you back directly


    Kangxia asked, "how long does it take to practice? I want to make arrangements for the company in advance. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "four days!"


    Blue city, famous residence garden.


    Chen Xingwang hung up the phone with a wary look in his eyes. Since he sent Chen Cheng and others out, the woman he trusted most still didn''t answer the phone for the first time. Chen Cheng said that she was taking a bath, which made him a little suspicious. Because she knows the time she calls. It''s not her style to take a bath.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qian Xingwang pondered for a moment. He suddenly made a decision. He turned to look at the two people behind him and said in a deep voice, "let''s get out of here. You can find a way to get to the next door and control the next door


    "Yes


    The two middle-aged men promised to leave immediately. A few minutes later, when one of them came back, he said, "boss, the other three are under our control."


    "Well!"


    Qian Xingwang promised to leave the room immediately. After coming to the next door resident''s house, he saw that the three members of the family had been knocked unconscious and tied up. "Inform our people to pay close attention to the activities near this residential building," he said. If there are strangers approaching, you must report to me as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The dark night, the wind howled.


    With four masters of Baiyan restaurant, Mo AWU quietly approached Mingdi garden. According to Chen Cheng''s specific location, all five people did not enter through the main gate. Instead, they walked around the back of the residential building and easily slipped in through the staircase window.


    "Ah Wu, there are four suspicious targets around this residential building. Are you going to clean them up first? Or go straight up there and catch people? " A Baiyan restaurant master asked in a low voice.


    Moawu was in charge of the operation, so the other four followed his orders. After thinking about it, Mo AWU said seriously, "go straight to the man with the surname of Qian. As long as we catch him, even if we finish the task and then clean up the others, there will be no risk. "


    Soon, the five had arrived at Qian Xingwang''s floor from the stairwell. After confirming the house number, moawu made a gesture to a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man took out two curved wires and easily opened the door.


    "No one?"


    The five men searched for it and found no figure.


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice: "the tea in the cup is still hot, and the smell of smoke in the room has not disappeared, which indicates that the other party has just left. Black brother, you are an expert at tracking down enemies. Is there any way to find them? "


    The emaciated middle-aged pondered for a moment and judged: "since the other party has not been away for a long time and there are four suspicious people below, I suspect that our target should still be in this residential building. Give it to me. You can find them in a few minutes at most. "


    Finish!


    He took a plastic bag out of his pocket with some yellow powder in it. When he got to the door, he sprinkled the yellow powder on the ground, and took out a bottle of spray and sprayed it on the powder. Soon, footprints appeared on the powder.


    "Next door?"


    The emaciated middle-aged man was stunned and then stood up and made a gesture to moawu.


    "Open the door."


    Moawu quickly to pack up the order. When the emaciated middle-aged quickly opened the door with two curved wires, Mo AWU instantly pushed the door open and rushed into the room like lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Xingwang has always been on guard. When the door lock was opened quickly, the five men of moawu rushed in too fast. Before he took out the pistol, the sharp dagger was already on his neck.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The other two people in the room were directly knocked down and under control.


    Mo AWU pinched Chen Xingwang''s neck and sneered, "what''s your name?"


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Xingwang did not answer, but asked.


    Mo AWU sneered, "you don''t have to worry about who we are. Just tell me your name, or I don''t mind bleeding you. "


    "My name is Chen."


    Chen Xingwang''s heart is like falling into an ice cave and his face is covered with ashes. He has already figured out that he was betrayed by Chen Cheng. Chen Cheng was lying on the phone before. The woman he trusted most must have been killed by the enemy. Chen Cheng is helping the enemy to delay time, so as to wait for the enemy to arrive, and then arrest himself.


    Mo AWU raised his eyebrows and knocked Chen Xingwang unconscious. He took out his wallet and found his ID card in his wallet. After proving that this man was Chen Xingwang, he called Tang Xiu directly.


    Kitchen, star city.


    Tang Xiu received a call from Mo AWU, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. After a lot of hard work, he finally caught Chen Xingwang. He decided to serve Chen Xingwang well. No matter whether the person who wants to get the product formula of Shengtang group is him or not, he must make him regret the idea of playing the product information of Shengtang group.


    "Got it?"


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu''s expression and his eyes lit up.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve caught him. They will bring him back soon. Kangxia, find the manager he Donghe, who is in charge of scar cream products! This time, he is the greatest credit. "


    Kangxia smiles and nods.


    Now.


    He Chao is anxiously waiting for news at home. As the manager in charge of scar cream products of Shengtang group, he has great power, which can be regarded as the real top management of Shengtang group. He Chao thought that he was in a good luck when he worked in the prosperous Tang Group. He was satisfied with his salary and future development trend. Even he had judged that as long as he remained loyal to the prosperous Tang Group, his achievements in the future would definitely make countless people envious.


    Loyalty!


    This is he Chao''s attitude towards the boss of Shengtang group. After the last incident in Longchu restaurant, he saw the big boss kill people, and personally experienced the momentum of unity and common hatred of the Tang Group. He knew that the big boss did not value the powerful ability of his subordinates, but loyalty and loyalty.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rang, he immediately pressed the answer button and said respectfully, "President Kang."Kangxia said: "the boss wants to see you, come to the dragon kitchen restaurant immediately..."


    Hang up.


    He Chao with full of fear, to the fastest speed to the dragon kitchen restaurant. He doesn''t know what the follow-up results will be, but he can be sure that he chose loyal Shengtang group and loyal boss Tang Xiu, so the boss should not embarrass him when he sees him.


    Half an hour later, he saw the dragon kitchen restaurant. Under the leadership of Kang Xia, he came to the business suite where Tang Xiu was. Looking at Tang Xiu''s back at the window, he called carefully, "boss, do you want me?"


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at he Chao seriously. At the moment when he was a little nervous, Tang Xiu''s seriousness turned into a bright smile and politely said, "manager he, let you get here in the middle of the night and disturb you to have a rest. Come on, come on, sit down, please. Kangxia, make a good pot of tea. "


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia smiles and turns away.


    He Chao''s attitude towards he Chao was changed. He didn''t expect that the big boss would ask him to sit down, let alone ask Mr. Kang to make tea in person.


    After taking a seat.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "manager he, to tell you the truth, you are a meritorious official of our prosperous Tang Group. I can see loyalty from you. It is because of your report that we have caught a number of enemies who are trying to conspire against the prosperous Tang clique. As the boss of Shengtang group, I must sincerely say thank you. Thank you, manager


    He Chao was pleased, but his face showed a look of panic and said, "boss, you It''s very kind of you. As a member of our prosperous Tang Group, this is all I should do. "


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "I''m really satisfied that manager he can use the name" we. ". I have ordered Kangxia to increase your annual salary by 50%. In addition, after the completion of Xingcheng new city, you will be rewarded with a house of about 150 square meters. "


    He Chao''s pupil shrinks and his eyes burst with incredible light. His annual salary has already exceeded a million yuan, which is a big sum of money. What''s more shocking to him is that he knows the project on the other side of the new city. After the project is completed there, the house price will definitely be very high. I''m afraid you can''t buy a 150 square meter house without two or three million yuan?


    This


    This reward


    He Chao''s heart suddenly raised a warm current and looked at Tang Xiu deeply. He solemnly said: "boss, Shengtang group is the root of he Chao from now on. As long as Shengtang group does not abandon me, I will bow to the essence of Shengtang group in my life."


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said, "manager he, I''m waiting for you. We Shengtang group''s future development, you must have seen that, in the future our company will be more and more huge, business projects will be more and more. I look forward to many years later, you will still be the elder of Shengtang group, and I look forward to the day when you can become the general director of a subsidiary of Shengtang group, or the general manager of several subsidiaries. "


    He Chao couldn''t sit still. He understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words. As long as you are loyal to the prosperous Tang Group in the future, as long as you have the ability, you can control more rights and get better treatment in the future. Big boss, this is to give himself a piece of promise.


    "Thank you, boss."


    He Chao stood up and bowed to Tang Xiu.


    Three in the morning.


    Five men of moawen escorted Qian Xingwang and his party back to Xingcheng. When Tang Xiu saw Qian Xingwang, he was still in a coma.


    "Wake him up."


    Tang Xiu glanced at Kangxia, who was already asleep on the sofa, and picked her up and walked into the next room. After such a long time of tossing, it was very difficult for Kangxia to follow him.


    When he returned to the outside living room, looking at Qian Xingwang who had been woken up, he said faintly, "it''s my first time to meet you."


    Qian Xingwang looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said with a sneer: "Tang Xiu, the boss behind the scenes of the prosperous Tang Group, is really not an ordinary person!"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since you know me, you should also know my means. As a businessman of electronic products, you must not have much courage to beat the attention of Shengtang group. Come on! Who in the world is your overseas Chinese under the command of who? "


    Qian Xingwang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Even if you want to kill me, I can''t tell you, nor dare I tell you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Chen Cheng once said something like this, but he couldn''t bear it in the torture that life is not like death, so he told me everything he knew, even you and he could cheat. In fact, death is not terrible, what is terrible is that in the inhuman torture, the taste of not being able to survive and not to die. Or what I told Chen Cheng: I am a miracle doctor. When you are about to be tortured to death, I can bring you back to life. Day after day, year after year of torture, that kind of taste, even if you are an immortal, can''t bear it. "


    Sorry, I was so sleepy yesterday. I had a lazy sleep today^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    There is no absolute thing in the world. Qian Xingwang''s righteous and awe inspiring performance was destroyed in just half a minute. His persistence was even worse than Chen Cheng''s. But the content of his account is more detailed than that of Chen Cheng, but he is short of saying what his eight generations'' surname is.


    "The dark club, the varos, befort."


    Tang Xiu, with hot tea in his hand, sat beside the luxurious bed. Although his eyes fell on the sleeping Kangxia, there was not much focus in his eyes. He is no stranger to the name of the dark club. Before that, he asked the people of Baiyan restaurant to investigate the dark club. He knew what the meaning of the club was. The varo family is one of the members of the dark Council. Six members of the whole family are members of the dark Council. Befort is one of the six members with great power.


    For more than 20 years, fulbert has been loyal to the dog. It was bevert who saw the product formula of Zhongbai banquet restaurant, so he asked Qian Xingwang, the spokesman of China, to try to steal it himself.


    Tang Xiu had no plans to go abroad for the time being, but he sent an order to Baiyan restaurant: assassinate befort and not to expose his identity.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Tang''s bright smile appears in her sleep.


    Tang Xiu regained consciousness, looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s already 12 o''clock at noon. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. Go wash! I''ll take you to the restaurant later. "


    Kangxia was surprised that she had slept for such a long time, but she was more concerned about the result of last night. She quickly asked, "has that Qian Xingwang recruited all of them?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "all moves."


    Kangxia asked, "who ordered him to do it?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I have sent someone to remove the mastermind of a foreign force, so this matter has come to an end for the time being. However, we still need to strengthen the security forces of Shengtang group. Later, I will allocate a sum of money to tie Zhongkui and let him register with a formal security company to set up a new security force. After the security company is on the right track, all security personnel of Shengtang group will also go to the security company for comprehensive training. "


    Kang Xia nodded and said, "in the future, our business will be bigger and bigger, and we will certainly need a lot of security personnel to ensure the safety of our property. If there is anything I need to do, you can tell me directly. "


    "Well, go and wash yourself."


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After lunch, as Kang Xia left, Tang Xiu took Mo AWU to the zhaishanping construction site. Looking at the scene of the construction in full swing, Tang Xiu was satisfied with the efficiency of the long family. Without much time wasted, he found long Zhengyu, who was in the shed and had a meeting with the foremen.


    "Tang Xiu, how did you come here?"


    Long Zhengyu temporarily ended the meeting and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu indicated his intention directly: "nanzha town is a villa area developed by your family, and the property company is also established by your family. I want to ask whether all the villas in nanzha town have been sold out? If it''s sold out, is there anyone willing to sell? I''m willing to buy it at a price 10% above the market price. "


    Long Zhengyu thought a little, then said with a bitter smile: "you come here for this? If so, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. All the villas in nanzha town are sold out. As for the property, I don''t know. If you want to know, just ask long Xueyao. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a bitter smile. He took out his mobile phone and called long Xueyao. To his surprise, long Xueyao told him on the phone that there were several owners in nanzha town who were going to sell their properties. One of them was a neighbor of Tang Xiu.


    "I want everything."


    Tang Xiu told long Xueyao on the phone and rushed back to nanzha town to meet long Xueyao and ask her to help meet the owners. Originally, he planned to buy at a 10% premium to the market price, but the price quoted by the three owners was slightly lower than the market price.


    So.


    In addition to the king villa, Tang Xiu bought villa 10, villa 13 and villa 14. Finally, Tang Xiu focused on villa 11 and villa 12. If we can buy these two villas again, all the six villas on the innermost side of nanzha town will become his real estate.


    After handling all kinds of procedures and paying the house money in full, Tang Xiu said to long Xueyao, who came out of the housing authority with him, "your property should have the contact information of the owners of villa 11 and villa 12? Help me contact them. I''m going to buy the villa for these two days


    Long Xueyao is very shocked that Tang Xiu bought three villas in one breath. Now he looks at Villa No.11 and villa No.12, and is speechless. Others can buy a villa, has been considered very powerful, he is good, directly pack a few sets to buy.


    "Tang Xiu, do you want to buy all the villas in nanzha town? By then, our property will be relaxed, only responsible for you, the owner. " Long Xueyao joked.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t have so much money in hand, otherwise I really have this idea. Nanzha town has a good geographical location. If it can be transformed into a villa villa, it will be magnificent! "Long Xueyao said with tears and laughter: "do you really have this idea?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m kidding. With so much money, I went to invest in other places directly. However, I want to buy villa No. 11 and villa No. 12. I really didn''t joke with you. Help me! If so, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "All right."


    Long Xueyao nodded and said.


    Soon, long Xueyao contacted the owners of villa 11 and villa 12 in nanzha Town, and conveyed Tang Xiu''s idea of buying a villa to them. When they learned that Tang Xiu wanted to buy at a 10% premium, the owner of villa No. 12 readily agreed, but the owner of villa No. 11 hesitated to refuse.


    Back to nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu visited villa No. 11 in person and found that there was an old couple living here. After that, Tang Xiu indicated his intention and promised the other party a 20% premium, but hoped that they would keep it secret. Finally, the old couple learned that Tang Xiu had bought all the villas around them. They contacted their son abroad by telephone and finally agreed to sell the villa to Tang Xiu.


    All of them were settled, and Tang Xiu was relieved.


    He spent more than 490 million yuan on five villas. And Mo AWU and other ten masters of Baiyan restaurant chose a villa to live in.


    Shengtang group headquarters.


    Andy, a very white complexion, entered the general manager''s office with a well fitting windbreaker and white boots. When she saw Kang Xia, who was examining and approving documents in her desk, she immediately asked with a smile, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Kangxia put down the information in his hand and said with a smile, "the boss called and asked us to rush to nanzha town in half an hour. In addition, in the next four or five days, we need to leave Star City and go to the boss''s hometown. So, you''ll take the time to arrange your work and we''ll leave in half an hour. "


    Andy confused: "to the boss''s hometown? What are you doing there? Will the boss come with us? "


    Kang Xia nodded with a smile and said mysteriously: "keep it secret for the time being. When you get to the place, you will know. Hurry up and arrange the work. "


    "Mystery!"


    Andy murmured, but with a cheerful smile on his face, he said, "I always want to go out with the boss in my dreams. Now my dream has come true. I''ll arrange it now and wait for me


    "Will wait for you!"


    Kangxia was dumbfounded.


    In nanzha Town, Tang Xiu has packed up and changed his clothes. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Gu Yin and Tang Xiaohan standing outside the door with two small suitcases at their feet. And Mu Qingping was filled with a smile, told: "you two go out with your master, must not be naughty, must be obedient."


    "Yes."


    "Well."


    Gu Yin and Tang Xiaohan agreed.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s go! You aunt Kangxia and aunt Andy should be here soon


    When Tang Xiu came to the hospital with two children, Kangxia and Andy had already arrived. Andy is happy to see Tang Xiu. He is also very fond of the ancient sound and Tang Xiaohan.


    The range rover drove all the way to Songlou town. It was not until the county seat that I got off the highway and drove towards Songlou town. Because of the detour, they did not pass through Sujia village, but directly arrived at the back mountain of Sujia village from another direction.


    "Ah Wu, if you three stay here to watch the car and eat Go straight to Zhenshan. It will take us about four or five days to get into the mountains. " After getting off the bus, Tang Xiu waved to the car that had been following him. When Mo AWU walked in, Tang Xiu ordered him to come.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu took several people into the mountain, hesitated that Tang Xiaohan was blind, so Tang Xiu was responsible for carrying him. When night fell, several people had come to the lake in the valley where they had stayed before.


    "Tell me, boss! What do we do when we come all the way to the mountains? God, I swear, I''ve never climbed a mountain. I''ve never been in the forest Andy is in good health now, better than Kangxia, but she is still a little tired.


    "Practice."


    Tang Xiu thought it was fun for Kang Xia to hide from Andy, so he made a few excuses. But it''s here, so he''s not going to hide it.


    Andy doubts: "practice? Isn''t it possible for us to practice in Star City? Why do you have to come here to practice? "


    Tang xiugao pointed to the starry sky and said with a smile, "now you can feel it carefully. What''s the difference between here and Star City? Remember, feel in the state of practice. "


    Andy''s head is full of fog, but still in accordance with Tang Xiu''s instructions, quietly runs the real yuan in his body and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Such as the water of the stars sprinkle all over the earth, shining Lake sparkling. The shadow of the trees on the lake is reflected in the lake, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from afar. Andy doesn''t understand Tang Xiu''s meaning, but she does listen to Tang Xiu''s words. As time went on, she felt a faint sense of coolness emerging from her skin.


    "Eh?"


    Andy just closed his eyes and opened them, shocked: "boss, the effect of practicing here is better than that of star city. I can feel that the aura of heaven and earth here is no longer so thin and full-bodied several times! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''re right. The aura of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of star city. So cultivating in this deep mountain and old forest is several times faster than that of you in Star City. What''s more, the destination I''m going to take you to is of great benefit to you. "


    Andy''s eyes were bright. He blinked and said, "I knew the boss was the best for us. You see Yinyin and Xiaohan are so cute, and I''m also so cute. Boss, let Yinyin and Xiaohan call me Shiniang later! The state of China seems to address the master''s wife as if she were a teacher. "


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia could not help laughing.


    Tang Xiu, however, showed a wry smile and handed Andy a big white eye. He didn''t expect that Kang Xia''s thinking was so out of his mind. He was just talking about other topics, and suddenly he jumped to the relationship between men and women.


    "Get food first."


    Tang Xiu said that from the space ring, he took out the grill, charcoal, tongs, seasonings for barbecue, meat and vegetables bought in advance. When he saw Kangxia and Andy a pair of silly eye appearance, and at a loss of state, immediately wry smile: "you two can''t barbecue?"


    "No!"


    The two women shook their heads and said in one voice.


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''ll wait to eat."


    He is responsible for barbecue. After lighting the coal, he puts the meat and vegetables on the grill. As time goes on, when the roast is almost finished, he puts all kinds of seasonings. In the end, after his hard work, two women and two children were eating with oil in their mouths.


    After eating and drinking enough, they also had a good rest. Therefore, Tang Xiu put everything back into the space ring and continued to take them on their way. It took them more than two hours before they came to the outside of the stone forest. After some advice from Tang Xiu, they entered the stone forest.


    "Master, the spirit of heaven and earth is very strong here."


    Just entered the center of the stone forest, several people in the highest cultivation of ancient sound will be surprised to say.


    Tang Xiu exclaimed: "the sound is very good. I found it just after I came in. Look at this spring. It is the spring of the earth''s spiritual spring. The purpose of bringing you here this time is to let you practice in this spring. It''s guaranteed that you can all make great progress. "


    Tang Xiaohan hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, although you taught me the position of the acupoints in my body, and also told me the route of meridians and the running route of cultivating skills, I didn''t even feel the Qi feeling in my body. Can I practice together?"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t feel the existence of Qi feeling now. As long as you feel in the spirit spring according to the method I taught you, it won''t take long to feel it."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiaohan nods heavily.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four and said, "take off all your clothes and soak in the spirit spring. Then, start practicing according to the cultivation skills I taught you. "


    "Ah..."


    Kangxia is surprised to see Tang Xiu, Andy is even more surprised, that delicate and lovely face becomes red. Even the ancient sound has become a little pinched.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I want to take advantage of you, but I have to stay here to ensure that there will be no problems in your cultivation state. Now you don''t know what danger it is to soak in spiritual spring, but you will understand it from the beginning. Remember, practice can be very painful, you must bear with it. In addition, as soon as you notice the swelling of the meridians and the severe pain, you should immediately stop practicing and leave the spiritual spring. "


    Kangxia and Andy look at each other, and finally nod silently. Kangxia knows Andy''s mind. Since Andy knew Tang Xiu, she has been talking about Tang Xiu all day. Even a fool can see that Andy likes Tang Xiu very much.


    Of course.


    If only Andy likes it, she will never be so grand. After all, she has been occupied by Tang Xiu, and she is Tang Xiu''s woman. But the key is that she knows that Tang Xiu will never be the only one woman in the future. There will be many women who are covetous of Tang Xiu and have perfect conditions.


    If


    If Tang Xiu has another woman in the future, it''s better to let Andy become that woman. At least he and Andy are like sisters. They can get along well with each other.


    "Take off!"


    Kangxia nods to Andy and starts to take off his clothes. When a snow-white body completely appeared before and after the Tang Xiumian, Rao Shi Tang Xiu had cultivated on this delicate body more than once, but his stomach was still hot, and there was a faint impulse.Andy''s performance also surprised Tang Xiu. She was only ten seconds slower than Kangxia and took off all her clothes. Although her delicate and lovely face was a little shy, she tried her best to summon up the courage to stand in front of Tang Xiu and said, "boss, I''ve been seen all by you. I''ll be your woman in the future! If you don''t want me, I''ll I''ll just cry and make three hangings


    "Cough..."


    "Fast forward..."


    Tang Xiu felt that he was hard. He just said two words with the impulse. His eyes swept through Andy''s Golden Delta, and his heart was shocked.


    White


    White tiger?


    Tang Xiu had only heard that there were women in the world who were white tigers, but he never dreamed that Andy was. In order to control his own desire, he quickly turned around, waved his hand and said, "you quickly enter the spiritual spring to practice. Yinyin, Xiaohan, hurry up, too. "


    "Putong..."


    Tang Xiu suppressed his desire for four times. He turned to look at the four people and said, "Yinyin, Xiaohan, you two must hold on to the blue stone on the edge. This spiritual spring is very deep. Once you release your hands, you may fall into it."


    Kangxia''s fragrant shoulder was exposed outside. With her fingers stirring up a series of spiritual springs, she said with a smile, "boss, have you brought a rope? I think if you tie Yin Yin and Xiao Han''s body with a rope and tie the other end of the rope to a nearby stone, they won''t sink


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, then a slap on the forehead, quickly from the space ring to take out two ropes. This rope was bought when he was in Jingmen island. It''s useless to throw it into the space ring. Now it''s used for display.


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a flash, five days have passed. In the past five days, Kangxia and Andy''s accomplishments have made rapid progress, especially Andy. The cultivation realm has broken through to the early stage of foundation construction, and Kangxia has also broken through to the later stage of Qi training. With the help of Tang Xiu, Tang Xiaohan had already felt the existence of Qi, and after practice, he stepped into Qi refining period.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the stone forest, a layer of air waves spread in all directions. A golden elixir the size of a thumb cover appeared from the belly of ancient music and floated on top of her head, bathed in starlight.


    "Is this?"


    Kangxia and Andy look at each other, showing shock.


    Tang Xiu stood aside with his eyes fixed on the golden elixir of ancient music. He could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth in all directions came like a tide after the golden elixir broke out.


    "Take it back!"


    Tang Xiu murmured.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yin immediately put the golden elixir in his body, opened his eyes and said in surprise, "master, I have reached the golden elixir stage, and I can release the golden elixir to the body!"


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "Yinyin, you are not allowed to release the golden elixir in the future, unless you meet a strong enemy and are about to be killed by the enemy, release the golden elixir, and then explode the golden elixir and die with the enemy. Do you know? "


    Gu Yin nodded, hesitated and asked, "master, why?"


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "the golden elixir is very dangerous to the monk. If you are in the moment when the golden elixir is detached, someone who wants to take your elixir can easily take it away. Your own control will be much worse than the external strength. Once your golden elixir is taken away, it will do great harm to you and may even kill you


    As soon as his face turned white, he said, "master, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the spirit spring. He sighed in his heart. After five days of absorption by four people, Lingquan has dropped half a foot. This kind of aura is very precious, even if it is used to take, it will have good effect. However, it''s a natural thing to soak in the spiritual spring.


    But!


    He doesn''t care.


    The number of spiritual springs is very large, but nowadays there are very few practitioners in society. With the existence of Lingquan, even if he wants to cultivate an army of practitioners, it is enough.


    Last time, Tang Xiu didn''t carry jade, so he didn''t arrange the array. One of the purposes of his coming here is to cover the stone forest with array. If a monk comes here and enters the stone forest smoothly, the secret of Lingquan will be revealed.


    "Let''s go! Leave the stone forest first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    After stepping out of the stone forest, Tang Xiu arranged three arrays on the periphery: magic array, star changing array and defensive array. Magic array can confuse other people''s eyes and can''t find the existence of stone forest. If someone enters rashly, they will be sent out. The innermost defensive array is specially used to deal with monks. It is difficult to break through the defensive array and enter it unless it is a monk in the golden elixir period.


    The triple array is closely linked, ingenious and powerful.


    "Done."


    It took two or three hours for Tang Xiu to erase the sweat marks on his forehead and depict the array lines. This highly concentrated arrangement of mental strength made him feel quite difficult. It can be said that the arrangement of the triple array is the most profound and powerful array he has ever arranged after returning to earth.


    Kangxia took out a handkerchief from his bag and carefully wiped the sweat off Tang Xiu''s forehead. He asked, "is your body OK?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that the mental energy consumption is quite large, it''s not a big problem. However, you must bear in mind that apart from us, we can never tell the existence of Lingquan to anyone else. The location of this place is a precious place. Once it is known by others, we will suffer great losses in the future. "


    "Well!"


    Kangxia and Andy nodded one after another, even Gu Yin and Tang Xiaohan agreed quickly.


    In the dead of night.


    At the foot of the mountain, the glittering sparks were bright and dark, and the cold current was raging beside the two SUVs. But a few Wei An figures, but standing by the car, constantly looking at the mountains in the moonlight.


    Two kilometers away, Zhao Donghe stood on the second floor of a family behind sujiacun village, holding a telescope to observe several people beside the two off-road vehicles. Around Zhao Donghe, there are more than a dozen policemen in police uniform. The most striking thing is that they have bulging waists and obviously have guns.


    "Zhao Bureau, it''s been five days. What do they want?"


    A young policeman, with a tired face, yawned and asked.


    Zhao Donghe glanced at him and said, "are you tired? To be a policeman, you must have the spirit of hard work. When I was in the city''s criminal police force, not to mention five days, even half a month. Those people act suspiciously and are likely to have bad motives. Therefore, even if it is cold and tired again, we should monitor it. "


    Embarrassed, the young policeman nodded frequently and said, "yes, yes, Zhao Ju, you taught me right. I''m just curious what they want to do. They''ve been in the back mountain for five days. "


    "The longer they stay, the greater the plot," Zhao said. OK, I''ll go down and squint for a while and wake me up in time if I find something abnormal. "


    The young police took the telescope, watched Zhao Donghe leave a few steps, then picked up the telescope to continue to follow. Just as Zhao Donghe was about to go down the ladder, the young policeman suddenly changed his face and called in a hurry: "Zhao Bureau, there is a situation."


    Zhao Donghe a Leng, then darts back, grabs the telescope to observe.


    "Well? It was... "


    At the foot of the mountain.


    After several hours of hard work, Tang Xiu finally came out of the mountain. Looking at the three men who met him, Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "it''s been hard work. Haven''t there been any accidents these days?"


    Wu, the boss, said, "is there any protection from the police. On the first day after you entered the mountain, some villagers came here, but then the police came and no one came again. "


    Police?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "are there police around here?"


    Moawu nodded and said, "we have observed the village just two or three kilometers away, and the other party is observing it with a telescope. In order to find out the identity of the other party, Biao Wang took the opportunity to buy food in the town and sneaked in to find out the identity of those policemen, who were from the Qinghe County Public Security Bureau


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it should be that they have received reports from the masses that you are acting suspiciously here. Well, since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s just leave. "


    Two cars start.


    As soon as he arrived near Sujia village, he was stopped by four or five police cars. Tang Xiu didn''t get off the bus in a hurry. Looking at the police in front of him, Zhao Donghe and two policemen came out in a hurry. Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and pushed the door to get off.


    "Tang Xiu, are you?"


    Zhao Donghe wore a bitter smile on his face and pulled out his cigarette quickly.


    Tang Xiu took the cigarette from Zhao Donghe and said with a smile, "director Zhao, if I guess it''s right, there should be a Wulong between us. Just now I heard some of my bodyguards say that for a few days, the police have been protecting them secretly. In fact, I took my friends and family to go camping in the mountains, because I lost my way in the back mountain. As a result, it took me several days to get out of the mountain while playing


    Zhao Donghe was so stupid that he never dreamed that the Public Security Bureau received a report from the masses that there was a very suspicious villain in nearby. He put down his other things and squatted for four or five days in this freezing cold day, and he even made a monkey out of it.


    He looked at Kangxia and Andy, and then looked at Gu Yin and Tang Xiaohan. The corners of his mouth moved a few times. He really didn''t know what to say. Although Kangxia and Andy give him amazing feeling, but he thinks that Tang Xiu with women and children, simply can''t do anything bad."Cough Since it''s a misunderstanding, we don''t have to stay here to suffer. Tang Xiu! If you want to come back to play in the future, please let us know in advance, otherwise we will receive reports from the masses, and we will also... "


    Tang Xiu heard some embarrassment and resentment from Zhao Donghe''s tone. He immediately showed an apologetic look and said with a smile: "director Zhao, I''m really sorry. I just want to make my family and friends happy. I didn''t expect this kind of misunderstanding. It is said that the kitchen of your public security bureau is dilapidated. It should have been repaired for a long time! I''ll make a donation of 500000 yuan later, which is a little bit of a wish. "


    "This..."


    Zhao Donghe''s heart and mirror like, Tang Xiu this is to make friends with him, with this method to apologize. To say that the kitchen of the public security bureau is dilapidated is an empty excuse. However, Tang Xiu''s attitude made him a little different. He secretly praised Tang Xiu''s being a man, and finally agreed to come down.


    Because I''m leaving.


    Tang Xiu and his party, escorted by four or five police cars, went all the way to the intersection of the expressway. After saying goodbye to each other, they headed for star city.


    Back in Star City, it''s early morning. Tang Xiu sent Mo AWU to send Kang Xia and Andy back to nanzha town. Although Gu Yin and Tang Xiaohan had been sleeping for several hours on the road, Tang Xiu still asked them to go back to their room to have a rest.


    "Tang Xiu, a boss who claimed to be yuan Zhengxuan came home the day before yesterday and said that he was calling you, and your phone had been turned off. I told him that you had gone out of town, and he said that when you come back, you should contact him as soon as possible. " Mu Qingping waited for Tang Xiu to go downstairs again and said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, and he immediately nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go to him after breakfast."


    Mu Qingping asked with a smile: "I have bought the ticket to Saipan. It''s noon on the 16th of the first month."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "why don''t you stay at home longer?"


    Mu Qingping said with a smile: "this is home, and so is Kowloon island. It''s been a long time since I returned to China. I''m a little worried that I''ve been left to others for a long time. "


    Tang Xiu said, "since the ticket has been reserved, it''s up to you."! This time you leave, I will send two bodyguards with you. Don''t refuse. Your life safety is very important. I have to make sure that you arrive in Kowloon smoothly. "


    Mu Qingping''s heart is warm, if she wants to refuse, she swallows it back to her stomach.


    After breakfast, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone has been charged to 20%. After leaving with the charger, he called Yuan Zhengxuan and made an appointment to meet with a small electronics factory in Xingcheng.


    "Here."


    When Tang Xiu arrived at the gate of the small electronic factory, he saw yuan Zhengxuan waving to him from the direction of the security room. He pulled the car aside, got out of the car and said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, I went to other places temporarily. I just came back early this morning. Didn''t you wait for a hurry?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already conveyed your idea that you need scientific and technological talents in advance to those researchers. They didn''t immediately agree because they didn''t know the product direction you wanted to study. Now everyone''s in there and want to talk to you. "


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem. Please let uncle yuan lead the way. "


    Driving into the electronics factory, Tang Xiucai learned from yuan Zhengxuan that the secret research room was located here. The products researched by those researchers had been completed, so most of the security forces had been removed. It is an electronics factory in name, but it is just a cover up.


    "Boss!"


    Two uniformed security guards saluted at the gate of a three story building.


    Yuan Zhengxuan nodded and took Tang Xiu into the interior and stopped outside the elevator installed in one of the rooms. Fingerprint verification, retinal verification, password verification, work card swiping, after a series of verification, the two people entered the elevator, and Yuan Zhengxuan directly pressed the "- 2" button.


    Second floor underground.


    When they went in, there was a huge space in front of Tang Xiu. The environment inside was almost the same as that in the movie. All kinds of high-tech instruments and walls were poured with molten iron, which looked like a bronze wall.


    In addition to a sealed room on the innermost side, some researchers of tens of meters are sitting at the computer table playing computers, some are reading magazines, and some are playing with mobile phones, as if they are playing mobile games.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Yuan Zhengxuan clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "everybody, everyone stops what they are doing. I''d like to introduce some of you. This is Tang Xiu, a famous person in Star City. I think you should know his identity. "


    "Little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    An old man with white hair and a white coat came up to him. He held up the mirror frame with his hand, held out his hand with a smile, and continued, "I am Mo Yi, director of the Institute. You can call me director Mo, or professor mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Tang Xiu shook hands with Mo Yi politely and said with a smile, "Professor Mo, I''ve heard a lot about you. I consulted uncle yuan before, but he is full of praise for you. "


    Mo Yi glanced at yuan Zhengxuan and then said with a smile, "if he dares to speak ill of me, I must break his leg. However, all the products he wants to develop have been finished and achieved good results. Now that we don''t need us, we''re trying to push us out. We''re not happy at all


    Tang Xiu found a trace of embarrassment on yuan Zhengxuan''s face and said, "Professor Mo, you are wrong. Uncle yuan and I are like a family. He introduced you to me. How can it be regarded as extrapolation? As a matter of fact, I know that the worries in your mind are nothing more than that you are afraid that I am more demanding, or the product direction of research and the amount of capital I can invest. Of course, there is also a point in terms of salary and treatment. I''m here to talk about these things


    When yuan Zhengxuan heard that Tang Xiu mentioned the subject, he immediately said, "talk first. I have some important things to do there. Don Xiu, let''s have lunch at noon


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded. With yuan Zhengxuan''s departure, he looked again at Mo Yi and said, "Professor Mo, you have just guessed some of your concerns. Should you be right?"


    Mo Yi said: "yes, what you said is our concern. If you can get rid of our worries, maybe we can work for you. "


    Tang Xiu reached for a chair, motioned for everyone to sit down and said, "first, I''ll talk about the research direction. The space gravity of the earth, I think you all know, what I want to study is similar to a buoyant aircraft. For the time being, I named it a Frisbee. This kind of Frisbee research out, can let a person stand on the top of the flight, and later can be popularized in today''s society


    Frisbee?


    Mo Yi and dozens of researchers have shown a strange look. They look at Tang Xiu as if they are looking at aliens. Because Tang Xiu described this kind of thing, they have seen, but only in foreign science fiction movies.


    "Mr. Tang, are you kidding?"


    Mo Yi exchanged eyes with the leaders of several scientific research institutes around him, and then he said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. What I say is what I think. Research products need to be full of fantasy. For example, a few decades ago, who would have thought that there would be maglev trains in the world? In the case of airplanes, on December 17, 1903, the Wright brothers of M country realized the first powered flight in human history. Before this date can be recorded in history, who can believe that there will be airplane cups in the world? And become one of the main means of transportation for people today


    Mo Yi and dozens of researchers are silent. They finally realize that Tang Xiu doesn''t seem to be telling jokes. However, this kind of fanciful idea, but let them secretly bitter smile.


    "Tang Xiu, if you are an investor, we should follow your arrangement. But the frisbee you mentioned is too difficult to study. Our researchers here are mainly experts in thermal weapons. Although they have studied gravity, they are not particularly in-depth. Just through your description, I can tell that there is still a need for motivation, and at the same time, to avoid the most important problem is traffic problems. To put it in a bad way, we people are not up to it. " Mo Yi said solemnly.


    "It''s a good problem to solve, and I''ll tell you later," Tang said. Let''s talk about the next question. I''ll send someone to monitor the progress of the research, but I won''t interfere in the research. In terms of wages and benefits, we will increase your original salary by 50%. As for research funds, I can provide them continuously. As long as you dare to ask for them, I dare to give them. "


    Mo Yi frowned and asked, "Mr. Tang, it''s very difficult to study a brand-new subject, and the cost is also very large. Maybe this project will fail dozens or hundreds of times Do you have this economic foundation? Are you responsible for what you just said? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said: "you all work in Star City. You should know Shengtang group. To be honest, I am the boss of Shengtang group. Do you think there is enough funding for your research? "


    "Prosperous Tang Group?"


    Mo Yi showed a look of shock, and several of the other dozens of researchers even cried out. They have been working in Star City all these years. How can they not know about Shengtang group? Now the whole star city group company, the most rapid development, make money to make eye-catching, is Shengtang group!


    Mo Yi took a deep breath and said seriously, "well, let''s go back to the first question."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Professor Mo, I have understood a truth since I was a child: money is not omnipotent, but it is the closest to omnipotent. As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. As long as I have money and you need scientific research materials, I can spend money to buy them for you; I can dig for experts in what fields you need. A few days ago, I heard such a saying: as long as you have money, you can get even a nuclear warhead. "


    Mo Yi suddenly stands up, stares at Tang Xiu and asks, "I want to know, how much is Mr. Tang''s advance investment?"Tang Xiu asked, "I also want to know how much advance investment funds you need after this project starts?"


    "This..."


    Mo Yi was asked, and then he and dozens of other researchers talked to each other. After a long time, he sat back in front of Tang Xiu and said word by word: "if the initial investment is less than nine figures, we dare not open our hands."


    Tang Xiu slapped his hands on his thigh and said in a loud voice, "I''ll take out the ten digit investment first. When it''s almost ready, when do you want it from me again


    Ten digits?


    Billion?


    Mo Yi and dozens of scientific researchers are frightened by Tang Xiu''s big pen. Their last project is also the biggest research achievement so far. The research cost before the project is completed completely is only two or three hundred million yuan. The investment amount proposed by Tang Xiu is only an early investment! Further additions can be made.


    "You Are you sure? "


    Mo Yi''s voice is shaking.


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "I Tang Xiu has always been a spit a nail. If you don''t believe me, I can set up a special public account for research funds, which will be managed by me and Professor mo. As soon as this account is established, I will immediately transfer in a billion dollars. "


    Mo Yi and other scientific research experts look at each other. From Tang Xiu''s words, they can hear Tang Xiu''s firmness and determination. After half a minute''s silence, Mo Yi got up and said solemnly, "I, Mo Yi, decided to participate in the frisbee project research. Even if I worked hard, I would never stop until the project was completed as long as I could still move."


    "I, Wang Xin, also decided to participate."


    Another research professor in a white coat got up and said.


    "I''m involved."


    "And me


    "I..."


    Dozens of scientific research experts have stood up to express their opinions. Tang Xiu''s attitude and abundant capital investment gave them a great courage. Since those who spend money are not afraid, what are they afraid of? Once the project was put forward by all the people, they would be able to popularize it. Even if it is not immortal, it can also win a lifetime of good reputation.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m very glad that you can join us. Recently, I will buy a piece of land in modu and set up a large industrial park, in which there will be research and development of other products of Shengtang group. At that time, I will plan a separate area and build a new Institute. When the project over there is completely completed, you will move there to continue research and development. At that time, it''s up to you to decide how your family will arrange it. Shengtang group will contribute money to serve you well. I''m afraid you will stay here within a year, but I will secretly transfer a group of security forces to protect the security here. At the same time, I will also set up a service team to meet your needs in terms of life and scientific research materials. "


    "Good!"


    Mo Yi and dozens of other researchers have nothing to say except to be able to say well. Tang Xiu was thoughtful and satisfied. For the new boss, they have a deep sense of identity.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu talked with dozens of researchers for a long time, and all aspects of the problem were open to the public, and everyone was very satisfied. Then, Mo Yi and other experts and professors from the research institute accompanied Tang Xiu to the lower third floor and visited their real laboratory.


    In the laboratory, Tang Xiu saw a lot of high-tech instruments. Before, he was familiar with high-tech products, but he didn''t quite understand these high-tech instruments. After Mo Yi''s explanation, Tang Xiu found that "science and technology" is indeed a kind of magical existence. Through the complementary role of physics and chemistry, many novel things will be produced.


    "Is it very dangerous to conduct scientific research?"


    After the visit, Tang asked.


    Mo Yi said with a wry smile: "how can research, especially the research on special high-tech products, such as the thermal weapons studied before, be safe? We have followed yuan Zhengxuan for more than ten years. Three colleagues have died in the accident, and six others have been injured and have to leave. For example, five or six months ago, one of our colleagues was electrocuted to death because of touching high voltage. Alas We people! How can you deal with less current? Who can get away with being hit by an electric current


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    electric current?


    Tang xiuleng was stunned and then shook his head in his heart. For ordinary people, high-voltage current may cause death to them, but for himself, the immortal cultivator, there is not much threat. Powerful cultivator, who hasn''t been struck by thunder and lightning when crossing the robbery?


    "In those days, when I was crossing the immortal robbery, the 99 thunder robbery was powerful and powerful. What happened? He is not hard to come over, even with the help of lightning power quenching, and eventually transformed into immortal body. "


    Tang Xiu thought, and suddenly his face moved.


    Lightning hardening?


    Fairyland has no high-tech products. If you want to see thunder and lightning, unless it is a change in the natural environment, it will trigger thunder and lightning in the sky, or use lightning runes and other items. But now it''s on earth! The earth is short of everything, but there is no lack of electricity.


    If


    If you use enough power to quench the body, can you make your body strength stronger?


    When Tang Xiu thought of this, his eyes had already brightened up, and he even felt a little excited. He turned to Mo Yi and said in a deep voice: "Professor Mo, after the research project is officially launched, I will set up an internal fund. If a scientific research expert dies accidentally in a scientific research project, his or her family members can get 10 million yuan of compensation; if the injured person is judged according to the injury condition, the highest compensation can be 5 million yuan. In addition, if there are people in the family, Shengtang group will be responsible for supporting the elderly. If there are children in the family, Shengtang group will be responsible for bringing up the children. "


    Mo Yi was moved by Tang Xiu''s words. Although he was nearly 60 years old, he still bowed to Tang Xiu solemnly.


    "Professor Mo, you don''t need to."


    Tang Xiu quickly helped him and said.


    Mo Yi shook his head and said, "Tang Xian No, it should be the boss. I represent not only myself, but also all colleagues in the Research Institute. Thank you for solving all our worries. "


    Tang Xiu said, "this is what I should do."


    Finish.


    He immediately changed the topic and asked, "Professor Mo, what is the maximum power of the high voltage current in this laboratory?"


    Mo Yi didn''t understand why Tang Xiu suddenly asked about this question, but he said truthfully, "100 kW, which is already a generator set with domestic generator power. Originally, there were 120 kW generating sets abroad. Yuan Zhengxuan wanted to import them for us, but we couldn''t use such high-power generators in our laboratory, so we didn''t let him do it. "


    Tang Xiu asked again, "should there be a safety gate in the laboratory?"


    Mo Yi said with a wry smile: "there is a safety gate. If the safety brake didn''t break suddenly last time, that colleague would not..."


    Tang Xiu nodded to show that he understood. He would like to have a try of how much electric current he can bear. But because the scientific research experts in the laboratory are not familiar with themselves and there is a safety brake, it is not convenient for him to test here.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu left the Research Institute and just walked out of the gate of the electronics factory used to cover up when he saw a black Audi car parked outside. Yuan Zhengxuan was standing by the door smoking.


    "How was the conversation?"


    Yuan Zhengxuan saw Tang Xiu driving out of the car. He immediately met him and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "money can make the devil move the mill. This sentence is the same to everyone. I also want to thank uncle yuan for giving up his love. When I make a lot of money from the products I have developed, I will invite you to have a good drink. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan was surprised and said, "do those experts really accept your fantastic ideas?"


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to count the bills and repeated, "Uncle yuan, I just said that! Money makes the devil push the mill. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan suddenly said, "yes, no one is a saint. If you want to live, you can''t live without money. let''s go! I''ve reserved the presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant. Let''s have a few drinks


    Tang Xiu smiles. He suddenly finds that every time he comes back to Xingcheng, he has to go to the presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant. Before the purchase of five villas, he is in the dragon kitchen restaurant banquet Chu Yuan and snow jade.


    Thinking of them, Tang Xiu felt helpless. Chu Yuan is a resourceful fellow with careful mind and understanding of the world. Even in today''s era, he is a wise man. Snow jade has a cool surface, but it is as warm as jade. It has a little flavor of non cannibalism, which is similar to Gu Yan''er. What makes him helpless is that Rao is the wisdom superman of Chuyuan, but he is still a little wary of himself; and Xueyu Still struggling with whether he really saw her face.


    "Both of them are difficult masters."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help sighing.


    Yuan Zhengxuan saw that Tang Xiu was a little absent-minded and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to have a drink with Uncle yuan? "


    Tang Xiu woke up from the stupor and shook his head and said, "no, I''m wondering how Uncle yuan knows. There are still some bottles of immortal wine in the trunk of my car."


    Yuan Zhengxuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I have given you so many scientific research experts. Do you mean that? Don''t mention money. It''s too vulgar. I think immortal wine is good! Ten cases and eight cases for uncle yuanTang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Twenty cases of immortal wine will be sent to Uncle yuan''s house at the latest tonight. And I promise that when you finish drinking, you can call Kangxia at any time, and she will send someone to deliver it to you immediately. "


    "The atmosphere!"


    Yuan Zhengxuan was overjoyed and gave a thumbs up to Tang Xiu.


    Immediately, two people respectively drive to dragon kitchen restaurant. On the way, Tang Xiu called moawu, who had been staying nearby, and told him to buy the generator set immediately. The higher the power, the better.


    "Ring bell..."


    In the presidential suite of dragon kitchen restaurant, Tang Xiu and Yuan Zhengxuan, who were drinking and chatting, were suddenly disturbed by a rush of cell phone ringing. Tang Xiu gave yuan Zhengxuan an apologetic look. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. Then he made a gesture to yuan Zhengxuan. He got up and went to one side to connect the phone: "Brother Shao, can I help you?"


    In the mobile phone, Shao Mingzhen''s urgent voice came out: "Tang Xiu, something happened to Miao Wentang."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and asked quickly, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Shao Mingzhen said: "I don''t know exactly why. The assistant of Miao Wentang just called for help. The location is Longquan Bay, Kanas, in the West."


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "Brother Shao, where are you now?"


    Shao Mingzhen said, "blue city."


    Tang Xiu said: "Brother Shao, you wait for me at the blue city airport. I''ll take someone to meet you immediately. Since brother Miao is in danger, we must rescue him. By the way, you can get in touch with the other party and find out why. "


    "Good!"


    Shao Mingzhen promised to hang up the phone directly.


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, walked quickly to yuan Zhengxuan and said, "Uncle yuan, I''m afraid I can''t keep drinking with you. I have a friend who is in danger. I have to catch up with him. I''ll come back and make amends to you when I''m done with that. "


    Yuan Zhengxuan knew that Tang Xiu would not speak out. Once his wife and children had been saved by Tang Xiu, he naturally knew that saving people was like fighting a fire. So he immediately said, "Tang Xiu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "my friend''s accident happened in Kanas."


    Yuan Zhengxuan was stunned, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "then I can''t help it. Western region, I don''t have much Wait. "


    In the middle of his speech, yuan Zhengxuan suddenly took out his mobile phone, quickly searched for a phone number, and quickly called the other party. After a few words of conversation, he hung up the phone and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "write down this phone number. His name is jevarie, my former comrade in arms, although we have not contacted for several years, the contact information is still there. Just now I told him on the phone that when you get to Kanas, you can call him directly, and he will pick up the plane in person. "


    "Thank you, uncle yuan."


    Tang xiufei quickly wrote down the number, then grabbed his coat and rushed out. Even, he directly called back mo''awu who had left, and rushed to the blue city like a flash of wind. On the way, he still made a few phone calls to his parents, to Kang Xia, and to Mo Yi, the director of the Research Institute.


    Blue city airport.


    After Tang Xiu arrived with Mo AWU and ten other people, he saw Shao Mingzhen and his six bodyguards in the terminal.


    "Brother Shao, have you got in touch with that place again?" Tang Xiu asked quickly.


    Shao Mingzhen said with a wry smile: "I have already contacted you again. The assistant of brother Miao said it was not clear. After she and two bodyguards were arranged in Longquan Bay of Kanas, brother Miao left with a group of people. But two days later, brother Miao ran back alone. When he saw his assistant, he said my name because he was seriously injured, so he went straight into a coma, and he still hasn''t woken up


    Realizing the seriousness of his gaffe, Tang Xiu quickly said, "have we bought all our tickets?"


    Shao Mingzhen said: "after I received the information you sent me, I reserved the air tickets for all of you 12 people. Now it''s two and a half hours before takeoff. "


    Two and a half hours?


    Too long.


    Tang Xiu calls his aunt Tang Min and asks her to help arrange an airliner. Only seven or eight minutes later, the general manager of the blue city airport arrived in person and told Tang Xiu and others to wait for half an hour. After half an hour, an airliner with no take-off mission could take them to the West.


    Tang Xiu knew that it would take time for a series of things, such as the re deployment of routes, communication in all aspects, and even the refueling of airliners. So, although he was worried, he still had to wait. Miao Wentang is his friend and partner. He once helped him. He always remembers the kindness.


    It''s four twenty in the afternoon.


    The plane took off from blue city airport and headed west. After arriving at the Western Airport, they made a connecting flight and finally arrived at Kanas airport at 9:50 p.m.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    When a group of 19 people stepped out of the Kanas airport exit, Tang Xiu dialed the mobile phone number that yuan Zhengxuan had given him. After thinking twice, he was connected. A low voice came from the mobile phone: "I''m jevarie. Who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu reported his family directly.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve been told by the platoon leader on the phone, and now I''m waiting for you outside. You Did you just come out of the airport? Nearly twenty people? I think I saw you. "


    As his voice fell, Tang Xiu had a middle-aged man with a big beard. He had a scar on his brow and was as big as a bear. The two young tiger heads are still behind him.


    "Is it Mr. Tang Xiu Tang?"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked at jevarie nodded and said, "I am Tang Xiu, thank you for coming to meet us so late."


    Jevarie shook his head and said with a smile, "the old platoon leader''s friend is my friend, welcome to Kanas. Five off-road vehicles, already parked outside. "


    Tang Xiu nodded gently and introduced Shao Mingzhen to jevarie. After that, they left quickly. When they got outside, they got on the bus one after another, and the drivers of the five SUVs stayed because of Tang Xiu''s request.


    In the front of the SUV, Tang Xiu and jevarie are in the back seat, driven by moawu, while Shao Mingzhen is in the co driver''s seat.


    "Jevarie, we have an urgent matter to get here. We need to hurry to Longquan Bay. We are not familiar with the road conditions here, so please show us the way. "


    Through the identity of Tang Xiu and others, jevarie can see that these people are not simple. So he said happily, "no problem. It takes about three and a half hours to get to Longquan Bay from here. We can get there before 12:30 in the evening."


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. He felt the fierce breath from jevarie. Even though the folk custom here was fierce, there was a breath in jevarie, which he knew very well. It was the stillness left by murder. So he hesitated for a moment and asked, "jevarie, you can get five herdsman SUVs in such a short time. I believe your status is not ordinary. What kind of business do you do?"


    "Gold mine," jevarie said with a smile


    Shao Mingzhen in the co driver''s seat suddenly said: "as far as I know, there should be no gold mine here in Kanas, right? Besides animal husbandry, tourism seems to be more developed here. Kanas is a beautiful place for vacation. I''ve been to Kanas for a long time


    "Since you are friends of the old platoon leader, I don''t need to hide it. Kanas is indeed a beautiful place for tourism and vacation. On the surface, there is no gold deposit. But a few small and very secret private mines are occupied by mine owners like us and stick to the news


    Tang Xiu and Shao Mingzhen nodded silently, thinking that this possibility was still very large. After all, there are some things that can''t be seen in many places. It''s very difficult for jevarie to tell himself and others about his gold mine.


    "Jevarie, listen to my advice. Business can be done and money can be made, but it''s better to make fewer crimes. Otherwise, if you have too much dead breath in your body, you will be affected by evil deeds. If you are light, you will have a serious illness; if you are serious, you will have bad luck, and you will suffer from bloody disaster. " Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Jeva lie was stunned. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang Xiu again. After a long time, she said slowly, "if there is a geomantic master in the mainland, is Tang Xiu good at this?"


    "A little bit."


    Tang Xiu perfunctorily said.


    Suddenly, jevarie pointed to mo''awu, who was driving, and said, "I''m afraid this brother is not an ordinary person, is he? I can feel the threat from him. "


    Mo AWU turned his head. His white teeth showed up and said with a smile: "good eyes, I killed more than three figures."


    "Hiss..."


    Jevarie took a cold breath, the fear in the eyes increased a lot.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "ah Wu, shut up."


    Mo AWU shrank his neck and did not dare to say more.


    "Don''t listen to ah Wu''s nonsense. He likes to brag. In fact, you don''t even dare to kill a chicken


    Jevarie is not a fool, where can''t hear Tang Xiu''s disguised tone. However, although he was curious about the identity of Tang Xiu and others, he was not prepared to learn more. Yuan Zhengxuan, an old platoon commander, once saved his life, and their comrades in arms had deep feelings, so he put down his affairs and came to help Tang Xiu and others in person.


    Longquan Bay.


    A beautiful name, but full of dangerous places. There are many lakes here, but there are also many swamps. People who don''t know the Longquan Bay area may die here if they venture to wander here and enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    So.


    Even though the tourism industry in Kanas is developed, it is still undeveloped, and there are few people who come here.


    Longquan village.


    In the very few villages in Longquan Bay, the total population living here is less than 100 households. And Miao Wentang''s assistant and two bodyguards are here to guard Miao Wentang.At 12:30 PM, five SUVs arrived at Longquan village. Stop outside the stockade. Just as Tang Xiu and others get off the train, a bodyguard of Miao Wentang jumps out of the dark and hidden bush.


    "Mr. Shao."


    The bodyguard only knew Shao Mingzhen and came to greet him immediately.


    Shao Mingzhen nodded and asked, "where is Miao Wentang?"


    The bodyguard glanced at Tang Xiu and others, pointed to the stockade and said, "we''ll arrange the boss inside, and I''ll take you there."


    A few minutes later, the party entered the stockade and came to the outside of the farmyard where Miao Wentang was located. As Shao Mingzhen hurried into the courtyard, Tang Xiu stopped, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and took out a cigarette and handed it to jevarie.


    Jevarie was a shrewd man. When he saw Tang Xiu''s action, he immediately said, "Mr. Tang, I won''t follow you in. If you have something to do with me, please call me."


    Tang Xiu said, "jevarie, thank you very much for sending us here. What my friend met here is very troublesome. If you stay, it may involve you. I know you and uncle yuan have a very good relationship, but there are some things we can handle by ourselves. If you can, please leave us four cars. "


    Jevarie thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, let''s go back first."


    As jevarie left with two of his men, Tang Xiu quickly entered. When he saw Miao Wentang lying in bed with pale face and purple lips, he immediately reached out and grasped his wrist.


    "Poison It''s a terrible poison. "


    After Tang Xiu''s inspection, it was found that Miao Wentang was not only poisoned, but also heavily wounded. Some of them were injured by swords and swords, and more were like being scratched by the claws of wild animals.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu took out the silver needle and gave it to Miao Wentang. At the same time, chaotic force was put into his body to help him drive out the toxin. It''s a pity that the toxin is too toxic. It took Tang Xiu several hours to expel only half of the toxin in his body.


    "Cough..."


    Miao Wentang, who was unconscious, finally came to his senses in the process of hemoptysis. His eyes slowly opened and his focus focused. After falling on Shao Mingzhen and Tang Xiu, he tried to struggle to sit up, but the pain of the wound and the weakness of his body failed him.


    Tang Xiu pressed his shoulder and said, "brother Miao, your injury is very serious, and the toxins in your body damage your internal organs greatly. Fortunately, your cultivation is profound, and temporarily suppress those toxins. But if you can''t treat them in time, I''m afraid you won''t last long."


    Shao Mingzhen also said in a hurry: "just now old brother Tang has helped you to force drugs, but only a half of them have been forced out. It''s up to you next. "


    "Thank you, brother."


    Miao Wentang squeezed out an ugly smile, his lips wriggled, but his voice was very small.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t say anything you see. Brother Miao, what happened? Who made you look like this


    Miao Wentang showed a look of fear in his eyes, and said bitterly, "evil monks in the western regions are bloodthirsty ancient bats. You must be careful. The evil monk of the western regions has terrible magic skills, and the two bloodthirsty ancient bats he keeps are also very powerful. And Watch out for the golden armor. "


    Tang Xiu and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other. They had no idea what kind of person or monster Miao Wentang was talking about.


    "I don''t know much. This time, I was trapped by someone. I brought a group of people to rush to me. I thought I could do a big deal. As a result, I met the evil monk and jinjiali corpse in the western regions. The western region evil monk is the name of the bareheaded monk, while the jinjiali corpse is an ancient corpse with wisdom, similar to a zombie. " Miao Wentang relaxed a lot, while suppressing the toxin in the body with Zhenyuan, he said.


    Tang Xiu asked, "who has ruined you? What deal? "


    Miao Wentang said, "Shiva, Miao, told me that there are night orchids and meteorites here. As long as I can take out the sand stone and make a deal with the other party, the other party can give me two kinds of things I need. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "didn''t I ever warn you that you can''t spread out the things that you have Tian Sha Shi?"


    Miao Wentang said bitterly: "I made a pendant with Tiansha stone, which was discovered by Shiva in Miao. In fact, she was talking about the pendant


    Tang Xiu solemnly said: "those who can know the sand and stone are not ordinary people. Once it is identified, it will be snatched by every possible means. Brother Miao, you are too careless


    Miao Wentang said, "I regret it now. It''s too late. All the people I took were killed, and the Tiansha stone pendant was robbed, and I was even more... "


    Tang Xiu sighed, his expression eased down and said, "brother Miao, the most important thing for you now is to heal and expel poison. I''ll help you too. When you get well, we''ll meet the evil monk of the western regions. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    After three days of treatment, Miao Wentang''s injury almost recovered and all the toxins in his body were forced out. His elixir can not only improve the strength of his body, but also increase the strength of his healing potions.


    Miao Wentang is grateful and Shao Mingzhen is envious.


    "Why wasn''t I hurt?"


    Shao Mingzhen looked at Miao Wentang''s free and incisive way of fighting and sighed with that sour tone. At the moment, in his eyes, Tang Xiu is a treasure house with endless treasures. All of a sudden, he envied Chen Zhizhong, and even admired Chen Zhizhong from the bottom of his heart. It must be good to have a master like Tang Xiu?


    Miao Wentang wiped off the sweat on his face and said with a grin, "Brother Shao, do you think it''s good to be hit hard? I''m almost dead. Even if there is such a blessing in disguise in the future, I don''t want to bear the second time


    "Hey, hey


    Shao Mingzhen laughs twice and looks at Tang Xiu who comes out of the room.


    Wearing sportswear, Tang Xiu came to the hospital and said, "it''s almost time. Brother Miao, let''s have breakfast later, and then we''ll go to the place where you are attacked! Although it is not clear that the western regions evil monk and the jinjiali corpse are still there, we have to find them. It is necessary to find them and let them pay a price. "


    Miao Wentang''s heart trembled and his eyes flashed with fear. He said, "brother Tang, I know that your strength has become very strong now, but that evil monk in the western regions is really an evil sect. All kinds of despicable means emerge in endlessly, and even his cultivation strength surpasses me. And the golden armour corpse, it did not even start, just that momentum makes my heart cold. Why don''t we wait? It''s not too late for gentlemen to revenge. When we are more powerful, we will come back to them? "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at the Miao Wen Tang. He found that the Miao Wen hall was not willing to face the evil monks and jinjiali corpses in the western regions.


    Miao Wentang In fear.


    Tang Xiu put his eyes on Shao Mingzhen''s face, and found that he nodded cautiously. Finally, he had to smile bitterly: "since you don''t want to face it, I''m the minority who will obey the majority. Have breakfast first, and then let''s go straight away! "


    "Well!"


    They nodded in silence.


    Longquan Bay, one of the sparkling lake shore, two waterfowl fluttering wings, constantly sprint toward the sky, which has the momentum of the eagle hitting the sky. Their eyes are red, their bodies are twice as big as ordinary waterbirds, and their sharp claws are even more slender and sharp.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of raging wind swept, and two waterfowls, which had rushed to tens of meters high, lost their trace in a few drops of blood and a large number of feathers.


    "Li Shi, you want to die."


    The angry roar was heard from the bareheaded monk sitting cross kneeling on the shore. The monk had nine incense scars on his head, bright cassock, Round Earrings on his broad and thick earlobes, and a magic wand on his folded knees. The towering momentum erupted from him and oppressed the feathered air.


    "Oh, ha..."


    In the laughter of people, a humanoid monster with only two exposed eyes, wearing gold armor and a black cloth on his face, appeared out of thin air.


    "Don''t be so stingy! It''s just two puppet birds. You can control more freely. I''m hungry. I''m hungry. If you can give me that piece of gravel, maybe I''ll be able to eat more. "


    The evil monk of the western regions coldly hummed: "the transaction between us has been completed, and the Tianshi belongs to me. If you know what to do, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Jin Jiali''s corpse laughed wildly: "don''t you like gambling most? I''ll tell you where the Miao is. Can you give me Tian Sha Shi


    The evil monk in the western regions looked at the body of Jin Jia Li, then sneered and shook his head: "I''ve seen a lot of tricks to cover white wolves with empty hands. Don''t try to play tricks with me. However, if you take me to the Miao, and I get Tian Sha Shi from him, I can share it with you. "


    Jin Jia Li''s corpse gave a strange cry, then turned and flew towards the distance. However, a tiny Boeing came into the ears of evil monks in the western regions: "Longquan village."


    Longquan village.


    All ten SUVs started, but the number of people on each SUV was very small. Originally, Miao Wentang brought more than 20 people, including some of the experts he trained, but now only two bodyguards and an assistant are left.


    "Let''s go! Leave this place early. "


    Miao Wentang sat beside Tang Xiu, glanced at Shao Mingzhen in the co pilot''s seat, and said with a deep sigh.


    Tang Xiu eyebrows a Yang, light said: "I''m afraid we can not so easy to go."


    Miao Wentang was stunned and puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "there are some things in this world that are hard to hide. Even if you don''t want to go to other people, they will come to them. It seems that this is bound to be a game between you and me


    With that, Tang Xiu pushed open the door and got out of the car. He walked five or six steps ahead. His eyes fell on the old monk who came into the gate of Longquan village."It''s him!"


    Miao Wentang''s face changed greatly. Even though he was afraid in his heart, he was still ready to fight as if facing a big enemy.


    "Amitabha! Almighty, almsgiving Miao, you have been poisoned by the seven flowers and seven insects of the poor monk, and have not been poisoned to death. What''s more, I didn''t expect so many helpers. " In the eyes of the evil monk in the western regions, he said in a loud voice.


    Miao Wentang stepped forward, stood side by side with Tang Xiu, and then stared at the evil monk in the western regions and said, "I was trapped by you and Shiva. I was going to recognize the planting. Now I will leave here and go back to the mainland. I didn''t expect you to be so aggressive that you even came here. Western regions evil monk, do you really think I am so easy to bully? "


    The evil monk nodded and said with a smile, "Amitabha, almsgiving Miao is really good at bullying."


    "You..."


    Miao Wentang is very angry. Knowing that things can''t be done well today, he is not willing to bear it any longer. The clay figurine is still angry. If he is forced to do this, he will not be able to kill him. At the moment of drawing the sword, he had already rushed towards the evil monk of the western regions.


    "Jinjiali corpse, I know what you''re up to. Mantis catch cicada, yellow finch after the wishful thinking, you don''t crackle. This little Miao guy is easy to clean up, but there are still a few who are not easy to clean up. If you don''t show up again, I''ll leave immediately The evil monk in the western regions has a fierce look. He can''t see through the strength of Tang Xiu, which makes him cautious. Shao Mingzhen''s breath is not much weaker than that of Miao Wentang. The most important thing is that Shao Mingzhen has a group of very special guys. Half of their breath should be monks, and they should be a group of ruthless characters.


    "Too familiar, too difficult to think of pit!"


    Jin Jiali''s corpse whistles in. Seeing that Miao Wentang and the evil monks of the western regions have already handed in their hands, they immediately stand aside shaking their heads and sighing.


    Tang Xiu glanced at Shao Mingzhen and said, "go and help brother Miao. I''ll take care of this corpse."


    Shao Mingzhen agreed and flew to the western regions evil monk.


    Jin Jiali obviously heard Tang Xiu''s words, and his fierce eyes fell on Tang Xiu. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully for several times, and then he giggled: "little baby, you have a good spirit. But at your age, even if you started practicing in your mother''s womb, you won''t achieve much, right? Come on, I''ll give you three hundred moves... "


    Tang Xiu put his hands into his pocket. As a porcelain vase was taken out by him, Tang Xiu shook the body of jinjiali and said with a smile: "demon, believe it or not, I''ll take you?"


    The arm of Jin Jiali corpse waved, and a golden spear shot at Tang Xiu in an instant. At the next moment, he followed suit and appeared in front of Tang Xiu in a blink of an eye.


    "Hoo..."


    The golden spear pierced through the shadow, but the golden armor and Li corpse hit Tang Xiu''s left shoulder. His speed was too fast. Even if Tang Xiu tried his best, his speed was a little lower than that of him. However, at this moment, Tang Xiu flicked his finger and opened the stopper of the porcelain bottle. A liquid with corrosive smell sprinkled on the body of jinjiali.


    "Zizizi..."


    The pungent smell of the corpse quickly dissipated. After the white smoke came out of Jin Jiali''s body, Rao was as strong as a copper skin and iron bone, and still had a miserable howl. Even, in just one hundredth of a second, he would roll up into the sky.


    The evil monk of the western regions is resisting the joint attack of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen when he suddenly hears the miserable howl of jinjiali corpse, and he immediately looks over there.


    "How can it be? What exactly did the young man do? Can you make jinjiali corpse suffer a lot of losses? " The evil monks in the western regions were shocked.


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "I thought that you would waste a lot of energy to clean up. I didn''t expect that I was right. You are really afraid of turning corpse water. Ha ha... "


    The voice falls, he already toward gold armour Li corpse sprint past. He wanted to kill Jin Jia Li''s corpse, kill and rob treasure. He had done it many times, but this time he was also looking forward to it. He found that there was meteorite on jinjiali''s body, and it was still hanging on the waist of jinjiali''s body.


    Meteorite!


    This kind of ore is more precious than sand and stone. It can be used to improve the quality of Xianjian. Tang Xiu has made up his mind to get meteorite essence and integrate it into the blood drinking dagger. Then the quality of blood drinking dagger will be greatly improved, and it is likely to produce spirit in a short time.


    "Ah Wu, you must ensure their safety. I will return immediately after I get rid of the jinjiali corpse." At the moment when Tang Xiu was about to disappear into the sky, the voice was rolling.


    Mo AWU''s face is full of cold expression. Although he and ten experts of Baiyan restaurant are still weak, Tang Xiu''s orders will definitely be carried out.


    "Sword out!"


    Mo AWU suddenly drank, and a long sword appeared in his hand. In the hands of the other ten people, there was also a long sword out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Baiyan restaurant training strong, the latest addition of four items, respectively: magic, body training, sword, sword array. Because Gu Yaner wakes up from her coma. Although there are not many treasures in her storage ring, there is not a single low-level flying sword. However, in order to cultivate the experts of Baiyan restaurant, she still takes time to refine dozens of flying swords and hand them over to dozens of experts with the highest qualification.


    Sword array!


    He was taught by Ji XianMei, who formulated four kinds of joint attack sword arrays: double sword array, four elephant sword array, eight Yi sword array and ten square Zhoutian sword array.


    Because Tang Xiu needed a group of experts to accompany him, Gu Yaner personally ordered to send all the ten masters to practice the ten square Zhou Tian sword array.


    And now.


    When the western regions evil monk found that eleven people of moawu had sacrificed their flying swords, their eyes lit up in an instant. However, after he tried hard to push back Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, he did not take the initiative to attack, nor did he rush to mo''awu and others. Instead, he threw a handful of ashes and then turned and ran away in the distance.


    "Escaped?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other. When they turn to see the flying sword held by the 11 men of moawu, their brows slightly frown, because they can be sure that they did not carry a long sword on them before. Now, they are holding flying swords. Do they have the legendary ring of space?


    Eleven flying swords.


    This is something they can''t imagine. After all, they know very well about the situation of the modern monastic world. The number of practitioners is very few. Who can take out eleven flying swords at the same time and give them to his men?


    "Mr. Miao, do you want to chase?"


    Mo AWU flashed to the two men and asked.


    Miao Wentang hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it! The strength of the evil monks in the western regions is too strong, and the endless means have not been used. The two bloodthirsty ancient bats have not appeared. Even if I join hands with Brother Shao, I''m afraid it will not be his opponent. Let''s go to Tang Xiu. The smell of jinjiali corpse is terrible. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of jinjiali corpse. "


    In a few minutes.


    The evil monk of the western regions had already escaped more than ten miles. When he found that there was no pursuer behind him, he rushed into a mountain forest. When his figure stopped under a towering tree, the expression on his old face was uncertain. He is not afraid of Miao Wentang. Shiva has told him the details of Miao Wentang.


    In addition, he was not afraid of the middle-aged man who attacked him together with Miao Wentang, because the strength of the other side was between Zhong Bo and Miao Wentang. If he played the cards, he would definitely kill them.


    But


    The appearance of the eleven flying swords, however, exploded in his mind like thunder, which shocked him to the point of fear. Eleven flying swords! The users were also eleven monks who barely broke through to the foundation period. What does that mean? It shows that the young man who just went to kill Jin Jiali''s corpse is absolutely terrible. Even behind him, I''m afraid, there are great forces of terror.


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    He thought he knew the situation of the monastic world very well, but suddenly he found an unknown force with countless flying swords, which made him afraid. He is cunning by nature, low-key and cautious. He always makes plans before he moves. Of course, it is also appropriate to describe him as timid.


    "They What is the origin of it? "


    In the mind of the evil monks in the western regions, the face of Tang Xiu reappears. The eleven monks who had just sacrificed their swords all followed his orders, which showed that his status was absolutely high.


    "We must find out the details of the other party and know the other party well before we can measure the degree of danger."


    "The flying sword must be obtained, but we must find the right time. Killing and looting must be done in a clean and beautiful way, without any future trouble. "


    "Hope Jinjiali corpse can escape alive. "


    The evil monk of the western regions grabbed a string of Buddhist beads and prayed silently with his thumb. Jinjiali corpse is a fierce character who came out of an ancient tomb in a yin and evil land in the western regions. He once fought with him for nearly a hundred years. Although they have been fighting, but when facing the enemy, they have always shared a common hatred for the enemy. They have even joined hands to resist the enemy for many times, which can be regarded as the establishment of a special friendship.


    Longquan Bay, the largest swamp. Tang Xiu held the blood drinking dagger in his backhand, and every time he waved it, he would chop out all kinds of knife light. The body of Jin Jiali corpse was extremely hard. Even if the knife light struck his body, it could only leave white marks in the sparks. Only the place where jinjiali''s corpse has been watered by the water of melting corpse will bring him some damage if the knife is swept.


    "No, you can''t escape. It''s the best choice for you Tang Xiu''s fighting spirit is high, and the chopping golden armor and Li corpse constantly dodge.


    Once in a while, you can take the opportunity to fight back. His speed is fast, and Tang Xiu''s speed is not much slower. The most important thing is that Tang Xiu''s actual combat experience is extremely rich. Every time he attacks, it seems that Tang Xiu can be detected in advance.


    "Who are you?"


    Jinjiali corpse roars with anger.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "you don''t care who I am. What I can tell you is that as long as you choose to be arrested, I will not only not kill you, but also give you a great chance. But I want the meteorite from you. "Jin Jiali''s body is very subdued. His speed is not much faster than Tang Xiu''s, and his strength is not much greater than Tang Xiu''s. what makes him most depressed is that his sharp claws sweep Tang Xiu''s body, but he can''t do any harm to Tang Xiu. He even doubts whether Tang Xiu is a human being and why his physical strength is so terrible?


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After seeing those figures, Jin Jiali''s corpse had a bad feeling. According to the reason, evil monks in the western regions were very powerful. Even if they could not kill all those people, they would not be killed? There are evil monks in the western regions. How can they come here so quickly?


    "Sea of blood! "


    jinjiali corpse finally used his cards. With his claws tearing open his eyebrows, a drop of golden blood shot out in an instant. In a short time of one or two seconds, the drop of golden blood burst open, forming a rolling red blood tide.


    Tang xiuminrui felt the terrible energy contained in the blood tide. He was calm in the face of danger and said with a sneer: "jinjiali corpse, I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry. That''s good. I''ll break your trick. "


    Yu Lei Jue!


    When the blood drinking dagger pointed directly at the sky, the words of Daodao and Daofa mantras appeared. A terrible breath fell from the sky, making Jin Jiali''s face change greatly, and lightning struck in the blood tide. At the same time, Tang Xiu waved his arms and pinched the real fire code. The blood tide of tens of meters around formed layers of fire flames, covering the whole blood.


    "Lightning spell? True fire? "


    Jin Jiali''s face changed dramatically, and a fear came from his heart. He is an ancient corpse, most afraid of thunder and lightning and real fire. Although his mana is very high, the most powerful is not his mana, but his own physical strength.


    "Here you are. I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Xiu''s face was happy, and instantly caught the meteorite spirit thrown by Jin Jiali''s corpse. After checking a few eyes, he directly threw it into the space ring. Seeing the blood tide rolling and shrinking, in the blink of an eye, he recovered to a golden liquid. After being patted into the brow by the golden Jiali corpse, he immediately put away the Dharma.


    "You''ll be happy with your decision."


    After a cold hum, Tang Xiu quickly took out a piece of jade and made it into a simple jade slip. Then he burned a skill into it. Then he shot a streamer through his fingers and said again, "this is the primary cultivation method of the body refining school. If you take it well, you can reach the realm of corpse baby. If you want the follow-up skills, come to me in the future. "


    Body refining school?


    Primary cultivation method?


    Body infant realm?


    A wisp of jinjiali corpse''s divine thought was integrated into the jade slips in his hand. When he saw the whole cultivation method, his massive body trembled violently, and his ecstasy in his heart was even more earth shaking. He is an ancient corpse with wisdom. He has been groping for two or three hundred years. It was only a few decades ago that he found out some cultivation methods. Then he tried his best to absorb the Qi of yin and evil, looking for the Qi of ancient tomb corpse to absorb, and then he had the strength now.


    This is the way to practice.


    He couldn''t imagine how strong he would be if he practiced according to this cultivation method.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jin Jiali kneels down on his knees in emptiness and says to Tang Xiuquan gratefully.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "I give you the Dharma because you gave me the meteorite essence. But you should remember that no matter how powerful you are in the future, you can never do more harm to ordinary human beings. Otherwise, I will send someone to get rid of you even if you practice to the later stage of corpse baby. "


    Jinjiali corpse said in a hurry: "never in the future."


    "Tang Xiu!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen soared into the air and looked at the golden armored corpse full of hostility, and then they whispered.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what about the evil monks in the western regions?"


    Shao Mingzhen hate hate said: "ran away. The guy didn''t know why. After they used the sword array, ah Wu glanced at him and ran away


    Tang Xiu''s sharp eyes looked at Mo AWU and others. When he saw clearly the flying sword in his hands, his face suddenly changed. Taking a deep breath, he immediately looked at the jinjiali corpse and said in a deep voice: "I need to know the identity background of the evil monks in the western regions, their strength and various means they can use. Even I need to know where his nest is? "


    Hearing this, Jin Jiali''s corpse immediately cracked his understanding of the evil monks in the western regions, and finally said, "longquanze, it''s only dozens of kilometers away from here. There''s his cave, and I think he''s gone back now. "


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "jinjiali corpse, I want the western regions evil monk to die, how do you decide?"


    Jin Jiali hesitated for a moment, looked at the jade slips in his hand, and then looked at Tang Xiu. Finally, he said slowly, "don''t see, hear but hear. That''s the limit I can do. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other. They had never imagined that Tang Xiu had such an evil cultivation method. The strength of this golden armour corpse is very terrible now. If you practice that skill again, how strong will it be in the future?


    Tang Xiu Isn''t it a tiger?


    However, although they were worried, they could not control Tang Xiu''s thoughts. They could only smile at each other and were silent.


    When several people fell on the ground, Tang Xiu said directly, "jinjiali corpse, the western region evil monk''s strength is very strong, you are clear about this. But I want you to see him killed, so you need to stay for the rest of the time


    "This Good. "


    Jin Jiali hesitated and agreed to come down. Although he had intelligence for many years, he was still inferior to the human brain in terms of intrigue. He didn''t see through the real intention of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu left him, on the one hand, he was afraid that he would secretly tell the other party the news of killing the evil monks in the western regions. On the other hand, he also wanted to show his lower muscles so that the jinjiali corpse could see the power he controlled. On the way back to Longquan Village, Tang Xiu calls Gu Xiaoxue and asks the two brothers and sisters to come as soon as possible.


    To kill evil monks in the western regions, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen should not be taken with them. Because Tang Xiu judged by their words and deeds, they did not guess that the flying sword was in the hands of moawu and others. He also asked moawu about this matter secretly. He learned that when Mo AWU and others sacrificed their flying swords, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen were fighting with the evil monks of the western regions, even if their hands were two I should not have noticed their flying swords.


    In the courtyard.


    Looking at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, Tang Xiu understood their thoughts and said with a light smile: "two brothers, I know your concerns. The evil monks in the western regions have done many evil deeds. I''m afraid they have harmed ordinary people. Even if there was no elder brother Miao, I would try to get rid of him if I knew about him. However, our present strength is not good. Even if we attack in groups, the probability of killing him is very slim. "


    Miao Wentang quickly asked, "what are your plans?"


    Tang Xiu said, "look for help."


    Miao Wentang bewildered: "who is it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I know that the two elder brothers are curious, but now is not the time to tell you. Evil monks in the western regions must be killed, and you can not participate in it. The people I invited were very cranky and didn''t want to communicate with strangers. Wait a few days. After a few days, I promise to give you a result. "


    When Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen heard the words, they had to suppress their curiosity and stop asking about these things. Tang Xiu had a good way of doing things, which they knew very well and were very relieved. Although they all understood that Tang Xiu used "evil monks in the western regions" as an excuse, they did not say much.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu left Longquan village with Jin Jiali corpse. Shortly after the car drove out of the village, the two figures appeared quietly.


    "Brother Miao, it seems that we know too little about brother Tang!" Shao Mingzhen said with a bitter smile.


    Miao Wentang nodded and said, "since we first met in Baiyan restaurant, I think he is very mysterious. Although he always wanted to find out his secret, he gave me a feeling that I couldn''t do anything about it. Let''s not say anything else but his strength. It''s only half a year, isn''t it? His accomplishments have made rapid progress, and now he is far beyond us. This is just incredible. "


    Shao Mingzhen nodded and said: "yes, the means he used to fight with jinjiali corpse, and the display of those two kinds of magic arts is like us using forbidden techniques No, I''m afraid we can''t achieve that power even if we use forbidden technique. "


    Miao Wentang was silent for a while, then he reached out and patted Shao Mingzhen on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "everyone has secrets. Since Tang Xiu is not willing to tell us his secrets, we still don''t want to inquire about them. In a word, we can get a lot of benefits from being close to him in the future. "


    "Well!"


    Shao Mingzhen nodded heavily.


    On a dirt road more than ten kilometers away from Longquan Village, there is an SUV. Mo AWU sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t get off the bus. In front of the car, there were two brothers and sisters, light and dark.


    "Master!"


    Light and dark clasped hands and called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the jinjiali corpse beside him, and said faintly, "they are my younger generation. You don''t have to show this appearance. Although you have been practicing the skills of the corpse sect in the past two days, and your strength has been slightly improved, either of them can easily kill you if you stand up. "


    Jin Jiali nodded cautiously and said, "they are very strong. I can feel the terrible energy hidden in them."


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Go to find the evil monk of the western regions. "


    Jin Jiali hesitated and asked, "can''t you spare his life? Immortal master, you can ignore that I am a zombie. Why can''t you give him a chance to correct his evil? I believe that if he chooses between death and surrender, he will certainly choose to surrender. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "in terms of the character of the evil monk in the western regions, I''m afraid he is not so easily submissive. Even if he chooses to surrender for a while, he may betray me in the future. So, I think it''s the best choiceJinjiali corpse quickly said: "the immortal master, the evil monk in the western regions is actually very timid. Although he often does shameless things, if you can show absolute power or shock his means, he will never betray."


    "Timid?"


    Tang Xiu showed a strange expression and looked at Jin Jia Li corpse in surprise. He found that Jin Jiali corpse didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    "Let''s talk about it when you see him."


    Tang Xiu lightly said a word, then went straight back to the car.


    Two cross-country vehicles, like wind and lightning, toward the western regions evil monk''s nest. There is still more than ten miles from the destination. Because there is no road ahead, Mo AWU stays to watch the car. Tang Xiu flies to the destination with the light and dark and the body of gold armour.


    Longquanze.


    In the deep valley surrounded by mountains, the lowest elevation of the four peaks is 500-600 meters, and the highest peak is nearly 1000 meters. The old nest of evil monks in the western regions is the cave at the waist of the highest peak. When the four fell on the flat ground of tens of square meters at the entrance of the cave, Tang xiutut sighed: "it''s really a good place to hide from the world. There''s a spiritual vein here. It''s a blessed place for the practitioners."


    Jin Jiali said in a low voice, "I''ve never been in. The evil monk of the western regions was careful. He usually met me only outside the cave entrance. He once said that he had laid out layers of traps in the cave. Even if I ventured into his cave, the chance of surviving would not exceed 30%


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and waved his arms. He offered a blood drinking dagger, which bombarded the two wooden doors. With the spatter of sawdust, he has been the first to step into the door.


    "Destroy it for me."


    Two lightning runes and two flame runes were taken out by him at the same time, prompting them to roll towards the passage ahead. In the 100 meter long channel, various mechanisms were destroyed like withering and destroying, and a very simple defense burst was also smashed.


    "Who is it?"


    The 100 meter deep cave space is the size of a regular football field. Inside, all kinds of carved stone statues stand tall and look like dreams under the illumination of various lights. A small stream runs through the cave space, gurgling and flowing without knowing the end.


    "It''s interesting to use a generator to generate electricity here."


    Tang Xiu glanced at the evil monk from the western regions, and his eyes moved to the cave scene illuminated by colorful lights. When he saw clearly that there were twelve exquisitely carved stone statues on the ground more than ten meters below, his eyes narrowed instantly.


    "The formation made of stone statues is much more delicate and powerful than the defensive array outside. The evil monk of the western regions is quite capable. " Tang Xiu thought to himself.


    The evil monk of the western regions, with his magic wand, rushed to Tang Xiu and others like a sword. When he saw the visitors clearly, his face suddenly changed. Finally, he glared at Jin Jiali''s corpse and said, "did you bring them here? You betrayed me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "evil monk of the western regions, you should have heard such a saying: people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Jin Jiali doesn''t want to die, so he has to tell me what I want to know. Of course, he also paid a price, such as giving me the meteorite powder in his body


    "Who are you?" the evil monk asked in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you have discovered some of my secrets. So you have to die. "


    The evil monk of the western regions thought about it and understood what the secret was. Tang Xiu''s strength is very strong, and the light who follows him does not look weak. They can defeat Jin Jia Li Shi, and I''m afraid they can defeat themselves. Although he still has a killer''s mace, it''s hard to say who lives and who dies.


    "I give you meteorite and promise to keep your secrets. How about we wipe out the old grudges? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it seems that jinjiali corpse is right. You are very timid. However, you are called the western regions evil monk. Who will believe your promise? In my opinion, only the dead can keep the secret forever. "


    Whew


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, the light in white rushed to the western region evil monk in an instant. When he sacrificed his flying sword in an instant, layers of sword shadows had covered the evil monks in the western regions. It seems that these swords appear out of thin air and come out from all directions. Every sword shadow is full of fierce breath.


    "Break it for me!"


    The evil monks of the western regions waved their wands, and the shadows of the sticks were black fog surging, hanging together with the sword shadow. At the same time, his other hand slapped the sack on his waist, and suddenly two groups of fire burst out and turned into two bloodthirsty ancient bats the size of goshawks.


    "Squeak..."


    Two bloodthirsty bats flutter their wings and a sea of fire boils in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    With the golden elixir realm of light, the strength is much stronger than the western region evil monk, and the flying sword is more like a God''s help. When the western region evil monk spurs blood, the fire sea is broken down by the sword shadow and split on two bloodthirsty ancient bats.


    "Back!"


    The evil monk in the western regions was scared to death. At the moment of violent retreat, he quickly collected two bloodthirsty ancient bats that had been cut by the sword shadow and returned to the middle of the stone statue. With his hands constantly pinching the Dharma seal and using blood as the guide, the array will start in an instant.


    "You''re so strong, so strong that I''m ashamed. But I learned this array from an ancient book. The eight Buddhas fought hard for seven days and seven nights, but they never broke through. Even seven of them were hurt by the array, but they failed. You can come in and kill me The evil monk in the western regions was distressed that his magic weapon was destroyed, and he glared at the light and roared.


    After hesitating, he was confident that he could break the array, but he could not afford to use the powerful moves. Once the whole mountain collapses, Rao has the golden elixir strength, and the probability of escaping is very small. What''s more, Tang Xiu is still here.


    "Little skills."


    Tang Xiu sneered and handed it to the light with a calm look. He came to the array. With his hands beating in the void, the invisible and colorless light curtain of the array was suddenly filled with ripples. With the appearance and surging of the ripple, a fine crack appears.


    "Destroy the foundation!"


    A silver needle, suddenly shot from Tang Xiu''s hand, pierced a crack and hit the rock at the foot of the evil monk in the western regions and pierced it easily.


    "Boom..."


    The array becomes fragmented and the light curtain disappears in an instant. Even the twelve stone statues exploded at this moment, and they were scattered all over the ground.


    Tang Xiu retreated a few meters, waved to block the splashing stones, looked at the western region evil monk who had changed his face and sneered: "if you use some other means, maybe I don''t know much about it. But if you play with me, you''re not a million miles away. "


    The evil monk of the western regions retreated tens of meters, raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I''m confused. Everyone under you can own a flying sword, which means that you or your people are proficient in the array. After all, refining the flying sword needs to depict the array into it. I don''t want to hide it from you. The array is only one of my Assassin''s Maces. There is another one that hasn''t been used. Of course, I can tell you that the second one is a way to die together. Even if I can kill you, I will die here. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at the cold eyes of the evil monk in the western regions. He suddenly said with a smile, "do you think you can use the Last Assassin''s mace?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The evil monk in the western regions suddenly jumped in his heart, his pupils shrank in an instant, and his fierce body moved several meters in an instant. A flying sword appeared out of thin air and swept towards the place where he had stood. After the black figure which was only ten meters away from him appeared, one of his arms flew in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The evil monk of the western regions yelled at him. A cloud of green and pungent smoke was sprayed from under his cassock. The rolling green smoke seemed to turn into a pair of arms, which directly pulled back his amputated arm, and pressed it again on the broken arm when he quickly avoided the sword light.


    Wearing a black robe and wearing a mask, the dark speed is nearly twice as fast as that of the western regions evil monks. Even though the evil monks of the western regions evade quickly, the sword light still sweeps his back and tears a long bloody mouth.


    At this time, the figure of light also rushed like a shell and launched an attack on the other end of the western regions evil monk. If you are alone, you need to spend some means to kill the evil monks in the western regions. However, the strength of the two will increase in an instant when they join hands. The two flying swords hovered in the air like lotus shaped swords in full bloom. The dense shadows of the swords turned into a giant dragon and rushed towards the evil monks in the western regions.


    "Evil fire relic."


    The evil monk of the western regions spewed out a black relic, and around the black relic the size of a glass ball, there was a layer of black flame burning. After a group of blood essence was forced out by the evil monks in the western regions, the black flame instantly turned into a wildfire, which enveloped him within tens of meters.


    One after another, small versions of the dark sarira appeared out of thin air. In a flash, they turned into a black dragon and ran towards the sword dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The black dragon was smashed to pieces, and the sword dragon''s power also plummeted, even appeared the sign of collapse. However, under the control of light and darkness, the sword dragon still pounced on the evil monks of the western regions.


    "The shield of destruction."


    At the time of bleeding from the seven orifices of the western region evil monk, a black shield was released from his body and blocked in front of him. The sword dragon hit the shield, and the upper layer of the shield split with fine lines, but it was not completely destroyed like his demon subduing. Instead, it blocked the sword dragon and hit the evil monks in the western regions.


    The body of the evil monk in the western regions, like falling leaves, hit the wall of the cave tens of meters away, and then fell down. Big mouth of blood, from his mouth spurt, this moment his face covered with a layer of dead ash.


    "It''s good to stop us from joining hands."


    Barefoot treads on the void, returns to the flying sword in the hand, looks to fly toward the western region evil monk again.The jinjiali corpse standing at the entrance of the cave has been paying close attention to the situation in the cave. He never dreamed that the strength of light and dark would be so strong, and even less did he expect that the attack power of the two people would reach such an appalling level.


    He imagined that if it was himself who was attacked jointly by two people, then Just with that blow, his proud strong body will be completely destroyed, and he has only one way to die.


    Join hands!


    Enough to kill yourself!


    At this moment, jinjiali''s corpse suddenly got lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to be the enemy of Tang Xiu. Otherwise, he should be dead now?


    Tang Xiu burst out a ball of light, raised his hand and drank: "light, dark, first leave him a life."


    Light a Leng, instant hand, and dark is an instant sprinkling a piece of black smoke, the whole person disappeared in the black smoke.


    Stepping on the void, Tang Xiu came to the western regions evil monks step by step and said with a smile: "your means are indeed endless, and you have a lot of treasures. However, I can still see that you are afraid of death, and you are not willing to die with us until you have to. In that case, I can leave you a little bit of life. "


    The evil monk of the western regions was severely injured and his body was torn by the sword shadow. However, under the influence of his Zhenyuan, the wounds were temporarily sealed to stop the blood flow. He even secretly prepared, if the light and the dark attack him again, he will use the final annihilation mace. However, Tang Xiu''s words made him feel from hell to heaven


    The evil monk of the western regions got up in an instant and asked with his back pressed against the mountain wall.


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "you know my secret, and I don''t believe in your nature. So I have to be able to control your life and death, in order to save you a little life. As long as you let go of your mind and let me leave a ban in your body, you will not only be immortal, but may also have great benefits in the future. "


    The pupil of the evil monk in the western regions shrank and asked in horror, "do you know how to control God?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you know how to control God?"


    The evil monk of the western regions gave a sad smile and said, "there are records in the ancient books I have obtained. Being controlled by others can only become a puppet. It''s just like I have been fighting with jinjiali''s corpse for countless times in order to apply the method of controlling God to him. It''s a pity that my strength is slightly inferior to him. Even though I have many means, I still can''t succeed. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what you said is different from what I said. The magic formula I use will only leave a ban on your heart. As long as you dare to betray me, one thought of me can determine your life and death. But usually, you have your own intelligence and do what you want to do


    "You Are you sure? "


    The western region evil monk''s face changed, and his eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu''s expression, trying to see the clues.


    Tang Xiu said bluntly, "if I want you to die, now you are dead. Don''t think you have any means to die together. You haven''t seen the means I have. Now there are only two ways for you. The first is to submit to me and be forbidden by me; the second is to die. I can kill you in countless ways, and I can protect myself


    The expression of the evil monk in the western regions is constantly changing. He doesn''t know whether he should trust Tang Xiu or not. However, if he doesn''t agree with the situation in front of him, he is afraid that he has only one way to die. His heart struggled for a long time, and finally slowly nodded, and let go of his mind.


    Tang Xiu, with a cool smile, quickly put out the magic formula to control the evil monks in the western regions. Then he was satisfied and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. From this moment on, your life is in my hands. After that, you must obey my orders unconditionally


    In the middle of Tang Dynasty, there is a feeling of being controlled by the evil monks in the western world. He sighed in his heart, nodded respectfully and said, "I will do whatever you want me to do in the future."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "for the time being, I don''t need you to do anything. Just stay here and practice well. In addition, I will teach you a new set of cultivation methods, which can help you to practice to the later stage of Buddha infant. I''ll get back to you when I need you to do something. "


    With that, he took out the jade slips, recorded a copy of the basic skills of cultivating Buddhism, and then threw it to the evil monk in the western regions and said, "my name is Tang, Tang Xiu. The boss of Baiyan restaurant, you will come to the Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island every year


    "Yes


    The evil monks of the western regions nodded respectfully.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the jinjiali corpse and said, "don''t blame him. I''ll spare his life and give him benefits. He is naturally willing to tell me your news. I ask him very simply, do not hurt ordinary people, do not kill people and goods, this request is the same for you


    [at the end of the month, please get the monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    In the open cave, the fire was blazing. Before the demon eating tripod, Tang Xiu kept throwing pieces of jade into the cauldron, and the Taoist formula beat out. In that mysterious breath, the jade in the cauldron was liquefied and formed into various forms according to Tang Xiu''s idea: jade bottle, jade box and jade barrel.


    The evil monks in the western regions suffered the heat wave. They watched Tang Xiu''s actions with tongue tied eyes. They watched the jade bottles, boxes and barrels flying out of the demon spirit eating tripod, and then disappeared in Tang Xiu''s hands.


    As a monk, he naturally knows that there are many magical means of a monk, but all he can do is to arrange simple arrays and use several simple magic arts.


    Refiner!


    Western regions evil monks once dreamed of learning the means. However, he knew that the method of refining weapons was too mysterious, which required the control of real fire, the mastery of array, the use of weapon refining materials, and so on. Only when combined, can we successfully refine weapons and refine magic weapons with increased power.


    "Almost."


    A loud voice came from Tang xiukou. When the last piece of jade was thrown into the demon soul eating tripod, his hands were printed. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the last one foot long and half foot wide jade box flew out of it and was taken into the space ring by him.


    Inside the demon soul eating tripod, there is a mass of warm jade essence. Before and after the Tang Dynasty''s facial trimming, his hands quickly depict the array patterns in the void. The visible light of the naked eye connects the sticky jade essence, and the array patterns constantly pour into it.


    "Meteorite."


    Tang Xiu quickly glanced at the evil monk in the western regions and yelled in a deep voice.


    The evil monk of the western regions suddenly woke up from his stupidity. In an instant, he threw his fist sized meteorite spirit to Tang Xiu. After being received by Tang Xiu, he threw it into the demon soul eating tripod. Along with him were two fist sized Tianshan stones and the last broken star stone he owned.


    Time goes by.


    After Tang Xiu finally threw the essence of the jade into the demon soul eating tripod, the whole demon soul eating tripod trembled faintly. With the real fire rising in vain and burning for a long time, Tang Xiu removed the lid of the cauldron with a wave, and the whole person had risen from the sky.


    A green flute with shining luster flew out of the demon spirit eating tripod and was grasped by Tang Xiu. At this moment, the blood drinking dagger was caught by Tang Xiu. With his continuous depiction on the jade flute like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing, the exquisite pattern of Pan Long playing with Phoenix was formed. Whether it was the five clawed dragon or the spreading wing Phoenix, it was vivid and lifelike.


    "Shock..."


    The seal was put into the jade flute by the Tang Dynasty, and immediately the jade flute was brilliant.


    Tang Xiu waved out the real fire of the flame rune, and put the demon soul eating tripod into the space ring, and looked at the jade flute with satisfaction. It''s only a magic weapon, but it''s not too much to call it a magic flute after Tang Xiu portrayed it in a special array.


    "Evil monk of western regions, do you want to hear me play a song for you?" Tang Xiu turned and asked with a smile.


    The evil monk of the western regions was surprised and said, "can you still play the flute? Ok I''ll listen. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, and the melodious flute played out in an instant. The sound of the flute is very beautiful, graceful and fascinating. It seems that the floating notes are full of magic, which makes the evil monks in the western regions involuntarily attracted by the sound of the flute, and their spirit gradually relaxed. With the hazy sight, they finally appear in a fairyland like world.


    Indulge.


    As if endless temptation, so that the western regions evil monks trapped in it. In his blurred eyes, there is a strong smile, the whole old face, wrinkles have been stretched, full of smile.


    "Magic attack!"


    Tang Xiu''s melodious flute sound suddenly changed, from the gentle to the violent. In front of the evil monks in the western regions, the fairyland world began to fall in an instant. The golden sky is covered by black flames coming from all directions. Countless black fireballs are full of destructive power, falling from the sky.


    The earth shakes, the rivers flow backward, and all the beautiful things in the world become fragmented in an instant, with the formation of cracks and waves, and the magma gushing from the bottom of the earth. Countless human beings, birds and animals living in this illusion howl and are devoured and hit.


    Ferocious looking like Shura monsters, as if riding on a devastating black fireball from the sky, they take weapons, all life in this world.


    There were dead bodies and a river of blood.


    "Ah..."


    In the world outlined by flute music, his relatives and friends are either devoured by the merciless magma or killed by the black fireball, but most of them are brutally killed by those ferocious Shura monsters. In front of him, there was only one child who had been killed by a Shura monster.


    Grief, anger.


    As if the tide engulfed him, just as he raised his wand to protect his child, the world in front of him suddenly changed, and his high arms just froze.


    Tang Xiu''s flute sound stopped at the moment. Looking at the angry face of the evil monk in the western regions and the posture of holding up his hands, he said quietly with a smile: "this magic weapon has been refined successfully. At least, the magic sound can make you fall into a dreamland. If there are other people around you, it''s easy to kill you."Fantasy?


    The western region evil monk''s pupil shrinks, his body shakes twice and staggers backward for several steps. Then he looks at Tang Xiu with fear, as if he saw a ghost in the daytime.


    That''s right!


    If someone wants to kill himself just now, he has absolutely no sense. Even an ordinary person can kill him countless times.


    "You How did you do it? "


    The western regions evil monk''s voice is a little dry and astringent, full of fear asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s just a small skill. The flute song I blew away is called" song of doomsday ". It''s a piece created by a demon who is proficient in music and spent a lot of time and energy. Well, with your knowledge, you can''t understand it even if you say it. "


    The evil monk of the western regions swallows his mouth and laughs. Since Tang Xiu came here with two young men and women, he was shocked by their endless means. Not to mention the strength and means of the two young men and women in the golden elixir period, only Tang Xiu''s weapon refining means let him look up to.


    "Whoosh..."


    Looking at this, the monk was surprised to see that he was wrapped in a wax bullet


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if I borrow your precious tools, I will give you some benefits. This is a "spirit gathering pill". You can increase your accomplishments by half a year after taking it. Unfortunately, there is no precious medicinal materials, otherwise I can easily refine the elixir with one or two Jiazi


    Half a year?


    Add 30 years of cultivation?


    The evil monk in the western regions was shocked, and his hand was shaking. Although he has taken many precious medicines, such as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains, Polygonum multiflorum for hundreds of years, and Ganoderma lucidum for nearly a thousand years However, none of the medicinal herbs can directly increase his accomplishments for 30 years.


    "Baby!"


    The evil monk in the western regions was staring at the elixir in his hands, and he was eager to swallow it immediately. However, Tang Xiu in front of him, he still stubbornly resist the desire to take, grateful said: "thank the boss for the reward."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "no need to be polite. I said that as long as you submit sincerely in the future, you will get a lot of benefits. Well, I''ve been here for a few days. It''s time to leave. "


    The evil monk of the western regions said quickly, "boss, if you need medicine, maybe I can take some."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, then surprised: "you have precious medicinal materials?"


    The western region evil monk seriously said: "there are not many other things in this western region, but there are many precious medicinal materials. I even dug many herbs myself and planted them in a cave nearby. At ordinary times, I only use it when I take medicated food. I don''t know how to make pills. "


    Tang Xiu was overjoyed and immediately said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes


    The evil monk of the western regions took Tang Xiu out of the cave. Outside, he saw Guangzheng sitting at the entrance of the cave with his knees crossed. After nodding to him, he flew to the left half of the mountainside. A minute later, they came to a dark cave. As they entered, Tang Xiu was surprised to find that there were six fist sized soul stones inlaid on the top of the cave In the middle of the soul stone, there is a bright pearl in the night. The milky white light illuminates the whole cave.


    "It''s not an ordinary night pearl, it''s Curing longan


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "you arranged everything here?"


    The evil monk of the western regions shook his head in a hurry and said, "it was not arranged by me. When I found out here, it was like this. The six special ores above, as well as the night pearl, I spent a lot of effort and tried various ways, but I couldn''t get them down. Because I found the aura here is very rich, so I transformed it into a medicine garden. You see, these are all herbs I planted. Some of them are seeds I found, and some are transplanted from other places


    Tang Xiugang just saw that there are more than ten kinds of precious herbs planted in the cave space of thousands of square meters, and all of them are very precious herbs. What surprised him most was that several herbs were hundreds of years old, and even two wild ginseng trees were more than 1000 years old.


    "Very good, very good."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, waved his right arm, and pulled up dozens of herbs by the air flow layer by layer, and put them into the jade box just refined.


    The evil monks in the western regions were excited when they heard Tang Xiu''s praise. His hot eyes looked at Tang Xiu, hoping to get more pills.


    Tang Xiu said, "two months later, you go to the magic city! I''ll give you some more pills. By the way, I have a healing elixir. I''ll give it to you first! "


    With that, Tang Xiu threw a healing medicine to the evil monk in the western regions.


    He did not take all the herbs planted in the cave, because he could feel that the concentration of aura here was very high, which was very suitable for the growth of those herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The six zhenhun stones were inlaid on the top of the cave. Tang Xiu tried many methods, but he could not remove them, even the solidified longan in the center. After his identification, he finally determined that the six zhenhun stones and the solidified longan formed a mysterious array. Rao had a deep knowledge of the array, but still could not understand it.


    "Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the zhenhun stone and solidified longan, and bitterly put away the idea of taking them away. If Gu Yaner''s injury has not been cured, even if he flattens the mountain, he will get these two things. But now Gu Yaner''s injury has been solved. Although zhenhun stone is an excellent treasure, you don''t need to rush to take it away.


    After leaving the cave, Tang Xiu did not go to the cave of the evil monk in the western regions. Instead, he asked him to stare at the jinjiali corpse. He did not do anything harmful to human beings, so he left directly with the light. And hidden in the dark, also quietly follow. After the three returned to the cross-country vehicle, moawu drove them back to Longquan village.


    "Tang Xiu, you are back!"


    After waiting for several days, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen received reports from their subordinates when the two off-road vehicles appeared outside Longquan Village, so they rushed out with an expression of relief.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! The problem is solved. Brother Miao, that Shiva is the mistress of evil monks in the western regions. They have been in collusion for nearly a hundred years, so don''t go to see Shiva. In the future, neither Shiva nor the evil monks in the western regions dare not pay attention to you again. "


    Miao Wentang was silly. He didn''t understand what Tang Xiu meant. But after a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I intended to kill him, but he was afraid of death. Actually, he was relatively timid. So I saved his life and controlled him by special means. It can be said that his life is in my hands now, and naturally he dare not have any more thoughts on you


    Miao Wentang was shocked and said, "how can you control the evil monk in the western regions for his high cultivation?"


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile and did not explain it again. Although Miao Wentang and he are friends and have a close relationship, they are far from enough to let him reveal his secrets.


    Shao Mingzhen was full of thoughts. Seeing that Tang Xiu was unwilling to mention this topic again, he immediately asked with a smile: "now that the problem has been solved, shall we leave now?"


    Tang Xiu looks at Miao Wentang.


    Miao Wentang hesitated for a moment and said, "since it has been solved, I need to go back to Haiqing province first. A large number of people who came with me have been killed this time. I need to deal with the aftermath. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and asked Shao Mingzhen to go to blue city. After all, they did not stop and set off for Kanas airport.


    Outside the airport.


    Tang Xiu slipped a jade box into the pocket of Miao Wen hall and said in a low voice, "I have saved the life of the evil monk in the western regions. I hope you don''t get angry in your heart. A spirit gathering pill can help you improve your cultivation to a higher level. It''s not a waste of time to come here. "


    Miao Wentang''s expression moved, realizing that Tang Xiu didn''t want Shao Mingzhen to know about the pills, so he nodded. In fact, when he learned that Tang Xiu did not kill the evil monks in the western regions, but took them for his own use, he felt a little uncomfortable. Although his life was saved by Tang Xiu, so many of his subordinates were killed, which is absolutely a heavy loss. But a pill, which can help him to improve his cultivation to a higher level, let his discomfort disappear.


    Half an hour later.


    Miao Wentang took his assistant and two bodyguards to leave by plane. Shao Mingzhen also flew to blue city. Tang Xiu didn''t buy the ticket because he still had a favor.


    As for the light and darkness that came later, Tang Xiu gave all the medicinal materials he got to the two people and asked them to take them back to Jingmen island and give them to Ji Jimei for alchemy, so he told them to leave directly.


    "Jevarie, this is Tang Xiu."


    After getting into the herdsman''s SUV, Tang Xiu dials jevarie''s phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang, are you finished with your business?" jevarie said with a bright smile


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s over and my friends have left. I''ll give you your car back on the way out of the airport. Tell me an address, and I''ll find you now. "


    The muddy dirt road, the bumpy stone road, and even through a dozen shabby bridges, Tang Xiu and others finally arrived at the place jevarie told him: Menku horse farm.


    "Welcome, Mr. Tang."


    Wearing blue overalls and boots, jevarie had been waiting for a long time and warmly welcomed her. At his side, there are also two hardcover men.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, shook hands with him and said, "if you come to Kanas, if you don''t visit your friends, it''s not polite. Although you are helping me for the sake of yuan Zhengxuan and uncle yuan, Tang Xiu still needs to write down this favor. A little gift is no respect. "


    The smile on jevarie''s face increased a few points. He took over the jade bottle handed over by Tang Xiu and said in surprise: "good thing? This jade is of good quality and exquisite carving. It is definitely not a common handicraft. Mr. Tang, this gift is too expensive for me to accept. Otherwise, if the old platoon leader knows, he will scold mejade bottle?


    Tang Xiu looked at jevarie strangely and almost didn''t laugh. He suddenly thought of the story of buying Mao huanzhu and secretly felt funny in his heart. However, he still said: "jevarie, you call me Mr. Tang is too good. If you don''t dislike it, you can add me Tang Xiu or brother Tang."


    Jevarie quickly glanced at the eleven people of mo''awu after Tang''s self-cultivation. His smile was more brilliant, but his hand, which was replaced by jade bottle, was confiscated.


    "Brother Tang."


    "Brother Jay."


    Tang Xiu also cried with a smile, and then he said, "as the saying goes, one is born and the other is familiar. This is the second time we meet. Regardless of the relationship between uncle yuan, we can be regarded as friends! Isn''t it proper for friends to give gifts to each other? "


    "This..."


    Even after meeting Tang Xiu, he called Yuan Zhengxuan to find out the identity of Tang Xiu. Yuan Zhengxuan told him very little, but Tang Xiushen, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, revealed it to him. Looking at Tang Xiu''s sincere eyes, he nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take it. Thank you, brother Tang. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Jie, in fact, this thing I gave you is not a jade bottle. It''s the contents of the jade bottle. "


    Jeva lie was stunned, then made a big red face, embarrassed and asked: "is there anything else in this? What is it? "


    He was about to open the bottle.


    Tang Xiu stopped him and said with a smile, "there is a special medicine in it. When you take a bath, put this drop of medicine into the water, which has a very good effect on improving your body. Remember, even if the body is itchy and painful when you take a bath, you have to resist it. "


    Jevarie listened to Tang Xiu''s mystery, but he still raised the jade bottle and said with a smile, "then I''ll try when I go back to take a bath. Come on, brother Tang. Let''s go in and talk. This is a horse farm that my friends and I have just set up recently. If you are interested, I''ll give you a good horse. "


    Good horse?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t deny a smile. He didn''t feel much about horses. If he wants to mount a horse, he can get a fierce beast by going around wofen Island, which is much better than those good horses.


    On the first floor, next to the stairs, is jevarie''s office. When Tang Xiu stepped into the office under the warm greeting of jevarie, his eyes fell on the table of eight immortals for a moment.


    "Ebony?"


    Tang Xiu was so dazzled by the texture and material of the eight immortals table that he could judge instantly. This moment, Rao is he well-informed, or heart a jump.


    Ebony, for some monks with special abilities, is absolutely like a treasure. It can play a special role to make furniture with ebony and burn it into the array. Among the wood materials, ebony is the most difficult wood to carve into the array, but the best wood is carved into it.


    When Tang Xiu was in the fairyland, his accomplishments had not yet broken through to the realm of immortals. At that time, he lived in a set of furniture made of ebony, and the spirit gathering array depicted inside made his mansion a treasure land of geomantic omen. Even sitting on a chair is twice as fast as usual.


    Hold the spirit!


    This is the biggest characteristic of ebony.


    "Brother Tang, please have a seat."


    Jevarie warmly beckoned Tang Xiu to sit down and made a pot of good tea. Then he said with a smile: "brother Tang, after sending you to Longquan Bay, I called the old platoon leader and learned that you are the boss of Shengtang group. It''s really amazing! I have tasted some of the immortal wine produced by Shengtang group. It was bought by a powerful rich man here. The taste, the mellow taste, it''s just the jade dew, and I''ve got endless aftertaste


    When I came back, I said, "let''s go back to the old man Tang Xiucheng! I''ll ask them to bring back a couple of cases of immortal wine


    As soon as jevarie''s eyes brightened, she rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "good, good, then I''ll thank you so much. If I can get a few cases of immortal wine, I will definitely have a lot of face when I invite those friends to dinner and drink. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the eight immortals table again and said with a smile, "brother Jie, if you really like shenxianniang, we can do a business together. I came here for another purpose


    "What kind of business?" jevarie asked quickly


    Tang Xiu pointed to the eight immortals table and said, "another purpose is it."


    "It? Table? Furniture? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Wudong wood was an unexpected discovery of Tang Xiu, and even more an unexpected surprise. After the idea of purchasing a large number of ebony was formed, he began to talk about the temporary cooperation plan with the help of jevarie''s love for immortal wine: "this eight immortals table, I want to buy this kind of wood."


    Wood?


    Timber business?


    Jevarie looked at Tang Xiu in surprise, and then said with a smile, "we have a lot of yellow bark trees here. Their wood is very common. Besides being heavy, it has no advantages. How can you think of buying this kind of wood, brother Tang?"


    "I want to make furniture, furniture with enough weight," Tang said. I don''t know what the price of this kind of timber is on your side? "


    Jevarie said, "it''s not worth money. The price of a ton of yellow bark wood is about 1600 yuan. You can tell me how many tons of wood you need directly, and I will give it to you for free. In terms of logistics, it''s easy to transport by truck first, and then by logistics. If we get to Xingcheng, the price of one ton will be about 2000 yuan. "


    Tang Xiuwan did not expect that even in the eyes of many monks in the fairyland, wood was so cheap on earth. Two thousand yuan for a ton, and 200000 yuan for 100 tons.


    "Five hundred tons, in addition to the ten cases of immortal wine that I was going to send to elder brother Jie, I will give him another ten cases. However, the place where the timber is delivered is the port of Guangyang province. "


    According to the price of immortal wine sold by Shengtang group, a bottle is 18888, a box of six bottles is more than 113000, and 20 cases is worth more than 2.26 million. I''m afraid the price of 500 tons of wampee wood plus freight is only about one million.


    The most important thing is: there is no market for immortal wine. For people like him in remote areas, it is too difficult to buy immortal wine. What''s more, if you get 20 cases of immortal wine, it will be of great use. If you take it as a gift, you can definitely please those government leaders or business partners. At that time, you can earn more than one million yuan. I''m afraid you need to use tens of millions of yuan as a unit?


    "Brother Tang, if you can sell me 20 cases of immortal wine and 500 tons of yellow bark wood every year, I will handle it for you personally and escort it to the port of Guangyang province. How about it? " Jevarie said slightly nervously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s a deal."


    Lunch.


    After dinner, he planned to take Tang Xiu to ride on horseback. However, he found that Tang Xiu was lack of interest, so he invited Tang Xiu to his friend''s hunting ground. This area is vast and sparsely populated. Some of the mountains and forests are surrounded by some rich people. Through various channels of relationship, they finally obtained contracts, so they started hunting ground business behind their backs. Every year, many rich people come to the hunting ground to hunt, so that the owners of the hunting ground make a lot of money.


    Tang Xiu was not interested in hunting, but when he learned that the hunting ground was hunting with guns, he immediately changed his mind of leaving. He seldom has the chance to use a gun. Although there are some guns in the space ring, they are all weapons captured by killing the enemy, and they don''t have much chance to use them at ordinary times.


    "That''s the trouble for brother Jay."


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, put one into jevarie, then lit it and took two puffs. At the beckoning of jevarie, Tang Xiu got into jevarie''s car, while Mo AWU and others drove four horse herders, three SUVs driven by six bodyguards of jevarie. A total of seven vehicles left the racecourse.


    Kanas is a little bit of the world''s "pure land of the world". She is so beautiful that any superb photography is difficult to show. However, even the photos taken casually will make the people who have seen it marvel. It is not only rich in natural resources and biological species, but also has unique tourism environment and human resources.


    Tang Xiu took an off-road vehicle and enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way. He found that there was not only the grandeur of the northern scenery, but also the delicate beauty of the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Brother Tang, that''s Kanas Lake. It''s also the place with the most" lake monsters ". Many people say they have seen water monsters there, but how many of them are true is unknown. " After more than an hour of herding horse people''s SUV driving, jevarie pointed to the sparkling Lake outside the window and laughed.


    Lake monster?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved slightly, and he guessed that it might be a fierce psychic beast. However, many famous mountains and rivers in the world have fierce beasts. Even in the vast sea, he did not know how many fierce beasts are hidden, so he did not rush to find out.


    Finding that Tang Xiu was indifferent and did not show any surprise, jevarie immediately showed off: "the calm surface of the lake is calm, but there are hidden murders in the deep lake bottom. What is hidden behind is a natural phenomenon that is hard to understand, or is it a huge water monster with teeth and claws?"? No one can tell these things clearly. To tell you the truth, I used to have the idea to explore the mysterious water monster, but these years, when I have time, I''m too lazy, and when I''m not lazy, I''m busy with business. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if brother Jie believes me, it''s better not to investigate the water monster. There is nothing strange in the whole world, but there is only one life. If there is a water monster, the chance of surviving is very small. "


    Jeva lie was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "brother Tang, this is a brilliant speech, but I don''t know how to live or die. What''s the classic saying? Curiosity Kills the cat. Ha ha, that''s right. That''s itTang Xiu smiles and says nothing more.


    After driving for two and a half hours, seven horse herders finally came to a mountain forest. At the end of the muddy road, there is a grand villa gate. The four security guards in front of the gate, one by one, have big beards and bear a strong back. Although they have electric sticks in their hands, they are bulging around their waists, obviously with knives or guns.


    "Ha ha ha Welcome to my friend. Brother jevarie, it seems that you haven''t come to my hunting ground for pleasure in a long time After an off-road vehicle came from inside, a middle-aged man with a braided braid and fur coat strode forward. He was followed by two bodyguards, one by one with a face full of flesh and blood.


    Jevarie strode to meet him. After a big hug with each other, he said with a smile: "brother gesanzhor, I also want to come here often for recreation, but business matters are too much for me, so I have been very busy all the time. Well, if a guest from afar comes to me, I will bring him to you for recreation. Let me introduce you to you. This little brother is named Tang Xiu. My old platoon leader introduced him to me. "


    "Yuan Zhengxuan?"


    Gesanzhor raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he reached forward and said with a smile, "welcome to brother Tang. I''m gesanzhor, the owner of this hunting ground. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "good brother gesanzhor."


    Gesanzhor nodded, glancing at mo''awu and others who were getting off the horse Herder''s cross-country vehicle. It was not easy to determine Tang Xiu''s identity in the mainland. Otherwise, it''s impossible to bring so many bodyguards around.


    "Let''s get in the car! I''m good at wine and meat


    After driving for several kilometers, the vehicle stopped in front of several two-story buildings. After getting off the bus, they walked directly to the two-story building in the center and entered the luxurious living room. Only moawu followed in. The other ten stayed outside.


    As the wine and meat were brought in, jevarie asked with a smile, "brother gesandroer, should there be few guests this season? After all, this is just early in the year. "


    "It''s not a lot at this time in the past, but this year is very strange," he said with a smile. There are a lot of guests here. Since three days ago, more than a dozen guests have come. Nearly half of the rooms in my hunting ground villa are occupied. Speaking of it, the mainlanders are getting richer and richer now. They spend money like water here. They all want the best service and the most exciting hunting experience. "


    "So you have a good business here," jevarie said in surprise


    Gesangzhuo Er waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t tell them, where does brother Tang come from in the mainland? What kind of business? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Shuangqing Province Star City, do some wine and cosmetics, health care products business."


    Gesanzhor nodded and asked no more questions. There are so many kinds of businesses now, and there are so many rich people. As the master here, he just needs to greet the guests. The two questions just now are also because Tang Xiu is a friend brought by jevarie.


    "Come on, let''s drink and eat meat. After eating and drinking enough, I will take you to the weapons depot to select weapons. In this cold day, many wild animals go into hibernation, but many wild animals will come out to hunt for food. If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet all the bears in the back mountain. "


    Tang Xiu and jevarie had a lot of wine before, but in the face of gesanzhor''s hospitality, he still refused to come. He drank and ate meat with a big mouth, showing his good personality. Therefore, it was deeply praised by gesanzhor.


    "Get out of my way. I want to see gesantrol."


    Rough voices came from outside the door, and even when several people were drinking, there were riots outside.


    Gesanzhor frowned heavily and said to the door, "if you have guests, let them in. If you''re willing to drink together, I''m in charge here. "


    Suddenly.


    The door was forced open from outside, and two youths came in with four bodyguards. One of them, with a gold chain on his neck and white hair, didn''t even look at Tang Xiu and jevarie. After focusing on gesanzhor, he yelled: "gesanzhor, the crossbow in your warehouse must be rented to me. I can pay ten times the price."


    Another young man glanced at the room. When he saw Tang Xiu, his pupils shrank suddenly and his body trembled a little. Subconsciously, he touched his face, and then he grasped the arm of the young man with white hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The young man''s eyes were full of surprise. He was not afraid of the unexpected. Looking along the companion''s eyes, his eyes fell on Tang Xiu.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Tang Xiu''s expression was calm and his words were careless. He did not expect to meet his old acquaintance in such a remote West. And this old acquaintance, he had been beaten very badly.


    The young man with white hair pointed to Tang Xiu and asked his companion, "Wang Hu, do you know this boy?"


    Wang Hu, a big man, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head. As the frightened expression converged, it was replaced by resentment. When he was in Jingmen Island, together with Li Xueming, the young master of Jingmen Island brilliant group, he was beaten by Tang Xiu in the imperial entertainment club. The reason was that Ouyang Lulu, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, was beaten by Tang Xiu.


    That time.


    He was also the biggest disgrace from Jingdao. For countless days and nights, he wanted to take revenge, but although his royal family had a deep influence in the northwest, it couldn''t work in Jingmen island. What''s more, the Ouyang family was stronger than their royal family. It was obviously unrealistic to seek revenge from the Ouyang family.


    But Tang Xiu, the guy who beat him into a pig''s head, firmly remembered that he was looking forward to meeting again one day. However, he never thought that he would meet Tang Xiu here, and he did not expect to see Tang Xiu for the first time. He was afraid in his heart.


    He was deeply humiliated by this fear.


    Listening to the white haired youth''s inquiry, Wang Hu glared angrily at Tang Xiu and said, "enemy."


    The young man with white hair rolled his eyes and said, "since it''s your enemy, you can''t just kill him. The birds don''t poop here. It''s easy to destroy the dead. "


    Wang Hu''s face changed slightly, and then he showed a surprise expression. He knew that his companion was right. If he killed a person in the remote western regions and threw it anywhere, he was afraid that the corpse would rot into mud and it would be difficult for others to find out. He knew that Tang Xiu was very strong in personal force, but his companions who came here with him were all experts in the Xuanmen sect. If you could find someone to fight, there would be countless ways to kill Tang Xiu.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hu took a step, looked at Tang Xiu coldly and said, "bastard surnamed Tang, didn''t expect that we would meet here? Really? Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you vote. I promise Wang Hu that you will walk out of the door horizontally today. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "do you remember how miserable it was when you threatened me last time? Can''t dogs really eat shit? Do I have to teach you another lesson? "


    Wang Hu said grimly with a smile: "Tang, you should look at each other for three days. Haven''t you heard of this sentence? I am now a member of the Xuanmen sect. Although I know that you have a little bit of skilful Kung Fu, I want to kill you for a minute. "


    People in Xuanmen?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, his eyes fell on the young man with white hair and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Xuanyu valley."


    Said the young man with white hair.


    Tang Xiu said: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Xuanyugu''s face changed. He glared at Tang Xiu and said, "you''re looking for death."


    "Presumptuous."


    As the owner of the hunting ground, gesanzhor suddenly grabbed his hunting knife and put it on the table. He stood up and said, "I don''t care what kind of gratitude or resentment you have, in my hunting ground, I will follow the rules of my hunting ground. Here, unless I sign the life and death certificate and go to fight for life and death in the forest behind the mountains, I can never fight privately


    Xuanyu Valley snorted coldly: "gesangzhuoer, it''s better to have less than one more thing. You can live long if you have less."


    As soon as gesanzhor patted the table, his other hand took out a black finger, quickly put it on his left thumb, and said angrily, "if this sentence is the talk of the masters of the Xuanmen, I need to be afraid of it. But do you dare to say that? Believe it or not, I will tear your dog''s mouth


    Ink trigger?


    The pupil of xuanyugu shrinks and staggers back several steps. There is a consensus among the members of the odd sect that all the sects and families recognized by all the odd sects and families, and the most powerful sect head or clan head, will get a piece of ink. Originally, he was an ordinary person, but he was a member of the Xuanmen, and the most important one was the leader of one side''s strength, which made him incredible.


    Wang Hu has just become a member of the strange gate, naturally not clear about this matter. However, seeing Xuanyu Valley''s frightened appearance, he also guessed that gesanzhor might have a special identity. His enemy was not gesangzhuo''er, so he didn''t have much fear. He quickly came to Xuanyu Valley and muttered a few words. After getting xuanyugu''s nod, he looked at Tang Xiu and sneered: "Tang''s name is Tang. I''m sure you''ve heard what the owner of the hunting ground said. We have to settle the enmity between us. If you have the courage, we will sign the life and death certificate and fight each other in the back mountain. Whoever loses, he will give his life back to the mountain. Whoever wins will come out alive. Dare you? "


    "Brother Tang..."


    Jevarie finally spoke. He even regretted that he had brought Tang Xiu to the hunting ground. If he didn''t come here, Tang Xiu would not have met his enemies.Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Jie, this is my personal enmity with him. You should see a good play! I''ll sign the life and death certificate, but the rules should be said? "


    Before Wang Hu opened his mouth, xuanyugu said with a gloomy face: "three people from each side will enter the back mountain to play with their lives. Use a gun or a knife. It is not until all three of the other side are dead that the winning party can come out of the back mountain. "


    "I promise."


    Tang Xiu stood up directly, looked at gesanzhor and said with a smile: "brother gesanzhor, please take us to the weapon storehouse of the hunting ground. After all, we are going to play with others. We don''t choose the right weapons. In case we can''t go out and continue to drink with you, it''s really a sin."


    Gesanzhor narrowed his eyes and looked at tangxiu deeply. Then he drew up his hunting knife and said in a loud voice, "in that case, let''s go to the armory. You don''t want to rent a crossbow arrow! No one can take it away from you. "


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu stood at the entrance of the mountaineering path with a shotgun selected from the armory. The back mountain is not very high, and the highest peak is only one or two hundred meters. The life and death certificate has been signed. He will take moawu and another expert to climb the mountain.


    A few meters away, Wang Hu and xuanyugu stood side by side. Behind them, there was a middle-aged man with a knife in his hand. This middle-aged man has an ordinary appearance and a strange breath. Rao is a good practitioner of Tang Xiu. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t hear his breath.


    At this point.


    All the guests who came to the hunting ground were invited out from the back mountain. The number of people who came here was close to 100.


    Tang Xiu was surprised because he found some unusual problems. That is to say, two of these people he had met before. One of them even competed with him for auction goods at the underground auction of the imperial capital. For others, most of them have the wrong breath. Some of them have amulets that he made by himself.


    "It seems that most of these people are from Xuanmen. But what is the purpose of so many people gathering here? " Tang Xiu thought in his heart.


    "Into the mountains!"


    Gesanzhor obviously knew the identity of the man in the strange gate of Xuanyu Valley, and even feared the middle-aged man behind Xuanyu valley. Therefore, he sighed in his heart and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes with pity. Ordinary people, even if they are very powerful characters in martial arts, are afraid to pour blood mould when they meet people in strange gate.


    He believed that the chance of Tang Xiu coming out alive was very small.


    Not only he, but also nearly a hundred people in Xuanmen, obviously knew Xuanyu valley. The eyes of Tang Xiu were just looking at a dead man.


    "What a pity! A little miracle doctor, who is not old and honest to cure diseases, has even provoked people in the Xuanmen sect. This is not looking for death! "


    "The man named Tang Xiu will die this time. The one around Xuanyu Valley is the leader of the law enforcement Hall of pylorus. I heard that he once had an adventure. In addition, the secret method of making the body through the pylorus has almost reached the point of being invulnerable. I''ve seen him fight with others. He''s very strong. Unless it''s the old monsters in Qimen, no one can do anything about him. "


    "Stupid! To challenge the people of Qimen is to seek death. "


    "Alas..."


    Tang Xiu had a keen hearing. Even though the voices of those people were very small and there was some distance from him, he could hear them clearly. In the bottom of my heart, I sneered, but on the surface, I kept silent. I took moawu and I on the mountain road.


    Ten minutes later.


    Standing on a big tree, Tang Xiu observed the wind and grass nearby. In the face of any enemy, he would not take it lightly, because he had seen too many people and things that capsized in the gutter.


    "Here it is."


    When Tang Xiu saw the figure that had passed away in the distance through the gap between the branches, he pointed to that direction and said, "ah Wu, leave the lives of those two boys and bring them here to meet me. The other guy, kill it


    Mo AWU nodded, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the mountain forest a hundred meters away, Xuanyu Valley and Wang Hu are very relaxed, just like playing in the mountains and rivers. Occasionally, they scan around with vigilance. And the middle-aged man around them is particularly vigilant, any wind and grass can arouse his vigilance.


    "Poof..."


    The hazy figure flashed past the eyes of the three, and the sharp blade of the dagger swept the right wrist of Wang Hu and xuanyugu. In the spatter of blood, the guns in their hands fell down.


    "Get out of here


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed greatly. In his eyes, he raised the Miao Dao in his hand and fiercely cleaved towards the shadow of the figure. In the roaring wind, the knife fell through.


    At this time, a hand pinched on the middle-aged back neck.


    [it hasn''t broken out for a long time. Today, I''d like to ask for monthly and recommended tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The middle-aged man is the leader of pylorus law enforcement hall. He is one of the top five in the whole pylorus connection, especially his copper skin and iron bone. Ordinary pistols can''t shoot through his skin. At the moment, however, he was full of death, and his whole heart was covered with fear.


    "How could it be?"


    The middle-aged man did not dare to move any more, for fear that the other side would pinch his neck with a little force.


    "Poof..."


    The sharp dagger easily pierced his back heart. In the agitation of the knife tip, the pain in the heart made the middle-aged man full of despair. He couldn''t think of it. How could he be stabbed by a knife because of his proud body? Ordinary knives can''t pierce his skin at all!


    Mo AWU twitched his dagger and looked at Wang Hu and xuanyugu who were crying out loud. He hit the middle-aged body out with a fist and said coldly, "if you dare to bend down again, I promise that more than your right hand will be cut off."


    Wang Hu and xuanyugu froze, looking at the guns falling on the ground, they felt cold in the bottom of their hearts. They did not dream that the powerful "bodyguard" was so easily beaten out. Looking at his blood stained back, he should have been stabbed in the heart, so he could not live.


    "It''s over


    Their hearts were filled with despair and strong regret.


    Mo AWU didn''t waste any more time. He appeared in front of the two men, grabbed their necks with both hands, and rushed to Tang Xiu like a flash of wind. As if throwing garbage, he had to throw them before and after Tang Xiumian and said, "boss, the task is completed."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wang Hu and Xuanyu Valley who had been left on the ground. His mouth was full of sarcasm and smile. He said faintly, "now do you know what''s wrong with me? You have signed the certificate of life and death. Even if I kill you, it should be


    Wang Hu tried hard to get up. His arms were supporting the ground. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, his face suddenly changed. His body trembled violently and fell again on the ground. Xuanyugu had some courage. After climbing up, he stepped back a few steps, and with a bit of fear, he said, "Tang, you can''t kill me."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "why can''t you be killed? Because you are a pylorus person? "


    Xuanyugu pupil contract, lost voice exclaimed: "do you know to pass pylorus?"


    All of a sudden, he suddenly realized something, and he drank again: "since you know the pylorus, you know the strength of pylorus. I am the son of the Lord of pylorus and his only son. If you dare to kill me, you are against the whole pylorus. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Wang Hu and asked, "what about him? Who is he? "


    Xuanyu Valley seemed to be more courageous and said with his chest up: "he is the disciple of Linglong chess master, and he is also a member of my strange family. You should have heard of Linglong chess master? The elder sister of the king''s family master has superb Qimen dunjia Kung Fu. If you kill us, you will provoke both pylorus and the Jin family at the same time. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and sneered: "you pass through the pylorus law enforcement hall leader, my people dare to kill. Do you think I will fear you to pass through the pylorus? Jin family? I haven''t heard of it. Come on, cut the crap. I can save you a little life, but you need to go back to my questions. "


    Xuanyugu was rich in clothes and food when he was young. He wanted wind and rain. Where has he been humiliated today? Under the influence of his young master''s temper, he said angrily, "don''t put on airs. If you can pay enough compensation, it''s not that you can''t resolve this grudge. But if you dare to kill me, hum... "


    "Threatening me?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Xuanyu Valley as if he was an idiot. With his wrist swinging, the blood drinking dagger instantly cut off his whole left arm. In his shrill scream, Tang Xiu looked at Wang Hu and said, "tell me, what''s the purpose of so many strange people coming here?"


    Wang Hu looked at xuanyugu''s arm with fear. He got up again and said in a trembling voice, "Xianzang, the Xianzang left by Daoist Tu Yang after his death."


    Xianzang?


    Taoist Tu Yang?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who is the Tu Yang Taoist?"


    Wang Hu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My master didn''t tell me. She just brought me here and let me live directly in the hunting ground."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "what about your master?"


    Wang Hu shook his head again and said, "I don''t know. Because only the elders in Qimen knew where the xiancang was located, a large number of them went there, and we were left here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Since there was Xianzang, he didn''t know it was normal to be in Wang Hu''s identity. If his master even told him all this, it would be abnormal! Therefore, his eyes fell again on Xuanyu Valley and said coldly, "tell me where the Xianzang is. I give you two choices. If you say it, you can live, if you don''t, you will die. "


    Xuanyugu was really afraid. Just now he thought Tang Xiu was bluffing, but now he doesn''t think so. He thinks Tang Xiu is a ruthless bastard. He didn''t want to die. He had a good youth and countless wealth. In the future, he would even inherit the position of Lord pylorus. If he died now, there would be nothing left.What''s more, a large number of pylorus experts have gone to the place where the immortal collection is located. What can Tang Xiu do? As long as he dares to go there, he will be besieged by groups, and there will be only one way to die.


    "I said, in Longquan Bay."


    Longquan Bay?


    Tang Xiu showed a look of surprise. He just came from Longquan Bay and didn''t meet the people in the strange gate? Besides, the old nest of evil monks in the western regions is in Longquan Bay area. If those strange people enter Longquan Bay, they will be found out by him at the first time?


    At this time, Longquan Bay.


    The western region evil monk''s eyes were red, and he was dancing a long knife. After splitting and pushing more than a dozen people who attacked him, he was attacked by countless concealed weapons.


    "Explosion..."


    An old voice sounded, and with the innumerable amulets shot by the concealed weapons, a sea of fire broke out suddenly, enveloping the evil monks in the western regions in an instant. Although the flame rune is not a threat to the evil monks in the western regions, in order to get out of the sea of fire, the bodies of the evil monks in the western regions were still hit by many concealed weapons.


    "Asshole!"


    When the evil monk of the western regions slapped his waist, two bloodthirsty ancient bats roared out and turned into two groups of flames and rushed at the dozen people. But at this moment, eight old people, who are old and full of rotten smell, burst forward like lightning. At the same time, they throw out a big net. After catching each other skillfully, the eight nets are overlapped by eight people. In their wonderful pace swimming, the flames on two bloodthirsty bats extinguish like tides.


    "Squeak..."


    The cry came from the mouth of two bloodthirsty bats. They struggled desperately, but they couldn''t escape from the eight nets. Even as they struggled, their bodies as strong as steel were cut through all kinds of blood.


    "Asshole..."


    The face of the evil monk in the western regions suddenly changed. He suddenly appeared in front of the eight old men, waving his long knife and slashing them.


    "Shield..."


    The eight old men were solemn. After drinking the word, the first four and the last four gathered together. The strange shield drawn from the waist was assembled into a large shield of two meters in length and one meter in width. However, the sword light that the evil monk of the western regions cleaved down was hard on the shield.


    "Bang..."


    Eight old people spurt blood together, and their bodies fly backward to the back at the same time. The evil monk of the western regions had contracted his pupils, and his long knife came out of his hand. With a dull voice, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat, and he swallowed it back.


    "Magic tools, you damned people in the strange door, how can you have magic tools?" The evil monks of the western regions roared angrily. He was very subdued, because most of the 48 people gathered here had already dealt with him, and the number of sacrificial tools had already reached three.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The roar of laughter, which was as loud as a bell, rolled from thousands of meters away. The corpse of jinjiali flew very fast, and appeared in front of the public in a few breaths.


    "Evil monk of western regions, I have warned you that you can''t keep Xianzang. Sixty years ago, after the two thieves stole the Xianzang catalogue, I guessed that one day. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand why he controls your life, but you don''t tell him about Xianzang? " Gold Jia Li corpse Lang Sheng said.


    The evil monk of the western regions roared: "shut up, I didn''t tell him, because I had my consideration. Now my life is under his control, but if I open the entrance of Xianzang, I will still worry about breaking the ban on me in the future? Jinjiali corpse, don''t forget our deal. If anyone dares to attack Xianzang''s attention, we will guard it at the same time. "


    Jin Jiali''s body nodded and said, "I haven''t forgotten, but Shiva''s dead old woman hasn''t appeared up to now. Did she die on the road?"


    "Old corpse, I will not die if you die, old woman." With a sharp female voice rings, in the colorful clouds flying, a woman who seems to hold on to death only in her twenties, flies towards here quickly.


    The evil monk of the western regions was happy and said with a loud laugh: "good, good, we three finally get together. These damned strange people, I don''t know who gave them so much courage to covet Xianzang. Didn''t the two bastards who stole the catalogue tell them who we are? "


    "I didn''t tell you."


    An ethereal voice came from the nothingness around. Two old men with flying swords on their feet and a pair of immortals, appeared after Shiva in a blink of an eye. They looked at the 48 odd men with satisfaction, and then looked at the three evil monks in the western regions.


    "I haven''t seen you in 60 years. Do you miss our brothers?"


    The old man with broken arm on his left side has a warm smile on his old face, while the intact right arm has a slender green snake.


    Seeing the two old men, the evil monks in the western regions were furious and roared: "Jin Sanchi, Jin Sijie, you two damned bastards, why haven''t you died?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Kanas hunting ground.


    Tang Xiu played with the blood drinking dagger and looked coldly at Xuanyu valley. In his mind, the cave where the evil monks of the western regions planted medicinal materials, the soul suppressing stone and solidified longan on the top of the cave appeared.


    Is


    Where is Xianzang?


    If the immortals were there, why didn''t the evil monks in the western regions tell themselves? Does he know? Or is it deliberately hidden?


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Wang Hu, right? Xuanyugu, right? You two are not very good things. They belong to the type I hate very much. I Tang Xiu has a good word for good people, but I''m against bad people. So, you two, in your next life, remember to be good


    The blood drinking dagger flew out like lightning, easily cut off their heads, and then returned to Tang Xiu''s hands. A moment later, Tang Xiu and Mo AWU left.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Jeva was very anxious and worried. He hoped that Tang Xiu could come back alive. Not to mention his deal with Tang Xiu, it was just the relationship between Tang Xiu and the old platoon leader. He didn''t want to have an accident when he was with him.


    "Brother jevarie, listen to my advice, you leave now! If Tang Xiu is killed on the mountain, and the other party is alive, as long as they know that Tang Xiu is with you, they will attack you with their character. And you don''t know how horrible they are Gesanzhor looked at jevarie''s appearance, and sighed in his heart and whispered.


    Jevarie was silent for a moment. Her eyes showed firmness. She shook her head and said, "brother Tang was introduced by the old platoon leader. Even if I can''t help him now, I have to wait for the result. If he''s dead, I''ll collect his body. If he''s still alive, I''ll celebrate. "


    Gesanzhor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are as stubborn as you were. Come on, since you are willing to stay, stay! As long as the old guys don''t come back and their war situation is divided, I can guarantee you to collect Tang Xiu''s corpse in peace. "


    "Thank you very much! I... "


    Jevarie''s heart sank and squeezed out an ugly smile to thank him. However, before he finished his words, his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. Those eyes were fixed on the three people who came down from the mountain road.


    Gesanzhor was stunned, turned his head and looked at the mountain road. He suddenly showed a diffident expression and exclaimed: "what''s the situation? Tang How did they get down? What about the three guys? "


    Around, nearly a hundred people in Xuanmen were in turmoil. They did not expect that the people who saw them were Tang xiusan, but xuanyugu three people were not found. Is They were killed by Tang xiusan? How could that be possible?


    "My God! Look at the last man. He has two heads in his hand


    A cry of surprise broke out in the crowd.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes widened. When they looked at the three figures getting closer and closer, and saw the two heads carried by the master of Baiyan restaurant behind, they recognized the heads of Wang Hu and xuanyugu. This shows that Wang Hu and xuanyugu are dead.


    "Is the one who goes through the law enforcement Hall of pylorus a dry cook? How could he watch Xuanyu Valley be killed? "


    "What about the guy? Only xuanyugu and Wang Hu''s heads. What about the other one? "


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu, the little miracle doctor, won the final victory. He Or what are the origins of his two bodyguards? "


    "I''m afraid something will happen in Qimen."


    "There''s a good play to see!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of countless people, Tang Xiu came to gesanzhor and jevarie in front of him. He nodded to gevarie, then looked at gesanzhor and said, "the affairs of the people in the strange gate are solved by the means of the people in the strange gate. I killed them, so I was the winner. "


    Gesanzhor''s eyes were complicated. He nodded silently and said, "you did win, but I''m afraid you have to bear the anger of pylorus and the gold family."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since I dare to kill, I am ready. However, we have other things to do, so we won''t stay here for a long time. By the way, when I come back, I''ll kill a hare with my shotgun, and I''ll leave you with the wine and food. "


    Gesanzhor grinned bitterly and said, "go, go! You killed a few of them. If you stay, there''s only one way to die. If I leave early, I won''t have any trouble here. Jevarie, let''s have a good drink later and try the hare


    "I''m leaving too," jevarie said quickly


    "I have something important to tell you, you have to stay," said gesantrol, frowning


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at GE sangzhuo''er, and he realized that gesanzhor''s intention to keep jevarie was to draw a clear line between him and himself, so that when the pylorus and the Jin family retaliated against him, they also hated him. Therefore, he said with a cool smile, "since the two brothers have important things to talk about, I''ll leave, and we''ll be in touch by phone in the future."


    Finish.


    He did not give jevarie a chance to speak again, and he took moawu 11 people to leave quickly. Even when he left without driving, he left the hunting ground. When no one could see them in the hunting ground, Tang Xiu recited the Dharma incantations silently, which seemed to turn into a bond around the waist of the eleven moawu people. Then he pulled them into the air and flew towards the cave of the evil monks in the western regions of Longquan Bay.Longquan Bay.


    The evil monk of the western regions stood outside the cave entrance and glared at the two brothers, Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie. If the eyes could kill people, he would have killed them thousands of times.


    Jin Sanchi, an old man with broken arms, said lazily, "evil monks in the western regions, good people don''t live long, and their disasters have lasted for thousands of years. Believe that we two brothers in your eyes, should be a disaster? It''s a pity that you didn''t poison you in those years. Otherwise, where can we still use our big banner and drum? "


    Shiva took a step ahead, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Jin Sanchi, I really don''t understand. Since it is your two brothers who covet Xianzang, why do you still involve the people in the strange gate. Some of them have broken through the shackles of martial arts. But do you think they can really help you? Or did you two brothers bring them here on purpose and let them die? "


    Jin Sanchi''s face changed slightly and said with a sneer, "Shiva, I didn''t expect that you, as the mistress of evil monks in the western regions, have not made any progress these years. It is useless for us to sow discord. Since I have brought them here, I have the intention of bringing them here. By the way, the evil monks of the western regions just tasted their power. Am I right? Evil monks from the western regions. "


    The evil monk in the western regions looked gloomy and said in a low voice, "be careful, you two. These damned people in the strange family use several magic weapons. I just got some internal injuries because I didn''t observe


    Shiva showed an incredible look and exclaimed, "what kind of magic weapon can make you hurt?"


    The evil monk of the western regions said with a wry smile: "except for the shield, which is temporarily assembled, the other two magic weapons are very destructive. By the way, be careful of the other party''s talisman. They have the flame rune, which is very powerful. Unfortunately, my bloodthirsty bats, which I have raised for many years, have been trapped by their net usage


    Shiva said without hesitation: "you should have destroyed those two bloodthirsty ancient bats. Feeding them with the essence of your life will not only affect your cultivation speed, but also cause you to die miserably if they bite back one day."


    The western region evil monk said indifferently: "don''t say these, since they dare to come here, it shows that they are well prepared. Fortunately, he left, otherwise we would be in trouble if he met him


    Shiva asked, "who is it?"


    With a tone of schadenfreude, the jinjiali corpse on one side said with a strange smile: "Shiva, you''re so unlucky that you were almost killed by others. Later, he was forbidden in his body and controlled his life. Gaga I''ve seen what it means to die for money and birds for food. Even he dares to hide it for the sake of xiancang. I hope it won''t happen in the future, otherwise Ah ha ha... "


    The evil monk in the western regions was a little angry. He glared at the golden armor and said, "if you hadn''t betrayed me and told the other party where I was hiding, I would have been..."


    Ahead.


    The two brothers, Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie, looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the evil monk in the western regions was almost killed by someone else. He even put a ban on him and was controlled by others.


    Who is that man?


    The evil monks of the western regions are already very powerful. How can the other side be more powerful than the evil monks of the western regions? Besides, isn''t there a golden Jiali corpse? Would he watch the other party clean up the evil monks in the western regions?


    However, thinking of the purpose of this time, Jin Sanchi didn''t bother to ask more questions, and said in a deep voice: "evil monk of the western regions, I will give you three a chance to live, and I will help us open the Xianzang cave. Otherwise, the three of you will die miserably. "


    the evil monk of the western regions sneered and said," the fool talks in his sleep! All those who covet Xianzang will die. "


    Thousands of miles away.


    Tang Xiu, with eleven men of moawu, landed quietly in the woods, and ordered them to stay where they were waiting. After that, he turned into a breeze and quietly lurked toward the cave where the evil monks of the western regions were. When he was far away, he saw a lot of people gathered there, including evil monks and jinjiali corpses in the western regions, and a woman was fighting against many people.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu hid in the trees four or five hundred meters away, observing the people quietly. Even standing here, he could hear the conversation of those people.


    "Xiancang, indeed there is xiancang. The evil monks of the western regions did not tell me that they were obviously selfish. In other words, he has other plans. " Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. The magic formula of controlling God has a special effect, that is, the controlled people will be very loyal.


    But


    It is used on evil monks in the western regions, but it is extremely rare. Tang Xiu had a brilliant mind and could easily guess that there must be something wrong with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The real winner relies on absolute strength; the real strong believe in the strength of fist. When we meet on a narrow road, the brave man who puts all his eggs in one basket can win.


    Words.


    At this time, we can only complement each other in momentum, but we can''t reach the final conclusion.


    The western region evil monk, jinjiali corpse and Shiva are not soft persimmons. They are highly cultivated and powerful. They are fearless even in the face of tens of times the enemy.


    Xianzang!


    He has to keep it, because it''s a big chance for them, and it''s the key to get their strength to the next level. Now these covetous want it unless they step on their bodies.


    "Stubborn, stupid. If we don''t have a perfect plan, you three really think we dare come here to play Xianzang''s attention? " In order to put pressure on them, Jin Sanchi turned his hand and took out a big flag. The golden flag was decorated with a red dragon pattern. When the flag was held by Jin Sanchi, his momentum was rising.


    "Whoosh..."


    A streamer came from the distance, and was caught in the hands of Jin Si Jie in an instant. Fang Tian Hua halberd, which was full of the flavor of primitive simplicity and vicissitudes, was firmly grasped by him: "since you are not willing to bow down, you will be beaten to death. I haven''t let it drink blood for dozens of years. I''ll use you to sacrifice it today. "


    The western regions evil monk''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, he said in a sharp voice: "you two start first. It''s time for me to take that thing out."


    Jinjiali corpse and Shiva look at each other, and their eyes brighten up in an instant. Almost no words, two people then toward Jin Sanchi and Jin Si Jie respectively. They don''t care about the people in the strange gate, although some of them have already stepped into the realm of Taoism, which can be compared with the practitioners in the Qi refining period.


    Hiding in the trees, Tang Xiu saw that the two sides had begun to work. He immediately restrained his breath and quietly retreated to the back. When he came to moawu and others, he immediately took them to the top of the mountain. If they are too close to the battle site, they will inevitably be affected. With the accomplishments of these people, there must be a lot of movement and a wide range of influence.


    Help!


    Tang Xiu didn''t think about it, but the existence of Xianzang made him wary of the evil monks in the western regions. He wanted to find out what happened to the evil monks in the western regions, why he controlled his life by himself, and even promised the benefits of pills. Why did he still have a different heart.


    After hiding in the mountain forest, Tang Xiu looked at the four people who were fighting and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although the fighting among the four was fierce, and they were in a similar state, the moves they used were crude, and the magic arts they used were even less pitiful. Even the use of magic weapons, they did not produce much power.


    "Ruined."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. Both the array flag in Jin Sanchi''s hand and the Fang Tian painting halberd in Jin Sijie''s hand are good magic weapons. What made Tang Xiu extremely speechless was that they didn''t understand the refining method, and even didn''t take the two magic weapons into the body to nourish them, so as to reach the point of connecting hands and fingers and breaking out with stronger power.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the strength of jinjiali corpse has been improved a lot."


    In the upper room of the valley in the distance, jinjiali corpse grabs a long knife and cuts down the hidden array of Qimen and big arrays. The ripples are fluctuating in the air. Rao is a jinjiali corpse with amazing strength and still can''t break the flag array. The bloody dragon that occasionally appears out of thin air in the flag array, although it has no entity, is extremely fast, and still brings a lot of damage to jinjiali corpse.


    On the other side.


    Shiva seems relaxed a lot. Although Fang Tian''s Halberd was played by Jin Sijie, she was holding a pottery pot and releasing her aunt''s black smoke. In the black smoke, a single insect looms, and the largest one is only the size of the thumb cover.


    The speed of these poisonous insects is faster than that of Jin Si Jie. Although the impact time after time can not break the air mask around Jin Si Jie''s body, they are still consuming the real yuan of Jin Si Jie.


    "Flame rune."


    Jin Sijie suddenly burst into a violent drink. With a flame Rune thrown out by him, layers of flames spread in all directions. Raoshi Shiva had been prepared, but was still shrouded by the sudden flame. What shocked Shiva most was that the poisonous insects she released were constantly burned to death in the fire, and even the stream of black smoke was dissipated by the fire.


    "Damn it, how can there be a flame Rune? In today''s world, who is still proficient in the means of making talismans? " Shiva''s sackcloth suddenly fell off and formed a wall to protect her body. She ran to the fire and roared furiously.


    "Crackling..."


    Four lightning talismans are thrown out by Jin Si Jie again. Shiva, who runs away in a hurry, is hit by dozens of lightning strokes without warning. Although she ejects a green light bead from her mouth and narrowly dissolves the power of lightning by 50% or 60%, she is still severely injured due to her poor physical strength.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as the evil monk of the western regions rushed out of the cave, he saw that Shiva was beaten to vomit blood to the end. His eyes burst out with a crazy look, which was like a meteor, and rushed to Jin Si Jie in an instant. At the moment, he had a long gun in his hand.The black body of the gun is as black as a fish scale. The diamond spear head has a high ridge, a thin blade, and a faint cold light. The tassels are soft, as thin as hair. There is a sense of messy beauty in waving.


    "Good come!"


    Jin Sijie grinned grimly, and Fang Tian painted halberd and black spear were hanged together. However, at the next moment, his face changed greatly. As the tiger''s mouth was torn, the Fang Tian painting halberd in his hand was immediately released from his hand, and the black spear pierced his chest.


    "Damn it."


    It''s easy for Jin Sanchi to use the flag array to deal with Jin Jiali corpse, so he has been paying close attention to the situation of Jin Si Jie. When Shiva was seriously injured by Jin Sijie, he cheered in his heart, but at the moment, the surprise disappeared, because the chest where Jin Sijie was punctured is the heart position.


    "Octahedral net, the magic bell."


    Jin Sanchi''s ferocious appearance is revealed. He speeds up the attack of the flag array, and continuously injures the Jin Jia''s body. At the same time, he drinks violently. All of a sudden, the eight old men pierced the heart together. In the splashing of blood essence, they threw out eight long fires and trapped two bloodthirsty bats.


    "When..."


    All of a sudden, the dull bell sounded from the rest of the strange people. The sound of thunder like a magic sound directly roared in the ears of evil monks in the western regions. At this moment, Rao was a powerful evil monk in the western regions. He still felt dizzy and his body was frozen in an instant. At this moment, eight nets combined into a big net, enveloping the evil monks in the western regions.


    "Kill..."


    Eight old men with blood splashing from their hearts had eight jade swords in their hands. The eight fierce swords were shot from the eight jade swords, penetrating into the body of evil monks in the western regions.


    "Break it for me."


    The evil monk of the western regions seized a porcelain vase and quickly took the healing elixir from it. He swept the black spear and tore open the big net. When his body was splashing with blood, he instantly appeared in front of eight old people. The tip of the gun swept and the heads of the eight old people were thrown away in an instant.


    The head of one of the old men was kicked off by the evil monk of the western regions. The direction was to control the flag array, standing in the air at a height of tens of meters.


    "Hum..."


    Jin Sanchi was indifferent to the killing of the eight old men and tried to avoid the head shot by the fierce fire. However, at this moment, the head suddenly burst open, and a black poisonous fog burst open, enveloping Jin Sanchi.


    "No way!"


    Jin Sanchi is confident in his own strength, but suddenly he inhales a lot of poisonous fog in his body, which makes his heart cold. Because he is acutely aware that the poisonous fog is persecuting his internal organs and even blood is infected by the poisonous fog. His weak feeling seems to be continuously extracting his strength.


    "Flag array, self destruction."


    The jinsanchi, who felt very bad, drank bitterly. As the flag array that trapped jinjiali corpse burst open, the golden Jiali corpse with a strong body like copper skin and iron bone suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. The mouth was full of blood, and the body flying in the air was like a meteorite falling on the ground.


    Both lose and lose.


    Both sides play cards and fight madly, but the final result is all heavy damage. The most serious injuries are Jin Si Jie and the evil monks in the western regions. If they can''t be cured immediately, their lives will be in danger.


    "Poof..."


    A flash of blood flashed, a sharp dagger was shot by a middle-aged woman in Qimen. She easily tore open and fell to the ground, paying attention to the throat of Shiva, the evil monk of the western regions. The whole trachea was cut off and the arteries and blood vessels were cut off. This sudden attack directly killed Shiva.


    "Shiva You, damn it


    The whole face of the evil monk in the western regions became twisted. Although his body was full of blood and his internal organs had been displaced, he still rushed at the middle-aged woman in the strange gate like a tiger and a wolf. If a tiger goes into the sheep, the spear is constantly whipped, and a strange man is taken away, killed or severely damaged.


    "The green snake turns into an arrow."


    Jin Sanchi''s feet fell on the ground, and the green snake wrapped around his arm passed through the chest of the evil monk in the western regions like a sharp arrow. The speed was so fast that the evil monks in the western regions had no time to respond. If it is a defensive moment, the western regions evil monk may be able to escape, but at this moment, he can only watch his own injury, but there is no way to remedy it.


    On the top of the mountain.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation in which both sides were hurt. His eyes showed a dignified look. Since the evil monk of the western regions took out the long black spear, his expression was very ugly, because he found that the long gun was not an ordinary magic weapon, but a spirit weapon of a higher level than the magic weapon.


    Now, he can judge that the evil monks in the western regions were absolutely different from themselves a few days ago. Even risking his life, he didn''t want to expose Xianzang and the spirit weapon spear. The jinjiali corpse is also not a good thing. He told himself that the evil monks in the western regions were timid and afraid, which eventually led him to spare his life.


    [in the new week, please recommend tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "You wait here."


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and gave an order. His body immediately rose into the air. After a few seconds'' flight, he dived into the valley. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he appeared in the situation of both sides being hurt.


    "Who is it?"


    "How?"


    Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie gathered together, and in an instant they suddenly returned to the people in the strange gate. His eyes were full of horror and fear, staring at Tang Xiu''s figure. However, the evil monks in the western regions and the jinjiali corpse, which has not yet got up from the ground, show an incredible expression of horror.


    "Pa..."


    In the loud clapping sound, Tang Xiu directly took the evil monk from the western regions for tens of meters. He reached out to catch the black spear and snorted, "it''s really the old saying: people die for money, birds for food. Evil monk of western regions, good means and good calculation


    The evil monk in the western regions howled in low spirits. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu would return. He knew that he was finished and hid the things about Xianzang. He was afraid that Tang Xiu would not let him go. He was afraid that Tang Xiu could see through the plot in his mind. However, he didn''t want to die, because Tang Xiu had not practiced the skills he had taught him. In the future, he would like to be a strong man in Yuan Ying period.


    So.


    In the full view of the public, he forced himself to bear his fatal injury and rushed back to Tang Xiu. He knelt down heavily on his knees and said bitterly, "excuse me, boss. I''d like to help you open the door of Xianzang and help you get the Xianzang left by Taoist Tu Yang."


    Jin Jiali''s corpse finally got up at the moment. When he saw Tang Xiu, he was cold in the bottom of his heart. He quickly called out, "immortal master, you are here. It''s OK to clean up these people. I''m seriously injured. I''m leaving first


    Then he tried to leave.


    Tang Xiu sneered. The black spear in his hand was instantly thrown out by him. In one thousandth of a second, he pierced the head of jinjiali corpse and killed him directly. The reason why he left the jinjiali corpse was that he thought the old zombie had some use. What''s more, he still had the cultivation skills suitable for the old corpse in order to cultivate a master.


    But now!


    He hated jinjiali''s intercession for the evil monks in the western regions, and he hated his calculation in his heart.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the western region evil monk, whose face was full of fear. He sneered and said, "I gave you a chance. It''s because you are so ambitious that you miss this opportunity in vain. So, you too. "


    With Tang Xiu''s mind moving, the heart of the evil monk in the western regions exploded directly, and even his body was blown into a cloud of blood and disappeared completely in this world. After he released a stream of air and rolled the black spear into his hand, Tang Xiu looked at a large number of Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie, as well as a dozen odd people who were still alive.


    "Don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Tang Xiu did not intend to kill these people. After all, their target was Xianzang, and they were also attacked by evil monks and jinjiali corpses in the western regions. However, beating the dog depends on the owner. If these people don''t have the posture of failure and pay nothing, Tang Xiu doesn''t mind getting rid of them.


    Jin Sanchi tried his best to resist the toxin in his body. He watched Tang Xiu kill jinjiali corpse and the evil monk of the western regions coldly. After silence for a while, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the boss of Jin Jia Li corpse."


    "You should be aware that this is not what I asked," Jin said


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "you don''t deserve to know my identity. I need you to give me an account. After all, the people who besiege me make me very unhappy. "


    Jin Si Jie suddenly covered his chest and stepped out and said, "since you want an explanation, I am willing to use my life to pay off the debt. My third brother and others hope that you will show mercy and let them live. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "your life is not worth anything in my eyes. What''s more, you''re going to die soon. Is it interesting to fool me


    "What do you want?" asked Jin Sijie


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s very simple. The halberd in your hand is the golden bell."


    Jin Sijie put out his hand and threw Fang Tian Hua halberd to Tang Xiu. Then he turned his head and looked at more than a dozen odd people. He snapped, "give it to him."


    The dozen people did not hesitate. They could feel the power of Tang Xiu. At this moment, they did not dare to offend Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu got angry, they would have little chance to survive. After handing the golden bell to Tang Xiu, they immediately returned to their original position.


    Jin Si Jie coughed two mouthfuls of blood and said: "Sir, Xianzang, we dare not covet it any more, so we are not enemies either. Now, can we go? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "things here have been solved, but there are still some private matters that have not been solved. These strange people, who is the pylorus person? Who''s from the Kim family? "


    "I am Xuanyou, the master of pylorus. We sent out six strong men this time, and all the other five died. " A middle-aged strong man was stepping out of the crowd and clasped his fist.


    "I''m from the Kim family." Said the middle-aged woman who had just attacked and killed Shiva. At the moment, I''m afraid that she will not be seriously injured by the evil spirit.Tang Xiu nodded indifferently and said, "you two, if you don''t want to end up like death, you can commit suicide immediately. Besides, whether it''s pylorus or Jin family, I don''t think it''s necessary to exist. After you die, you don''t have to worry about loneliness on the road. "


    Xuanyou''s face changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry: "why? We have not offended you, have we? "


    Linglong chess master also quickly clasped his fist and said, "this Immortal master, if I offend you unintentionally, you can say it directly. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "since you want to die to understand, then I will tell you. Wang Hu, a disciple of pylorus Xuanyu Valley and Linglong chess sage, signed a life and death certificate with me in the hunting ground, and he insisted on killing me quickly. I''ve killed both of them now. By the way, the Lord of pylorus law enforcement hall also died in my hands. Do you think that if I kill your people, I will keep you for revenge in the future? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xuanyou pupils shrink, stagger back two steps, almost sitting on the ground. Xuanyugu is his only son, and also his heart. His precious son was killed by this bastard in front of him?


    Linglong chess master''s face changed dramatically, and her strong regret grew in her heart. On the one hand, Wang Hu''s family can help her. On the other hand, Wang Hu has a good constitution and is suitable for inheriting her mantle. However, she never expected that the damned bastard would cause her and the Jin family so much trouble.


    "I killed you."


    When Linglong chess master is full of regret, Xuanyou suddenly rushes to Tang Xiu, and a Miao Dao is drawn from his waist and splits hard at Tang Xiu.


    "No!"


    Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie exclaimed at the same time.


    However, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light. The black gun in his hand instantly pierced his chest. After he was killed, Tang Xiu looked at Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie and said coldly, "I''m too lazy to do anything to kill those who pass through the pylorus. You two kill me


    With that, he flicked his fingers and shot a healing elixir at Jin Si Jie.


    Jin Si Jie looked stunned, looked at the healing medicine in his hand, then smelled it again, and immediately exclaimed: "this medicine..."


    Tang Xiu light said: "take it, can protect your life."


    Jin Si Jie showed his ecstatic expression and said without thinking: "thank you. I''ll clear the pylorus. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Linglong chess master.


    Linglong chess master''s face is constantly changing. Under the gaze of Tang Xiu, she said bitterly: "immortal master, I don''t know that villain has offended you. Since he has died in your hands, it is still a crime to die. I hope the immortal master can go around my gold family once, and I am willing to pay the price. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what price can you pay for the gold family? You know, I don''t see much of it. "


    Linglong chess master was silent for a moment. He suddenly stepped forward, drew a red Ling from his waist, handed it to Tang Xiu, and said, "this is a magic weapon I got in the land of Miao, but I''m not a monk, so I can''t use it all the time. Now I''ll give it to the immortal master. I hope you can come around us once for the sake of my sincere confession. "


    Magic weapon?


    The red magic weapon of Tang Ling is very suitable for women. He couldn''t figure out when there were so many magic tools on earth?


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu looked at Linglong chess master again, and said faintly, "you are not bad. I will go around you once because you killed Shiva and saved me some strength. Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie, since you two dare to mobilize people to come here this time, you must have a way to open the door of Xianzang? "


    Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie look at each other, and the two brothers shake their heads one after another. Jin Sanchi said helplessly: "Taoist friends, we are not sure. The main purpose of this time is to get rid of the evil monks and jinjiali corpses of the western regions, as well as the three Shiva, and then take possession of this place, and then slowly study the way to open the Xianzang cave."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you don''t know, leave! Remember, this is not a place for you to come in the future. I hope you don''t lose your life in vain because of greed. "


    "Yes


    Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie are helpless, but they have to agree. Now, all of them are injured, and less than 50% of their body cultivation is left. If they want to fight with Tang Xiu, they will die.


    Soon.


    More than a dozen people left quickly, leaving only Tang Xiu and several corpses in place. When Tang Xiu collected the Golden Bell and Hongling, Mo AWU and others rushed to the cave. Tang Xiu asked them to deal with the corpses and walked into the cave where the evil monks in the western regions planted herbs.


    Xianzang!


    Since it''s not bad for him to know what''s in the Xiyu, he doesn''t want to know what''s inside.


    [at the end of the month, please get the monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Kanas hunting ground.


    After the two brothers, Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie, came here with more than a dozen odd people, they met the owner of the hunting ground, GE sangzhuo er. All the way, Jin Sanchi''s toxin was finally suppressed, and there was no danger to his life. However, Jin Sijie had taken the healing elixir. Although the wound was not cured, he finally saved his life.


    "Two elders, you..."


    Gesanzhor''s expression is a little strange, especially looking at the miserable appearance of Jin Si Jie''s blood all over his body.


    Jin Sanchi said indifferently: "we are fine. The reason why we come here is that we need to ask you something. As far as I know, the son of the Lord of pylorus was killed here, and the disciple of Linglong chess master also died here. What I want to know is, who killed them? "


    Gesangzhuoer was stunned, and then he secretly worried about Tang Xiu. Although he and Tang Xiu didn''t have much friendship, he liked Tang Xiu''s character and thought that the young man was very capable. However, he knew more about the horror of the two in front of him.


    Nowadays, there are very few practitioners in the whole gate. Only two or three of them are disciples of Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie. Therefore, their words are absolutely the same in the strange gate. Similarly, they are also the biggest backers of Qimen people.


    As a member of a strange family and a master of one side''s forces, gesanzhor did not dare to hide. He told the truth about Tang Xiu, and finally said, "I only know so much, but my good friend jevarie probably knows more. If you need to inquire, I can go and find jevarie again


    Jin Sanchi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to look for it. Since we know that he is a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Shuangqing Province, it is even a clue. Mainly along this clue, we can find out his true identity. All right, we''ll heal your wounds in the near future. When all the people in Qimen leave, you can close the hunting ground for a period of time. "


    Gesanzhor quickly said: "younger generation, everything is done according to your will."


    As gesangzhuoer left the room, Jin Sanchi''s expression was gloomy and silent for a long time. Then he said coldly: "the identity of traditional Chinese medicine is absolutely just a cover up for him to show people in the outside world. It''s not easy to be called the boss by the evil monks in the western regions. What''s more, gesanzhor said that he came to the hunting ground and brought eleven of his men. Among them, the little doll of pylorus law enforcement hall was killed by his men. The little boy had some opportunities, so he had no choice but to enter the Taoism with martial arts. However, he died in the hands of Tang Xiu''s men, indicating that he was also a monk. Now, I suspect that Tang Xiu is not only a monk, but also a member of a large sect. "


    Jin Sijie frowned and said, "where is there a large school of cultivation in society now? As far as our brothers know, the number of monks in the whole country of China will not exceed ten, will they? "


    Jin Sanchi sneered: "we don''t know. There are more than one billion people in China. Who knows how many religious traditions have been passed down? The Northeast Tiger boy was buried in the imperial capital some time ago. We don''t know who killed him. Do you think ordinary people can kill him


    Jin Si Jie''s expression moved, and then he nodded silently: "what shall we do next? Tang Xiu occupied the Xianzang cave. We paid a heavy price. Can''t we just let it go? "


    Jin Sanchi was silent for a long time, then said with some helplessness: "wait and see! For so many years, evil monks in the western regions have been unable to open the door of Xianzang cave. As Tang Xiucai just knew, he might not be able to open the door of Xianzang cave. The first thing we need to do now is to take care of the injury and find out his real identity. If he doesn''t have a strong cultivation power behind him, let''s make a good plan for him. If there is power behind him that we can''t resist, then we can only give up, and Try to get close to him and try to be nice


    Jin Sijie asked, "this time, the loss of Qimen is very heavy. Should we give them some compensation?"


    Jin Sanchi said: "on the way back, I have thought well. Their eight forces have paid a heavy price. If they are not appeased well, they will be cold hearted. Let''s give them eight places for eight families! Now it''s time for us to take in apprentices. "


    "But, our cultivation resources..."


    Jin Si Jie said quickly. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jin Sanchi and said indifferently: "I know that our cultivation resources are scarce, and we can''t afford too many resources to train our disciples. But they are the disciples of those eight schools. Don''t they have more resources if they want us to cultivate them? Over the years, the eight of them have got a lot of good things. "


    "Yes, too!"


    Jin Si Jie nods in silence.


    Longquan Bay, cave.


    Tang Xiu studied the array composed of zhenhun stone and solidified Longan at the top of the cave. However, no matter how he studied it, he did not find any clue. Even though he spent several days refining the spirit weapon spear, and burst out its strong power, he still could not destroy the array.


    "It can''t be taken down, it can''t be destroyed."


    Tang Xiu stood in the middle of the cave with a sad face and could not help rubbing his temple. You know, he used to be the supreme one in the fairyland, and his attainments in array had already reached a very deep level. However, he had never heard of this strange array arrangement."Well, since we can''t understand it now, let''s give it up first! However, this is a good place, and we can''t let it go. "


    Tang Xiu walked out of the cave and looked at the eleven men of moawu who were practicing outside. He ordered four of them to stay here to guard the safety of Xianzang. After that, he quickly left with moawu and his party of seven. He has a lot of things to do and can''t waste his time here.


    Calculating the time, it is almost the beginning of Mordo University, but he has not called Han Qingwu to ask for leave. Although the relationship between him and Han Qingwu is relaxed, it can''t be said if he doesn''t say hello.


    the next day, Tang Xiu returned to Mordor and called Han Qingwu to ask for leave. After asking for leave, Han Qingwu finally agreed. Then, he came to the Research Institute, met Mo Yi, and spent a long time in the Research Institute. Seeing that they were already preparing for the next research, he contacted Kangxia and asked her to send two employees who could be trusted and competent by Shengtang group.


    In the busy days, Mu Qingping returns to Jiulong island with ancient music, and even Tang Xiaohan leaves with her. Tang Xiu originally wanted to keep Tang Xiaohan at his side, but he could not spare much time to take care of him when he thought that he often encountered various incidents, so he agreed.


    Nanzha town.


    When Tang Xiu returned from the outside, he came to live with his parents as soon as possible. The reason why he came back was that his mother Su Lingyun was ill. Although he was not seriously ill, he just had a cold and fever, but he still came back from the outside for the first time. He didn''t even care about the power generation unit just shipped from abroad.


    "Xiu''er, I''m fine. I''ll take some medicine and give some injections. I''ll be fine in a few days." Su Lingyun leaned on the head of the bed, pale and listless, but looking at Tang Xiu''s face, she said with a forced smile.


    Tang Xiu checked for her and found that it was just a common cold and fever, which made her feel relieved. Then he said with a smile, "Mom, have you forgotten my identity? Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is not a small miracle doctor. Take it easy. I''ll get you the side medicine later. I''ll cook it and drink it for you. I''ll make sure you recover tomorrow


    "Yes."


    Su Lingyun''s smile is a little bit more than just now.


    Later, Tang Xiu walked out of the door and looked at his father Tang Yunde who came out of the room. His expression was a little serious. He said, "Dad, there are some things I want to talk to you about."


    Tang Yunde found his son''s expression a little serious, so he nodded and said, "go to the study.


    In the study.


    As soon as Tang Xiu sat down, he said, "Dad, you know that I have the status of a monk. You must also know what kind of existence a monk is. I''ve also thought about teaching you and my mother the cultivation skills, and help you embark on the path of cultivation. But because of too many things, the result has not come true. So I''m going to stay in Star City in the near future, and I''m going to let you and my mother practice. "


    Tang Yunde was pleased, but after thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think it is the right time. In your mother''s mind, the most important thing is your studies. It may be very important for you to stay in Star City to do things, but I think the most important thing you should do is to hurry up and finish things, and then go to Mordor. If you want to teach us how to practice martial arts, your mother and I can go to the devil and stay for a while. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated, but thought that what his father said was also reasonable, he finally had to suppress this idea, but still said: "I will teach you some basic knowledge first. For example, human acupoints, meridians, and practicing pithy formula are taught to you. When you get to the magic capital, I will officially help you on the road of cultivation. "


    "Good!"


    This time, Tang Yunde did not refuse. He can feel his son''s heart, but also know that his son''s idea is very mature. To have such a son, he is not only lucky, but also moved.


    "Now that you''re back, Hugh, I''ll tell you something by the way." Tang Yunde stopped Tang Xiu when he was about to leave his study.


    Tang Xiu turned to bewilderment and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "you will directly prescribe a prescription for me later. I''ll go to make up the medicine and boil the medicine. You can go to the airport! WANYING said that the child will arrive at Xingcheng at the party today, and you can pick her up. "


    Mu WANYING?


    Tang Xiu was stunned and asked, "what did she do in Xingcheng? Isn''t it time to have classes at Mordor university? "


    Tang Yunde, with a mysterious smile, said: "don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, you will change your clothes later and dress more formally."


    [sorry, I arrived in the imperial capital in the middle of the night yesterday. I inhaled too much haze. I have a serious cough. The code is not smooth. I''m late for updating. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu drove to Xingcheng airport. Although it was not clear what mu WANYING was doing when she came to Xingcheng, he still had to pick up the plane. Even at the dragon kitchen restaurant, he reserved a room. He thought that it was his mother who wanted him to go to Mordor to study, so mu WANYING came over and was likely to be ready to go with him.


    Six o''clock.


    At the moment, Wan Liang''s figure appears outside the airport. Because he found that there was also a couple of middle-aged men and women coming out with mu WANYING. The men were handsome and the women were gorgeous. Most importantly, mu WANYING and the woman were somewhat similar.


    "Don Xiu? Very good young talent. "


    The middle-aged man behind mu WANYING, dressed in a suit and tie, was more satisfied with the expression after Tang Xiu.


    The gorgeous woman also smile, said: "the man who can be loved by our family WANYING is naturally the best. Tang Xiu, I''m very satisfied. "


    Tang Xiu squirmed his lower lip. Even if he was a fool, he could guess the identity of the middle-aged couple! The bottom of my heart was bitterly smiling, but her face showed the color of modesty and called: "Hello, auntie, welcome to star city."


    Mu WANYING is extremely beautiful. Her face is slightly red, but her eyes show a trace of helplessness and a little apology. He said, "Tang Xiu, my parents have to bring me to star city. I''m..."


    Mu Jianhua interrupted mu WANYING''s words and said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, your parents invited us to Star City as guests before the new year. It happened that we were not busy after the new year, so we came to visit. The relationship between you and WANYING should be closer sooner or later. We parents are not against it. Naturally, we should be more intimate. "


    When Tang Xiu thought of his father''s mysterious smile in the afternoon, he felt helpless. Although he has told his parents that he and mu WANYING are only fake lovers, but now it seems that they are not serious at all! He can see the helplessness in Mu WANYING''s eyes and the apology. After a moment''s thinking, he will have a wife and have children sooner or later. Mu WANYING also knows her own situation. If she is willing to make do with it, she should not resist all the time. She has to live a life again and train her heart. Since there is a woman to rush over, it is not in line with her original intention to extrapolate. All clear, willing to be together, not willing to separate.


    All kinds of thoughts were stirring in his heart, and Tang Xiu soon figured out some things. In the face of Mu WANYING''s parents, he shows the posture that the younger generation should have. After receiving their luggage, greeting them to get on the bus, he heads for nanzha town.


    At home.


    After chatting with their parents, Tang Xiu realized that today''s meeting was not the first time for both parents. When I was in the imperial capital before, both parents had met several times. Even her mother Su Lingyun, accompanied by mu WANYING''s mother Jiang Zhenli, visited many places of interest and famous scenic spots in the imperial capital.


    Second floor.


    After Tang Xiu took mu WANYING into his room, he showed a wry smile and said helplessly, "I thought you had gone to the magic city, but I didn''t expect to come to star city with your parents today. Did the four of them have already decided on this


    Mu WANYING apologized and said, "Tang Xiu, I''m really sorry. In fact, I just knew when I came to star city. Otherwise, I would have called you in advance


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, turned on the heating in the bedroom and said, "it''s OK. In fact, I told my parents about our real relationship, but they are willing to do so, which shows that they like you very much. After all, I love you. However, love is not love after all. I have a lot of important things to do. So, if you like, we will get along with each other slowly, and we will talk about it later


    Get along?


    Mu WANYING looks at Tang Xiu in disbelief, but the surprise is growing wildly in her heart. How about a relationship?


    Kanas, hunting ground.


    After several days of recuperation, all the toxins in Jin Sanchi''s body have been forced out, and Jin Sijie''s injury has been cured. However, both of them did not leave. They were waiting for the news of Qimen people''s investigation. For both of them, it is very important to find out the identity of Tang Xiu. After all, the problem of Xianzang is too big. Even if there is a chance, they will try to get it.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Strange voice, as if from the distant sky, but also seems to drill out in the bottom of their hearts. The rhythm of this sound is very special, as if it is a kind of call, which changes the complexion of Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie. The two people who were practicing in the room looked at each other with unbelievable eyes, and their bodies disappeared instantly.


    The mountain behind the hunting ground.


    When they were flying at the top of the mountain behind the island, they raised their arms almost at the same time and rubbed their eyes. When the sight is clear, they are sure that they are not dazzled. They kneel down on the ground and kowtow heavily to the old man sitting on his knees under the old tree on the top of the mountain.


    The old man with a rotten smell all over his body is wearing a long linen shirt and a bun. On his wrinkled face, his eyes are especially deep, as if containing the mysterious universe, with the sun, moon and stars blooming. In his thin hand, he held a small drum, and the strange sound of the drum came from above."Master, you Still alive? "


    Jin Sanchi, with his face full of excitement, murmured.


    The old man in hemp smiles and says, "I haven''t thought I''m still alive. If it wasn''t Yu Long Tu protects my last true spirit. It indicates that you two have a great disaster. Maybe I should always sink and finally dissipate in this world. "


    Disaster?


    Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie look at each other, and suddenly recall the crisis a few days ago. Suddenly, they look at the old man in hemp clothes and their eyes become extremely reverent. More than 60 years ago, their master left them two magic tools and ancient books of cultivation. They rose up in a flutter and never heard from them. After so many years, they thought that master had passed away, but they didn''t expect to see you again in this life.


    The two of them were brought up by master Qiankun Taoist. When they were adopted by Taoist Qiankun, they were 180 years old. They left when they were about 20 years old. Now he is still alive, which shows that he is now more than 260 years old.


    "Master, have you reached the golden elixir period?" asked Jin Sanchi carefully


    The Taoist of heaven and earth nodded and said, "actually, more than 60 years ago, I felt that I wanted to break through the golden elixir period, so I became a master of the golden elixir period in the end. However, just after breaking through the golden elixir period, he was persecuted by an old blind man. Finally, he was trapped in the land of nine Yin. If he was successful, he would step on his baby, and if he failed, he would die. I''m afraid I can''t escape if it''s not for the Yulong map. "


    "Master, do you think you have broken through to the realm of Yuanying?"


    The Taoist of heaven and earth shook his head and sighed: "is it so easy to break through to the realm of Yuanying?"? Yu Long Tu saved the essence and blood of your two children in the early years. I used the natural mechanism to inject it into it. Therefore, I realized that your disaster was imminent and there was a bloody disaster. I didn''t expect that the self destruction of the golden elixir would detonate the imperial dragon map, and finally escape from the mysterious place. "


    Self exploding elixir?


    Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie are stupid. Although they have not reached the golden elixir stage, they also know the consequences of self exploding the golden elixir.


    "Master, you Are you all right? " Jin Sanchi was moved but worried.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said with a wry smile: "the cultivation has plummeted by four levels. Now it can only be compared with the cultivators in the early stage of the golden elixir. Fortunately, I got a copy of Guiyuan Dafa before, but I didn''t die because of the explosion of the golden elixir, let alone become a disabled person. Well, tell me about your business. Have you had any trouble recently


    Jin Sanchi quickly said the recent events in the original, and finally said bitterly: "that Xianzang is occupied by Tang Xiu. We can''t figure out the power behind him, so we don''t dare to act rashly."


    The existence of Xianzang made him full of surprise. In fact, he escaped from the place of Xuanyin, not for the sake of the two apprentices, but because he did not try to escape again, I am afraid he would sink there forever and die completely.


    "Wait for the news, the things about Xianzang are very important. Since we have a fairy relationship, we can''t miss it in vain." The Taoist of heaven and earth secretly determined that even if there was a great power behind the Tang Xiu, he would have to get involved. Even if there is only one in ten thousand chance, we have to fight. Otherwise, with his present situation, he will be able to maintain for several decades at most. In a few decades, he will not be able to return to the peak, and he will certainly die on the road of cultivation.


    Blue city.


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING stood side by side, looking at the weak street lamp outside the window, and each had his own ideas. However, since the four elders pushed forward, neither Tang Xiu nor mu WANYING would oppose it at this time. Otherwise, the result will only make both parents look ugly.


    "When will you return to the devil?"


    Mu WANYING is more excited in her heart, but she conceals it well. After a long silence, she finally takes the lead in breaking the silence.


    Tang Xiu said, "the day after tomorrow."


    Mu WANYING said softly, "let''s go together! I have brought my luggage. I was going to go to Mordor from star city


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem."


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s smiling face, mu WANYING suddenly said, "Tang Xiu, if you can''t accept our relationship, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal that we''ll be fake lovers just like before."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if we are fake lovers, as long as we don''t reject each other. Let it be! We can''t say what kind of development it will be in the future. "


    "Well!"


    Mu WANYING nods gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    When Tang Xiu and mu WANYING came down from the second floor, the delicious food had been sent to the restaurant. Under Su Lingyun''s beckoning, they took their seats in the restaurant. Looking at the happy relationship of the four elders and mu WANYING''s heartfelt smile, although Tang Xiu didn''t speak much, he was very polite.


    After dinner.


    Tang Xiu intended to send the three mu family to Longchu restaurant, but they stayed with Tang Yunde and Su Lingyun. They stayed at home directly. Facing this situation, Rao Shi Tang Xiu was a little surprised, but he accepted it calmly. Fortunately, Mu Jianhua and Jiang Zhenli only stayed in Star City for one day and then took the opportunity to return to the imperial capital the next evening.


    Because Tang Xiu was leaving Xingcheng, he went to Shengtang group, explained all aspects to Kangxia, and transferred a large amount of money into Kangxia''s account. This brought her to the Research Institute and introduced Mo Yi and other scientific research professors to her.


    "To my place in the evening?"


    When they left the Institute, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Kangxia, sitting in the driver''s seat in a mink coat, asked with an expectant look on his face.


    Tang Xiu originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Kang Xia''s expectant expression and his own leaving Star City tomorrow and not seeing him for some time, he hesitated and nodded and said, "OK, go to your place."


    When Kangxia is happy, the speed is accelerated a lot.


    Her requirement is very low, only hope to get along with Tang Xiu more, will be satisfied. I thought that Tang Xiu would have a lot of time to meet Tang Xiu during the winter vacation, but I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was too busy. The number of times they met during the winter vacation was very few.


    Nearly an hour later, they came to the villa area where Kangxia lived. They parked their cars in the courtyard. Kangxia led Tang Xiu into the villa.


    "Auntie Hong, should I go to sleep?"


    Kangxia stood in the living room, looked around, found no nanny Hong aunt figure, suddenly whispered a whisper. But this situation, she was very happy.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you don''t seem to like aunt Hong to see me coming."


    Kangxia blushed and said, "where is it? I''m just afraid aunt Hong will disturb us. By the way, you haven''t eaten at night, have you? Shall I make you something to eat myself? "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile. He picked her up and walked up the stairs. He said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of the show food? You don''t have to cook. I can eat you. "


    "You I hate it. "


    Kang Xia''s face was more red, buried his head in Tang Xiu''s neck, and his heart was extremely shy. Although they are old husband and wife, the number of sexual intercourse is not much. She was expectant, but also shy.


    Corridor on the second floor.


    Andy comes out of the bathroom in his pink cartoon pajamas, wiping his wet hair with a towel. When she saw Tang Xiu come out of the stairs with Kangxia in her arms, an unbelievable expression appeared on her delicate and lovely face, and her big round eyes were filled with wonder.


    "You..."


    Andy opens his mouth and wakes up from his stupidity, but he is at a loss.


    Tang is in the corridor. Although he knew that Andy also lived in this villa area, and the villa building was next door to the villa, he did not expect that Andy would be in the villa in Kangxia when it was more than ten o''clock.


    Kangxia''s reddish face lifted from Tang Xiu''s neck. When she saw Andy who was tongue tied, she suddenly remembered that she had asked Andy to come here at night to give Andy a set of high-grade cosmetics brought back from abroad by her friends. All of a sudden, she groaned and hurried down from Tang Xiu.


    "That Andy, you haven''t rested yet? "


    Kang Xia''s face hung a bit embarrassed, a bit helpless, Shan Shan said.


    Andy''s angel like face showed a little anger. He ran to Tang Xiu''s side and took Tang Xiu''s arm. He said angrily, "boss, you are a bad man. We agreed that we should have the same happiness and share the same difficulties. You You eat on your own. "


    "I..."


    Kangxia shakes his head in tears and laughs. Even if he said that he shared happiness and hardship, it was not eating alone, right? Do you want your man to share it?


    "Hum!"


    Andy hummed to Kangxia, then took Tang Xiu''s arm, raised his delicate face and said, "boss, you can''t judge one from another. You''ve seen the boss''s body, but you''ve also seen my body. All the men in China are good men and have a sense of responsibility. Should you also be responsible? "


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu also showed a look that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t follow him! Looking at the body is responsible? I''ve seen a lot of island love and martial arts movies. Should I be responsible for those excellent performers and actresses? Don''t want to be too entangled in such things, so he said quickly, "Andy, you are misunderstood. Kangxia''s foot twisted, so I held her and sent her back from the outside. Well, I''ve sent her home, and now it''s up to you. I should go back. "


    "The foot is twisted?"


    Andy looked at Kangxia and Tang Xiu. Then he asked, "is this really the case?"Although Kangxia was reluctant, she knew that she would not be able to keep Tang Xiu tonight, so she nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    Andy hesitated for a moment and then hummed, "I don''t care! The boss just gave you a hug, so he''s going to give me a hug


    Don Xiu said quickly, "Andy, don''t make any noise. If one day your foot also sprained, I will hold you and send you back, OK? Well, you can take good care of Kangxia. I have to leave in advance


    Finish!


    He immediately turned around to dodge people, has been out of the villa door, he suddenly remembered that he was in Kangxia''s car, he did not drive at all. However, in order to avoid being entangled by Andy again, he goes straight out of the villa area and dials moawu.


    "Come and pick me up."


    "Yes


    A minute later, the range rover SUV stopped in front of Tang Xiu.


    After sitting in, Tang Xiu said, "go back to nanzha town."


    "Boss, there''s just been a bit of an emergency," moawu said. We found that someone was following. The golden tiger has been arrested and should be back soon. "


    Someone following?


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "wait here."


    A few minutes later, a Mercedes Benz SUV stopped next to the range rover. As the door opened, the Golden Tiger stood in front of the window and said respectfully, "boss, we have caught four people who are following you. All of them have been knocked unconscious and left in the car."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Kangxia. Then he said, "take it into the villa area! Since you choose to follow me, I think these people are not good things. First interrogate them and then talk about how to deal with them. "


    In the villa.


    Andy followed Kangxia angrily. After entering Kangxia''s bedroom, she was dissatisfied and hummed: "boss, you haven''t twisted your foot at all, have you?"


    Kang Xia said with a bitter smile: "it''s true that I didn''t twist it."


    Andy''s tone of voice rises instantly, exasperated way: "that means you want to eat alone?"


    Kangxia left her bag on the sofa, then sat down there and said with a wry smile, "Andy, we are all big girls. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Andy said angrily, "who made a scene with you? I really like the boss! Boss, you look at other men outside, a crooked melon crack dates, full of dirty mind. It''s our boss who can catch my eye. And even if the boss has a wife, I don''t care. "


    "You..."


    Kangxia opened his mouth, but looking at Andy''s serious appearance, he said: "Andy, we are really good sisters. We can share everything, but this man Forget it, I''ll tell you the truth! Our boss does have a relationship with me in that respect, but I am very clear, the boss has some emotional things in his heart, even if we have that, but his heart can not be all handed over to me. Even I know one thing better, even I can''t be his legal wife in the future. "


    Andy blinked, suddenly pointed to Kangxia and said in surprise: "so Are you a junior? "


    Junior?


    Kangxia''s face was suddenly pulled down, but he said, "can we not use this kind of address? Otherwise, we can''t talk


    Andy''s anger vanished in an instant, replaced by some surprise and smile. He threw the towel aside, then sat down beside Kangxia, put his hand on her arm, and said with a smile: "boss, now I understand that you are better than me, so you lose it. I don''t care if it''s legal or not! The boss is so excellent, how many women are normal! Lillian, do you know each other? She told me a long time ago that in the future she must not be someone else''s wife, but someone else''s mistress. A few days ago, she was still drying photos on Facebook. It seems that she is following the king of glasses on Hong Kong Island. "


    Kangxia was not angry and said: "she is a fox spirit, is a small money fan."


    Andy shook his head and said, "I think she''s right! She pursues money, but she also pursues love. She said that only capable men can control her, capable men can win the favor of countless excellent women. If you can''t monopolize it, share it. "


    Kangxia was silent. She grew up in a foreign country freely, and naturally understood Andy''s thoughts. In foreign countries, they are very open to men and women''s feelings. If we can get along with each other, we will separate if we can''t. There are too many capable men abroad, there are many women, and even many capable women, there are many men.


    Her thoughts were seriously affected.


    But!


    Have you not been influenced by western thoughts? How can a good man be less than himself? However, if you want to get the best man, you really need to be ready to share with other women, even though It doesn''t taste good.


    "Forget it! Love can''t be unique, but children can. I will try to... " Kang Xia clenched his fist and looked out of the window with a certain firmness in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    A moment later, Kangxia looked back at Andy deeply, then raised his hand to pinch her small face and said, "do what you want to do! Anyway, I''m not happy that you''ve mixed up my good things tonight. Ouch, not only did I hurt my foot, my arm, my waist and my neck You''re in charge of massaging me. "


    Andy''s bright big eyes showed a happy look, and hastened to please the dead to climb on the sofa, while pinching Kangxia''s shoulder, while laughing: "boss, you can call the boss now, no matter what, as long as you can cheat him back."


    "Dream!"


    Kangxia rolled her eyes.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings in the bag. Kangxia takes out his mobile phone and finds that it is Tang Xiu calling. He immediately connects the phone and says with a smile: "boss, Andy wants you back. He wants to wait for your favor."


    "Cough Don''t make any noise. You two get dressed. I need to go to your villa Tang Xiu coughed twice and then said earnestly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Trial The enemy. "


    "Good."


    A few minutes.


    When Kangxia and Andy dress up and come to the hall on the first floor, they can see that Tang Xiu has come in. In addition to moawu, there are four men knocked unconscious on the ground.


    "Boss, are they?"


    Kangxia asked with a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu said, "they were following us secretly, and they were found by ah Wu and them. Ah Wu, wake them up. "


    Mo AWU nodded and went to the four men. With the most violent means, he broke one of their hands and wrists. After they woke up in pain, he went to Tang Xiu.


    "Who are you?"


    The four broke their wrists, but there was no scream. The big man who asked, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if it was an ordinary person and his wrist was broken, I''m afraid he would have screamed for a long time. Come on! Who are you? Why are you following me? "


    The big man snorted coldly and said, "we don''t know what you are talking about or who you are. Now is a society ruled by law. I hope you will let us go, otherwise the crime of kidnapping will be very serious. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "didn''t the people who sent you to follow me tell you who I am? Do you think you''ll be able to handle it without paying off? If you''re smart, tell me who you are and what you''re trying to track me for, maybe I will keep you alive. Otherwise, you will not end up dead. I have too many means to let you live and not to die. "


    The man''s pupils contracted and his body twitched twice. Suddenly, he took out a sharp dagger from his arms and stabbed his companion''s heart.


    "Bang..."


    Mo AWU immediately shot, a kick in the head of the man, directly kicked him dizzy, this quickly check the heart of the man was pierced, then turned to Tang Xiu shook his head: "no help."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and looked at the other two pale men who were obviously frightened. He said faintly, "I understand why he suddenly attacks your companion. He is afraid that your companion will leak information. Since one will die, there is no difference between two and three. You two, are you trying to hide it? Or do you want to be honest? "


    "I said


    A man angrily looked at the man who was knocked unconscious, and then said: "we are the people of Qimen, the intelligence personnel of Qimen eight alliance. Our order is to investigate your identity and identify the forces to which you belong


    People in the strange gate?


    Tang Xiu frowned and snorted coldly: "who gave you orders?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He is our leader and the person in charge of direct contact with the people above. However, I know that there are six groups sent out to investigate you, and each group is composed of four people. We are the first to arrive at Star City. There should be five teams behind us, but we will come here in two days


    Tang Xiu looked at the other man.


    The other man quickly said, "yes, that''s all I know."


    Tang Xiu nodded to Mo AWU, and then Mo AWU stepped on the other hand of the stunned man and woke him up again.


    "Tell me, which one of Qimen gave you the order to investigate my identity? I know what you''re thinking, and I know why you''re killing your partner all of a sudden. But I can tell you that you are rubbish in my eyes. If I want to kill you, no one in the whole family wants to live. " Tang Xiu said coldly.


    The big man glared angrily at the other two companions, and then sneered, "is it up to you? Hum There are a lot of people in our strange family, and there are countless people with special abilities, not to mention Forget it. I advise you to let us go, or you will die. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "what you want to say is not the two practitioners of Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie?""How do you know?" he exclaimed with disbelief in his eyes


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it seems that they two sent you to investigate me? Well, I knew that they had a good conscience. I should have killed them directly in Kanas to avoid future trouble. "


    "You..."


    The big man looked at Tang Xiu, and his heart beat rapidly. Although he did not see what happened in Kanas, he also heard a lot of information. It never occurred to him that this guy could say that.


    Is


    Did he not only kill xuanyugu, the little master of pylorus, and Wang Hu, the disciple of Linglong chess master, but also beat Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie into serious injuries?


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "it seems that you know a lot. Yes, I spared the three feet of gold and the four commandments of gold in Kanas because I didn''t want to kill more. I just didn''t expect that the two of them would not die because they wanted to plan on me. Tell me, where are the two of them? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The big man was full of fear, but he shook his head and said.


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold, and a stream of air was released from the void, which was wrapped around the neck of the great man. He was directly pulled up from the ground and hung in the air. "I just don''t want to be too troublesome, so I want to know where they are from your mouth. Otherwise, I can wait for your follow-up investigation team to arrive. I believe some of them will know where Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie are! The contest between monks is not something you can mix in. If you don''t say it, I won''t give you another chance. I''ll make you cry bitterly for three days and three nights, and then break your bones and muscles, and then let you take your last breath. "


    "Bang..."


    The big man was thrown on the ground again. With his face turning red and coughing in pain, he roared with red eyes: "I want to know from my mouth that you can dream of spring and autumn."


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "in this case, I will investigate your family and kill all the people of your family in Qimen. I hope there are fewer young children and old people in your people. "


    "I said


    The man was shaking and his eyes were full of despair. At the moment, in his eyes, tangxiu is a demon in human skin. He can die, but the monk wants to revenge his family. He knows that all the people will be killed, even tortured and killed as Tang Xiu said.


    "Two immortal masters In Kanas. "


    Tang Xiu nodded contentedly and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed. As he got up and kicked the big man to death, he directly killed the other two men. Then he looked at Mo AWU and yelled: "call the people who stay in longquanwan cave, let them evacuate immediately and find a place to hide."


    Mo AWU looked moved and immediately took out his mobile phone. However, he could not get through several phone calls.


    "Boss, there should be no signal. We can''t get in touch."


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Xiu cursed, quickly grabbed the mobile phone, dial the number of jevarie.


    "Brother Tang?"


    In the mobile phone, came the voice of jevarie.


    Tang xiufei quickly said, "brother Jie, I have something to ask you. It''s dangerous. It may cost you your life. But you are the only one I know in Kanas who can help me


    Jevarie was silent for about half a minute, and then she asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "there are four of my men in a valley in Longquan Bay. I hope you can get there and inform them before there is an accident, and let them evacuate immediately. Later, I''ll send you the detailed route map through mobile phone photos. "


    "I see."


    Jevarie said a word and hung up directly.


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, and his eyes showed some apology. He and jevarie did not have a deep friendship, this time to ask for his help is also a last resort. If Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie go back there, the four men who stay there will be poisoned.


    He knows!


    At the moment that jevarie agreed, he owed her a great favor. Whether he''s going to live or die.


    "Ah Wu, dispose of these four bodies and wait for me at Xingcheng airport. I''ll go back to nanzha town first. " Tang Xiu got up and left.


    Kangxia quickly called out: "boss, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu stopped, turned his head and shook his head and said, "your cultivation is too low. Follow me not only can''t help me, but also may become my burden. To stay and take care of Shengtang group is the best help for me. Besides, what happened tonight should not be passed on. "


    "This I see. Be careful. "


    Kang Xia nodded silently.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! If I don''t have full assurance, I won''t risk myself. In addition, you should go to the Institute of kamagin after you finish the research. If you have anything on your side, just call me. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Nanzha Town, the king villa.


    Mu WANYING has not had a rest. She stands quietly by the window in her coat. Through the gap between the curtain and the floor, the dim light outside can be seen clearly. She knew that Tang Xiu had a lot of things to do, but she didn''t expect to come back so late.


    "Would you like to make a phone call?"


    This idea came to her mind many times, and she denied it many times. She was afraid of disturbing Tang Xiu''s work and that he was not happy. To be Tang Xiu''s right girlfriend made her feel worried about gain and loss.


    At this point.


    Outside the window, she caught a bright light. After a short period of more than ten seconds, she saw a car quickly driving into the courtyard, while Tang Xiu came out of the car. However, she was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Tang Xiu''s expression. She was very indifferent, and there was a trace of Impatient.


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, and immediately put on her coat and walked to the door. When she came to the corner of the stairs, she saw Tang Xiu coming up.


    "WANYING, my parents are sleeping?"


    Tang Xiu asked directly.


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "it''s time to sleep. You... "


    Tang Xiu reached for mu WANYING''s hand and pulled her to his room. After closing the door from the inside, he said seriously, "I''m in an emergency and need to go to other places, so you can only go to Mordo by yourself tomorrow. In addition, my mother always thinks that I should go back to Mordor for class, so we have to leave nanzha town tonight. I will open a room for you in the dragon kitchen restaurant. You can go to Mordor immediately after a night''s rest. "


    "What''s the matter?" Mu asked anxiously? Can I help you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. I can handle it easily. But it''s too tight. I need to get there right away


    Mu WANYING said in a hurry, "then I''ll change my clothes, simply clean up and we''ll leave. Would you like to talk to your uncle and aunt


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "since they are all asleep, they will not say hello. I''ll call them tomorrow to explain. "


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING promised to return to her room. Five or six minutes later, he changed his clothes, packed up his things, and came out with his suitcase. After Tang Xiu took over, they went to the yard as quickly as possible, got on the bus and left nanzha town.


    Tang Xiu opened a room for mu WANYING in the dragon kitchen restaurant. After settling her down, Jin Hu took him to the airport. Fortunately, as soon as he arrived, there was a class to fly to blue city. So, almost without a pause, they boarded the plane and left.


    Kanas, Longquan Bay.


    In the cold wind season, two herdsman SUVs roared along the road, and soon arrived at a fork in the road. One of the horse Herder''s SUVs, jevarie, looked solemnly at the map of Gaud displayed on his mobile phone, and the location mark sent to him by Tang Xiu.


    "Turn left and drive down the path on the left. About five kilometers ahead is the end of the path. Let''s abandon the car and go on. " Said jevarie.


    Soon.


    Two SUVs were parked at the end of the path, and the wheelhouse of the mountain in front was already visible. After jevarie got off the car, the four middle-aged men who followed him watched around with vigilance. This mountain is very dangerous. There are often ferocious wild animals, even marshes and poisonous miasma areas. If you are not careful, you may die in it.


    "Xiao Wu, Dafei, you two drive away and wait for us in the nearby Longquan village. Remember, if we don''t come back within a week, we''re dead in the mountains. After that, your sister-in-law and your nieces and nephews will depend on you. " Said jevarie solemnly.


    The middle-aged man, known as the fifth, changed his face a little and said in a hurry, "Jackie, we''ll go in with you. Even if our brothers die, we must die together. "


    Dafei also said in a hurry: "yes, big brother, our lives were saved by you in those years. How can we retreat in the face of danger?"


    She patted them on the shoulder, but her face soon became serious again. She said, "don''t let me worry about it. I can do things with peace of mind if I solve my worries. The four of you are my closest brothers. They are both unwilling to have a family, so they have no worries. But both of you have families, and I have to keep you. Don''t be stubborn. I''ve decided. "


    Finish.


    Jevarie quickly took out his mobile phone, edited a few short messages, and then quickly disappeared in the dark with the other two people.


    "Take care, Jackie."


    "Take care, brother."


    Xiao Wu and Dafei roared.


    It is dangerous for ordinary people to walk on mountain roads at night. But jevarie and his two brothers often walk on mountain roads, and their physique is also very strong, but there are not many problems. This time they came out in a hurry, with only a few change clothes and a small amount of compressed biscuits and water, so there was no burden on the road.


    Longquanze.


    The stars are shining all over the sky, which gives some light here. On the flat ground at the entrance of the cave in the middle of the mountain, a pile of bonfire burned with game. Two experts of Baiyan restaurant sit cross legged in front of the fire, chatting about some cultivation.Two kilometers away from them on the opposite peak, the Taoist of heaven and earth is like a ghost, sitting quietly under a big tree, overlooking the bonfire outside the cave, and quietly watching two masters of Baiyan restaurant. With his eyes now, even at night, he can still see clearly.


    Jin Sijie''s Fangtian painting halberd was repaired by Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the weapon that he had just asked the people of Qimen to help him look for was a long gun. It was very ordinary, but its weight was more than 100 Jin. At the moment, he stood beside the Taoist priest of heaven and earth like a javelin in his hand.


    "Master, why don''t we get rid of them earlier? Even if the news of the investigation comes, there is a huge force behind the Tang surname, and they will not know who did it. " Jin Sijie has a bit of anger in his heart. The last war here made him lose face and suffered heavy losses, so he wanted to kill and vent.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth shook his head indifferently and said, "killing them now is no different from killing them later. Wait a minute. Maybe we''ll hear from you soon. "


    Jin Sijie said, "you have also said that it''s the same when you kill them. Why wait? If we kill them now, we can go to the cave and find a way to open the gate of Xianzang. Otherwise, if that surname Tang is aware of something, and then returns with a large number of experts, we will not have more opportunities? "


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said with a light smile: "before we get the news, what should we do if we rashly kill people into the hole, in case that the boy named Tang takes people back and just blocks us in the hole?"


    "Er..."


    Jin Si Jie''s language is blocked.


    The Taoist said, "so don''t worry. Only by planning and then acting can we live longer. If I had understood this truth, I would not have been killed by the old blind man... "


    "Would you not have been trapped by my blind old man for so many years?" With the cold wind, the old voice drifted into the ears of Taoist priest Qian Kun and Jin Si Jie.


    Taoist Qian Kun and Jin Si Jie changed their faces. The Taoist priest Qian Kun, who had been sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, stood up and looked around with vigilance. His voice of Yin measurement also drifted away with the wind: "old blind man, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    In front of them, a blind old lady with dishevelled hair and ragged clothes walked step by step in the void. Her steps were very slow, but every time her feet were empty, there would be a circle of air ripples under her feet.


    "Heaven and earth, I didn''t think you came out of the dark place alive. Fortunately, I didn''t follow the little doll away, otherwise I could make a disaster for you


    The Taoist of heaven and earth was slightly red in eyes, and his killing intention made the air turbulence around him out of thin air. Rao is the gold four ring strength is very strong, is still by this to kill the intention to force more than ten meters, just pale to stop. The Taoist priest of heaven and earth stares at the blind old lady and says, "you are a damned old blind man. How can I die earlier than you?"


    The old blind man sighed. Standing in front of the Taoist priest more than ten meters away, the old blind man shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the old blind man was still soft hearted. I should set a fire to the dark place and burn you alive in it. It also saves Now it''s time to waste energy. "


    The Taoist priest sneered: "old blind man, I killed your family because your father was bad for me. You''ve made my accomplishments plummet and the imperial dragon plan destroyed. Should we write off all the gratitude and resentment between us? "


    The old blind man had no choice but to say, "originally, I thought it was written off. But who ever thought, you must not let me spend my old age in peace! Those four little guys are the people of the little doll. They can''t die, and the baby can''t die either. So if you don''t give up those bad ideas, I''ll do it after all


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said coldly, "you mentioned that little doll many times. Who is that little doll?"


    The old blind man said, "you don''t know what to ask! In front of me, you still need to act like a fool? "


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Heaven and earth said with a frown.


    The old blind man said to himself, "who can there be without him? The little boy promised to give the old blind a place to enjoy his old age, and the old blind man would also find an opportunity to become a divine operator from him. Don''t you plan on him, you''re counting on me, the old blind man? "


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was gloomy and asked, "what is the identity of that little doll named Tang? How could you care about it? "


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly, I can''t see through."


    "What?"


    The Taoist of heaven and earth changed greatly. He was also proficient in divination and calculation, but he was the one who snatched from the blind old lady''s father. He had been studying hard for a long time to find out a way. In this respect, he thought he could not match the old blind man. It''s just that she can''t figure out the identity of the little doll named Tang, but she can''t figure it out. What does that mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth looked at the blind old lady suspiciously. After a long silence, he suddenly burst out laughing. With a surge of momentum, he said in a loud voice: "old blind man, I didn''t expect that you have learned to play tricks. In this era, where is the destiny? Almost, you''ve really cheated me


    The old blind man shook his head and sighed, and looked at the Taoist priest''s eyes with some pity. As a pair of golden gloves were slowly taken out of her arms, but they were put on her hands like lightning. Taoist Qiankun''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Catch the stars and catch the moon!


    The old blind man is the most powerful means. Once he was suppressed by the old blind man, he was trapped in the dark place for so many years, and almost lost his soul in it.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and Earth took a deep breath. He caught the drum and said coldly, "old blind man, it seems that you really want to be the running dog of that little baby?"


    The old blind man gently opened his arms, as the crutches in his hands turned into powder and floated in the wind. She said faintly, "if you can let me, an old blind man, have a place to live in his old age, if you can let me, an old blind man, get that breakthrough opportunity, how about being a lackey? More than a hundred years have passed in a hurry. What can''t be seen through? What else can''t be seen through? "


    "Looking for death."


    The little drum in the hands of Taoist Qiankun instantly flew, and layers of drum shadows hovered over his head. With the sound of drums, the sound waves surged toward the blind old man.


    "Heaven''s Secret Pick the stars and catch the moon. "


    The old blind man''s disordered white hair suddenly stood up one by one. At the moment when her arms were waving and her Golden Gloves burst into dazzling light, six miniature images of stars appeared in the sky in the night. It was as if they were summoned, and the images of six reduced stars fell down.


    "Damn it, you''ve become a six pointed star array."


    With a roar of anger, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth rose from the ground and urged the stacked drum shadows to collide with six miniature images of the planet. At the same time, a sharp dagger was taken out of his sleeve and stabbed the brow. After a stream of blood was forced out, it was quickly slapped into the drum shadow.


    Layers of drum shadow soared in an instant, each of them appeared a layer of blood light out of thin air. The aura of heaven and earth in all directions seems to be strongly attracted and constantly integrated into the drum shadow.


    "Blow it up


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth turned red. After a roar, the dagger in his hand was shot out.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening sound broke out from the impact of drum shadow and STAR miniature, and the tidal wave spread in all directions. On the mountain peak behind the Taoist priest Qiankun, the towering trees were blasted to the end by the impact of airflow, flying hundreds of meters away.


    The entrance of the mountain opposite.


    Two masters of Baiyan restaurant got up in a hurry. They immediately sacrificed their swords and looked coldly at the direction of the fight between the Taoist and the old blind man. They felt the violent airflow sweeping by. They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They have now broken through to the foundation period, but the impact caused by the fight between the strong still makes them palpitating. They have lived and died countless times, and their perception of combat power is extremely keen, so they are very clear that they are absolutely different from the strong ones in the fight.


    "I don''t know."


    One of the masters of Baiyan restaurant took out a telescope, observed the appearance of the two people, shook his head and said.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lightning like two figures, from the cave, when they found out what happened, one of them immediately said: "no matter who the other is, let''s hide first. With their strength, if they want to attack us, I''m afraid we can''t survive. In addition, try to contact the boss immediately and tell him what happened here. "


    "Well!"


    The other three nodded.


    Although they were ordered to guard the cave, to guard the Xianzang. But they will not sacrifice in vain when they know they can''t be defeated.


    "Haha Now that you find out, you don''t want to leave. " Jin Si Jie, holding a spear in his hand, appears in front of the four people like a ghost. His accomplishments have reached the late stage of foundation construction, and he can break through to the golden elixir period half a step away. He doesn''t pay any attention to the four people in Baiyan restaurant at will.


    "It''s you, golden four."


    Golden Lion, the name of the master of Baiyan restaurant. His eyes were fixed on Jin Sijie, and he said in a deep voice, "our boss spared your life. I didn''t expect that you would dare to hide your ideas. Aren''t you afraid that our boss will come back with a large team of people and kill you all?"


    Jin Sijie sneered: "if it was put a few days ago, maybe I was still worried. But now ha-ha. Since you are dying, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. To hell, be a fool


    The spear in his hand was shot in an instant and was controlled by him to stab the golden lion at the head. He didn''t use all his strength, even 80% of his strength, but he was confident that the four guys could not hide and would be shot and killed.


    "Tie up."


    At the moment when the golden lion was fearless and retreated abruptly, the other three had already moved. Almost instantly, they formed a four quadrant array. Four flying swords hovered in the air and smashed the ordinary spear in rapid rotation. Under the control of the Four Golden Lions, the golden four rings are shrouded in them."What? No way


    Jin Si Jie''s face changed greatly and his eyes showed incredible light. He is a master at the later stage of foundation construction. Although his weapon is not a magic weapon, it will not be broken in an instant? And this sword array Damn it, these four guys even broke through to the foundation period.


    Jin Sijie cursed. He had no weapons. He could only break out of Zhenyuan, forming a powerful fist light, and hurtling towards the sword shadow.


    "Bang..."


    The sword array is fragmented, and the four Jin Si Jie people spurt blood together and fly backward towards the back. Rao is their sword array, which is as powerful as four people''s attacks, but it still can''t withstand the fierce outbreak of Jin Si Jie. However, the worst is not them, but the golden four commandments. At the moment, Jin Sijie''s right fist is broken by the sword array, and his small arm is also broken. Only half of his right arm is left.


    And Jin Si Jie''s body was torn apart by Dao Dao''s sword shadow, which instantly turned him into a bloody man.


    "No way!"


    The shrieking sound of heartrending and cracking lung is emitted from the mouth of Jin Si Jie. His body suddenly retreated a hundred meters, feet on the void, incredible looking at the blood splashing broken arm. He couldn''t figure out why the sword array could break through his defense and bring him such heavy damage. Even if the four long swords were all magic weapons, could not do it?


    Jin Si Jie''s four people instantly reunite. Their faces are pale, and their blood gas is floating. But they stare at Jin Si Jie coldly, but they have strong killing intention.


    Far away.


    The Taoist of heaven and earth, who had been fighting with the blind old man, had not paid attention to the battle situation of Jin Si Jie and Jin Shi Si Ren. In his opinion, the four little guys who stayed here did not have much ability. Since Jin Si Jie wanted to kill them, it was a piece of cake.


    But!


    When he heard the scream of Jin Si Jie and looked there, his face suddenly changed and his eyes showed incredible light. He is still quite familiar with his apprentice''s accomplishments. But he never dreamed that the disciple in the late stage of building foundation was hurt so badly by the presence of four mole ants!


    "Boom..."


    When the old blind man was distracted, a silk thread was immediately released, which almost immediately bound the Taoist.


    "Son of a bitch, since you want to die, I''ll do it for you." The most ferocious emotions in the heart and soul of the universe were aroused. What he had just done showed that he had already suffered some losses in resisting the old man''s picking stars and catching the moon. Now he has been unable to care for so much. With the body of Jin Dan giving away, the three pieces of shadow are instantly separated from the gods.


    Last time.


    He was trapped by the old blind man because he was so careless that he was suppressed before he could use the final Assassin''s mace. But this time, he won''t give the old blind a chance. Since she has to pester herself like a fly, let go of it.


    In three directions, the three shadows rushed to the old blind man in three directions. As the silk thread was cut by the dagger floating around him, the golden elixir the size of a table tennis ball burst out with dazzling light. After bombarding the old blind man''s chest, the three shadows also instantly bombarded hundreds of punches.


    "Heaven''s chance, the stars change."


    The old blind man''s ten fingers were opened, and the splashed gold fingers were released, which instantly shot at the three shadows of the Taoist of heaven and earth. Half a second after she disappeared in an instant, she appeared hundreds of meters away with blood gushing from her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, old blind man, next I''ll show you the killing moves I''ve just learned for decades." The Taoist of heaven and earth was pierced by the golden finger, but the injury was not serious to him. The ferocious twisted face, on the contrary, burst out a wild smile expression and rushed at the old blind man.


    The old blind man frowned, and once again fought with the skill of changing the stars. In a few seconds, she appeared behind Jin Si Jie. With a Buddha bead ejected by her, she instantly bombarded Jin Si Jie''s back.


    A blow!


    The four golden commandments of injury.


    However, the old blind man did not continue to attack Jin Si Jie. Instead, he instantly appeared in front of and behind the Four Golden Lions, waving their arms. A stream of air wrapped around the four people''s bodies in an instant. He snapped: "don''t struggle if you don''t want to die. Tang Xiu and I have met once, old blind man, and can''t let you die here."


    The four of the golden lion''s faces changed. They had just offered their swords again. Suddenly, they heard the old blind man''s words and immediately judged that she should be a friend rather than an enemy. With the flying sword falling into their four hands again, the surging Zhenyuan has been calmed down a lot.


    "Go


    The old blind man stepped on the void, rolled the golden lion, and the four people flew out of a kilometer, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. Rao is her speed is extremely fast, continuously displays the fight changes the star, also lets her injury unceasingly aggravate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Two kilometers away.


    Jevarie with two confidants hiding behind the mountain boulders, through the telescope to observe the distant mid air scene. He could see clearly the scene of the fierce fighting between the Taoist of heaven and earth and the old blind man. At the moment, Rao is jevarie well-informed, but also scared by the scene.


    Is it human?


    God?


    Jevarie once did not believe in ghosts and gods, but the scene of fighting and fighting in the air was like a fight between gods and gods. He had to believe that there was still something in the world that he did not understand.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Tang Xiu asked him to rush to report the news and told him that it was likely to be a situation of death. Because he has to face more than ordinary people! Those people, any one out, can kill him.


    "Jackie, what''s going on?"


    Two of his men didn''t carry telescopes, so naturally they couldn''t see the scene of the fight. One of them asked in a low voice, staring at jeva''s frightened expression.


    Jevarie turned her head hard and looked at her curious men. She said bitterly, "I''m afraid we don''t have to go. Even if go, should also have no effect. And if we go, we''re going to die. "


    "What are we going to do next?"


    The man asked quickly.


    Jevarie was silent for a moment and whispered, "wait, we''ll wait here. Since Tang Xiu asked us to report in advance, it showed that he would come at the first time. I''ll wait until he arrives. "


    Outside the cave.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth seized Jin Sijie''s arm, put him on the ground, and quickly examined his injury. The Taoist of heaven and earth didn''t go after the old blind men, because what he just said was bluffing. He was injured and seriously injured. Although he was confident that the injury was not as serious as that of the old blind man, if he continued to catch up and stimulate the blind old man to fight back regardless of his life, he might die with the old blind man.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Especially when he learned that there was Xianzang, he didn''t want to die. He wants to break through the realm of primordial babies and have a life span of several hundred years.


    "Healing."


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth gushed a stream of blood from his throat, but he swallowed it back into his stomach. One hand pressed on Jin Si Jie''s back, and his voice was hoarse.


    Jin Sijie was attacked by an old blind man with Buddhist beads, and his internal organs were shaken and displaced. At this time of crisis, if you don''t seize the time to heal, I''m afraid he will worry about his life. Fortunately, the healing elixir Tang Xiu once gave him has not been fully absorbed.


    After sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, he did not rush to practice, but said in a short breath: "master, those four bastards Their swords are definitely not magic weapons. I doubt they are all spiritual weapons. Otherwise, even if they set up a sword array, they would not be able to hurt him so badly because of their accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction. "


    Spirit?


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was stunned. After the greedy look flashed away, his face suddenly became ugly. He suddenly realized that if all of Tang Xiu''s men had spiritual weapons, then Tang Xiu''s identity would be higher, and what level of his weapons would he be?


    For a moment.


    He once again grasped Jin Sijie''s arm and said in a deep voice, "don''t practice, let''s leave here immediately. The boy named Tang doesn''t know when he will return. Let''s find a safe place first, and then we can heal. "


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu, with moawu and five other experts, walked out of the Kanas airport exit. Worried Tang Xiu didn''t take a taxi, but quickly found out where the black cars were parked nearby.


    "By car, friend?"


    More than a dozen black cars were parked on the roadside. A dozen middle-aged men with big beards and fierce faces looked at six people, one of them even said hello.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "I want two cars, buy them. Make me an offer. "


    More than a dozen bearded middle-aged people look at each other. They have been driving black cars here for more than ten years and have never encountered such a situation. The bearded middle-aged man who had just called hesitated for a moment, stretched out a finger and said, "100000 yuan, I will sell you this van."


    After Tang Xiu got off the plane, he had planned to buy a car temporarily. Even the hundreds of thousands of cash in his space ring had been put into a travel bag by him. Now, it was carried by Mo AWU. When he heard that middle-aged man with a big beard, Tang Xiu nodded to him.


    Moowu opened the zipper of his travel bag, took out ten stacks of 100 yuan banknotes from it, a total of 100000 yuan, and threw them to the middle-aged bearded man.


    "Key!"


    The pupils of the bearded middle-aged shrank, and other black car drivers around him showed a look of shock. At this moment, their eyes to Tang Xiu and others have become different. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiu''s six men, and they didn''t look like ordinary people, they even had the heart to rob.


    "Here you are!"


    The middle-aged man with a big beard picked up 100000 yuan in surprise. After identifying all the real notes, he handed the key to moawu. His van, at most, is worth forty or fifty thousand yuan. Although it was only a few months after he changed his car and had run less than ten thousand kilometers, he sold it for 100000 yuan, which was a huge profit.A few hours later.


    Wu Mo drove to baoze. A group of people abandoned the car and quickly drove to the mountains. After a short time, they had already appeared outside the cave where the evil monks of the western regions once lived.


    "Boss, there are traces of fighting here, and it should be the traces left by the practitioners." Mo AWU and others inspected nearby and reported directly to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s face was a little ugly. He quickly entered the cave, but he did not find the figure of the Four Golden Lions. In addition to the blood left outside the cave, there were scenes left after the fight. You know, the Four Golden Lions are all core experts of Baiyan restaurant. They are all the talents raised and cultivated by Gu Yaner. If all four of them were killed, it would be a great loss to Baiyan restaurant and him.


    "Three feet of gold, four rings of gold. I spared you two lives because you didn''t directly offend me. I should have killed all of you when I knew you were guilty. " Tang Xiu was a little annoyed. He found that he seemed to have become softhearted since he returned to earth.


    "The law?"


    "I was influenced by him, and also by my family."


    "But..."


    "If you don''t remove the roots, you will have endless troubles in the future."


    "In the future, as long as it is the enemy, kill!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were slightly red. After searching for both caves, he still found no trace of the Four Golden Lions.


    "Boss, someone''s coming!"


    Just after Tang Xiugang came out of the cave where herbs were planted, Mo AWU whispered, holding a micro telescope in his hand.


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    "It''s a bit far away, but it''s supposed to be ordinary people. They''re not fast," moawu said. No, I see they are. It''s jevarie and two of his men. They are coming to us. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. In a moment, he took several men from mo''awu to meet jevarie. When he saw the three of them who were in a bit of a mess but were not injured, he clasped his fist and said, "brother Jie, thank you very much. This time, I remember it in Tang Xiu''s heart. I owe you a great favor. If there''s a need in the future, just ask. "


    Jeva lie''s expression is a little complicated. He stares at Tang Xiu. After a long time, he says with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, who are you?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Last night, he saw them fighting," she said. Those people are like the legendary immortals, flying in the sky to fight and fight. Their means are absolutely not what normal human beings can have. So, brother Tang, you should know what I want to ask! "


    Don Xiu asked quickly, "you said you saw the scene last night. What happened last night? Who is fighting with whom? "


    Jevarie didn''t wait for Tang Xiu''s reply, but he saw Tang Xiu''s eagerness, so he suppressed his confusion and said seriously, "I saw an old Taoist fighting with an old lady. I also saw an old man fighting with four young men. By the way, those four are your men. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a hurry, "where are they? What was the result of the battle? "


    Jevarie shook her head and said, "the old lady ran away with your four men. The old Taoist priest and another old fellow stopped at the cave entrance over there for a while and then left. We were so far away that I saw everything through a telescope. But I don''t know where they went


    Taoist?


    Old lady?


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that two people would suddenly appear in the accident. Moreover, if the other old man was Jin San chi or Jin Si Jie, he would attack the Four Golden Lions, which showed that his strength was not as good as that Taoist.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and then asked again, "brother Jie, I''ll answer your question later. Think about it carefully. What are the physical features of other people except my four subordinates?"


    Jevarie thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He said quickly, "the old Taoist is very ordinary, nothing special, but the old lady is blind. Yes, I don''t know how she sees people, but there is definitely something wrong with her eyes. "


    Old blind?


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought of a man who once met the old blind man in the Baiyan restaurant of magic capital. Is it the old blind man who saved the lion?


    Tang Xiu took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one and took two deep puffs. Then he looked at jevarie and said, "brother Jie, are you late?"


    "It''s really late," jevarie said with a bitter smile. As soon as we got near, we found someone fighting. You didn''t see it, brother Tang. It was just... "


    Tang Xiu said, "brother Jie, the scene you saw last night must not be disclosed to the public. Since you want to know our identity, I will not hide it. In fact, we are all practitioners of Taoism. We practice special skills and have special abilities. However, people like us will not be exposed to the public. "


    In order to celebrate the happy birthday of Da Meng Du Yi Wu Er, I present it on the third watch of today. At the beginning of the month, I ask for the support of the monthly guarantee. There should be a fourth watch around 11:00 p.m! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The name of monk is no stranger to jevarie. He has never eaten pork and has seen pig run. Now many TV plays have sermons. However, knowing that there were monks in reality, jevarie was still shocked.


    "Can I cultivate, brother Tang?"


    Having seen the methods of the Taoist and the blind, she yearned for the scene of flying in the sky with swords and swords. Everyone has a dream of martial arts. What''s more, the cultivation of Taoism is more mysterious than martial arts, which has to make him excited.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are too old to practice. Even if you spend a lot of resources and time, I''m afraid you can only barely step into the threshold of cultivation in the second half of your life. Therefore, there is no difference between repairing and not repairing. "


    Jeva lieliu showed a look of regret, nodded slowly and said, "since it''s not, it''s OK. What are we going to do next? Do you want to stay here? Or... "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "go to Longquan Village! It''s not far from Longquan village. First settle down, and then I''ll contact the blind old woman. Brother Jie, don''t stay in Longquan bay for a long time, because what I''m going to do next is very dangerous. "


    "I have self-knowledge and self-knowledge," jevarie said with a bitter smile. However, you do not easily risk, if there is a danger, quickly withdraw, as the saying goes: stay green hills, do not worry about firewood burning. There will be more time in the future! If you want to clean up the enemy, you should strengthen yourself first. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Now that four of his men were rescued, his heart was finally able to let go. However, he still needs to find the old blind man and the Golden Lion as soon as possible, because Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie are powerful, and the mysterious Taoist priest is not good.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and others arrived at Longquan Bay. With the departure of jevarie and others, Tang Xiu still lived in the local people''s home last time, and gave each other a sum of money to let them live in other places for a few days.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Moawu walked into the gate with a handful of incense.


    Tang Xiu took out three sticks, lit them with a lighter, looked around him, and exclaimed, "old blind, old blind, old blind."


    In the mountains tens of kilometers away, an old blind man, pale as paper, sat on his knees beside a small stream. The running water ran in front of her, but she seemed as if she had never heard of it. Her brows were frowning, there was a look of pain between them, and the corners of her mouth were bloodstained.


    Around her, the Four Golden Lions watched carefully and set many traps. Although these traps do not pose any threat to the monks, they can avoid the attack of ordinary wild animals. They''ve taken the healing potion, and they''re all right.


    "Poof..."


    The old blind man suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. As the smell of the smell quickly dissipated, her face improved a lot. When she slowly raised her arm, she waved to the Golden Lion ten meters away in front of her.


    "Master, you call me."


    Said the lion respectfully.


    The old blind man sighed, "I didn''t expect the healing elixir you gave me has such a good effect. The old Taoist priest of heaven and earth hit me hard. I thought that my injury was not good for a year and a half. As a result, after only half a day''s hard work, the internal injury was mostly improved. We are out of danger for the time being, but you still have to tell me something. I need to figure out when Tang Xiuhua will arrive


    "Master, what do you need to know?" said the golden lion


    When she looked up at the gradually darkened sky, she slowly stood up, shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t tell me, I already know where he is. let''s go! Let''s get there now. It shouldn''t take long. "


    When the five old blind men arrived at Longquan Village, the night had already covered the earth, and a crescent moon hung high in the distant sky. Cold current surging, mixed with the smell of food. In the most remote courtyard, there is a table of eight immortals, which is full of delicious dishes and two bottles of shenxianniang from the packing box.


    "Old blind man, I''m lucky."


    The dim figure drifted into the courtyard, and the laughter with satisfied tone also passed out.


    After seeing the old blind man clearly, Tang Xiu only glanced at the Four Golden Lions behind her, and then showed a slight smile. He took out three wine cups, opened the immortal wine and poured them into the glasses. After that, Tang Xiu took up the wine cup and held it up to the blind man and said, "thank you very much. The gratitude is all in the wine. Master, I saved my four brothers. Tang Xiu will always remember this love. Tang Xiu once again promised that the gate of Kowloon island will always be open to you. "


    The old blind man nodded with satisfaction. Although she was old, she showed a heroic spirit. She drank all three glasses of wine in one breath, and then she sighed: "the best wine is immortal wine. The old blind man can taste such a good wine in this life, and it''s worth walking in the future."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll always have enough for you."


    The old blind man waved his hand and said, "forget it! Wine is the poison of the gut. I want to live a few more years, you little fellow. Don''t give it to me. In addition, don''t call me the elder. I''m not used to it. After that, you just call me old blind. ""This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated.


    The old blind man said, "don''t mind the red tape. It''s decided. Eat first, and then talk about the old way of heaven and earth. "


    The old way of heaven and earth?


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and after calling the old blind man to his seat, he accompanied her to finish a meal. With the meal removed, the eight immortals table was also moved into the house. Tang Xiu said, "before Old blind man, now you should say something about the old way of heaven and earth? What''s the relationship between him and Jin San Chi Jin Si Jie


    The old blind man rubbed his stomach and said happily, "they are masters and apprentices. Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie are the disciples of the old way of heaven and earth."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he asked again, "I''ve been here before. I''ve seen Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie. They were spared their lives because of their kindness. However, the old way of heaven and earth did not appear at the beginning. "


    The old blind man sneered, "he just broke my seal. How could he have appeared before. I''ll tell you the truth, old blind man. In fact, I have many years of grudges with him. At the beginning, it was he who spied on the inheritance of my family and killed my father and all my people. Later, I practiced divination inherited by my family, and spent many years working hard. Finally, I set up a star array in the dark place and trapped him there. I thought that it was impossible for him to escape from the land of Xuanyin because of his cultivation in the golden elixir period, but I didn''t think he even escaped. "


    Tang Xiu quietly pondered over the old blind man''s words and asked the question in his heart: "according to what you said, the Taoist of heaven and earth was not your opponent. Why didn''t you defeat him last night?"


    "The old blind man sighed," I tried my best to suppress him when he was careless. Even his assassin''s mace didn''t come out at the beginning, otherwise, it was me who was killed in those years. Tang Xiu, do you know how many years that Taoist priest has lived? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "isn''t he your age?"


    The old blind man shook his head and said, "he is at least twice as old as I am."


    Double?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He still clearly remembered that the old blind man was about 120 years old. In this way, the age of Qiankun Laodao is at least 240 years old?


    "No wonder he is so strong. Old blind man, even you are not his opponent. What''s his cultivation level now


    The old blind man said with a smile: "at that time, his cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir, and it is likely that he will break through to the period of Yuanying in the future. However, after being suppressed in Xuanyin for so many years, I saw him again, but I found that his strength was much weaker than at the beginning, and the strength that broke out was only in the early days of the golden elixir. Otherwise, he killed me last night


    The early days of Jindan?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. If the cultivation of the heaven and earth Taoism reached the later stage of the golden elixir, Rao''s current strength could not compete with the old way. But in the early days of the golden elixir Using some cards, killing him should not be a problem.


    "Old blind man, I need to know where the old way of heaven and earth is now."


    The old blind man frowned slightly. Although she could not see Tang Xiu in her eyes, her special ability enabled her to see Tang Xiu''s expression clearly. Then she shook his head and sighed, "it''s very difficult to get rid of him with the few people you brought. Wait! When I''m completely healed, we''ll kill him together


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "no need to wait. Since I dare to find him now, I have the ability to kill him. Tell me


    The old blind man hesitated for a moment, but then he said, "since you have decided, I have to tell you. His place is a place full of evil spirit, located in the southwest of us. The distance is not very far. It should be within a hundred miles. "


    Southwest?


    Within a hundred miles?


    Hunting ground?


    Tang Xiu got up immediately and said, "old blind man, you can stay here and take good care of yourself. I will come back with the head of Qiankun Laodao and his two disciples."


    "Let''s go!"


    The old blind man stood up with a firm voice.


    Tang Xiu hesitated: "your injury..."


    The old blind man interrupted Tang Xiu and said, "your subordinates have given me the healing medicine. Now my wound is better than half. But it''s the injury of the Taoist priest. If there is no healing medicine, I believe it''s suffering now! "


    "Then together!"


    Tang Xiu saw the old blind man''s firmness, so he no longer refuted. Because when jevarie left with his men, he left them a herdsman cross-country vehicle and the van. The two cars quickly headed for the hunting ground.


    Late at night.


    The cold wind is whistling outside the window, but it is warm like spring in the dark room. In the next room, Jin Sanchi''s eyes twinkled with murder opportunities. Looking at Jin Sijie in front of him, he hated the old blind man and Tang Xiu, and even Tang Xiu''s subordinates.


    After years of planning, it failed.


    When the master appeared, he was still seriously injured. This hatred made him secretly determined that he would find a chance to kill Tang Xiu and those bastards who stopped him from being immortal.


    [at the beginning of the month, please guarantee the monthly ticket support! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    In another two-story building, gesanzhor stood in the window in his loose suit and his hands on his back. His eyes had no focus, so he was obviously thinking. Behind him, two gloomy old men hold their heads and look at their noses and noses, just like two statues.


    "I need answers."


    Gesanzhor suddenly turned around, his eyes fell on the two old people, and said in a dignified voice.


    One of the old men slowly raised his head, rolled his eyelids and said, "it''s a big gamble. If you win, you''ll never be able to win. If you lose, you''ll be doomed. As the leader of our poison sect, we will obey all the decisions. "


    Gesanzhor said angrily, "Uncle five, uncle six. You two are the highest generation and the only eight generations of disciples who have lived to this day. How can I make decisions without authorization? The details of Tang Xiu have not been found out yet. If there is really a terrorist force behind him, those old folks can go away with a pat on the buttocks. But we have a family with a school, a family with a business, and we can''t leave the whole body. "


    The old man said indifferently, "then watch the change. I have a feeling that the game between monks has just begun, and it is difficult to say who will win or who will lose in the end. A few days ago, girl Yu said something to me. I think it''s very reasonable. "


    Gesanzhor''s expression moved, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old man said, "two hands are ready."


    Gesanzhor was stunned and said in surprise, "what do you mean..."


    The old man said, "yes, since we are not qualified to be involved in the poison gate, why not put us out of the way and make the best of both sides? The eight clans in Xuanmen tried their best to help Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie. In the end, all the eight old men died in the war, and there were many family elites. What happened? I don''t believe that Jin San Chi and Jin Si Jie taught their eight families the cultivation skills so easily. I think you should send someone to find Tang Xiu secretly and pass on the news that the old master and apprentice are here. I think with Tang Xiu''s intelligence, we can understand that we are courting him. If Tang Xiu wins the game, we can get that friendship. If we spend a little more money, we may get unexpected benefits. If Tang Xiu loses, it will have no effect on us. "


    Gesanzhor''s eyes were full of splendor, and he raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Uncle Wu, you are so resourceful! It''s a good idea just now. I''ll send someone to contact Tang later... "


    His words did not finish, because the lights outside the hunting ground gate were shining on the window of the small building where they were. The three quickly dodged and looked out of the window.


    "Who will come so late?"


    Gesantrol frowned and muttered.


    The old man who just talked raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "even if something big happens, we can''t step out of this room. It''s the same sentence, and watch it change. "


    Gesanzhor was surprised and said, "Uncle Wu, do you mean that Tang Xiu has come?"


    The old man said, "look down and you''ll see."


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the hunting ground was knocked open by the herdsman''s SUV and roared into the hunting ground. Four security personnel in the security room were knocked unconscious and dragged back to the security room just after they rushed out of the room. As the two cars stopped in front of the guest building, Tang Xiu and the old blind man got off together.


    "Heaven and earth, gold three feet, gold four rings. If the three of you are not shrinking turtles, get out of here. Otherwise, I will destroy the building and let you take a few mouthfuls of ashes. " Tang Xiu grasped the long spear of the spirit weapon, and the divine consciousness was released in an instant and locked on the three masters and disciples in the two rooms.


    "Asshole."


    In the healing process, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth opened his eyes and destroyed the window with a little anger, and his body appeared in front of Tang Xiu and others. Meanwhile, Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie, even the elites of the eight forces in the strange gate, came out of the building one after another and stood behind the three masters and disciples of heaven and earth.


    Tang Xiu looked at Taoist Qiankun and said with a sneer: "old but not dead is a thief. Taoist Qiankun, you have lived more than 200 years old, and you have no shame in calculating me. Are you tired of living?"


    The Taoist of heaven and earth narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he said slowly, "are you Tang Xiu?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu said frankly.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth shook his head as if he were watching a dead man. Then he turned his eyes to the old blind man and sighed, "old blind man, it seems that you really become the running dog of this little thing. How could you have escaped last night if you had not scrutinized my disciple''s injury? Today, you came to the door without knowing what to do. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The old blind man was silent for a few seconds, and then he said slowly, "Tang Xiu, the doll, doesn''t listen to my advice, and insists on coming to seek revenge. Since I ask for him in the future, I can''t let it go. It''s a big deal. I''ll give my life to you today, and I''ll take you out of my wits


    Tang Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, light said: "old blind, later unless I can''t hold on, otherwise you are not allowed to move."


    "Tang Xiu, you..."Tang Xiu interrupted her words with a wave and said in a deep voice, "if you want to have a place for the aged in the future, just shut up. I have my own sense of what to do. "


    Finish.


    The power of chaos in his body was madly infused into the black long spear. After many days of refining, Tang Xiu had refined the long spear. To his great surprise, this spirit weapon spear is absolutely a top weapon. Rao is his current cultivation. If he can produce 50% of the power of the spirit weapon spear, it is already very good.


    "The picture of silence is boundless."


    Tang Xiu''s body soared into the air. With the fire suddenly burning on the long spear, Tang Xiu portrayed the pattern of array by virtue of the spear. And after throwing the spirit weapon spear into the air, the array is formed in an instant and is excited in an instant.


    Within a hundred meters, there are layers of gun shadows. The surging air current forced the blind man, Mo AWU and others back dozens of steps, directly out of the range of the gun array.


    "Guns for the array, I for the spring."


    Tang Xiu suddenly appeared at the eye of the array, and the continuous force of chaos gushed out wildly, turning the area within 100 meters into a sea of flames.


    "Attack array?"


    The Taoist faces of heaven and earth changed greatly. Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie also showed a look of horror. They were not ignorant of the array, but they knew very little about it. What''s more, I never dreamed that someone in the world could arrange the array like this.


    For a moment.


    Before the eyes of the three masters and disciples, the world of heaven and earth suddenly changed. Even a dozen odd elites who were shrouded in the spear array suddenly found the world in front of them, as if it had become a Shura hell.


    Fire snake, fire bird, fire dragon, Fire Phoenix


    Countless lifelike, lifelike species, one by one, emerged from the magma and roared at them. Layers of gun shadow, like a streamer, constantly shuttling around them. The whole world, a destructive atmosphere fell from the sky, invisible huge pressure, also enveloped them in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came out of the mouth of a Qimen elite. A slender fire snake suddenly came out of the hot rock under his feet and ran into his body along the center of his feet. The agony of his death made his soul soar, but just as the scream rang out, all kinds of creatures breeding fire rushed at him one after another.


    Divide the body, divide the food.


    Within a few breaths, the elite of Qimen was taken apart, and there was not even a bone residue left. The other ten odd people around him were not much better than him, because the number of creatures formed by the fire was too large, and they were all killed soon.


    Outside the array.


    Although the blind old lady can''t see clearly, the image of special latitude seems to be reflected in her mind. Rao is well-informed and has never thought that one day, she will see living people struggling, yelling and screaming. All of a sudden, muscles disappear, bones disappear, and blood disappears In the end, the whole person disappears.


    At the window of the banquet, the master of the martial arts and the other martial artists were all watching from the window. No feet, no legs, no heads, no arms In the end, the whole thing was gone.


    Tang Xiu sneered at them secretly. Since they want to keep company with the masters and disciples of heaven and earth, it will be a disaster to keep them in the future. To kill them directly at this time is also to avoid future trouble.


    "Heaven and earth, three feet of gold and four commandments of gold. Now your dog legs are dead, and there are only three masters and apprentices left. Enjoy it. If the three of you can break through this array, I will let you feel the cruelty of the means. "


    In the array.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth did not speak or even act rashly. He quietly observed the world in the array, but his heart was extremely shocked. Because this kind of array was never seen by him, although his master once told him when he was very young that there was such an array in the world.


    The two brothers, Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie, did not act rashly. After all, they were over 100 years old, and they were also the old monsters of the cultivation world.


    "Tang Xiu, who are you?"


    Finally, Jin Sanchi couldn''t help but shout. He could hear Tang Xiu''s voice, so he thought Tang Xiu could hear his voice.


    However.


    At the moment when his voice sounded, countless living creatures around him roared at him. Even the underground magma was pouring at him at this moment.


    Tang Xiu in the eyes of the array, with a strange look on his eyes, burst out laughing and said, "what character am I? I''m something you can''t imagine. Now that you are all going to die, why don''t you go to hell and be a fool! "


    [at the beginning of the month, I would like to thank you very much! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Jin Sanchi is a strong man with half a foot in the golden elixir period. Even if he is trapped by the array, he still looks the same in the face of all the crises he has done before. With his small magic skills, he can destroy the flaming creatures. Layers of gun shadow, but also by his strong split.


    "The momentum is good, the power is too weak."


    Jin Sanchi showed a little disdain, and the strength of counterattack increased sharply again.


    At the same time.


    Jin Si Jie also began to fight with those flame creatures, and even avoided the gun shadow puncture or sweeping several times. He is not as easy to deal with as Jin Sanchi. After all, he is seriously injured now. Even if there is residual healing medicine in his body, the effect is not particularly significant.


    Kill, destroy.


    However, Jin Si Jie''s injury became more and more serious. When two fire snakes wrapped around his feet and feet, a gun shadow pierced his back waist. In his angry roar, through the waist of the wound, brought him a devastating blow. And countless fire creatures, and more gun shadows, followed.


    "Brother, avenge me."


    Gold four ring seven hole bleeding, but in the heat wave immediately evaporated. His massive body finally fell to the side of the magma in the heavy damage. Although his body was as hard as iron, it was still engulfed by the magma, and finally there was no residue left.


    "Four commandments!"


    Jin Sanchi clearly heard his brother''s roar. His heart was like a cave in the ice. His face was distorted by anger and hatred. The destructive force that erupted from his actions and actions swept all the fire creatures around him. Even dozens of gun shadows were kicked away by him and exploded into powder pieces tens of meters away.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth did not move. He was allowed to climb on him by many fire creatures. He was like a rock standing there. He is not proficient in the array, but he has a little understanding. Through observation and reasoning, he found that as long as he did not move or speak, those flame creatures would not take the initiative to attack him. Even the gun shadows flying around seemed to have no target.


    However.


    His apprentice''s roar shook his heart. Finally, with the shock of his body, the fire creatures climbing on him exploded one after another. I''m afraid that the breath was even more direct. Everything within a radius of more than ten meters was rolled up by the rolling air wave, and was blown to pieces when it was thrown into the distance.


    Break it!


    Break the battle with strength!


    The Taoist of heaven and earth advocates power. He believes that in the face of absolute power, any obstruction can be violently destroyed. The golden elixir in his body was sacrificed by him in an instant. The surging Zhenyuan was like the surging river water. Suddenly, including the golden elixir, it hit the void in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Around the world of fire shaking, the air in the middle of the ripples, faint and terrible cracks emerge. But only in an instant, the crack healed again, and the ripple gradually faded. The Taoist of heaven and earth looks a little ugly. He has tried his best, but he still doesn''t destroy the array by pure power, which makes him angry.


    "I''d like to see how long this formation can last."


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The golden elixir shrouded by the huge Zhenyuan suddenly soared a circle of real fire of his own life. With the momentum rising, he again bombarded the void in front of him. This time, the air around it rippled more strongly, and the cracks were a little wider than just now. But still in the array shaking violently, recover again.


    "Break it for me..."


    With attacks and explosions, the world of fire is constantly shaking and the cracks in the air are increasing. As the number of bombardment increases, the world of fire seems to be broken at any time, and the gun array may be broken at any time.


    At the eye of the array.


    Tang Xiu''s face was a little ugly. Although he tried his best to export the power of chaos, the attack of the Taoist of heaven and earth was too strong. Rao tried his best to control it, but there was still a tendency to be broken. He turned his hand and took out five flame runes and four lightning amulets, which were the only attack runes left on him.


    "Kill!"


    Lips light open, dense "kill" word exit. Five flame runes and four lightning runes were in his mind control. Two of them and one lightning Rune appeared around Jin Sanchi. They broke out in an instant and caused him serious trauma. The remaining three flame runes and three lightning amulets instantly appeared around the Taoist priest of heaven and earth. With the formation of the sea of fire, he was directly enveloped in it, and dozens of lightning flashed on him in an instant.


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth once again spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt the impact and displacement of his internal organs by being hard injured. The burning sensation made him suffocate, and his body was whipped by the electric current, which was full of scars and blurred flesh and blood. But at this moment, the ferocity of his heart was completely aroused, and his unsophisticated incantation was integrated into the golden elixir with the spread of blood. It was almost the ferocity and fury of his desperate fight, which instantly bombarded out.


    "Click..."


    The gun array is like a broken glass. In an instant, it collapses.


    Tang Xiu, who was at the eye of the array, suddenly burst into a burst of blood. If his body wasn''t extremely strong, he might have been killed by the attack. However, this kind of injury to him, in the once common and extremely calm state, his body flashed in vain, and flashed in front of Jin Sanchi, whose face was a little dull and full of scars."Poof..."


    The blood drinking dagger burst out a dazzling light, and a head was instantly thrown away. It''s only half a step to break through Jin Sanchi in the golden elixir period. His eyes are bigger than the copper bell. He looks at the whirling world and the blood column from his neck on his headless body.


    A hundred meters away.


    The old blind man''s mind has been shrouded in the world, she clearly "see" the scene in the fight. When the array was broken, Tang Xiu boldly killed Jin Sanchi. Rao was once well-informed and was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    The strength of Jin San Chi is obviously a little stronger than Jin Si Jie. She has seen the strength of Jin Si Jie. Tang Xiu is young. Even if he relies on the array, he can''t kill Jin Sijie and kill Jin Sanchi, right?


    Mo AWU and the Golden Lion crowd, shocked at the same time, also showed a fanatical look, worship at Tang Xiu, almost shout "long live." Tang Xiu''s performance impressed them. In the distance, the two most incredible things are in Sanger''s house.


    Jin Si quit?


    Jin Sanchi is dead, too?


    The remaining ten elites of the eight schools in Xuanmen are all dead?


    Gesanzhor was suddenly glad that he had not been involved in this incident, otherwise he, his two elders, and even the whole children of poison family would die without a burial place. At the same time, he also had some regrets. If Tang Xiu and others came later, he could sell a favor.


    Tang Xiu was quick and skillful in seizing the opportunity. Even the Taoist of heaven and earth didn''t react to him. Jin Sanchi was directly beheaded. At the moment, Rao is the Taoist of heaven and earth. He has experienced numerous storms and waves in his life. He almost cried because of his heartache. His two disciples almost stepped into the golden elixir realm and was killed like this. Undoubtedly, it was like a sharp knife that stabbed him in the heart.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth roared. Although the luster of the golden elixir became very dim and the whole thing shrank by a circle, it was still under the control of the Taoist priest Qiankun and bombarded Tang Xiu severely.


    If you don''t kill this son, it''s hard to let go of your hatred.


    He did not care how much trauma would be brought to him if he continued to fight. He had only one crazy idea: to kill Tang Xiu and avenge his disciples.


    "If you want to kill me, you need to practice for hundreds of years." Tang Xiu burst out laughing and rushed towards the golden elixir like a sharp arrow. The chaotic force in the body is injected into the arm crazily and bombards the golden elixir.


    A hundred meters away, the old blind man''s face suddenly changed, and with a frightened expression, he called, "no way."


    "Boom..."


    Tang Xiu''s body suddenly retreated dozens of steps, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood mist and staggered to stabilize his body. Rao is very strong, his finger bone is still broken, and his fist is bloody. Almost as soon as he stopped, the spear, which he had collected, was fired straight at the Taoist priest of heaven and earth. In an instant, it pierced the chest of the Taoist priest.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Heaven and earth, seven holes bleeding, hard to look down at the hole in the chest. His golden elixir was blasted by Tang Xiu''s fist, which made his injury serious to the limit. And the chest injury, the whole heart was directly hit, let his vitality continue to elapse.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was a little pale. After coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, he looked up at the Taoist priest and said with a sneer: "if we follow our cultivation, I may not be as good as you. But I majored in physical training. My physical strength is ten times stronger than you? Heaven and earth, remember my words, reincarnate in the next life, don''t be my enemy again. "


    "Is there another life?"


    The Taoist priest murmured. With that, his body suddenly fell to the ground, and he was dead.


    Tang Xiu gave a cold smile. He turned to see that the blind man and Mo AWU had arrived quickly. He immediately shook his wrist and said with a light smile: "I''m ok. It''s just a minor injury. It''s really a waste of writing to kill them, but they have already been eliminated, which can be regarded as no worries for the future. "


    The old blind man murmured, "Tang Xiu, how can you be so strong? That old Taoist is a strong man in the golden elixir period. He is an old monster who has lived for two or three hundred years. You You are young, haven''t you practiced for a long time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there is nothing impossible in this world. Although Taoist Qiankun and his two disciples are highly trained, their fighting methods are very poor. Even if I didn''t fight him head-on, I had countless ways to kill him. It''s just that it will take more effort


    The old blind man was silent. She could not see through Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu raised his head slowly and looked at the small building in the distance. He said in a loud voice, "gesanzhor, as the owner of the hunting ground, won''t you come out to meet the guests?"


    [at the beginning of the month, please guarantee the monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    In the two-story building, gesanzhor breathed slowly. When he turned to look at the two old people around him, he found that they both nodded to him.


    A moment later.


    Gesanzhor appeared in front of Tang Xiu and other people with two old men. Looking at the corpse on the ground, gesanzhor said with a wry smile in his eyes: "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect that you are also a monk, and I don''t think you have such a strong strength. It seems that my previous worries are groundless. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the master of gesangzhuoer should be a member of the strange gate. Identity It should not be low? "


    Gesangzhuoer said bitterly: "I am the leader of the poison sect, but I have never participated in the disputes of other forces. We have stayed in Kanas these years, and we have never provoked others. Mr. Tang, if you are dissatisfied with the people in the strange gate, don''t point your anger at us. The Taoist of heaven and earth and Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie insist on staying with me. I have no courage or ability to drive them away. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in today''s society, the crime of shielding also belongs to one of the criminal laws."


    Gesanzhor waved his hand and said, "excuse me, Mr. Tang. How can you not see us in the same way?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s easy not to have knowledge with you. I''m very dissatisfied with the influence of jinsanchi and jinsijie. If you can make up for your mistakes and get rid of all the people from those forces, I will not pursue the responsibility again. "


    Gesanzhor looked moved, and suddenly clasped his fist and said, "gesanzhor is willing to serve Mr. Tang."


    Effectiveness?


    Is it not to make up for a mistake?


    Tang xiuxin changed his mind, and then he saw through gesanzhor''s mind. With a smile, he slowly stretched out three fingers and said, "in three years, if your poison gate''s actions satisfy me within three years, I don''t mind letting you go further."


    A study period?


    Gesanzhor''s eyes brightened, and with some excitement, he respectfully said, "I, gesanzhor, including the whole poison gate behind me, will always serve you, Mr. Tang. No matter what you want, as long as we can do it, we will do our best. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "let''s kill all the strange people who participated in this incident first! He''s moawu. I''ll ask him to stay with a few people to help you. Ten days later, I hope all of those forces will go to see the king. "


    "Yes


    Gesanzhor didn''t know the strength of moawu and others, but if he could follow Tang Xiu, they must also be monks. With the help of several practitioners, it was easy to uproot the eight families.


    Then.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, Tang Xiu stayed in the hunting ground to heal his wounds. Although his injury is not very serious, it is not very light, especially the repercussions caused by the broken gun array and the burning pain in the whole viscera. If he can not be cured as soon as possible, he may leave hidden dangers.


    At noon the next day.


    When Tang Xiu came out of the room, Mo AWU told him that the old blind man had left. Before leaving, he asked him to tell him that he would go to the Baiyan restaurant in the magic capital in June.


    "Boss, we are ready for poison door."


    At lunchtime, gesanzhor arrived in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said, "now that you are ready, let''s start to act! Remember, don''t leave any hidden danger, and don''t make too much noise. After all It''s a new society. "


    Gesanzhor nodded cautiously. In fact, he knew what to do without tangxiu''s greeting. Now that the media is very well informed, he does not dare to kill the eight families. He is good at killing people with poison.


    "Boss, I have understood clearly that those eight Qimen families have great energy. After killing them, how to deal with them later?" The lion suddenly asked.


    Tang Xiu looked at the Golden Lion oddly and suddenly said with a grin: "ah Wu, I think the golden lion is good. His brain is very active. I''ll leave the matter here to him! You go back with me. "


    Mo AWU is extremely brave, but he is a little lacking in thinking about things. Hearing the words of golden lion, he realized that he would not delete and solve the follow-up problems, so he laughed and nodded.


    Tang Xiu continued: "Golden Lion, if this matter involves the officialdom, you can contact my grandfather in person, I think he can solve it. If it involves shopping malls, you can contact Kangxia in person and she will handle it. Remember, what should be killed must be killed, and never be soft hearted. "


    "I see."


    The Golden Lion returned respectfully.


    In the evening, Tang Xiu arrived at the horse farm of javalier in Kanas. After seeing jeva lie, Tang Xiu got out of the car and said with a smile, "brother Jie, I''m going to rub rice with you in the evening."


    "Welcome to it," he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, and said as he walked, "this time, elder brother Jie has gone to the mountains and forests with great pains, and my gratitude in my heart will not be expressed verbally. After dinner, I''ll give you a big gift, and I''ll thank you for it! "


    "Brother Tang, since we are friends, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m interested in you personally, not your money, wealth and things. "Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "the gift I gave you is beyond the reach of money and wealth. Don''t wait until we''ve finished. We can''t


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to prepare now."


    He already knew that Tang Xiu was a monk, so he felt that Tang Xiu''s gift to him was something that countless ordinary people dreamed of.


    Sure enough!


    After dinner, Tang Xiu taught him a simple method of Nourishing Qi, which could not be called a monk, but could prolong life and strengthen physical strength. In addition, this skill is very easy to practice. Tang Xiu even prescribed a single prescription for jevarie, and asked him to take medicine and food according to the prescription.


    After all this, in the gratitude of jevarie, Tang Xiu left the racecourse with moawu and rushed to the airport. To his disappointment, Kanas airport stopped taking off because of the weather. Tang Xiu didn''t want to waste time here, so he and moawu should make a bus and rush to Beijiang railway station overnight.


    "All train tickets are sold out, boss."


    Mo AWU came out of the ticket office with a few helplessness on his face. Now just after the new year, it is the peak time for students to go to school and migrant workers to work.


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning. It seems that we can only leave here and find a hotel nearby. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning Said Tang Xiu.


    Mo AWU nodded in silence. Suddenly, the corner of his eye flashed and said in a hurry: "boss, maybe I can get a train ticket. Wait a moment."


    Tang Xiu watched Mo AWU leave quickly, murmured furtively with some young people in the corner more than ten meters away. Then he handed out some money and returned with two train tickets. "Boss, it''s a ticket dealer. We need to change trains at Ning Province. "


    After the train bumps, Tang Xiu and moawu arrived at Ning Province. It was already in the evening. Fortunately, they bought a sleeper, but they were not tired at all. Later, the two people rushed to the airport in ningprovince, and after buying tickets, they successfully boarded the passenger plane to Mordo.


    "Strange, why nobody?"


    After they boarded the plane, Tang Xiu and moawu were surprised that there were no guests on the flight, and the cabin was empty except for four stewardesses.


    "Sir, because of the weather, this flight has been cancelled. However, due to the weather change, this problem has been solved, so the passengers who originally ordered this flight have already refunded their tickets. And you are buying temporarily, so there are fewer passengers. Just a moment, please. It''s half an hour before our flight takes off, and there should be more passengers coming later. " One of the beautiful stewardesses replied.


    Tang Xiu suddenly sat down according to the ticket number and waited quietly.


    "Sir, there are a lot of passengers here. I don''t like to sit by the window. Can we change seats?" A beautiful voice sounded, a beautiful masked woman standing in the aisle beside moawu asked.


    "Change seats?"


    Mo AWU frowned slightly and quickly scanned the environment in the cabin. To his secret vigilance, there were only five passengers in the back of the cabin, including the woman beside him. Tang Xiu, who closed his eyes and slept by the window, also heard the sound. He opened his eyes and looked around. He also found the problem.


    "Ah Wu, find a seat in the back."


    Tang Xiu glanced at the masked woman and said calmly.


    "Good!"


    Mo AWU agreed and quickly came to the back seat.


    Tang Xiu quietly watched the masked woman sit down, and also smelled the woman''s fragrance from her body. He said with a light smile, "Miss snow, they all say that life is not where we don''t meet. This sentence really has some truth."


    Xueyu''s eyes were bent, showing a smile, and said, "it''s the ancestors who told you that you will take this flight to Mordor. It happened that I was also going to Mordor to look for my fiance, so we happened to meet. Yes? Mr. Tang doesn''t want me to sit next to you? "


    Don Xiu asked, "your fiance? Chu Yuan? "


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "in fact, I have seen my fiance."


    "Where?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "far in the horizon, near in front of you, Mr. Tang really don''t know? Or do you pretend to be stupid


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and pointed his finger at the bridge of his nose. He said strangely, "you mean me?"


    Snow jade smile way: "in front of me besides you, still have other person?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "Miss snow, you can eat rice at random, but don''t talk nonsense. I already have a family and a room. It''s no fun for us to joke about it


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "if I don''t know your real identity, I''m not sure you are the first man to see my real face. Mr. Tang No, I should call you Tang Xiu. It''s more intimate. Don Xiu, am I right? In fact, when I was in Star City, you had already seen my appearance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Tang Xiu frowned and remained silent for more than ten seconds. Then he slowly asked, "who is your old ancestor?"


    Xueyu gently raised her hand and lifted the veil on her face. With her beautiful appearance, she chuckled: "my old ancestor was a blind man, just like me, born in the Miao area. She knows the past and the present and divines the way of life. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said in surprise, "is the old blind man childless and without any relatives?"


    Xueyu shook her head and said with a smile, "the reason why we call her ancestor is not because of blood relationship. Her ancestors hit Kefu, Ke Qin, naturally without children. But she is the patron saint of our Miao Autonomous Region, and the oldest elder of our Miao nationality. So we all call her the ancestor of Miao people. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose, but he said, "your ancestors all obey my orders. Should you also obey my orders?"


    A cunning color flashed through Xueyu''s eyes and said with a smile, "except for the ancestral rules, I can listen to your arrangement. There is an old saying in our Miao area: marry the chicken, marry the dog, and follow the dog. After that, you will be my husband, and I will do whatever you ask me to do. "


    "Stop!"


    Tang Xiu felt as if he was stuck by a piece of gum and said quickly, "rules are dead, people are alive. The rules handed down by the ancestors need to be broken by later generations. Miss snow, I really have a girlfriend, and we have a good relationship, I think with your conditions, do not want to be a third party? Therefore, I think Chu Yuan is the most suitable one for you. "


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "Chu Yuan is not suitable for me."


    Then she slowly took out a small porcelain bottle, poured out a black pill from it, and said again, "according to our tribal rules, if you don''t want to accept me, I have only two choices. First, kill you; second, commit suicide. Ever since I knew who you are, one thing I''ve learned is that I can''t kill you. So, I have only one last way left: suicide. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "if you want to die, commit suicide."


    Snow jade eyes a dark, slender jade fingers holding that black pill, she put directly into the import. And at this moment, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Tang Xiu was silly. He had already recognized the efficacy of the black pill by the smell. It was definitely a highly toxic drug. Let alone ordinary people, even those who were not highly cultivated, once taken, they would die.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu slapped his palm on Xueyu''s chest. Although the softness made him feel elastic, he didn''t have any evil thoughts at all. With the force of chaos into Xueyu''s body, in a short half a second, she controlled the black pill that was about to melt. When she reached for her cheek, the black pill flew out of her mouth.


    "Stupid."


    Tang Xiu said coldly.


    Xueyu opened her eyes again, but her eyes were still gray. She shook her head and said, "you can save me once, but you can''t save my whole life. Unless you promise to marry me, I will die. "


    Tang Xiu was silent. After loosening Xueyu''s cheek, he thought for a few minutes before slowly saying, "since I can''t make you change the clan rules, can the old blind man do it? You call her ancestor. You should listen to her


    Xueyu said: "before coming, my ancestors told me that I need help from noble people in the future, so that I can live normally. She said you are the noble person. In addition, the ancestor asked me to tell you that even if you burn incense three sticks and shout her name, she will not appear again. If you want to see each other again, you can only wait until June next year, at the Baiyan restaurant in modu. "


    "The old blind man!"


    Tang Xiu was so angry that he didn''t expect that the old blind man had already figured out that he wanted to find her, so he blocked his way ahead of time. All of a sudden, he looked moved and said faintly, "I already have a girlfriend. It''s impossible for me to abandon her and marry you. Since you cry and cry that you must ask me to accept you, it is not impossible. You will be my lover in the future! Or a mistress. "


    Xueyu was stunned, and her expression of shame and vexation in her eyes flashed away. After a long silence, she nodded and said, "I''ll be your lover. There is no legal certificate between us, but you must go back to the land of Miao with me and hold a marriage ceremony with me."


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "do you agree to be a mistress or a mistress? Isn''t the brain burned out? "


    Xue Yu said honestly, "it''s better to live than to die. I''m young and I don''t want to die. What''s more, in our Miao areas, polygamous and polygamous tribes are not absent. In ancient times, there were three wives and four concubines, which I can accept. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Xiu was speechless, and was completely defeated by Xue Yu''s theory.


    He has seen a lot about the problem of three wives and four concubines. In the fairyland, countless celestial giants had countless immortal couples and imperial concubines. Even those ordinary people in the Empire, the emperor still had 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, and countless princes and nobles were in groups of wives and concubines. Even, in some countries, men use women to prove their ability.But!


    This is the earth!


    What''s more, in the new era of the 21st century, such feudal ideas are so terrible that women like Lian Xueyu can''t avoid vulgarity?


    Until the plane took off, Tang Xiucai turned to look at Xueyu and said, "I don''t care what you think. Since you want to be my lover, don''t affect my normal life. I also want to live an ordinary life, so the relationship between us can''t be known by others. When you get to Mordor, I will give you a house. You will live there later. Unless I come to you on my own initiative, you can''t take the initiative to look for me. Of course, if you ever figure it out and want to leave me, just leave without even calling me. "


    Snow jade nods to say: "no problem."


    Tang Xiu tried to persuade her with all his heart, but seeing her cold expression, he lost his mood. Not willing to pay attention to her, so just close your eyes to sleep.


    Mordor airport.


    When Tang Xiu came out of the airport with moowu and Xueyu, Chi Nan had already received a call from moawu and waited outside for a long time.


    "Hard work, boss."


    Chi Nan is now radiant. She looks several years younger than when Tang Xiu first saw her. Now she is at most twenty-eight years old. Even her appearance is even more beautiful than before, and her figure is even better than before.


    "Yes, it seems that I have got a lot of cultivation resources." Tang Xiu nodded and said, "however, don''t take too much panacea. Practice should be down-to-earth and firm. Otherwise, if the cultivation level is promoted too fast, it will be easy to get into the devil


    Chi Nan face color a change, immediately serious said: "yes, subordinate remember."


    Tang Xiu did not speak any more, led by Chi Nan to the outside parking place, and took the car directly to the star blue villa area. After letting Chi Nan leave, he looked at the snow jade that followed him and said, "there are many guest rooms on the first floor. You can choose a room to live in. I''ll take you to your new place tomorrow


    "I want to live with you," Xue Yu asked


    Tang Xiu was dissatisfied and said, "the number of times we meet each other is less than five fingers. Do you think it''s right to live with me now? Even if you are a lover, you have to have a gradual process of cycle. Cultivate your feelings slowly, don''t you? "


    Snow jade shakes her head and says: "since it is a lover, desire should be more important than emotion. Besides, if you don''t want my body, I''m not sure


    "Fallacy!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t have the slightest desire. He didn''t want Xueyu''s body now. He reprimanded in a low voice and turned to the second floor. As for moawu, although he was here for the first time, he seemed to be familiar with the way and quickly found a room to go in.


    Second floor.


    When Tang Xiu walked into his bedroom and looked at the snow jade that followed him, he immediately said: "I said jade beauty, we don''t have to be so persistent? Can you give me a break? A few days, just a few days. You women have a few days a month when you feel uncomfortable, we men also need to take a breath ah! You should listen to your pitiful ancestor, right? This trip to Kanas is definitely a life of death. Can I have a rest after recovering my injury? "


    "This Good


    Xueyu hesitated for a moment, stepped back to leave the room, and then directly opened the opposite door to enter.


    "Bang..."


    With the door closed, Tang Xiu walked to the bed with a helpless face, lying directly on it, and scolded "dog skin plaster living ancestors".


    "It seems that they are influenced by the way of heaven here? Is it because I was hurt by love when I was in the fairyland and returned to earth to compensate me? Otherwise, this peach blossom robbery should not be so much! "


    Tang Xiu recalled the scene when he was in the fairyland. He did not find any other woman like him except for the snow. Logically speaking, when he was in the fairyland, his status was prominent and his cultivation was terrible. Didn''t all say that beauties love heroes? Why not at that time?


    He doesn''t know.


    In fact, when he was in the fairyland, he didn''t think about it, especially when he had the snow city. His whole heart was in the snow city, and other women couldn''t get into his eyes. How could he know that when he was in the fairyland, there were hundreds of millions of women who loved him?


    But back on earth, because of his mother, he had to consider the love between men and women, had to consider taking a wife and having children. Otherwise, he was afraid that his mother would be angry and that his mother would suffer.


    This night.


    Tang Xiu didn''t practice. Although he had recovered from his injury, he was still tired of the twists and turns. He took a simple bath and changed his clothes. Just as he was ready to go to bed, the door of his room was knocked again. Outside the door came the voice of Xue Yu''s ear:


    "Tang Xiu, I need to change my clothes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    After the fragrant medicated food was carried into the restaurant by Xueyu, Tang Xiu immediately felt the aura contained in the medicated food, which showed that she added a lot of herbs to the medicated food.


    "Did you buy it in the morning?"


    After drinking a bowl of medicated food, Tang Xiu felt that his whole body was warm and dry. He was surprised and asked.


    "I used to live in modu for a while and knew where there was a Chinese medicine shop that opened early," she said. Originally, I had some money left, but I spent all my money on herbs. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "isn''t it cheap?"


    Snow jade nods to say: "also do not have how much money, I bought 12 million medicinal herbs, but can make medicine food for half a month, such a small pot of medicinal food, also hundreds of thousands."


    "Kuang dang..."


    In the corridor outside the restaurant, the flowerpot was knocked over by Zhang Xinlan. She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on Tang Xiu and Xue Yu, but the content almost surprised her jaw.


    Tang Xiu hurried out of the restaurant. Looking at Zhang Xinlan in a panic, he immediately realized that she had heard Xueyu''s words. With a bitter smile in his heart, he quickly comforted Zhang Xinlan: "are you OK, Aunt Zhang? It''s OK to break the flowerpot and throw it away. If you are injured, you have to pay close attention to treatment. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s approachable appearance, Zhang Xinlan shook her head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I will go out as like as two peas, and you can rest assured that the money will come out.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to pay for it yourself. Just deduct it from the living expenses I gave you! In the future, if you want to work here, don''t treat yourself as an outsider. "


    Zhang Xinlan looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and quickly took over the tools to clean them. Just as she was about to clean up and watch Xueyu wash dishes in the kitchen, she quietly came to Tang Xiu and hesitated and said, "Mr. Tang, I know you are rich, but If you can save, you should also save a little. This money is not all saved


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. By looking at the kitchen furtively, Tang Xiu guessed the reason why Zhang Xinlan said this, and said with a smile: "Aunt Zhang, Xueyu used to have a lot of money, at least in the amount of 100 million yuan. She may have been used to spending money lavishly before, and her character can''t be changed for a while. But don''t worry! I will certainly educate her well in the future, and make sure to cultivate her into a good wife and good mother. "


    "A good wife and a good mother."


    Zhang Xinlan murmured in his heart, but he nodded more gratified. She is just a babysitter, so she has a sense of propriety. To remind Tang Xiu today is the limit that she can do.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu went out with Xueyu and went to the nearby shopping mall to buy a lot of clothes and daily necessities. Then he drove to the most prosperous Riverside Avenue of Mordo and entered the once top luxury villa residential area in China.


    Towson villa.


    Double Duplex villa interior decoration is extremely luxurious, all kinds of household appliances are complete, villa every week there will be property cleaning, regular cleaning, when Tang Xiu took the key to open the door, found that inside is actually spotless, everything is also placed very neatly.


    "It''s good here. You''re the man who invests the most in his lover." Xueyu turns around the villa and finds that the nearly 200 square meter mansion is very satisfied with both the floor and the view outside the window.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "don''t talk sarcastically, OK? I don''t have many real estate in Mordor. The other one is a little far away from the city, so I can only give you this place to live in. If you have a better place, you can choose to move out. "


    Snow jade eyebrows a pick, said: "my man gave me the mansion, why should I move away? In the future, you can keep me as a canary, and treat me as a good wife and good mother. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to discuss this problem with Xueyu. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you can live here in the future! I have to get to school, so I won''t be with you. If you need anything, you can call me directly. "


    "Good!"


    Snow jade nods gently.


    Tang Xiu left Tangchen villa area, and then rushed to Mordo University. It has been several days since the beginning of the school. He has never been in the school. Han Qingwu called him several times during the period, and he was dissatisfied with both inside and outside. Today is Thursday. Although there is no class in the morning, he still has to go to the school to see Han Qingwu, and at noon he calls on his roommates to get together.


    Because the luxury car was left for Xueyu, he took a taxi to the gate of Mordo University. He saw several luxury super cars driving inside. Instead of stopping, several security guards at the gate saluted one after another, with smiles on their faces.


    "Who''s the second generation of dandies?"


    Tang Xiu sighed secretly and walked towards the inside. Along the way, many students said hello to Tang Xiu, and Tang Xiu responded one by one. Today, after all, he is a famous man in Mordor University, and almost all teachers and students know him.


    "Han Qingwu, I love you. Please marry me! I promise to love you with all my heart. I will love you forever and forever. " Loudspeakers are placed on top of a yellow super car. Beside the car stands a handsome young man with roses in his hand. Nearby, there was also a young man in front of the other three overtaking cars. They hugged the slim girl and watched the courtship with a smile.Tang Xiu stopped and looked up at the teaching building in front of him. The corners of his mouth outlined a curve. He wanted to tell the courting youth not to be blind about Han Qingwu. But he thought that the second generation of dandy was not a good thing, so his idea disappeared.


    Originally, he was in a hurry to go to the teacher''s office of the teaching building to ask Han Qingwu to give up his holiday. Seeing such a wonderful courtship scene, he immediately gave up the idea of going up. Instead, he went to the side of the tree and leaned on it with his arms in his arms. He looked at Han Qingwu running out of the building with a smile.


    Now.


    Han Qingwu is wearing jeans, a white goose down jacket, and a brown collar around her neck. However, her expression is very angry and her eyes can emit fire. He ran to the young man with a big bunch of roses and yelled, "song Zicong, are you finished? It''s just enough to go to my house to make trouble. Now I''m still running to the school to make trouble. Do you believe me to call the police? "


    Song Zicong knelt down in front of Han Qingwu. He quickly took out the heart-shaped red box from his clothes pocket, opened the glittering diamond ring with two carats at least, and said, "Qingwu, I really love you. Since you ran away the seven or eight ruffians in front of me, your demeanor has attracted me deeply. I swear, I love you sincerely, please give me a chance, I will make you happy. Marry me


    Han Qingwu indifferently refused: "sorry, in my opinion, you are a small white face with a pink head and a pink face, without any masculinity. So, you can''t let me have any sense of security, and I don''t have any sense of you. If you''ve had enough, get out of Mordor. "


    Song Zicong seriously said: "I will not give up, even if I pay more time, strength, money and action, I will catch you. Feelings need to be cultivated. I firmly believe that my efforts will open your heart and accept me sooner or later. "


    Han Qingwu was in a hurry and raised his fist at Song Zicong''s handsome face, but he didn''t smash it down. After thinking for more than ten seconds, she suddenly said, "you can go after me if you want, but don''t use this kind of vulgar means of pursuing love to school. Promise me a few conditions and I''ll give you a chance. "


    Song Zicong''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry: "what''s the condition? Don''t mention a few conditions, even if it is tens of thousands of conditions, I will agree to them. "


    Han Qingwu said: "first, don''t bother me in the near future, unless you can train your muscles and be able to beat down several hooligans by yourself. When you finish the first condition, we''ll talk about the second


    Song Zicong was stunned. Then he pulled his face down, raised his arm, and said with a bitter smile, "I have confidence in training my muscles, but I will beat down several hooligans Is this too hard? I haven''t practiced Kung Fu before. Even if I practice it again now, it won''t do much for a year and a half! "


    Han Qingwu sneered: "if you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Song Zicong''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I promise, but I will come to you every other time. You are the one I love deeply. I can''t sleep and eat without seeing you. Besides, I want to make sure that other men don''t take advantage of it. Besides, if Tang Xiu in your class really dares to provoke you, I will abolish him. "


    Han Qingwu angrily exclaimed, "what does this have to do with Tang Xiu? You You get out of here. "


    Song Zicong''s eyes flashed a jealous look and said, "I know that guy named Tang Xiu is very famous. You and he are very close. But you are the woman I fall in love with. If he has a bad heart, I will not let him go. "


    "Get out of here


    Han Qingwu exclaimed.


    Not far away.


    Tang Xiu looks at Song Zicong with tears and laughter. He never imagined that he was courting Han Qingwu. How could he suddenly mention himself?


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to the threat to song Zicong. Before knowing the cause and effect of xueqingcheng''s betrayal, he will never have any emotional connection with Han Qingwu. On the other hand, once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years, he is too lazy to have any entanglement with this woman.


    As long as song Zicong doesn''t have a bad brain, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. After all, a boy who has no strength to tie a chicken does not care even if his family is better.


    In a few minutes.


    Four cars ran away. Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu, whose face was pale with anger. He put down his arm and walked over. With that cruel expression, he caught up with Han Qingwu and turned away: "Hanban has a great market! All the suitors have gone to school. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Han Qingwu turns his head and sees Tang Xiu. His expression is particularly wonderful. There are astonishment, joy, shame and anger, and grievances In the end, the emotion turned into gnashing teeth, reaching out to grasp Tang Xiu''s arm and twisting heavily on Tang Xiu''s waist.


    "Ouch..."


    Rao is Tang Xiu did not feel how much pain, but still pretended to exaggerate and called. Looking at Han Qingwu''s satisfaction, he just said with a smile: "Han ban, what''s your brother''s origin? How dare you drive down to the teaching building to make love to you? It''s hard for ordinary people to make such a big gesture. "


    Han Qingwu said indignantly, "he is a rogue, relying on Forget it. I told you you didn''t know. To change the topic, from today on, if you are absent from class for no reason, don''t blame me for deducting your credits. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said, "we didn''t agree before! I''ll take you to Jingmen island for a tour. If I have something important to do in the future, I can ask for leave at any time. "


    Han Qingwu took a look at him and hummed, "that was a year ago. You can''t be indulged after the new year. What''s more, do you mean to take me on a tour? I left myself in Jingmen Island, but you don''t know where to run. I haven''t even settled with you now


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu was helpless. He went to Jingmen island for important things. For the sake of the two islands in the South China Sea, he went to the Yao''s house with all his might. However, it was not convenient for him to talk to Han Qingwu about such a matter. He could only smile bitterly and say, "how about we have a discussion? If I really have something to do, it''s like you ask for leave. For example, in a few days, I will hold a very important bidding meeting in Mordor. I''m afraid it will be delayed for two days


    "Tender meeting? What kind of tender meeting? "


    Han Qingwu shows a puzzled look.


    "I recently had a lot of land purchased in the remote area of Mordo to build the headquarters building of Shengtang group and the Industrial Park belonging to Shengtang group," Tang said. In a few days, almost all of the top 20 large construction companies in China will come and bid


    Han Qingwu surprised: "you want to move the headquarters of Shengtang group to Mordo?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, magic is an international metropolis and the best gateway to the world. In the future, if the products of Shengtang group are sold abroad, the headquarters of Shengtang group should be set up in modu. Han ban, I must personally participate in such an important matter. If you don''t give me leave, I''m afraid I can only skip classes. You should not bear to see me playing truant too much and being expelled from Mordor university? "


    Han Qingwu hesitated for a moment, then coldly hummed: "remember to write a note for me and hand it to me personally."


    As soon as Tang Xiu was happy, he immediately flattered him and said, "Han ban is reasonable. I didn''t see you during the winter vacation. I found you are younger and more beautiful than before."


    "Go away..."


    Han Qingwu''s face finally appeared a little smile, and handed Tang Xiu a pretty charming big white eye.


    Some exchanges.


    One of the goals of Tang Xiu''s return to school was achieved. He left immediately and headed for the boys'' dormitory. On the way, he called Yue Kai and learned that he, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang were shopping outside. It seemed that Xue Chao was the only one in the dormitory.


    Ten minutes later.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang arrived at the dormitory downstairs, he saw Xue Chao running out of the gate and holding a large envelope in his hand. When he saw Tang Xiu, he put it directly into his hand.


    "Is this?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised.


    Xue Chao chuckled and said, "this is your money. My wife and I worked in the Baiyan restaurant for half a year and fought for a lot of money. Especially during the Spring Festival, Chi always gives us a big red envelope for each of us, which is enough for us to live for a period of time. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at Xue Chao, put the envelope into his pocket, put his arm around his shoulder, walked towards the school gate, and said, "I know you don''t want to owe me too much. Since you are willing to return it, I''ll take it. We are classmates and brothers. I''ll be happy if you have money. If you don''t, tell me. "


    Brother!


    Xue Chao was warm in his heart by Tang Xiu''s words. He nodded and asked, "where are we going?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go to dinner."


    The gate of Mordor University.


    Four luxury cars stop by. Song Zicong is holding a cigarette in his mouth. He looks at three bad friends holding his sister''s paper for love. He was born in extraordinary circumstances and was the only successor of Huaxiang group in China. He lived like a prince when he was young.


    However.


    Since his adolescence, he has been obsessed with martial arts. In order to become a master, he has sought many powerful masters through various channels. It''s a pity that he spent a lot of money and didn''t learn much skill because of his warm attitude in those three minutes.


    Years ago, he followed his parents to work in Mordor. He went out alone to meet with several friends of the evil city. As a result, he had a quarrel with a local ruffian. Finally, he was chased by the local ruffian with a group of people for a long time. Fortunately, he met Han Qingwu, a woman with beautiful appearance but powerful enough to make him worship.He also clearly remembered the scene at that time. Han Qingwu''s delicate body and the explosive force and speed of terror were like tigers in sheep''s flock. In a few seconds, a group of local ruffians with steel pipe murder weapon were all beaten down by her, lying on the ground one by one crying for their parents. It was very sad.


    That moment.


    Han Qingwu''s demeanor was deeply engraved in his heart, and completely let him worship under that pomegranate skirt. Therefore, he did not try his best to find out Han Qingwu''s identity, her social relations, and recklessly launched the pursuit. Unfortunately, the king of Xiang intended to be merciless. No matter how he pursued the goddess, Han Qingwu showed the appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away, and even refused him directly many times.


    Tang Xiu!


    This is a person he investigated when he was investigating Han Qingwu. He was the No.1 student in the college entrance examination of Shuangqing Province, and he was also a student of Han Qingwu. When Tang Xiu came to Mordo University, Han Qingwu also directly transferred to Mordo University. He even asked Tang Xiu''s classmates to inquire about the relationship between Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu, but he was very worried because he heard the news that Han Qingwu liked Tang Xiu and came to mordu university after Tang Xiu.


    "Song Dashao, the boy is here."


    Suddenly, a whistle sounded from the side, one of the handsome young people holding the girl pointed to the direction of the entrance of Mordor University.


    Song Zicong looks over there and suddenly sees the person he wants to wait for. Almost Xinyang group?


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look, looked at the young man and asked, "are you Zhang Mingming''s son?"


    Zhang Zitao''s smile on his face solidified, his brow slightly frowned, and he said, "you are not qualified to mention my father''s name. This time I will spare you, but if you dare to say it again in front of me, I will make you regret it."


    Tang Xiu suddenly laughed, and the smile was so brilliant that Zhang Zitao was puzzled. He watched Tang Xiu take out his mobile phone and dial a group of numbers.


    "Put on airs!"


    Zhang Zitao rolled his eyes, holding his arms to the luxury car behind him to rely on, showing his expression of watching the opera.


    Tang Xiu dialed the mobile phone that Zhang read, and immediately turned on the loudspeaker. The mobile phone rang a few times, then came out Zhang Mingming''s hearty laughter:


    "brother Tang, is it back to the devil? A few days ago, Gu Changmin told me that he would wait for you to come back and get rid of the dust. "


    Zhang Zitao''s face solidified instantly, and his mouth opened slightly. His eyes showed an incredible look. His father''s voice was more familiar to him than anyone else.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Zitao with a smile. Then he said, "Zhang Mingming, someone just told me that if I dare to say this name, I will regret it. When did you get so bad that you didn''t even mention your name? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Xinyang group.


    Zhang Mingming left the boss''s chair and went to the window to talk. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile: "brother Tang, if I had such a big ability, I would have been the president of the United Nations. Who''s chewing my tongue? I''m making such a joke in front of you


    Tang Xiu found that Zhang Zitao tried his best to swallow his mouth, and his smile was even stronger. He said, "who dares to chew the root of his tongue except you, a precious son! This is not, even if you and old brother want to help me, I dare not go, also can not go! Your son is following his iron brother to block me at the gate of Mordor University. Because he is a devil, he threatens me and wants to clean me up. I am afraid now


    Zhang''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    Intimidating Tang Xiu?


    Clean up Tang Xiu?


    Thinking of Tang Xiu''s various means, Zhang Yueming felt a chill rush up his spine. He never imagined that one day his son of a bastard would provoke Tang Xiu.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Brother Tang, if that little bastard is disrespectful to you, you will beat him hard to let him know that elders need respect. It''s over. You wait. I''ll get there now


    Tang Xiu heard the tension in Zhang Mingming''s words and immediately said with a smile: "brother Zhang, you don''t have to come here. Your precious son is around to listen! Why don''t you talk to him on the phone? "


    "This It''s good! "


    Zhang Mingming hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    Zhang Zitao, with a frightened look on his face, carefully looked at Tang Xiu. Before he took over his mobile phone, he bowed to Tang Xiu first in public. Then he took the mobile phone and said, "sorry, Dad. Although I heard song Zicong mention the name of Tang Xiu before, I didn''t go to the Tang who you often talk about Tang Shu thought. If I knew it was him, I would not mind my own business even if I had a hundred guts! "


    Hearing his son''s voice, Zhang Yueming immediately scolded: "you''re a useless thing. Even if it''s not brother Tang, you can''t bully others at will."? The wings are hard, aren''t they? You don''t want to do it, do you? To make an apology to Uncle Tang, you should be sincere, and you must be sincere. You bastard, if you don''t learn it well all day long, you''ll just follow your friends. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you. "


    Zhang Zitao''s face was ugly. He was afraid of heaven and earth. He was afraid of the old man in his family. He is right. Although song Zicong mentioned the name of Tang Xiu several times before, he didn''t think about the master in front of him. In the past six months, the name he heard most from his father was his name!


    "Dad, I apologize immediately."


    Zhang Zitao didn''t hang up his cell phone, but took it and bowed to Tang Xiu again and said, "Uncle Tang, I didn''t expect that the flood would wash into the Dragon King Temple and treat you disrespectfully. You have a lot of people. The prime minister is good at boating. Don''t take me for granted. I know it''s wrong. If you don''t get rid of it, you can beat me up. "


    One side.


    Song Zicong is shocked by this sudden change. He looks at the 180 degree reversal of the plot. His heart beats faster and feels his body cold. The strength of Zhang''s family is like a mirror in his heart. It''s a powerful force of magic. Why How did Zhang Zitao suddenly become a gentle sheep in front of Tang Xiu?


    There was also Zhang Mingming, who was worried both inside and outside, as if this guy was a big man in front of him.


    He


    Is there any strong background? Even Zhang Mingming is afraid of such a big man?


    Thinking of this, song Zicong immediately secretly regretted that he had investigated him thoroughly before he came to stop Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looks at Zhang Zitao, who is full of sincere apology. He still has the sentence "Uncle Tang" echoing in his mind. Is he not as old as Zhang Zitao in front of him? You''ve grown up a generation? Tang Xiu slowly raised his hand, looked at Zhang Zitao''s white face, and then patted him on the shoulder. He said lightly: "many rich second generation officials, because they don''t know how to keep a low profile and are not mature enough, have brought disaster to their families and implicated the whole family. You! Long snacks in the future! It''s time to mature at such an age. Come on, let''s call it a day! "


    Said.


    He took back his mobile phone and said with a smile, "elder brother Zhang, we all say that the tiger father has no dog son. I believe your son will do something in the future, but this is education! You''re going to have to spend more time on snacks


    Zhang Yueming had just held his mobile phone. He had heard his son''s apology and Tang Xiu''s words. He laughed a few times and said, "brother Tang, I''m also to blame for my negligence! In recent years, there are too many business affairs, and there is a lot less discipline for Zi Tao. But you can rest assured that I will discipline him well in the future, and strive to make him mature earlier so that he can take over my class and make me relaxed for a few years. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK! That''s it. I''ll go and have dinner with you


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looks at Song Zicong. At the moment, he finds that song Zicong is not speaking. He shakes his head and says, "is song Zicong? I don''t care who your father is or how much energy your family has. Remember my words, really like a woman, with your sincere attitude to move her, with your love to melt her. It''s stupid to threaten your enemies. Get out of here. Don''t get in my way. "Song Zicong raised his head and wanted to say something more, but seeing Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, what he wanted to say was swallowed back into his stomach again. Although the Song family was better than the Zhang family, he felt that what Tang Xiugang had just said was right. Don''t bring disaster to the family or implicate the whole family.


    After all!


    Now I don''t know his identity.


    Not far away, the other two young people holding the girl in their arms and holding the attitude of watching jokes are completely stupid at the moment. Even song Zicong and Zhang Zitao come here, they don''t realize it. But the three girls, one by one, their eyes brightened, and their eyes were full of curiosity and worship.


    "Let''s go


    Zhang Zitao''s heart is full of haze, found two friends a pair of dull appearance, immediately low voice cheered. He wanted to know Tang Xiu for a long time, but he never had a chance. Now he finally met him, but he offended Tang Xiu. This made him scold song Zicong a hundred times in his heart.


    As the four luxury super cars left, Tang Xiu patted Xue Chao, who was still not awake from the sluggishness, and said with a smile, "I said, if we don''t go to the hotel, we''ll probably starve to death."


    Xue Chao came back to God and said with adoration: "boss Tang, you are too strong. A few of the guys who boast and drive luxury cars are so obedient to you. That chapter Zhang Zitao, are you really his uncle? But why doesn''t he know you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let''s make an analogy. If you meet your father''s friend, how do you call each other?"


    "Uncle or uncle!"


    Xue Chao replied.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s enough. Zhang Zitao''s father and I are brothers. What do you think his son should call me


    Xue Chao patted the back of his head and said in embarrassment, "look at my pig brain. I didn''t think of such a simple question. Let''s go and have a meal. "


    Auspicious restaurant.


    There is an ordinary restaurant near Mordor University. There are no special dishes here. However, there are two advantages which are deeply liked by many students of Mordo University, that is, the quantity is enough and the price is affordable. Usually, when Tang Xiu was away, several people from Yue Kai often came here.


    When they got to the dining room, they didn''t want to go to the dining room with Hu Wansong.


    Soon.


    Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang came from the outside, while mu WANYING and her three good sisters in the bedroom came together. After a lot of laughter, the delicious food was eaten by the public, leaving only leftovers. Because there were classes in the afternoon, everyone went back to school.


    "We went to the classroom first."


    Jiang Feiyan blinks at mu WANYING. Then she looks at Tang Xiu playfully and takes Li Xinjie and Hu Wei away. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong also whistled and walked towards the teaching building.


    Mu WANYING has been worried about Tang Xiu. Now that she sees him safely coming to the magic capital, her hanging heart is finally put down. Now there are only two of them left. Mu Yueying gently takes Tang Xiu''s arm and asks in a low voice, "has everything in the West been solved?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s all settled. Don''t worry."


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "I want to go to the company tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Seeing the expectation in Mu WANYING''s eyes, Tang Xiu hesitated, nodded and said, "let''s go together! It happens that tomorrow is Saturday. There is no class. "


    Mu WANYING''s face was happy and her smile was strong. She talked with Tang Xiu and left in a hurry. When Tang Xiu came to the classroom, he was naturally ridiculed by Yue Kai and others for a long time.


    Two classes in the afternoon, ending in a very relaxed state. Tang Xiu didn''t go back to their dormitories with YueKai, but left the school directly and went back to Xinglan villa. In the afternoon, he received a short message from moawu that the power generation unit had been transported to Mordor and had now moved into the villa in Xinglan villa area.


    Power generation and refining is a method that Tang Xiu thought about, and it has not been tested until now. Now, he urgently needs to try. If it works, it will definitely become an important subject for him to train his subordinates.


    But.


    To his surprise, Tang Xiu saw a very unexpected guest before he entered the house. Even after seeing him, Tang Xiu had a slight headache. If he could, he really didn''t want to see this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    As the saying goes, no smile. Tang Xiu looked at Chuyuan, who was smiling all over his face. He felt helpless, especially when Xue Yu came to the magic capital with him, and the Chu Yuan was obviously interested in Xue Yu, which made him not want to see him. However, there is no reason to drive away.


    "Mr. Chu seems to have investigated me very clearly."


    Tang Xiu''s idea was not expressed on his face, but said calmly.


    Chu Yuan has been waiting here for about ten minutes, but two big men like the door god won''t let him in, so he can only stay outside. Now, when Tang Xiu was waiting, he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang misunderstood me. I just learned that Mr. Tang was studying in the magic capital, so I wanted to visit him. It''s not appropriate to go to school rashly, so I have Mr. Chatang''s residence checked. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and took Chu Yuan into the room. He told Aunt Zhang to make tea and sat down in the reception room. As the cigarette was lit, Tang Xiu calmly asked, "I just returned to Mordor yesterday. You''re going to visit today. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yuan was about to speak. The door of the reception room was pushed open. After Mo AWU came in and glanced at him, he quickly came to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice: "boss, the power generation unit has been assembled and can be used at any time."


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. I''ll be there later."


    Moawu nodded and left the reception room.


    Tang Xiu took a cigarette and said with a light smile, "sorry, my subordinates have something to say to me. You go on. "


    "Mr. Tang, I know we haven''t known each other for a long time, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time. But I really want to make friends with you. My father has taught me since I was a child that if you are close to the ink, you will get black if you are close to the ink. If you are friends with someone who has the ability, you will bring great pressure to yourself and make continuous progress. "


    Then he took something out of his pocket and wrapped it in yellow silk. He stood up and put it on the tea table in front of Tang Xiu. He said again, "this is a small object I have collected for many years. It can be regarded as a small gift for Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "according to Mr. Chu''s status, this small gift is not simple, isn''t it? As the saying goes: no merit, no reward. If your real purpose is still hidden, I think we will not only be friends, but also have some contradictions. "


    Chu Yuan was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "it seems that Mr. Tang has a thorough understanding of my thoughts. Yes, I''m here for three main reasons. First, I sincerely hope to be friends with Mr. Tang. We live in a human society with many friends and many paths. Second, I have heard about some changes in Qimen. These changes seem to have something to do with Mr. Tang. I want to protect one person. She once taught me for a period of time, which can be regarded as my half master. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is it?"


    Chu Yuan said, "Linglong chess master."


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and shook his head and said, "if you don''t cut the grass, you will have endless troubles. Although I am very curious about why she left Kanas hunting ground and didn''t die in my hands, she is the enemy after all. Chu Yuan, let me ask you a question. If someone uprooted the imperial garden and killed all your relatives, could you put down this deep blood feud? "


    Chu Yuan was stunned, then shook his head bitterly and sighed: "since you have talked about this issue, if I am still entangled in this issue, I am afraid that I have no idea. Since she''s going to die, I''m not your opponent. I can only do something else I can, such as the old and the weak and the young of her family


    Tang Xiu looked at Chu Yuan with a tentative look in his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to get into trouble, you have to know which is more important. I don''t care whether the imperial garden is Taiyi or Liuren in the three forms. I''d better not get involved in this matter. Of course, I''m not so inhumane. It''s good to be an ordinary person. "


    Chu Yuan looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "I understand."


    Tang Xiu said, "say your third purpose."


    Chu Yuan said, "I heard that Mr. Tang came to the magic capital with the jade beauty?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu suddenly grinned, stood up and walked toward the door of the reception room. As he walked, he said, "the imperial garden has been in the magic capital for so many years. It is true that you can''t escape such small things as this. Since you come here, you should find that Xueyu''s veil is gone? "


    Chu Yuan''s heart trembled, and a sense of depression grew in his heart. Although he had watched the photos of Tang Xiu and Xue Yu leaving the airport and was deeply attracted by Xueyu''s unique appearance, he only guessed that it was Xueyu, and he did not dare to be 100% sure that it was Xueyu.


    But.


    At this time, he knew that he had no chance. Even if Tang Xiu didn''t want to have a jade beauty, I''m afraid that because of her personality and the clan rules, she could not be with herself again. His heart, faint pain, but for this result, but feel powerless.


    After Tang Xiu, who was slightly pale, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tang, you should be very clear about my mind. Yu Meiren and I have known each other since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts. But now that she has made a choice, I respect her decision. I just hope you''ll treat her better in the futureWhen Tang Xiu was about to enter the hall, his steps suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at Chu Yuan''s slightly unwilling expression. He said with a light smile: "in my eyes, snow jade is nothing. I tried to get rid of her and stop pestering me, but I failed. If you can persuade Xueyu to leave me, she will never see me again in this life. Maybe I can accept your friendship


    What?


    When Chu Yuan was shocked, a sense of shame came into being. The woman he wants to pursue is so unimportant in other people''s eyes? He was proud, he was conceited, but at the moment, because of a woman, he was a little frustrated.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Chu Yuan took a deep breath and said bitterly.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, turned around and continued walking, saying, "I have something else to do, so I won''t send Mr. Chu away. I believe Mr. Chu knows where Xueyu lives. You can go to see her any time you want to see her. "


    With that, he had passed through the living room and went to a door in the opposite corridor. After opening the door, he saw that all the other things in the room were cleared out. Only the generator set was installed in it, two thick wires were connected, and the plastic seal was sealed.


    Although Chu Yuan heard Tang Xiu''s order, he did not leave. All the way to the door, he saw the scene inside and was stunned. After hesitation, he followed in.


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Tang Xiu took off his coat and asked Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang hasn''t seen my present for you. I promise you''ll like it. "


    Tang Xiu showed a trace of surprise. He was silent for a moment and said, "since it''s a good thing, I''ll see it later. Do you see this thing? The world''s largest power generation unit, up to 1.2 million kilowatts. The core equipment of this unit is boiler, steam turbine and generator, all of which are the top in the world. Do you know what I''m going to do with it? "


    Chu Yuan bewildered and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although I am not a purist, I also like to be clean. Bathing in water is too boring, and I''m afraid it can''t be washed clean. Do you think it would be nice to use electricity to bathe? "


    With


    Take a bath with electricity?


    Chu Yuan couldn''t buy a smile and said, "Mr. Tang is joking. If anyone can take a bath with electric current, he will become an immortal."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and quickly took off his clothes. After leaving only one underwear, he nodded to moawu in the room. With the start of the generating set, the two thick wires dropped on the ground vibrated slightly. Tang Xiu grabs the ends of two wires and removes the plastic seal on them. He immediately feels the energy of the violent current escaping.


    "Boss, ten thousand volts, start to maximum current."


    Moawu looked at the amount on the monitor and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and inserted two thick wires directly into his chest. In this moment, the violent electric current penetrated directly into his body. What makes Tang Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkle is that the strongest current state of 10000 volts only makes his body slightly numb, and his fingers and toes are a little painful, as if he were bitten by ants at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He was very clear about the power and current problems. The strongest current state, once connected to the human body, will be absolutely instantly electrocuted. However, the current was sent to Tang Xiu. He even It''s like nothing happened?


    "Doubled."


    Tang Xiumian does not change the color said.


    Chu Yuan''s heart trembled, and instantly showed a startled expression. Rao was well-informed, but he was still frightened by Tang Xiu''s words.


    "Boss, 20000 volts, start to maximum current."


    Mo AWU''s expression is a little calm, after the operation of the power unit said.


    Tang Xiu didn''t remove the two wires from his body. He had already felt more violent electric current coming into his body. The current surged in his body. Even he could clearly feel that some hidden impurities in his body were burned up by the current without being aware of it.


    And then.


    His heart beat speed, increased a beat, blood circulation speed is also slightly faster than before. That feeling of crispy and numb, also strong a lot, make the body cell division, also had a little bit of aggravation. But only a little.


    "Double that."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help but shiver and exclaimed, "don''t do it."


    Mo AWU ignored Chu Yuan and directly increased the power to 40000. The boss experimented with his own body, and he had some expectations in his heart, because Tang Xiu had told him that once the plan of using electric current to practice the body was feasible, it would be of great benefit to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The raging electric current surged into Tang Xiu''s body, surging from every muscle, bone and organ in his body. A painful taste made Tang Xiu feel as if he had returned to the state when he had been robbed.


    The power of thunder, terrible thunder and lightning.


    How many powerful monks have been destroyed and how many immortals with high cultivation have been wiped out. Natural power, cosmic energy, thunder and lightning are absolutely the best of destructive elements.


    The voltage of 40000 volts and the current at the strongest state made Tang Xiu''s body tremble slightly. However, he could feel that this was not the limit and could not stimulate his potential. Even the increase of physical strength did not have much effect.


    "Increase, 20000!"


    Four words were uttered from the mouth of Tang xiukou.


    Chu Yuan''s handsome face, that expression has become extremely wonderful, the strongest current of 40000 volts, if ordinary people are electrified, they will die in an instant. However, Tang Xiu''s body is shaking, as if there is no harm to him.


    This


    Even if this guy is a monk, doesn''t he have to be so scary?


    Chu Yuan thought that he had seen a lot of strange things in his life, but this situation was more ridiculous than any time he had ever met before. The most difficult thing for him is that this guy claims to be washing with electric current take a shower.


    The highest current of 60000 volts finally made Tang Xiu''s face pale, and some sweat appeared on his forehead. However, the sweat beads just emerged, but they were evaporated by high voltage electricity. His hair was sticking up and his skin was a little red.


    Pain.


    However, Tang xiuqiang endured the pain, but a strong surprise grew in his heart. Because he found that his body was being quenched by electric current, and his muscles were hurt by electric current, but the chaotic force flowed through, and the damage was recovered at a very fast speed. The bones were constantly solidified and became tough in the process of electric current refining.


    What surprised him most was the stimulation of the viscera. In the current stimulation, the operation of the viscera was nearly twice as fast as usual. However, he was hurt again and again, and was nourished and repaired by the power of chaos. He could even clearly feel that the internal organs were being tempered more and more powerful.


    "Ah Wu, 100000."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were faint red, and his hands holding the wire trembled slightly, but he still gave the order firmly.


    "You You lunatic. "


    Chu Yuan''s body trembled and staggered back a few steps. His back was directly attached to the wall. He looked at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Zizi..."


    Tang Xiu''s only trouser was ignited by a strong current and burned to ashes. However, both the electric current and the burning trousers did not hurt Tang Xiu much.


    Tingling.


    Tang Xiu was in pain and happy.


    His nerves seem to be cast by fine steel, his blood vessels are like boiling magma, streamline muscles are beating and shaking, but a layer of gray matter has just emerged on the body surface, and it is burned to solid.


    Moawu stood beside the power generation group, his eyes full of enthusiasm, he could clearly feel the heat in the boss''s body. Seeing the affordability of the boss, a strong desire arose in his heart Stronger. He also wants to become stronger and become incomparably powerful. In the future, even bathing in the current and lightning can be easily done.


    With his back against the wall, Chu Yuan took a breath. He felt his heart beat faster and his legs were sour and soft, as if all his strength had been taken away.


    It''s horrible!


    Is this still human?


    Chu Yuan wants to turn his head and escape from here, because he doesn''t want to stay with this kind of crazy person, and he doesn''t want to live in a room with this horrible monster. However, he couldn''t step forward because he wanted to see the whole process of tangxiu''s "bathing", and he wanted to see the final outcome of the monster.


    As time went by, twenty minutes passed in a twinkling of an eye. When Tang Xiu suddenly threw away the two thick wires, he burst into a wild laugh: "happy, really his mother''s joy."


    "Boss, how is the effect?" he asked


    Tang Xiu took out a suit of clothes from the space ring, quickly put it on and said with satisfaction, "yes, very good. I can feel the strength of my body increase. Ah Wu, let''s go ahead and order people to buy at least 100 such generating sets for normal training. "


    "I''ll contact the boss later," he said


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Chu Yuan, whose back was against the wall. He found his face pale and his eyes filled with disbelief. He said with a light smile, "Mr. Chu, it''s not very elegant to have just bathed naked in front of you. But it''s really good. Do you want to try it? "


    Chu Yuan swallowed his mouth saliva, shook his head desperately and said: "you are a madman, this kind of madman will do things, I will not try to kill me."


    Lunatic?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you don''t want to try, it''s just a pity. It''s very enjoyable to bathe with electric currentChu Yuan took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his mood. He said slowly, "you are not bathing at all. You should be refining your body with electric current."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tease you. I''m using electricity. Unfortunately, my strength is too poor to use too strong current, otherwise I can be electrocuted. However, sooner or later, the world''s largest power station will become my bathhouse, even if the lightning from the sky can rub my back. Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu''s attitude towards Chu Yuan was better than others.


    Listening to Tang Xiu''s words, Chu Yuan was speechless to the madman. However, through another level, he was also aroused deep admiration. He also wants to have a strong strength, want to use electric current to refine body, rub back with thunder and lightning in the future.


    Monks!


    He has been dreaming of becoming a character for countless times. Unfortunately, they have been handed down to the imperial garden for several centuries and still haven''t got any cultivation skills. Although his military force is good, he can only deal with some small gangsters. Even compared with the martial arts master, he is still half a step behind.


    "Can you make a deal with Tang Xiu? No matter what the price, as long as you can get the cultivation skills of a monk! "


    Chu Yuan had this idea in his mind, and he couldn''t stop it. His eyes were full of fire. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, what price do I need to pay to become a monk? Money Is that all right? "


    Tang Xiu looked at him strangely, and then said with a smile: "money is a good thing, especially in this materialistic age. But do you think I''m short of money


    Chu Yuan breathed a stagnation, and then said with a bitter smile: "with Mr. Tang''s identity and ability, there is no shortage of money."


    I''m short of it!


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect Chu Yuan to be so smart that he didn''t go to the road. He just said those words just to improve his weight, but he did not expect that he would follow his own words. However, he was not willing to sell the ancient books of cultivation. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth is scarce, and the cultivation resources are in short supply. If there are more practitioners, they will be more competitive.


    He could see that Chu Yuan was a man of great ambition. Although he was not afraid of him, in order to avoid trouble and avoid the spread of cultivation skills, he thought for a while and felt that he would not trade his cultivation skills to him for the time being.


    Money!


    As long as I work hard to earn, I can get huge funds in a few years in the future. Now, we can''t make trouble for ourselves for the sake of small profits.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "since you don''t think I''m short of money, don''t think about trading. Maybe a few years later, when I get interested, I can teach you a kind of cultivation, but now! No way. "


    Chu Yuan''s eyes showed disappointment, but he was not reconciled. After pondering for a moment, he secretly decided that no matter what method he used, he must get the cultivation skills and become an expert earlier. After all, Tang Xiu is not the only one who has the cultivation skills. As long as he can afford it, he can get it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked and a middle-aged man stepped into the room.


    "Boss, Miss Ouyang is here."


    Tang Xiu looked stunned, then nodded and said: "let her wait outside for a while, I will come out later."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu takes Chu Yuan to the living room and looks at Ouyang Lulu with his legs up and his mouth still eating Lollipop, his face showed a smile, smile: "Lulu, your news is also very smart! How do you know I''ve just returned to Mordor? "


    Ouyang Lulu jumped up from the sofa and glanced at Chu Yuan after Tang''s self-cultivation. Then she opened her upper arm and hugged Tang Xiu. She said with a friendly smile, "I''m so powerful that I can tell you you''re back. This winter vacation did not see, miss me? If you dare say no, I''ll show you. "


    Tang Xiu patted her on the back, smelled the fragrance on her body and said with a smile: "miss you, OK?"


    Ouyang Lulu was satisfied to release Tang Xiu, chin toward Chu Yuanqiao several times, asked: "your friend?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it is."


    Ouyang Lulu held out his hand to Chu Yuan and said coolly, "Hello, I''m Ouyang Lulu, the boss of Paradise villa, and the first wife of Tang Xiu."


    "Royal Garden, Chu Yuan."


    Chu Yuan''s amazing beauty and Ouyang Lulu''s beauty also shocked the last words with Ouyang lulu. At this moment, he finally understood why Tang Xiu didn''t look up to Xueyu. Although the appearance, figure and temperament of Ouyang Lulu were no better than Xueyu, they were no different.


    Squeezing out a smile, Chu Yuan looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. In the future, if you are free, please come to the imperial garden at any time. "


    Tang Xiu''s different way: "haven''t you seen the gift yet?"


    Chu Yuan coughed and said, "you have visitors here Miss Ouyang, I won''t stay much. That small gift is for Mr. Tang. You can enjoy it later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Tang Xiu met mu WANYING''s father, Mu Jianhua, who was very talented and magnanimous. It''s just that he can''t figure out why mu WANYING wants to help him mend the hole? Did he fail in his business?


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Mu WANYING said with a wry smile, "it''s said that family ugliness should not be publicized, but you are my closest person in the future, and I don''t want to hide it from you. My father''s personality, headstrong, not suitable for business. He is in charge of very few family businesses, but only those two small companies have a lot of losses every year. He would ask me for money every year in order to save face. This is not the most important, the most important thing is Besides my mother, he has other women and other children. Although, my half brother and sister are not recognized by the Mu family. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly, as the saying goes, it''s hard for honest and upright officials to stop housework. Since Jiang Zhenli, mu WANYING''s mother, can bear it, he is not willing to express his opinions. Hesitating for a moment, he reached out and patted mu WANYING on the back of her hand and said, "if you don''t have enough money in the future, just tell me. You are going to marry me in the future, and I can''t let it go. "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "it''s enough to have you. I think it''s better for women to be self reliant. What''s more, I''m doing a good business now, and I get a lot of profits every year, which is enough for me to use. "


    Tang Xiu said, "whether it''s enough or not, when you need it, you should come to me the first time. Recently, I have a lot of things to do and a lot of money. But I can still easily take out billions of dollars. "


    With a smile, mu WANYING suddenly asked, "were you very poor when we first met in Jincheng? I remember that time, you made money by selling calligraphy and painting. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it was really poor at that time. Shengtang group did not make profits, but needed to invest a large amount of capital. At the beginning, I needed to buy some cultivation resources and spend a lot of money. No, you don''t want to settle accounts after the fall, do you? I remember making a lot of money from you. "


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I dare not have the idea of settling accounts after autumn. You are now a super rich man. I need you to support me in the future."


    Entertainment advertisement.


    Located in the prosperous district of Hongqu District, dozens of high office buildings occupy a whole floor. Although the company''s staff is not many, only about 40 people, but the decoration is extremely luxurious, the style is also unique. The small designs in many places made Tang Xiu feel bright when he first arrived.


    "Here you are, boss. Wei Dong of Tongfu jewelry is here again. He knows that you are coming today, so he brought the friend named Huang who he said before A slender, bespectacled female secretary who looks like a college student, she looks at Tang Xiu curiously and says respectfully.


    Mu WANYING at the moment reveals a strong woman''s side, reaching for the information handed over by the female secretary and asking, "what number of reception room are they in?"


    "Two."


    The Secretary replied.


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "let manager Miao greet you first. I''ll be there later."


    Later, mu WANYING and Tang Xiu came to her office, with nearly 100 square meters of office, decoration style is more fashionable, more luxurious. Behind the half moon desk is a row of bookcases against the wall, which is filled with all kinds of books and materials. At the other end are two big one small three sofas, with a tea table in the middle.


    The most important thing is that there are a lot of potted plants planted here. Even in the office, it still gives people a sense of vitality.


    "Good office space."


    Tang Xiu exclaimed.


    Mu WANYING smiles and makes a cup of tea for Tang Xiu. Then she says, "I''ll meet the client first, and then follow me to the 18th floor."! There''s a client up there It''s disgusting. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that mu WANYING''s dislike should be her pursuer. At the moment, he finally understood why mu WANYING wanted to let herself come to the company with her, which was obviously like announcing to the other party that she was already a famous flower owner.


    Room two.


    After mu WANYING came in, she frowned slightly, because she found that in the guest room, in addition to Wei Dong, there was Zhang Danyang, a customer of Shunde door industry on the 18th floor. Today, they have won 40% of the advertising shares of Shunde door industry. Although they can''t match the advertising quota of Weidong company, they are not small customers.


    "Hello, Mr. Wei and Mr. Zhang."


    Mu WANYING frown expression only maintained for a moment, then flow out a little smile greeting way.


    Wei Zongchao stood up and said with a smile: "general manager mu, I really didn''t think of it! My old friend''s Shunde door industry is actually cooperating with your company. I wanted to introduce him to you. I didn''t expect that he had been captured by Mr. mu for a long time. Ha ha... "


    Mu WANYING breathed for a moment. Looking at Zhang Danyang, who was standing up with a half smile, she just glanced at each other and said with a smile: "Dong Wei is joking. The Shunde door industry of general manager Zhang and our company are in this building, so it is more convenient to cooperate. Mr. Wei Dong, I heard a few days ago that the advertising plan we made for your company was rejected by you. Can you tell me the specific reason? "Wei Zongchao said with a smile: "the plan I am optimistic about is customized by Mr. Mu himself for our company, not by the people from the design department of your company. The plan, which can''t be said to be worthless, is always missing something. By the way, I realized it only when Mr. Zhang mentioned it to me. "


    Mr. Zhang?


    The smile on mu WANYING''s face disappeared without a trace. Bing Xue was smart and immediately realized that the reason why Wei Zongchao wanted to embarrass his company must have something to do with Zhang Danyang.


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Danyang said with a smile: "WANYING, we are all old acquaintances. In fact, an advertising plan can be easily passed as long as it is not bad. However, Mr. Wei once owed me a great favor. He learned that I cooperated with you in entertainment advertisements, and I adored you a lot, so I asked him to help. We have agreed that as long as we become a family, all advertisements of Shunde door and Weidong company will be handed over to you. "


    Mu WANYING''s face is a little ugly. She can hear some threatening smell from Zhang Danyang''s words. After a moment''s silence, she said slowly, "Mr. Zhang, what we do is business. I hope you don''t bring your personal feelings into it. Besides, I''ve told you that I have a boyfriend. It''s impossible between us. "


    Zhang Danyang shook his head and said with a smile, "WANYING, as long as you are not married, I have the right to pursue you. In addition, I believe you are also aware of the national conditions of our country. We can not do business without human relationship


    "General manager Zhang, you..."


    Zhang Danyang raised his hand to interrupt mu WANYING''s words and said with a smile: "WANYING, I like you from the bottom of my heart. Even for you, I''ve divorced the tigress at home, and even gave her the children. I''m really sincere, and I''m sure you can feel it. What''s more, if our business is tied together, it''s kind of a kiss. You can rest assured that as long as you become my woman, I will use all my personal resources to help your company attract a large number of customers. "


    Mu WANYING said without thinking: "your divorce has nothing to do with me, and I will not accept you. In addition, my own company, running customers, I can do it myself. "


    The smile on Zhang Danyang''s face gradually disappeared, and his tone became aggressive: "if brother Wei and I terminate our cooperation with you, would you also refuse? By the way, your company''s customers, Mr. Wang of Zhongteng floor tiles and Mr. Hao of Jianye cabinet, have a very close relationship with me. "


    Mu WANYING face if frost, angry voice said: "you investigate our company?"


    Zhang Danyang said with a smile: "no, no, I didn''t investigate your company. It''s mainly because brother Wei and I, as well as Mr. Wang and Mr. Hao, chatted about tea together, and I learned that by accident. "


    Mu WANYING''s heart breeds a disgust. She didn''t expect that Zhang Danyang, who is polite and mature, is such a mean person. Her eyes fell on Wei Zongchao and asked, "Mr. Wei, we have cooperated in several projects before. I believe you can also feel the sincerity and strength of our entertainment advertisements. For the new cooperation project, we will soon reach a cooperation intention and sign the final agreement. Do you really give up your company''s interests for outsiders? "


    Wei Zongchao licked his lower lip and said with a smile: "if I give up the small profit in front of me and get more benefits, why don''t I do it?"


    "You..."


    Mu WANYING was furious.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    The door of reception room No.2 was pushed open and applause rang from outside to inside. Tang Xiu looked at the shameless faces of Wei Zongchao and Zhang Danyang, and sneered in his heart. He had planned to wait for her to come back in Mu WANYING''s office, but he thought of her quiet character, so he wanted to come and listen to Mu WANYING''s appearance when she was dealing with public affairs. Who would have thought that she should have heard such a wonderful threat play.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    When mu WANYING saw Tang Xiu, her anger at the bottom of her heart weakened.


    Tang Xiu ignored mu WANYING. Instead, he went to the sofa opposite Wei Zongchao and Zhang Danyang and sat down on the sofa. With his legs cocked up, he drew out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "two of you, you guys, bullying my fiancee, isn''t it too much? And the first sentence I just heard, you can pursue without marriage? Is this just digging my corner


    Zhang Danyang showed a wary look, looked at Tang Xiu coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "who am I? I''m not something you little people can understand. If you two don''t want to do business with my family WANYING, they''ll take two pieces. To tell you the truth, my family WANYING has clients like you, and I have started to worry about her. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Zhang Danyang didn''t expect mu WANYING''s boyfriend to come to the company with him. What''s more, he didn''t expect the boy to be so arrogant. A feeling of jealousy grew up in his heart. He angrily cried, "I don''t care who you are. This is our company''s talk to the company. Get the hell out of here, or you won''t be able to eat. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "this is our company. If you want to get out of here, do you? What''s more, don''t talk to me like that. I''ve seen a lot of people who do business for personal gain, but I haven''t seen such shameless people as you. Think you''re connected? We don''t have one at home? "


    Wei Zongchao also showed some anger at the moment. However, he was cautious in nature and vaguely felt that Tang Xiu was a little familiar, so he did not attack. However, Tang Xiu was so young that he dared to be so arrogant. He was still very dissatisfied and said, "young man, do you have some familiarity? I don''t know what kind of background you have? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "originally I thought that I was already quite popular, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me. Now I''m relieved. "


    Zhang Danyang suddenly stood up and said coldly, "your surname is Tang, right? Young, arrogant and arrogant. Didn''t you say you have contacts? Let''s see what your connections are like? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "why should I show you? Who are you? "


    Zhang Danyang snorted coldly: "do you dare to talk nonsense in front of us? Just like you, you have a fart connection. WANYING, I believe you can see that such a stupid guy is not worthy of you at all. If I want to kill him, there are 10000 ways. "


    Mu WANYING opened her mouth, but found that Tang Xiu waved to her, and she found that Tang Xiu''s expression was somewhat cold, which was obviously infuriated by Zhang Danyang.


    All of a sudden.


    Tang Danyang is a shameless person who doesn''t offend her.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, smoking and touching out his mobile phone. He stood out to stir up the situation. In fact, he knew that mu WANYING might lose these two clients because of herself. Therefore, he had thought well before entering the door. No matter what the final outcome is, he will help mu WANYING pull some business.


    Contacts!


    He is not short of it.


    After reading the phone blog, he quickly browsed it. After asking Wei Zongchao''s company name and their two names, he finally marked all his business friends, and then edited a short message and sent it out:


    "my girlfriend was bullied. Zhang Danyang, the head of the door industry of modu Shunde, and Wei Zongchao, the old Dong of Tongfu jewelry, knew both of them, Get rid of the relationship with them as soon as possible. They are too bad. In addition, to my girlfriend''s advertising agency advertising, there is a need to grasp contact: magic charm entertainment advertising


    After Tang Xiu pressed the send button, he looked up at Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao, who were full of disdain.


    Zhang Danyang sneered: "boy, do you want to show us your contacts? Ha ha ha It''s ridiculous. Do you think that by sending a short message, you can pull down the business of entertainment advertising? What a surprise! You can pretend to be like you


    Wei Zongchao was also disdainful and said with disdain: "if you dare not say your own identity, what can you do? I was ready to leave, but now I have given up the idea. I want to see how much weight you have? "


    Tang Xiu sent out the short message, but he was not sure about the whole Shunde door industry and Tongfu jewelry. But he is confident that he can help mu WANYING get some business. After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu slowly stretched out three fingers and said: "in 30 minutes, if I don''t help the entertainment advertising company to get business within 30 minutes, I''m willing to lose to you 10 Two hundred thousand. If within 30 minutes, if I help Meiyu advertising company to get business, do you dare to lose 100000 to me? "


    200000?


    That''s the bet?


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao looked at each other, and they showed a look of disdain. Both of them are rich with hundreds of millions of dollars. Maybe 200000 yuan is just the money for a meal they ate in the wine market. Usually get together with friends to play cards, sometimes lose more than this several times?


    Wei Zongchao was still worried. When he heard the bet put forward by Tang Xiu, he immediately felt relieved. He loved to abuse the little guy. So a row of armrests on the sofa said with a loud smile: "little brother, I say you are too small-minded. What''s 200, 000? Is it enough to plug your teeth? If we want to play, let''s play bigger, two million. How about that? "


    Zhang Danyang also grinned: "that''s it! If you win, we will give you two million each. If we lose, you only need to give us one million each. Is it worth it? "


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a trace of hesitation. He turned to look at mu WANYING as if he had made up his mind and said in a loud voice: "since you want to gamble heavily, what am I afraid of you? Twenty million. If you win, I''ll I''ll give you 20 million. "


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao were choked by Tang Xiu''s words. They had never seen anything so powerful. 20 million? Can it be 20 million? You know, the number of 20 million is already very large for them.


    Zhang Danyang said with a smile: "20 million! It''s just a little bit of thinking for us! But don''t just boast, little brother. It''s not that I look down on you in the crack of the door. It''s strange that you can get 20 million yuan. ""I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and suddenly turned to look at mu WANYING and asked, "WANYING, tell me how much your advertising agency is worth? Is that enough for 20 million? "


    Mu WANYING began to hear that Tang Xiu was going to gamble with each other. She was obviously stunned for a moment. But gradually, she realized that Tang Xiu was pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. She wanted to kill these two guys! Bingxue smart, in order to cooperate with Tang Xiu to perform the play well, she quickly pretended to be nervous and said, "don''t be silly, Tang Xiu. Gambling is a nuisance. Don''t gamble with them. Besides, they are all rich people. We can''t afford to play with them. "


    When Tang Xiu saw mu WANYING''s cooperation, he immediately felt happy, but he still pretended to be angry. He said, "who says you can''t afford to play? Can''t your advertising company make a lot of money? If you still care about me, let me gamble with them. If you don''t care about me, we''ll... "


    Mu WANYING quickly grabbed Tang Xiu''s sleeve and begged bitterly, "Tang Xiu, just listen to me. It''s not something you don''t care about. In the future, we have to rely on advertising companies to make money. If you lose, we will... "


    Tang Xiu seemed to be a gambler who lost red eyes. He jumped up and called out: "who said he would lose? I''m confident I can win them. Don''t you believe I have a strong connection? "


    Mu WANYING seemed to be irritated by Tang Xiu, and cried out: "you know how to bet. Don''t you think about it for the future? Since you want to bet, you can take the company. "


    Finish.


    She sat down directly on the sofa beside Tang Xiu, her head bowed and sulked.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao fiercely, and cried out: "20 million, I use the company to bet. If we lose, we''ll sell the company to you. And you? Or would you like to lose 20 million to me each? "


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao''s faces changed slightly. They never imagined that mu WANYING, who was extremely rational at ordinary times, was willing to bet Tang Xiu with the company. This kind of gambling is not a trivial matter for them. If they win, they can make a lot of money. But if they lose, they will have to die of pain, and even the operation of the company will be affected.


    Wei Zongchao looked at Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. Suddenly he said in a deep voice, "gambling is OK. But let''s talk first. Since you say you have a strong network, you should also have a clear definition of the amount of projects you will get. Otherwise, in case you get one dollar cooperation project, we will lose 20 million yuan to you? "


    Amount?


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, hesitated for a moment, said: "100000 project OK?"


    Zhang Danyang sneered: "100000 yuan project? Bet 20 million? Are you kidding? I tell you, since you dare to gamble, you have to get more funds. I imagine! For a 20 million bet, you have to get at least 10 million? "


    Sitting beside Tang Xiu, mu WANYING suddenly raised her head and cried angrily, "don''t deceive people too much. Ten million advertising projects? You gave me less than 10 million projects, right? "


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head, looked at mu WANYING and called, "shut up, ten million is ten million. Can I make them look down on me? Within half an hour, if I don''t get 10 million dollars in advertising, I''ll lose. "


    "Tang Xiu, you..."


    Mu WANYING is in a great hurry.


    Tang Xiu ignored her, staring at Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao and said, "what about you? If you don''t have 20 million, don''t pretend to me here. "


    At this time, Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao had completely put their minds down. They simply did not believe that Tang Xiu could pull up to 10 million advertising projects for entertainment advertisements. This boy is full of family spirit at home and abroad. He should also be a man without money. I''m afraid he and mu WANYING together, on the one hand because of Mu WANYING''s beauty, on the other hand is to give mu WANYING when a small white face.


    It''s a pity.


    With mu WANYING, a proud girl, she will become an idiot when she encounters feelings.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao contacted each other by telephone. They took out their bank cards and put them on their desks. They also showed short messages on their mobile phones, proving that 20 million cash had been remitted into the bank card.


    Everything is settled.


    A smile appeared on Tang Xiu''s face. He took out his mobile phone, which he had shut down quietly. After he turned it on again, he heard the continuous sound of SMS.


    Tang Xiu opened it and then looked up at Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao. He said in a deep voice, "WANYING, you can talk about the financial situation of your entertainment advertisements."


    "In terms of financial liquidity, there are now almost 12 million," said Mu. In addition, more than 40 million have been invested in the project. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    After a brief introduction to Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao about the company''s open and transparent accounts, mu WANYING changed her previous worries and annoyances. She sat beside Tang Xiu and looked at their eyes with pity and sympathy.


    At the same time.


    She was also vaguely excited. Although it was a bet, the benefits she could eventually get were really her own. She did not know how many contacts Tang Xiu had, but she trusted Tang Xiu from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ring bell..."


    After Tang Xiu rebooted, "brother Tang, I saw that message. I have never heard of Zhang Danyang, the general manager of Shunde door industry. He should be a small character. I know Wei Zongchao of Tongfu jewelry. He is not a big man. They two bastards dare to provoke my sister-in-law. They are really arrogant. In this way, later, I will give all the advertising of Xinyang group in the next three years to my sister-in-law''s entertainment advertisement. The advertising cost of three years will be called in one time later. Brother Tang, if you don''t have time, I''ll take those two guys! For a week at most, I''ll let them disappear from the business circle of Mordor. " In the mobile phone, came the voice of Zhang Mingming.


    Tang Xiu glanced at his eyes with a half smile. His face was full of stupidity, revealing the unbelievable Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao. He said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I don''t want to bother you to do something about those two guys. As for advertising cooperation! Thank you very much. I''ll buy you a drink some other time


    "Yes, I''ll treat you then. I''ll make amends for my son to brother Tang."


    "Good to say."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Xiumu is ready to speak, his mobile phone rings again.


    "Hello, old brother."


    "Brother Tang, what''s the situation? Where do you dare to provoke two bastards? Do you want me to use some contacts to get them


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take care of it."


    "Since you don''t need my intervention, don''t worry. Since my sister-in-law has set up an advertising company, I think we can cooperate. In this way, the entertainment advertising only needs to pay one yuan a year, so I have mapped out some important channels of dingshen''s media advertising business. "


    "No, old brother. You can do it a little cheaper. You don''t have to give it away."


    "It''s OK. Our brother''s relationship is much better than money. Well, I don''t want to disturb you. If you have time to sit down with me, I have good tea here. "


    "OK!"


    Now.


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao have shown a look of horror. Zhang Mingming, the boss of dingshen media, unexpectedly How could you have such a deep friendship with this guy in front of you? All of a sudden, they found that they fell into a trap, a trap specially dug for them by Tang Xiu.


    This kind of thought made their whole body cold, and their hearts seemed to fall into the ice hole.


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as Tang Xiu got through to the phone and turned on the loudspeaker, Jin Xingkui''s angry voice came out from his mobile phone: "brother Tang, those two guys have provoked younger brothers and sisters? I killed them


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "nothing, two small roles, I can solve."


    Jin Xingkui said: "I just learned that my sister-in-law has set up an advertising company. In this way, all the advertising and publicity of JINDA real estate will be handed over to Meiyu advertising, as well as the new projects we cooperate with and open up, we will also give it to Meiyu advertising. In a word, brother Tang, we are the most intimate of our own people. If you have anything to do, you can directly tell me. Even if I am willing to go out, I will do everything for you perfectly. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, I remember."


    Instead of hanging up the phone, Jin Xingkui said again: "I know that Zhang Danyang of Shunde door industry once had business contacts with their company. Recently, some of the buildings I have just released, one of which is a well decorated one, is cooperating with Shunde door industry. I''ll interrupt later and terminate the cooperation. In addition, in the circle of Mordo construction company, I will also release rumors. Anyone who dares to cooperate with his Shunde door industry in the future will not be able to get along with me, Jin Xingkui. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, you can do it! We''ll meet some other day and have a drink together


    "OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu found that Zhang Danyang was already shivering and sitting on the sofa. His face was extremely pale and full of panic. Wei Zongchao, on the other hand, looks at himself nervously, occasionally glancing at Zhang Danyang, showing sympathy.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings again.


    In the next half an hour, Tang Xiu had received dozens of phone calls, and the owners of each call expressed two attitudes. Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao handed over the company''s advertisements to the entertainment ads. For the first one, Tang Xiu refused to deal with such trifles as Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao, and no one else needed to do it for him. However, Tang Xiu agreed to hand over the advertisements of those companies to the entertainment advertisements.


    More than half an hour.


    Zhang Danyang and Wei Zongchao are on pins and needles. Even if they are idiots, they can realize that they are in trouble. The guy in front of them is not only a boastful little man, but also has terrorist connections, and even his identity is not simple.What makes them speechless is that in just over half an hour, the business department of entertainment advertising has received dozens of fax agreements, and the public accounts of the financial department have also received more than two billion yuan of deposit.


    More than two hundred million!


    The total assets of Zhang Danyang company are less than 200 million. Wei Zongchao''s total assets are more than some, but he is not the only shareholder! His total wealth will not exceed 150 million.


    Tang Xiu put down his mobile phone and looked at them. He said carelessly, "you lost. The money in these two bank cards should be mine."


    Zhang Danyang, with a sad face and a kind of begging tone, said: "Mr. Tang, I used to look down on people like a dog. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take me for granted. This 20 million is yours. The password is 123456. Please keep it. As for business affairs, please spare me this time! I promise to move the company out of this building immediately and never see boss Mu again in my life. "


    Wei Zongchao sympathizes with Zhang Danyang, and is even more glad that his Tongfu jewelry company is located in magic capital, but there are many branches all over the country, especially the business on Hong Kong Island, which accounts for half of his business share, so he will not shake the foundation.


    Zhang Danyang is not the same. His business is mainly in Mordor. Although he will sell to the surrounding cities, the number is very small. If Tang Xiuzhen''s heart is set on Zhang Danyang, I''m afraid Zhang Danyang will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Although Wei Zongchao lost 20 million yuan, which also shocked the terrible relationship with Tang Xiu, he didn''t worry much. He felt that if he left today in such a gloomy way, he might soon become a laughing stock in the business circle, so he said slowly:


    "if you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, the 20 million yuan will be yours. Everyone has a love for beauty, and Mr. Zhang also likes Mr. mu, so he will pursue it regardless of everything. Mr. Tang, if you have a large number of adults, don''t take a common view with us and give him a way to live! "


    Looking at Wei Zongchao''s relaxed expression, Tang Xiu frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Hao Lei''s mobile phone number. When Hao Lei''s respectful voice came from the mobile phone, Tang Xiu directly asked, "how much do you know about Dafu jewelry?"


    "Boss, Tongfu jewelry is a small jewelry company which is based on our Dafu jewelry. 20% of its shares belong to our Baiyan restaurant. In addition, the source of goods is also through our Dafu jewelry channel. The headquarters of the company is set up in modu, and the general manager is Wei Zongchao, who owns 55% of the company... " Hao Lei told her what she knew.


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look on his face. Looking at Wei Zongchao, whose face became alert, he said slowly, "I need to see Tongfu jewelry go bankrupt. I want to make Wei Zongchao have nothing. It''s up to you to take care of it. In a week at the earliest, I need to get the results. "


    "Yes


    OK, said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, installed the mobile phone and sneered: "you have the opportunity to ask for help, or ask for more happiness from yourself! Within a week, I promise you''ll regret what you did today. "


    Wei Zongchao suddenly stood up, his eyes staring at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you calling?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "for one of my employees, I think you should know her name. Hao Lei, the person in charge of Dafu jewelry. "


    Wei Zongchao''s body trembled, his legs softened and he sat down on the sofa. He exclaimed in disbelief: "no way. How can you know Mr. Hao Lei and Mr. hao? You You are nonsense. Dafu jewelry is very strong on Hong Kong Island. Even if you have strong contacts in the mainland, you can''t affect Hong Kong Island. " What what mobile phone number did he say,


    said, he quickly grabbed his cell phone and dialed Lei Hao''s mobile phone number. When he got through, he squeezed a smile and became very respectful. "Hello Hao Hao," I am Wei Zongchao, the same jewel jewellery. I haven''t seen you for a while. Recently my wife got a good perfume from France. What time do you like it? When I have time, I will take it to Hong Kong Island to visit you personally? "


    Hao Li''s cold voice came from her mobile phone: "Wei Zongchao, I don''t know how you offended our boss, but if you are wise, transfer all shares of Tongfu jewelry to Dafu jewelry. Otherwise, I don''t mind using some means. It will not only make you have nothing, but also make you tired to death in African mines. "


    "What?"


    Wei Zongchao''s teachers and students exclaimed. In an instant, he dropped his mobile phone to the ground and sat on the sofa as if his whole strength had been drained at this moment. Hao Lei''s words were like a thunder in his heart, which made him dizzy and dizzy.


    Time.


    In the strange atmosphere, little by little.


    Wei Zongchao woke up from his stupidity and looked up at Tang Xiu. Under the gaze of Mu WANYING and Zhang Danyang, he shook his body and knelt down in front of Tang Xiu. With that begging, he said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Tang, I know I am dying. Please forgive me this time. I have 55% of the shares in Tongfu jewelry. I am willing to transfer 40% of the shares to Dafu jewelry, and let me use the remaining 15% for the elderly and children, OK? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "according to the truth, I should kill you completely, but you didn''t do anything more than that. That''s it! However, you should not keep 15% of the shares. You can change them into cash and find a place to provide for the aged. "


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Wei Zongchao wiped the sweat on his face and stood up in terror. He did not look at Zhang Danyang any more. He left in such a dejected way.


    When Zhang Danyang saw Tang Xiu''s eyes, he was very nervous. He didn''t kneel down, but his posture was very low. He begged bitterly: "Mr. Tang, I''m willing to take out another 20 million yuan. I''ll compensate you for your delay. My company has been operating for decades, and it''s not easy to have the scale now. Please hold your hand and let me go this time? I promise that I will stay away from you and never show up in front of you again. "


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows, looked at mu WANYING, whose expression was not startled. He waved to her and stood up and walked toward the door of the room. His voice floated in the room: "I''ll give you three days to fulfill your promise. After such a fuss today, I believe it will be difficult for you to have a foothold in Mordor in the future. Think about it. Leave Mordor and go to another place to do business. "


    General manager''s office.


    After mu WANYING entered the room, she closed the door behind her back hand and locked it directly. With almost no pause, he rushed to Tang Xiu and held him in his bewildered eyes.Thank you


    Mu WANYING said this sentence from the bottom of her heart. Today, she secretly congratulated Tang Xiu for coming to the company, and moved all that Tang Xiu did for her. Otherwise, in the face of those two despicable villains, angry not to say, will lose part of the business.


    A blessing in disguise!


    It''s a good way to describe her. It is also today''s event that makes mu WANYING realize how important it is to have a man who can shelter her from the wind and rain and bring her a safe and happy harbor.


    Tang Xiu patted her on the back and said with a light smile, "we don''t have to be polite. Now that the trouble is solved, your business will be more and more prosperous in the future. I''m afraid there will be more things to be busy with. It won''t affect your school, will it? "


    Mu WANYING released Tang Xiu, shook her head and said, "it will not affect. Graduate studies are very easy, and I have learned all that I should have learned. In fact, in the past six months after the year, I don''t have to stay in school for classes. As long as I often review and complete the final graduation thesis, I can


    After that, she seemed to think of something, and quickly asked, "if you look for so many people today, will it affect you? If there is any impact, I can return all the deposits and return them... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said with a smile, "don''t worry! It won''t make any difference to me. Today, I was merciful to those two guys because they reminded me of one thing. Since you have personal resources in your hand, it''s a waste if you don''t use them. Anyway, they all need to find an advertising company to cooperate. Since money can make us earn, there is no reason why we can''t make money! "


    Mu WANYING''s mouth showed a happy smile. Tang Xiu''s "we" seemed to pour honey into her heart, and the whole person was sweet.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu stayed in Meiyu advertising company to have a working meal with mu WANYING, and then left alone. He has brought so much business to Mu WANYING. I''m afraid mu WANYING will be very busy in the next period of time.


    On the way back to Xinglan villa area, Tang Xiu thought of Ouyang Lulu who should be sleeping at home. He hesitated for a moment and decided to buy her a new suit at the nearby shopping mall. After all, he was so angry last night that he tore up Ouyang Lulu''s clothes.


    However, as for buying clothes for women alone, especially underwear, this makes him this inexperienced rookie a little at a loss. In a few seconds, he thought of a man.


    Yue Kai has a strong Playboy potential, and his nature is a very naughty guy. After studying in Mordo University for half a year, Tang Xiu heard that he had talked about seven or eight girlfriends. The speed of changing girlfriends was faster than changing new clothes. So he should be good at buying clothes for women.


    Golden Eagle mall.


    There is a high-end shopping mall in Mordo, with lots of shops and a wide range of goods. Yue Kai with a handbag in his armpit and a toothpick in the corner of his mouth. He is so handsome that he accompanies n Ren''s girlfriend who has just been dating for more than ten days.


    "Honey, I want a Hermes bag."


    The slim and beautiful girl, holding Yue Kai''s arm, is coquettish. Her bright eyes were constantly sweeping through the high-end shops around her.


    Hermes?


    Although his mother-in-law secretly gave him two thousand yuan at the end of every three months. He has a character of spending money like water. After the year, he got 20000 yuan of living expenses, and now only 8000 yuan is left.


    However, he also has a credit card, the amount is more than 100000, but that credit card belongs to his real estate, unless it is a matter of last resort, he is not willing to pay by card. He wanted to refuse his new girlfriend''s request, but seeing the beautiful appearance of the new girlfriend and her coquettish and coquettish appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse. After hesitating for a moment, he finally bravely nodded and said, "since you want it, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Honey, you are so handsome."


    The girl raised her toes in surprise and gave Yue Kai a hard kiss on her face.


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "of course, even those Korean stars are not qualified to carry shoes compared with me. If I hadn''t reserved a room at Shangri La Hotel in the evening, and was ready to have a spring snack with you, I would have taken you to Jingmen island to drive a yacht


    The girl''s eyes were brighter, but she turned her head shyly and said, "I want to go to Jingmen island for a yacht ride."


    Yue Kai regretted: "I want to! Unfortunately, the time is too short. Wait a minute. I''ll take you to Jingmen island for my school holiday. "


    "Ring bell..."


    His cell phone rings at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Once upon a time.


    Xie Xiaotong was invited to a party held by a rich young man in Mordor. It was the young master Wu who served him. That night, she did her best to serve him. She not only won the favor of Mr. Wu, but also got tens of thousands of yuan in reward. Later, she was sometimes called to serve by him.


    At the moment, Yue Kai looked at her face and knew she was in trouble. Although Yue Kai is still a freshman in modu University, he is very generous and may have some wealth in his family.


    Yue Kai that pair of angry eyes, instantly fell on Wu Guangjun''s face, harshly yelled: "you TM, let me go."


    Wu Guangjun raised his eyebrows. Not only did he not let Xie Xiaotong go, he also bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his face. Then he glanced at Yue Kai in a provocative way and said casually, "which onion are you? Xiaotong baby, where did this guy come from? Do you know? "


    Xie Xiaotong knows more or less about Wu Guangjun''s character. He is known to be careful in his circle. I''m afraid he''ll make himself miserable today. After hesitating for a moment, she weighed the importance of Yue Kai and Wu Guangjun in her heart. Then the Libra fell to Wu Guangjun. When the pretty face was lifted up, she shook her head and said, "Wu Shao, I don''t know him."


    Wu Guangjun nodded with satisfaction, then gave Yue Kaiyang a few chins and said with a sneer: "boy, did you hear that? My Xiaotong baby doesn''t know you. You''re eager to find something wrong with you, aren''t you? "


    Yue Kai looked at Xie Xiaotong in disbelief. He had planned to hit people, but Xie Xiaotong''s words, like a very fierce slap, hit his face heavily, which made his face hot and painful.


    Don''t know yourself?


    A few days ago, she still had sex with herself. Now in order to flatter other men, she said she didn''t know herself?


    Yue Kai took a deep breath and tried to hold back his anger. He pointed to Wu Guangjun and handed him a kind of look. He turned and walked outside. When he was about to walk to the door of the store, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned back to the cashier again, grabbed the 30000 yuan, threw it at the counter, and said in a deep voice, "my YueKai has money, but I won''t give it to a female dog. You''re good. At least you eat according to your own ability. I''ll pay for it. You can pick a bag and buy it. It''s a gift from me


    Finish.


    He walked out of the shop without looking back.


    The dignified and beautiful cashier in the cashier''s desk held the 30000 yuan that Yue Kai had thrown her. He looked at Xie Xiaotong not far away, and then looked at Yue Kai''s back. He felt a little sympathy for Yue Kai. However, she still turned around and whispered a few words to her female colleagues, and then ran after her outside.


    Outside the store.


    Tang Xiu had heard Yue Kai''s roar, but he did not go in. Although do not know what happened inside, but Yue Kai and his girlfriend''s emotional problems, he just lazy.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Xiu saw Yue Kai come out with a gloomy face and asked.


    Yue Kai spits hard to one side, sneers and shakes his head and says, "it''s OK. It''s just like playing with the female dog for a few days. When you go home, you can wash your body clean."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart, nodded and said, "since it''s all right, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    The cashier chased her out. She held 30000 yuan in her hand and quickly blocked Yue Kai. She said, "Hello, sir, this is your money. I can''t take it."


    "Interesting, really TM interesting, small people are small people, TM can''t even send money out." Wu Guanghui walked out with his arms around the shoulders of the two girls. He was very angry when he heard Yue Kai scold Xie Xiaotong as a female dog. He planned to come out and humiliate Yue Kai. Unexpectedly, the female cashier helped him find sarcastic topics.


    Yue Kai''s face became extremely ugly.


    The cashier, who had just seen all the causes and consequences of what had happened, knew that Mr. Wu was not a good thing. She listened to him taunting Yue Kai with his own words. She, who had already had some sympathy for Yue Kai, quickly said, "it''s not like this. There is a rule in our store that it is not allowed to accept tips and benefits from guests. "


    Wu Guanghui frowned and his eyes showed displeasure. He cried in a deep voice, "shut up."


    Tang Xiu stood aside, looked at the female cashier who was a little frightened, and Yue Kai, who looked ugly. He sighed in his heart and said to Wu Guanghui, "brother, you have to forgive people. You''ve got the upper hand. That''s it! It''s just women, especially women who play casually. There''s no need to make enemies for this. "


    Wu Guanghui smiles triumphantly. He just glances at Tang Xiu, and then he puts his eyes on Yue Kai''s ugly face again. On the contrary, Xie Xiaotong, hearing Tang Xiu''s ugly words, immediately couldn''t help but curse: "which onion are you? It''s none of your business here? It''s really salty to eat radish and worry little. What''s more, I warn you to pay attention to your words. What''s a casual woman? What a jerk. "


    Another woman also twisted the next enchanting waist, discontented to say: "I say you this person mouth how so immoral? Look at you, you''re just being a light bulb for others, right? Hum You''re the only one who wants to playWu Guanghui was overjoyed. He gave Xie Xiaotong and another woman a big kiss on the face. He said with admiration: "my two little babies, you are so good at talking. Today, young master, I''m in a good mood. I''ll hurt you tonight. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the three men in disgust, then looked at the cashier and said faintly, "since it''s from my brother, you can take it. Now you''re not in the store, and the rules of your store are out of your control. "


    He patted Yue Kai on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "let''s go! If a mad dog bites you, you can''t bite a mad dog for revenge, can you? Go back to take a bath and wash your bad luck


    Yue Kai nodded. Although the female cashier wanted to pay him back, Wu Guanghui had an excuse to mock him, but he didn''t annoy her. On the contrary, he also had some admiration for each other. After all, 30000 yuan was probably equivalent to one or two months'' salary for the female cashier in front of him.


    "Cut!"


    Wu Guanghui rolled his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu and Yue Kai with disdain. He was a little regretful that he had wasted time for such two counsels. He might as well cuddle his two younger sisters and flirt with each other.


    At the moment, his careless eyes drifted past Tang Xiu and Yue Kai. He was about to turn around and return to the store. Suddenly, his face moved. Almost the next moment, he immediately released the two women, darted past Tang Xiu and rushed toward a pair of beautiful men and women who had passed by more than ten meters away.


    "Brother Chu."


    The man and a woman stopped. When the man saw Wu Guanghui coming, a look of disgust flashed over his eyes, but he still nodded and said, "it''s Xiao Wu! Your father let you out of the company? "


    Wu Guanghui said excitedly, "brother Chu, I have been doing very well in the company recently, so my father gave me a holiday. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really It''s a great honor. This is Is it sister-in-law? It''s a fairy goddess


    Wu Guanghui looks at the woman around Chu Yuan, although full of jealousy in his heart, he still flatters him quietly.


    Chuyuan smiles indifferently, and is too lazy to explain his relationship with Xueyu. Today, he took the initiative to invite Xueyu out for a walk. It happened that Xueyu had just come to the magic city. Although Tang Xiu bought a lot of daily necessities and clothes with her, she still came here to buy some clothes and jewelry for herself. If she wants to attract Tang Xiu, she must dress herself up.


    Suddenly.


    Chu Yuan''s face moved, because he inadvertently saw two people walking opposite, one of whom turned out to be Tang Xiu. When he subconsciously looked at Xueyu, he found that Xueyu also saw Tang Xiu, and went directly to Tang Xiu.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Tang Xiu saw Xueyu and Chuyuan, he felt helpless. However, seeing Wu Guanghui, who was just arrogant and despotic, ran to Chu Yuan and bowed down in front of him, which made him laugh.


    Xueyu smiles, reaches out to take Tang Xiu''s arm and says, "Chu Yuan says to meet him. It''s not interesting to go to the teahouse, so she takes him here to buy some clothes and jewelry."


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Chu Yuan who was coming and said, "how about it? Have you talked about her? "


    Chu Yuan directly shook his head and said, "you haven''t seen her character clearly? Even if it''s a matter of ten cattle, it can''t be pulled back. However, Tang Xiu, you are too much to let her be your lover. "


    "I will!"


    Snow jade dissatisfaction says.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and laughed. He looked at Yue Kai, who was full of astonishment, and Wu Guanghui, who was tongue tied. Tang Xiu pointed to Wu Guanghui and asked, "do you know this boy?"


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "I know his father and have had some business cooperation."


    Tang Xiu said, "this boy is not a good thing. He is an arrogant and despotic dandy. In the future, you still don''t associate with him. And his father, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to teach such a son. If you can''t cooperate in the future, try not to cooperate and save money. "


    Chu Yuan was surprised and said, "has this boy provoked you?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. There''s no need to see him in the same way. Let me introduce you. This is my classmate and brother, Yue Kai. Yue Kai, this is Chu Yuan. You can call him brother Chu later. "


    Yue Kai quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, brother Chu. I''ve heard about your name, the legend of modu commercial street, and the fierce man in domestic financial circles. I didn''t expect you to be friends with boss Tang. "


    Chu Yuan''s posture was very low. He shook hands with Yue Kai and said with a smile, "brother Yue Kai, don''t laugh at me. Compared with your boss Tang, I''m not qualified to carry shoes for him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Yue Kai didn''t expect Chu Yuan to praise Tang Xiu so much. When he thought of Tang Xiu''s performance in the past, he suddenly realized that Tang Xiu''s identity was not simple.


    "Boss Tang, you..."


    Yue Kai opened his mouth, and his words stopped.


    Tang Xiu was helpless. Chu Yuan praised him too high in front of Yue Kai at this time, which made him feel a little difficult to get off. After hesitating for a moment, he was too lazy to hide it and said, "the prosperous Tang group belongs to me, and the Baiyan restaurant is also mine. I have a lot of money, more than many people think. But money is only a thing outside the body. Let''s not care about the identity of each other, just like to get along with each other. "


    Yue Kai''s expression was a little stunned. Looking at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, Wu Guanghui, on the other hand, trembled twice, and his eyes burst into fright.


    Shengtang group?


    Baiyan restaurant?


    Wu Guanghui knows that Baiyan restaurant is one of the most high-end restaurants in modu. It is said that it is not the head office, but a branch in modu. If it was just this restaurant, he would not be shocked, but the name of Shengtang group was too loud for him.


    In particular, two days ago, he also heard from his father that Shengtang group had purchased a large area of land in modu, preparing to establish the headquarters of Shengtang group and the planned industrial park. Almost all the top 20 real estate companies in China have received the invitation letter from Shengtang group and will invite tenders in the near future.


    The wanjian group of his family, in terms of the domestic construction industry, can only rank in the middle level, and is not qualified to participate in the bidding project of Shengtang group. But his father also said that if the operation is good, he can cooperate with the winning group company. Even if he only gets some soup, he can make a lot of money!


    "Pa..."


    Wu Guanghui suddenly raised his hand and took it on his face. At the moment, his arrogant and imperious attitude was completely gone. Instead, he was full of remorse and said, "Tang Boss Tang, I was confused. I didn''t know Taishan. If you offend me, please don''t take me for granted. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand in disgust and said, "all right, you''d better go to pick up girls! Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Now.


    Xie Xiaotong, who came with her, was already stupid. She never dreamed that Tang Xiu was the big boss of Shengtang group. It seems that he has other industries besides Shengtang group. Remembering that she had just said sarcasm at him and insulted him, she suddenly became nervous and regretted that her intestines were green.


    After a comparison, she suddenly found that Wu Guanghui, who is excellent in many people''s eyes, is much inferior to Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu worked hard for his own career and became the real controller of a large group company, while Wu Guanghui was only rich in his family, but he was a second generation ancestor and a lot of dandies.


    "Pa..."


    All of a sudden, a slap in her face, hands on the person is Wu Guanghui.


    Wu Guanghui rolled up his sleeves, slapped Xie Xiaotong, pointed to her and angrily scolded, "it''s you who are such a cheap woman. You must seduce me. I knew you and Yue Mr. Yue, who dares to touch your finger? Get out of here and don''t let me see you again. "


    Xie Xiaotong was beaten silly, she did not dream that Wu Guanghui would suddenly do it by herself. As if all the mistakes were caused by myself.


    Humiliation!


    But more regret!


    Xie Xiaotong understood that she was not a good woman, but she never thought that flattery would lead to this situation. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was really stupid to the limit. In their eyes, she was really a snob, a man to play with Bitch.


    "Female dog!"


    Xie Xiaotong thought of this word, the heart is like a needle like pain, the blood on the face instantly retreat clean. She didn''t resist, she didn''t get angry, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and staggered away.


    Tang Xiu watched all this quietly. He didn''t feel for Xie Xiaotong. There must be something hateful about the poor people. She asked for the situation and the consequences today. In addition, he hated Wu Guanghui, a dandy, and even didn''t bother to look at him again and said, "Chu Yuan, are you going to hang out? Or... "


    Snow jade did not wait for Chu Yuan to speak, then said bluntly: "we do not walk, I accompany you."


    Chu Yuan opened his mouth, and then a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s the water thrown out by the married rolling girl. The girl is extroverted. Since you value beauty jade, I will go back. Don Xiu, I remember what you said. Let''s drink some other day. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, nodded and watched Chu Yuan leave.


    Yue Kai''s mood was very complicated. He looked at the beautiful snow jade beside Tang Xiu, and then looked at Tang Xiu. He tentatively asked, "you are so busy Can I help you? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m afraid you are not in a mood. Since you meet Xueyu here, let her accompany me."


    "Yes


    Yue Kai was in no mood. After nodding his head happily, he just left a few steps. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He stopped to turn around and asked in a loud voice, "don''t you want to buy clothes for her, are you?""No!"


    Said Tang Xiu, shaking his head.


    "Shit


    Yue Kai heard the reply, and at this time even a head hit the heart. People are more popular than dead people. He is totally out of temper. He''s seen a lot of girls, but he''s never seen a man who can buy clothes for other women with his lover.


    "Your money."


    The cashier at the Hermes store did not leave. She saw the beginning and end of the whole farce with her own eyes. For Wu Guanghui, she is very disgusted and despised, even for Xie Xiaotong are very despised, that she is a shame in women.


    However, at first she sympathized with Yue Kai, but later she was very happy for him. Although she didn''t expect that the boss of Shengtang group was just a handsome man, Yue Kai was definitely lucky to have such a brother in his life.


    What is brotherhood?


    The big boss of the prosperous Tang group had the same meaning in and out of words. Don''t talk about money. Rich brothers are brothers, and brothers without money are brothers. What''s this called? It''s called true temperament, pure man.


    Yue Kai was stunned and looked back at Tang Xiu again, only to find that Tang Xiu just waved to him and left with snow jade.


    "Take the money! If you want to come back, you will have no face or skin. In fact, the money is from Old Tang. Anyway, he is a local tyrant. Don''t take it seriously. "


    When the cashier found Yue Kai going away, she quickly stopped him from shaking her head and said, "no, a gentleman is not a piece of food. This is not my money. I can''t take anything I say. What''s more, I don''t think your brother is likely to be in debt. You borrowed money from him because you didn''t have enough money? I''ve always wanted to say something, but we''re not familiar with each other, so I''ve been holding on to it, but now I can''t manage so much. "


    "It''s not really a man to pretend to be rich with other people''s money. You are still young. It''s time to study or start a business. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now. Don''t be greedy for enjoyment. When you make enough money, just like those two women just now, it''s absolutely a big deal. "


    "Please take back the money."


    Yue Kai was stunned. He looked at the cashier in disbelief and felt his face burning. Just been humiliated by Wu Guanghui for a while, already let him have enough to hold back, and now even a waiter despises himself. Suddenly, a fire from his heart, he reached for the 30000 yuan cash, put it into another pocket, reached for the cashier''s hand, and strode toward the Hermes store.


    Enter the store.


    Yue Kai let go of the cashier''s struggle, grabbed the nearest four hermes bags and threw them directly on the cash register. Then he took out the credit card and said in a deep voice, "swipe my card. I''ll take all the four bags."


    The cashier''s expression was stunned, and then her face showed surprise:


    did she just read it wrong? He didn''t borrow money to get a girl? Is it really rich?


    Staring at numerous big question marks on her brain, she hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, if there is something wrong with what I just said, I hope you don''t have the same insight with me, and you don''t have to buy four bags that you don''t need in order to get angry with me. You know, the price of these four bags is more than 100 million yuan. "


    "Swipe card!"


    Yue Kai said with a gloomy face.


    "You..."


    The cashier opened her mouth and found that Yue Kai didn''t listen to her advice. She immediately turned up the label and said, "the total amount of these four bags is 118000. Are you sure you want to pay by card?"


    "Brush!"


    Yue Kai said categorically.


    Although the cashier was angry in her heart, she hesitated to look at Yue Kai. After finding his cold face, she picked up the overdraft card and finished swiping it. With the bill coming out, she found that she really misunderstood Yue Kai. A guest who can make 18000 yuan does not need to borrow money from others.


    Yue Kai took a deep look at the cashier and turned away.


    The cashier was stunned. Four bags were still on the cash register. Why did he leave? After a short period of dullness, she called out in a hurry: "your bag hasn''t been taken yet."


    Yue Kai also did not return to say: "today I am not in a good mood, can''t I spend money to play? All the bags are given to you. You can take them if you want, but you don''t want to throw them away. "


    "I..."


    The cashier seemed to be struck by a thunder on the forehead, and the whole person was stupidly in place. Around several colleagues cast envious eyes, she did not find. Just now she just gave her 30000 yuan back to Yue Kai, but within a few minutes, she was hit by four hermes bags worth 18000 yuan.


    "What happened today?"


    "I was in a bad luck? Or did you meet a local tyrant with a lot of money? "


    "These four bags..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Golden Eagle mall.


    Tang Xiu was led by Xueyu and passed by clothing stores. The clothing stores that can be opened here are all world famous brands. It has been said that this is a place for rich people to spend. I''m afraid the cheapest pair of underpants or a pair of socks needs four figures.


    "Who do you want to buy clothes for?"


    Xueyu learns from Tang xiukou that she wants to buy a set of women''s clothes, and asks curiously.


    Tang Xiu did not hide, directly said: "Ouyang lulu."


    Xueyu has never heard of Ouyang Lulu''s name, and naturally does not know who the other party is. Even, she did not ask the other party about the relationship with Tang Xiu, but directly asked, "how old is the other party? What''s your size? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you''re about twenty-four or five years old? As for size I don''t know. "


    Xueyu thought for a moment and asked again, "you should know her height, don''t you?"? And is she plump? What''s your figure? And her character... "


    Tang Xiu was tongue tied by a series of questions from Xue Yu. After a long time, he asked: "do you still need to know your character when buying clothes?"


    Xue Yu said of course, "that''s nature. Knowing each other''s character, I can judge what kind of clothes she will like to buy


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, and thought that Xue Yu''s words were quite reasonable. Then, through his description, Xueyu took him directly to several shops, and finally chose a good coat. Then, she took Tang Xiu to the underwear store nearby and bought three sets of underwear that young women like.


    Half an hour later.


    Two people left the Golden Eagle Shopping Mall and stood outside the gate. Tang Xiu looked at Xueyu and asked, "after buying the clothes, do you have other things?"


    Xue Yu hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you go to my place? I have a question for you. "


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Xiu puzzled


    "It''s about the array," Xue Yu said


    Tang repaired the strange way: "you are not a monk. What do you do to understand the array problems?"


    Snow jade says: "you follow me to know."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, or followed Xueyu to Tangchen villa. After entering the door, he found that the villa was the same as before, even though the quilt on the table had not been moved. When they came to Xueyu''s bedroom, Tang Xiu glanced at her and asked curiously, "how do you eat?"


    Xueyu thought for a moment and said, "since I came here, I have been studying the array diagram. It seems that I haven''t eaten yet. When he was called out by Chu Yuan, he wanted to eat outside, but he met you... "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Mo AWU''s phone. He asked him to buy some food from a nearby restaurant. Then he said, "what''s the situation of the array diagram you said?"


    Xueyu went to the dressing table, took out the Yellow Book sewn with gold thread from the drawer, handed it to Tang Xiu, and said, "this is what my ancestors gave me. And he told me that as long as you study this array thoroughly, you can crack the Xianzang array. I was going to crack it myself and make you think I''m a useful woman for you. But after I have studied it, even if it is the use of taboo divination, I can only deduce a little mystery. In the future, I really can''t understand. "


    Tang Xiu took over the book, opened it and looked at it. His brow suddenly wrinkled. The content recorded on the first page puzzled him.


    Six star array?


    Tang Xiu had never heard of this kind of array, and even more puzzling to him, as he looked more and more at the contents, his eyes fell on the six pointed star array, and his eyebrows almost twisted into the character "Chuan". He once studied the sorcerer totems in the fairyland and found that the array patterns outlined above were similar to those of the sorcerer totems, but the six pointed star array was more mysterious.


    "Xueyu, tell me about your understanding of the six pointed star array."


    After watching for two hours, Tang Xiu finished reading more than 20 pages.


    Xue Yu said: "in fact, I have a poor understanding of the six pointed star array, but I still feel broad and profound just because I have understood the rare content. For example, the most basic framework of an array diagram is based on points and supported by lines. On the whole, it is a pattern. The subdivision is composed of multiple figures, the distance between each figure and the distribution of base points... "


    "Wait!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and when he turned back to the pattern of the six pointed star array, his fingers kept rubbing on it, and the ripples in his eyes were as follows: base point, array pattern, pattern, collocation


    Triangle for solid, the whole furnace.


    Once it is composed of spiritual power, it is no longer a simple array. Fengshui array usually has only one eye, but the six pointed star array is different. It has six eyes. With each eye, the power of the array is not only doubled, but overlapped repeatedly. It is possible to increase the power of the array by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    Tang Xiu thought of the cave where the evil monks of the western regions planted medicinal materials. The zhenhun stone and solidified longan were inlaid on the top, which perfectly combined to form a six pointed star array.


    Brush, brush!Tang Xiu took out five pieces of jade from the space ring. After checking the distance between them, he took out a larger jade and placed it in the middle.


    "No?"


    After finishing depicting the pattern of the array, Tang Xiu found that his simple six pointed star array had no effect at all, and even had some differences in observation.


    "The six stars..."


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu''s face moved. He immediately threw away the book in his hand, looked at xiangxueyu and said, "this book is given to you by the old blind man?"


    Snow jade nods to say: "yes!"


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "I was misled by her. The real array diagram is a mistake at all. The six pointed star array is just playing nonsense. I''ll give you a new chart. You can see it for yourself


    Say it!


    Tang Xiu took another piece of jade from the space ring and placed it in six symmetrical directions. The center of the jade was the center, and the distance between the six jades was the same. Later, when he put the last larger piece of jade in the middle, the array pattern was constantly outlined by him, and instantly excited.


    "Boom..."


    A breath of terror formed on the table, like a small tornado storm, instantly broke down the table and the floor, and continued to shoot down at a very fast speed.


    "No!"


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s face changed, an surging force of chaos was released in an instant. He wrapped up the tornado storm in an instant, swept it back, and withdrew the array at a very fast speed.


    Xueyu was forced back seven or eight steps by the tornado storm that had just formed. When everything was gone, her eyes were wide with incredible light. Running back to the table again, she looked at the table top and the floor below. She could even see clearly that a round hole with a diameter of more than ten centimeters had pierced the ground and could see the homes of the residents below.


    You know, her bedroom is on the second floor of the duplex building! At that moment, at least two layers of ground were punctured?


    Tang Xiu scratched the back of his head awkwardly and said with a wry smile, "I forget that you live in a building. I didn''t expect that once this array was arranged, it would explode so quickly. Fortunately, I removed it in time. Otherwise, with this hole as the center, the whole building would be destroyed by the storm for more than ten seconds.


    Xue Yu had never seen the power of the array before. When she heard Tang Xiu''s words, her heart leaped wildly. For the first time, she realized the horror of the monk.


    "You Can you teach me how to practice


    Xue Yu''s eyes have some expectations, but more is nervous.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "our cultivation system is different. In fact, according to your cultivation system, if you can make a breakthrough, it is not worse than a monk. For example, the old blind man, I am very clear about her strength, even if some of the monks who have done well are not her opponents. "


    "I want to do it at the same time," said Xue Yu


    Tang Xiu remembered that the old blind man had helped him in Kanas and that she was really good to herself, so he nodded and said, "since you want to be a monk, I will teach you a set of cultivation skills. Although I''m not familiar with your practice, there will be no conflict. Once upon a time, I have seen many people practicing many kinds of martial arts. Some of them are astonishing, while others are delayed because of distraction. Now that you choose, try harder. "


    Tang Xiu knew that even the closest people around him had the same situation as Xueyu, such as his apprentice Gu Yan''er. Gu Yaner is an immortal. She has a very strong strength, and her cultivation level has been relatively high. However, she still worshipped under the Tianji emperor, learned the art of divination and deduction, and finally found the earth.


    "I can help you find a teacher when I have a chance."


    Tang xiuxiao was a little brilliant. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to let Xueyu become a monk. If Gu Yan''er can give her good advice, maybe she will be able to fly to the fairyland in the future.


    Xueyu didn''t know Tang Xiu''s idea and said curiously, "what teacher? The teacher who taught me how to practice


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "she can teach you to practice Taoism and divination. What''s more, her accomplishments can''t even trap her


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "you are joking. Even if it''s a divine operator, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her with a wave of hands and said, "don''t look at the problem in your ordinary eyes. Many things don''t understand and don''t understand. When you reach that level of strength, you will be able to understand the ability of a monk, or an immortal. "


    Xueyu nodded, curiously: "when will you teach me to practice?"


    Tang Xiu corrected: "what I teach you is not the cultivation of Taoism, but the cultivation of immortals. But remember, without my permission, you can never teach this skill to anyone without my permission. "


    "I remember it!"


    Snow jade nods heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Xue Yu didn''t know the difference between a monk and an immortal, so she didn''t ask about it. She hoped that Tang Xiu would teach her the skills of cultivating immortals and become a powerful figure in the future. Even she found that she had a strong interest in the formation, and in the future, she must learn and study more.


    "You haven''t said when to teach me!"


    Looking at the time, Tang Xiu suddenly seemed to think of something and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet? Didn''t I ask ah Wu to buy it? "


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "ah Wu has been back for a long time, because you were too obsessed with the book before, so you didn''t hear it. I''m suddenly not hungry now. Why don''t you teach me now


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t be in a hurry for a moment. Let''s eat first, and then I''ll teach you."


    An hour later.


    Tang Xiu and Xue Yu had enough to eat and drink. When they returned to Xueyu''s bedroom, Tang Xiu said directly, "take off your clothes. I''ll teach you to identify the acupoints and meridians. After you learn all the things I''ve taught you, then tell you the operation route of the skills."


    Undress?


    Xueyu hesitated for a moment, or quietly took off her coat. Even under the gaze of Tang Xiu, she even took off the shirt inside. When she was only left with underwear, the white face was covered with rosy clouds and her ears were slightly reddish.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never worn so little in front of any man. There are special regulations in their Miao territory. Any girl born can''t let a man see his appearance, or even his body, even his elders. For example, father


    In addition, she is still a big girl who has no personal experience. Even though she is ready to give her first time and even every time after to Tang Xiu, she is still full of shyness and tension.


    Tang Xiu looked at Xueyu''s perfect body. It was OK to take off like this, but he was full of determination when he looked at Xueyu''s shy face. Yesterday and today, he vented a lot from Ouyang Lulu, but his desire was still aroused.


    "All off."


    Sometimes, there is the first time will think the second time, there will be the first will think of the second. For example, if a woman has an affair, she will inevitably put down her reserve in this aspect, and think it doesn''t matter if she has been cheating once again. Anyway, she has.


    Tang Xiu had this kind of psychology at the moment. Since he wanted the body of Ouyang Lulu, even if he wanted Xueyu''s body, it didn''t matter. At present, he is not willing to restrain himself.


    "I Can I keep it? So Here comes the one


    Xue Yu''s voice trembled and her ears were redder.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and immediately groaned in his heart. With some embarrassment and chagrin, he touched the bridge of his nose and said, "in this case, that''s all. I''ll teach you as many times as I can, and maybe you can remember it


    "Well."


    Xueyu secretly observed Tang Xiu''s face and found that he was a little disappointed. Suddenly, a different mood arose in his heart. Tang Xiu used to behave like a gentleman. She thought she was not attractive to him. Now, with his slightly disappointed expression, she found herself quite attractive.


    Time goes by.


    When they were immersed in the atmosphere of "teaching" and "learning", a scream suddenly came from downstairs. The owner of the call was a woman with a very high decibel.


    "It''s broken. I just broke through the ground. I forgot to deal with it." Tang Xiu suddenly jumped up from the bed, reached for Xueyu''s clothes, threw them to her and said, "dress quickly, we need to solve this problem, and then continue."


    Xueyu also knew that there was something to deal with, so she quickly dressed and followed Tang Xiu out of the house. When they came down the stairs, they saw a middle-aged man in pajamas rushing out of the room below, followed by a woman with a shawl behind him.


    "Are you the owner of the house?"


    Tang Xiu looked at them and asked.


    The man''s face was a little frightened and angry. Seeing that Tang Xiu and Xue Yu had come down from upstairs, he immediately said in a loud voice: "yes, this is my home. Who are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we are the residents of your house upstairs. I''m really sorry. Because of a little accident, the ground was pierced. If it affects you, I''m here to say sorry to you. No matter how much compensation is needed, I can accept it. "


    The middle-aged man''s face became a lot more gloomy, angry voice said: "lose money? Do you think it can be solved by losing money? My family was good, but suddenly a hole was made on the roof, and it was even through two floors. You go to my house to have a look, my study is already in a mess, our master bedroom is to follow up the thief


    Tang Xiu knew that he was in trouble. After a dry smile, he said in a hurry: "don''t worry, brother. We have something to say. This time, I''m wrong. It affects your life. In this way, I will compensate you ten times for any loss. If you find it troublesome, I''ll find a repairman immediately, or I''ll buy all the damaged things in your house. "The middle-aged man saw Tang Xiu''s sincere attitude and low attitude, and his anger disappeared. After a silence, he said slowly, "what do you call it?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    The middle-aged man vaguely felt that the name was familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it. On the contrary, it was the woman who was arranging her hair that suddenly pointed to Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "it''s you! Tang Xiu, a famous little miracle doctor. You Aren''t you in Star City? Why did you come to the devil


    Hearing his wife''s warning, the middle-aged man suddenly remembered Tang Xiu''s identity. Even, he thought of far more than that.


    "Brother Tang Xiu, it''s you! Hi I think it''s you. I didn''t use that attitude just now. For your name, I am like a thunderbolt! " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "this big brother, and this sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that you should know me. But I''m sorry about this. Because of a little accident, it affects you. "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s not that the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. You''re welcome. They all say that distant relatives are better than near neighbors. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yu Kui Zeng, chairman of Tiancheng Group. This is my wife Wang Xiaoyue. "


    Tiancheng Group?


    Tang Xiu knew the group company, and there were few people in the devil who didn''t know the group company. Tiancheng Group is mainly engaged in automobile sales, automobile after-sales, and even sales of mechanical parts. While studying economics, he also learned a lot about the legendary figures in the business world. This is one of them.


    Yu kuizheng, who was penniless before the age of 19, was only a maintenance worker in a car company. Later, he resigned and set up a small repair shop. Because of his good technology and good manners, he finally opened a larger repair shop after more than two years of accumulation.


    Later.


    He took a lot of money from the bank and cooperated with several car manufacturers who did not sell well in China. At the same time, he set up three kinds of 4S stores. Because he is kind and smart, his business is getting bigger and bigger. More than ten years ago, he was in contact with high-end cars.


    As a result, his business is getting bigger and bigger, and his wealth is at least several billion. It''s no wonder that he can afford to buy and live in Tangchen villa, which once ranked first in the price list of magic capital, and even the first house price in China.


    "It''s brother Yu. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now. Speaking of all, I have read your financial magazines in those issues, and even the contents of your TV interviews. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Yu Kui Zeng was surprised and said, "brother Tang knows me too?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we are all in business. Naturally, we pay more attention to businessmen. Especially big brother Yu, you are a successful businessman. Of course, you know something about it. "


    Yu kuizheng is very happy by Tang Xiu''s words. Although he has billions of assets, he also knows Tang Xiu''s identity. Although the boss of Shengtang group is relatively low-key, he happens to have a good relationship with several rich friends in the business circles of modu. Among them, the Jin Xingkui and Jin brothers have mentioned this elder brother Tang in his ear many times.


    "Come on, brother Tang And this Let''s talk at home


    Xueyu said with a smile: "big brother Yu, good sister-in-law, my name is Xueyu."


    Wang Xiaoyue said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really beautiful, just like a fairy.". Brother Tang Xiu is so lucky to find such a beautiful wife. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t explain his relationship with Xue Yu. After entering Yu Kui Zeng''s home, he first went to Yu Kui Zeng''s study and found that the tornado storm triggered by the array was more powerful when it extended downward, which had already caused a mess in the study.


    Standing in front of Tang Xiu, Yu Kui Zeng looked up at the hole in the roof and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, I really don''t understand. How did you do it? To be able to make such a A hole. You know, this is my first floor! "


    When Tang Xiu just came down, he thought about this question in his mind, and had already figured out how to reply, so he said with a dry smile: "in the laboratory I prepared, a special technological product has been developed recently. This product has something to do with the military, so I won''t let you know. Just upstairs, I gave snow jade to show her power. It turned out that it was upstairs, so... "


    Yu Kui Zeng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was involved with the military. Suddenly, he wanted to ask questions.


    Tang Xiu said: "brother Yu, what I told you, and the problems caused by the accident, I hope you can help me keep it secret. After all, this kind of scientific and technological product has some cooperation with the military, and our Shengtang group can not publish it. If it gets out, it will be very troublesome. "


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Yu Kui Zeng nodded solemnly.


    [there has been almost no movement of the monthly tickets recently. It seems that the silent night has to break out. The monthly ticket game continues. For every 100 additional monthly tickets, a chapter will be added to the silent night. There is no limit to the outbreak. Come on, brothers and sisters^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Tang Xiu didn''t want to be ungrateful. He broke down Yu Kui Zeng''s house and destroyed many of his family''s goods. At last, he made compensation under Tang Xiu''s insistence. After a brief conversation, he quickly found a property maintenance worker. The other party contacted the bricklayer, and it took two hours to fill the hole.


    It''s twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu leaves Tangchen villa area. Although Xueyu wants him to stay, he still has Ouyang Lulu at home. Tang Xiu and Xueyu keep warm for a while, and then walk out of the villa area door.


    Back at his residence, Tang Xiu found that the light in the bedroom on the second floor was on. It was obvious that Ouyang Lulu had woken up. When he came to the second floor, he saw Ouyang Lulu with a pillow and was reading a fashion magazine with interest. On the bedside table, there was still an unfinished soup of red dates and lotus seeds.


    "Full of sleep?"


    Tang Xiu walks to the bed with a smile. He looks at Ouyang Lulu wearing a white sling, his lotus like white and greasy arms exposed outside, the white skin under the sexy collarbone, and the gap between the fullness, and smiles. At the same time, he conveniently put aside the clothes he had bought for her.


    Ouyang Lulu thought that Tang Xiu would not come back again tonight. Unexpectedly, he came back late at night. Suddenly, his heart was full of excitement and happiness. He sat on the head of the bed and said with a smile: "I''m full of sleep. I sleep very sweet. I dare say it''s the longest and most comfortable sleep in my life


    Tang Xiu pointed to the electronic clock hanging on the wall, and said with a smile, "it''s only 12:30 at night. If you go on like this, I''m afraid there will be no spirit in the day."


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said, "what are you afraid of? I keep sleeping during the day. What did you do today? Why did you come back so late? "


    Tang Xiu said casually: "I went to the company with my real girlfriend, and I met my lover to her house. Anyway, I didn''t do any serious business today. I met some scum. Forget it. I''ll take a bath first and go to bed later


    This night.


    Tang Xiu fell asleep with Ouyang lulu in his arms. Although he was ready to move because of his greasy body in his arms, he was tossed twice by Ouyang Lulu, so he still resisted.


    In the morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight came into the room through the curtain gap, Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep, and his body had just moved. Ouyang Lulu, who was sleeping like a gentle kitten, was awakened. When she opened her dim eyes, she asked, "what time is it?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s ten past eight."


    Ouyang Lulu sat up with her arms up. Seeing that Tang Xiu had turned over and dressed quickly, she asked with a smile, "today is Sunday. What are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not decided yet."


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "would you like to go to paradise villa with me? You haven''t been there for a long time. My best friends thought we were in trouble. You dumped me


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed twice and said with tears and laughter: "your subordinates are really salty eating radishes and worrying. It''s useless to think about these things. Forget it. Anyway, it''s OK today. I''ll go with you! Ah This is the clothes I bought for you yesterday. Try to fit it on


    Ouyang Lulu showed a surprised expression and took a look at it. Then, with an unbelievable expression, she asked, "did you buy this for me?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Ouyang Lulu said inconceivably, "you have such a good eye, right? Whether it''s underwear or coat, it''s all my favorite style and color. Honey, I think you can open a clothing factory directly! Business is going to be great. "


    Tang Xiu was ashamed. He bought the clothes, but he didn''t say he chose them! However, looking at Ouyang Lulu''s appearance, he is not willing to tell Xueyu. Light a smile way: "put on quickly! Let''s go to paradise villa after breakfast. "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu jumped up and quickly took off her underwear. This action made Tang Xiu''s voice dry, his eyes straight and his belly burning. However, in order to avoid that desire being completely aroused again, he directly turned away from the bedroom.


    "Boss!"


    With the information, a Mo stands on the stairs.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "are you waiting for me? What''s the matter? "


    Mo AWU handed over the information in his hand and said, "there was a supernatural event in Min''an district. Four women working in night clubs were killed. The death was strange. At four o''clock in the morning, after I received the news, I rushed to find that the place had been blocked by the police and could not see the scene


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the relationship between criminal cases and us? You''ve never given me such information before. "


    "If it''s an ordinary criminal case, I won''t disturb you even if I receive intelligence information, but this time it''s different," he said. The bodies of the four dead were sucked clean with blood. There were a lot of fighting traces in the picture. I''ve seen these fights before. They''re alien. "


    "Alien race?"After returning to the earth, Tang Xiu had never heard of this kind of address. He said curiously, "what is the alien race? What''s special? "


    "There are a lot of special species in the world, such as intelligent fierce beasts," moawu said. But there are also some non-human beings or half human beings, such as the bloodsucking bat that can be transformed into human form, also known as the vampire; there are orcs who have the blood of human and beast at the same time; the demons who practice special skills The most common alien race is a real human being, but has special powers. "


    Tang Xiu observed the scene on the photo in his hand, and found that there were many special fighting marks on it, such as the opening on the wall, such as paw prints with phosphate powder, such as some feathers and meat with hair


    "Do you mean that the murderer of the four nightclub girls is an alien race with claws and feathers?" Tang Xiu asked slowly.


    Moawu nodded and said, "it should be right. From these materials and photos, I can judge that there is at least one orc, a feather creature, and a vampire


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "these things you said should be only found in Western mythology, right? How did you come to China? As far as I know, there are only a few monks in China, and few of them have special abilities. If there are such things abroad, why haven''t I heard of them before? "


    "The number of these alien races is very rare in foreign countries, but it is true in the world," he said. I''ve seen orcs kill a lot of mercenaries on the battlefield. Once in a castle assassination, I also met a vampire, four of my companions, except me and the other three, all died in the hands of that vampire. And I and the other partner, they use grenades to blast it, and then complete the assassination and escape


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "are these things evil?"


    Mo AWU shook his head and said, "our Baiyan restaurant has done a secret investigation, and some people have even purchased this information from the black wind organization. Although little information has been obtained, it can be inferred that some of these xenobiotics are very evil, but some will not act recklessly and kill innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, if it was not for the chaos in some foreign countries, these alien creatures would be better at hiding than the monks, let alone ordinary people. Even many people with strong backgrounds would not know their existence. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked slowly, "with your current cultivation, if you encounter orcs in the battlefield and vampires in the castle, can you defeat them?"


    Mo AWU hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. When I was on the battlefield, I was far away from the ORC. I saw it through a high-power telescope. His speed is very fast, his strength is very strong, and he is also proficient in killing skills. He is just like killing dozens of armed mercenaries in half a minute. As for the vampire, maybe I can kill him when I explode. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "so, they are actually more powerful than those medium level fierce beasts?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "it should be like this. After all, their wisdom is the same as that of human beings, and even the intelligence of some alien creatures is higher than that of human beings. In terms of speed and strength, and in terms of attack means, it is more powerful than many medium level fierce beasts. "


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, his eyes lit up in an instant. He needs all kinds of cultivation of Heaven material and earth treasure. If he can kill some vampires and orcs and use their materials for cultivation, it will have a good effect. The most important thing is that they can have great strength. Compared with these xenobiotics, they also have their own cultivation system. The xenobiotics who practice fruit should have stronger bodies and better corpse materials.


    "Ah Wu, to what extent has the intelligence network established by our Baiyan restaurant in Mordo now?" Tang Xiu asked quickly.


    "At least it''s several times better than the national intelligence organization. We don''t dare to say that it covers the whole city, but most of the areas have our intelligence personnel," moawu said. The little boss knows that you live in Mordor. The first place to expand your intelligence network is in Mordor. That''s why I was able to get information in a very short time at the scene of the xenobiotic killing last night, and rushed to the scene. "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "well, immediately send someone to investigate those alien creatures, whether they are vampires, orcs, or feathered people. Since they appear in the magic city, they are some threats to the Chinese people. Find them and I''ll see them myself. "


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Mo AWU agreed and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Jinbai hotel in moduhong district is a three-star hotel. The occupancy rate here is average, and business has been poor recently, and fewer guests come to live.


    Han Jintong was as pale as paper, with bloodstains on the corner of his mouth. He was sitting in the corner of the guest room on the seventh floor, stitching his ferocious wound with a needle and thread. Four or five meters away from him, there was a white woman with long blonde hair and scarred all over her body. Her black robe was tattered and covered with blood.


    "Professor, leave."


    The white woman had scarlet pupils in her eyes, and a concave copper mirror was rubbed in her scallion white hands with sharp nails, which she had taken from her left breast.


    Han Jintong stubbornly shook his head and said, "St. Jena, although I don''t know why they chased you, you are the best student I used to be, and you have been my partner for several years. Now in this situation, I don''t Cough, I can''t leave you alone. "


    With despair on her face, she shook her head and said, "Professor, you have helped me enough. Now you have been seriously injured, if you continue to stay with me, the chance of surviving is very small. I have put the skull badge in the residential building where we met yesterday, which is the safe where I hide. I hope that when you are safe, you can help me deliver the skull badge to saldelberg and hand it over to my brother. It''s about the fate of my only relative who can live


    Han Jintong said in a deep voice, "I said, I will not abandon you. If you want to put the skull badge in your brother''s hand and wait for this crisis to pass, you go by yourself. "


    "Professor, it''s gruff bear who chases me. He is the gold medal assassin of the dark club. Although his team has only five members, they are all silver elites. They are composed of two orcs, a blood clan and two feathered men. There was only one orc, a bloodline and a feathered man against us yesterday. The other two silver assassins did not appear. The most important thing is the gruff bear, who hasn''t shown up yet, but I''m sure he''s in Mordor. If the gruff bear showed up last night, we''d never have a chance to escape. "


    Han Jintong frowned and said, "tell me, why do they want to kill you?"


    Saint Jenna suddenly showed a ferocious expression and said: "the shadow branch of the dark club has set up a" meat grinder factory ". Its members secretly capture ordinary people from all over the world, share their flesh and blood, devour their spirits, and even use a large number of ordinary people to do living experiments and secretly study high-performance weapons. And I didn''t know the exact location of the meat grinder factory. The paper with the exact coordinates was hidden in the skull badge


    Han Jintong''s face changed, and he said angrily: "I knew that the dark club was not a good organization, so I refused to join it, and even came back from abroad to live in China. I didn''t expect that they would be so arrogant that they would dare to pursue you to China, and even kill ordinary people in China. "


    "You''d better leave, Professor," said Saint Jenna! The enemy is too strong. Once they get here, I''ll lead them away, and you''ll take the time to escape. "


    Han Jintong gritted his teeth and said, "Saint Jena, you don''t have to persuade me. If I can''t even protect my students, I won''t have much face to live on. However, with the strength of both of us, it is far from enough to deal with those assassins. It seems that we can only ask old friends for help. "


    Said.


    He helped the wall with both hands to stand up, picked up the cell phone that even the battery had thrown out. After re installing the battery, he found that the mobile phone could still be used, and he was suddenly relieved. Just as he was about to press the dial button with his fingers, he suddenly realized something, and his eyes fell on Saint Jenna again.


    "My two old friends have the same strength as I want to be. Since they are not the opponents of the three assassins, I''m afraid that even if they ask for help from those two old friends, they will be implicated. But how can I solve the crisis without asking them for help? "


    Han Jintong''s face changed constantly. After a long silence, Tang Xiu''s appearance suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Will he agree to ask him for help?"


    "In his capacity and ability, there should be no problem with those assassins."


    "If he agrees, how much does he want to pay?"


    Meditation, hesitation.


    Han Jintong looks at the scarred Saint Jena, and finally grits his teeth and dials Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    Paradise Club.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu had just arrived. Before they got out of the car, they heard the mobile phone ring. They took out the number of the caller ID and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Jintong said with some expectation: "Mr. Tang, can I ask you a favor? Or what price do I have to pay, can you help me? "


    "No interest!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone. If Han Jintong didn''t say the latter sentence, maybe he would consider it. However, Han Jintong asked what price he would pay for his help, which made him a little disgusted.


    "Tang Xiu, who is it?"


    Ouyang Lulu had already got off the bus and asked curiously as Tang Xiu came down from the car.Tang Xiu said blandly: "an unimportant person who wants to ask me for help."


    Ouyang Lulu did not ask again, but skillfully took Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile, "from today on, you are the owner''s wife of our paradise club. You can play our business as you like, and you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I earned all the money I put in here, even if it''s clean. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask my family for dowry money. "


    Landlady?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but listen to Ouyang Lulu''s address, but his mood was rather complicated, because he opened his eyes: what is "the water thrown out by the married rolling girl". Before Ouyang Lulu got married, she began to turn her arms and elbows.


    Golden Park Hotel.


    Han Jintong listened to the busy voice from the mobile phone, and his face showed a bitter look. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so heartless that he refused to ask anything.


    "Professor, it''s no use."


    Saint Jenna squirmed her lower lip, and her two tusks suddenly appeared. In her desperate eyes, a cold light suddenly burst out. After her eyes moved toward the door, a pair of badly damaged wings suddenly opened from her back, almost instantly rushed to Han Jintong, reached for Han Jintong''s shoulder, and rushed out from the open window.


    Her speed is extremely fast, leaving only a trail of shadows in the air, and her figure has already rushed to the five storey building opposite.


    "Bo..."


    The silver bullet shot with a spiral trend, as if piercing the space barrier, instantly hit the open wings of Saint Jenna. As a flame burst out on her wings, Saint Jenna screamed and fell to the roof. Thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, Han Jintong grabs St. Jenna with his backhand in an instant, and jumps downstairs towards the other side at the moment of landing.


    Injury!


    At the moment, Han Jintong''s actions have been affected, but after all, he has a high level of cultivation. When he falls down, his arm grabs the window edge of the second floor, kicks the broken glass window, and rushes in with Saint Jenna.


    Escape!


    Run for everything!


    Now that the enemy has come, they must flee as far as possible, otherwise once they are caught, there will be only one dead end.


    Han Jintong did not expect that those assassins would be so bold that they would dare to fight them in the downtown area in the broad daylight. This is the state of Huaxia. Are those assassins not worried about provoking the powerful to attack?


    Suddenly.


    Quickly from the corridor of today''s Han Jintong, a bold idea came to his mind. He immediately kicked open a door and brought Saint Jenna in. After that, he lifted a chair in the room and smashed it at the window. He even pulled the chair out of the building and threw it out.


    If he wants to make a noise, it''s better to make a big noise. He didn''t believe that those assassins really emboldened him. He dared to show the strength of terror in the great news. It was only in the chaos that he thought it was possible to find a glimmer of hope to escape.


    Nearby.


    On the street with endless flow of pedestrians, passers-by suddenly heard the sound, and suddenly the broken glass and chairs fell down. Several people were almost hit and ran away in alarm. A large number of pedestrians were attracted by the eyes, one after another looked up at the second floor window of the building.


    Under a telegraph pole, two young men in jackets and smoking cigarettes looked around aimlessly. They were ordered by the leader above to go all out to find some strange people. To be exact, it''s not human anymore. It''s western vampires and legendary orcs.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The two youths looked at each other and subconsciously walked towards the accident site. Even now, they have taken out their binoculars.


    "Argo, look over there."


    All of a sudden, a young man shivered, just raised his arm, but found a flash of the figure disappeared in the opposite roof.


    "What?"


    Young people, known as Argo, are wonderful.


    Just now, the young man was full of excitement and said in a hurry: "I can assure you one hundred percent that it is just a person who has just flashed by. Who can fly! That''s what we''re looking for. "


    "Report quickly!"


    "Good!"


    In the fifth floor building, Han Jintong dragged his seriously injured body and took back his wings. The dazed Saint Jena quickly ran to the window at the end of the left corridor. When he opened the window, people had already jumped downstairs. Not much effort, it has disappeared in the flow of people.


    And on the roof.


    A middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back flashed with scarlet light in his eyes. His eyes looked at the direction of Han Jintong and shengjena disappearing. His tongue licked his lips and said to himself, "you can''t escape! I can smell it even if it''s hundreds of miles away. "


    [there were more than 200 monthly tickets yesterday. Today''s fourth watch, brothers and sisters continue to cheer! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    On the light, at the beginning of the night.


    Tang xiuwo is in the bedroom of Ouyang Lulu, a Paradise Club, quietly browsing through a financial magazine. With the widespread popularity of the Internet, Tang Xiu found that the business opportunities contained in this area were extremely huge. Even with the impact of today''s real industry, network tycoons made a lot of money.


    Once upon a time, he had experienced the world''s technology of a higher level of civilization, which made him aware of a way to make money, and even several businesses relying on online marketing.


    Smart brain!


    Once a must-have thing in the world of advanced civilization, such as the mobile phone in today''s society. Smart brain is a shopping mall with complete functions, communication and network integration, convenient to carry and connotation of virtual space. You can use the virtual light screen to browse the Internet, and immerse your consciousness like a virtual mall. Even if you don''t leave home, you can go shopping.


    Game!


    It also contains gold like business, "elite fighting field", "speed arena", "Warring States Xiuzhen world", "star navigation"


    When Tang Xiu arrived in the high culture Star area, he knew some common sense of the world, and the most familiar game name was these. However, after he got a brain, other games didn''t pay attention to it except "elite fighting field" after he tried it for a while and felt that there was no technical content. After all, at the beginning, with his status and strength, he was just curious at a whim.


    But.


    He can imagine a lot of it just with the idea of a brain and a game. Even with his experience, he can write a game plan casually. And if you want to make products, the most basic is the development of smart brain.


    Tang Xiu put down the financial magazine, his eyes showed a look of chagrin, if he had not lost his space ring in the fairyland. Now it''s like holding a treasure house. At least in his original space ring, there was a brain that he threw into it.


    "I still have some money in my hand, but the speed of burning money has always been maintained. If you don''t try to get a lot of money, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you run out of money. The income of Baiyan restaurant is good, but the built-in purchase of Star City new city requires a huge capital chain, so you can''t easily use the money there. "


    "Baiyan restaurant is also a place where people make money every day, but with the cultivation of monks, the purchase of a large number of cultivation resources, the cultivation of miraculous drugs and the captivity of fierce animals, they are burning money. It''s good to be able to keep a balance


    "Money, money, how can we make more money in the shortest time?"


    Tang Xiu was not a fan of money, but he still felt the pressure. In fact, he had a big plan in mind, which was to form an army Army army of smelling monks. In particular, the number of homeless children who have been searched from all over the country has reached 1200, and it will cost a lot to cultivate them.


    In the past, Tang Xiu was one of those people who didn''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt, but now he deeply felt that money was not enough.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the house was knocked, and moowu''s voice came from the door: "boss, we found some suspicious traces. Our people have followed."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and immediately drove out the question of "money" in his mind. He flashed out of the door and asked in a deep voice, "are those alien creatures?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "yes. Today, some alien species have appeared in the Golden Park Hotel in Hongqu district during the day. Our intelligence has tested it. According to the traces of those xenobiotics, they have been traced to the junction of Mordo and Changxi City, which should be traced in the direction of Laoshan mountain. "


    Changxi city?


    Laoshan?


    Tang Xiu had been there, and when he first came to Mordor, he followed Chi Nan to Laoshan highway for racing. After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the result of the police investigation?"


    "The police intelligence that we bribed has already spread the news, and now the police are in a fog. There is no investigation into the murderer of the four nightclub girls," moawu said. Even they didn''t determine the nature of the criminal case and couldn''t find out who killed it. However, it is said that the police have contacted people from special departments, and people from the country may come soon. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no matter where the police are, let''s go to Changxi city immediately. I''d like to see the power of those alien creatures."


    Changxi City, Laoshan.


    In a valley between the peaks, there is a small lake of shimmering. By the dark lake, Saint Jenna is huddled in the tattered black robe, and the whole person shivers. Her wing was punctured by a silver bullet, which was not fatal, but made her worse.


    Han Jintong sits beside her, breathing heavily. His pale face and disordered hair show his confusion vividly.


    "Saint Jenna, I I suspect we have something or smell on us that can be mastered by assassins, so that they can bite us like maggots and kill us. I don''t know much about you vampires, but you should be able to think of the point. In other words, there is a solution. " Han Jintong wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said after breathing a little.Saint Jenna hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Professor, can you smell something special about me?"


    Han Jintong shook his head and said, "No


    "You smear blood on both sides of the bridge of your nose and smell the news again," said Saint Jenna


    Han Jintong was stunned. Then he cut his finger with a knife and daubed it on both sides of his nose. After smelling his face, he quickly said, "it''s a fragrance. It''s a light fragrance. This smell makes me feel good, but I feel dizzy."


    Saint Jenna''s face instantly became extremely ugly and said in a nervous way: "Professor, please wash the blood from both sides of the bridge of your nose. Damn it, we''re done. No matter where we run away, we will be pursued by them, because they put a dark soul fragrance on me


    Han Jintong quickly asked: "what is the dark soul fragrance?"


    "It''s a special potion for our dark race, with magical tracking effects," she explained. Once someone is smeared with dark soul fragrance, they will be smelled by the dark race. Even if they are hundreds of kilometers away, they can target them. It must have been when I was fighting them last night that they smeared it on me while I wasn''t paying attention. Professor, I can''t trouble you any more. Let''s go and leave me alone


    Han Jintong frowned and said: "don''t persuade me to leave. I can''t do this kind of behavior to abandon my students. Since you already know it''s dark soul fragrance, clean it up. Once you don''t have the scent of dark soul, they won''t be able to find us? "


    Saint Jenna shook her head bitterly and said, "it can''t be washed off. Dark soul fragrance is the smell that flows through the blood, unless I become a corpse and my blood is cold. Otherwise, we have to wait for Wait for about half a month, will slowly disappear. In our present situation, let''s not say that we can persist for half a month, even if we insist on three days. Professor, if I had not guessed wrong, they would have caught up


    "Gagaga..."


    The harsh and strange laughter came from the high mountain forest, and the erratic sound created a gloomy and terrible atmosphere for the valley.


    Five hazy figures appeared from the woods in the strange laughter. Two orcs in fur, two winged feathered, and a pale vampire in a black windbreaker. As soon as the five people appeared, they directly surrounded Han Jintong and shengjena.


    "Saint Jenna, hand over the skull badge."


    The erratic sound doesn''t come from the mouths of five different creatures. The sound seemed to come from all directions, making it impossible to judge the position.


    Saint Jenna grabbed a half moon cutlass with her backhand, and yelled across her chest: "grove bear, the skull badge is not in my hand. You high-level assassins are hunting for it. How can I not hide it in a safe place? As the gold medal assassin of the dark club, don''t hide your head and tail, like a coward, roll out. "


    "Saldelberg gruff bear waved his hand and said," no, no, no, how can I be willing to kill you? Saint Jenna, in my opinion, you are a beautiful little bat. I like your body very much. I want to possess you. I want to imprison your soul and destroy your body day and night. I want to see you scream and howl and beg for mercy under my crotch


    Said.


    His eyes fell on Han Jintong, raised his eyebrows and sneered: "you are not a vampire, nor do you belong to our alien race. Tut Are you a human being? It''s fun. It''s fun. Saint Jenna was able to ask for help from human beings, as if they were very good. "


    Han Jintong sneered: "in my opinion, life with wisdom is the same. There are scum in human beings, but there are more scum in your alien race, such as you assassins


    Gruff bear thumbed up and exclaimed, "if all humans could have this idea, we orcs should have controlled the fate of human beings long ago, instead of hiding in the dark world. We dare not use too strong force, nor dare to kill, eat meat and drink blood in the sun in a fair manner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Gruff bear''s despicable and shameless speech was said to be high sounding. But the blood and cruelty between the lines, as well as the burning ambition, revealed his most sincere state of mind.


    Human beings.


    Maybe it''s just a tiny ant in his eyes. He thought that he was standing at the top of the food chain, but he was ruled by human beings. His unwilling and murderous character eventually led him to become an assassin, hiding in the dark sky and reaping his life mercilessly.


    At this time, Han Jintong had already felt despair, but he had no vitality. He suddenly opened his heart and overcame his fear. In the thought of death, he raised his chest and retorted forcefully: "China is a great country with a long history of 5000 years, and every era uses iron-clad heroes and wise saints. In my most convincing "Three Character Classic", the primary point of view is: human nature is good at the beginning. In China, you are called "evil" because of your character. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "evil can never be right". This is why you evil heretics who are poor and armed can only escape in the dark and linger. "


    Evil heresy?


    Gruff bear clenched his fist, and his whole body was surging with killing intention. He hated it because the bastards of the bloody castle of light loved to call them by that name.


    "To kill him, I need to see the scene of flesh and blood flying all over the sky, I need to see the scene of his soul crying in pain." The gruff bear growled angrily.


    Far away in the mountains.


    The two figures hid behind the thick trees and watched the scene in the valley through binoculars. Although it is in the night, but through the telescope but see the following situation very clearly. However, their faces are full of tension, eyes from time to time will move away from those "demons" and fall on the place not far from them.


    There!


    There are four people that they need to look up to.


    "How?"


    "Wait!"


    Four lurking middle-aged men communicate through gestures. Although an ORC with werewolf blood takes off the heavy hammer, strides towards Han Jintong with a grim smile, and another vampire takes out a black bottle with evil smell, they are not moved.


    They can''t act without orders. They have to wait for the boss''s instruction or the boss''s arrival.


    "What a pity!"


    Although he has been abroad for more than ten years, the blood of Chinese people is still flowing in his bones. Facing Han Jintong, who is full of white hair and scarred, his old body is straight and firm. He says something he agrees with and is about to be killed, which makes him feel sorry.


    Without weapons, Han Jintong looks at the giant Orc striding forward with bare hands and grits his teeth to mobilize the few remaining true yuan in his body. He would not wait to die. Although the situation in front of him was dead or alive, he still secretly vowed that even if he died in the hands of the other party, he would make the other party pay a painful price.


    "I can assure you that you will not leave China alive. Wait! There will be terrifying and powerful men who will make you tremble and kill you all


    Han Jintong drinks violently, but he doesn''t see the sight of St. Jenna who flies back to him. It''s like an arrow from the bowstring to the ORC. His Qi and blood were boiling, his muscles were tense to the limit, and the strength of his limbs and five skeletons was constantly transmitted, in order to burst out the strongest strength at the moment.


    "Stupid human beings."


    The orc''s face was mocking, his wrists turned and his hammer roared down on his head. The speed of this hammer is very fast. If it is hit, even the iron man will be smashed into mud.


    "Boom..."


    The hammer penetrates the shadow and hits the cold earth heavily. Han Jintong didn''t escape. He was like a wild bull. He dashed into the orc''s arms at full speed. A sharp fruit knife was pulled out by Han Jintong and stabbed into the orc''s heart. At the moment of ORC''s retrogression, the huge kicking force of side somersault hit the orc''s side face.


    The sharp fruit knife broke into two pieces and only pierced the orc''s skin without causing much damage. Although the orcs were kicked several meters from the side of one foot, they stabilized themselves in an instant. On the contrary, it was the time when the orc talents regressed. The heavy hammer that was thrown casually hit Han Jintong''s arm, causing his left arm bone to fracture and his body to be hit out.


    "Hoo..."


    St. Jenna waved her wings and dashed to the place where Han Jintong fell to the ground. With her outspread wings, Han Jintong''s cage was covered. Her blood red eyes released a crazy killing opportunity. She''s only over 200 years old. According to the age of a vampire, she''s only about 20 years old among human beings. Han Jintong is her teacher. She has been with him for many years, which makes her respect him very much.


    The orc rubbed a little blood from his lower chest, grinned strangely and said, "human power can reach your level, which is very powerful. It''s a pity that you don''t have a sharp holy instrument, and my flesh is harder than diamond. So You can''t kill me, but I can kill you easily. St. Jenna, get away from me, you damned little bat, or I don''t mind trampling on you first


    "Without them, I could easily kill you stupid wolf. Get out of here, or I''ll drag you to death. "The orc is very disdainful to stare at Saint Jenna, as if to hear the most funny words in the world. He raised the back of his hairy hand, pointed his finger at the bridge of his nose and asked, "drag me to death? You boastful little bat, are you a real fool? Do you want to burst your heart? I can''t die even if you blow your heart out. "


    Saint Jenna knows that the orcs are right. The strongest way she can break out is to explode her heart. But after exploding her heart core, she will also be blown to pieces and die directly.


    "Are you afraid?" the orc laughed wildly? Give it to your grandfather and I''ll get out of here, or he''ll blow your eggs. "


    Suddenly.


    A faint voice came, and the tone was full of sarcasm: "if anyone dares to say that the orcs have wisdom in the future, I will definitely think that the other side is a fool. A female vampire, how can there be AHA... "


    As soon as the orc''s face changed, he quickly turned his head and looked around him. He yelled, "what the hell? Get out of here for your grandfather


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four lightning like figures shot out of the woods. Flying swords circled around them. When they waved their arms, they were like four rainbow darting at the orcs. Raoshi''s reaction speed was very fast, but the four flying swords still tore the orc''s skin, leaving four bloody holes in his body.


    Tang Xiu''s figure floated to him. Behind him, there were Mo AWU and six other masters of Baiyan restaurant. In a blink of an eye, they appeared in the public''s sight.


    The orc takes back the sword. With the order of Tang Xiu, they would launch the most violent attack without hesitation.


    The gruff bear''s pupils suddenly contracted violently. At the moment of Tang Xiu''s appearance, he had a bad premonition. There is a special kind of human beings in the mysterious ancient oriental country. They are called monks by the Western dark forces.


    Gruff bear instantly decided that these people were definitely monks, because their speed was too fast. The weapons they used were like dark magic weapons or light sacred weapons. They could be controlled by special means and could be controlled to kill the enemy.


    But!


    They have not offended them. What kind of force do they belong to? Why meddle in this matter?


    "Who are you?"


    Gruff bear is very cautious. He doesn''t want to cause other troubles in order to complete the task. Many races are afraid of the power of monks. For example, the old man who protects Saint Jenna is not good enough, but he should also be a monk.


    "Wait..."


    The gruff bear''s face suddenly changed, and the bad feeling in his heart was even stronger: were they with the old man who protected Saint Jenna?


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to the gruff bear. Instead, he blinked and looked at Han Jintong, who was protected by Saint Jena. He felt a little regret in his heart. As long as he knew that Han Jintong wanted to help himself deal with these foreign dark species, he gave him a favor.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Xiu took out the porcelain vase and threw it to Saint Jenna.


    St. Jenna is like a bird of terror. The arrival of Tang Xiu and others makes her happy and worried. She is glad that these people started to attack the orcs as soon as they arrived. What worries her is that she doesn''t know the origin of these people. If she just started because of the other party''s bad words, she and the professor are still in disaster.


    "What is this?"


    Asked Saint Jenna with difficulty.


    Tang Xiu light said: "give that old guy to take, can cure his injury."


    "This..."


    Saint Jenna hesitated. She didn''t know whether she could trust each other. If the contents of the porcelain bottle were poison, the professor would be poisoned.


    Han Jintong''s breath is very unstable, but since Tang Xiu and others appeared, the despair in his eyes disappeared and replaced by ecstasy.


    "Santa Jena, give me something."


    Han Jintong pushed aside his wings and took the vase. After opening it, he poured the healing medicine into his mouth. As the rare Zhenyuan flowed through the meridians, the pill turned into a torrent, and in a moment it flowed to his limbs and five skeletons. That special medicine is constantly repairing his injury.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Han Jintong from the heart of gratitude.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "remember my words, I don''t need others to pay for saving people, and there is no deal to talk about. I can help you get rid of these foreign alien races, but you have to answer a question


    Han Jintong finally understood why when he asked Tang Xiu for help, Tang Xiu did not listen to what he asked for, so he refused directly. It turned out that Tang Xiu was dissatisfied with his trading tone. To understand this, he did not know what words should be used to describe his mood in addition to a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Han Jintong that tight heart relaxed, with an apology said: "Mr. Tang, you say."


    Don Hugh asked, "if I know you well, you''re with this vampire named Saint Jenna. And what are the other aliens chasing you for? "


    "St. Jenna used to be a student of mine, and she was very kind and not a traitor," said Han. I didn''t think she was good at Kung Fu. I didn''t know her identity until she was chased and killed and fled to China yesterday


    Tang Xiu said thoughtfully, "so you are still determined to save her when you know that she is a blood clan?"


    Han Jintong said seriously: "no matter what she is, as long as she is not a traitor, I will save her. Of course, the most important thing is that she was a student of mine


    There was a flash of appreciation in Tang Xiu''s eyes. When he was in the fairyland, he saw countless alien races. Therefore, in his opinion, there was no difference between the races, only the good and the bad. Han Jintong as a very weak cultivator, but can have this understanding, very good.


    "Well, tell me why she was chased."


    Han Jintong opens his mouth, but is interrupted by the gruff bear''s rude voice.


    At this point.


    Gruff bear''s eyes twinkled with anger and looked at Tang Xiu in a murderous manner. He didn''t expect that he would be ignored, even if his own problems were not heard. He is the assassin, but also has the strength of countless people''s fear, even in the dark club, his identity is very noble.


    "Damn Easterners, I advise you to mind your own business, or you will die."


    Tang Xiu turned his head slowly at last and said indifferently: "the people who threaten me have only two ends. The first is to kneel down and beg for mercy, and the second is to die. Which do you want to choose? "


    "Do you really want to stand out for them?" roared the gruff bear


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "you''re right. I''m going to do something for them. What can you do for me?"


    Gruff bear whispered, "do it, kill them."


    The two feathered fluttered their wings, took out the dark magic weapons and rushed to Tang Xiu, while the vampires and orcs rushed to the Golden Lion and others. They are all fierce characters who have experienced many battles and killed people like hemp. They have been fighting for countless times for a long time and filled them with anger.


    "Kill!"


    The cruel voice spewed out of Tang Xiu''s mouth. The Golden Lion and the other nine people immediately took action. The strongest of them was the foundation strength. However, they were also the strong ones who had been fighting for a long time. In addition, they also had the magic weapon of flying sword. In a few breaths, they suppressed the five silver medal assassins.


    Moawu soared into the air and charged at the gruff bear with a dagger in his backhand. The flying sword was also offered by him and circled around his arm, posing a great threat to the gruff bear.


    Tang Xiu didn''t move, but lowered his head again. Looking at Han Jintong, he said, "you haven''t told me why."


    Han Jintong''s eyes were taken back from the scene of the battle, and he told everything he learned from Saint Jena''s mouth. Finally, he said with full of hatred: "I am not a superman to save the world, nor a God to maintain world peace. But I am very angry and hate their inhuman behavior. What''s more, it''s about the life safety of my students. I have to stand up. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled and suddenly turned to look at Mo a Wu. He snapped, "ah Wu, get back to me."


    Moawu was fighting with the gruff bear. When he heard Tang Xiu''s roar, he controlled the flying sword to split the gruff bear back, and returned to Tang Xiu in two short breaths.


    At this point.


    There was a bloody wound on moawu''s arm, but on the belly and back of the gruff bear, two ferocious and terrifying blood mouths were torn open by flying swords.


    Don Xiu looked at the gruff bear and said in a deep voice, "do you really belong to the dark club?"


    Gruff bear and moawu fight for a moment, and his heart shows fear. However, when he hears Tang Xiu''s inquiry, his momentum suddenly rises and he shouts: "since you know that we are members of the dark club and dare to provoke us, are you not afraid of the Revenge of our dark club?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer him with his mouth. Instead, he took out the black spear and threw himself at the gruff bear. He was several times faster than moawu and appeared in front of the gruff bear in the blink of an eye. For Tang Xiu, a terror who has lived in the fairyland for thousands of years, he is too humble to be proficient in all kinds of weapons. Even if it is 18000 kinds of weapons, he can easily use them.


    The black spear seemed to turn into a black dragon, flying around his body. With the fluctuation of Tang Xiu''s mind, the gun pierced the chest of gruff bear among the firestones, and even the heart of gruff bear was destroyed instantly.


    "Cage of heaven and earth."


    With the shadow of the gun covering the gruff bear, Tang Xiu took out more than a dozen jades at the same time. At the moment when his fingers were crazily depicting array patterns, more than a dozen jades were hit by him to each node of the array pattern. In an instant, under the force of chaos, an array was arranged by him, and the gruff bear was covered by the "heaven and earth cage" array."All back!"


    Tang Xiu did not look at the battered gruff bear any more. His lightning like body kept sprinting, and the spear was sweeping one by one, cutting the wings of the two feathered men and shooting the vampire. As for the two orcs, after a few seconds, they were beaten by his stormy attack, vomiting blood and flying upside down. Finally, they were kicked into the "heaven and earth cage" array by Tang Xiu.


    "How strong!"


    Han Jintong looks at Tang Xiu with shock on his face. He knows that Tang Xiu has great strength, but he never thought that Tang Xiu''s strength would be so terrible. You know, he is also a monk now. Although he is only in the Qi refining period, 100 martial arts masters are not his opponents. But he can''t even beat the silver medal assassin, let alone the stronger gold medal assassin that makes gruff bear.


    However, gruff bear, a terrible strong man, was even vulnerable to a blow in front of Tang Xiu. How strong was Tang Xiu''s real strength?


    Beside him, Saint Jenna looked at Tang Xiu''s figure with tongue tied eyes. It was as if she had seen stuf Cain, the strongest member of their blood family. In her imagination, perhaps only the Lord stuf Cain, who had reached the rank of Prince, could compete with Tang Xiu.


    However, at the same time, her heart also rose a strong ecstasy, because the stronger Tang Xiu, the safer she and the professor. At this time, she had already seen that the terrible adult and the professor were acquaintances.


    "Praise Satan, thank you for sending salvation."


    Saint Jenna piously made the gesture of the highest etiquette of her blood family.


    Tang Xiu carried two feather men who had their wings cut off. It was like throwing rubbish into the cage of heaven and earth. For these butcher like characters, Tang Xiu had no pity.


    Gruff bear covered his chest, and his eyes were full of despair. He had imagined the strength of Tang Xiu, but he was too young. Normal human beings could not have such terrible strength at such a age. This is why he dared to do it.


    However!


    He had misjudged Tang Xiu''s strength, so he came to such an end. Otherwise, as an assassin, he would have fled with five subordinates.


    Tang Xiujiao stepped on the void, looked at Han Jintong and asked, "if I give them to you, how are you going to solve it?"


    Han Jintong''s face was full of hatred and said with determination: "kill them. Because killing them means saving countless people. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and waved his hand. A flame was generated directly. Almost in an instant, the outside of the cage of heaven and earth was shrouded in flames. Six assassins were barbecued at high temperature.


    "Asshole, give us a good time."


    The gruff bear held on for a few minutes, and finally, driven by the scorching heat, roared angrily.


    Tang Xiu still ignored him, but looked at Han Jintong and said: "I think it''s too cheap to kill them. They should be subjected to endless torture and pain, and then killed when their spirits collapse."


    With these words, his arms waved gently, and the burning flame disappeared without a trace. Instead, there was a piercing cold current, and there were countless silver needles, thick and thin ice needles, which were constantly penetrating into the cage of heaven and earth. The alternation of heat and cold made the gruff bear and the other five seriously wounded silver medallists almost crazy in pain, but they were all ferocious people who could still bear it.


    Han Jintong gaped at the scene in front of him and felt that his whole person was like a dream. This kind of picture that can only be seen in Xianxia movies actually appears in front of his eyes at the moment. The sense of sprint to vision makes his heart beat faster and faster.


    Shock!


    What a shock!


    He once dreamed that one day he would be able to cast all kinds of magic and magic like an immortal and become a powerful monk. Since his strength reached the late stage of Qi training, he thought that he had been very strong. I''m afraid that no one in the world is more powerful than him.


    However, after knowing Tang Xiu and being chased and killed for a day or two, he finally realized that he was watching the sky from the well, and his vision was too small. Tang Xiu in front of us is the real immortal figure!


    "If If you can learn magic and become more powerful, then... " A strong desire ignited in Han Jintong''s chest.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu looked at the six assassins with painful faces. At last, a smile appeared on his face and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live, but you need to tell me something. If you can beg for mercy, I can let you go. What about? Do you want it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Gruff bear is not dead, although his heart has been blasted, but the life crystal nucleus is still intact, he is still strong. In the dark, when the energy is exhausted, his life will be exhausted.


    He despaired, he regretted.


    At the beginning, in order to get the task of hunting down Saint Jenna, he used some relations to dredge a big man in the dark club. Of course, the reward after completing the task is also very rich. But now, the taste of waiting for death made him regret.


    Before he came to China, he once heard the big man in the dark Club say that there are terrible people in the mysterious ancient oriental country. But he didn''t think so. He didn''t take it seriously. Now he really realized that what I said was so reasonable.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Gruff bear''s tone this time is not a roar, but an inquiry in a frail condition.


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "as you are, you should have a high position in the dark club. I need you to tell me the information of the dark club. If the information you give is consistent with what I sent for investigation, I can spare your life. If it is not consistent with the investigation sent by me, or worse than what I sent for investigation, I will immediately start to treat you, and imprison you with special means, and then torture you day and night, so that you can not live or die. "


    "I said! Please forgive me


    The first to ask for mercy was not the gruff bear, but the orc werewolf with wolf blood. He is very miserable at this time, the pain of physical torture has made him this willpower is not particularly strong guy to the limit.


    Gruff bear''s scornful eyes swept over the orc werewolf, but then the scorn was hidden by him and said, "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Since you cherish this opportunity, I can prove that what you said is true or false


    Say it!


    When Tang Xiu''s feet fell on the lake, he immediately took out the jade to set up the geomantic array. When the combined array of six trapped array and sound insulation array was arranged by him, he immediately removed the heaven and earth cage and threw the six assassins into it.


    "You''re in my custody, and it''s impossible to escape. In addition, I also set up a sound insulation array. No one outside can hear anything you say inside. As like as two peas, I will ask you questions. If your answers are different, you will die very badly. But if anyone can tell me some confidential information that my people don''t ask, I will not kill you, but will give you some benefits. You can get the benefits and leave the dark club Tang Xiu stood in the middle of the six formations and said out loud with a smile on his face.


    Gruff bear didn''t trust Tang Xiu. He tried to call the names of his companions, but he didn''t get any reply. In this case, he had to think clearly that if he made up some content, he would be found.


    Laoshan peak.


    Jimu lies between the rocks and looks at the valley a few kilometers away with a telescope. He swore that he had never thought of such a chance in his life, and even more did not think that there were legendary fairies and monsters in the world.


    What he couldn''t believe was that among those people, he even saw an acquaintance, a person he once feared Tang Xiu.


    "Brother mu. You''ve been holding the telescope for nearly two hours. Should I have a look at it? " Jimu side, a thin figure, wearing strange clothes of the youth, all kinds of boring hum. He never saw the scene below, so it was very strange for Jimu to observe the dark valley with a telescope.


    Jimu said in a low voice: "forget what I said to you? You can''t talk without my permission. This night vision telescope is too precious. If you break it, you will be in trouble. Stay honest and let''s wait and leave. "


    The thin young man rolled his eyes and murmured a few words in his mouth. Then he turned over and looked directly up at the dark sky and thought of his mind in silence.


    When the sky appeared white, Ji Mu suddenly changed his face slightly. He reached out to wake up the thin young man who had fallen asleep. He lowered his voice and said, "let''s get out of here and drive away on the racetrack. Remember, you didn''t stay with me all night. I was sleeping at home


    The thin young man couldn''t understand why he asked: "brother mu, what''s the matter with you? Is it evil? We clearly... "


    "Promise me! I gave you the bumblebee Jimu zhengse said.


    The emaciated young man''s face changed and subconsciously looked at the valley, but he still didn''t see anything. He immediately nodded and said, "I''m sleeping at home tonight, and I haven''t even gone out of the door. Brother mu, let''s keep our word. "


    "It must count!"


    Jimu climbs back a few meters before he gets up from the ground and quickly disappears on the other side of the mountain with the thin young man.


    Valley and lake.Tang Xiu looked at the whole pile of intelligence materials inquired, and a satisfied smile appeared on Junlang''s face. After asking in the middle of the night, he had found out a lot about the dark club. One of the most important intelligence is that the dark club is not purely human, and the most powerful one is Angus the fox ORC. Angus is also known as the first strong dark club.


    And in the dark club, there are also mixed forces. Under Angus, there are eight powerful people who control many forces and families. And in those forces and families, there is also a hierarchy


    In addition.


    In addition to the dark ones, he learned another thing, and that was the castle of light in Europe. This is a force dedicated to the eradication of dark creatures, very powerful, and even operates the world''s second most powerful organization: the Crusader plutocracy.


    "Let us go!"


    Within an array, the gruff bear roared.


    Tang Xiu nodded to Mo AWU. When he broke all the six formations, Mo and the other five people shot out in a flash and killed the six assassins directly.


    One side.


    After Tang Xiu put all the six bodies into the space ring, she woke up like a dream. She leaned against Han Jintong with fear on her face. In her voice, she asked in a trembling voice: "Professor, didn''t he say he would release the gruff bears? Why go back and kill them? "


    Tang Xiu''s hearing is keen. Before Han Jintong answers her, he turns his head with a smile and says, "I''m very clear. I''ll give them a chance and I won''t kill them. But I didn''t promise that my men couldn''t kill them. Can you feel pity for these vicious bastards


    Saint Jenna shook her head in a hurry and said, "no, no, no, I have no pity for them. I wish I could kill them myself. Thank you, Mr. Tang, for saving us. I will tell my brother who is still in saldelberg what happened today. I think my brother will thank you. "


    Tang Xiu asked with great interest, "tell me, how would your brother thank me? Move your mouth? Or will you give me some presents? "


    "This..."


    Saint Jenna was speechless.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, his eyes fell on Han Jintong, and said faintly: "I owe you that share of the favor. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    Han Jintong shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, the salvation is greater than heaven. Han Jintong will always remember this kindness. If you need me in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. "


    Tang Xiu gave a smile and said, "she is not suitable to stay in China. If you want to avoid some unnecessary trouble, you should try to take the time to send her away. It may not be long before people from some special departments of the country will arrive at Mordor. "


    Han Jintong''s heart a shock, immediately grateful: "I will grasp."


    Tang Xiu didn''t say more and left quickly with Mo AWU and others. His goal tonight has been achieved, so he is eager to go back and study the remains of orcs, vampires and feathered. Once upon a time in the fairyland, there were many sorcerers who used the corpses of various living races as medicine, even living ones. Tang Xiu is not a demon cultivation, although his skill is the top level of the demon world, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    In fact, cultivating immortals and cultivating demons is not the difference in the sense of skill, but the difference in character and behavior. Even if a demon cultivator has a good mind, he will not be hated by others, but if he has evil thoughts, he will be hated and hated.


    Good and evil!


    Immortals and demons!


    Tang xiusuan was a kind man, but he had good thoughts.


    In the valley.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, Han Jintong murmured to himself: "I knew his strength was extraordinary, but I didn''t think he was so powerful. The feeling of being able to survive That''s good. "


    St. Jenna stood beside Han Jintong, looked back and asked curiously, "Professor, who are they? I used to know that you are very good, but I didn''t expect that there is someone more powerful than you. We''re not the alien race, because we''ve been so powerful since we were born. "


    Han Jintong returned to his senses and said with a wry smile: "don''t inquire about his identity. It''s only bad for you, it''s not good for you. St. Jenna, the most important thing now is to help you get back to Salzburg, to your brother. Otherwise, there will be other assassins from the dark club, and no one can help us any more


    "Professor, you know those people, can you talk to them and let them escort me back? I''m willing to pay them. "


    Han Jintong said with a bitter smile: "those who are strong at that level can be employed with money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Saint Jenna thought silently, and finally nodded her head and agreed with Han Jintong''s words. That Tang Xiu is obviously a high-ranking person. How can a powerful character like him accept the employment of others just because of some money?


    But.


    At the moment of thinking about it, she became happy again. At least she felt good after the disaster. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Han Jintong and said with a smile: "Professor, thank you very much. Without your protection, I''m afraid I have been turned into a pool of blood by the corrosive agent


    Han Jintong thought about how to get a higher level of cultivation and how to become a real strong man like Tang Xiu. So he didn''t care much about Saint Jenna''s words. He perfunctorily said, "you''re welcome between us." he was ready to take her away.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Saint Jenna looked curiously into the mountain forest, for she saw a big man who had just left with Tang Xiu and returned again.


    Influenced by her startling voice, Han Jintong found the Golden Lion galloping from a distance. After a few breaths, he stood in front of them and said, "what else can I do for you, brother?"


    The lion said, "our boss asked me to ask if you are interested in visiting him. If you are interested, you need to agree to two requests from your boss. "


    Han Jintong dreams to get on with Tang Xiu, and immediately says without thinking: "what are the two requirements?"


    Golden lion said: "first, if you go to our boss, you must obey our boss''s instructions and not leave without permission; second, she needs to cooperate with our boss to do some experiments."


    Saint Jenna raised her bloody finger, pointed to her nose and said in surprise, "I cooperate with your boss to do the experiment? What kind of experiments do you do? "


    The lion shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Han Jintong frowned slightly. He looked at shengjena and the direction of Tang Xiu''s departure. He suddenly asked, "I wonder if the experiment Tang Xiu wants to do will hurt shengjena?"


    The lion still shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    His words pause for a moment, think to say: "if our boss wants to hurt her, I''m afraid he has already done it before. I don''t think you have the ability to resist. "


    Han Jintong immediately relaxed, looked at shengjena and asked, "Saint Jena, you can choose to refuse now. I will try my best to send you out of China. In addition, you can choose to stay, but you need to cooperate with Mr. Tang to do some experiments. With his character, I believe he will not hurt you."


    "Is it safe?" asked the gentleman


    "It should be much safer than leaving alone," said Han. You have the smell of dark soul now. If the assassin of the dark club continues to chase you, I''m afraid you have little chance to escape. If you choose to stay, you can wait at Mr. Tang''s place until the smell of the dark soul disappears completely, and then you can leave quietly


    St. Jenna''s heart a joy, immediately excited nod said: "then I choose to stay. As long as Mr. Tang doesn''t hurt me, I''m willing to cooperate with him in the experiment. "


    Laoshan highway.


    Five SUVs stopped by the side of the road. Tang Xiu was sitting in the middle of the car smoking. Looking at the two respectful youths outside the window, Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "you did a good job this time. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Ya!"


    "Chen Song!"


    The two replied.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "in the future, make great efforts to get to the top two positions of Mordor intelligence organization as soon as possible. I''m looking forward to you playing with me in the future


    Chen Song and Wang Ya''s eyes brightened, and they nodded excitedly.


    Tang Xiu took out two porcelain bottles from the space ring, each containing a drop of quenching agent, and threw them to the two people and said, "after you go back, fill the bathtub with warm water and soak it in it for a bath. Remember, it''s good for you to hold on for half an hour no matter how painful it is. "


    "Thank you, boss."


    The two hold the porcelain vase as if they have got the best of it. Their eyes are full of fire.


    With their departure, Tang Xiu finished smoking the cigarette and saw the Golden Lion coming with Han Jintong and shengjena. He did not greet the two men and allowed them to be invited into a car and ordered to drive.


    In fact, he suddenly changed his mind and was ready to take Han Jintong and shengjena back, because he remembered one thing, the blood activity of the corpse of a vampire would be weakened, or even lose its activity eventually. But Saint Jenna is different. She is a living vampire. If you can study her blood, or other organs in her body, she may have a harvest.


    On the way out, he calls Mo Yi, asking him to put down his research topic and rush to Mordo alone. Mo Yi is a biologist. He knew it when he first met Mo Yi. Therefore, the research on vampires can be left to him. As for the final result, he had some vague expectations.


    Paradise villa.


    Tang Xiu did not directly meet the star blue villa area, but directly brought Han Jintong and shengjena here, which is more convenient to set up. Ouyang Lulu received a phone call from Tang Xiu in advance. There were several foreign-style buildings in the deepest courtyard of Tiantang villa, which was closed to the public. After the public arrived here, he directly settled Han Jintong and shengjena here.In the living room.


    As soon as Han Jintong sat down, he saw Tang Xiu staring at St. Jenna. He got up immediately and said, "Mr. Tang, if I have a wound, I''ll go to the room to cure it. If you have any orders, please call me


    Tang Xiu didn''t even look at him, but waved his hand to indicate his freedom. His eyes were still full of curiosity, and Saint Jenna was a little bit flustered.


    "Tang Mr. Tang, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and heal. " Said Saint Jenna, rising at once.


    Tang Xiu stopped her. Although Saint Jena was scarred, he seemed to be watching a beautiful object. Until Han Jintong''s back disappeared in the corridor, he turned his hand and took out a healing elixir. He threw it at Saint Jena and said, "I''m very curious. Does the pill with strong healing effect on human beings have any effect on you. Dare you take it? "


    Saint Jenna looked at the pills in her hand, smelling the strong fragrance of the medicine, and her pale face showed an intoxicated expression. After a few greedy breaths, she looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you mean Let me take this pill? "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Without thinking, Saint Jenna threw the healing elixir into her mouth. She felt that the pill turned into a heat stream in an instant and ran down her throat into her body. This heat flow into the body, then into countless heat flow, in a short time between breathing, has been walking in her body.


    Warm!


    Comfortable!


    It''s like the whole body is being healed by every pore. Even a part of the medicine, even in her perception into her blood, into her heart and nucleus. On her body surface, the ferocious and terrifying bloodstains healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Her tall and delicate body kept twisting, and even finally sat down on the soft sofa, constantly wriggling.


    It''s itchy and comfortable.


    The opposite of the two feelings, let her as if floating in the clouds, she greedily enjoy these two feelings, would like to sink forever, never wake up.


    "Bang!"


    The bones in Saint Jenna''s body make a sound like popping beans, and the pair of tattered wings that she took back to her body also opened in an instant. Her delicate body slowly floated up from the sofa, and a special energy flow poured in from all directions and integrated into her body.


    Wings, quickly repaired.


    Breath, more and more powerful.


    "Bo..."


    Like the sound of pulling out the cork, it was very weak from the body of Saint Jenna, and her body expanded a lot in an instant, and her wings were larger. And her wings are more complicated than before.


    This moment.


    Saint Jenna''s closed eyes suddenly opened. With the flash of scarlet blood, a look of ecstasy appeared on her pale face. She clenched her fists and waved her arms fiercely. In the wind, her figure suddenly fell down in front of Tang Xiu and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu had been observing Saint Jenna and found that her breath was several times stronger than before. Looking at her grateful appearance, Tang Xiu asked curiously, "what happened to your body? Has the wound healed? "


    Saint Jenna fell on the ground, raised her head and said excitedly: "our blood clan has a strict blood hierarchy. I was just a little Baron''s blood level before, but after taking the pill you gave me, my wound was healed, and the most important thing was to make my blood qualitative change and break through to the Viscount level. Now even if I meet that Orc again, I''m confident I''ll blow his head off. "


    Tang Xiu looked at shengjena strangely and said, "that is to say, what I gave you was originally a pill for you to heal, but it was like a pill for increasing cultivation. It improved your strength and improved your blood level?"


    "Yes, that''s the case," she said


    Tang Xiu asked, "no adverse reactions?"


    Saint Jenna shook her head blankly and said, "no adverse reactions? I''m in good health now. Even if I don''t take blood for three days, I won''t feel weak. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought of one thing and asked, "your blood clan''s survival depends on blood?"


    "You''re right, our food is blood, and it''s blood that gives us energy," she said. Our blood group must take blood to survive for a long time. If we encounter high-quality blood, it can also change our blood quality and improve our level. "


    Even though he was in the fairyland, Tang Xiu did not encounter such a situation as the blood clan. He suddenly said curiously, "what kind of blood can be called high quality?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    As if she recalled something, she licked her lips subconsciously and said, "for example, the alien creatures higher than me, and the special human beings among you, like the professor. His blood quality is very high. When I was training with him, I injured him and secretly tasted a few drops of his blood. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly, as if he had found a funny toy. He got up and went around Saint Jenna for a few times. Then he came back to her and stopped. He groped his chin and asked, "what''s the special difference between your blood race and human beings?"


    Saint Jenna thought for a moment and said, "our blood race is born with stronger constitution than human beings, and its strength and speed are also better. We have wings. Humans don''t have wings. We rely on wings to absorb energy. By the way, our blood group has a heart nucleus, and human beings have no heart nucleus. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "stand up and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Take the pulse?


    St. Jenna stood up confused, standing in front of Tang Xiu, a little at a loss. She didn''t understand what Tang Xiu meant.


    Looking at Saint Jenna''s appearance, Tang Xiu immediately understood her mind. He laughed to cover up the embarrassment and said, "you don''t have to do anything. You just need to stretch out your wrist. Remember, if my power comes into your body, don''t resist, I won''t hurt you


    "Good!"


    At this time, Saint Jenna completely put down her guard against Tang Xiu. After all, Tang Xiu saved her life and even gave her a very powerful pill, which raised her blood level to a higher level, and her strength was several times stronger than before.


    Tang Xiu held down Saint Jenna''s wrist. To his surprise, the meridians in Saint Jenna''s body were very rare. There were only 108 veins in the whole body, and there were only 108 orifices in her body. These 108 meridians run through the limbs and five bones, and connect two pairs of wings vertically, forming a perfect cycle of the whole sky. However, at this time, there are only six meridians in Saint Jena''s body, which connect the limbs and wings.


    With Tang Xiu''s perception, she goes to the heart of Saint Jenna. Rao is aware that Tang Xiu will not hurt her, but subconsciously blocks her. The heart nucleus inside the heart is the most mysterious and important existence of the blood clan. If someone destroys the heart nucleus of the blood clan, he can directly kill the blood clan.


    Tang Xiu''s exploration didn''t stop. Even though she was blocked for a moment, she took back her sense of obstruction, wrapped her heart smoothly, and slowly integrated into it.


    A diamond shaped heart core, like a blood crystal, is very small and only the size of a fingernail. However, just from Tang Xiu''s perception, he felt that there was a huge amount of energy inside the heart core. Rao is now in a very high strength. If he is self exploded by this heart core, he can be injured.


    "It''s a fantastic heart core, a wonderful species."


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and was shocked by the magic of the creator. He became more and more curious about what kind of existence the earth was in space. There are many rare treasures in the fairyland, and there are also species that haven''t been seen in the fairyland.


    "Tang Xiu, I''ve arranged all the meals. The waiter will deliver it later... " Ouyang Lulu walked in from the outside with a brisk pace, but when she saw the open wings of Saint Jena, her words were choked in her throat. Rao is her mental tenacity, if it is not in broad daylight at this time, she is afraid that she will be too frightened and scream "ghost!"


    Tang Xiu took back that perception, turned his head and glanced at Ouyang lulu. He felt a headache. All his consciousness just now was observing the nucleus inside the heart of Saint Jena, but he didn''t notice the arrival of Ouyang lulu. I''m afraid it''s a headache to be explained when she sees Saint Jenna.


    On the contrary, it was St. Jenna. After being seen by Ouyang Lulu, she didn''t show any different expression. Instead, she stirred up her wings and came to Ouyang Lulu and held out her hand in a friendly way. She said with a smile, "Hello, beautiful miss Dongfang. I''m Saint Jena of the blood race from Salzburg."


    Ouyang Lulu tried to swallow her mouth, staring at the big eyes and wandering on Saint Jena several times, then carefully stretched out his hand. He shook hands with her with the first half of his fingers. His voice trembled and said, "Hello, I''m Ouyang Lulu, from Jingmen island."


    Saint Jenna said with a smile: "Miss Lulu, don''t be afraid. Although I belong to the dark camp, I am not a bad blood clan. Mr. Tang saved my life and helped me improve my strength. I am very grateful to him. You have his breath in you. You are his woman and my benefactor. "


    Blood clan!


    Help!


    Benefactor!


    Ouyang Lulu looked out for the liver. She jumped out of her smile and nodded. Then she ran to Tang Xiu. Her expression was still a little flustered. After sitting beside Tang Xiu, Ouyang Lulu grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "what''s the situation? How can there be blood sucking in the world No, how can there be blood clan? "


    Tang Xiu said, "there is nothing strange in the world. Since there are human beings, wild animals and birds, why can''t there be blood race? However, both monks and blood clans belong to hidden forces, which are rarely detected by ordinary people. If they are found out, they will use various means to keep the other party secret, or even kill those ordinary people. Bad, you found that Saint Jenna is the secret of blood clan. Do you think she will kill you"I, I, I..."


    Ouyang Lulu''s pupil shrinks and approaches Tang Xiu instantly, showing a look of fear. However, this look of fear lasted only a few seconds, and she immediately reacted. He hit Tang Xiu on his arm and said, "she didn''t kill you. How could she kill me? Moreover, you are his Savior, and I am her half Savior. How could she kill me. You villain, you frighten me


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing. He could hardly see Ouyang Lulu show his fear. Her appearance just now was very interesting. Holding her shoulder, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Lulu, I am a monk. I believe you already know. After all, there is a deep fear for the blood of the people. There is no hope for you to go out. I don''t want you and Saint Jenna to be in trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Ouyang Lulu nodded smartly this time.


    Tang Xiu looked at Saint Jenna and said, "well, put your wings away! Since you want to live here for a period of time, I will send someone to the hospital to look for fresh blood to ensure your daily consumption. But you can''t leave this building without my order. "


    "Mr. Tang, can I go to the top of the building? Because our blood clan not only devours the blood, but also absorbs the moonlight energy under the moonlight, which is also helpful to our practice


    Absorbing moonlight?


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered the lines observed on Saint Jenna''s wings. He closed his eyes, and the lines of those lines appeared in his mind. The more he recalled, the more intense the shock on his face. Finally, he even opened his eyes. Let Saint Jenna unfold her wings again and observe carefully.


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    At the same time, Tang Xiu praised him sincerely. His eyes were bright and bright, and his eyes were bright and bright.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu asked Ouyang Lulu to find paper and pen and quickly painted some patterns on them. In a few minutes, he drew a complete pattern. As the chaotic force in his body was integrated into the pattern, a faint suction came out from the above, and a trace of the moonlight force, which was extremely weak and could not even be felt by the low-level monks, was sucked into the pattern on the paper.


    Day!


    The power of moonlight is extremely thin!


    Tang Xiu thought of this, and immediately slapped his face and said with joy: "it''s very good. It''s really good! I didn''t expect that I had no intention of planting willows and willows, and I could get this great opportunity. "


    Yes! This is indeed a great opportunity. His practice of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" originally absorbed the power of the stars. And the moon is also a kind of stars, which naturally needs to absorb the power of the moon. If he arranges this array pattern to form an array during practice, it will definitely speed up the absorption speed and even increase his training speed many times.


    In the evening.


    Mo Yi arrives at the paradise villa, but he looks a little embarrassed and his gray hair is in a mess. Therefore, he is stopped by the security guard of Paradise villa.


    "Get out of my way. I''ll find someone."


    Mo Yi is anxious to see Tang Xiu and better wonder why Tang Xiu let him come alone, so his tone is particularly stiff.


    One of the security guards handed over a towel and asked curiously, "who are you looking for? If you tell me, maybe I can get in touch with you. "


    Mo Yi wipes the dust on his body with a towel. The dust is dirty in the laboratory because he is too anxious. A lot of dust is not wiped clean, even gray hair are gray, like an old migrant workers.


    "I''m looking for Tang Xiu. He By the way, he told me that after coming here, as long as you give out the name of Ouyang Lulu, Ouyang Lulu will take me to see him. "


    Several security guards were moved. One of them immediately took out his walkie talkie and passed the message. Without too much time, a Mountain View car drove by. Ouyang Lulu, dressed in a mink coat, looked at Mo Yi curiously and asked, "are you Professor Mo?"


    Mo Yi did not expect that it was such a beautiful girl to come out to pick him up. After nodding, he asked, "where is Tang Xiu? I need to see him immediately. "


    Ouyang Lulu outlined his mouth and said with a smile: "he is playing with a new toy. You can see him if you come with me, Professor mo. By the way, there may be a surprise for you later. "


    [at the request of Da Meng, today''s three shifts! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Mo Yi is old and has experienced too many surprises in his life, so he doesn''t have many waves in his heart. He follows Ouyang Lulu to the Western-style house in the deepest part of Tiantang mountain villa and gets off the observation car. He nods with appreciation and says, "this paradise villa has a good environment and is a good place for the elderly."


    Pension?


    Ouyang Lulu secretly rolled her eyes. In her eyes, this paradise villa is just a chicken that can lay golden eggs. Who would like to provide for the elderly here!


    "Professor Mo, it''s been a long time."


    Tang Xiu came out of the western style building and warmly welcomed him.


    Mo Yi said with a smile: "now you are my boss. If you let me come here, how dare I not hurry up to come here. But now the traffic is developed, but I don''t feel tired. But what did you ask me to do? Listen to this little girl, you still have a surprise for me? "


    Surprise?


    Tang Xiu glanced at Ouyang Lulu strangely. Is this girl digging a pit to amuse Mo Yi? If Mo Yi suddenly sees Saint Jena''s vampire appearance, he will not be scared to death!


    "Professor Mo, I think it''s not so much a surprise as a fright. I''ll let you know in advance that what you''ll see is not ordinary life. "


    Mo Yi said with a smile: "not ordinary life? Don''t worry! Old man, I''ve been to many places in my life. I''ve seen so many strange life species. Even if a ghost appears in front of me, I won''t frown. "


    Tang Xiu originally wanted to tell Mo Yi about the vampire in advance. Unexpectedly, he boasted about the vampire directly, which made him have no desire to speak out. Nodding, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since professor Mo is used to strange life, let''s go in! I''ve got her ready for you


    Enter the western style building.


    Mo Yi looks at St. Jena in the living room with a curious look. However, he sees Qin Shaoyang with his hands in his pocket and grins: "it''s said that the Zhang family is now being banned. It seems that he has provoked some big man. Otherwise, I this kind of small person how dare to run to the devil to touch his head! It''s you. I heard that the guy named Zhang has been chasing you for more than two years, and you haven''t let up yet? "


    "If he has the ability to read that, I can still think about it, he! It''s too tender. It''s Qin Dashao. Why are you not interested in me at all? Don''t tell me you don''t like women. "


    Qin Shaoyang rolled his eyes and said, "I said Ni Jie, can we have a good chat? How can you tell me that you are several years older than me


    Ni Jie laughs: "I''d like to."


    Qin Shaoyang shook his head and said with a smile, "you are the same as you were a few years ago. You have not changed at all. Well, let''s talk about business while we walk? "


    Ni Jie said with a smile, "why don''t we go to a cafe nearby? There''s cat excrement coffee there. It''s very authentic. "


    "It''s your treat


    "Good."


    Riverside Avenue, Bordeaux cafe.


    Although there are not many guests, everyone who comes here to drink coffee is well-dressed and dressed up as a successful person. In the position close to the glass window of the avenue, Zhang Zitao relies on the sofa, and his hot eyes are focused on a woman in the inner corner, and the woman is Xueyu.


    Zhang Zitao has seen countless beautiful women, but he has never seen a woman with such an empty valley and orchid flavor. She looks very noble and beautiful. She is just like a nine day Xuannu falling to the earth without any trace of fireworks.


    He was moved.


    From small to large, the women who let him heart will not exceed three, and the snow jade in front of him is one of them. The reason why he didn''t pick up a conversation was that he felt that he thought it was absurd that such women could only be viewed from a distance.


    "Let''s sit by the window."


    Ni Jie with a smile, looked around and said with a smile. Because Zhang Zitao is back to them, Ni Jie doesn''t see him.


    "Good!"


    Qin Shaoyang wants to talk to Ni Jie about something, so he doesn''t care.


    However, when they passed Zhang Zitao''s table and got to the window seat a little bit inside, Qin Shaoyang saw Zhang Zitao, and his face solidified at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ni Jie finds that Qin Shaoyang''s expression is not correct. She turns her head and looks behind her. She finds that Zhang Zitao is looking at the direction of the corner alone, and suddenly shows a strange expression.


    "Oh, the enemy''s road is narrow."


    "It''s going to be bad."


    Qin Shaoyang gave a bitter smile, and then went to Zhang Zitao, but said, "Qin Shao, I didn''t mean to run to the devil capital to be natural and unrestrained. I asked Ni Jie for help when I had something serious to do. I didn''t expect the devil to be so big, but I met you here. "


    Zhang Zitao frowned slightly. When he looked at Qin Shaoyang, he was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the little things before. What happened at the beginning has nothing to do with you. If I threaten you, don''t take it to heart. Well, you''re busy. I don''t have time to take care of you now. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The corner of Qin Shaoyang''s mouth is sketched, and a smile like expression appears on his face. Some time ago, in order to prepare for the establishment of Wenyu media company, he stayed in blue city for a period of time, with the purpose of mining several excellent students of Jindian Conservatory of music.


    Results.


    One time, he met Zhang Zitao who was in blue city. Because of the small conflict, his friend suffered a little loss. Even he was low-key threatened a few words. He suddenly met Zhang Zitao in modu. Although he showed a look of fear on the surface, he secretly decided that if this guy was arrogant and domineering again, he would really clean him up.


    But who would have thought that, instead of being provocative, they showed an attitude that they were too lazy to argue with him, or even had no time to pay attention to him.


    After Ni Jie saw Zhang Zitao, she followed his eyes and fell on Xue Yu, who was quietly reading a book. As a woman, Rao was still amazed by Xueyu''s appearance and was impressed by her temperament. She can understand why she stood in front of Zhang Zitao, as if the guy didn''t see himself.


    "Zhang Zitao, is that your friend? Why don''t you introduce us? " Ni Jie was originally pursued by Zhang Zitao. Although he didn''t care much about him, he still enjoyed the taste of being pursued. But now Zhang Zitao is looking for another target, which makes her a little sour.


    "Don''t you..."


    Zhang Zitao turned his eyes and glared at Ni Jie. However, when he saw Ni Jie''s appearance, his voice suddenly stopped. He quickly glanced at Xueyu with a guilty heart. Then he quickly stood up with a smiling face and said, "Xiaojie, how can it be you! I was just thinking about things and didn''t notice Cough. "


    Ni Heng, who is the beauty, laughs at me? Speaking of it, that beautiful woman is indeed excellent. She has a charming appearance and an empty valley and orchid like temperament. Even if she sits there quietly, her figure curve is very obvious. She is definitely a good figure. It''s no wonder that it can make you dizzy


    Zhang Zitao laughed a few times and explained, "Xiaojie, I don''t know her. In my eyes, you are also excellent. "


    Ni Jie quickly waved her hand and said, "come on! I have no interest in you. If you can stop pestering me in the future, I really want to help you catch up with that beauty. Come on, Shaoyang just came to Mordor. We have something to talk about. You can enjoy your beauty by yourself


    Qin Shaoyang smilingly said: "Zhang Shao, then we will not accompany."


    Although Zhang Zitao is playful and has the disposition to love one another, in his opinion, Ni Jie is also his favorite. Now she is dating other men alone, which makes him very unhappy. Almost as soon as Qin Shaoyang''s voice dropped, he immediately said, "wait a minute."


    Qin Shaoyang asked: "Zhang Shao still has something to do?"


    Zhang Zitao frowned and said, "who are you? How do you know Xiaojie? "


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile: "when we met in blue city, I didn''t tell you! I have a small role in the business. Compared with Zhang Shao, you are just a little bit of a witch. "


    Zhang Zitao''s brow frowns deeper. The more modest Qin Shaoyang is, the more he thinks Qin Shaoyang is not simple. Because of Ni Jie''s character, he knows that he is proud of himself like a phoenix with a tail up. She can''t even look at an ordinary character.


    But.


    He was extremely proud of himself. Naturally, he didn''t want the woman he liked to be dug by others in the magic land. So he looked cold and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what your status is. Stay away from Ni Jie. Otherwise, I don''t mind repeating what blue city has said


    Qin Shaoyang took a deep look at him, and suddenly said with a smile, "I now understand why you kicked on the iron plate some time ago. There is a saying in the art of War: know the enemy and know yourself, and win every battle. If you don''t even know the identity of others, you dare to be arrogant and defiant. Aren''t you afraid to bring disaster to your family? "


    Zhang Zitao was shocked. He vaguely felt that the last sentence of Qin Shaoyang was a little familiar. After a while, he suddenly remembered that he had said the same thing when he provoked Tang Xiu.


    Is


    Zhang Zitao''s face changed slightly. He blurted out: "do you know Tang Xiu?"


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile: "Tang Xiu is the idol of all the rich men and young people in the imperial capital. How can you not know him? Yes? Do you know Tang Xiu


    Zhang Zitao was very nervous and asked in a deep voice, "what is the relationship between you and Tang Xiu? Who the hell are you? "


    One side.


    Ni Jie looked at Zhang Zitao with pity and said with a smile: "as far as I know, you have been to the imperial capital last year. Even after you come back, you boast to your friends that you have got the qualification to enter Kangdi club. You have scattered gold and silver in it for several days. Don''t you know that he is the boss of conti club


    "What?"


    Zhang Zitao was like being struck by a thunder, and his whole body was numb and intolerable.


    Kangdi club?


    The most high-end club in the imperial capital, the Kangdi club that countless dandies dream of getting into?He


    He''s a big boss?


    Zhang Zitao finally understood what it means to "play a pig and eat a tiger". The people who can create Kangdi club can crush themselves in terms of wealth, status, and network. His father has a high status in Mordor, and his family is a real rich family, but


    Qin Shaoyang chuckled indifferently, took out his business card and handed it to Zhang Zitao. He said, "I know Tang Xiu because we are friends and business partners. If I didn''t go to the devil to look for him this time, I really dare not ignore the threat of you, the local snake, and dare not easily step on the devil


    Zhang Zitao wanted to cry, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his luck and even fart would hit his heel. It''s OK to have provoked Tang Xiu before. Today, he even provoked Qin Shaoyang, a cruel character who plays the role of pig eating tiger. The only thing that made him happy was that he didn''t pay much attention to what happened in blue city. Otherwise, if he had just met Qin Shaoyang, he would have caused great trouble.


    But.


    In front of Ni Jie, some male chauvinist is not willing to bow down and admit his mistake, so he can only force himself to say: "even if you are the boss of Kangdi club, I will not change my original intention. Don''t beat Ni Jie''s attention. She is bound to be my woman in the future. As for Tang Xiu He''s my uncle. "


    Uncle?


    Qin Shaoyang was stunned and then showed a strange look. Although he got the news that Zhang Zitao kicked on the iron plate some time ago and provoked a fierce role, he did not know who was provoked. But Tang Xiu surname Tang, Zhang Zitao surname Zhang, how to become uncle nephew relationship? Is it that Tang Xiu and Zhang Mingming became brothers?


    Ni Jie is also silly at this time. Naturally, she knows Tang Xiu. She was slapped by a dirty woman who was not open-minded a year ago. Tang Xiu was one of those events. She also remembered Tang Xiu deeply at that time. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so powerful?


    It''s supposed to be the same name, right?


    Ni Jie thinks for a moment, and her eyes fall on Zhang Zitao. She has a kind of illusion. Now Zhang Zitao seems to be a little different from before. For example, when we just met, he didn''t have any difficulties for Qin Shaoyang. And now, he knows that Qin Shaoyang''s identity is extraordinary, but he still doesn''t want to bow down.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Did he love me with all his heart?"


    Ni Jie''s idea sprouted in his mind, and suddenly his view of Zhang Zitao also changed. Although she doesn''t feel much about Zhang Zitao, she can choose to be a friend if he can really grow up.


    Cafe Corner.


    Xueyu put down her books and picked up the bag she had just bought to leave. Although she had just heard the conversation between Zhang Zitao and the name of Tang Xiu, she did not want to talk. In her opinion, Tang Xiu is excellent and it is normal to know him more.


    Zhang Zitao has been paying attention to Xueyu and finds that Xueyu wants to go. He has some problems in his heart. After weighing for a moment in his mind, he decided to go with him. So he said, "Xiaojie, I have other things to do. I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day. "


    Ni Jie is also aware of Xueyu''s move to leave. After hearing Zhang Zitao''s words, her idea that she had just looked at Zhang Zitao suddenly disappeared. With a look of disgust flashed from her eyes, she waved her hand and said, "you''re going to be busy with you. Don''t worry about us. I have a lot of things to do recently, and you don''t have to look for me. "


    Zhang Zitao didn''t seem to hear this, handed Qin Shaoyang a warning in his eyes, and then chased Xueyu out of the cafe. One hundred meters ahead, he quickened his pace, stopped Xueyu and said, "Hello, I''m Zhang Zitao. I don''t know what to call Miss Zhang?"


    Xue Yu frowns and stops. After just talking with Ni Jie and Qin Shaoyang, she can see that Zhang Zitao is a man with more flowers. She doesn''t like this kind of man. However, looking at Tang Xiu''s face, she still said faintly: "my name is snow jade, you can call me aunt."


    Aunt?


    Zhang Zitao is so stupid that he takes advantage of himself! He hesitated for a moment and asked, "why call you that?"


    Xueyu said, "I am a woman of Tang Xiu."


    "What?"


    Zhang Zitao''s eyes were tongue tied, and the whole person seemed to be hit by the thunder again. He has fantasized about snow Jade''s countless identities, even whether such a woman has already had a boyfriend, or whether she has been married. But he never dreamed that she was Tang Xiu''s woman.


    Xueyu nodded and said, "if you call Tang Xiu uncle, you should call me aunt. I''m going to Star Blue Villa later. Would you like to come with me


    "I''ll go Go to him. "


    Zhang Zitao was full of melancholy and roared in his heart. With an unnatural look on his face, he shook his head desperately and said, "no, no, no, I I have other things, so I won''t go to Star Blue Villa. You If you see Tang Xiu, say hello to me


    Finish.


    He was running away with his tail between his legs.


    [after the third watch break out, ask for a monthly ticket weakly! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Because it was Monday, Tang Xiu honestly finished all three classes in a day. Although he had taught himself all the knowledge in books, Han Qingwu didn''t want to see him truant, and he was too lazy to argue with the woman.


    As the bell rang at the end of the day, Yue Kai, who was sitting next to Tang Xiu, came up and said in a low voice, "what''s the arrangement for the evening? Would you like to go bowling with us


    Tang Xiu had something on his mind. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go because there''s something wrong in the evening. some other time! When I''m not busy, I''ll invite my brothers to dinner. "


    Yue Kai knew Tang Xiu''s identity and understood his busyness, so he nodded and said, "be careful when you go out. Recently, our demons are not peaceful. In a few days, there have been several very sensational homicides. As a big boss, you should bring some bodyguards. "


    Several homicides?


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what kind of homicide cases are they? I just heard that four bar girls were killed in one case


    Yue Kai lowered his voice and said, "the four bar girls were killed, which is just one of them. In addition, there were two homicide cases, respectively in Panyu District and Jingning district. It is said that even the police in Jingning district have been killed. It is absolutely a crime committed by outlaws. But now, the police are blocking me. If my father didn''t call me to let me run outside the school and pay attention to my safety, I would not have known


    Tang Xiu nodded and thought that the other two homicide cases should not be special events, otherwise, the intelligence personnel of Baiyan restaurant would have told themselves about the murder cases.


    With the teacher''s departure, Tang Xiu handed the book to Yue Kai to help him take it back. He walked out of the school alone. Although the research equipment needed by Professor Mo Yi has not been bought back, Tang Xiu still wants to know about the situation.


    "Didi..."


    A red BMW slowly stopped by Tang Xiu. With the door beside the driver''s seat opened, Han Qingwu came out and walked to Tang Xiu. Her walking posture was not correct, and there was also a bloodstain on her white neck.


    "Do you have time in the evening? Let''s eat together. "


    Tang Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, and did not answer Han Qingwu directly, but looked her up and down, and then said: "you are injured?"


    Han Qingwu Hun didn''t care and said: "it''s OK. I suffered a little injury in training."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "what are you up to?"


    Han Qingwu said, "I want to talk to you about something. Come on, let''s find a place to eat and talk. "


    Tang Xiu did not refuse. After entering the co driver''s seat, he soon left Mordor university with the red BMW starting. Tang Xiu in the co driver''s seat looked at Han Qingwu''s side face and suddenly said, "go to paradise villa for dinner! Your grandfather is there. "


    Han Qingwu was stunned and turned to be surprised and asked, "how could my grandfather be in paradise villa? And how do you know that? "


    Tang Xiu said: "he suffered a little injury and recuperated in paradise villa. When he gets there, he may tell you the cause and effect. "


    Han Qingwu knows Tang Xiu. If he doesn''t want to say it, even if he breaks the sand jar and asks the truth, he will not get the answer. When the two arrived at Paradise villa, Tang Xiu directly took Han Qingwu to Han Jintong''s foreign house and found that only Saint Jenna was watching TV in the living room.


    "What about Professor Mo and Han Jintong?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    St. Jenna jumped to her feet and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, Professor Mo is in the room sorting out materials, and my teacher is healing. Thank you very much for giving my teacher the healing elixir. His wound is half healed. The teacher said that in two or three days at most, his injury will be cured. "


    Tang Xiu said, "go and call him out! Tell him his granddaughter is here


    At this point.


    Han Jintong walked out of a door in the corridor. When he came out to see Han Qingwu, he suddenly showed a surprised look and said, "Xiaowu, how did you come?"


    Han Qingwu has already known about his grandfather''s injury, so Jianbu comes to Han Jintong and asks with concern: "grandfather, I heard Tang Xiu say that you are injured. How is the injury now? What happened? Who hurt you? "


    Han Jintong looked at Tang Xiu, and then said with a smile, "my injury is going to heal. Don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. It''s complicated to say. I''ll explain it to you later. By the way, this is Saint Jenna, who was my student when I was teaching at Yale University abroad. "


    "Hello, Han Qingwu. I''m shengjena. Nice to meet you. When I was in M, the professor often mentioned you


    Han Qingwu shook hands with her and said, "Hello, Saint Jena. My grandfather doesn''t want to tell me what happened. Can you tell me? "


    Saint Jenna glanced at Han Jintong, then looked at Tang Xiu. She found that their expressions were calm and didn''t mean to stop them. She immediately apologized and said, "in fact, the professor was hurt to help me. I was a member of the blood clan. I was chased and killed and fled to China. I knew the professor was in China, so I asked him for help, hoping that he could give me a hiding place. But I didn''t expect that those assassins put dark soul fragrance on me, a kind of gas with strong tracking effect. As a result, my whereabouts were exposed, and the professor was not willing to give up on me, so we were all hurt"What is the blood group?"


    Han Qingwu recently learned about some large international organizations, but has not heard of organizations with the name of blood clan.


    "The blood clan is not an organization, but a collective name of a race," said Saint Jenna. Blood clan members are called vampires again


    With that, she opened her wings and exposed her fangs. With the release of a huge breath, she said again, "you should have watched TV. The vampire in it is our blood family. It''s just that there are some differences between what we play on TV and our blood clan. "


    Han Qingwu is full of shock, but she is not as scared as Mo Yi. She feels the strong breath coming from her face. She also bursts out a huge breath in an instant, rolling towards Saint Jena.


    "What?"


    Han Jintong stood aside, feeling the huge breath of St. Jenna and Han Qingwu. The unbelievable expression appeared on his old face, and even his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. Saint Jenna has a lot of strength and he knows it clearly. But But when did my precious granddaughter become a strong man?


    "All right


    Tang Xiu glanced at them, walked to the sofa and sat down. Then he said, "Han Qingwu, I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have already possessed such a powerful strength. Should it be the late stage of Qi training? If you keep going at this rate, you may soon be able to compete with St. Jenna. "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I''m still weak. If I don''t use Zhenyuan, even some martial arts masters can beat me. Your men did teach me some martial arts skills, but those things are specially used for killing people, and they are not suitable for me


    Han Jintong finally couldn''t help it. He came to Han Qingwu and asked excitedly: "Xiaowu, you Have you become a monk


    Han Qingwu nodded and said: "grandfather, I can only practice one set of skills, and my strength and speed have been improved a lot, but I''m not good at the others."


    Han Jintong''s old face was full of excitement. He thought that it was the cultivation skill that Tang Xiu taught his granddaughter. He said gratefully: "Mr. Tang, thank you for teaching my granddaughter to practice Kung Fu. Your kindness to our Han family is more than God!"


    Han Qingwu bewildered: "what kind of kindness?"


    Han Jintong quickly said: "Xiaowu, originally I and Saint Jena were pursued by the enemy, and have reached a desperate situation. If Mr. Tang hadn''t come all of a sudden to save us, we would have been dead by now. So, he''s my Savior. "


    Han Qingwu didn''t expect to have such a secret, so she would like to thank Tang xiudao. But Tang Xiu didn''t give her the chance. Instead, he stood up and said, "you talk. I''ll arrange dinner."


    At the door.


    Mo AWU just came over and saw Tang Xiu come out. He said, "boss, Chi Nan called and said that there is a Jimu in Changxi city who wants to see you. Now he has arrived in Mordo. However, Chi Nan did not dare to make a decision without authorization, so he called to ask for your opinion. "


    Jimu?


    Tang Xiu thought of Ji Mu, whom he knew when he was racing on Laoshan Road. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "tell Chi Nan, let that Ji Mu come to paradise villa!"


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and immediately walked towards the distance.


    At this time, Han Qingwu came out of the door and saw that Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and did not leave. She came and said, "Tang Xiu, thank you."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "nothing."


    Han Qingwu was silent for more than ten seconds. He seemed to make a decision in the bottom of his heart and said, "do you have time the day after tomorrow? Can you go to a place with me


    Tang Xiu asked, "that''s why you came to me today?"


    "Yes


    Han Qingwu nodded and said.


    "Where?" Tang Xiu asked


    Han Qingwu said: "the day after tomorrow is the final of the national black boxing match. There will be many people who are good at Kung Fu, even masters. One of them, Li Tong, was only about 40 years old, but he had already reached the level of master five or six years ago. His moves are very tricky and vicious. In the past, he killed 60% of the boxers he fought with, and 30% of them became disabled. Only 10% of the boxers admit defeat in time can they escape from the attack. "


    "Although I''m very strong now, I don''t know what to do in the face of real life and death. So I want you to accompany me


    "All right?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "when did you start to play black market boxing?"


    Han Qingwu bit his lower lip and said, "it''s been two months."


    Tang Xiu sighed secretly. He didn''t expect Han Qingwu to be so stubborn. In order to have a strong power, he even took risks to fight black market boxing. He has heard of that kind of black market boxing. He has to set up the situation of life and death in every game. In the arena, life or death depends on his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Tang Xiu hated xueqingcheng, and was more complex about Han Qingwu''s identity. However, he did not want Han Qingwu to die in the black market boxing ring, but hoped that Han Qingwu could remember the things in the fairyland, and then the two men would make a complete end.


    "I''ll go."


    Tang Xiumian expressionless reply, then walked straight away. He doesn''t want to stay with Han Qingwu more. From time to time in his mind, he will think of the years when he lived in the fairyland and the snowy city. That sweet years, but now like a sharp knife cut his heart, very painful.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared in the restaurant building of Tiantangshan villa and chose a window seat on the second floor at random. He took out a cigarette to light it, and his expression was a little numb. He couldn''t understand why han Qingwu wanted to make herself stronger. Even if the incident in Jingmen island made her feel bitter, she would not be able to hone herself with black market boxing, which hovered on the edge of life and death.


    What is the reason?


    Tang Xiu was puzzled and his expression became more and more dignified.


    "What do you think?"


    When a fragrant wind blows, Ouyang Lulu, dressed in a black leather coat with flowing black hair, sat down on the sofa opposite tangxiu and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiusong opened his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "consider a little bit of small things. By the way, when a friend comes, his name is Jimu. Please tell me if anyone comes, bring him here. "


    Ouyang Lulu nodded, took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Then she held her chin and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, I want you to teach me how to practice. You can''t be partial to one."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "it''s OK to teach you to practice, but why do you say I prefer one to the other?"


    Ouyang Lulu said: "since I saw the vampire Saint Jena, I have realized that you know how to practice, not only you, but also Gu Xiaoxue. So I called Kangxia


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "what do you call Kangxia for?"


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "you think I''m stupid! Other women have a relationship with you. I''m not sure, but I''m sure about Kangxia. Because if it wasn''t for you, Kangxia would go all out to manage Shengtang group? Even, I have learned that you don''t care much about the business of Shengtang group. It''s Kangxia who controls the whole situation. "


    Tang Xiu knew that Ouyang Lulu was smart, but he didn''t expect that he had so much in mind. She calls Kangxia, absolutely with the skill of induction, otherwise, with Kangxia''s intelligence, it is absolutely impossible for her to talk easily.


    He doesn''t quite understand women''s thoughts.


    However, he felt the trouble of many women. He had never eaten pork, and had seen pigs run. The 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards of the ancient emperor were extremely wonderful. Those who have three wives and four concubines often catch fire in the backyard?


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Tang Xiu, who was silent. His heart suddenly jumped and said, "honey, I don''t mean to blame you, and I won''t compete with Kangxia now. As long as you care about me, can think of other women, can also think of me enough. Just like practicing... "


    That''s what I said.


    Ouyang Lulu held the hand under the table, but she knew that Kangxia should have a very heavy weight in Tang Xiu''s heart. She could not compare herself to helping Tang Xiu manage the business empire. However, she firmly believes that she can pierce the stone with dripping water. Even if Tang Xiu''s heart is frozen, she can also warm it with love and burn it on Tang Xiu''s heart.


    Tang Xiu raised his head slowly and said, "I''ll stay here tonight."


    As soon as Ouyang Lulu''s eyes lit up, she nodded with joy. She understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words and noticed the change of Tang Xiu''s attitude.


    In the past.


    Tang Xiu was very repellent to her. Even if they had a relationship a few days ago, she still used the method of encouragement. But since the two days, Tang Xiu never touched her again. If she is not lost in her heart, it is absolutely deceptive, but she also has the reserved side of a woman, and she can not constantly use the methods of provocation or doggerel.


    "Sure enough, his heart is soft. If their performance is too strong, but will make the chicken fly, the gain is not worth the loss. If a man wants to get his heart, he has to open his heart a little bit in a circuitous way. Only by deepening his feelings will he accept himself completely in the future, and he can''t do without himself. " Ouyang Lulu''s smile is particularly brilliant, and her big eyes are smiling into crescent shape.


    On a road near paradise heights, a Maserati car whistling and speeding towards paradise heights. Ji Mu, who drives in person, learns from Chi Nan that Tang Xiuyuan would like to see him, and his whole heart is immersed in surprise.


    These two days.


    He couldn''t forget the scene he saw that night in Laoshan Mountain and Tang Xiu''s immortal means. Of course, he also saw the cruel side of Tang Xiu, and finally ordered people to kill the six monsters. Although he was a little uneasy in his heart, he decided to fight because of his fierce strength.


    He wants to be strong.


    If he wants to have the terrorist force of Tang Xiu, even if he can only get the way to fly, he is willing to take a risk. Therefore, when he came to Mordo this time, he did a lot of homework and brought very rich gifts. Only the two wild ginseng plants with a thousand years old were asked to pay hundreds of millions of money to buy them from a good friend''s grandfather.Soon.


    Jimu parked his car in the parking lot of Paradise villa. Before he got off the car, he found a middle-aged man coming up and knocking on the window.


    "Are you?"


    Ji Mu doubts a way.


    The middle-aged asked, "are you Mr. Ji Muji?"


    Jimu said, "yes, I am."


    The middle-aged said, "Hello, Mr. Ji. Our boss asked me to wait for you here. He said that after you arrived, he would take you to see him immediately."


    Jimu asked, "is your boss Tang Xiu?"


    The middle-aged hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Tang should also be our boss, because he is our boss''s man."


    Jimu good strange way: "your boss is?"


    The middle-aged said: "our boss''s surname is Ouyang, from Jingmen island."


    Jimu knows that there is a Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, and even the eldest daughter of Ouyang family. Although there is no intersection, the eldest lady of Ouyang family is proud and looks like a princess. He still remembers it vividly.


    Suddenly.


    He looked at the middle-aged and asked, "your boss is not Ouyang Lulu?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you are right. Our boss is Ouyang lulu. Do you know our boss


    Ji Mu has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Ouyang Lulu is a beautiful woman. She can almost be compared with Zhang Xinya, the most beautiful woman he thinks. Unexpectedly, she is Tang Xiu''s woman. However, thinking of Tang Xiu''s identity, he was immediately relieved. I''m afraid that only Ouyang Lulu, a beauty of the same rank, could be worthy of him?


    "Several times."


    Jimu perfunctorily, then from the trunk out of the prepared gifts, followed by the middle-aged side to the restaurant building. When he saw that Tang Xiu was sitting by the window chatting with Ouyang Lulu, he immediately quickened his pace. With a cautious smile on his face, he said, "brother Tang, sister-in-law, am I not disturbing you?"


    Brother Tang?


    Sister in law?


    Tang Xiu was so embarrassed by Jimu''s name that he only met Jimu once. When did he get to know this? On the contrary, Ouyang Lulu, the title of "sister-in-law", seems to be filled with honey and secretly praises Ji Mu. After she got up quickly, she stood at the table and said with a smile: "Ji Mu, I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s friend was you. It seems that my man is really excellent. Even the Ji family in Changxi city has friendship with all the children. Come on, let''s talk about it! I''ll tell the kitchen to get you some good wine and food. "


    Seeing Ouyang Lulu leave, Tang Xiu made a gesture to Jimu and asked him to sit opposite him with a smile: "brother Jimu, which one are you singing?"?


    Jimu pushed the four gift boxes tied with colorful ropes and said with a smile, "we left Laoshan last year. We haven''t been in touch for a long time. I can still remember the demeanor of Tang brothers at the beginning! No, recently, when I was a little free, I came to visit brother Tang in Mordor. "


    "Is this?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to four gift boxes.


    Jimu said with a smile: "I have got some gadgets recently. Since I come to visit, I have to bring some gifts. I hope you don''t despise brother Tang! "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ji Mu deeply. The sudden visit to Jimu and the gifts he had prepared made Tang Xiu have deep meaning. After a moment of silence, he slowly asked, "Jimu, do you have anything I can do for you?"


    Jimu was stunned, then shook his head and said: "no, no, I really want to come and visit you, because brother Tang, your ability makes me admire. Nowadays, there are not many people that I can admire, so I can get closer to you and get along well with you. That''s what I came here for. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your way of making friends is novel. Well, I''ll take this gift whether you have other purposes or not. If you''re not in a hurry to go back tonight, stay for the night! "


    "Yes


    Jimu is happy at the bottom of my heart.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s cell phone ring suddenly rang. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number, he suddenly showed a strange expression. After thinking about it, he didn''t avoid Jimu. He connected the phone and said with a smile, "Shaoyang, how did you think of calling me?"


    On the mobile phone, Qin Shaoyang''s voice came out: "brother Tang Xiu, I''m now in the magic capital. Do you think it''s convenient for us to have a meal together? I I want to talk to you about something


    Tang Xiu and Qin Shaoyang have business cooperation. Naturally, he would not refuse. He covered his mobile phone and looked at Jimu and said, "a friend of my imperial capital said that he would like to meet with me to talk about something, or I would call him over and let''s drink together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Jimu is very lucky to see Tang Xiu. He doesn''t mind if other friends of Tang Xiu come here. Even, Tang Xiu''s inquiry made him feel flattered. He secretly felt that Tang Xiu''s character was really good while he was hiding it.


    "Jimu?"


    More than half an hour later, Qin Shaoyang arrived in a hurry. When he saw that the person who had dinner with Tang Xiu was Ji Mu, he suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Jimu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the friend Tang Xiu said was Qin Shaoyang, his brother. After pushing aside the chair and standing up, Ji Mu said with a smile, "just now Brother Tang said that he had a friend. He never thought it was you, second brother."


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was you who drank with brother Tang Xiu. How did you get together? "


    "I''m here to visit brother Tang."


    Tang Xiu listened to their conversation, motioned to Qin Shaoyang to sit down and asked, "you two knew each other before?"


    Qin Shaoyang said with a smile: "brother Tang Xiu, Ji Mu and I are brothers of worship. When we were young, we had a strong sense of loyalty in the world. We happened to meet Jimu and had a fight with others. Later we got along slowly and found that a group of brothers were very good, so..."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since you know each other, I don''t have to introduce you. However, Shaoyang, how did you run to the devil? What''s the matter? "


    Qin Shaoyang glanced at Jimu and finally said, "there are two things to do when you come to the devil capital. First, the headquarter of our group company is set up in the capital of emperor. It will open on May 1st. Can you come and join us then? Zhu Changtian, the CEO hired by the company, also wants to meet you and Chu Yi. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if I can spare time during the May Day holiday, I will go to the imperial capital. Talk about the second thing. "


    Qin Shaoyang said: "as far as I know, the star Zhang Xinya is now in the magic capital. And I heard from my friend that you and Zhang Xinya have a good relationship, so can you sign her to our company? By the way, her agency engagement is over, and now she is free. "


    Tang Xiu said: "business is business, friendship is friendship. I understand that. Of course, if you can use friendship to talk about business, it is not impossible. Well, I''ll call Zhang Xinya later and ask her if she''s interested in coming to our company. No matter how she decides in the end, I respect her choice. "


    Happy, Qin Shaoyang looked around and said in a low voice, "Tang Xiu, it''s said that Zhang Xinya is very poor recently. As long as the price we give is high enough and the contract treatment is good, I think it''s hard for her to have any reason to refuse. By the way, you can directly tell her that once we sign the contract, we will pay her five million in advance. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "she is very poor?"


    Qin Shaoyang nodded and said, "yes! There is a lot of rumors in the circle that she has invested in any business, which seems to be related to the construction business, and has not received any return so far. Now a lot of people in the entertainment industry are waiting to see jokes. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I understand. I''m afraid those who want to see Zhang Xinya''s jokes will eventually become jealous. She won''t lose money, and she''ll make a lot of money in the future. "


    Qin Shaoyang bewildered: "how to say?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t hide it. He said directly, "the real estate business that Zhang Xinya invested in was invested with me. Has Jin Xingkui heard of JINDA real estate? I designed the new property that he developed recently. Zhang Xinya and I have shares in it. "


    "What?"


    Qin Shaoyang showed a look of shock, even Ji Mu was stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xinya and Tang Xiu had such a deep relationship and were partners in business.


    "Zhang Xinya is going to be rich."


    Qin Shaoyang and Ji Mu look at each other, and they think of this problem. After all, it''s hard not to get rich if you can hold on to the big tree of Tang Xiu.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu called Han Qingwu and asked her to leave for a day. Then he called Zhang Xinya and found out that she was in the magic capital and arranged to meet tomorrow.


    This night. Tang Xiu spent time with Ouyang lulu. After several rains and clouds, Rao Shi''s physique had greatly improved. He was still tired and panting and fell asleep with Tang Xiu.


    The next day, Tang Xiu left Tiantang mountain villa and went to the place he had made an appointment with Zhang Xinya. To his disappointment, the beauty salon only received women, and male comrades refused to enter. Thanks to Zhang Xinya''s good relationship with the owner of the beauty salon, Tang Xiucai was taken in by the beauty salon staff through the back door and went directly to the office area on the fourth floor.


    "The country of women?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised to find that the beauty salon has many employees, at least more than 100, and without exception, all are young and beautiful women. Tang Xiu was very determined, but he was still embarrassed when he faced the women who came and went in the corridor wearing revealing clothes, almost all of them half open pajamas.


    "It''s strange that we have men here! Who has such a big face to let our boss open the back door? Can''t the boss be moved? "


    "I bet 100 yuan. I''m definitely not the boss''s man. Otherwise, with the boss''s character, she would be willing to bring the male ticket to us?""Yes, that''s right. If the boss falls in love, he will definitely hide his boyfriend so as not to be taken away by you goblins."


    "Ha ha, the sisters are all serving the ladies. Who wants to make an exception to hook up with this handsome guy?"


    "If I can go, it''s free for two hours..."


    "Shameless!"


    "Fox spirit..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu listened to these women''s words and couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. They all said that there were three women in a play. These more than a hundred women were just dozens of big movies that were kneaded together. Compared with the aunts in the vegetable market, they were all able to explode.


    Subconsciously, he quickened his pace, followed the woman who brought him in, quickly across the office area and into the innermost general manager''s office. At the window, a woman in a brown vest, a white shirt and white trousers, with her short hair and her back to him, looks out. She has a good figure and looks young. Her hands are in her trouser pockets, and she has a very handsome posture.


    "Boss, Mr. Tang has brought it."


    "Well, you go out first."


    That woman''s voice is very neutral, the head also did not return to say.


    "Yes."


    As the woman left, she closed the door from the outside.


    Zhang Zhizhi is not afraid of any trick here, even though he doesn''t know what the trick is. Finding that the woman didn''t mean to turn around, Tang Xiu went straight to one side of the sofa and sat down. He raised his legs and asked, "smoke a cigarette, don''t you mind?"


    The woman finally slowly turned around, a beautiful suffocating face, but because of the neutral dress, bring a kind of alternative beauty. She is gorgeous but not demon, cold but not cold, just like a green lotus in the shallow pool in the cold winter season.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu''s posture was frozen when he was about to take out his cigarette. His eyes showed a strange look. This face is as like as two peas Zhang Xinya, but Tang Xiu can be sure that it is not Zhang Xinya, and the two person looks alike, but the temperament that reveals from inside to outside can never be imitated perfectly.


    "What? If I haven''t seen you for such a short time, you don''t know me? "


    The corner of the woman''s mouth outlined, showing a bit of fun, said a smile.


    Tang Xiu shook as like as two peas and then took a cigarette. Then he said, "although you are the same as Zhang Xinya, you are not her at all. And I I''ve never seen you before. If I guess well, you and Zhang Xinya should be twin sisters, but I can''t guess whether you are a sister or a sister. "


    "Well?"


    The woman looked at Tang Xiu deeply and was greatly surprised. Her name is Zhang Xinyue, Zhang Xinya''s twin sister, but no one has been able to recognize her sister since she was young, especially when she first met herself and was sure that she was not her sister Zhang Xinya.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Zhang Xinyue held up her arms and looked at Tang Xiu with her back to the window.


    Tang Xiu said, "the reason is very simple. You have different temperament. I''m not looking at your appearance, because a person can dress up to be very coquettish or neutral. But you are not. You are the temperament revealed from your bones. There are subtle differences in your words and deeds. Zhang Xinya is warm and kind-hearted. When we get along with her, we will have a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze. However, you are different. Although it is the first time for us to meet, you give people a kind of elegant but not evil, cold but not cold, and quiet as green lotus. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Zhang Xinyue clapped her hands and exclaimed, "I finally understand why my sister often mentions you in front of me. She is handsome in appearance, delicate in mind and excellent in intelligence. Of course, that''s probably why you can create Shengtang group and become the most potential group company in the business world today. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m a layman, a common college student. The children of poor families are in charge of the family early, so they think more and do more than others do. "


    Zhang Xinyue did not adapt to Tang Xiu''s modesty. In her opinion, Tang Xiu should be a young man full of pride. For example, he just sat on the sofa without his own consent, and even lit a cigarette without his consent. However, his modesty seems to come from the heart rather than disguise.


    It''s contradictory.


    The fusion of the two characters is like the fusion of good and evil in the ancient Wulin, forming a unique atmosphere of both good and evil.


    "This kind of person can''t see through."


    Zhang Xinyue murmured from the bottom of her heart. Then she went to Tang Xiu and sat down. She asked, "Mr. Tang, my sister is doing beauty. I''m afraid you have to wait a moment. May I ask you a question while I''m chatting with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Tang Xiu had seen countless twin sisters, but it was the first time that he saw such a similar twin sister. In a rather interesting situation, he made a gesture and said, "ask!"


    Zhang Xinyue asked directly, "does Mr. Tang like my sister? Would you like to be my brother-in-law? "


    "Cough..."


    Rao is Tang Xiu''s brain opening. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xinyue would suddenly ask such questions. But looking at Zhang Xinyue''s straight eyes, he coughed and laughed: "I think you misunderstood me. Your sister and I are just ordinary friends. Besides, I have a girlfriend, so I can''t be your brother-in-law. "


    Zhang Xinyue frowned and said, "is your girlfriend as beautiful as my sister? Is my sister excellent? "


    Tang Xiu said: "whether a woman is good or not, especially in the face of emotional problems, there is no way to compare. The woman I like, I naturally think she is excellent, but the woman I don''t like, even if she is excellent to the sky, still can''t talk about marriage


    Zhang Xinya snorted coldly: "this is a fallacy. How can a good woman have men who don''t like it?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "if a man likes a good woman when he sees one, the world will be in chaos. Let''s take an example. Your sister is very excellent. She not only has excellent appearance and body temperament, but also is a well-known big star. The most important thing is that she has a good personality. She wants money and money and has status. In the eyes of countless men, she is really excellent. "


    "And you are her sister, and you also have excellent external beauty. In addition, if you can open such a big beauty shop in modu, you should be rich in money and have a high status in the hearts of countless women. This kind of condition, I''m afraid, is also an excellent woman in the eyes of many men. "


    "Love each other because you are excellent Do you think it''s ridiculous for me to fall in love with you two sisters at the same time? It''s a lot of love? "


    Zhang Xinyue was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. She thought the problem was simple and pure. In the days when she got along with her sister Zhang Xinya, she could feel that her sister really liked Tang Xiu, which she mentioned all day long, and might even be very affectionate.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity today, she wants to understand Tang Xiu''s feelings for her sister. But I didn''t expect such a result. Is this "falling flower deliberately flows without mercy"?


    All of a sudden.


    She loved her sister very much and could not hate Tang Xiu. On the contrary, she admired Tang Xiu a little. After all, in the condition of her sister, I''m afraid that the man who wants to marry her can arrange a hundred circles around the devil, but this one is rational enough and sincere enough.


    Zhang Xinyue slowly stood up and bowed under the gaze of Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, since you and my sister can''t be together, can you please keep a distance from her in the future? If you can, I hope today is your last meeting. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Zhang Xinyue said solemnly, "let''s open the window and speak up while my sister is away. I should have a good feeling for you. Since you already have a girlfriend, you can''t marry my sister in the future, so the best choice is to let time kill her affection. Mr. Tang, you are a smart man. I believe you can understand. I don''t want my sister to get hurt


    After a long silence, Tang Xiu finally nodded and said, "I understand. But I can''t guarantee that I won''t see her for the rest of my life, because I can''t decide whether to see or not. But you can rest assured that after today, I will try to keep a distance from her. "


    Zhang Xinyue got Tang Xiu''s reply, and she was very fond of him. Because she realized that Tang Xiu was not an amorous person, and she was not complacent because she knew that an excellent woman was in love with him. This kind of performance and reply of him has the demeanor of a modest gentleman.


    "No wonder my sister likes him. This kind of man is really excellent."


    Zhang Xinyue murmured in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she remembered Tang Xiugang''s conclusion on "excellence" and "emotion", and could not help laughing. It seems that he is very right. If he only relies on an excellent one, he must be sure that he likes it. Then he also likes him?


    "Mr. Tang, wait a moment. I''ll see if my sister is ready."


    With Zhang Xinyue''s departure, the smile on Tang Xiu''s face gradually converged, and even his handsome face showed a bitter smile. He did not expect that he would have such a strong peach blossom luck when he returned to the earth. Even Zhang Xinya, a well-known big star, had feelings for himself.


    He couldn''t figure out what was good about himself?


    In addition to the appearance is not bad, but more handsome; of course, also a little richer than others, but the rich also went to the sea; strength, he is a monk, has a strong strength, but the world is not the only one; personality, his personality is not publicized, even deliberately low-key, will not be too provocative to women? In terms of Medicine


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to know, but he was scared. His EQ is not high, but his IQ is very high. After careful consideration, he found that he had so many advantages, and even any one of them was outstanding in a certain field.


    "Rebirth, crossing.""It''s really a killer of life."


    Tang Xiuqiao sat on the sofa with two legs, releasing the power of Zhenyuan, wrapping up the ash, and constantly flying to the window gap. Women''s world has no ashtray, smoking a cigarette is not so convenient!


    Not long.


    Zhang Xinyue, who left, returned to the office with Zhang Xinya. Not much difference between as like as two peas in two identical figures, Tang Xiu couldn''t resist the mystery of the dark maker. With the similarity of their sisters, I am afraid that some familiar people will recognize them wrong.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Zhang Xinya was very happy to see Tang Xiu. After coming over at a brisk pace, he threw his bag on the sofa beside him and sat beside Tang Xiu, saying, "yesterday, you called me and said," what''s the matter? And how do you know I''m in Mordor? I''ve been out very little since I''ve been here, and I haven''t even been to business


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t know you were in the magic capital. Qin Shaoyang told me that. What''s more, I''m here to be a lobbyist. "


    Qin Shaoyang?


    Zhang Xinya was surprised and said, "the boss of Kangdi club, the capital of the emperor? The only successor of the Qin family in business? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, he is."


    Zhang Xinya puzzled: "what kind of lobbyist do you help him?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Qin Shaoyang and Chu Yi have set up a cultural and entertainment group company. I invested one billion yuan and held 30% of the company''s shares. Chu Yi invested 500 million yuan and held 15% of the shares. Ten percent of the shares reserved will be used for the senior management of the company in the future. The remaining 45 percent of the shares belong to Qin Shaoyang, who invested 1.5 billion yuan. Of course, Chu Yi and I are not involved in this group company. Qin Shaoyang is in charge of it. He knows that your agency contract has expired, so he wants me to invite you to join the entertainment group. In addition to a 1% stake in the group, there is a better treatment than before. "


    Zhang Xinya said without thinking: "I agree."


    "Can''t agree."


    Zhang Xinyue called immediately.


    Tang Xiu glanced at Zhang Xinyue and understood what she was thinking. On the contrary, Zhang Xinya frowned, and a puzzled look appeared on her face and asked, "little sister, why can''t you agree? I didn''t plan to open my own studio. Now I have nothing to do. As you know, I''m poor recently and I''m going to ask you to help me. How can I do without working? Besides, this company has shares in Tang Xiu, and I believe he will not let me suffer


    Zhang Xinyue''s heart secretly Feifei: it''s because this company has Tang Xiu''s shares, I don''t want you to agree. If we can avoid meeting with him in the future, it is better to have other aspects of intersection.


    But.


    She didn''t dare to say this, but she said bravely: "elder sister, I think you are really tired in recent years. It''s better to have a rest first. Besides, you still have me! Even if you are willing to rest for ten or eight years, I can support you


    Zhang Xinya was warmed by her sister''s words. However, even though she was very moved, she was not willing to let her sister support herself, so she firmly said, "Xinyue, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have decided to join the entertainment group. "


    Zhang Xinyue knows her sister. She is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Few people can change the things she decides. However, on second thought, Tang Xiu almost didn''t care about the entertainment company. In this case, if my sister was busy, I''m afraid the two people would not meet much.


    So.


    She could only smile bitterly and said, "sister, since you have already thought about it, I respect your decision. But don''t be too tired. You can''t make enough money. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Tang Xiu got Zhang Xinya''s reply, but he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He got up and said with a smile, "I have other things to do, so I''ll go first.". Xinya, I''ll send you Qin Shaoyang''s mobile phone number by SMS. Please contact him on your own initiative! "


    Zhang Xinya said quickly, "so soon? We just met for a while. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Zhang Xinyue carelessly, and then said with a smile, "there are many things to do. I have to go. I''ll contact you when I''m finished. "


    Although Zhang Xinya was unwilling to do so, she was afraid to disturb Tang Xiuzheng affairs, so she nodded her head full of disappointment.


    "Ring bell..."


    At this moment, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring. When he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was mo AWU, he immediately connected and asked, "ah Wu, what''s up?"


    "Boss, something happened..."


    A moment later, the smile on Tang Xiu''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a bit gloomy and dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    After leaving the beauty salon opened by Zhang Xinyue, Tang Xiu came out in a hurry and immediately asked in a deep voice, "ah Wu, tell me the specific situation."


    Instead of starting the car in a hurry, moawu handed over a stack of materials and said, "last night, there were four murders in modu. The murderer''s methods were extremely cruel. People from that special department of the country got involved and a team of four was killed. According to statistics, there were 16 dead people killed last night, and the four murder scenes were located in four directions, Southeast and northwest of modu


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "have similar murders happened before?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "yes, there were three murders in the last two days. One of them we know who the fierce beast is, is the assassin of the dark club. The other two are very similar to last night''s cases. I suspect that the same gang was responsible for the six murders. But I don''t know what they''re trying to do


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and called Li Xiaojie. To his surprise, Li Xiaojie, as a member of the National Intelligence Department, did not know what happened. However, he told Tang Xiu another thing, a member of a special team in the country, had secretly arrived at the magic capital.


    "What is the purpose?"


    Tang Xiu touched his chin, his eyes flashing with the light of thinking.


    Mo AWU did not disturb Tang Xiu until Tang Xiu took out his cigarette and lit it. Then he asked, "boss, where are we going next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to paradise villa! I don''t know if these criminal cases have anything to do with Saint Jenna, but now it''s obvious that the demons are surging. St. Jenna stayed in Mordor, there must be no accident. In this way, you tell me to send some people to hide in paradise heights to ensure the safety of Saint Jenna. "


    "Good!"


    Moawu agreed.


    Tang Xiu went back to heaven villa and first went to see Qin Shaoyang and told him Zhang Xinya''s decision. Then, he came to the deep-seated Western-style building and found a heavy-duty container truck moving things down. Only after Tang Xiu learned about it, did Tang Xiu know that the research equipment needed by Mo Yi had been delivered.


    "Saint Jenna, you can''t leave this building without my permission. Something''s going on outside. Now the demons are very dangerous. I don''t want any unexpected troubles. " Tang Xiu appeared before and after Saint Jenna and told her directly.


    "What danger?"


    Saint Jenna''s face changed slightly. She thought it was the dark club who sent an assassin to pursue her. You should know that she still has the smell of dark soul fragrance. If other assassins come to Mordor, they will be able to find the smell and find here.


    Tang Xiu said: "recently, there have been many serious murders in demons. People from the official special departments of China have intervened, even the military. I don''t know the purpose behind the murders, but I will live here recently. In addition, I have sent some people around to protect your safety. "


    Saint Jenna nodded solemnly, and Tang Xiu''s words were like giving her a tranquilizer to suppress the panic. After all, she knew that Tang Xiu and his men were very strong. If they could not protect themselves, there would be no safe place in the world.


    But.


    She was curious about who was so daring to kill in China. She knew some of the national conditions of China, and naturally knew that fighting against the whole country would never end well. All of a sudden, her body trembled, and a thing appeared in her mind. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, maybe I know some things are useful to you."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you know?"


    "I fled all the way from Europe, and there was no fixed route. In the course of half a month''s escape, I accidentally bumped into a deal. I don''t know exactly what it is, but I know it''s a kind of technological product, and it can still be applied to weapons. At the beginning of their negotiation, they said that they would come to the magic capital of China to trade in the near future. "


    Tang Xiu immediately asked, "who is the other party?"


    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, because I didn''t pay much attention, so I remember there was a white man named Austin Cole. By the way, he said that he had a lot of power in SOE and could be fully responsible for the transaction. Even if something happened, he was willing to bear the consequences. "


    Tang Xiu turned to moawu and said, "go and investigate the SOE company and find out Austin Cole''s information."


    Moawu did not move. He was silent for a moment and said slowly, "boss, I know this SOE company and Austin Cole. SOE belongs to drug companies, which ostensibly deals in drugs and medical equipment, but behind its back is a mysterious arms trading company in Europe. Austin Cole is the third most senior SOE executive, controlling half of SOE''s armed forces. I''ve been in contact with Austin Cole, a tough guy


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "since he is an arms smuggler, why did he come to China? Does he want to do business in ChinaMoawu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Most of the members of the SOE company are in secret, especially the three guys in the top three. They are cunning like foxes, cautious as rats and fierce as wolves. There are not many people in Europe who are willing to provoke them


    "Send someone to investigate and see if Austin Cole has really come to Mordor," he said. Although I''m not a member of the country, I come to the devil''s capital and kill them wantonly. Since I''m here, I''ll kill them by the way. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy, boss. If it''s SOE, they have a big purpose. Otherwise, they will not easily come to China, and they will not easily put their destination in the first tier cities like Mordor. "


    Tang Xiu said, "investigate first! We''ll talk about other things when we have the results. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and left the room.


    Tang Xiu squinted at shengjena and said with a smile, "if the murderer in Mordor is really from SOE company as you said, I will give you a big gift."


    Saint Jenna was interested and asked curiously, "what''s the great gift?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if I tell you now and the result of the investigation is not, you will be very disappointed. To give you a sense of expectation, wait until the survey results come out. Well, you can cooperate with Professor Mo to do the research, and I''ll leave the safety issues to my people. "


    "All right."


    Saint Jenna shrugged her shoulders and nodded.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay in this foreign-style building for a long time. When he came to Ouyang Lulu''s residence, he went directly into the room. As he glanced over the gift box he had received last night on the coffee table, he went over and opened the first one. What surprised him was that there was a pair of white jade pendants in it. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, there was aura in the white jade.


    "Is it a magic weapon?"


    Tang Xiu observed for a moment, and his expression of surprise was stronger.


    Immediately, he opened the second gift box, which contained a boxing manual. Looking at the yellowing paper, it showed that this boxing manual was old. After opening the third gift box that day, his breath was slightly stagnant, and two well preserved Millennium ginseng were presented in front of him.


    "This gift..."


    Tang Xiu remembered his attitude when he saw Ji Mu last night.


    There''s something wrong!


    Although he was the boss of the prosperous Tang Group and also a member of the Tang family, he did not spend so much money on Jimu. You know, if you sell that pair of white jade pendant magic weapons to people who know the goods, they can definitely sell for a sky high price. The price of two thousand year old wild ginseng has to start at least in nine figures. Even if the Quan Pu is sold to martial arts practitioners, it can make a lot of money.


    "What is his purpose?"


    Thinking in his mind, Tang Xiu slowly opened the fourth gift box, which was also the largest one. When the things inside appeared before and after his face, Rao was used to seeing the baby and was still frightened.


    White jade Qin!


    The body made of white jade has Jiaojin as the string. The fire bead is inlaid at the right end, and the dark water bead is embedded in the left end. The Qin body is engraved with array patterns. A surging spiritual power flows through the whole body, giving people a dazzling aesthetic feeling.


    "A priceless treasure."


    Tang Xiu''s eyebrows frown, the confusion in his eyes is more intense.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu called Jimu and said bluntly after the other party got through: "Jimu, I have read your gift. If you have time now, I hope you can go back to paradise villa. I think there are still some topics between us that need to be clarified. "


    "Brother Tang, do you like my gift?"


    Instead of answering Tang Xiu, Ji Mu asked a question.


    Tang Xiu said, "they are all good things. No one will not like them."


    Jimu said with a smile: "since brother Tang likes it, my goal has been achieved. You are a good judge of goods. Maybe you can use some things. It''s a waste to stay here. Since I gave it to brother Tang, those things already belong to you. "


    Tang Xiu said, "come back! Let''s talk. I can promise you a request, not too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jimu is silent.


    His purpose was very simple. He wanted to follow Tang Xiu to learn the ability to communicate with heaven. Tang Xiu agreed to a request, he did not know whether he should put forward it now. Once it is put forward, it will be a deal. If the deal turns out to be OK, if not, his purpose will be completely lost.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Jimu said, "you wait for me. I need two hours to get there."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at the objects in front of him. He picked up the white jade Qin which was one foot long and one foot wide. At the opening ceremony of Mordor University, if he could have such a white jade zither, he would definitely be able to play more beautiful music.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Jimu stands in front of the ancestral home of jijiazu in Changxi City, watching his grandmother twirl her rosary beads and knock on the back of the wooden fish. His grandmother is a devout Buddhist. Since his grandfather passed away more than 20 years ago, he has lived in the side room of the ancestral hall, rarely stepping on the discharge door, and has always been indifferent to family affairs.


    Jimu has been rebellious since he was a child, but his character is not domineering. He has been mature and stable since he was young. Since childhood and his grandmother close to him, after hanging up Tang Xiu''s phone, he came here subconsciously.


    He is well aware of a truth: wealth in danger.


    The scene I saw two days ago broke the secret of Tang Xiu. Although he has taken out a lot of treasures to establish friendship with Tang Xiu as much as possible, he has to gamble his life if he wants to learn the amazing skill of riding on the clouds and turning clouds.


    "Grandma, I want to talk to you."


    In the past, Ji Mu would never interrupt his grandmother''s meditation, but he had a short time with Tang Xiu, so he made an exception.


    Hu''s closed eyes opened. With a flash of wisdom, she stopped beating the wooden fish, stood up from the futon, turned to look at her grandson outside and said, "what happened?"


    Jimu was stunned and then said bitterly, "grandma, I made a decision in my heart to do something very important. Before leaving, I would like to have a few words with you. Only by listening to your voice can I calm down. "


    Hu was silent for a while and asked, "is it dangerous?"


    Jimu nodded, shook his head again, and said: "the ancients cloud: if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son.". I want that wealth, so I want to take risks. "


    Hu frowned and asked, "the wealth that the Ji family gives you can''t satisfy your appetite yet?"


    Jimu shook his head and said, "grandma, it''s not the same. You can''t buy that wealth with money, even if it''s gold and silver. "


    Hu took a deep look at him and said, "since you can''t even buy the wealth of gold and silver mountain, it''s OK to put it together. But you have to think clearly, you are still young, very young. "


    Jimu is silent.


    He knew he was young, but he thought it was this youth that inspired his ambition. The more you have, the more you are afraid to lose. He has not yet taken over the industry of the Ji family. His parents and uncles are in their prime, so all he has now is the identity of the Ji family and a rich life.


    Hu asked, "have you discussed it with your parents? Do all the uncles in the family know? "


    Jimu shook his head and said: "can''t say."


    Hu sighed, "do you need grandma to do something?"


    Jimu said with a smile: "no, I have done everything I can. Next, I just try my best to obey the destiny. If he wants to let me die, even if we all try our best, we can''t change my destiny. Don''t worry! I''ve given him some babies in advance, and there''s a good chance that I''ll come back alive. "


    He?


    Baby?


    Hu''s wrinkled face was slightly stunned. Looking at her grandson''s bright smile, she suddenly made up her mind and turned to the desk where the ancestral tablet was worshipped. She took out a rectangular wooden box from the leftmost drawer. Gently reaching out to wipe off the dust, she returned to Jimu and said, "our Ji family was a high-ranking official in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Although in the turbulent times, most of our family''s treasures have been lost, some good things still remain. Take this wooden box and give it to him as a gift! If he can discern the Pearl and say that he can''t, the chances of you coming back will be increased


    Jimu''s hands trembled. Although he didn''t know what treasure was in the wooden box, it was absolutely a good thing to put it in the ancestral hall. And grandma for their own, even willing to take out to send people, this love his heart, so that he moved to cry.


    "Go, grandson."


    Hu gently waved his hand, turned and sat back on the futon.


    Mordor, Century Square.


    Yu Shuqing was sitting on a bench at the north end of the square, with her hot milk tea in her hand and her last bite of sausage in her mouth. As the most mysterious special team leader of phantom in China, he wandered on the edge of life and death for countless times, but now he seems to be an ordinary man who is not engaged in business.


    "Sir, do you think that man who is so interested in interests will come?"


    On the edge of the flower bed beside Yu Shuqing, Mo Xiaonan squats there and yawns in all kinds of boredom. Only occasionally passing by the beautiful woman with good figure can make him a little energetic.


    He said that he would not miss the opportunity to get rich. Although that guy has a lot of heresy, he still has some ability. Otherwise, how can he get the information that even the intelligence department can''t find again and again? "


    Mo Xiaonan hummed: "he has some ability, but his heart is too dark. The price is higher and higher every time. This time, it''s a million dollars. Although we don''t pay for it ourselves, I still feel the pain. "


    Yu Shuqing outlined the corners of his mouth, drank a cup of milk tea, and asked with a smile: "do you think it''s one million or one life?""Er..."


    Mo Xiaonan raised his hand to touch the bridge of his nose, some embarrassed no longer speak.


    There was not much Kung Fu. A young man with gaudy clothes and flowing air all over his body came to Yu Shuqing and Mo Xiaonan. His sharp face was full of money. He sat down on the bench where Yu Shuqing was sitting. He felt a package of crumpled cigarettes and took a deep breath of a lit beautiful cigarette. Then he said with a smile: "money, money, give it quickly My money. My time is very precious. Every minute and second I waste is equivalent to silver flowing out of my fingers


    Yu Shuqing said indifferently: "mice, I understand the rules of the industry, a cent of goods. If you don''t have the goods, don''t rush to get the money. "


    The mouse quickly took out a dirty little black book from his pocket and threw it to Yu Shuqing and said, "I know you know the rules. We don''t trade once or twice. My mouse''s reputation is guaranteed, and I''m not afraid that you''ll fail. All the information you need is in the book, and my account number is also on it. "


    Yu Shuqing nodded and drank the milk tea in the cup. Then he got up and said, "it''s the old rule. Half of the deposit will be transferred to your account in half an hour. If the information is confirmed, the remaining half will be saved. Do you have any interest in accepting the compilation of the state? Be an intelligence field worker? "


    The mouse blinked and asked, "did you blink too much?"


    Yu Shuqing rolled his eyes and was too lazy to take care of the money fan''s goods. He left with Mo Xiaonan, who was not very good-looking.


    The mouse didn''t leave in a hurry. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Looking at the back of Yu Shuqing and Mo Xiaonan, he felt some thoughts in his heart. Through Yu Shuqing''s digression, he found out Yu Shuqing''s identity for the first time The people of the country.


    "It should be a soldier, and not an ordinary soldier."


    The mouse bit the cigarette handle, so lazy to rely on the bench, took out the mobile phone, waiting for the money to enter the SMS reminder.


    "Are you a mouse?"


    The two figures appeared in front of the mouse. The middle-aged man on the left was as bright as a torch, and his expression was like frost. He spoke with the momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    The mouse frowned, and with the rapid rotation of his eyes, one of his hands had been inserted into his pocket. As he held the handle of the knife, he raised his head slowly, looked at two middle-aged people and asked, "which road are the two friends on? What do you want to do with my elder brother


    "Yes, it''s called a mouse, but it''s as cunning as a fox. Like the intelligence investigators, he is a natural intelligence expert. Let me introduce myself. My name is golden lion. I want to make a deal with you


    "Golden lion?"


    The mouse narrowed its eyes and was extremely alert. He knew his identity had been investigated by the other party, so some of the tricks he had just said didn''t work at all. In his life, he has dealt with countless people in all kinds of ways, including some characters that he is afraid of. For example: people from the two countries that just left.


    But.


    In front of the Golden Lion and his companion, but to the mouse a great sense of threat. No one knows, just now his whole body sweat pores have stood up, the back of the neck is chilly in the cold wind.


    "What deal?"


    Asked the mouse, pretending to be calm.


    The golden lion said, "Mordor has more specific information about murders, for a chance to be compiled by us. You have only two chances to refuse. "


    The mouse showed a strange expression. He never thought that the other side would make such an absurd deal. Being incorporated? He has the devil "underground eye" of the fierce role, the magic of every underground sewer all touch the door clear, should be the other party empty handed white mouse?


    The mouse cleared his throat and said with a dry smile, "before I refuse, I need to know who you are."


    The lion said, "I knew you needed a second chance. We are from Baiyan restaurant. Maybe you don''t know much about us, but we are better than you think. "


    Baiyan restaurant?


    Baiyan restaurant with the highest grade in Mordo?


    Even if Baiyan restaurant has a strong power behind its back, can it be compared with the whole country? Just now, I turned down the invitation of the country.


    "I refuse."


    The mouse said unequivocally.


    The lion grinned and said, "you wasted the first chance. I''ll give you another chance to choose between life and death. If you want to live, join us; if you want to die, you will refuse us. "


    The mouse raised his voice and called, "you are forced to buy and sell by force. You will be despised and ridiculed by others. What''s more, it''s very likely that the result of pushing the ducks on the shelves is that they may not get the benefits, but they will be all over the place. "


    The lion said with a smile, "I hear you like money?"


    I''m sorry. I''m tired out of classes and seminars recently. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Mice like money, which is the consensus of all people who know him. And everyone who is willing to deal with him is also ready to be slaughtered.


    "Like it, like it very much, like it very much."


    The mouse straightened out his chest and raised his face without any taboo.


    The lion said with a smile: "it seems that I really found a good helper for the boss this time. Known as the "underground eye", you are extremely good at collecting intelligence, and you also control an intelligence network, although this network only covers a small magic city. In addition, a person who likes money will also be a good financial person. If he can be trusted and reused by the boss in the future, he may give you the key to the "vault."


    "Vault?"


    The mouse''s eyes lit up. A boss who can own a vault is definitely not an ordinary role! However, if he wants to choose now, he cannot. He is used to the feeling that he controls everything. Although he is a little tired, there is a continuous flow of funds transferred into his account from time to time. He wants to sleep with money every night.


    His eyes, glancing to both sides, holding a knife in his pocket tight hand, ready to refuse the second time, he also decided to seize the opportunity to leave.


    "Two brothers, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. Now it''s a society ruled by law, and it''s in public. You shouldn''t dare to do it to me? What''s more, my mouse has always been a red heart with two hands to prepare. Whenever I appear, there are bound to be subordinates following me. Looking at a lot of people taking office in the square, maybe some people can rush out for my use at any time. " The mouse laughs.


    The lion grinned, "don''t try to scare me. I''m afraid you''re just a good baby when I''m crawling among the dead. Don''t refuse in a hurry. Maybe you think you can escape and leave today. But have you ever thought that since we can investigate your intelligence, our means are better than you, and the forces behind us are not what you can imagine. Why not Make a bet on yourself at such a time? "


    The mouse frowned, and a dignified expression appeared on his sharp face. He rarely shows this expression, except in the face of major decisions and critical moments.


    "Who is your boss?"


    The lion said, "our boss is Tang Xiu."


    The mouse thought for a moment and exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, a freshman of Mordo university? Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese Medicine? Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group? Tang Xiu, a descendant of the Tang family, whose capital was lost for many years


    The lion grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you know a lot about our boss. Now that you know the identity of our boss, this second chance is more important, life or death, submission or rejection. Give me an answer. "


    The mouse waved his hand and said, "don''t hurry to hear my answer. I need to ask two more questions. If you have answered me, I will choose


    The lion said, "you are a talent. I''ll give you a chance to ask questions."


    The mouse''s eyes burst into a ball of light, and asked in a deep voice, "your boss, besides the identities I mentioned, has he any other identities? Which of the other identities is more important than the others


    "Yes, you didn''t say more."


    The lion said without thinking.


    As soon as the mouse''s eyes lit up, he asked again, "why does your boss need information about the recent murder in Mordor? We should know that the people who solve these problems should be the government. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe our boss is idle and bored and wants to find something to kill the time; or our boss is compassionate and doesn''t want to see more victims. Now that you''ve finished your two questions, it''s time for me to answer them. "


    The mouse said quickly, "I suddenly changed my mind and was ready to ask another question. What kind of treatment can I get if I am recruited? "


    The lion shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It needs to be arranged by the boss."


    The mouse rolled his eyes, loosened the knife in his pocket, stood up, stretched himself comfortably, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to die, so I choose to be included. As a confession, I will give you some information about the recent murder in Mordor No, it''s our boss. let''s go! Now take me to him


    The lion nods directly. He is not afraid of the mouse''s repentance, nor is he afraid of his half way escape. The prey that he was staring at could not escape from the palm of his hand even if it had wings.


    In a few minutes.


    As the Golden Lion and the mouse left, a young man with yellow hair and ordinary clothes followed him. His name is Chen Yangfan, a member of the phantom special forces, and an excellent scout. And his task is to track the rats and find out where their nests are.


    "Strange, where did those two guys come from? What''s the purpose of taking the mice away? " Chen Yangfan raised his hand and touched his chin, looking at the car in front of him, thinking silently.


    Half an hour later.


    "Bang..."


    At a fork in the road more than ten kilometers away from Tiantangshan villa, the rear tire of Chen Yangfan''s Beijing modern SUV exploded. Fortunately, he was skillful in driving. He kept stepping on the brake, controlled the steering wheel with both hands, and gradually stopped at the side of the road."Strange."


    Chen Yangfan frowned. He got out of the car and looked at the rear tire. He found that there was a flying knife in the tire, and the main reason for the tire burst was the flying knife.


    Whew!


    A hazy figure, quietly appeared behind Chen Yangfan. As a good detective of the phantom special forces, he suddenly noticed it until a sharp dagger was put on his neck. This kind of sudden crisis, make his whole body hair hole burst, the whole person like falling into an ice cave.


    "How could it be?"


    He''s growling and yelling inside. He has a strong confidence in his reaction, even if it is Yu Shuqing, the leader of the phantom special forces, he can only get close to him for seven or eight meters at most, and will not be detected by him. If he is closer, he can''t escape his perception.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t look back."


    The deep voice came from behind. Chen Yangfan nodded silently with some fear. His voice became a little hoarse at this moment and asked, "who are you?"


    The man behind him sneered: "you don''t care who I am, answer my question first. Who sent you to follow the mice? Who are you? "


    Rats?


    Chen Yangfan thought of the two middle-aged men he had seen before. His heart moved and said, "it seems that you are with the people who took away the mice. It''s not convenient to reveal my identity, but I promise there is no malice. "


    The man behind him pondered for a moment and said slowly, "if you know too much, you will die soon. Although you didn''t answer my question, I can feel from your words and deeds that you are a soldier and an elite soldier in the special forces of China. Don''t try to warn me if you go back to the leader


    Two seconds later.


    Chen Yangfan realized that the dagger on his neck had disappeared, and the people behind him had no movement. At the moment when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that there was no sign of the mysterious man behind him. With his sharp eyes, he quickly scanned the passers-by. According to his professional skills, he could not judge the trace of the man.


    "Two or three seconds."


    Chen Yangfan was more frightened. He didn''t believe anyone could speed up to this level. In two or three seconds, at least 60 meters away, he didn''t even give himself time to see his figure. It was like disappearing out of thin air.


    His eyes fell on the flying knife on the tire. At this moment, he finally understood that it was not the tire pressing on the flying knife, but someone shot the tire with the flying knife when he was driving rapidly. Aware of this, his heart beat violently for a few times. Without hesitation, he immediately sat in the driver''s seat and called the captain Yu Shuqing.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the mobile phone, came Yu Shuqing''s cold voice.


    Chen Yangfan said bitterly: "Captain, I met a master. A ghost like guy who shot the tires of my SUV with a flying knife, and it was when I was driving at 80 or 90 an hour. Besides, he appeared behind me with a knife rest around my neck. I didn''t even notice him approaching me. What''s more, he said something. After a pause of about two seconds, I immediately looked back and found that he had disappeared out of thin air. According to my judgment of the surrounding environment, he should be at least 60 meters away in two or three seconds


    "No way!"


    "Chen Yangfan, you are a soldier. I don''t want you to make such a joke with me. Even martial arts masters who are good at speed can''t sprint 60 meters in two seconds. What''s more, I know your skill. In the national Scout competition, you are the first in two consecutive terms, and the later training is even more cruel. Your fighting consciousness has reached the point that even I am slightly inferior. It is impossible for someone to put a knife on your neck before you can react. "


    Chen Yangfan said bitterly, "Captain, what I said is true. In fact, I don''t believe it either, but I have to believe it when it comes to me. "


    Yu Shuqing was silent for a few seconds and asked, "where are the mice?"


    Chen Yangfan said: "I lost my heel. The other side guessed that I was a Special Forces officer, but did not know my specific identity. He warned me to tell the superior leaders not to try to investigate the rats again, otherwise... "


    Yu Shuqing narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, "otherwise what?"


    Chen Yangfan said: "he didn''t say that, but his murderous spirit is very strong. I can guarantee that if the number of people killed did not exceed three figures, there would never be such a strong murderous spirit. "


    Yu Shuqing pondered for a long time, and finally said slowly, "since you have lost it, you should come back first! As long as the mouse does not leave Mordor, we will find him sooner or later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    As the saying goes: people die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Wealth in Xie Zhiqiang''s eyes, absolutely can be ranked in the second place, and in the first place is his little life. For money, he can kill his father, his mother, his wife and his son. He can do all the bad things. His motto is: he who stands in my way will die.


    And now.


    There are more than a dozen guns aimed at him. As long as one person hooks his finger, he can be killed. But at this time of crisis, he was not afraid. He sat on the soft sofa, even motioned the four men behind him to put down their guns and looked at the white foreigner in front of him with a smile.


    "Brother Cole, don''t blame me for starting the price, who let us jointly research and develop the gene drug particles are too precious. The original agreement between us was that once the research on gene particles is completed, you need to pay me 200 million dollars, and you and the research materials will take them away. However, it took us a lot longer to study this gene drug than we expected. In the past two years, you gave up the additional funds. I paid all the money myself. So, a billion dollars, you don''t want to take the gene particles. If your men dare to shoot, come on, shoot me in the head. It''s a small matter that I''m dead. I''m afraid you''ll never get the genetic particles you''ve developed. " Xie Zhiqiang touched his chin and said with a smile.


    Austin Cole, who is tall and powerful, has a hidden danger. When he wants to kill people, he will habitually hold the bottom button of his clothes with his fingers. At this moment, his fingers are holding the button. He has met many greedy people, but no one dares to ask him for a price.


    But.


    He knew that Xie Zhiqiang had a deep friendship with their SOE boss, and even saved his life at the beginning. If you kill Xie Zhiqiang, although the big boss will not fight with him directly, I am afraid he will not treat himself well in the future.


    However, he is not willing to bear the price of one billion dollars.


    "Thank you. We have had problems in SOE in the past two years. I believe you should have heard of some. Because all the funds are invested in big projects, it is indeed our fault that we failed to inject funds on time. But the price of one billion dollars is too high, let alone me. Even the boss can''t agree. 300 million dollars. That''s our bottom line. If you can''t agree, you can only be our enemy. "


    Xie Zhiqiang sneered: "300 million dollars? Do you send beggars? In the past two years, I have invested nearly 200 million US dollars, and many research materials have been imported from all over the world. Do you know something about nanobugs? In order to get it, I sent someone to rob a secret Institute in M country in Africa. Do you know how much I lost? Twenty seven of them died there, 13 of them escaped with nanoworms, and four were disabled for life. "


    "Besides, do you know where I got it from? I bought it from the black wind for 25 million dollars. Give me a 100 million dollar mark up? Thank you for saying so


    Austin Cole was silent. He didn''t know if Xie Zhiqiang''s statement was true, but it was their fault to break the contract. It has been eight years since the joint research began. In the first six years, SOE invested 480 million US dollars, but there was no substantial progress in the research results. So, just as they had given up the project, they were surprised to hear that the experiment had been successful.


    Gene particles!


    He has to get hold of it. Once he has the gene particles, he can transform ordinary people''s bodies and create a number of experts of gene mutation. Although their SOE companies have their own armed forces, compared with the world''s top armed forces, the gap is still very large.


    "500 million dollars, that''s the bottom line."


    Austin Cole finally compromised and stepped back to give up another 200 million dollars. This amount is also the highest price he can decide.


    Xie Zhiqiang shook his head and said, "I said, one billion dollars, I will not sell you gene particles to SOE company. I believe that once I sell nanoparticles to other large foreign powers, there will be countless forces willing to pay a price higher than one billion. "


    "Are you forcing me?" Austin Cole said angrily


    Xie Zhiqiang said: "yes, I am forcing you. If we want to buy, we will trade. If we don''t want to buy, we will go our separate ways. This is China. Although you have brought many people, it is not easy to kill me. Maybe, whether you can walk out of the border of China is a question. "


    "The people who threatened me are dead."


    Austin Cole didn''t say it himself, but repeated it three times in his heart. For the sake of gene particles and SOE company''s ability to cultivate a large number of powerful gene fighters and double and increase SOE''s armed forces by 10 times, all he has to do now is to be patient.


    As a Cuban cigar was pulled out, a middle-aged man lit it for Austin Cole. After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, Austin Cole waved a dozen of his men to put down their guns, looked at Xie Zhiqiang and said, "my authority is only 500 million dollars. I need to get in touch with boss about this and ask him about his decision. "Xie Zhiqiang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll give you three days at most. If I haven''t got a reply within three days, the files set in my email will be sent out automatically. At that time, at least 20 top forces in the world will send people to China to talk about the deal with me


    Austin Cole subconsciously touched the bottom button of her dress again, nodded with a cold face, got up and left quickly.


    Half a minute later.


    Out of the next room came a girl with enchanting figure and heavy make-up. She held a sharp butterfly knife in her hand, flying up and down, pulling out a knife flower.


    "If I say you want money, aren''t you afraid to enrage Austin Cole? That guy is famous for his ruthlessness Asked the girl with a smile.


    Xie Zhiqiang said with a sneer: "I have attracted more and more ruthless people. More than one of them is not much, but a lot less than him. At the beginning, I couldn''t see the hope, which forced me to be so embarrassed. Now that the gene particles have been studied, they come up like hungry wolves smelling the fishy smell. If they don''t let them bleed hard, I can''t get rid of this evil spirit in my heart. "


    The girl said with a smile, "if SOE''s Big Boss talks, how do you decide?"


    Xie Zhiqiang showed fear in his eyes. After a long silence, he slowly said, "I still know his character. Things that can be solved with money will never create extra problems. Of course, if he really wants to buy it for 500 million dollars, sell it to him. Gene particles will not only be sold to one store. Help me contact and investigate, and I will certainly find two more wealthy customers. "


    The girl narrowed her eyes and asked with a smile: "are you not afraid of the fact that you have gene particles in your hand that everyone knows? At that time, I''m afraid there will be countless forces on you. "


    Xie Zhiqiang sneered: "what are you afraid of? After selling several companies, I will hand over the formula of gene granules to the state. Do you think the country will let me go at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl thumbs up and her face is full of admiration.


    Paradise villa.


    Tang Xiu was sitting in the living room of Ouyang Lulu''s foreign-style building, with the gifts Ji Mu gave him in front of him. With his fingers playing on the string, the melodious sound of the piano brings people a feast. Ouyang Lulu sat cross legged at the tea table in front of him, concentrating on making tea.


    "Boss, Jimu is here."


    Mo AWU quickly walked a few steps, came to Tang Xiu and said.


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak. He played the whole piece of Qin music all the time, and then he waved his hand gently. Soon, Jimu will carry a beautifully packaged gift box, carefully put the gift box before and after the Tang shave, back to the back two steps.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the gift box and asked without expression.


    Jimu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Two hours ago, when I said goodbye to my grandmother, she asked me to bring it to you."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the sofa on the opposite side. When Ji Mu sat down, he asked, "talk about it! What is your real purpose? "


    Jimu has thought clearly in his mind, but there is still some panic when it comes to the matter. However, when he depresses that emotion and plucks up his courage, he says: "I want to be a superman, or a character with magical power. Just as you have shown in Mang Mountain, you can ride the clouds and kill the enemy with the sword. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly raised his head, the pair of cold eyes full of murder, cold voice said: "at that time, you were nearby?"


    Jimu is watched by Tang Xiu, a chill from the tail vertebrae, even the back neck is chilly. He suddenly felt as if he were being watched by a fierce beast, as if the beast might come up and bite him at any time.


    "Yes! I''m just around the corner. "


    Strong support, jimuhuo out nodded reply.


    Tang Xiu asked coldly, "who else can you see? Besides, who did you tell it to? "


    Jimu shook his head and said, "there is no one else but me. Since I saw those things, I realized that I couldn''t tell anyone easily, so I didn''t say anything about anyone


    "Don''t worry about killing me so much?" he replied


    Jimu said bitterly, "actually, I''m ready. Today can live to leave, that I made money, bet right. If I die here today, even if I will leave a lot of regrets, I will have to pay a price if I lose


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him and took the fragrant tea from Ouyang lulu. After drinking it, he put the cup on the table and stretched out his hand to open the exquisite package. When he saw the rectangular wooden box inside, his expression was slightly stunned.


    "Every tree?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that it was just the box, which was made of wood from every tree. Fengsheng wood is a good wood in the fairyland. Many people who have just entered the cultivation of immortals will use the wood of Fengsheng wood to make growing swords for practicing swords. This kind of wood is very tough and full of vitality. Even the vitality inside the wood passes very slowly. If you wear a growing sword on your body, you can concentrate your mind.


    Luxury!


    In Tang Xiu''s opinion, it was a luxury to use every wood to hold things. After all, this is the earth, far less abundant resources than the fairyland. Suddenly, he looked forward to the contents of the box.


    Open the lid of the box.


    Tang Xiu clearly saw a wisp of wolf hair in it. The silver one didn''t look special. However, as a monk, he was acutely aware of the spiritual power like a spring, surging on each one. But after a moment, his eyes congealed and his divine consciousness was released in an instant.


    "These..."


    Tang Xiu was shocked. Rao was well-informed, and he had never heard of anyone who would depict ancient characters on the root of each wolf hair. Even every wolf hair had a very small font to write a whole cultivation skill.


    That''s right!


    It''s the cultivation method!


    There are at least hundreds of them. That is to say, a wisp of wolf hair fully records hundreds of cultivation techniques. Even every practice has the most suitable moves and magic.


    "At least, it takes a hundred times a microscope to see the writing on the hair. Who in the end is the strong one who records all the skills of a small sect on it? Although these skills are ordinary, they are the highest classics for ordinary people. If I was not the supreme one in the fairyland, I might be ecstatic to get these classics. "


    Tang Xiu took back his divine consciousness, looked at Ji Mu with a smile and said, "is this really for me?"


    Jimu nodded seriously and said, "yes! What is sent out is equal to the water thrown out, and it is hard to recover from the flood. "


    Tang Xiu made a finger ring, waved to moawu and said, "take him to a room and teach him to identify the acupoints and meridians of the human body. Early tomorrow morning, I need him to remember all the main acupoints and meridians on his body


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded respectfully.


    Ji Mu is stunned, Rao is very resourceful of him, at the moment also has a little brain short circuit. It took him a long time to wake up from his stupidity and climb up his face with ecstasy. He jumped up from the sofa and pretended to kowtow to Tang Xiu. However, Tang Xiu stopped him and didn''t even give him an explanation.


    Ouyang Lulu sat cross legged at the table and watched Ji Mu leave with Mo AWU in surprise. Then he turned around curiously and asked, "are you so easy to teach him how to cultivate skills? Or is it that what he gave you is precious? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "every wolf hair here is engraved with a skill and move, and even has a magic record. They have the whole treasure house, but do not know. Since he wants this opportunity, I will give him this opportunity. "


    Sitting on a mountain without knowing?


    Ouyang Lulu cast a glance at the corridor where Ji Mu left, but shook his head and said with a smile: "Jijia, it''s really interesting."


    Now.


    The lion came in from the door and said respectfully, "boss, I''ve got a very interesting man back."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "very interesting person? What do you mean


    The lion said, "his name is mouse, the devil''s land snake. He is in charge of a Mordor intelligence network. As long as it is a Mordor event, from whose daughter-in-law''s underwear is stolen to a homicide case, he needs to investigate and get the results. Interestingly, some people in the military sometimes buy intelligence from him in order to solve major cases. Just before we got him back, the military spent a million dollars on the major criminal cases in Mordor


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "it''s a very powerful guy! The operation of the intelligence network is even better than that of the national intelligence department. But what do you mean by bringing him back? "


    The lion said with a smile, "boss, you need such talents. He is very capable, but he takes money as his life. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "bring him in."


    "Yes


    Two minutes later.


    The lion and the mouse came to the living room. Just when they met, the mouse glanced at Ouyang lulu. To be exact, it was the jade carving on Ouyang Lulu''s neck.


    "One hundred Three million, three million. How about selling me this jade carving? " The mouse asked expectantly.


    Ouyang Lulu rolled her eyes and sneered, "three million? Are you dreaming? Or are you confused with a fever? Now that you recognize its material, do you think it''s only worth three million? "


    "Er..."


    The mouse was speechless and reluctantly moved his eyes. The value of jadeite carving, let alone three million, cannot be bought even if it is 30 million.


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he was immediately amused. He looked at the rat thief''s Xi Xi appearance and the disappointed look from his heart. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "treacherous, cunning, take money as his life. This character, however, is the capital for capable people to make great achievements in some fields. A mouse, isn''t itAs soon as the mouse''s face changed, he said with a smile, "Hello, boss, my mouse will be in front of you. If you have Jinshan and Yinshan in need of management, I would like to introduce myself, and I am absolutely confident that I can manage it well. And I promise, there are times when mice don''t steal oil. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I heard that you have a very powerful intelligence network in the devil. Talk about it. The more you say it, the more valuable you are and the more capable you are. If you want to make a living here, I have to see your ability. "


    The mouse straightened his chest and said, "the devil has collected money from me. There are more than 200000 people willing to provide me with information. There are tens of thousands of people who have earned intelligence expenses from me. Unfortunately, the devil is too small, my talent has not been able to display. Otherwise, the world famous black wind organization is nothing? "


    Tang Xiu slapped his hands on the table and said with a loud laugh: "good, good, this spirit is good. Although it was the first time I met, I began to like you. Mouse, tell me the murders that happened in modu recently. Who is the real murderer behind the scenes? "


    The mouse glanced at the tea on the table and said with a smile, "boss, I''m a little thirsty."


    "Drink


    Tang Xiu said happily.


    The mouse took up the small tea cup and drank the fragrant tea in one gulp. Then he wiped the water mark on his lips with his dirty sleeve. He said with a smile: "I really don''t know what the background of the other party is. But the leader''s name, I know, is Austin Cole, who lives in the night road hotel in Jingning district with more than a dozen seemingly intractable characters. Very ordinary hotel, if you can spend more money, you can check in without ID card. Recently, he is in contact with Xie Zhiqiang, the boss of jusi biotechnology. I don''t know what to talk about. "


    "There''s nothing special about Austin Cole''s contact with the boss of JUTH biotechnology, but why did he make a murder in Mordor?" he frowned


    The mouse shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The territory I control is so small that I can''t reach out to other countries. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the Golden Lion and said, "find the person in charge of Mordor intelligence in our Baiyan restaurant, and all the leaders of the ten cities nearest to Mordo."


    "Yes


    The lion knew that Tang Xiu had made a great move and left immediately.


    The mouse blinked and squinted and asked, "boss, I have a question to ask you. I don''t know whether to ask."


    "To be frank, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    The mouse asked, "boss, what kind of existence is Baiyan restaurant? Should It''s not an ordinary restaurant, is it? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you really want to know? Once you know it, you will be tied to my chariot


    The mouse was stunned and subconsciously didn''t want to hear Tang Xiu''s reply. But he hesitated and decided to ask, "I want to know."


    Tang Xiu smiles. With his right arm raised slowly, the invisible air current whirled around the mouse. In a short time, the mouse''s body floated. In his face full of horror, Tang Xiu hung him in the air one meter above the ground and did dozens of actions at one breath.


    "People in Baiyan restaurant can''t be called mortals. The details of Baiyan restaurant can destroy any huge organization in the world. The future wealth of Baiyan restaurant can surpass countless banks. The future status of Baiyan restaurant will be superior to any country and any organization in the world. "


    Tang Xiu''s words are sonorous and forceful. He got into the mouse''s ear, and it made him die.


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? "


    Exclaimed the mouse.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and threw the mouse out of the door. When he fell into the yard and rolled down several meters away, a gust of air swept him up again and pulled him back into the living room. Looking at the dazed state of the mouse, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am a immortal, and the core members of the Baiyan restaurant are all immortal cultivators. Have you seen the movie of Xianxia? Those who practice flying swords are far from showing one percent of our ability. "


    The pupil of the mouse shrank, and his eyes burst into fright. When Tang Xiu recovered the air stream that entangled him, his feet just landed on the ground. He knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with a thump and cried out: "immortal No, boss. I''d like to help you. I''ll sell you my mouse''s life. If you want me to go east, I will never go half an inch to the West. If you let me go to heaven, I will never go down to the ground. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him with a smile and didn''t say a word.


    The mouse seemed to be afraid that Tang Xiu would not trust him. He stretched out his finger and swore, "boss, my mouse wants to be a powerful immortal cultivator like you, and wants to have strong power. I will be loyal to you, loyal to you. Really... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Tang Xiu was very accurate in seeing people and believed in the investigation results of the intelligence organization on the mouse himself. As long as they have enough advantages, they can definitely take them for their own use. When he was in the fairyland, he had attracted many such people.


    All of a sudden.


    Tang Xiu seems to have returned to the feeling that when he was hanging out in a certain country in the fairyland, he calculated everything for his purpose, whether it was to collect money crazily, or to recruit troops and horses secretly. He felt that he was in command behind the scenes.


    "Boss?"


    The mouse carefully looked at Tang Xiu, who was distracted, and whispered.


    Tang Xiu came back to his mind and expelled the memory from his mind. He said happily, "three years. I''ll give you three years. I need you to help me compile a network in the whole country of China. It''s like a big network that you control the intelligence network of Mordor. Once you can do it, I will teach you the cultivation skills and let you have magic power. At that time, you need money, I give money, you want people, I give people, let you layout in the whole world, in the future, we must surpass the black wind organization. "


    As soon as the mouse''s eyes lit up, the heart pounded. Although he came here, he was forced to come, but at the moment, he found that he seemed to be forced to seize a great opportunity.


    "I will do it."


    The mouse said with certainty.


    Tang Xiu nodded. With his fingers pinching, an ancient Rune pressed on the mouse''s brow instantly. A beautiful red ancient Rune seemed to be printed on the mouse''s brow.


    "If you want to harvest, you have to pay. I need the ability of my subordinates, but I need their loyalty more. There is a tracker I implanted in the center of your eyebrow. Even if you escape from the earth, I can feel your breath, your direction and position with the ancient rune. Three years later, as long as you can be faithful to me and do what you promise, I will untie this trace for you and cultivate you as a confidant. "


    The mouse''s expression moved, subconsciously raised his hand and touched the red ancient Rune at the center of his eyebrows. In the dark, he had a magical feeling that there was an invisible thread that implicated him and Tang Xiu. He could not see the situation of Tang Xiu in that part of the line, but he realized that Tang Xiu could locate him with this line.


    "Boss, will this tracker do me any harm? Or are there any sequelae? " The mouse shakes and Tang Xiu''s method, asks cautiously.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there will be no harm and no sequelae. On the contrary, I inject the power of chaos into the ancient Rune implanted into you. It can imperceptibly change your system with the passage of time, make your thinking clearer, and increase your memory after a long time


    The mouse spirit a shock, grateful way: "thank the boss."


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ji Mu, who was in a state of depression, but was burning in his eyes. He came out after Mo AWU and said with a light smile: "have you mastered everything?"


    Jimu nodded and said, "all of them are mastered."


    Tang Xiu nodded and took Ji Mu to a room. He taught him a good cultivation skill selected from the same wolf hair. Then he said, "cultivation can''t advance by leaps and bounds in a day. In principle, your age has passed the best period of cultivation. If there is no external force to push you, I''m afraid it will take a long time before you can barely step into the threshold of a monk. However, for the sake of the two thousand year old wild ginseng you sent me, when you feel the aura in your body and can control them with your mind, I will give you a big gift to improve your physique and speed up your cultivation. "


    Jimu''s face was happy, and he quickly asked, "brother Tang, how long can I do what you said?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "everyone''s physique is different, and his training speed is also different. Your qualifications are average. If I guess right, I''m afraid it will take a year and a half to be able to do it. However, if during this period, you can find more precious herbs and take more tonic herbs, which will speed up the process


    Jimu immediately nodded and said, "I see. Thank you very much."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu brought Jimu to the living room. He didn''t let Jimu stay here for a long time because of other things. When Jimu left, the rat with a cheeky look crept up to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "boss, I didn''t expect that you still know jijiada and Shao in Changxi city! This guy usually looks like he''s not serious, but he''s very tactful. As far as I know, he has several channels for making money


    Tang Xiu became interested and asked curiously, "tell me, what are the channels for making money?"


    "One construction company, four KTVs, two leisure halls, two gyms, and one car shop," said the mouse. No one can investigate him, because all these properties are not in his name, but are managed by the person he trusts most, and the legal person is the same person. Because Ji Dashao often comes to Mordor, and he is half a Madu man, I sent someone to investigate him, and it took a lot of effort to find out what he had. According to the results of the survey, his annual net income will be more than 100 million. "


    Tang Xiu was a little surprised, but when he thought of the gifts Jimu had brought to him, he really needed a way to get money. However, since he has the leisure to stir up these things, can''t he take over the Ji family''s property? With the status of Ji family in Changxi City, I am afraid that the wealth of the whole family will definitely exceed 10 billion, or tens of billions?Shake your head in secret.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to think about these things any more. He asked mo''awu and learned that the person in charge of the Intelligence Department of Baiyan restaurant and the ten cities around him had arrived, so he took the mice to meet them. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, the person in charge of modu turned out to be a core member of Baiyan restaurant. Moreover, he learned from mo''awu that although he was good at spying on intelligence, his ability to control the intelligence network was slightly poor. He even applied many times to hand over his work, and he wanted to practice in wofen island in the South China Sea.


    Obsessed with cultivation, Tang Xiu was very satisfied and agreed to his request happily. He even introduced all the people from other ten cities to the mouse. First, let the mouse integrate his intelligence network with Baiyan restaurant, and first set up the complete intelligence network of magic capital and the surrounding ten cities.


    Ouyang Lulu has been with Tang Xiu, watching him deal with things, his big bright eyes will flash from time to time. She marveled at the profound details of Baiyan restaurant and Tang Xiu''s style and skill.


    "Honey, I''ll take you to Mordor university this afternoon, OK?"


    Ouyang Lulu holds his chin and looks at Tang Xiu who is having lunch.


    Tang Xiu swallowed the food in his mouth and said angrily, "I''m sure if you show up in our school, I''ll be on the school headlines tomorrow. If you show up in our classroom, I''m afraid the students in our class will not be in the mood for class in the afternoon."


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Lulu bewildered.


    Tang Xiu said, "haven''t you heard of the beauty disaster? You look so beautiful, those boys will look at you secretly, those women will definitely envy you. Do you think they''re going to have a class? Lulu, it''s wrong for us to be a good man and influence others'' study. "


    "Poof..."


    Ouyang Lulu couldn''t help laughing. Rao was indirectly rejected by Tang Xiu. His heart was still as sweet as honey. However, this sweet and greasy only lasted for a few minutes, and was stirred by the arrival of Han Qingwu. She has a lot of heart. Naturally, you can see that Han Qingwu has a special feeling for Tang Xiu, all of them are young people. Although Han Qingwu seems to be several years older than Tang Xiu, this special feeling is definitely love.


    "Don Xiu, I''ll take you back to school."


    Han Qingwu said with a serious expression.


    Tang Xiu put down his chopsticks, picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth. He nodded and said, "I didn''t drive at the right time. Let''s go back together."


    Tang Xiu came to the school in Han Qingwu''s car. It was more than half an hour before class in the afternoon. When he got off the bus, he inquired about the location of Han Qingwu''s participation in the black boxing match and learned that it was actually in Changxi city.


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu just opened the door when the mobile phone rang. After looking at the caller ID number, he closed the door and sat in the co driver''s seat to connect the phone:


    "what''s up?"


    "Boss, I just got an unexpected news that Austin Cole from European SOE company, as well as a dozen of his subordinates, were attacked by the military just now. Austin Cole was seriously injured and fled under the protection of several of his men, and several military personnel died On the cell phone, the sound of a mouse came.


    Tang Xiu asked, "did you sell military intelligence to them before?"


    The mouse said, "yes, I sold it."


    "Keep looking for the Austin Cole Gang, and if you do, try to inform the military," he said. In addition, if you keep an eye on Xie Zhiqiang of Jushi technology, since they are in frequent contact, it shows that there is a secret between them. Try to dig out the secret for me. "


    "No problem!"


    The mouse''s answer was a quick one.


    Tang Xiu didn''t get out of the car in a hurry. After putting away his mobile phone, he took out a cigarette from Han Qingwu''s car, lit one and smoked it silently. He knew little about jusi technology, all from the mouth of rats. But for Xie Zhiqiang, he made a few phone calls this morning to get to know some acquaintances in the Mordo mall.


    Cunning, insidious, greedy, take money as life.


    These words are used to describe Xie Zhiqiang''s character.


    Jusi technology is engaged in the business of electronic products and biopharmaceuticals. Xie Zhiqiang is not well-known in modu, but it is said that he has to have hundreds of millions of wealth. Most importantly, it seems that Xie Zhiqiang has several entertainment cities, and it is said that he has opened a security company.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The demons are full of dark tides, and the people with ulterior motives are ready to move. The recent major criminal cases have attracted the attention of countless people. But for Tang Xiu, it was just a seasoning of life. In fact, even if he didn''t intervene, it had no effect on him.


    Now.


    What he needs most is to make money and practice. After repeated opportunities, his accomplishments were like riding a rocket. If he had just returned to the earth, he felt that his strength could sweep the world''s heroes. But after meeting the monks in Kanas, he really understood that there were still many strong people on earth.


    Family affection, cultivation.


    This is Tang Xiu''s most firm obsession when he just returned to the earth. His yearning for his mother for thousands of years, his kinship has already been possessed, and even the existence of his father and family members has made him get more. At the time of returning to the mortals, he developed a stronger skill, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, which is the best and most suitable for him, no matter the speed of cultivation or the power of explosion.


    Practice all night.


    When the sun was shining on the earth the next day, Tang Xiucai woke up from his practice. Although he had not slept all night, he was especially nostalgic about the progress of the practice in Jiulong island. He wondered whether he could spare time to go to Jiulong island again in the near future.


    After washing and gargling, Tang Xiu received a call from Han Qingwu before he had breakfast, because today he was going to accompany Han Qingwu to Changxi city to participate in underground black boxing. After meeting at the gate of Mordo University, Tang Xiu didn''t eat breakfast, so he rushed to him. To his surprise, Han Qingwu was waiting for him there.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Han Qingwu asked.


    You said, "did you shake your head? If we don''t eat, let''s find a place to eat first. By the way, what time does the fight start? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and nodded again. Then he said, "at eight o''clock in the evening."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s face was stagnant, and then he said, "elder sister, have you made a mistake? The fight doesn''t start until eight o''clock in the evening. Do you want to meet me now? Can we rush to Changxi city now? And then wait until night with big eyes and small eyes? "


    Han Qingwu has some embarrassment on her face. The reason why she called Tang Xiu early in the morning was that she was afraid that Tang Xiu would suddenly encounter something and could not accompany her. In addition, she was a little careful, that is, she wanted to spend more time with Tang Xiu. Since the new year''s party in September last year, her mind has been deeply branded with a figure, and this figure almost coincides with Tang Xiu.


    Even!


    To her surprise, Tang Xiu often appeared in her mind. She even thought of what Tang Xiu was doing. Did she eat? Will he come to school today? Can I see him today. As for the moment when she saw Tang Xiu, Rao was a little uncomfortable with Tang Xiu''s attitude, but she still felt happy from the bottom of her heart, and even her emotions could not help becoming happy.


    She has never been in love, but hearsay, books, or television can tell that she is in love No, it''s falling in love, and it''s the worst secret love.


    Sometimes, Han Qingwu feels incredible because she falls in love with her student, who is several years younger than herself. But when she thought about what Tang Xiu had done, she was gradually relieved that Tang Xiu was not a pure student. If he wanted to, even a national professor could do it. How many people in the world could match his ability?


    But.


    She was also very distressed. Tang Xiu''s peach blossom luck was too strong. Only she knew that those girls who were better than her in body, appearance, temperament and ability could not be counted.


    The taste of secret love!


    Sweet and bitter.


    Therefore, since her mind appeared a practice of martial arts inexplicably, ever since she met with danger in Jingmen Island, she began to practice hard to strengthen herself. Even in order not to be pulled down too far by Tang Xiu, she practiced so hard that she did not hesitate to take part in black market boxing.


    "I have a good sister in Changxi city. I haven''t met for more than half a year. So I want to go ahead and get together with her. " Han Qingwu''s voice is a little weak.


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "since you want to meet your good sister, I''m not suitable to follow you, right? In this way, why don''t you go to Changxi city first, and I''ll call you when I get there in the evening. Let''s meet at the place where the underground black boxing match is held? "


    Han Qingwu''s heart was bitter, with a look of expectation on her face, she said, "I''m just going to have dinner with my good sisters at noon. Shall we go together? She knew that I was single, and I was afraid that after meeting her, she would invite me to introduce my boyfriend


    Tang Xiu is not a fool, instantly understand the meaning of Han Qingwu. She wants to use herself as a shield! Hesitated for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK! Anyway, I don''t have anything important to do today. Let''s say it first. It''s your treat at noon. "


    "No problem!"


    Han Qingwu was happy and said happily. She quickly walked outside the co pilot of her red BMW and opened the door for Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly. After sitting in, he saw that Han Qingwu also got on the car and said, "by the way, there is only one cultivation method in your mind?"Han Qingwu started the car, nodded silently and said, "there is only one."


    Tang Xiu knew what skills Han Qingwu practiced, so he shook his head and sighed: "your grandfather also wants to get higher-level cultivation skills. Since you can''t give him one, I''ll give him one when I can''t! With his age, even if he gets more advanced skills, he won''t achieve much in the future. However, if he can make a breakthrough again, it will make him live a few decades longer. "


    Han Qingwu was surprised: "can practice increase life span?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Qingwu didn''t know this kind of common sense. However, when he thought about the fragmentary memory fragments in her brain, he was relieved and explained: "with the improvement of cultivation, the longevity of a monk will continue to increase. You should be practicing Qi at the later stage. If there is no accident, you should be 120 years old. But when you break through the foundation construction period, even in the later stage of foundation construction, it is not impossible to increase your life to 200 years old. "


    Fortunately, Han Qingwu is a little calm, otherwise, she will have a car accident at this moment because of the vibration of her mind. Rao is so, her heart is also trembling, for the cultivation more enthusiastic.


    With the passage of time, when the car passed the high-speed toll station and officially drove into the highway, Han Qingwu asked, "those people in Baiyan restaurant are all monks?"


    Tang Xiu said: "only more than 100 core people are monks."


    Han Qingwu gently tugged at the corners of her mouth. More than 100 monks still exceeded her expectation. Thinking about that scene, she was shocked to find that Tang Xiu was in control of such a huge armed force.


    If


    If he wants to expand his power and gain more power, he may be able to increase his power by 10 times or 100 times just by using force.


    Ten o''clock in the morning.


    Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu rushed to Changxi city. Because the time agreed with her good sister had not arrived yet, Han Qingwu stopped the car near a shopping mall, turned to look at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you have any places you want to go?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is my first visit to Changxi city. I''m not familiar with it. You decide! Today I''m just a companion. "


    Han Qingwu outlined the corners of her mouth. In a good mood, she immediately proposed: "shall we go to the film and television base near the university town to play?"? Last time, I didn''t go to see it. It''s said that there''s always a crew making movies there. "


    Tang Xiu has no interest in making movies, but since Han Qingwu proposed, he doesn''t care. After only half an hour, they have already appeared in the movie and TV city.


    The weather in March and April, raoshi Changxi city is located in the south, still has some chill. There are a lot of people here in the film and television city. After a simple understanding, they know that there are indeed several troupes shooting here. However, it seems that there is no famous person here.


    "It''s said that if you come here to play, you have a chance to play tricks in the crew. My good sister loved to come over for fun a few years ago. She has also been a mass actor in several TV dramas and movies. Why don''t we try it too? " Han Qingwu is eager to try.


    Tang Xiu rolled her eyes and stopped her. She said, "we are only one hour away from the time we agreed with your sister. I''m afraid it won''t be over in an hour or two, even if it''s going to run a trick or two? "


    "Yes, too!"


    Han Qingwu thought about it, and finally gave up the idea with some regret.


    Tang Xiu secretly curled his mouth, in his heart to Han Qingwu''s idea. Although he is not a member of the entertainment industry, he and Qin Shaoyang, as well as Chu Yi, have jointly established a cultural and entertainment group company, which has cost billions. I am afraid that up to now, there are not a few stars signed by Qin Shaoyang, and there may be some first-line and second-line stars. If people who are their own boss, if they gather together to run a trick, if they are known by Qin Shaoyang and Chu Yi, they will have to laugh off their big teeth?


    They strolled around for a while. It was 11:30, and Han Qingwu had contacted her good sister before, so the other party came directly here and stood in front of them.


    She is 1.8 meters tall and has a good figure in flat heels. She looks a little bit ordinary. She also has the advantage of being very white. As the saying goes, one white covers up all the ugliness, which adds a lot of points to this woman.


    "Handsome boy, are you the man that little dance always thinks of?"


    Yu Hong holds her arms and looks at Tang Xiu. She asks with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu glanced at Han Qingwu and found her pretty face turned red. Then she coughed and said, "Hello, beauty. I''m a student of Miss Han. I heard that her good sister is still single now, so I came to have a blind date. You''re good. If you want to be in shape and in shape, or we''ll go to the movie now


    "I''ll go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Yu Hong is silly. Even though she has a good personality and can compete with pure men, she is still shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. Her emotional mouth is very wide.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yu Hong turns her head and looks at Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu can''t help laughing, covering her mouth and smiling. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s mouth was so powerful that her glib sister was at a loss.


    Yu Hong is a smart woman. Seeing Han Qingwu''s appearance, she knows that she has been teased by Tang Xiu. With a little warm anger, she laughs and scolds: "it''s really handsome. There is no good thing. You have to be careful of this guy. Maybe he is the kind of person who loves one another


    Han Qingwu was stabbed at the center of the matter. The smile on her face faded away like tide. She glanced at Tang Xiu without trace. She immediately took Yu Hong''s hand and said, "don''t talk about it. I''m hungry now. Let''s find a place to eat first."


    As soon as Yu Hong''s eyes turned, he said with a smile: "dance lightly, do you want to eat with me and watch the excitement? Today, there will be big events in Changxi city. At this point in time It should start soon. "


    Han Qingwu confused: "what big event?"


    Yu Hong, with two mysterious smiles, took her away. Because Yu Hong came by car, the two cars soon came to a high-end restaurant in Changxi city. The car was very good. They went to the window on the second floor near the street and sat down.


    "Light dance, if you order, I''ll have a look. I can''t miss today''s show." Yu Hong pushes the menu directly to the front of Han Qingwu, and her eyes with a playful look look look at the street outside the door of the restaurant below.


    Tang Xiu is not a person of eight trigrams, but he is still intrigued by Yu Hong''s mysterious appearance. The eyes also can''t help but look out.


    "Eh?"


    Just two or three minutes later, Tang Xiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes fell on several young people, to be exact, the one headed by several young people.


    Jimu?


    Is that a coincidence? I seem to know him in Changxi city. I didn''t expect to see him here.


    "It''s about to start."


    Yu Hong stretched out her hand to pull Han Qingwu around her and looked down the stairs out of the window. There was a look of joy in her eyes, which was just an expression of readiness to look up.


    "Hong Hong Hong, don''t play tricks with me. What kind of drama is it?" Han Qingwu was also intrigued and asked.


    "Be quiet and don''t be impatient."


    Yu Hong is still selling the key.


    "Creak..."


    On the street outside the restaurant, eight luxury sedans came roaring and stopped at the door of the restaurant in a burst of brakes. Each of these eight luxury supercars is different in color and brand. I''m afraid the same ones are expensive.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Eight overtaking doors were pushed away from the car at the same time. More than 20 people, dressed in black leather coats, got out of the car with balloons, flowers, champagne and color guns in their hands. Two empty handed women quickly came to the fourth car and opened the door.


    A girl in a white wedding dress and holding a big bunch of red roses. She was about twenty-four or five years old. She was also very beautiful. After getting out of the car, she reached out to take the microphone from others and said in a loud voice, "Jimu, I''m Ren Ranran, you come out."


    In the restaurant.


    Ji Mu, who was going up the stairs, heard the loud voice, and his body suddenly shivered. A smile worse than crying appeared on his handsome face. He turned his head and looked at some of his friends who were following him and cried out angrily: "who betrayed me? How did Ren Ranran know I was here? "


    "My wife and I have cell phone location. She knows that I will have dinner with you this afternoon." A young man gave a dry smile.


    "Your uncle


    Jimu wanted to run, but found that no matter under the stairs, or from the top of the people, are looking at themselves with curiosity, he suddenly a big head. Ren Ranran, the little princess of Renjia in Changxi City, is the most famous girl in Changxi City, and also the girl who gives him the most headache.


    The young man behind him said with a smile: "brother Ji, since Ren Jia has all come here to look for you, don''t hide from Ren Jia and meet her. If you really don''t feel it, you can talk about the things you don''t accept."


    Ji Mu Leng Leng Leng, confused way: "do you know there will be such a out today?"


    The young man was laughing in his heart. In addition to him, many other people knew about this. Even for this day, their friends and her wife''s sisters have been planning for a long time. However, in the face of Jimu''s inquiry, he would not admit to killing him. The young man quickly said, "I really don''t know. Otherwise, with the brotherhood between us, I would not have told you about it."


    Jimu handed him a big white eye, which bit his teeth and walked down the stairs. When he came to the outside, he saw the battle outside and was shocked. He called out: "Ren Ran Ran, what are you doing nonsense?"Ren Ran Ran didn''t care about Ji Mu''s words. She came to Jimu with a rose in her hand and said very seriously, "Jimu, since you don''t propose to me, I will take the initiative to propose to you. We can both afford it, but the baby in my stomach can''t. Promise me and marry me


    Children?


    Jimu seems to be struck by a thunder and lightning, the inside of which is burnt and the outside is tender. He is stupefied there on the spot. He still clearly remembers that two months ago, when drinking in an entertainment club, he happened to meet Ren Ran Ran and several of her friends. As a result, the two wine tables were integrated into one. That night, because he drank a little high, he was fooled away by Ren Ran Ran.


    He dares to swear to God, is absolutely muddleheaded by that. When he woke up the next day, he looked at Ren Ranran, who was naked in his arms, and realized that he had been calculated by her. However, because he didn''t suffer a loss at that time, he didn''t mind much. After all, there were a lot of women who played games in the past.


    But who ever thought, since that time, Ren Ran Ran came to him from time to time, and even for the most part of a month, in order to hide from Ren Ranran, he did not dare to come out easily. However, just because of the relationship that happened more than two months ago, Ren Ranran Huaiyu was unexpectedly made?


    This


    No way!


    Window on the second floor.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ji Mu below with a smile, and the smile outlined by the corners of his mouth was stronger. Even Yu Hong even murmured with Han Qingwu: "see, when this man comes to peach blossom luck, it''s even more amazing. It is well known that Ji family in Changxi city was proposed by a woman! Speaking of it, I really admire the girl Ren Ranran. She doesn''t show her face at ordinary times. Who ever thought that her style was so bold that even her children had been adjusted. "


    Han Qingwu nodded and said, "it''s really a wonderful play. It used to be seen that men propose to women. Today, geomancy turns around, and it''s women''s turn to propose to men. I don''t know if Jimu will agree? "


    Said.


    She also deliberately glanced at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu is acutely aware of Han Qingwu''s glancing eyes. He is speechless in his heart. Why do you look at yourself when you are watching a good play?


    He thought for a while and said casually, "I bet that Jimu won''t agree."


    Yu Hong and Han Qingwu look at the same time, the two women''s expressions are different, Yu Hong is just full of confusion, and Han Qingwu''s eyes are somewhat complicated.


    "Why?"


    Yu Hong asked curiously.


    Naturally, Tang Xiu couldn''t tell him that Jimu just got the cultivation skills from himself. At this time, cultivation was his most important thing. How could he delay his cultivation career for the sake of his children''s private affairs? However, under Yu Hong''s curious gaze, he coughed and said, "there is no reason why, let alone the fallacy of" men chasing women, women chasing men''s interlayers. ". Even if Ji Mu is to make that woman''s stomach bigger, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much love for her. Otherwise, it should not be the girl''s proposal to Jimu, but Jimu''s proposal to that woman. "


    Yu Hong said thoughtfully, "what you said is reasonable. Although Jimu does not belong to the amorous side, but he has talked about some girlfriends. According to his identity and character, he will not waver even if a hundred women come to propose to him unless they really like each other. But I guess you must be wrong. "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, asked: "why so sure?"


    Yu Hong said: "the Ji family is a powerful Royal family in Changxi City, which is definitely one of the largest families. However, Ren family also has a strong strength in Changxi city. Even the second leader of Changxi city is the brother of the clan leader and Ren Ran Ran''s uncle. Even for the sake of the reputation of the Ji family and Ren family, Ji Mu will not refuse Ren Ran Ran in public. At most, he and Ren Ran Ran have a private talk. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I still hold that view. He won''t agree with me."


    Yu Hong said with a smile: "shall we make a bet?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are you gambling on?"


    Yu Hong thought about it for a while, and suddenly said with a smile, "if I win, how about you to propose to my family


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes. Although he thought that she would not open the pot, he still asked, "but if you lose? "


    Yu Hong said strangely," how could I possibly lose? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "whenever there are accidents, maybe you really lose."


    Yu Hong hesitated for a moment and then said seriously, "if I lose, I''ll invite you and Qingwu to have a big meal. It''s OK to eat for a month."


    Big meal?


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood: "everything that can''t be done with eight poles can be mixed up by you. However, since you have to bet, I will not shrink back. Wait and see! It won''t be more than three minutes. Jimu will refuse Ren Ranran in public. "


    [it''s the end of the month. I''d like to ask for some monthly tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Yu Hong chuckles at Tang Xiu''s words. She has lived in Changxi city for so many years. Although her Yu family is not one of the largest families in Changxi City, she can at least rank in the middle level. Naturally, she can understand the ideas of the children of the family.


    This farce, however, is related to the faces of both families. Even if Ji Mu is full of pride, I am afraid he will not do anything that will disgrace both families.


    At first.


    She is a little bit fond of Tang Xiu, after all, he is the man that her good sisters like. But now it seems that this guy is a guy who can''t figure out the situation but runs trains all over his mouth. Most of all, he even dare to bet with himself, which is humiliating.


    The entrance to the restaurant.


    Ren Ran Ran wears an expectant expression on his face, but he believes that Jimu will not refuse himself. Encouraged by her good sisters, it was a dangerous move. She likes Jimu and even has deep feelings for him. But she also knows that Jimu should have a good feeling for her before, and has not risen to love and love.


    "Jimu, my character, you know, once the most annoying trick was family marriage. But since the summer of three years ago, you sent me to the hospital when I was ill, I found myself in love with you. The longer the time, the deeper the relationship will be. Ran is not willing to follow me, even if you are purely indifferent to me. Promise me to marry No, marry me


    Jimu brows locked, looking at Ren Ran Ran''s eyes full of anger.


    Children?


    Is it a chip?


    Using herself and her identity to force herself in public?


    Jimu sneers at the bottom of his heart. He takes out a cigarette to light it in full view of the public. He doesn''t want to hurt Ren Ranran, but he doesn''t want to be forced. If it had been a few days ago, he might have agreed temporarily because of the pressure of the identities of both sides, but now


    "Ren Ranran, once I thought you were a very smart woman. At least after that incident, you didn''t pester me. Even, if we can get along with each other step by step, as before, I will like you. But What you''re doing today is stupid. Are you blackmailing me with a child? They are threatening me with the status of our two families in Changxi city. "


    "I Jimu is not a person who treats feelings like children''s trifles. If we really have feelings, we don''t need you to force me personally. I will also take the initiative to courtship and promise you a happy life."


    "But now..."


    "I refuse."


    Ren Ran Ran is so stupid. She never dreamed that Ji Mu''s reaction was so strong that she even felt so much about her own behavior bitter hate.


    Is that wrong?


    Is it wrong to love him?


    His body to him, he really bad his children.


    Why?


    Why even the faces of the two families can ignore, so mercilessly refuse themselves?


    Tears, such as beads dripping off the broken line, Ren Ran Ran shook his head desperately. The hand holding the microphone was shaking, and he said in a loud voice, "Ji Mu, I didn''t force you or threaten you. I just want you to know that I really love you. I let ran ran for you, can not be a girl''s reserve, do not want that reputation. I just want to be with you. "


    "Sorry."


    Jimu shook his head indifferently.


    Window on the second floor.


    I red chamber eyes tongue tied looking at this scene, her brain capacity was originally very big, but now some can not work up. Even when he turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu, he looked unbelievable.


    "How could it be?"


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    Tang Xiu laughed indifferently, and he knew it was the result. If Jimu didn''t get the cultivation method from himself, he might not have the courage to refuse, at least he would take care of the faces of the Ji family and Ren family. But now Even if he refuses, I''m afraid the elders of the Ji family will not blame him, or even I can''t blame him.


    "I''ve been busy for the last month, and I''m afraid I can''t enjoy your dinner. But Miss Han has a lot of time. If you are willing to fulfill your promise, please invite her to dinner


    Yu Hong opened her mouth, her face was embarrassed and flushed. Thinking of her contempt for Tang Xiu when she was gambling just now, she found herself even more ridiculous.


    "Tang Xiu, do you know Ji Mu?"


    Yu Hong''s heart suddenly sprouts an idea, immediately opens a mouth to ask a way.


    Tang Xiu didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "I know you. I''ve met a few times."


    Yu Hong was speechless. Originally, she thought that Tang Xiu did not know the situation and began to boast and make a lot of remarks. Unexpectedly, she even knew Ji Dashao. It seems that he bet with himself, not bragging, but really confident ah! He is good, did not make clear the situation, but also silly despise others.


    Think about it.


    Yu Hong would like to find a seam to drill in. She is really shameless.


    Tang Xiu looked down at Ren Ranran, who was full of tears. Suddenly, he looked at Yu Hong again and said with a smile: "dare you make another bet?"


    Yu Hong was not angry at Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, "you''ve calculated all of them. What else can I bet on?"Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I bet Jimu will repent and accept that Ren Ranran. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Hong was stunned, then rolled her eyes and said, "I said you are OK? Jimu has refused, and is still in public. With his character, how can he repent? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "would you like to gamble?"


    Yu Hong hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "bet on it. If you win, I''ll have a big meal for two months. If you lose, we''ll be even. "


    "Deal."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu stood up, put his hands on the window, looked down and cried out: "Ji Dashao, when a woman puts down her dignity and confides her heart to her beloved, it shows that the man has really made money. What''s more, if people have your children, they have to take on the responsibilities of men? It is said that irresponsible men will have a bad reputation. By the way, someone once told me: cutting firewood does not miss the sharpener. Even if you have a lot of other important things, sooner or later, your family will have it


    Below.


    Jimu heard the familiar voice, suddenly the whole person was stunned. When he looked up to see Tang Xiu, his eyes showed an incredible look. He didn''t expect to see Tang Xiu here. Then, the embarrassment made him smile bitterly. Tang Xiu saw all the scenes of his leading role. It was just It''s disgraceful.


    But.


    He thought for a while, and suddenly felt that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. Since Ren Ran Ran didn''t even want women''s reserve and even put down her dignity, it showed that she had sealed all her back roads and that she had sincere feelings for herself.


    Cutting wood doesn''t miss sharpening!


    "Other" things mentioned by Tang Xiu should refer to cultivation. At the same time, there is a family at the same time. It really doesn''t have any influence.


    Responsibility?


    Responsibility?


    Jimu''s face is constantly changing, and his fist is slowly clenching.


    However, Ren Ran Ran, who was tearful, was filled with gratitude when she heard Tang Xiu''s words. She did not know Tang Xiu, but she secretly decided that she would express her gratitude to him no matter whether Jimu would accept himself or not.


    Now.


    In the crowd, a woman wearing a black leather coat and holding a helmet suddenly raised her hair on her forehead, looked up to Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "handsome boy, if you can say such a thing, it shows that you are a man with a sense of responsibility. Do you have a girlfriend? If not, think about me? "


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face suddenly solidified. He scratched the back of his head and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a good wife at home, so I can''t get a bed."


    Finish!


    He drew back his head directly and held up the teacup with some embarrassment.


    Han Qingwu has not spoken, but the smile of her mouth has not faded. At this moment, seeing Tang xiulue''s embarrassed expression and his embarrassment of serving tea, she can''t help laughing. Although Tang Xiugang and her good sister Yu Hong bet, but after all, it is a good thing, which makes her feel that Tang Xiu did a good job.


    Yu Hong was different. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Seeing her good sister Han Qingwu''s look at Tang Xiu''s eyes, she could hardly help saying, "Tang Xiu, Jimu is a big boy of Jijia in Changxi city. She has always looked up to the top. Based on what you just said, he knew he would change his mind? Don''t dream. "


    "Who knows if he will change his mind?"


    Tang Xiu put down his tea cup, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile.


    Restaurant gate.


    Jimu''s expression is constantly changing. He looks deeply at Ren Ranran with tears and expectation. Finally, she sighed in secret, walked a few steps ahead of her, came to Ren Ran Ran''s face, gently wiped away the tears on her face, and said, "the magnificent love, I really can''t give you. But if you like, give me three days, and then I''ll let the elders of my family go to promote marriage. Even if we don''t get married for the time being, we can be engaged first. Love is not a joke. Give me some time and cultivate it slowly. "


    Ren Ran blinked his eyes, and tears came out again. This time, it was not sad tears, but tears of joy. With that excited look, she nodded her head, hugged the next season wood, and then sent to start, quickly said, "you wait for me."


    Finish!


    With her wedding dress and skirt in her hands, she rushed into the restaurant and boarded the second floor in full view of the public. She came to Tang Xiu by the window. With a sincere expression of gratitude on her face, she bowed deeply and said, "thank you very much, sir. I''m Ren Ranran. If it wasn''t for your words today, I''m afraid I would have lost my love and happiness in the future. I will never forget your kindness. If you can use me in the future, I will do my best. "


    "This girl is good."


    Tang Xiu nodded in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Tang Xiu gave a slight smile and glanced at his face. His face was flushed with shame. His head was almost red under the table. Then he nodded carelessly and said with a smile: "I''m willing to do the good thing of becoming a beautiful person. You don''t have to worry about it. You can live a good life in the future. "


    Now.


    Jimu also came to the second floor. Although Changxi city was his territory, he stood before and after Tang''s shave and said respectfully, "brother Tang, you just said that, Jimu was taught. I don''t know that you didn''t do a good job in the friendship between landlords when you came to Changxi city. I hope you will forgive me. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I''m here just for personal affairs. Don''t be so polite to me. OK, the daughter-in-law also recognized, the child also should have, hurry to take your home this to go back to have a rest! "


    Jimu said in a hurry: "that how to line, Tang brother, you come here, how also have to do east to invite you to eat.". In addition, if you stay in Changxi city for a few more days, I''ll book a hotel for you immediately. If you are not used to the hotel, I still have a villa in Changxi city that I haven''t lived in very much. I can check in at any time


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him were dumbfounded. Even a few more Jimu''s brothers and sisters were all tongue tied, as if they could not believe what they had heard.


    Even Yu Hong was shocked at this time. Although she knew that her good sister Han Qingwu was secretly in love with a student, she also knew that the student seemed to be quite capable. She had started a business since her freshman year and had her own company, but she didn''t know more.


    Now it seems.


    Is Tang Xiu too good? How could it be that even jijiada and Shao of Changxi city looked respectful in front of him?


    Is it difficult to succeed? This Tang Xiu''s status is very noble? More powerful than his family than the Ji family?


    At the same time.


    Ren Ranran is also stupid. She realizes from Jimu''s words that Jimu not only knows this young man who has helped him, but also treats him very much Respect. She knows Jimu very well. There is absolutely no young man in Changxi city who can make Jimu so respected. Even if it is not in the whole province, even in China, it is rare.


    But who is this benefactor?


    Who is he? Can Ji Mu be respectful?


    Looking at the shocked expressions around him, Tang Xiu said helplessly, "Ji Mu, your woman is pregnant. She has just experienced great sadness and joy in her mood. She needs a good rest and a good abortion. In addition, I just follow my friends to do some private affairs, and return to Mordor at night. So I don''t have to worry about it


    Ji Mu looked at Ren Ran Ran''s stomach, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll send her back first. After I settle her down, I''ll come here to accompany her. Brother Tang, this is Changxi city. After all, I am the villain here. If you have any small problems, I can help you. "


    "Are you a dog skin plaster?"


    Tang Xiu said discontentedly.


    After that, he felt that he didn''t give Jimu face, so he said, "since you are free, come here later."


    "Good!"


    Jimu was a little embarrassed, but Tang Xiu''s words immediately made him happy. Holding Ren Ranran''s hand, he will go downstairs.


    Looking at their backs, Tang Xiu suddenly said, "when you get married, I''ll give you a big gift. Please let me know when you get married."


    Jimu stops, with the heartbeat speeding up a few beats, he immediately turns around to thank him seriously, and then leaves with Ren Ran Ran, who is full of confusion.


    After this incident.


    People in the whole restaurant know that Tang Xiu is a great God, and even Ji''s family should be respectful and respectful. No one dares to talk to them, because they are all measuring whether they are qualified or not?


    Yu Hong''s mouth is very wide at the moment. It''s OK to race a duck''s egg. She had a shocking expression on her face. After several minutes, she woke up like a dream. She swallowed her mouth and looked down at Han Qingwu, who was eating vegetables. She was restless and asked, "Tang Tang Xiu, who are you? Jimu he How can he look like a grandson in front of you


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "you are a beautiful woman. You have some virtue in your mouth. I haven''t got a wife yet. I don''t have any sons. Where do I get any grandchildren? I''ve said that I''ve met Jimu a few times, so I''m a friend! "


    Yu Hong curled her lips, showing disbelief.


    Han Qingwu suddenly raised his head, looked at Yu Hong and said, "Honghong, hurry to eat! The food has been delivered for a long time, and it will be cold if you don''t eat it. "


    "Eat!"


    Yu Hong see Tang Xiu is not willing to say, as long as angry pressure in the bottom of her heart.


    Under the restaurant.


    Jimu gets into the driver''s seat of the red Ferrari overtaking, starts the car and drives towards the distance. However, Ren Ran Ran, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was very satisfied in his heart, but his face was a little confused and asked, "Ji Mu, that Tang Who is Mr. Tang? You seem to be Do you value him? "Ji Mu glanced at Ren Ran and said slowly, "his identity is very special. I can''t tell you now. But remember, you can provoke anyone in the world, but you can''t provoke him. "


    Ren Ran Ran was shocked and said, "he is very powerful?"


    Ji Mu''s face showed a wry smile and sighed: "it''s more than fierce. If he wants to destroy our Ji family and your Ren family, it''s easier than squeezing the ants to death."


    "This..."


    Ren Ran Ran was completely shocked. She has heard a lot about powerful roles, but she has never heard of anyone who can easily destroy the Ji family and Ren family. Even if Even if he is a descendant of those real powerful families in the imperial capital, I''m afraid he can''t do it?


    But!


    She didn''t think Jimu was talking big. What was going on?


    Jimu seems to be aware of Ren Ranran''s mind, as long as he explains: "Ran Ran, there are many people in the world that we can''t afford to provoke. I''ll tell you the truth! Just now I used those words to describe his power, which has already belittled his strength. Do you know the real powerful families in the imperial capital? Even those real giants are not as good as an ant in his eyes. Remember what I said. Don''t look at him with normal eyes. Be respectful in front of him. Even if he wants to kill us, we should take the initiative to give him our hearts. "


    "Hiss..."


    Ren Ran Ran took a breath and felt the whole back was chilly.


    Jimu felt that what he said was not satisfying. He simply said, "forget it, I''ll tell you something more. He was the big boss behind the scenes of the prosperous Tang Group and the descendant of the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. But what he owns has little to do with the Tang family. His terror is not as good as a hundred Tang families. "


    "This is not a god!"


    Ren Ran Ran said with trembling lips.


    Jimu suddenly felt that Ren Ran Ran''s description was very right, because in his opinion, Tang Xiu was a God, a kind of high-ranking and abnormal evil god.


    "That''s fine with him."


    Ren Ran Ran was completely shocked. After a long time, he regained consciousness and said, "I just saw Yu Hong. She seems to know Mr. Tang."


    Jimu was stunned, and then showed a thoughtful look. After half a minute, he slowly said, "if you have a chance in the future, you can get closer to Yu Hong. By the way, I''d like to talk to the elders of your Ren family, and I''ll have a good relationship with the rest of the family. "


    Ren Ran Ran was very clever and immediately understood the meaning of Jimu.


    After Ferrari had run for a long time, Ji Mucai said softly: "Ran Ran Ran, we are all old acquaintances who know our roots and know each other''s personalities. I''ll be responsible for you, my child. But emotional things can not be forced, hope we get along well in the future, I believe that feelings can be cultivated slowly. Let''s get engaged first. As for the matter of marriage, it will be decided by the elders of the family when we get engaged. "


    "Mm-hmm, I listen to you."


    Ren Ran Ran does not want happiness to slip away from his hand, and immediately nods happily.


    Time goes by.


    Tang Xiu, Han Qingwu and Yu Hong have lunch, but they are not in a hurry to leave. They ask the waiter to clean up the table and order a pot of tea to wait for the arrival of Jimu.


    Period.


    Tang Xiu did not talk much, but quietly listened to Yu Hong and Han Qingwu talking about some interesting things in life. Until two thirty, Jimu came back in a hurry.


    "We have something to do at eight o''clock in the evening. We have no idea where to go in the afternoon. Do you have any suggestions?" Tang xiuxun asked.


    Jimu was stunned and surprised: "brother Tang, are you here to watch the underground boxing?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you know about underground boxing?"


    Ji Mu said with a smile: "the finals of this national underground boxing competition will be held in Changxi city. Naturally, I know. I didn''t have much time tonight. Because of the underground boxing match, I went out to dinner with my friends and prepared to watch it together in the evening


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go together in the evening! Arrange the next afternoon first. "


    Jimu thought for a moment and asked, "how about going to the red mansion? You can drink tea and listen to the opera there. If you want to see a concert, there will be one in the afternoon. If the two ladies want to, I happen to know the manager of the beauty area of the Red Mansion. They can go to have a beauty


    Han Qingwu suddenly asked, "is there a gym in the red mansion you mentioned?"


    Jimu nodded and said, "there is a fitness area."


    Han Qingwu said, "let''s go there! By the way, Hong Hong Hong, are you busy this afternoon? You don''t have to accompany us. We''ll contact you when you do something good. "


    Yu Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll make a phone call later and push the matter on. Even Ji can spare time to accompany him. If I leave... "


    Han Qingwu didn''t want to let Yu Hong know about her participation in the underground boxing match, so she said: "really no, if you have something to do, go ahead and get in touch with you later. If you delay your business because of me, I will not feel well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Changxi city is not a first and second tier city, but the construction and development of southern cities is still very prosperous. And the entertainment facilities here are no worse than magic. Hongguan is a large-scale comprehensive entertainment center with a lot of leisure and entertainment projects.


    Fitness area.


    Han Qingwu has taken off her coat and put on her black vest and sports pants. The boxing match tonight is very important to her, so she doesn''t dare to relax. Warm up in advance, so that the body and mind are adjusted to the best state, is her purpose here.


    Her current strength, a punch out of a kilo weight is no problem, after the Baiyan restaurant master training, plus participate in dozens of black boxing competitions, she can be regarded as experienced. Standing in front of the dumbbell, her action is very casual, even pick up the heaviest dumbbell, did not feel the difficulty.


    "Brother Chong, there are beautiful women. The figure is really wonderful."


    At the entrance of the fitness area, two young people came in with towels. One of them, a man with sharp lips and sweat on his forehead, saw Han Qingwu in exercise, and his eyes lit up and whistled. He laughed.


    Zhou Chong raised his eyebrows. After wandering for several times on Han Qingwu, he nodded and said, "it''s really a masterpiece. It''s convex and backward. It''s a great figure. Chen Shuai, would you like to have a match? Who can take her down today


    Chen Shuai rolled his eyes and hummed: "competition? Do you think I have a tendency to seek abuse? Every time I play this move, I lose to you every time. God is really unfair. Why don''t you give me a handsome skin? "


    Zhou Chong said with a smile: "handsome can''t be eaten as a meal. Although most women''s first impressions are about their looks, there are also very few who look at the connotation. Maybe that beauty is the special case I said? A hundred dollars, dare you to play with me, and say a word. "


    Chen Shuai was stunned, then frowned and said, "really want to play so big?"


    Zhou Chong nodded with a smile.


    Chen Shuai pondered for a moment, then showed a bold expression and said, "play as you like, who is afraid of whom! I don''t want my pocket money for these months. You wait here, man. I''m sure I''ll win and come with that pretty girl. "


    "Wait and see."


    Zhou Chong held his arms and said with a smile.


    Chen Shuai tidied up his clothes and showed a confident smile. When he came to Han Qingwu, he tried to disguise his gentlemanly temperament and said, "beauty, have a chat?"


    Han Qingwu glanced at him and immediately took him as air. Because of her appearance and figure, she is often accosted by men, and she almost ignores them.


    Chen Shuai seemed to have expected such a result for a long time. He did not show a look of discouragement, but approached Han Qingwu and said in a low voice: "beauty, I''m gambling with my friends whether I can win you. How about I give you half as long as you''re willing to pretend to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qingwu''s eyes flashed a look of disgust, still no response.


    Chen Shuai frowned and thought for a while and then said, "what I said is a hundred yuan, but it is a million yuan. I know I''m not very handsome, and few women can look at me. But since I bet, I''m going to win once, right? I''ll give you half a million as long as you''re willing to play with me. "


    "Go away!"


    Han Qingwu spits out a word indifferently.


    Chen Shuai''s expression was frozen, and he was staring at Han Qingwu for a long time. Then he tried to resist his anger and said in a deep voice: "Changxi Bitao group, do you know? I am Chen Shuai, the son of Bitao group chairman. As long as you''re willing to play this play with me, I''ll give you all the million I won. "


    "Go away, I don''t want to say it again."


    Han Qingwu said coldly.


    Chen Shuai was very angry. He didn''t expect that this woman was so ungrateful and even greedy. A million performances, only a few minutes, she even this face is not willing to give her. If he didn''t want to bet with Zhou Chong, he really wanted to smoke this smelly woman.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. If you offend me, you won''t have good fruit to eat. Finally, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to change your mind before I turn to my friend, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Chen Shuai finished and turned away with a full of anger.


    Han''s heart finally sighs that he is so stupid. If it wasn''t for her unwillingness to create extra troubles, she would really like to use the sole of her shoes to tear up the ugly face of this silly creature.


    Not far away.


    Zhou Chong looked at Chen Shuai who came back alone with a smile, and said with disdain: "it seems that you are not only bad at looking, but also have no connotation. Is it not pleasant to come back in the dark? "


    Chen Shuai became angry and swore in a low voice: "that smelly bitch is too arrogant. If she wasn''t a woman, I would have killed her. Come on, if you have the ability, go. "


    Zhou Chong whistled triumphantly, and then came to Han Qingwu and said with a smile, "beauty, thank you very much."


    "Go away!"


    Han light dance head also did not lift said."Er..."


    The smile on Zhou Chong''s face solidified, and his brain didn''t react for a moment: no! According to the script she has calculated, she should ask why she is right to thank her because of her thanks. How could she


    Zhou Chong is a very thick skinned man. After a few seconds of embarrassment on his face, he retreated like the tide, raised his hand to touch the bridge of his nose and said with a dry smile: "beauty, meeting is fate. Don''t be so resistant to people thousands of miles away! Let me introduce myself. I am Zhou Chong, a descendant of Zhou family in Changxi city. Can you show me your face and let''s go to dinner after the exercise? "


    Han Qingwu coldly hummed: "I don''t care if you are a cat and a dog. If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here. I don''t have any interest in you Playboys."


    "You..."


    Zhou Chong never dreamed that he would be rejected mercilessly. You know, in the past, with his handsome appearance, as well as his famous brand, and even his Zhou family''s status in Changxi City, he was absolutely invincible in chasing girls.


    But today.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhou Chong wants to get angry, but he is a man who loves women and seldom gets angry with women. Therefore, he can only suppress the displeasure in his heart and walk towards Chen Shuai.


    Chen Shuai over there was elated when he saw Zhou Chong''s black face coming back. His anger at Han Qingwu dissipated a lot. On the contrary, his sharp face showed a sneer and said, "Oh, how did Zhou Dashao come back alone? Is it hard to say that you, who boast of being a master of girls, have also been banished by that beauty? "


    Zhou Chong was so angry that his nose was crooked. In the past, he always came back with a beautiful woman in his arms to talk with Chen Shuai. Seeing Chen Shuai''s expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by Chen Shuai, which made him more angry with Han Qingwu.


    Tieqing even didn''t talk to Chen Shuai. Instead, he turned his head and waved to a waiter nearby. Before and after the other party came to him, he opened his mouth and said, "give you a task. Help me to stare at that woman. When she''s finished, see if she''s leaving on her own or if she has friends here. By the way, don''t forget to take a few photos of her. I''m useful. "


    The waiter obviously knew Zhou Chong and quickly nodded and said, "Zhou Shao, you can rest assured! I''m sure I''ll make it beautiful for you


    Zhou Chong nodded, took out a business card, put it into the hands of the waiter, and then turned to leave the fitness area.


    Tea house.


    Tang Xiu drank tea and read books, enjoying a short quiet moment. He did not speak, and Jimu did not say anything. Although he was a bit bored, he still sat on the chair and tried to feel the Qi in his body. Since he was trained, he spent most of his time feeling Qi in his body. He wanted to be a master and a monk, so he was willing to work hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already six o''clock in the evening. Han Qingwu came from the fitness area because there was a bathing place in the fitness area. She had cleaned her sweat and changed back to her original clothes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Qingwu said.


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and asked, "how long does it take to get to the boxing field?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly, but it''s already six o''clock, and there are only two hours left before the game. As a boxer, I have to arrive half an hour in advance


    Jimu said quickly: "it''s not urgent. It''s only 40 minutes'' drive from Hongguan to feicui resort. Miss Han, you have been exercising for half an afternoon, and you still have to compete in the evening. Would you like to have something to eat first? I''ve got it ready in the dining area half an hour ago, so we can eat directly in the past. "


    "This..."


    Han Qingwu hesitated.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said, "let''s go! I used to eat a few mouthfuls of rice and then I had the strength to compete in the evening. "


    Dining area.


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai hold a beautiful woman in their arms and laugh while eating. Because the pursuit of beauty was rejected in the afternoon, two people called two girls who used to play frequently to vent their displeasure.


    Suddenly, Zhou Chong''s mobile phone rings.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Chong connected the phone and asked lightly.


    On the mobile phone, came the voice of the waiter in the afternoon: "Zhou Shao, I''m Xiao Liu, the waiter in the fitness area. I''m doing what you asked me to do! After the exercise, the beauty went to the tea house. I didn''t dare to get too close, so I only saw her meet two men, and now I''m heading for the dining area. "


    "I see. I''ll reward you later."


    Zhou Chong said a word, then hung up the phone, flashed a chill in his eyes, pushed away the woman in his arms, said: "you eat first, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Yes


    Chen Shuai nodded.


    All of a sudden, he looked moved and asked in a hurry: "Zhou Chong, did that waiter call you back in the afternoon? Call me when you have a good play


    Chen Shuai hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s go together. I''d like to see who has the ability to bring that smelly woman down. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Dining area.


    Red lanterns are hung on both sides of the antique corridor. The coming and going customers show that the business here is very good. In the air, it is floating if hidden if there is no flavor of food and wine, arousing many customers in the stomach of the greedy insects.


    Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu are not familiar with here, so Jimu leads the way. Walking, Ji Mu introduced to the two people the specific situation of the red chamber, two people understand why the business here is so good. The level of the Red Mansion is not high, but it is not low. Those middle-class guests like to come here to spend. Even those rich people like to come here for leisure and entertainment because of the variety of projects here.


    "Compartment 0066."


    Jimu arrived with two people, pushed open the door and said: "brother Tang, Miss Han, you go in now and wait for a while. I''ll arrange for it and come back soon."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The antique private room covers an area of more than 20 square meters. In addition to tables and chairs, there are two single sofa and tea table in the corner. Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu had just sat down on the sofa for less than two minutes when the door was pushed open.


    "It''s said that the Fengshui in box 0066 is good. We''ll have dinner here today." With a smile on his face, Zhou Chong pushed the door and saw Han Qingwu and Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa in the corner. He looked surprised at the fashion and said, "it''s strange. How can anyone be in this? And It''s really a narrow enemy. I met this woman who didn''t give face. "


    Chen Shuai examined Tang Xiu for three seconds and found that he didn''t know him. He immediately put down his heart and said with a smile: "I thought that playing cool and arrogant sister paper would accompany what kind of Tauren! I didn''t expect to be a half boy. Is it fashionable for old cattle to eat tender grass these days, and are they still looking for this kind of little white face


    Holding the fire, Zhou Chong raised his hand to touch his chin and said with a dry smile, "people can''t look good these days! It looks like a pure fairy. Who knows if people have any special hobbies? I said, why are you two here? Did you book this box? Get in touch with me if it''s not a box. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, looked at Han Qingwu and asked, "do you know?"


    Han Qingwu said, "the little gangster who accosted me."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "since it''s provoking, throw these two silly goods to me."


    Han Qingwu showed a smile on her cold face. Tang Xiu described them as "two stupid goods". She thought it was appropriate. After standing up, Han Qingwu asked directly, "are you going to get rid of yourself? Or should I throw you out? "


    Zhou Chong sneered at Han Qingwu, then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boy, be polite. In Changxi City, there are not many people who dare to provoke me


    "Quack noise."


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to look at them again.


    Han Qingwu stepped forward, his hands as fast as lightning caught Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai''s collars in an instant. With his steps, he dashed out and threw the two people out by the door.


    "Bang..."


    The door was closed by Han Qingwu from inside, walked back to the sofa and said with a smile: "the world is clean now."


    Outside the door.


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai got dizzy and swelled after falling, and got up from the ground for a long time. Zhou Chong''s face was in a state of humiliation. He kicked the door of the box open with a fierce kick. Just as he was ready to rush in, a figure appeared a few meters away from him. As the pace suddenly accelerated, Ji Mu directly grasped Zhou Chong''s shoulder, pulled back hard, and threw Zhou Chong out a few meters away again and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Shit


    Zhou Chong was furious. The pain of his body made him furious. This time, he got up very fast. After a scolding, he was ready to go all out.


    One side.


    After seeing Ji Mu, Chen Shuai''s heart sank suddenly. He heard Zhou Chong''s scolding and his action to fight. He rushed to Zhou Chong, stopped him and covered his mouth with his hand. Then he turned his head and called, "brother Ji, I didn''t expect it was you. Zhou Chong drank a little too much today, and he was in a state of drunkenness!"


    Jimu''s face was gloomy. Seeing Zhou Chong, who was no longer struggling, he sneered and said with a sneer: "drink too much, get drunk, and send it to my head?"


    Zhou Chong was also dumbfounded at the moment. He had never thought that it was Ji Mu who had just thrown him out. He secretly regretted his rude words just now, and his face changed quickly. He apologized in a low voice: "brother Ji, I just didn''t know it was you. It''s just that a man and a woman in this box are so hateful that they throw us out. If you don''t remember a villain, please forgive me


    "A man and a woman?"


    "Throw it out?"


    Ji Mu''s heart thumped. He grabbed Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai''s shoulders and dragged them into the box. He saw Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu sitting on the sofa. He closed the door with his feet, then let them go and slapped a few big mouths on their faces.


    "Ji, Ji Ge, you..."


    Zhou Chong was stunned and touched his hot face with an unbelievable expression in his eyes. Chen Shuai was also beaten, silly looking at Jimu, but did not dare to have the slightest resistance. Their family is a big and prosperous family. They are the dandies of Changxi city. But compared with the Ji family, their family is just one on the earth and one in the sky. They are not a class at all.Jimu slapped, then no longer pay attention to two people, but carefully looked at Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu and asked: "brother Tang, Miss Han, these two bastards have provoked you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be so angry when you''re young. Although these two boys don''t have a clean mouth, they haven''t done anything too much. The two of them didn''t provoke me to pursue Han Qingwu, so they became angry and wanted to put on airs. "


    Jimu suddenly realized that he was so angry in his heart that he was about to smoke from seven holes. Han Qingwu is his guest of honor, and it is very likely that he is a monk. Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai, who are full of brain women, dare to provoke her. This is not to seek death!


    Thinking of this, he turned directly and slapped them hard on their faces. Then he turned to Han Qingwu and asked, "Miss Han, you are my VIP, but you are pestered by their two bastards. This is just hitting me in the face. If you''re not going to clean them up yourself, I''ll break their legs and give them a long memory. "


    "Jimu..."


    "Ji Ge..."


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai changed their faces and called in a hurry. At the moment, they finally realized that neither Han Qingwu, which they used to bet on and chat up, nor the young man, was a good kind. Even Jimu is careful to make friends in front of them, which makes them understand that today is a hornet''s nest, causing great trouble.


    Han Qingwu is not the kind of woman who is unreasonable and unforgiving. Looking at Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai, who have been slapped six or seven times, she waved her hand in disgust and said, "forget it! Just let these two guys get out of here. Let''s take time to eat, so as not to delay important things. "


    "All right."


    Jimu raised his hand and slapped them on the two heads, and then he scolded: "you two bastards, can you do something less in the future? How old are you? How old are you going to find a wife to live in? Get out of here. Don''t let me see you do bad things again, or I''ll beat you to death. "


    "Yes, yes, we''ll get out of here."


    "Ji Ge, I''m so sorry, Miss Han, I''m sorry. Let''s get out of here. "


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai, who were granted amnesty, nodded and said something, and then ran away. Can let Ji Mu value the cow, they two move not to provoke. Now that they don''t want to be punished, they don''t want to be punished.


    Revenge?


    You''re kidding!


    What revenge do they take? Is it hard to be abused again?


    Two people ran out of the dining area in one breath, and then stopped panting. Chen Shuai rubbed his hot face and said bitterly: "it''s really his mother''s not looking at the almanac when I go out today. How can I get into that kind of stubble. Even jimuduto is very careful to serve the Lord. What is the origin of those two guys


    Zhou Chong''s expression was gloomy, but he was helpless. Hearing Chen Shuai''s words, he helplessly said: "it is definitely not our Changxi City, otherwise we absolutely know him. It''s also a river dragon with a deep background. "


    Chen Shuai suddenly said, "don''t you have a picture of that woman? Have someone ask? "


    Zhou Chong hesitated for a moment, nodded silently and said, "I''ll ask someone to inquire when I go back at night. We lost our shame today. let''s go! Don''t eat any more. "


    Chen Shuai nodded, followed Zhou Chong out a few steps, and suddenly asked, "do we want to watch the black market boxing tonight?"


    Zhou Chong said without thinking: "go, but first find a place to take a bath, change clothes, and go to bad luck by the way."


    "Good!"


    Room 0066.


    Ji Mu said with a wry smile: "Miss Han, I know those two guys. They are not bad in nature. They grew up with golden spoon and were spoiled by the family. They developed a arrogant and domineering personality. Don''t worry. I''ll educate them both well and promise not to let them do wrong again. "


    Han Qingwu didn''t take it seriously at all, so she said with a smile: "it''s nothing. If they want to go too far, I''ll clean them up."


    Ji mufei quickly glanced at Tang Xiu, and then said with a smile, "Miss Han is broad-minded and she is a heroine among women. Let''s go to the table! The meal will be delivered immediately. By the way, because Miss Han is going to play in the evening, I don''t have any wine. "


    Han Qingwu waved her hand and said, "I drink."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "wine is a kind of intestinal poison. Can you drink less or less. Eat first! Let''s eat quickly. Don''t delay business. "


    "Well!"


    Through contact with Tang Xiu, Ji Mu finds that Tang Xiu doesn''t even have a bit of dandy on him. This is his evaluation of Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    After a simple dinner, the three headed for the black market boxing field. Han Qingwu didn''t want her good sister to know about her participation in the black market boxing match, so she turned off her mobile phone directly.


    "How many games are there in the final?"


    Tang Xiu sat in the back seat and glanced at Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu said: "a total of two games, the first is four into two, the last is to compete for the championship."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "pay attention to the competition. If you can''t fight, you can''t directly admit defeat. There''s no need to throw your life in the arena for a small competition."


    "I know."


    Although Han Qingwu said so, she secretly made up her mind that she could not lose the game even if she was desperate. She could not let Tang Xiu despise her.


    Ji Mu, who was in charge of driving, said in surprise: "Miss Han is going to take part in the black market boxing competition? Or the top four fighters from thousands of black market boxers across the country? "


    "Well!"


    Han Qingwu''s expression is apathetic, reply at will.


    Ji Mu was shocked. It was the first time he saw Han Qingwu. He thought Han Qingwu was just a soft and weak little girl, but he didn''t expect that under her weak appearance, there was a terrible strength hidden. However, thinking about Tang Xiu''s identity and his ability to accompany Han Qingwu to come over, Jimu was relieved. Maybe, Han Qingwu is also a monk.


    Realizing this, Jimu suddenly felt that his decision today was so wise. If he could keep a good relationship with Tang Xiu and squeeze into his circle, he would surely bring him many unexpected benefits.


    It''s not as good as:


    Tang Xiu promised to give himself a big gift when he got married.


    Jimu thought of that big gift, and immediately felt warm in his heart, especially looking forward to it.


    The holiday village is not decorated with colorful lanterns. It has a lot of space for guests. If you want to come here for leisure and vacation, you must get more than two members'' recommendation, and the total assets must not be less than 20 million.


    "Good security."


    When the car drove to the gate of feicui resort, Tang Xiu looked through the window and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    More than 40 energetic security personnel in black suits are commanding the arrival of vehicles in an orderly manner, so the guests who get off the bus pass the security check and are taken in by the observation vehicles. And in the dark, at least there are dozens of experts who are good at hiding their tracks, quietly observing the movement here.


    Tang Xiu estimated that if he took moawu and eleven of them to break in, I''m afraid it would take some effort to break in. All of a sudden, Tang Xiu looked a little sideways and found that Mo AWU had appeared outside the door.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Tang Xiu touches Han Qingwu and pushes the door open.


    Soon, the four came to the gate guarded by dozens of big men, while a vigorous old man with white hair in Tang costume said with a smile: "welcome to all of you. Please show me your ID card."


    Han Qingwu took out a black card and said quietly, "I''m playing tonight. They are my friends."


    The old man with white hair was stunned and his face showed surprise. He didn''t expect such a beautiful and young woman in the top four of the national underground black boxing competition. After testing the equipment, it was proved that the black card was true. He immediately said, "you are a contestant, but according to the rules of black market boxing, you can only take two people in at most."


    Jimu took out a gold and silver card and said faintly, "I take it by myself."


    The old man with white hair smiles and says, "jijiadashao is a gold card member of our jadeite resort, so you can enter. Four, please get in the car and the ride will take you to the ring


    The emerald resort occupies a large area. It took seven or eight minutes to stop in front of a three story villa with three people. In front of the door, dozens of beautiful girls in white dresses and long hair were waiting in neat lines.


    One of the girls stepped out of the line and quickly came to the three people and said, "good evening, three distinguished guests. Welcome to jadeite resort. I''m Xiaoying. Are you here to watch the boxing match


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Xiao Ying said with a smile, "three, please come with me."


    Under her leadership, the three people came to the villa hall. After entering the elevator, Xiaoying pressed the button, and the elevator dropped more than 20 meters. As the elevator door opened, Xiaoying introduced with a smile: "the boxing match is underground. There is a large underground space here, and the arena and auditorium have been set up. The three of you will come with me. I''ll take you to get the number first, and then I''ll send you to the audience


    Han Qingwu said: "I''m not here to watch the competition, I''m here to participate in the competition. The organizers should have said hello to you in advance. "


    "In the competition?"


    Xiaoying was startled. She looked at Han Qingwu seriously. She found that Han Qingwu took out the black card. She felt a little uneasy and said, "Hello, miss. I''ll take you to the backstage immediately. Our supervisor has been waiting backstage for a long time. "Then she said to Tang Xiu and Ji Mu, "two gentlemen, can you wait for a moment? I''ll come back to pick you up as soon as I''ve sent this lady over? "


    "Good."


    Tang Xiu nodded. After looking at Han Qingwu, he hesitated for a moment and said, "remember my words, fight if you win, and admit defeat if you can''t win. You haven''t been practicing for a long time. Even if you lose, you won''t lose. Let''s see! If you lose, I''ll give you a present later. If you win, there''s nothing. "


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. Then he handed him a big white eye and said, "do you want me to lose? For a change, if you win, you have a gift. If you lose, you have nothing. "


    After her reaction, she immediately understood Tang Xiu''s intention. Tang Xiu was afraid that she would struggle with others in the challenge arena, so she deliberately proposed the gift.


    This


    It''s the way he cares about himself.


    Han Qingwu left with Xiaoying, but her heart is warm, and she has made up her mind that no matter how simple, she must win the game tonight and win the championship of the finals.


    Now.


    There are dozens of people sitting in the auditorium in the underground space. In the last row, a fat man with a cigar in his mouth was talking to a thin middle-aged man.


    "Xuecheng, it''s not that I''ll blow it with you! If I take part in this black market boxing competition, even if I can''t win the championship, I can still get the second place. I''m getting fatter and fatter, but I''m alive and sound! "


    "I said," fat Li, can we stop blowing? If you said that more than ten years ago, maybe I could still believe it. Now hey. It''s said that you went to star city of Shuangqing province last year and went to find Chen Zhizhong to fight alone, right? What happened? I was beaten all over the place looking for teeth, and now many old friends are laughing


    "I''ll go. Which big mouth told the story? Grandma, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. If Chen Zhizhong had a good master, I would have been Forget it. Don''t say it. Just think about it. It''s full of grievances. "


    "Are you still aggrieved? I think you have a pain in your skin! But do you think Chen Zhizhong has a good master? Who is it? "


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes


    "If you want to know, I won''t tell you. If you dare to laugh at me, I''m worried to death."


    "Sun..."


    In their chatting, Li Laoshan''s complacent expression suddenly solidified, and then his fat body quickly stood up, and in the eyes of his companion''s tongue tied eyes, he lunged toward the door of the hall.


    "This This fat Li is full of fat, but he is really so flexible? "


    Thin middle-aged pharynx saliva, incredible mutter way.


    When Li Laoshan was more than ten meters away from Tang Xiu, he waved his palm as big as a PU fan and called out: "brother Tang, here, here. Ha ha ha Where can''t we meet in life? Our brothers are really predestined! "


    Tang Xiu heard the call and found Li Laoshan. He couldn''t help laughing. He forgot that Li Laoshan was also a martial arts practitioner, and this kind of black market boxing was the most attractive one to him.


    "Brother Li, you''re getting fat after a few months'' absence?"


    Li Laoshan and Tang Xiu gave a big hug. After loosening, they said with a loud smile: "no way! Your brother, I can''t help drinking cold water. Fortunately, my old waist is still good, otherwise I dare not even drink cold water


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu gave him a big white eye. How old are you? If it''s not easy to make it, the eunuch will survive.


    Li Laoshan looked at Ji Mu beside Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "brother Tang, is this your friend?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "his name is Jimu, a boy of Jijia in Changxi city. Jimu, this is elder brother Li Laoshan. "


    Jimu quickly called: "brother Li is good."


    Li Laoshan said with a smile: "the boy of the Ji family is very good. Ji Chunlei of your Ji family and I have a little friendship. We had a fight more than 20 years ago, and then we joined hands to fight with others. It''s also friendship. "


    Ji Chunlei?


    Jimu''s heart trembled, that''s not his father!


    For a moment.


    He thinks highly of Li Laoshan''s identity. You know, although his father is easygoing on the surface, but he is arrogant in the bone. To be able to make friends with him, Li Laoshan''s identity must not be simple.


    One side.


    After sending Han Qingwu back, she opened her mouth and said, "two gentlemen, would you like me to send you to your seats first, and then you are chatting?"


    Li Laoshan looked at the sign in Tang Xiu''s hand, pulled it over and threw it back to Xiaoying. He said, "mine is 128. Go and change it for them and let them sit next to me."


    "This..."


    Xiaoying hesitated for a moment, or nodded, took Tang Xiu and Jimu''s brand, and quickly ran to the outside.


    Li Laoshan put his arm around Tang Xiu''s shoulder, warmly took him and Ji Mu to the back row, and introduced his friend to Tang Xiu.


    Chu Xuecheng.


    The big boss of Beigong group is the leader in the field of machinery in North China. He is usually low-key, but his wealth is no less than that of Li Laoshan.[at the end of the month, please get a monthly ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    The black market boxing match was held at eight o''clock in the evening, and all the seats in the audience had been filled before 7:30. The number is not very large, but there are still four or five hundred. Tang Xiu had never participated in this kind of black market boxing before, so he didn''t understand the potential rules of some black market boxing, such as: black plate mouth, gambling.


    "Brother Tang, how old are you going to play?"


    Li Laoshan wiped his greasy face and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "what to play how big?"


    Li Laoshan said, "bet! Aren''t you ready to play? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he frowned and asked, "can you still bet and gamble while watching black market boxing?"


    Li Laoshan rolled his eyes and showed a speechless expression.


    Chu Xuecheng, sitting on the other side of him, answered with a smile and explained, "it seems that brother Tang seldom participates in this kind of black market boxing! In fact, the main purpose of every black market boxing match is to provide some rich people with a chance to gamble. Everyone has a martial arts dream. If they have no ability, they put a lot of money on the boxers they like, instead of fighting in the arena, splashing blood and arousing the boiling blood in the body. In other words, it means to look for stimulation


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "I haven''t participated in black market boxing before, so I really don''t understand. Are you going to bet


    Li Laoshan said triumphantly: "yes, I have bet on more than ten matches. How can I not play the final final? I''m optimistic about boxers. Iron fist and Jin can are the strong ones who almost surpass the master level. I''m going to bet not only that he can break into the top two, but also that he can win the championship


    Chu Xuecheng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. Jincan of Tiequan is really a natural power, and his boxing skills are even more exquisite. Every fight can severely damage his opponent. But his style is really too strong, once encountered to soft moves, will inevitably fall into a bitter battle. Among the four boxing players, there is just one: the human demon Wu Tong. Her winding silk hands and eighteen Tan legs can just restrain the iron fist Jin can. If they are against each other, it''s really hard to say who will lose and who will win in the end. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I heard that there is a boxer named Li Tong, very good?"


    Li Laoshan and Chu Xuecheng looked at each other and shook their heads. Li Laoshan said: "brother Tang, Li Tong is really powerful. He has already broken through to the realm of martial arts master many years ago. Moreover, his martial arts style is cruel and his moves are crafty and weird. If you don''t do it, you will see blood when you do it. If you don''t die, you will be disabled. But I think he''s not as good as iron fist, Jin can and human demon Wu Tong. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence.


    Li Laoshan asked again, "brother Tang, you haven''t decided whether to play or not! I''m going to place a bet in the backstage. Will you come with me


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you all play, I''ll play with you too! What about you, Jimu


    Jimu quickly said: "the key is to participate, together."


    Soon.


    Four people came to the backstage Pankou, a wide long table, more than a dozen responsible for business staff busy, more than a dozen hardcover men standing around, responsible for vigilance. While a charming and charming man keeps calling on a bet guest.


    "Boss Li and boss Chu, welcome to come and bet. These two handsome little brothers are so tight! Are you here to bet? " ****Seeing the arrival of the four, his eyes lit up and came up.


    Li Laoshan said with a loud smile: "it''s natural. If you don''t play such a good opportunity, it''s just a waste of natural things Black widow, I bet... "


    Suddenly.


    Li Laoshan realized something. He quickly looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "brother Tang, you haven''t said who you choose!"


    "Han Qingwu."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Li Laoshan was stunned, and Chu Xuecheng also showed a strange look. In their opinion, Han Qingwu''s ability to enter the last two competitions was a great surprise to them. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiu would choose her?


    Li Laoshan narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Then he looked at him and asked, "black widow, what''s the odds ratio of Han Qingwu?"


    ****"Seven to one," he said with a smile


    Li Laoshan immediately scratched the back of his head. The number of his bets this time is not small, but 100 million. If you lose, even if his family is big and his career is big, he will still be distressed. However, thinking of Tang Xiu''s terrible strength and identity, he hesitated for a moment, directly took out his bank card and handed it to * * and said, "I also bet that Han Qingwu can win the first game, 50 million, and the second game, 50 million."


    ****She looked surprised, but she still nodded, quickly swiped the card for Li Laoshan, and quickly handed a receipt to Li Laoshan.


    Chu Xuecheng frowned. He didn''t understand why Li Laoshan suddenly changed his mind. We should know that a hundred million yuan gambling capital does not have a great impact on them, but if they lose without any reason, they will still be distressed.


    Is


    Is he because of Tang Xiu?


    Li Xuecheng stares at Tang Xiu for a few eyes, and finally chooses Wu Tong, the man demon he favors, with a bet amount of 100 million yuan.The speed of Tang Xiu''s handling was very fast, and Jimu regarded Tang Xiu as heaven and man, so he naturally followed the wager Han Qingwu. He has spent so much money recently that he only has 20 million left, so he bought all of them.


    "Brother Tang is so brave that he dare to bet 100 million yuan. It seems that I can count money with you today." Li Laoshan said with a smile, but his laughter was a little empty, which showed that he was still a little skeptical that Han Qingwu could win the competition.


    Then.


    The four returned to their original seats in the audience and quietly waited for the start of the black market boxing match. The gambling money has already been placed, and they are not in a hurry. From time to time, they will focus on the guests in the audience, and occasionally see a few familiar friends, and they just nod their heads.


    Entrance.


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai came together. Although they were slapped by Ji Mu for several times, their face redness and swelling had subsided after they applied ice cold compress.


    "Zhou Chong, are you going to bet?"


    Chen Shuai didn''t have much money in his hand, so he was going to throw away a million yuan to play. But he knew that Zhou Chong was rich, but he didn''t know how big he was going to play.


    Zhou Chong nodded and said: "take out five million to play. If you lose, you will lose. If you can win, you''d better. I''m not happy today. When I meet with you, I can vent my depression. "


    Chen Shuai nodded and glanced at the audience in the hall. Fortunately, when he was about to withdraw his eyes, he suddenly saw the faces of Tang Xiu and Ji Mu.


    "Look at the back corner."


    Zhou Chong was surprised to see that when he found Tang Xiu and Ji Mu, his face suddenly became a little ugly. He scolded his bad luck in the bottom of his heart. He pretended that he didn''t find anything. He quickly followed the waiter and took the number, and then went back to the backstage to bet.


    What makes them helpless is that because they came too late, there are no seats in the audience, so they can only stand behind to watch.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    When Li Laoshan called the "black widow" on the stage in the middle of the auditorium, she was very bright with a microphone. She looked around and said with a smile: "welcome to the final of this black market boxing. I am the black widow and the owner of today''s black market boxing."


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce you to the four contestants today. In fact, I believe that we have all known about the four boxers, and even some people are not unfamiliar with them, but very familiar with them. Now, let''s invite the first boxer


    The aftersound is not over.


    From the backstage passage out of a strong middle-aged, his face has several scars, looks like a centipede climbing, particularly ferocious.


    "Li Tong, the fierce beast."


    In the audience, many rich people have already called out.


    Li Tong, also known as fierce beast, is the pronoun of ferocity. Just his name can stimulate many people to bet that he can win. Coupled with his boxing style in the past, nearly half of the rich people who come here buy him to win.


    "Tonight, it''s bloodthirsty day. My opponent is not dead or disabled. "


    Li Tong came to the arena, shook his fists and roared.


    In the audience, those rich people who bought him to win immediately cried out. Many of them were infected by Li Tong''s confidence, and even tore up the hypocritical side of the past business places to show their ferocious feelings.


    Second.


    It''s the demon Wu Tong. He''s a man, but he''s not a man either. After sex change, she can only say that she''s a half male and half female ogre, which is very appropriate to his name.


    "Those who stop me from winning the championship will be killed."


    The voice of Yin measurement came from Wu Tong''s mouth. His eyes were shining with cold light. Every rich man he saw felt that he was being watched by a poisonous snake. His hair was creepy and his back was cold.


    Third.


    It''s Jin can, an iron fist. He is very arrogant and arrogant. Just after he stepped on the arena, he tore his robe into pieces, naked his bronze upper body, and roared: "I''m Jin can, I have iron fist. I''ll rip their heads off, tear their limbs, take out their hearts and eat them in front of you


    "Jin can, Jin can!"


    "Iron fist, iron fist!"


    He was cheered up with countless shouts. The rich people who bet that he can win will stand up and wave their fists with blood surging.


    Fourth.


    It''s Han Qingwu. She''s wearing a training suit and her long hair is tied up. She walked to the arena, looked around. When she found Tang Xiu in the back of the audience, she suddenly showed a smile and said, "today, my opponent is not them, it''s me. Win, I''ll go upright; if I lose, I''ll lie down and leave. "


    This time.


    Not many rich people responded, after all, many people are not optimistic about her, bet on her to win, even 60% of them are related to her appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Behind the auditorium.


    Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai watched Han Qingwu with tongue tied eyes. A cold air ran down their spine and went straight to the back of their heads. Except for the different clothes, the figure and the appearance can never be wrong. They almost peed in their pants when they thought of the scene when they chatted up and thought of the action of finding fault.


    "It''s nice to be alive."


    Chen Shuai squirmed his throat and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his shaking right hand. He couldn''t imagine that if Han Qingwu had done something to them in the Red Mansion before, I''m afraid that even if they didn''t die, they would have only half their lives left!


    At this time, it seems that he will not be able to get rid of the fight in the final, because it is not the time for him to take part in the final.


    "Chen Shuai, I had a bit of resentment against Ji Mu, but now I don''t hate him any more, and even I appreciate him


    "I feel the same way.


    Chen Shuai nodded with fear, thinking that if Han Qingwu had been provoked at the beginning, if Han Qingwu started, he would not have killed them!


    On the challenge arena.


    With a smile in her eyes, the black widow introduced the four boxers to a beautiful girl. She took the sealed box and placed it in the center of the ring. She said with a smile, "there are four cards in this box, two kings and two Xiaowang. Each of the four boxers draws one, and Wang and Wang compete, and Wang and Wang compete. The winning side will take part in the final Championship Boxing


    Draw lots.


    It''s a fair grouping. The four fighters don''t have any opinions. As a result, he quickly came out. At the same time, Han Qingwu and Li Tong, the fierce beast, and the king, the iron fist Jin can and the human demon Wu Tong, were the two.


    After the black widow announced the group, she asked the four people to go backstage to prepare. Li Tong said grimly with a smile: "since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers."


    Han Qingwu doesn''t speak. Her elegant body rushes forward in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she appears in front of Li Tong. The real yuan Congcong in her body runs through the whole body''s meridians.


    "Hum..."


    Li Tong did not have the slightest worry, he took a group with Han Qingwu, his heart was very excited. He has watched the competition of Han Qingwu all the time and knows that although the speed and strength of this woman are quite good, she is a soft hearted master. If you play with others, even if you can win the game, I''m afraid you will eventually win miserably. But as long as you win Han Qingwu, you don''t have to worry about being hit hard and you can''t take part in the next time.


    At that moment, Han''s legs would jump to avoid the lightning.


    "Bang..."


    After more than ten seconds of attack, Han Qingwu''s arm was finally hit once, but in the pain, Han Qingwu also kicked Li Tong''s leg at the moment of body swing.


    "Die for me."


    Li Tong is not willing to fight, because there is another game, after a short attack, he didn''t get any advantage, which immediately aroused his ferocity. His body is like a hungry tiger, and he swings his fist at the head of Han Qingwu. And his right hand, in an instant from the waist to grab a dagger, he is confident that as long as Han Qingwu dares to take his heavy fist, he will be stabbed in the head with the dagger.


    Han Qingwu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. For Li Tong, who used weapons, she saw that the other side wanted to kill her. She immediately rowed under her feet, and at the moment when her body was in advance of the sprint, she also made a backward posture. Her palm slapped Li Tong''s fist, but her left finger crossed Li Tong''s armpit.


    "Poof..."


    Li Tong''s fist deviates from the direction, followed by the dagger stabbed down, also in an instant shift, danger from Han Qingwu''s temples, body suddenly tremble. In his armpit, a clear and visible wound appeared. No one found that when Han Qingwu''s finger swept Li Tong''s armpit, a shot of Zhenyuan had been shot into the acupoints in the wound.


    Turn over, hammer.


    Han Qingwu in Li Tong''s body shaking that moment, has already done the whole set of movements like flowing water, looks like pink fist, mercilessly bombards Li Tong''s left neck.


    "Bang..."


    Rao is Li Tong''s body as hard as iron, but his neck is still broken by Han Qingwu''s fist. The huge body, also flying in the bone fracture sound, hit heavily on the arena ground five or six meters away.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How could it be?"


    "This..."


    In the audience, a large number of rich people who bought Li Tong to win the competition changed their faces and cried out. They haven''t seen Li Tong destroy the flowers. They haven''t seen a beautiful woman with national beauty bloodletting by Li Tong. They haven''t been torn into two by Li Tong


    Back row.


    Tang xiujunlang''s face appeared a smile, he was also a bit surprised, did not expect Han Qingwu to be able to release the real yuan. We should know that only those who have reached the foundation period can be truly released. But Han Qingwu is obviously the later stage of the gas refining period. It is a bit unexpected that Han Qingwu can do this.however.


    Won, and it was easy.


    Li Laoshan suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu in surprise: "how did Han Qingwu suddenly become so strong? Half a minute? That''s how it''s won? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Han Qingwu has received professional training, and what he has learned is killing moves. But she''s not a killer, maybe she didn''t give her all in previous games. In fact, Li Tong is also very powerful. I''m afraid that no ordinary martial arts master can compare his speed and strength. However, he underestimated the strength of Han Qingwu, but also guessed the determination of Han Qingwu. In fact, if he didn''t take out the dagger, he might have been able to hold on for some more time, and he might not even be killed


    Li Laoshan blinked his eyes, and instantly understood the meaning of Tang Xiu: fierce beast Li Tong, this is killing!


    One side.


    Chu Xuecheng''s face is not very good-looking, although he chose the human demon Wu Tong, but the combat effectiveness of Han Qingwu was beyond his expectation. He is also a martial arts advocator. Although his skill is not as good as that of Li Laoshan, his vision is still very spicy.


    Who would have thought that Han Qingwu, who was the least optimistic about him, actually won the victory and directly killed Li Tong, a fierce beast. What surprised him most was that Han Qingwu was so easy to kill Li Tong. From the beginning to the end, it seemed that even half a minute had not arrived.


    "Can Han Qingwu really become the final champion?"


    Chu Xuecheng glanced at Li Laoshan and then set his eyes on Tang Xiu. After looking at it for a long time, he showed a wry smile and shook his head in secret.


    The fight is not over, and he doesn''t want to see it. So he secretly cheered Wu Tong in his heart. Others don''t know, but he knows it clearly. Wu Tong, a demon, didn''t go all out in the previous fights.


    Once upon a time, he saw Wu Tong, a demon, who was still outside the black market boxing arena. At that time, the human demon Wu Tong was just a crazy killing God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "The next game is the human demon Wu Tong, if he can successfully win the game, that is the best. However, if it is just a tragic win, I am afraid the final champion is Han Qingwu." Chu Xuecheng thought of it silently.


    Another direction.


    Behind the seats in the audience, Zhou Chong and Chen Shuai looked at each other, their hearts seemed to fall into cold, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "It''s good to be alive. I feel more deeply about this sentence." Chen Shuai raised his hand and touched his neck.


    Zhou Chong said with a complex complexion: "it''s too strong. The boxers who can fight to the last four of the black market boxing are definitely not weak. But Li Tong, the fierce beast, didn''t last half a minute, so he was killed by the woman surnamed Han. Chen Shuai, I''m suddenly very grateful to Jimu. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we would... "


    At this point, he couldn''t go on. However, Chen Shuai understood what he meant and took a deep breath. Chen Shuai said, "when we finish watching the game, we will contact Jimu immediately. Let''s invite him to dinner and thank him


    "Good!"


    Zhou Chong nodded silently.


    Chen Shuai asked, "Jimu is our Savior. Shall we give him some thanks?"


    Zhou Chong thought for a moment and said, "since I want to thank you, I really want to send him a thank you gift. When the fight is over, we''ll have a good discussion and see what kind of gift is appropriate. "


    "I heard that Jimu is buying precious medicinal materials these two days." Chen Shuai suddenly looked and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Chong wondered, "what does Jimu do to buy precious medicinal materials? Is he not feeling well? Or the family... "


    Chen Shuai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s hearsay. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not. However, after watching the fight, I''ll ask my friend about it. If it''s true, we''ll give him some precious medicinal materials. "


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Chong nodded thoughtfully.


    The black widow stood under the ring and watched the fierce beast Li Tong killed in less than half a minute. Her heart trembled a few times. She is also an expert. Although she has not reached the realm of martial arts master, she is still shocked by her ruthlessness.


    "Terror! It turns out that Bingfeng Han Qingwu has not been going all out. "


    Her eyes moved away from Han Qingwu and looked at Li Tong, who had fallen to the ground and convulsed for a few times. She sighed in her heart and went back to the arena to check Li Tong''s condition. Then she got up and came to Han Qingwu, clapping and saying, "Bingfeng Han Qingwu is really hidden. I declare that Li Tong, a fierce beast, died miserably. The winner is Han Qingwu. "


    "Bingfeng Han Qingwu, you can have a rest backstage. The second game will start at 10 o''clock."


    Han Qingwu nodded, took a look in the direction of Tang Xiu, then replied, and then turned away from the challenge arena.


    The second game.


    When the iron fist Jin can and the human demon Wu Tong come to the challenge arena, their fighting spirit is very high. Even Tang Xiu, who was sitting at the end of the audience, looked at Chu Xuecheng and said with a smile: "brother Chu has a good eye. The demon Wu Tong looks weak, but his strength is absolutely strong. And there should be a lot of people who have died at his hands. "


    Chu Xuecheng said with a wry smile: "brother Tang is joking. There is no way to compare with you. You are optimistic about Han Qingwu. As a result, Han Qingwu easily kills Li Tong, a fierce beast, and even does not affect the second game at all. Although the human demon Wu Tong is powerful, even if he can defeat the iron fist Jin can, I''m afraid it is also scarred and energetic. I''m afraid we''ll lose if we play a second game with Han Qingwu


    Tang Xiu laughed and did not speak again.


    Han Qingwu is not willing to die. As long as she is determined to kill, she will definitely win the championship. Tang Xiu has confidence in Han Qingwu, and more confident in the experts of Baiyan restaurant. He believes that Han Qingwu is absolutely strong after being instructed by those experts in Baiyan restaurant.


    Sure enough.


    The end of the fight was very slow. It took more than ten minutes for iron fist Jin can and the human demon Wu Tong to decide the outcome. The final winner is the human demon Wu Tong, but after killing the iron fist Jin can, he is also full of scars, but also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    When the black widow stood on the ring again, her face was not good-looking, even with a faint look of anger. Holding the microphone, she just pressed her anger and said: "next, the final finals, Bingfeng Han Qingwu and banyan Wutong, please come on stage."


    A moment later.


    They are already in the arena.


    The black widow held her breath and glared fiercely at Wu Tong, who had dealt with the trauma. She said in a deep voice, "I''m too lazy to say much nonsense. Now it''s time to announce the start of the game."


    Wu Tong took a deep look at Han Qingwu, then shook his head and said, "buy my friend who won. Say sorry to you. My injury was so serious that it was difficult to support the second game. So I give up. "


    "What? Just give up? "


    "What international joke? The last fight of this black market boxing match is also the one I am looking forward to most. Is this the end of this fight? Lao Tzu''s gambling capital is 50 million... ""Wu Tong, if you admit defeat, I will try to kill you."


    "If you want to fight the labor and capital, you must show me the blood."


    "I''m sorry that I''m dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the audience, many rich people have stood up, with angry expression, loudly scolded, and even many people directly threatened.


    Wu Tong didn''t stay for a long time. Rao is very powerful and still can''t bear the anger of a large number of rich people. He knows his situation and if he plays, he will die. The fury of those rich people may attack him after the game, but he is confident to save his life and will not leave China.


    Han Qingwu is very surprised, she did not expect that Wu Tong would directly choose to admit defeat. She had planned that if Wu Tong had not killed her heart, she would not have used her killing moves. But now it seems that she has become a settlement after winning.


    In the audience.


    Li Laoshan glanced at Chu Xuecheng, whose face was full of iron. He burst out laughing and said, "old Chu! I didn''t expect that my old Li was so lucky today. He not only met brother Tang here, but also made six or seven billion in vain. Yes, it is. Brother Tang, let''s not say anything. First go to the backstage to change money, and then my old Li will treat you to drink. "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth was filled with a smile. The reason why he followed Han Qingwu to Changxi city this time was that he was afraid that she would miss something in the black market boxing match. He has not found the answer from Han Qingwu, and he absolutely does not want her to die in the black market boxing.


    Unexpectedly, he bet with Li Laoshan, but he won a lot of money.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu got up with a light smile and was pulled out of his seat by Li Laoshan. And Jimu is also with a happy color, follow the back toward the backstage. Although he didn''t bet much, the odds were high enough!


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu, Li Laoshan, Jimu and Chu Xuecheng have already taken the elevator to the ground. Without much Kung Fu, Han Qingwu changed her clothes and came to the public.


    "Happy?"


    Tang Xiu asked, looking at Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu nodded and said with a smile on her face: "I''m very happy to win. It''s just that the fight is not happy. In fact, I''m looking forward to fighting with the demon Wu Tong. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you want to fight, I will send you to Jingmen Island later."


    Han Qingwu smile a stiff, immediately shake his head, dry smile: "or forget it!"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "did you also bet? How much did you win? "


    Han Qingwu said: "bet 20 million, won more than one billion. After that, I''ll be a little rich woman. "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "you don''t have a lack of money at home, do you?"? Don''t ask for money from the family, are you really going to be on your own


    Han Qingwu knew that Tang Xiu knew her grandfather, so she should also know about her family. She nodded and said with a smile, "I usually spend very little. I earn my own money. It''s good."


    Tang Xiu laughs. Instead of getting entangled in this issue, he points to Li Laoshan and Chu Xuecheng, who introduce them to Han Qingwu.


    Li Laoshan is forthright. He won $600.7 billion because of Han Qingwu, so he clapped his chest and said, "Miss Han, I really want to thank you this time. It''s six or seven billion! I''m afraid I won''t make that much in a year or two depending on my old Li''s business. I''ll invite you to have a snack tonight. I''ll give you a big gift when I go to Mordor some other day


    Han Qingwu said with a smile, "you don''t need a big gift. This is what elder brother Li should earn. When we have a snack, we can choose a good place. "


    Li Laoshan was very open to say: "night snack to invite, gifts to send. By the way, brother Ji, you are the local villain of Changxi city. You should know where the night snack is the best way to make money? I''m happy today, Lao Li. Take us to the best place


    Brother Ji?


    Jimu was trembling in his heart. When he watched the game tonight, he secretly searched the information about Li Laoshan on the Internet. To his surprise, Li Laoshan was the king of steel in the north, and his worth was definitely over 10 billion. Although he is a descendant of the Ji family, he is not qualified to be called his younger brother. If it''s your dad, maybe it''s about the same.


    It''s stained!


    Jimu stealthily glanced at Tang Xiu and found that he nodded to himself. Jimu immediately said with a dry smile: "I have won a lot tonight, but elder brother Li, you are guests. I''d better invite some elder brothers! Another day, another day. When will brother Li be free


    This night. It''s a night of harvest, but also a happy night.


    It was half past one in the night after five people finished the snack. Because they had drunk a lot of wine, Tang Xiu did not deliberately force the drink out of his body. He was also slightly drunk. As for Li Laoshan and Chu Xuecheng, they both drank a lot. When they left, Jimu came to the Ji family and sent them to the hotel that had been reserved in advance.


    But.


    At the time of parting, Li Laoshan took Tang Xiu and told him to see him tomorrow and go to the magic capital together. As for what matter, Tang Xiu did not ask, nor did Li Laoshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The next day.


    When a red sun rose from the East, Tang Xiucai got up from the hotel bed. He lived in Jimu''s luxurious villa in Changxi city. He even changed the bedding of his master bedroom and gave it to Tang Xiu. He spent the night in a guest room on the first floor.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the bedroom was knocked. As Tang Xiu opened the door, he saw Han Qingwu standing outside smiling, still carrying her bag.


    "So early?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Han Qingwu followed Tang Xiu into the bedroom and said with a smile, "it''s not too early. I hear the movement in your room, so come here and ask, are we going back to the devil capital directly? Or stay in Changxi city to play? I received a call from Yu Hong in the morning, and she complained about it. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "do you have something urgent? If there is no urgent matter, you can play in Changxi city? I can do anything. "


    Han Qingwu immediately said, "let''s stay! Come back in the afternoon or in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed casually. Hesitant agreed with Li Laoshan last night and went back to the magic capital with him, so he planned to contact him directly later. However, Han Qingwu''s next words made Tang Xiu give up the idea of contacting Li Laoshan later.


    "Tang Xiu, let''s have breakfast first, and then you can accompany me to Yandang ancient town, OK? I heard that the scenic area has a good environment. I always wanted to see it. As a result, there are so many things that I haven''t been able to take a look at it. By the way, call Yu Hong at noon and we''ll have lunch there. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid I have something very important to do. If I ask for leave at that time, you can approve it."


    Han Qingwu smell speech, immediately handed Tang Xiu a charming big white eye, said: "you this guy even bargain with me. Forget it. I''m in a good mood these two days. I promise you


    Tang Xiu was speechless.


    However, he has a lot to do in the near future. On the one hand, he has to consider how to make more money. On the other hand, he also needs to hold the bidding for the project of Shengtang group in Mordo. At that time, there will be a lot of things to deal with. What''s more, he didn''t go to Jingmen island to see Gu Yan''er during the Spring Festival, so he planned to go there recently. If he had enough time, he would go to Jiulong island by the way.


    Tang Xiu finished washing, just came to the first floor with Han Qingwu, and saw Jimu wearing an apron, carrying two dishes from the kitchen.


    "Brother Tang, Miss Han, you are up! Come and have breakfast. I''m cooking today. You''d better eat more. " Jimu said happily.


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "can you cook?"


    Ji Mu straightened his chest and said, "it''s natural. In order to get a girl Cough, in order to fall in love, I have made great efforts in cooking. I am most convinced that if you want to grasp a person''s heart, you must first grasp her stomach. "


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha!"


    Han Qingwu couldn''t help laughing, and Tang Xiu all laughed. Who could have imagined that the dandy of Changxi City, jijiada and Jimu, would study cooking for the sake of chasing girls.


    Four dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables.


    Jimu is very considerate, even fruits and desserts are put on the table. It seems that he is afraid that Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu can''t get used to the food he cooked, with hot milk and bread on the side.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Han Qingwu is not food, but it is still very popular.


    Tang Xiu ate a few mouthfuls and then exclaimed, "it seems that your wife will be blessed in the future."


    Ji Mu Shan said with a smile, "if you like it. By the way, do you have any plans for today? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I accompany Han Qingwu to stroll around at will. I should return to the devil capital in the afternoon. Yesterday, Li Laoshan also said hello to me. Today, we will go to the magic capital together. "


    Jimu looked at Han Qingwu and found that she was eating with her head down. She said with a smile: "since brother Tang is going shopping with Miss Han, I won''t follow her as a light bulb. If you stay a few more days in Changxi City, brother Tang, you will call me in the evening. If you don''t plan to stay more, I won''t send you off. When I''m free, I''ll visit Mordor again. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. Let''s drink together when we have time."


    "Good!"


    Jimu smell speech, immediately in the heart happy bloom. I feel that my actions from yesterday to today are really worth it.


    Yandang ancient town.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Han Qingwu for most of the morning. Until noon, they found a restaurant. When Yu Hong came, they had lunch together. Originally, Yu Hong proposed to go boating together in the afternoon. As a result, Tang Xiu received a phone call and immediately gave up the plan.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu held his mobile phone, and his eyes twinkled.


    On the mobile phone, the voice of the mouse came again: "boss, you can''t make a mistake. This time, I spent a lot of money to buy the information from a senior executive of Jushi technology. Do you know how much I spent to get this information? Six million. That greedy bastard took us six million. "Tang Xiushen said: "don''t say six million, even 60 million is worth it. I will send someone to contact you immediately later. You are responsible for commanding them and show me Xie Zhiqiang. If he contacts SOE again, call me immediately. "


    The mouse asked, "boss, don''t you come here in person? This is a big deal


    "I''m in Changxi now, and it takes an hour or two to get back," Tang said. Tell me an address first, and I''ll come to you when I get there. "


    "Good..."


    Hang up.


    Looking at Han Qingwu, Tang Xiu said, "I have something urgent to rush back to the magic capital. I''m afraid I can''t go boating with you. Han Qingwu, are you going back with me? Or go back later? "


    Han Qingwu said without thinking: "since you go back, then I also go back."


    Yu Hong said discontented: "Tang Xiu, what major event needs to go back in such a hurry? It''s not easy to dance in Changxi city. I''ve asked for leave. How can I have a good time with her? Dance lightly. If Tang Xiu has something to do, you can let him go back first. Do you still think it''s impossible to have me with you? "


    "This..."


    Han Qingwu hesitated.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, since Yu Hong has said that, you should stay and have a good time! Relax and relax, and live a good life in the future. "


    Han Qingwu hesitated for a moment and nodded to agree. After all, good sisters ask for leave to accompany her. If she leaves, she can''t hurt her heart!


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu, Li Laoshan and Chu Xuecheng have arrived at the magic capital. On the way, Tang Xiu found out the purpose of the two people''s coming to the magic capital and talked about business. Because Tang Xiu had something important to do, he agreed to get together again in two days, so he rushed to the mouse to tell him the address.


    Jingning district.


    Konsa pharmaceutical company.


    The geographical environment here is good, and the floor area is not small. Tang Xiu learned from his understanding that the company with a large area is a subsidiary of Jushi technology and the location of the pharmaceutical factory. Even the land is bought by Xie Zhiqiang.


    "How about it? Is Xie Zhiqiang in there? "


    Tang Xiu asked directly when he saw the rat.


    The mouse politely handed over a cigarette and lit it for Tang Xiu himself. Then he said, "he has been in for more than four hours and has not come out. The whole Concord pharmaceutical factory is being watched by our people. He''s definitely still in it. According to the information obtained at a high price, his secret laboratory is here. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "where are the people from SOE? Is there any change? "


    "Yes," said the mouse. In the past four hours, two groups of people have come here, one of them is SOE, the other is four or five people. Their identities are very mysterious. I have sent someone to investigate them, but there is no news yet. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "do you mean that the other wave of people are not SOE people?"


    The mouse said, "it should not be. I have investigated the number of SOE sneaking into Mordor this time. It should not be their people. I think it''s possible that another wave of people is also for gene particles. Since I can buy the top echelons of Jushi, I''m afraid there are other forces that are interested in Jushi and have investigated the existence of gene particles. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. Let''s not act rashly now. Let''s look at the reactions of other forces first. By the way, SOE and other forces have not found our people, have they? "


    The mouse said with a smile, "I have arranged it very secretly, and I can''t find it."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "keep staring. No matter where SOE is, or Xie Zhiqiang is here, or another wave of forces, they are all marked to death for me. Gene particles are extraordinary. No matter which power gets this thing, I''m afraid it can cultivate a large number of experts in a very short time. In addition, if the gene particles spread out in a wide range, it will definitely affect the progress of the world pattern, which I do not want to see. "


    The mouse understood what Tang Xiu meant. He also knows the power of gene particles. According to the high-level boast of Ju Si technology, getting gene particles is equivalent to getting a large number of armed forces. To have armed forces is to control more power and gain more wealth.


    "By the way, we didn''t find the military. They It''s like the mystery has disappeared. "


    Tang Xiu a Leng, frowned and said: "the other group of people who came over in the afternoon, will be the people of the military?"


    "No," said the mouse, shaking his head


    Tang Xiu said: "check it for me. Now anyone who has the power to spy on gene particles, even the military, must check it out for me."


    "Yes


    The mouse nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stay here. After getting on the bus, he looked at Mo AWU, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He directly ordered: "send someone to make two sets of night clothes. Let''s have activities in the evening."


    [I''m really sorry, there was a temporary training session yesterday, which made it impossible to complete the overtime work. Try to finish it before the end of the month in the quiet night, and update it normally today! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Moonlight like water, cool.


    Jingning district. Outside the outer wall of Concord pharmaceutical company, two ghostly figures approached quietly and easily climbed a bare tree outside the upper courtyard wall. It was like two black winds, jumping from the high branches to the metal buckets stacked in the wall.


    "Put it on."


    In the hidden corner, Tang Xiu took out an invisible talisman and handed it to Mo AWU, who was also wearing night clothes.


    Mo AWU didn''t ask Tang Xiu what it was. He put it on his neck and said in a low voice: "boss, on the surface of Kangsha pharmaceutical factory, there are not many security guards, but there are many people hiding in the dark. The most important thing is, there should be surveillance equipment everywhere. Unless we sprint at full speed, we will be found out. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, patted him on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "remember, no matter what happens, you can''t speak, let alone make any movement."


    Finish.


    In the gaze of moawu, he walked out directly from the tin buckets. Even if there were four security guards in the distance, who were in line with flashlights, he did not have the slightest taboo.


    "This..."


    Mo AWU is full of fog and doesn''t understand why the boss wants to disclose his whereabouts. Once Tang Xiu''s dagger is sharp, he can''t catch Lei''s body quickly.


    The next scene, however, made him tongue tied.


    The four men lined up to inspect the security guards around, as if they had not seen Tang Xiu and him at all. Shining with flashlights, they looked around and passed them by. All the time, the four security guards disappeared around the corner in the distance, and moawu did not recover from his astonishment.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth, patted moawu on the shoulder, and then walked toward the inside. A few dozen meters ahead, he found a dozen surveillance cameras, and he walked in front of the surveillance cameras with moawu.


    "Damn it."


    Mo AWU swallowed his saliva. After passing by Tang Xiu and the other four security guards, he subconsciously raised his hand and touched the invisible charm hanging on his chest. Although he was a monk, he had a lot of strength, but he didn''t know any magic, let alone the magic effect of talisman. He wanted to ask, but when he remembered what Tang Xiu had just told him, he could only keep the confusion in his heart.


    Konsa pharmaceutical company has a large area, and there are many buildings in it. There are even several rows of factory buildings behind it. What makes Tang Xiu and Mo AWU speechless is that what they have just entered is the front yard. If they keep going deep, they will find that there are gatekeepers.


    Two days later, while the patrol team was in and out, he managed to muddle through three gateposts and stopped in front of the fourth gate post.


    "What to do?"


    Mo AWU followed Tang Xiu to a remote corner and asked in a voice that only two people could hear. In front of the fourth gate, six security guards were standing, and there were no security personnel in and out. What makes Tang Xiu and Mo AWU speechless is that once they step through the fourth gate post, there is a steel casting corridor, which leads to a five story gate. The windows of the whole building were sealed with burglar proof windows.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was always released and shrouded in a radius of two or three hundred meters. In the face of Mo AWU''s inquiry, Rao is that he can fly, and there are invisible runes, there is no way.


    "I can''t get in."


    Tang Xiu shook his head. In his divinity observation, there were no other people in the five story building except for the 18 security guards who were sleeping but didn''t even take off their clothes. According to intelligence, Xie Zhiqiang came here at noon yesterday and did not leave at all. However, his figure can not be found now.


    Tang Xiu guessed that there should be an underground laboratory, but he could not even enter it, let alone the underground laboratory. At this time, he didn''t want to frighten the snake because he didn''t know whether it was a smoke bomb left by Xie Zhiqiang.


    Gene particles!


    It was very important for Tang Xiu. He didn''t want to see the change of the world pattern, and he didn''t want to see the emergence of countless human genetic changes in the world. If the gene particles have side effects, I''m afraid it will harm a lot of people.


    "Let''s go! Try again. "


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. He reached out and grasped moawu''s shoulder. In a few breaths, he had already flown out of konsa pharmaceutical company.


    In less than two minutes, fifteen ghostly figures rushed out of the fourth gate. They were dressed in black steel armour, and in their hands were cold weapons of different shapes, such as swords, swords, sticks and axes.


    "No one, boss."


    One of them, a middle-aged man in armor, raised his wrist and reported on the radio after searching for half a sound.


    Dozens of meters deep underground, Xie Zhiqiang sat in front of the monitor, the twinkling eyes of that pair of refined light are suffused with cold. The heat detector will never go wrong. According to the report of his subordinates before, it has detected two human shaped energies like a furnace, indicating that someone has sneaked in.


    "Find them for me. Even if you dig three feet, you will find them for me."


    Xie Zhiqiang said in a deep voice.Tang Xiu and moawu appear in a residential building a few kilometers away from konsa pharmaceutical company. As the two entered a family, the sharp faced mouse, with red eyes, came up, "boss, do you come out in person?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it can be said that he did it in person, but he didn''t gain anything. The whole Kangsha pharmaceutical company is closely managed by Xie Zhiqiang, and there is no way to enter. I''ve read all the information you''ve got. We didn''t even get in front of the infrared device inside. "


    "Xie Zhiqiang''s intelligence, I do not collect much, but through those intelligence we can see that he is very cautious, never leaving his tail behind. Even, there are four years of life experience on his information, which is basically a forgery. I can''t find out. He should not have been in China in those four years. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since we can''t find out now, we don''t need to check him any more. Remember, what I want is gene particles. It''s too scary. We have to get them in the end. Tell your people to move the surveillance point back two kilometers. Remember, intelligence personnel must not be exposed. "


    The mouse nodded cautiously: "boss, don''t worry, I will arrange it well."


    Tang Xiu didn''t say more. He quickly changed his clothes and left with Mo AWU. This time, he did not go to paradise villa, but directly returned to the star blue villa area.


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu left his home in high spirits and walked to Mordo University. Recently, he hardly studied because of the delay. Therefore, before the project bidding, he was not ready to be busy with other things. He had a quiet mind and learned more.


    In the library.


    Tang Xiu was quietly reading financial books. Although he had finished his morning class, he always felt that he had forgotten something.


    "Hum..."


    The mobile phone, which is set to vibrate mode, suddenly vibrates.


    Tang Xiu picked up his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID number, and suddenly remembered what he had forgotten. He received a short message this morning. Yuan Chuling wanted to come to Mordo university to find him, saying that he had something to talk to. And this call is from yuan Chuling.


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer the phone. After hanging up, he sent a short message to yuan Chuling, asking him to wait for him at the gate of Mordo University. Then he put away his books, took the books he had selected to the registration office, handled the book borrowing process, and went straight to the gate of Mordo University.


    "Oh, fat yuan, are you doing well? Beautiful lady of the fragrant car As soon as Tang Xiugang came out, he saw a white porscher. Yuan Chuling, holding a beautiful girl with a graceful figure, walked over and joked.


    Seeing Tang Xiu, yuan Chuling pushed the girl out of her arms and said with a smile, "boss, I''ve taken your light! If you didn''t invest in me, where would I have capital? This is Xiaoting, my girlfriend. That''s what I told you, Xiao ting. "


    Wei Xiaoting nodded and said, "Hello, Tang Xiu. I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Tang Xiu nodded, then looked at yuan Chuling and asked, "what''s the matter with you in a hurry to find me? I am a good student in the school. Don''t delay my study. "


    Yuan Chuling rolled her eyes and said, "if you are a good student, there will be no bad students at the end of the day. A few days ago, I heard that the boss of Tangtang group had been studying in Mordo University for more than half a year, and the number of lectures in the classroom added up to be pitiful. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and asked, "have you contacted Han Qingwu?"


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "it''s really the boss of Tang Dynasty. He even took our Han class down. However, our Han class is very angry with you, saying that you are too busy to favor her


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what do you want me to do? If you want to talk to me, please tell me what you want. I have to go back to the library to read books."


    Yuan Chuling rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I want money."


    Tang Xiu a Leng, bewildered way: "want what money?"


    Yuan Chuling said: "our gym business is booming, and we made a lot of money after the new year. But I''m not going to give you dividends for the moment. I want to open another branch. I''ve read the address. However, the amount of investment in opening a branch store is a bit large. I asked my father for 10 million yuan, plus the money I made, it was only 16 million yuan, which was not enough. "


    Tang Xiu helplessly said: "money is not enough, why rush to open a branch store?"


    Yuan Chuling said, "I can''t help it. I want to develop the gym as a career."! And the location of this selection is really good. After investigation, we found that there are two neighborhoods that just went to the house, and they are all high-rise residential areas. On the one hand, the large flow of people, the store rent is also cheap! The boss is in a bad situation and is eager to rent out his shop


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much more do you need?"


    Yuan Chuling said, "three million, if you burn too much money, you can give two million more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "It''s a good thing to be self-motivated, but it also needs to be measured."


    This is Tang Xiu''s point of view. If an ordinary friend asks for another 35 million yuan, he is absolutely not willing to answer. However, yuan Chuling was not his ordinary friend. At the beginning, he was able to fight for him and propose to expel the school for his sake, and eventually changed classes with him.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette and took advantage of his cigarette lighting. He had already transferred 5 million yuan to yuan Chuling''s account through mobile phone transfer. Then, he said calmly: "this little thing, call me later, do not need to run over specially."


    Yuan Chuling was moved, but he didn''t show it on the surface. With a smile on her chubby face, she said to her girlfriend Wei Xiaoting, "see? I don''t know what to say, boss. In the future, if you follow me, you will definitely be able to eat hot and drink spicy food. "


    "Dead face!"


    Wei Xiaoting handed the fat man a charming big white eye, and then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "this fat man is very happy to have such a big boss as you. I used to hear him say how nice you were to him. Now I''ve seen it. Follow me, too! You Don''t you mind? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s at will."


    Wei Xiaoting said with a smile, "so, did the boss have lunch? Shall we find a place to eat together


    Tang Xiu didn''t refuse. When he was in the fairyland, he didn''t know how to recognize people. But after returning to the earth, he was very attentive and made great progress in this field. Although it was her first contact with Wei Xiaoting, he could realize that Wei Xiaoting was not with him because yuan Chuling was rich. Her attitude and even her eyes could show that she was true to yuan Chuling I like it.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu receives a call from Mo Yi and comes to paradise villa. Although Mo Yi didn''t say anything specific on the phone, Tang Xiu thought it should be a good thing through his shaking voice with surprise. To his surprise, as soon as he arrived at the westernized building on the innermost side of Tiantangshan villa, he found that in addition to Mo Yi, there were Han Jintong and shengjena, Ouyang Lulu and Han Qingwu.


    "Professor Mo, why do you want me to come here?"


    Ink is holding the glass bottle tightly in his hand. There is half a bottle of red blood in the glass bottle. Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he said in a hurry with excitement: "boss, there is a special active energy in Saint Jenna''s blood. After my research, I found that this kind of active energy can slow down the cell division in the human body, and can secrete more red blood cells. At the same time, I found that it contains another kind of terrible virus element. This kind of virus element has great harm to life, but if it is integrated into the blood, it will evolve into active energy... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "Professor Mo, you don''t have to explain it in detail. I just want to hear the most important conclusion."


    Mo Yi said: "active energy can slow down the metabolism of life, and can supplement the internal energy consumption of life. The simplest way is: if there is such active energy in the human body, it can prolong life


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "can the human body contain this active energy?"


    "Er..."


    Mo Yi''s expression is stagnant, and he is speechless when asked. He just researched out the substance contained in the blood of the blood group, but he did not do the experiment at all. What he said about the possibility is a kind of speculation. According to Mo Yi''s previous character and rigorous attitude towards science, this situation will definitely not happen.


    But.


    He was extremely excited by the results of blood research. After all, once the active energy he has developed, as he speculated, can greatly increase human life span, it means that he has achieved great success in scientific research. Even if this achievement is extended to all mankind, he will rewrite history and become the greatest scientist in human history.


    Looking at Mo Yi''s frozen expression, Tang Xiu said faintly, "Professor Mo, your current research results, in my opinion, are just like those of Tang Monk''s apprentices who are learning from the Western Heaven. They only took the first step, and even the sun monkey, who was under pressure at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, could not be saved. Don''t deny that the active energy you mentioned has not been tested in human body yet. Moreover, even if the test is carried out, whether the active energy can survive in the human body is still unknown. Even if it can survive, is there any sequelae? Even if there is no sequelae and it is totally beneficial to human beings, it can not be extended to the whole human population. Even this kind of research can not be exposed to the eyes of outsiders. "


    Mo Yi is deeply ashamed by Tang Xiu''s words, but Tang Xiu''s last sentence still makes him a little unconvinced and asks, "why not?"


    Tang Xiu sighed: "you do scientific research, maybe you don''t imagine the consequences at all. Activity exists in the blood of the blood group. How many blood families are there in the world? How much blood can be provided to increase human life span? What''s more, if the amount of active energy extracted is too small, but it is known by the world''s powerful people, do you think it will cause unrest? Can we be safe? He is innocent, but he is guilty. You should understand that. "


    Mo Yi is confused. Tang Xiu''s words are like a blow to the head, which makes him awake in an instant.number!


    He is innocent, but he is guilty.


    Only these two factors made him feel unconvinced in the bottom of his heart. Human beings have infinite desires, and greed is the most terrifying desire. Since ancient times, there have been all kinds of evil things done by the emperor for immortality. What kind of disaster will modern people with stronger desire for longevity and longevity make regardless of all costs?


    And the place of the disaster is not just on himself and Tang Xiu?


    Mo Yi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and an apologetic look appeared on his old face. He nodded and said, "boss, I understand."


    Tang Xiu sighed and said: "Professor Mo, your responsibility is to study. I also hope that your research can achieve great results. But we don''t have the ability to suppress all human beings, so we can only use the results secretly on our own people. It''s up to you whether you can live longer or not


    My own?


    Including yourself?


    Mo Yi''s eyes brightened, and his face nodded solemnly, "boss, don''t worry, I will go all out."


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, looked at Saint Jena and said with a faint smile: "stay a little longer! Cooperate with Professor Mo''s research. I''ll give you a big gift when he studies the results. Even if you can''t be a prince in the future, it''s good to be a marquis. "


    "I''m absolutely committed," she said


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, and suddenly looked at Han Jintong and said, "in fact, even if I don''t give you the cultivation of martial arts, I''m afraid that with your granddaughter''s ability, I''m afraid I''ll get you to practice Kung Fu in the future. However, at your present age and the cultivation conditions on earth, even if you spare no time, you will hardly achieve anything. I think you should let go of your mind and enjoy your old age. "


    Han Jintong showed a bitter expression and said: "even if there is not much achievement, it is better than doing nothing all day long! What''s more, even if only one level of progress can increase my life span. It''s good to live longer. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left the building and said hello to Ouyang lulu. Just after leaving Tiantang villa, she received a call from Han Qingwu. After waiting outside for a few minutes, Han Qingwu drove her car to catch up.


    "Something?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Tang Xiu opened the copilot''s window and asked.


    Han Qingwu didn''t get off the bus. She hesitated and asked, "will you go to school tomorrow?"


    "If there is no emergency, I should go to school tomorrow," Tang said. It''s you. Why don''t you spend more days in Changxi city? "


    Han Qingwu said with a smile, "Yu Hong has to work, so I don''t have much time. OK, I just want to ask if you will go to school tomorrow. Nothing else. I''ll go first. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu closed the window and shook his head. He couldn''t understand the woman''s heart. If you just want to ask yourself whether you want to go to school tomorrow, you can just ask on the phone, why waste your time waiting for several minutes?


    The next two days were calm.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about Xie Zhiqiang and SOE any more in the past two days, nor did he ask Mo Yi about his research. Instead, he went to the classroom, canteen and library regularly, and then went back to Xinglan villa for a rest.


    In the morning.


    The first ray of sunlight through the gap in the curtain, shining into the bedroom. Tang Xiu was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He connected the phone and chatted with Kangxia for a while. He learned that three days later, Kangxia would personally arrive in Mordor to preside over the bidding meeting. Project bidding is imminent, all kinds of procedures for purchasing land have been completed, and various documents have been approved. Only the final construction company needs to be finalized to start the project.


    Design drawings.


    Tang painted the buildings and buildings in detail, but he didn''t paint the whole building. Looking for a construction company, they naturally need to make changes and designs according to their own design drawings.


    Tang Xiu''s painting ability is very strong, and there are countless reference buildings in the fairyland. But this time he is planning to build the headquarters of Shengtang group and the industrial park of Shengtang group. He does not know much about the design and consideration of modern architecture.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, outside came the nanny Zhang Xinlan''s voice: "Mr. Tang, there are guests from home, waiting for you in the downstairs living room."


    Tang Xiu opened the door, looked at Zhang Xinlan and asked, "who is looking for me?"


    Zhang Xinlan said with a smile, "your sister, Miss Chen."


    Sister?


    Chen Xiaowan?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and immediately walked out of the door.


    [there are a lot of meetings in these days. The second chapter may be delayed a little bit. Please understand! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Chen Xiaowan has been very busy recently. She has been up all night and exhausted. Finally, after finishing an unprecedented project, it was completely relaxed. Rao is young and energetic, still nest in the residence for two or three days, is full of blood to revive.


    Friends, she is not in the devil a few; colleagues, have a common language is very rare. After full blood resurrected, because she still had three or four days'' vacation, she went to Xinglan villa district with great enthusiasm and prepared to find Tang Xiu for a visit.


    "Sister, why are you free today?"


    Tang Xiu went down the stairs and came to the living room and asked with a smile.


    Chen Xiaowan got up and said with a smile, "I''ve just been free, so I''ve come to look for you. Are you OK today? Would you like to go shopping with me


    Tang Xiu thought about it and found that there was nothing wrong with him today, so he agreed to come down. For Chen Xiaowan, he has a special feeling. He cherishes his sister who is several years older than him.


    After breakfast at home, they drove a low-key car with the lowest price in the garage and came to the prosperous street of Mordo. Shopping, eating, even running to see a movie in the afternoon, until the evening, the two people casually found a restaurant.


    "Sister, you have a problem with your leg."


    After ordering the dishes and giving the menu to the waiter, Tang Xiu said to Chen Xiaowan, who was a little tired.


    Chen Xiaowan was stunned, and then a gloomy look flashed on her face. She forced a smile and said, "it''s OK. Maybe I''ve been wandering for a day and I''m a little tired."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you are tired, it won''t be your state. Sister, we don''t have to hide between us. Tell me what''s going on? "


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile, "are you talking about my left leg? In fact, I went to see a client last week. As a result, the client was a lecher. He took advantage of me and hit me with an ashtray. Although it began to hurt a little, but after a week, if you don''t walk for a long time, it won''t hurt too much. "


    Customers?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what customer?"


    Chen Xiaowan waved her hand and said, "it''s just an ordinary customer. The business is yellow. I don''t want to mention that person any more. Brother, I''ve always been confused. Can I ask you? "


    Seeing that Chen Xiaowan was not ready to say it, Tang Xiu had to suppress this doubt in the bottom of his heart and said, "if you have any questions, I will definitely know everything."


    Chen Xiaowan asked: "brother, I really don''t understand how the big boss of our company became your subordinate? It seems that she has a great respect for her subordinates. What kind of ecstasy did you give her? Or do you hold on to her? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your brother, I have a strong personality charm, and those subordinates will be obedient. Yamamoto is able to get benefits from me, so naturally he attaches great importance to my words. Anyway, your brother, I am also a local tyrant with hundreds of thousands of minutes. "


    "Poof..."


    Chen Xiaowan couldn''t help laughing and handed Tang Xiu a charming big white eye. All of a sudden, a streamer flashed through her eyes, and with some expectation she asked, "why don''t you go to a place with me tonight?"


    "Where?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Chen Xiaowan suddenly had a whim, and even showed a look of expectation. He immediately inquired.


    Chen Xiaowan said: "in fact, tonight is our university classmate, originally I did not intend to participate. But with you, I want to go instead. "


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what''s wrong with me when I go to your college reunion? I don''t know anyone. "


    Chen Xiaowan thought about it for a while, and felt that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. He suddenly turned a dark look in his eyes and said, "since you don''t want to go, we won''t go. But what are we going to do after dinner


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll take you to a good place! In the future, when you are free, you can go and have fun by yourself. "


    "Where?"


    "Paradise heights."


    Two hours later, Tang Xiu took Chen Xiaowan to Tiantangshan villa. After entering the gate of Tiantangshan villa, Chen Xiaowan''s face became strange. When she came to the parking lot, she couldn''t help pulling Tang Xiu''s sleeve and whispering, "brother, since we''ve all been here, why don''t you go and sit with that group of students?"


    Classmate?


    Tang Xiu Leng Leng, surprised way: "your classmate gathering place is here?"


    Chen Xiaowan nodded and said, "here it is. There are several local tyrants in our class, and they all mix well after graduation. They also arranged this gathering of college students. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Well! Tell me the address first. I''ll go to the boss here and get two bottles of good wine. I''ll come back to you later


    Chen Xiaowan was surprised: "do you know the boss here?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "know, very familiar."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appears in Ouyang Lulu''s office, but unexpectedly finds that Ouyang Lulu''s dress today has changed from the previous style. Today, she has changed her dress. She is wearing glasses, permed yellow hair and reading in the boss''s chair."You look so funny."


    Tang Xiu smiles and comes to Ouyang Lulu''s face. His casual eyes sweep over the book in her hand. Her face is suddenly stunned.


    "Cherry Cherry meatball cartoon? "


    Ouyang Lulu put down his book and walked out of his desk in high spirits. He turned around in front of Tang Xiu, spread out his hands and laughed: "how about it? Am I well dressed? "


    "Not bad!"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "it seems that you don''t match the book you read. Forget it, sister Wan has come to paradise villa. It happens that her college classmates are gathering here. I''ll take two bottles of good wine and sit down. Do you still have shenxianniang


    When Ouyang Lulu heard Tang Xiu''s question, he said angrily, "yes, there is. That''s because Kang is too small. Now, there are less than 100 boxes of shenxianniang in stock. A few days ago, the people below complained to me. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the rest of the immortal wine will be sold out. "


    Tang Xiu is not angry at her, a hundred cases are still less? At the beginning, the rules were set by ourselves, not to mention 100 cases. Even if it was ten cases and eight cases, if you didn''t buy it through the exclusive stores opened by Shengtang group in major cities, I''m afraid you can''t buy them.


    "Well, don''t be so lucky. The prosperous Tang group had rules and regulations, and those who went through the back door were not allowed. You That''s the exception. In a few days, Kangxia will come to Mordor. If you want more immortal wine, you will pester her then! It depends on your ability to get it out of her. "


    "No problem!"


    Ouyang Lulu immediately nodded.


    On the top of a three storey western style building in Tiantang villa, Wu Tong, a demon, is watching the situation in a building in the distance with a telescope. He can clearly see the figures of Tang Xiu and Ouyang lulu in the building through the window of that building.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He has a close relationship with Bingfeng, but he still has a relationship with other women. Is he not afraid of Bingfeng being jealous and cutting him alive? "


    Wu Tong has been following Han Qingwu secretly for several days. To his surprise, Han Qingwu is like a girl in love. Through his observation, he found that the person Han Qingwu likes is Tang Xiu, a student of Mordor University, but his behavior is very strange.


    "Good luck."


    Wu Tong laughs strangely, but does not have the slightest envy. He likes men, but he feels good about Tang Xiu. Even in his mind, he was wondering whether he could please Tang Xiu, who was interesting to him.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, the human demon Wu Tong''s face changed wildly. In an instant, he turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who was only seven or eight meters away from him.


    "You should be no stranger to me," said mo


    Wu Tong narrowed his eyes, but the bottom of his heart was shocked like a storm. He knows his strength and his alertness. The other side can even in their own unconscious situation, lurking to their seven or eight meters away, the skill is absolutely terrible.


    "You, his bodyguard?"


    Wu Tong stretched out his arm and pointed to the window in the distance.


    Mo AWU said indifferently: "since you know, you should also understand that you have been exposed? Why are you following my boss


    Wu Tong snorted coldly and said, "I like it. Can you manage it?"


    Finish.


    He immediately turned around and jumped down from the top of the building. Three stories high, he easily jumped down from the top of the building. Standing on the ground, he looked up at his eyes and chased him to the edge of the roof. Wu Tong made a middle finger at him.


    Then he turned and was about to leave.


    "Here we are, where you can come and go if you want?" A figure blocks Wu Tong''s way. The sharp dagger in his hand flies like a butterfly.


    Wu Tong frowns and looks at the man in front of his eyes with vigilance. In an attitude of unwilling to entangle him, he turns and runs towards the direction behind him, attempting to leave here temporarily. However, when he only ran a dozen steps, there was a big figure blocking his way.


    "Damn it."


    Wu Tong cursed angrily, but this time he didn''t dodge any more. He went straight to the big man, and his lightning fist also bombarded the big man''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    Tong Tong felt the pain of his fists in front of his chest. To his disbelief, he could see from the rest of his sight that he was flying backwards, and the scenery on both sides was brushing forward.


    "Cough..."


    Wu Tong smashed heavily on the cold concrete floor seven or eight meters away. However, he had suffered countless secondary pains. He endured the pain of his abdomen, pressed his hands on the ground and rose again in the blink of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Wutong is a ruthless character. He has fought countless times and climbed out of the dead, but none of them made him despair. He once believed that there was no way out of heaven and there would always be a ray of life as long as he spared no effort to fight for his life.


    However.


    At the moment, Wu Tong is a little desperate, because he found a serious problem. He seems to have broken into the tiger''s den and provoked people he can''t afford. Before and after two people, a person on the top of the building, just their appearance, let themselves have a kind of feeling trapped in the camp. What he can''t accept most is that the seemingly ordinary guy has the power of terror.


    Speed, power.


    These were originally his advantages, but the other side''s crushing thunder method made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "You Are they all Tang Xiu''s men? "


    Wu Tong wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the two people around with vigilance on his face, and asked in a sharp voice. However, just as his voice dropped, his pupils suddenly contracted and looked at moawu, who was floating down from the roof of the building. Yes, it was "floating" down, contrary to scientific principles. It seemed that he did not bear gravity. His feet stepped on the ground as if he were stepping on cotton.


    Mo AWU looked at Wu Tong indifferently and said, "if you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood again, you should give up resistance. Come with us. "


    Wu Tong clenched his fist and asked, "where to go?"


    "See our boss," moawu said


    Wu Tong quickly grabbed three darts from his waist and said in a cold voice, "do you really have confidence to keep me? If I risk my life, I believe you will be buried with me


    Mo AWU disdained to look at him, light said: "since you do not cooperate, that only can move thick. I''ll see the boss first


    Finish.


    He left in Wu Tong''s angry eyes.


    Whew! Whew!


    In a flash, Wu Tong gritted his teeth and shot out the darts in his hand. The unique skill of throwing darts is his extremely confident killing move. It is an example of no false hair when he comes within 10 meters.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The dart penetrates through the shadow, and the breath of two wild beasts envelops him. The speed and power of terror are vividly displayed by their fists. Wu Tong has a feeling that he has become a human flesh sandbag. He has no resistance ability at all. He can only feel that he has been hit hard all over his body and his injury is becoming more and more serious.


    "I..."


    He was completely desperate and wanted to admit defeat, but the fist of the other party hit his mouth, making him unable to make another note. After more than ten seconds of firmness, he lost consciousness in despair and fear, and was knocked unconscious by heavy fist.


    In the office of the general manager of Tiantangshan villa, Tang Xiu drinks hot tea and embraces Ouyang Lulu''s soft and delicate body. However, his divine sense is released and he watches the beaten human demon Wu Tong. He was very surprised, black market boxing runner up demon Wu Tong, why would quietly follow himself.


    "Yes, boss."


    Outside the door, Mo AWU''s voice came.


    Tang Xiu patted Ouyang Lulu''s thigh and said, "bring the man directly! After all that time with me, I talked to him


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed, and there was no voice.


    Tang Xiu found that Ouyang Lulu didn''t get up. Instead, he put his arm around his neck. With that special woman''s fragrance, he nestled in his arms like a lazy kitten. Suddenly, Tang Xiu couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "Lulu, when there''s going to be serious business, you should get up first."


    Ouyang Lulu said in a coquettish way: "people have not come yet! It''s so comfortable to be in your arms. I don''t want to move. Honey, if only we could be fossilized like this and keep this posture until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening."


    Ouyang Lulu was stunned, and then gave Tang Xiu a kiss on his face. Jiao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you can have such words in your mouth. ok Then I''ll watch


    A moment later.


    Mo AWU takes Wu Tong, a man demon in a coma, to the office. Under the instruction of Tang Xiu, he wakes Wu Tong out of the coma, and immediately dodges to one side.


    "Here?"


    After Wu Tong and the woman are conscious, this is the place where he can judge the environment.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette, and Ouyang Lulu caught a lighter and lit it for him. Tang Xiu took two puffs. Then he looked at Wu Tong, who was black and blue, but still had a wary look. He said with a light smile: "Wu Tong, the second black market boxer in China. I''m curious. What makes you come here all of a sudden and follow me and keep an eye on me? "


    Wu Tong looks at Tang Xiu deeply. He has seen numerous big bosses with rich background and amazing wealth. The subordinates of those rich people also have many masters, but none of them can make him so afraid. However, no matter how he observed it, he was helpless to find that there was nothing special about Tang Xiu."If I said curiosity, would you believe it?"


    Wu Tong was silent for a long time before he asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, because your present situation is not optimistic. Many rich people in China are probably sending people to look for you now."


    Wu Tong disdained: "what are their abilities? It''s a dream to find me. "


    Tang Xiu said: "self confidence is not equal to arrogance. Do you have enough confidence? Han, it''s because I''m talking about light dancing? "


    Wu Tong nodded and said: "yes, Bingfeng is very powerful, which has gone beyond the scope of my cognition of human force. A few days ago, the end of the black market boxing, I quietly follow you to leave. It was just that some clowns harassed them. After only an hour or two, they had to avoid it for a while. Later, when I came to Mordo, I found that you had a deep relationship with Bingfeng, and she went to and from work step by step, so I started to observe you. I didn''t expect You''re not a normal person. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "since when did you follow me?"


    "This afternoon."


    Wu Tong said.


    Noon?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and flashed a light in his eyes. He first found out that Wu Tong was on his way to paradise villa after dinner, but he didn''t expect that this guy had been staring at himself from noon. It seems that he is very good at tracking and hiding.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "what''s your purpose of following Han Qingwu and me?"


    Wu Tong said seriously: "I want to know where you learned Han Qingwu. She is very young, so her master must be very good. I want to be strong, I want to learn from my teacher. "


    Stronger?


    A teacher?


    Tang Xiu was very surprised by his words. He looked at Wu Tong carefully. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t learn what she learned. Your body is broken. It''s OK to call it mild disability. Therefore, if you don''t have a great opportunity, I''m afraid that''s the end of your career in martial arts. "


    "You mean..."


    Wu Tong lowered his head and quickly looked up at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, your Yang Qi has been released, and the false Yin is harming your body all the time. The consumption of the state of essence, Qi and spirit has greatly reduced your life span. You should be under 40 now, but your peak is over. Don''t be afraid to tell the truth, you only have 10 or 20 years to live at most. Do yourself well


    Ten or twenty years?


    Can''t live to be 60?


    Wu Tong''s heart trembled, glared at Tang Xiu and said, "you are alarmist."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really think I''m alarmist, I can''t help it. Leave! When you calm down, think about whether you feel worse and worse in recent years. No matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with the peak of previous years. After you have figured it out, you can find a comfortable place to prepare for the old age and die! "


    Wu Tong''s heart trembled. He didn''t have to meditate. He knew that Tang Xiu was right. In recent years, his condition is getting worse and worse. Even now his strength is far less than that when he was on the death line a few years ago. Otherwise, he would not have spent more than 20 years abroad and eventually returned to China. He would not even take part in the underground black boxing match.


    He wants to go back to the top, to fight with martial arts masters and sharpen himself. As a result, the recovery speed of the injury is slower and slower, and the outbreak of the battle is getting worse and worse.


    "You How do you know that? "


    Wu Tong''s face was constantly changing, and finally he asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "forget to introduce yourself. Maybe you only know my name is Tang Xiu, but you don''t know one of my identities. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and I''m called a little miracle doctor by others. "


    Miracle doctor?


    Wu Tong''s body trembled. He looked at Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? I still know something about the situation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. How can anyone become a miracle doctor in their twenties? Even the great doctors Hua Tuo and Bian que couldn''t do it? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said, "there is a saying you should have heard: there is a heaven out of the sky, and there are people outside.". What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. "


    Wu Tong stares at Tang Xiu. After a long time, under the gaze of Mo AWU and Ouyang Lulu, Putong kneels down in front of Tang Xiu. With a trace of pleading in his eyes, Wu Tong says, "please help me."


    "Fooled by myself?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Wu Tong strangely, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he has confidence in his ability to cure and save people, it is not worth Wu Tong to do so, right?


    Tang Xiu waved his hand, and a stream of air wrapped Wu Tong. After pulling him up in an instant, he said, "I can''t help you. You''d better go! However, if you look for some herbs for nourishing yin and tonifying the kidney for a long time, it can increase your life span. This martial arts That''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Tang Xiu is not the kind of person who repays kindness with resentment. He is even more lazy to treat the ill conceived goods. He makes a gesture to Mo AWU, and Wu Tong is taken away from the office by Mo a Wu.


    "Honey, did you accompany Han Qingwu to the black market boxing match the other day?" Ouyang Lulu''s eyes moved away from the closed door and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s to accompany her! She took part in this year''s domestic black market boxing competition, but also rushed to the finals. To prevent her from having an accident, just go and stare. Fortunately, she not only survived, but also won the first prize. By the way, the troll just won the second place


    Ouyang Lulu just heard it. Although she was shocked, she said with a little dissatisfaction: "such a funny thing, you didn''t take me. I have seen the underground black boxing match in Jingmen island. It''s very exciting


    Tang Xiu had some strange emotions in his heart. He thought he was going to the black market boxing match with Han Qingwu. She was jealous. She had become amorous. People clearly didn''t mean that, but that he didn''t take her with him.


    With a dry smile, he reached out and took Ouyang Lulu to his arms and gave him a kiss. He promised, "if there is such a funny thing in the future, I will take you there."


    "That''s about it."


    Ouyang Lulu nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile, "when shall we go to Xiaowan?"


    We?


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "you, the big boss of Paradise mountain villa, will follow you? I''m not afraid to make Xiaowan''s classmates uncomfortable


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "I don''t care why they are uncomfortable. As long as sister Wan is satisfied with it. let''s go! Let''s go now. "


    With that, she called the manager below and asked him to take two bottles of immortal wine and wait on the first floor. Then she took Tang Xiu out of the office. On the first floor, after getting the immortal wine, Ouyang Lulu happily led Tang Xiu to the food and beverage department.


    Food and beverage department, fragrance hall.


    Chen Xiaowan is different now and in the past, her position is advancing by leaps and bounds, and she has become the vice president of Changwang group. This news is no secret in her classmates circle. Therefore, with her arrival, more than 20 students warmly greet her, which makes Chen Xiaowan feel flattered.


    Actually.


    In the years since graduation, she has also participated in several university student gatherings, but each time it is boring, and there are only a few students she can talk to. But at the end of each class gathering, we just chat in Q group or wechat group in the next few days, and there is not much contact.


    Wei Guotao, who once pursued Chen Xiaowan for a long time, failed to catch up with him in the end. His family was rich and his personality was a little arrogant. In fact, it was just such arrogance that made Chen Xiaowan feel disgusted at that time.


    Today, Wei Guotao is already the boss of a textile factory. He is a rich second generation who inherits his father''s business and lives a happy life. Experienced the social ups and downs, he has matured too much, that pride in the world countless times in the rough ground. At one time, he failed to pursue Chen Xiaowan, which made him resentful all the time. Later, he thought of continuing to pursue Chen Xiaowan, but when he learned that Chen Xiaowan had a boyfriend, he gave up that idea. What''s more, the wealth and status he possessed before was not short of women.


    However.


    Goodbye to Chen Xiaowan. His regret is revived. Looking at Chen Xiaowan, who has become much more mature and more beautiful than before, he has been lingering in the flowers in recent years. He is still in a state of mind.


    "Miss Chen, if you come late, you will be fined three cups. Even if you become the vice president of a large group, you can''t avoid vulgarity! " Wu xiaopang and Wu Xiaoping in the class opened the chair beside Chen Xiaowan attentively and said happily.


    Chen Xiaowan said with a smile: "I''m not you brave men. I''m afraid I''m going to pour into Ji Jie''s arms if I drink three glasses of wine into my stomach."


    Ji Jie, who was next door to her, got up and hugged Chen Xiaowan. After holding Chen Xiaowan to sit down, Ji Jie said with a laugh: "drunk in my arms, I will take good care of you."


    "Go and go."


    Chen Xiaowan said with a smile.


    Later, Wei Wantao would sing a song for the entertainment, even if he wanted to sing a song for himself. If I remember correctly, when I was at school, your wonderful singing voice attracted a lot of crazy bees and butterflies


    Wu Xiaoping said with a strange smile: "Wei Guotao, did not know you were a bee among the original wild bees and butterflies? Or butterfly? "


    Wei Guotao breathed a stagnation, and then he said with a smile: "get out of here, you fatso, which pot you don''t open? Which pot do you want to mention? Believe it or not, I''ll pour you down first?"


    Wu Xiaoping raised his head and said, "who is afraid of who! Ten Jin and eight Jin are not too much, and three Jin and two Jin are not too little. As long as you dare to drink, I will accompany you to the end. It''s not easy to be a pure man in front of Miss Chen. At this time, you can''t be counselled. "


    "I''ll go. I''ll be shameless, fat man."


    Wei Guotao said with a smile.


    Chen Xiaowan didn''t expect that this year''s reunion, everyone did not even compare with each other and show off. Maybe it''s a lot older, and we''ve all grown up a lot!"Bang..."


    The door of the fragrance hall was heavily pushed open. A well-dressed, tall man came in from the outside. The original handsome face was destroyed by the panda eye on the left.


    "Oh, Lubo, what''s going on?"


    The people in the fragrance hall showed a puzzled look. Wei Guotao quickly got up and asked. Seven or eight minutes ago, when Lu Bo went out to the bathroom, he was still in good condition. How did he come back to be like this?


    Lu Bo''s face was a little gloomy, but in the face of the public''s attention, he squeezed out a smile and said, "I met two bastards who had drunk too much, hit me and yelled at me. If you do it, you won''t lose. "


    Lu Bo was so drunk that he didn''t expect to see the other party.


    Wei Guotao met Lu Bo and asked, "what''s the matter? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Lu Bo shook his head and said, "No


    Wei Guotao said: "what are the origins of those two guys? Shall we go to them? "


    Lu Bo quickly said: "no, no, I have packed them. I believe they have been sent to the hospital by their companions! Well, it''s not easy for us to get together today. Don''t let this little thing get you down. Come on, let''s raise our glasses together... "


    Wei Guotao frowned slightly. He saw a little flustered in Lu Bo''s eyes, and suddenly he was on the alert. Lu Bo''s character, he knows, this guy has always been steady, face is not particularly important. The only drawback, perhaps, is a little timid.


    "Is there a follow-up to this?"


    Wei Guotao thought about it for a moment, then glanced at Chen Xiaowan, who was holding up his glass with everyone. Seeing Chen Xiaowan again, his heart became active again. He knew that Chen Xiaowan had broken up with his boyfriend, and he was also single. Although he was not involved with many girls, those women were only interested in his money, and he had no feelings for them. If he could catch up with Chen Xiaowan, he would be very willing to beat those women off, and then marry and have children to live a stable life.


    Finish a glass of wine.


    After thinking for a while, Wei Guotao got up and came to Chen Xiaowan and said in a low voice, "Chen Xiaowan, come out for a moment."


    Chen Xiaowan was stunned and looked at Wu Xiaoping and Ji Jie on both sides. She found that they were making fun of her. She handed them two big white eyes and followed Wei Guotao out of the fragrance hall.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    When she came to the corridor outside, Chen Xiaowan looked at the other end of the corridor, seven or eight men, who were coming towards this side, frowned slightly.


    Wei Guotao also saw the gang. In a flash, he realized that the other party should be aiming at LV Bo. Because the first two guys, who were blundering, had just been beaten.


    "Xiaowan, this is my car key. My car is parked in the parking lot outside. You go over and get me two bottles of good wine in the trunk Wei Guotao took out the car key and put it into Chen Xiaowan''s hand.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaowan was at a loss. She didn''t expect that Wei Guotao asked her to come out for such a thing. Originally, she still had a trace of affection for Wei Guotao. After all, she was handsome. Although she had publicized some things in the past, she did not do anything out of the ordinary. She did not put on airs and show off her achievements in front of a group of students.


    At this time, however, a disgust grew up in her heart.


    By what?


    Why let yourself get something for him? Just because he is a small boss, is he just an office worker?


    Chen Xiaowan''s face was a little ugly, but she still took the car key and rarely refused others. She had already made up her mind to take the two bottles of wine and leave on her own excuse.


    Wei Guotao is shrewd. Through Chen Xiaowan''s sudden change of face, he can understand that she misunderstood herself. But now is not the time to explain, so he immediately rushed back to the fragrance hall after Chen Xiaowan left, closed the door from inside, and cried out: "everyone, please be quiet. Please be prepared for an emergency. Lubo, I''m afraid the two men who fought with you before have brought people here. "


    "What?"


    Lu Bo''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and more than 20 students in the hall also turned pale. Living in today''s society ruled by law, they rarely encounter violence. In case of a fight, they are afraid of being implicated.


    Wei Guotao glanced at everyone and sighed in his heart. He had experienced a lot of things. He had encountered many violent incidents. He had been hunting in a nightclub. He had beaten other people several times. Because of his past experience, his mood was still stable. When he came to the corner, he rang the pager in the hall and asked the attendant to inform the security guard to come.


    [recently, I downloaded the writer''s assistant of starting point, and then my mobile phone often receives all kinds of comments, votes and awards from you. I feel warm and warm with your support. I sincerely thank my brothers and sisters for their support. Silent night will try to code words and live up to your support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the fragrance hall was knocked. Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu pushed the door open. As soon as he stepped in, he saw that more than 20 young men and women in the hall stood up and looked at them with hostility.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu looked at each other. The strange reaction of the people in the room puzzled them.


    When the people in the room saw Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu, they were slightly stunned. Then Wei Guotao looked at Ouyang Lulu with some surprise. Then they put their eyes on Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at the crowd, but did not find Chen Xiaowan''s figure. He was puzzled and said, "did we go to the wrong hall? Is it xiaowanxiang? Are you at a classmate party? What about Chen Xiaowan? "


    Wei Guotao was surprised and said, "are you looking for Chen Xiaowan?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m Chen Xiaowan''s younger brother. I heard that you are gathering here, so I came to deliver two bottles of wine."


    Now.


    It was their turn to look at each other in the hall. They thought it was Lu Bo''s revenge, but they didn''t expect Chen Xiaowan''s younger brother.


    Wei Guotao had his Xiaojiu in mind, so he immediately said, "little brother, Chen Xiaowan will go out to do something and will come back later. Why don''t you leave first and let her contact you when Chen Xiaowan comes back? "


    Order to leave?


    Tang Xiu seemed to be aware of something. He turned his head and looked at the seven or eight people who were swearing and swearing at the front of the room. Then he looked at the watchful people in the room. Suddenly, he said, "do you have any conflict with them?"


    Wei Guotao and Lu Bo didn''t speak, but their brave men had already stepped two steps ahead of each other, blocking six or seven women behind them.


    "Oh, there are so many people!"


    Bai Sheng, who is black and blue, walks unsteadily into the door. When he looks around and finds Lu Bo, he immediately roars: "damn bastard, thanks to sneaking up and knowing that you are in this room, or he will be hidden by you. The one who dares to beat me has not yet been born, but you have jumped out of the womb ahead of time. Today, I will beat you back into your mother''s stomach. "


    Said.


    Bai Sheng held up the wine bottle in his hand and threw it at Lu Bo.


    "Stop it."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice. At the same time, his footstep moves towards Bai Sheng. Before Bai Sheng throws the bottle out, he has already grasped Bai Sheng''s wrist. "This is paradise villa. Think about the consequences before making trouble."


    Bai Sheng angrily scolded: "where did you come from? Whether I make trouble or not has nothing to do with you. "


    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face rings. Ouyang Lulu raises his leg and kicks him hard on Bai Sheng''s chest. Rao is not tall and not very strong. However, Ouyang Lulu still kicks him back a few steps and bumps into the two people behind him.


    "You can scold me, but do you dare to scold him again? Believe it or not, I will break your legs and tie you to the gate of my paradise villa like a dog?" Ouyang Lulu cried angrily.


    Bai Sheng is kicked to his chest, and his great strength makes him suffocate. He can see clearly the face of Ouyang lulu. But he never dreamed that a woman more beautiful than a fairy would do something to herself, even to threaten herself for other men.


    "You..."


    Bai Sheng wanted to scold, but he was pulled by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ouyang Lulu indifferently and said, "listen to what you mean. Are you from Paradise villa?"


    Ouyang Lulu snorted coldly: "yes, I am the boss of Paradise villa."


    Boss?


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Suddenly he realized something. He immediately changed his face. In his 180 degree attitude, he nodded and bowed and said with a smile, "you are miss Ouyang. I blame my friend for not knowing Taishan and bumping into you. A few days ago, a friend of mine said that you and Mr. Tang have a good relationship, so I brought this friend from Fugang province to join us. Miss Ouyang, for the sake of Mr. Tang, don''t you... "


    Suddenly.


    His words stopped abruptly. Suddenly, he thought of Tang Xiu beside Ouyang lulu. His face was frozen and his mouth was wide open, but he could not make a sound any more.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "it seems that my face is quite big. I can even let you bring people to support me. I''d like to hear what you said about the friend


    Hearing the speech in his middle age, his whole heart fell into an ice cave. He never thought that the person who had just been scolded by his companion was Tang Xiu. Although it was the first time that he met Tang Xiu, he was really shocked by the name.


    "You Are you Mr. Tang Xiutang? "


    "It''s me!"


    Tang nodded indifferently.


    The middle-aged squeezed out a smile, wriggled his lips and said, "my friend is Jin Xingkui, and we have a customer relationship. The stone used in his recent project was purchased from me. Mr. Tang, just now my friend bumped into you. I hope you have a large number of them. Don''t take a common view with him. "Tang Xiu looked at the middle-aged oddly. He didn''t expect that this guy was business friends with Jin Xingkui. He has his own business with him!


    Bai Sheng, who finally took a breath, wanted to get angry again. After all, he was beaten in full view of the public, and was a beautiful and dazzling woman, which made him feel ashamed. But when his companion mentioned Tang Xiu''s name, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his drunkenness subsided a lot.


    "You are really Tang Xiu? Tang Xiu of the Tang family


    Bai Sheng''s attitude also had a great change, asked carefully.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "do you know me?"


    Bai Sheng''s heart thumped and almost didn''t cry. He was not afraid of heaven or earth. Even those elders in his family didn''t care, but he was afraid of a cruel man in his heart. He was Tang Xiu, the capital of Tang family.


    "Tang Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that the boss here is very close to you. He''s blind. He didn''t recognize you just now. I am Bai Sheng of Bai family, Bai family of Fu Gang province. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who are you? "


    Bai Sheng said," he is the head of our Bai family. According to his seniority, I should call him uncle. "


    "I know the white family a little bit, whether it''s Bai Xiu or Bai family. I didn''t expect you to be a stranger. Hurry back to Fugang and save it. Don''t bring disaster to your home when you have nothing to do


    Bai Sheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, nodded hastily and said, "yes, yes, what you taught me is that I will correct it later. If If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first, and I''ll go back to Fukuoka in the morning. "


    Finish.


    The people who had come here were very angry, but now they left quickly. More than 20 people in the fragrance hall are tongue tied and tongue tied. They are so surprised by this series of changes that they can''t close their mouths.


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at Wei Guotao and others. His face showed a new smile and said, "sorry, you were harassed when you ate in our paradise villa. These two bottles of wine should be given to you for tasting. If we have something else to do, we will not accompany you. "


    Immortal wine?


    Among the more than 20 people, there are at least a dozen people who understand wine. Even the top grade of wine packaging they have seen is shenxianniang.


    In their hearts, they had already exclaimed in secret. They didn''t expect that the two bottles of wine sent by Tang Xiu were immortal wine. You know, the price of shenxianniang is very expensive. Every bottle in the exclusive store is sold for 18888 yuan. But in private, I heard that many people are willing to double the price.


    Good wine is scarce.


    This is the characteristic of shenxianjiu.


    Wei Guotao quickly called out: "Mr. Tang, stay. Thank you very much just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would be beaten. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! Since you choose to eat in paradise villa, we will ensure your safety. "


    Wei Guotao nodded with a smile, then hesitantly pointed to the two bottles of immortal wine on the table and said, "Mr. Tang, we appreciate your kindness, but this wine It''s so precious. We... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just wine. What''s precious. You... "


    "Why? Brother, are you here? Lulu is here too


    At the door of the fragrance hall, Chen xiaowankong walked in from the outside. Originally, she had some anger on her face, but when she saw Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu, the anger on her face suddenly disappeared.


    Ouyang Lulu quickly welcomed her, took Chen Xiaowan''s arm and said, "sister Wan, I just knew you and your classmates are gathering here, or I would have let the people below prepare the best room."


    Chen Xiaowan was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Lulu, we need not be so polite. It''s good for us to get together here. "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "sister Wan, where do you think it''s good, anyway, when you come here, you think you''re going back to your own home. I''ll pay for this meal today. You can eat well, drink well and have a good evening. All your consumption here is on the menu. "


    "Don''t..."


    "That''s the decision, otherwise your brother will not scold me to death!" Ouyang Lulu interrupted Chen Xiaowan and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "sister Wan, since Lulu wants to avoid the bill, you can follow her. Well, we won''t disturb your dinner. When this is over, call me and I''ll take you back. "


    A moment later.


    When Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu leave, only Chen Xiaowan''s classmates are left in the fragrance hall. When Chen Xiaowan had just thrown Wei Guotao''s car key to him, the voices of his classmates began to ring out in succession:


    "that''s amazing. Xiaowan''s younger brother is just too powerful."


    "That''s amazing. Those guys almost peed in their pants just now."


    "Local tyrants!"


    "Tang Xiu is so handsome."


    "Idol!"


    "If only I had such a brother!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Tang Xiu didn''t take Ouyang Lulu''s money, not because he was male chauvinism, but because he really didn''t need it. Unless Ouyang Lulu can give him tens of billions, tens of billions, maybe he can solve his shortage of money for a long time in the future. After chatting for a while, Tang Xiu received a call from Chen Xiaowan.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu sent Chen Xiaowan back to bishanhu community where she lived. It was not until her figure disappeared at the entrance of the unit building that Tang Xiu restarted her car.


    Then, he came to Tangchen villa area, through telephone contact, that snow jade has not rest, so he came to the villa building.


    Change your slippers and take off your coat.


    Tang Xiu sat down on the sofa in the living room. Looking at the snow jade in her pajamas and long hair, she asked, "is the money enough?"


    Snow jade nods to say: "temporarily still enough."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and remitted ten million yuan to Xue Yu''s bank card. Then he said, "I haven''t got enough money recently. You can save some money. I have just remitted ten million yuan to Kari, and I have only two million left here. "


    Snow jade good strange way: "what happened?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the shop is a little big, and the amount of money invested in the early stage is a little bit large. If we wait for the past year and a half, we may have no problem."


    Xueyu nodded silently and said a few words with Tang Xiu. She hurried to the kitchen, put on her new apron, and cooked the medicated food. Then she returned to the living room.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Something?"


    Xueyu nodded and said, "in fact, if you don''t come tonight, I will contact you tomorrow. Yesterday afternoon, I found a rare fruit in the herbal medicine market. Unfortunately, the price is too high and I don''t have enough money in my hand. "


    "Rare fruit?"


    Although Tang Xiu read a lot, he remembered thousands of Chinese herbal medicines, but he had never heard of the name.


    Xue Yu said: "rare fruit is a kind of spiritual fruit growing in the special area of Miao Autonomous Region. It is very precious and rare. When I was a child, I heard that my ancestors had got two rare fruits, which could be used to prescribe medicine and cure some viruses in the blood. In addition, for some odd monks, it also has a very magical effect. I don''t know exactly what the effect is. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is the price of that rare fruit you found in the herbal medicine market?"


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "the owner of that shop mistook the rare fruit for the white frost fruit. The value of the white frost fruit is also very high. One fruit costs about 45 million. What the boss didn''t know was that if someone who knew the goods recognized that it was a rare fruit, even if it was a hundred million yuan, he would rush to buy it. "


    Tang Xiuzheng asked: "do you know Chinese herbal medicine?"


    Xue Yu said with a smile, "the people who come out of the Miao land will know more or less. I learned from my grandfather and my ancestors since I was a child. Although the medical skills are not particularly good, ordinary problems and miscellaneous diseases can still be cured. Four years ago, I compiled part of the medical book "hundred miscellaneous diseases" published by the Chinese medicine community


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly became interested and asked, "I suddenly feel that a business is very suitable for you. And if you do it well, you should be able to make a lot of money. "


    "What business?" Xue Yu asked with a smile


    Tang Xiu said, "boutique herbal medicine merchants."


    Snow jade bewildered way: "what does this mean?"


    Tang Xiu said: "as far as I know, there are large markets for Chinese herbal medicines in major cities of our country, including the second and third tier cities. In these medicinal materials markets, some precious medicinal materials are mixed with a large number of common medicinal materials. I once found some very precious medicinal materials from the ordinary medicine stalls


    "You mean Pick up the leak? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "you can say that. However, your strength is limited after all, but you can recruit some people to help them find out. Keep in mind that the best way to train them in the short term is to train them on the shape of their medicine. If you buy, you can send pictures or videos for temporary identification. As for whether to buy or not, you can also command by remote control... "


    Xue Yu''s eyes brightened up. Through Tang Xiu''s explanation, she found that it was a good way to make money. The most important thing is that even if you make less money and buy precious herbs, you can still keep them for your own use.


    "I''ll try."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you can do it yourself! In half a month, I''ll give you another sum of money. You don''t have any pressure, just look for something to do. "


    Snow jade shakes her head gently and says: "don''t give me any more money. You just transferred ten million yuan to me. It should be enough."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He took out his mobile phone and searched for the number of Li giant. He watched silently for several minutes, but finally he didn''t dial.


    He can refine pills that can increase life span, but it''s not easy to get them together. The last time Li giant sent people to send that batch of medicinal materials, although can refine a few Shouyuan pills, but the price is not in his mind.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xueyu untied her apron and sat beside Tang Xiu.Tang Xiu raised his head and asked, "if there is a pill that can increase the life span of the elderly by three to five years, what price do you think this pill can sell at if it is sold?"


    Xue Yu inquired, "how much is this pill?"


    Tang Xiu said: "very few, in a short period of time can refine ten, is the limit."


    Snow jade thought for a long time, then slowly said: "things are rare, life is the most important. Nowadays, no matter at home or abroad, many real rich people have their lives in danger. Even if they can live three more years, I''m afraid they will lose a lot of money. "


    "Specific pricing."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    It should be said that there is no problem with 500 million snow


    500 million?


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, touched out his mobile phone again and dialed Li giant''s mobile phone number. Soon, Li giant''s hearty laughter came from inside: "Tang Xiu, I''m glad to receive your call."


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to do with you. You know, if I want to sell you ten Shouyuan pills, each 500 million, would you like to buy them? "


    "Buy it."


    Li giant said categorically.


    Tang Xiu said, "ten longevity pills, I will take them to Jingmen island in half a month. If you are sure you want to buy them, you can come to Jingmen Island Baiyan restaurant then! As for whether you buy it yourself or you are going to sell it to others, it''s all your business. "


    Li giant tone with joy said: "500 million price is very affordable, I will personally arrive at Jingmen Island, waiting for your call."


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up.


    Xueyu has just heard the conversation between Tang Xiu and Li giant clearly. Although she is indifferent to money, Tang Xiu can sell five billion yuan for one phone call and ten pills, which makes her feel adored.


    Force, talent, morality, money.


    Xue Yu analyzed the four characteristics in her heart and thought over and over again, and determined that Tang Xiu had all these characteristics, and they were excellent.


    "Next, are you going to refine the medicine?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tomorrow I will go to the herbal medicine market with you and buy some herbs by the way. When can medicated food be good? I need to go back early when I''m finished. "


    Snow jade a Leng, immediately said: "tonight Don''t go. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at her, shook his head and said, "some things, don''t worry. Maybe I''ll have something to do soon. "


    Sure enough.


    With the medicated food cooked well, Tang Xiu had not finished drinking. Moawu called him and told him that the military and Austin Kohl of SOE company had a fierce battle near Kangsha pharmaceutical company in Jingning district. The military did not lose much, but Austin Cole was injured and seven or eight of his subordinates died in the fierce battle.


    "Boss, at the end of the fierce battle, two people suddenly appeared. Their strength was very strong, almost reaching the level of martial arts masters. They took Austin cole to leave after they severely damaged several military experts. The direction they''re going back to is conser. "


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply and asked, "what do you say about the mouse?"


    Moawu said: "the mouse side is sending people to investigate, because the other side of the evacuation speed is too fast, there is no result. However, the two men, wearing armor, left some traces when they left, just outside the walls of Concord. "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to get there right now. Don''t act rashly until I get there."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu got up and picked up his coat. Looking at Xueyu, he said, "I really have something to do today. I''ll come to see you tomorrow when I finish my work there."


    Snow jade said quickly: "you pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu promised to leave as soon as possible. It was already one o''clock in the night when he came to konsa pharmaceutical company. Although he had expected that it would not be very peaceful here, he still frowned when he found that a large number of police and armed police had blocked the surrounding area.


    "Boss!"


    In the dark corner of the corner of the street, the rat''s head and thief''s brain appeared. He controlled the volume and called out. Then he saw Tang Xiu and Mo AWU''s gang come quickly.


    "Here you are, boss."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the situation? Have you found out the origin of the two people who appeared later? "


    The mouse hesitated: "we can''t be 100% sure, but according to the traces left by them when they left and my experience over the years, it should be Xie Zhiqiang''s staff. And after they saved Austin Cole, they should have fled to Concord. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, looked at the mouse and asked, "well, according to your experience, when will the police who block the scene of the fierce battle be evacuated?"


    "In two hours," said the mouse, "a large part will be removed. However, some people will be left to set up monitoring nearby. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "mouse, inform your people to evacuate. Ah Wu, when we wait until three o''clock in the morning, let''s break into the Kangsha pharmaceutical company. "[in the last two days, silent night plans to break out in a frenzy. The number of specific outbreaks depends on the number of monthly tickets, and the status of silent night code. Brothers and sisters vote^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    For the first time, Tang Xiu and moowu didn''t even enter the doorpost at the innermost side. And this time, Tang Xiu temporarily refined ten stealth runes, but still didn''t receive any obstacles, so he came to the innermost gate post.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Outside the gate post, six security guards with full face vigilance were knocked unconscious by golden lion and others.


    Tang Xiu offered a blood drinking dagger. With the power of chaos, it cut through the iron gate like lightning. It was as easy as cutting tofu, and the whole heavy iron gate was cut. As 11 people entered the building, several red warning lights inside the building have been flashing and making a "buzz" sound.


    "Ah Wu, take people to clean up the miscellaneous fish. Remember, if you can''t kill, try not to kill, just stun. " Tang Xiu ordered.


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and ran up the stairs with four masters.


    Tang Xiu stood in front of the elevator, staring at the door of the elevator coldly. Something happened outside, and even the alarm went off. Tang Xiu judged that someone would rush out. Sure enough, just half a minute later, the elevator door suddenly opened, and six men in black armor and holding nearly two meters long knives rushed out of the elevator like lightning.


    "Watch out."


    The man who first rushed out was full of fierce breath. After he rushed out of the elevator door, he was stunned. Because through the internal inspection, there should be many intruders outside the elevator door. How come there is no one left now? However, as Xie Zhiqiang''s gold medallist, vigilance is still very high.


    Tang Xiu stood in front of the man with his arms in his arms and looked at his vigilant eyes. Tang Xiu hit his forehead hard. Although he was wearing a helmet, his great strength still dented his helmet and hit his temples.


    "Bang..."


    The man in armor fell to the ground with a crash, but he didn''t die of it. At the moment when the Golden Lion and others started to fight against the other five armored men, the man who was knocked down by Tang Xiu tossed his head and supported the ground with both arms, trying to get up again.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Tang Xiu stepped on the armor man''s back. After stepping on the ground, he said with a sneer: "the strength is very strong. I can bear my heavy fist. This armor is also good for protection, but it''s a pity to wear it on you, it''s a bit out of the ordinary. "


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, the other five men in armor were knocked unconscious by the Golden Lion and others. With the golden lion''s foot, Tang Xiujiao''s armor man was knocked out and asked, "boss, this elevator should lead to the underground. Shall we go down?"


    "Go down."


    Tang Xiu rushes into the elevator, while others enter quickly to block Tang Xiu inside. As the elevator descends, more than ten seconds later, the elevator door opens directly. When more than ten armored men outside the elevator found Tang Xiu and others, the front several people first launched the attack.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Several flying swords were sacrificed. With the flash of sword light, the hard armor was easily cut, and four or five armor men were killed in an instant.


    The underground space is very large. In addition to two large halls, there are more than a dozen spacious rooms. In the innermost monitoring room, Xie Zhiqiang and Austin Cole have reached an agreement. Even more than 20 minutes ago, Austin Cole contacted the European headquarters and ordered the head of SOE finance department to remit us $1 billion into Xie Zhiqiang''s Swiss bank account.


    Now.


    Austin Cole''s face is extremely ugly. He is known for his ferocity and cruelty. His whole body is full of evil spirit, and his fierce eyes are staring at the monitoring screen. In the picture, it is the scene that the armored man outside the elevator is constantly killed.


    "Xie Zhiqiang, aren''t your armor warriors already very strong after genetic modification? Why can the enemy kill them easily? You see, the enemy didn''t use guns at all. They used The sword. Yes, the ancient sword used by barbarians. " Austin Cole turned and growled angrily.


    Xie Zhiqiang''s face was livid, and his eyes twinkled with thinking. He did not know the origin of these people, but he was very clear about one thing. With the strength of the other side, he thought that the extremely solid underground base could not stop them.


    There is only one way to go.


    Escape!


    With the gene particles and four of his best gene fighters, he fled far away.


    "Ah Ming, ah Liang. Immediately send someone to collect the core research materials and data and gather them at the third exit as soon as possible. Start the self exploding system and set the countdown time to three minutes. The enemy is very strong. We don''t need to entangle with them here. We should evacuate first, and then try to find out their identity. " Xie Zhiqiang suddenly got up and walked out of the room with a solemn command.


    Austin Cole, with a face full of anger, darted at the door. He quickly took out a pistol, pointed to Xie Zhiqiang''s head and yelled: "Xie Zhiqiang, I seriously suspect that you want to eat black. We''ve bought all the gene particles and research materials, and you obviously have a backup. "


    Xie Zhiqiang frowned and said coldly, "Mr. Cole, please pay attention to your words and deeds. If I wanted to eat black, I would have sent someone to kill you when I got the money from SOE company, instead of waiting until now. It was my men who were killed outside. They were the masters I cultivated with gene particles. In addition to the gene particles that are used on them, there are also armor tailored for them. Do you know how much a suit of armor costs? Four million dollars. The total value of a suit of armor is four million dollars. You can see how much I lost this time? "Austin Cole wavered, and he also felt that if Xie Zhiqiang wanted to eat black, there was no need to play such a bitter meat trick. After all, those gene soldiers are very powerful. They were loyal subordinates who died with Xie Zhiqiang. It''s better to kill yourself with them than to act with their lives.


    After thinking it out.


    He pulled up his pistol and, as he turned to the surveillance screen, a sharp dagger went straight through his side neck. At the moment, the company''s face to kill all Xie Zhiqiang


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The shots rang out, but no one was hit. It was Austin Cole''s men who fired, but within two seconds they were hit by sharp knives and knives. Ah Ming and ah Qiang quickly killed 89 Austin Cole''s men and picked up the two suitcases they were carrying.


    Xie Zhiqiang squatted down and patted Austin Cole, who was holding his neck twitching. He sneered and said, "if there is no foreign invasion, I don''t need to kill you. But you think I eat black, if I don''t finish your idea, I''m really sorry for you. If you die, I can blame the invaders for your death, which is also a black pot for me


    "Call the boss, call the boss. The self exploding system is on and will explode in three minutes. " A deep voice came from the walkie talkie on Amin''s shoulder.


    Xie Zhiqiang suddenly got up and directly trampled Austin cole to death. Then he said in a deep voice: "inform others and evacuate to the third exit immediately. Let the people outside get ready for the vehicles and get out of here as fast as possible. "


    Outside the elevator of the underground base.


    Tang Xiu and the Golden Lion and others did not show mercy this time, and more than a dozen armored men were killed in just 20 seconds. With dozens of big men in black suits and guns pouring out of the inner corridor, the Golden Lion and others quickly dispersed, looking for shelters and carrying out strong attacks and killing.


    "Ice needle."


    Tang Xiu didn''t avoid it. The ice needle was gathered in the air when he cast his spell. Every big man in black would be stabbed by the ice needle. At the moment of rapid progress towards the interior, dozens of big men in black suits were all killed.


    Suddenly.


    There are two big men with shaved heads in the corridor ahead. They meet each other fiercely, and the two bald men rush towards the golden lion in front of them. In their rapid sprint, they have caught a sharp dagger.


    "Chop..."


    The Golden Lion several people sneer to themselves, controls the flying sword to sweep toward two bald men. Originally, they had to be killed, but they were instantly evaded by two bald men.


    "Intruders Die


    One of them, a bald man with a scar on his face, grinned grimly, waved a dagger and stabbed at the lion''s face. However, just when the dagger was only a dozen centimeters away from the golden lion''s eyes, two ice needles instantly penetrated into his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out of the mouth of the bald man, and the fierce attack was recovered in an instant. In his subconscious escape, he was stabbed by a flying sword from behind.


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice: "when fighting, give me all your strength."


    The Golden Lion several people face to show shame, immediately put away that love enemy''s heart, controls the flying sword to form the sword array, kills another bald man.


    Two minutes later.


    Tang Xiu, with the Golden Lion and others, has already arrived at the third exit. For Austin Cole and his men, Tang Xiu has guessed that Xie Zhiqiang did it, but he has no pity. Looking at the closed exit, he sneered and sacrificed the blood dagger again, cutting down the whole gate.


    In a factory building inside Kangsha pharmaceutical company, Xie Zhiqiang and a dozen of his subordinates have come out. With a sneer floating on his face, he walked out of the factory building and asked in a deep voice, "ah Feng and Qiang Zi haven''t come out yet?"


    Amin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they can''t get out."


    Xie Zhiqiang''s eyes were full of murders and said: "the time left from the explosion of the underground base is less than a minute. Since they can''t come out, let those enemies bury them with them! All the data and the gene particles have come out? "


    "It''s all out."


    Ah Ming nodded.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    Six SUVs quickly parked outside the factory building, with only one driver in each. They are the people who Xie Zhiqiang arranged to meet at the third exit. Once there is a situation in the underground base, they can evacuate with Xie Zhiqiang as quickly as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Xie Zhiqiang is a very cautious person. No one will cherish his life more than him unless he has to. At the moment of withdrawing from the underground base, he did not relax at all, because he did not know whether the enemy had found the third exit or was trying to destroy the closed door.


    However.


    When he saw the end of the roar of the engine, six SUVs stopped outside the gate of the factory, and his heart was finally put down. The company has a side door. Few people even know that even if the enemy blocks the company gate, it will not affect him to leave.


    Xie Zhiqiang stopped in front of the door, turned his head and looked deeply into the warehouse. He muttered to himself, "right now, this will be a hell on earth. Dare to covet my research results. Death is where you belong. "


    Finish.


    He snorted two cold air from his nostrils and turned to get on the SUV in the middle.


    Amin has been following Xie Zhiqiang. When he opened the door for Xie Zhiqiang, a strong sense of crisis suddenly burst into his mind. Almost instantly, he pushed his feet on the ground and threw Xie Zhiqiang backward.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The knife light, like the Milky way pirian, which fell from the sky, was dazzling under the starlight. Six off-road vehicles were suddenly chopped by the Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao light, exploded. Then, the fire splashed on the broken mailbox, and the fire instantly devoured six cars.


    With four masters of Baiyan restaurant, moawu roared down from the air. Taking advantage of the off-road vehicle explosion and burning on Xie Zhiqiang''s men, the five people sprint like lightning and kill. In a few breaths, they have already killed 56 people.


    "Get out of here."


    A Liang''s muscles are tight. He has injected gene particles and transformed himself into a gene fighter. His strength and speed are beyond imagination. At the moment, he felt a force springing up from all over his body like a spring eye. He did not even take out his weapon, but directly hit him with his fist.


    In his opinion, although the way of appearance of moawu and others is fierce, it should be with the help of some powerful weapons. If it''s a frontal fight, he firmly believes that he can easily kill these enemies.


    Mo AWU didn''t hide or retreat. His straight fist was hard to blow out. At the moment of bombardment with a Liang''s fist, the flying sword comes out of his fist, instantly tears up a Liang''s fist, and even splits a liang in two directly from the side along his arm.


    "The boss said that to kill the enemy, we should attack in the most concise way and with the fastest purpose. Sacrifice the sword to kill the enemy, leaving Xie Zhiqiang a life. "


    The other four masters of Baiyan restaurant control the flying sword to form a sword array. They quickly harvest the lives of other people except Xie Zhiqiang and Amin. Six leading black suitcases fell to the ground one after another.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of ghostly figures sprint out from the factory. The moment of cross-country car, a layer of burning air in the air. The off-road vehicle, which was still burning, was shrouded in thin ice and completely extinguished in just six or seven breaths.


    "Boss!"


    A few seconds later, a middle-aged man stepped out and stood in front of Tang Xiu respectfully and said, "the self exploding device has been removed by me, and the underground base can be preserved."


    Xie Zhiqiang, who just got up from the ground and was full of horror, was staring at Tang Xiu and others under the protection of Amin. However, when he heard the words of the master of Baiyan restaurant, Rao was frightened and still called in disbelief: "impossible. Once the self exploding system is started, no one can dismantle or stop it. I bought this self destruct system at a high price from the most unscrupulous munitions leader in country D


    The middle-aged man coldly looked at Xie Zhiqiang and sneered: "others may not, but I can do it. Because this self exploding system was developed after training in a training camp in D country. I wrote all the programming and code myself, and two of them were covered up by me


    Xie Zhiqiang''s body trembled and his pupils contracted. He screamed: "you, you, you Are you a blood shark? Damn, how did the famous blood shark come to China? And And the boss? "


    Blood shark did not pay attention to Xie Zhiqiang, but looked at Tang Xiu again.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "originally I was worried that there would be a big trouble, but now it seems that there is no problem. You''ve done a good job. You''ll be rewarded when you go back. "


    Then he put his eyes on Xie Zhiqiang''s face and said with a smile, "boss Xie, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Xie Zhiqiang felt that Tang Xiu was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him. He hesitated for a moment. He asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are very capable. You are worth knowing my name. I am Tang Xiu. "


    Xie Zhiqiang''s expression moved and he blurted out: "little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu? The big boss of Shengtang group


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since you know me, it''s easy. I''m very grateful to you for the research of gene particles, but once this kind of thing is spread out, it is bound to bring great changes to the world situation. So I need to keep this for you, don''t you mind? "Xie Zhiqiang angrily said: "open robbery on the straight, why do you want to be a whore archway?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "are you afraid of death?"


    Xie Zhiqiang was stunned, and then his face became very ugly. He had to bow his head under the eaves and face death. He was really afraid of it. However, he spent many years and invested a lot of money in the research and development of the achievements, which were snatched away, and he could hardly breathe.


    For the first time.


    anger overcame his fear and made him not bow down in front of Tang Xiu.


    Don Xiu chuckled: "if I guess right, Austin cole of SOE company came to Mordor, I''m afraid he came to trade with you? He sneaked into Mordor, in order to hide people''s eyes, he even made a number of homicide cases in modu, trying to divert the attention of the security department and the police. Does this account have to be charged to you? "


    Xie Zhiqiang did not deny that he knew what he was saying, and I''m afraid he was doomed today.


    Tang Xiu once again said, "if you can help me dig a sum of money from SOE company, I can spare your life. How about this business?"


    Xie Zhiqiang took a deep look at Tang Xiu and suddenly asked, "do you really want to pass on the existence of gene particles? Do you really want to use it to make money? "


    "Absolutely not."


    Said Tang Xiu, shaking his head.


    Xie Zhiqiang said with a sad smile: "I understand. To tell you the truth, SOE has already transferred one billion dollars into my anonymous account in Swiss bank, but I will never give it to you. I live, gene particles are bound to leak the possibility of information, perhaps in your heart, I have been sentenced to death? Because only the dead can keep the secret forever. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "you guess well. It''s a pity that you are such a talented person, but you will die tonight."


    Xie Zhiqiang turned to look at Mo AWU and other experts in Baiyan restaurant, and sneered: "the value of gene particles is absolutely beyond the measure of money. Having it means having money, power and status. Even if used in their own body, can have a strong power. Do you really think it''s impossible to get the news out with so many hands? Ha ha ha People die for money, birds die for food. Maybe someone under you will sell you for gene particles. "


    Tang Xiu showed a sneering look, while Mo AWU and other ten people also showed disdain. Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect that you were so stupid. Don''t you realize what we''ve done to this evening? "


    Xie Zhiqiang frowned and said, "what?"


    Tang Xiu hooked his finger, and the blood drinking dagger revolved around his finger. With his consciousness moving, the blood drinking dagger flashed a blood light, pierced Amin''s throat and pierced his heart from behind. Before and after less than a second, it floated again to Tang Xiu''s finger.


    "Gene warrior, it''s a joke to us. Your armor warriors, and four strong men, are supposed to use gene particles, right? They have become very strong, but in front of us, it is not much more difficult to crush the ants than to crush them. "


    "All right. In order to keep the secret of this place, I give up extorting some money. "


    "You You can die. "


    After killing Xie Zhi with the bloody dagger, Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you half an hour to clean up all the security personnel outside. In addition, the entire underground base has been cleaned up again for me, and no evidence of homicide can be left. "


    "Yes


    Eleven people, including moawu, disappeared instantly. For them, destroying corpses and traces is absolutely a master level skill. Within half an hour, all the corpses have been disposed of, all the traces of fighting have been erased, and even the explosives installed in the underground base have been gathered together.


    "Boss, there are too many contraband things in the base. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get them out quietly." Mo AWU came to Tang Xiu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He turned his hand and took out a space ring. He handed it to mo''awu and said, "let''s recognize the LORD with blood. After that, this space ring will be given to you. Work a few more times, and quietly get out the things in the lower base and all the explosives. "


    Space ring?


    Mo AWU shivered in his heart, and his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. He knew the space ring, also knew that the boss and the small boss Gu Yan''er, Ji Lao et al. All had space rings. Although he had fantasized that he could get one, he did not expect to get the fast one.


    Other people around showed envy. Although they also wanted a space ring, no one dared to talk to Tang Xiu. After all, the space ring is not vulgar, it is the treasure in the eyes of countless monks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Tang Xiu looked at the faces of the people and said with a light smile: "as long as you work hard, I will give you a space ring each when you reach the later stage of the golden elixir."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Ten people of the Golden Lion showed a surprise look, and they all clasped hands to thank them.


    Tang Xiu''s smile on his face is a little bit more. Although refining space rings requires several precious materials, among which cleft stone is very difficult to find, Baiyan restaurant has recently purchased precious ores. From Gu Xiaoxue''s list of purchasing materials, he found that he had purchased more than a dozen fist sized cleft stones.


    Now.


    It was a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts, and he didn''t want to waste it.


    Tang Xiu has put all the suitcases that Xie Zhiqiang was going to take into the space ring. After moawu put all the contraband items and explosives in the underground base into the space ring, people left quietly with the help of invisible symbols.


    Although I had thought of gunfire inside before, it was tens of meters underground, and I didn''t hear it outside. Therefore, a cruel killing was not known to outsiders. However, due to the burning of six SUVs, some people in the vicinity, such as those from the national intelligence service, were concerned.


    Chen Bing.


    The top soldiers fighting in the front line of the intelligence network have made outstanding achievements in many overseas missions. Not long ago, he was transferred back to China because of many tragedies in Mordor. After his investigation, it has been confirmed that konsa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., a subsidiary of Jushi technology, is suspected to be the hiding place of Austin Cole, the third leader of foreign SOE companies.


    "Did you get in touch with the guy called the mouse?"


    Standing at the gate of Kangsha pharmaceutical company, Chen Bing looked at the watchful eyes of four ordinary security guards and asked the people around him.


    "Not yet. He seems to have evaporated from the world and can''t be found."


    "Keep looking. Be sure to contact him."


    Chen Bing explained that he turned to the car parked on the side of the road. Although he didn''t know what was going on inside Concord and why there was a flash of fire, he didn''t intend to give up intelligence. However, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning. The internal security personnel of Kangsha pharmaceutical company should be the most alert time.


    Wait.


    When it''s morning, the best time is to let the security personnel inside think that no one will sneak in and spy on intelligence.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    As soon as Tang Xiu returned home, he received a phone call from the mouse. After listening to the mouse''s report, Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "can you confirm the identity of the other party?"


    "I can''t figure it out for the time being," said the mouse. But I suspect he''s a member of the national intelligence service. Last night, there was a fierce battle near conser pharmaceutical company, and they should be the most nervous. What''s more, the two armored soldiers have done a lot of damage to the military special soldiers. They should be in a hurry. "


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "hold on, and you''ll get in touch with each other again at dawn. If the other party is to buy information from you, you can directly tell them that Xie Zhiqiang has fled to foreign countries, and the specific channel through which he escaped is unclear. In addition, the person who told the other party about SOE has also left. Last night, some people in Kangsa pharmaceutical company were burning corpses. It is not necessary to tell the identity of the corpse, just say it is a foreigner. "


    "I see. But... "


    The mouse replied, and the tone became hesitant.


    Tang Xiu asked, "if you have anything to say directly, I don''t like to be hesitant."


    The mouse said quickly, "boss, I have already sold the intelligence to the military personnel. If I sell the information you told me to the other party, I''m afraid It will arouse their vigilance. Once it''s over, I''m afraid they''ll look me up. "


    Tang Xiu said: "tonight, I will send someone to send you out of Mordor. The intelligence network of the surrounding cities needs to be opened. You first go to Changxi city for two days, and then change to another city. In addition, I will send two masters to protect you and teach you some ways to change your face. "


    The mouse said quickly, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and took moawu to the study. When he took out six large suitcases and a small suitcase from the space ring, he opened the small suitcase first. In the trunk, the foam base has deep grooves, and six bottles of green granules are embedded in deep grooves.


    "Boss, is this gene particle?"


    Mo AWU picked up a bottle from it and observed it for a while before he asked curiously.


    "It should be gene particles, otherwise Xie would not be so cautious," Tang said. However, we still don''t know whether the gene particles have side effects, so we have to test them first. On the way back just now, I''ve already thought of the people to be tested. "


    Mo AWU puzzled: "boss, who are you going to test?"


    "In the near future, I will find a way to get a group of death row prisoners who are about to be executed from some prisons in China. Anyway, they are going to die, so it''s very suitable to use them for experiments," Tang said


    Mo AWU said solemnly, "the prisons in our country are different from those in foreign countries. Whether it is the management system or the attitude of internal staff, it is difficult to get death row prisoners out. Or I''ll go to other countries myself, where if I can get enough money, I can get enough prisoners. "Tang Xiu thought for a moment and thought that what Mo AWU said was reasonable. He didn''t want to cause trouble at home, especially the government. If you can spend money to get some death row prisoners from a foreign prison, it is quite appropriate.


    "Ah Wu, which country do you think is suitable for prison?"


    "What''s the purpose of your experiment, boss? I mean, once we use the gene particle test, the results will not have any side effects, on the contrary, it can greatly increase the strength of the people under test. How do you deal with them? If it''s direct killing, there are many choices. In the world''s top ten prisons, a large number of prisoners die every year. But if you don''t want to kill them and keep them for reuse, you need to carefully screen them. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "although I treat the enemy, I can be ruthless. But for those who didn''t offend me, it was hard for me. If If gene particles have no side effects, they can be reused


    After careful consideration, moawu finally said, "if so, it would be very appropriate to have a prison. Israel, camp 1319. This is a concentration camp with highly dangerous prisoners. The information of the whole prison is very confidential. Arvin once went to this prison to assassinate a notorious arms dealer. According to our previous intelligence, camp 1319 is just a large Israeli prison, but few people know that sixteen countries in the United Nations have signed a top secret agreement. The most cruel and most terrible prisoners in the world and more than sixty percent of them are sent there.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you mean that all the prisoners there are terrorists?"


    "Almost everyone''s hands are covered with blood, and 80 percent of the prisoners who are imprisoned will die in it," he said. There are not many prisoners in this concentration camp. Five years ago, there were only 1200 prisoners. But if we release all these 1200 prisoners and throw them to any country, I believe that country will fall into a huge atmosphere of turmoil. "


    "The world''s top killer organization, the night ghost organization that was destroyed 11 years ago, the top terrorist killer ghost, and the terror figure that the leaders of all countries in the world are talking about. The butchers who killed more than 1000 people by his own hands are held there."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "if he is so powerful, why not escape?"


    Mo AWU said with a wry smile: "it is not easy to enter the No. 1319 concentration camp, and it is even more difficult to get out. At that time, Arvin and I, as well as six other experts from our Baiyan restaurant, were able to sneak in. In order to let Arvin escape, we acted inside and outside, and we still paid the price of one death and five serious injuries to barely do it. "


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiu could not help but take a breath. He is very clear about the strength of moawu and moaven. Even before they became monks, their strength was very strong. I didn''t expect to pay such a high price to assassinate a target.


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and half smoked before he asked the most concerned question: "since this prison is so terrible, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the death row out of it?"


    "Money makes the mare go," he said. As long as you can afford it, it''s OK. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much do you think it will cost if we get the ghost out?"


    Mo AWU said with a wry smile: "without nine figures, it''s too difficult and too difficult. The nine digit unit I said is in dollars. "


    "At least 100 million dollars?" Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted


    Moawu nodded and said, "once upon a time, I heard that the ghost had an enemy who was willing to pay 100 million dollars to that prison for the pure purpose of killing him for revenge. As a result, the guy not only didn''t get revenge, but also put himself in. "


    Don Xiu asked, "do you mean the ghost killed that guy in prison?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "that''s right."


    A smile appeared on Tang Xiu''s face and said, "it''s very interesting. I''m interested in ghosts. Wait! I am so poor now that I want to get people out of that prison. It''s just a dream. Now the most important thing is to get some money. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu opened the other six suitcases, two of which contained various delicate instruments, a total of dozens. The other four suitcases were filled with all kinds of information.


    "Interestingly, in addition to the data of gene particles, there are materials for the development of that kind of armor. It seems that this harvest is not only about gene particles


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Tang Xiu has seen the armor worn by gene soldiers. The whole set of armor is composed of multiple parts. Although it is connected together, the joints are connected very well during the fight. The action is not slow. The attack power and explosive power can be doubled.


    "Ah Wu, those gene warriors are wearing armor. Should you take them off?" Tang Xiu put the information in his hand back into the box and asked.


    "With the exception of four badly damaged sets of armor, I put all the other 23 into the space ring," moawu said


    As he said this, he thought of a new suit of armor in his hand. This suit of armor folded neatly, in a white transparent bag, is obviously not equipped by gene soldiers.


    "Try it on."


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he immediately ordered.


    Mo''s action is very quick. After putting on the whole set of armor, he felt it and said, "boss, this armor is not light. It should be about 40 kg. If ordinary people wear it, not to mention fighting with others, even walking will become very slow. Those gene warriors are more powerful, so they are suitable for wearing this kind of armor. But for us monks, this kind of armor belongs to chicken ribs. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "if you think that if you sell this armor, will anyone buy it?"


    "Private armed forces are not suitable for equipment. If they are sold, they should be sold to the military," moawu said categorically


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to have too much involvement with the military, at least not now. After thinking for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and dialed yuan Zhengxuan.


    "Tang Xiu, get up so early?"


    In the mobile phone, came the voice of yuan Zhengxuan.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, didn''t you disturb your rest? I just wanted to ask you for help, so I called you at this time


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan asked


    Tang Xiu said: "I have a piece of armor for soldiers, even research and development materials. You''ve been dealing with the military before! So I want to ask, can you help me sell this armor to the military? "


    Yuan Zhengxuan said in a confused way: "equipped with the armor of armed soldiers? As far as I know, the military is also studying this kind of armor, but I haven''t heard of any great progress. Tang Xiu, I won''t ask about the origin of this armor, but you have to tell me, at what price are you going to sell it? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "the whole package is sold, two sets of finished armor, plus the specific information of the successful development, 500 million."


    Yuan Zhengxuan said: "the price is not cheap! Well, we can''t say clearly on the phone, and I haven''t seen the armor, so we can''t judge its specific value. You should be in Mordor now? I''ll be there today. Let''s meet and talk. "


    "Good, uncle yuan."


    The call is over.


    Tang Xiu got a new suit of armor from moawu and put it into the space ring together with the information. Then he said, "you can contact the logistics personnel at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island and tell them that I ordered them to send them 11 pills that can increase their accomplishments. Tonight, you''re in trouble. It''s a benefit to you. "


    As soon as Mo AWU''s eyes brightened, he promised to leave.


    After collecting the gene particles again, Tang Xiu went to the cloakroom to take a clean suit of clothes and took a bath to change them. Because it was still early, he practiced for two hours before driving out in person. When you arrive at Tangchen villa where Xueyu lives, you will feel the strong smell of medicinal food.


    "I thought you didn''t come so early. The medicated meal still needs more than an hour." Xueyu is no longer dressed in pajamas, but dressed up beautifully, because of her existence, the villa added a beautiful scenery.


    Don Xiu took off his coat, nodded and said, "just wait a moment. It''s just that I didn''t have breakfast. By the way, by the way, do you know the origin of the hexagram


    Xue Yu pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "I have consulted many materials and confirmed that the six pointed star array came from Solomon Islands. However, I am not sure whether the records in the literature are true or not. However, I found an interesting thing when I looked it up. It is said that the six pointed star array is an array used by some demon to suppress his subordinates, just like a cage. "


    Cage?


    Tang Xiu thought for a long time and finally shook his head. He thinks this kind of rumor is not very reliable. The six pointed star array contains a very deep mystery, and it is even quite different from the traditional array. If it was created by the cultivators of other systems, he believed it, but it was a bit ridiculous that the devil used to suppress his subordinates as a cage.


    "No matter who created the six pointed star array, his strength is quite terrible. Perhaps when he had reached the peak of the celestial world, he would not be his opponent. And the people who set up the six pointed star array in the cave of Longquan Bay in Kanas are very strong


    Tang Xiu suddenly had an impulse to return to Kanas. However, there were many things to do recently, so he could only resist the impulse and go there again after finishing his recent affairs. Perhaps, standing in front of the six pointed star array again, you can crack the mystery of it and produce unexpected effects.


    Time goes by.As the medicated food was brought to the table, Xueyu accompanied Tang Xiu to finish eating. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Xueyu suddenly said, "Tang Xiu, I''m going to go back to Miao in a few days."


    "What are you going to do?" asked Tang Xiu


    snow jade said, "the first thing is to tell my parents that I am your woman, to cross out my name from the genealogy, and to move the account to your domicile. In addition, I also need to walk around in the Miao area to find some precious medicinal materials. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu did not think that snow jade would make such a decision, moved her account to her registered residence, how to resettlement? Is it difficult to put her household registration in her own household register?


    "What Don''t you have to be so troublesome? "


    Tang Xiu asked hesitantly.


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "this is ZuGui. I have to do it, or I will be ridiculed by the people and think that I am a rag abandoned by men. You can rest assured that I will only move your account to your domicile place, and what will be done to you. Because I asked a friend to help me buy a real estate in Star City, and that friend has a little energy in Star City, so it''s easy to change an account. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "I''ll send someone to help solve the problem of moving the household registration. Don''t bother your friend. As for the medicinal materials in the Miao area, are there many? "


    Xue Yu nodded and said: "Miao is rich in medicinal materials, some of which are rare, but the geographical location is very dangerous, there are many precious medicinal materials. In the past, we Miao people organized pharmacists to pick herbs in relatively safe places every year


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "tell me before you leave. I''ll send two masters to follow you."


    Xueyu nodded, shook her head again, and said, "I must tell you before I leave, because I can''t go back with my whole body. As for sending someone to protect me, it''s not necessary. It''s not very convenient. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what is" can''t go back with a complete body? "


    Snow jade ear root floating a layer of red, eyes a little dare not and Tang Xiu look at each other, hesitated for a moment, she said in a low voice: "that is to say: broken body."


    Tang Xiu''s face also showed a trace of embarrassment. After a dry cough, he waved his hand and said, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. The people I sent to protect you are women, and they are all monks. If you want to look for precious medicinal materials in the Miao area, you are bound to go to some dangerous places. If you have them to protect you, you can be safer. "


    "All right."


    Xueyu nodded gently, took off the White Mink coat from a shelf at the door, picked up sunglasses from the cabinet, put them on and asked, "do you need them?"


    Tang Xiu had no habit of wearing sunglasses, so he shook his head, pushed the door and went out.


    Magic medicine market, located in Xiafei Road, Dongpu District, Tang Xiu has been here, and is quite familiar with it. Find a good place to park, he and snow jade together into the medicinal materials market.


    Because it''s not a holiday, the flow of people in the herbal medicine market is not very large. In addition to the stall owners and clerks, there are only a small number of elderly people or customers who have targeted purchase of medicinal materials.


    "What about the fruit, boss?"


    Tang Xiu follows Xueyu to a shop. Xueyu quickly glances at it and asks with a frown.


    The owner of the shop is young. He looks only in his thirties. He is wearing down jacket and jeans. He also wears a cap on his head. When he sees the arrival of Xueyu, he also brings a young man with extraordinary bearing. He has a faint regret in his heart, but he still says, "it''s sold."


    Xueyu looked ugly and said, "we had a good talk yesterday? Today I brought money to buy it. You leave it for me


    "Are you willing to spend four million on that white frost fruit?" the shop owner asked tentatively


    Snow jade said without thinking: "of course is really willing, if not, I can return to here again today?"


    The shop owner showed regret and said bitterly, "I asked you for a deposit yesterday. You only want to give me 200 yuan. I thought you were playing with me! And I thought you said yesterday that you would come here today, so So I sold it. I''m depressed. I''ve made eight hundred thousand less. "


    Xue Yu asked, "I only brought 200 yuan of cash yesterday. You Did you sell that fruit for 3.2 million? "


    The shop owner awkwardly said, "yes! Although I also know that the price of white frost fruit should be 4.5 million, but my fruit is obviously placed for too long, and the medicine should be lost a lot. So So Mr. Huo is willing to spend 3.2 million on it. I I''ll sell it to him. "


    "Who is old Huo?" Xue Yu asked quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The shop owner pointed to the far corner and said, "the owner of the shop with the best location at the corner over there is also a business of medicinal materials. Almost all the people who do business in this medicinal material market all year round know him. Go over there and ask about it


    "Good."


    Xueyu agreed and took Tang Xiu''s arm and left. She had a bad impression on the shop owner. This kind of short-sighted person not only promised that he did not do the number, but also sold the baby at such a low price, which really disgusted her.


    Tang Xiu had never heard of the name of qizhenguo and did not know how good it was. Although Xueyu had explained the curative effect of qizhenguo, he only regarded it as a precious spiritual fruit.


    "Don''t worry, since you know who bought it, it''s possible to buy it back. It''s a big deal. The price is higher. We can afford it. " Tang Xiu comforted him.


    With a firm look in her eyes, Xueyu said: "even if there is a chance, we should buy back the rare fruits. I''m confident that after I get the rare fruit, I can make you the most abundant medicinal meal. "


    Medicated diet?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but twitch twice. He spent millions to buy a precious fruit. He only wanted to make a rich medicinal meal for himself. The snow jade I really don''t think of money as money. However, this kind of thing is not common, he is not willing to say snow jade, after all, she spent a lot of money to buy, but also for their own sake.


    Zhenji shop.


    It''s a very common shop door. It''s a common inlaid plaque. The whole shop is very large, but it is very open. Except for a man and a woman, two young shop assistants, who are playing with their mobile phones in a boring way, there is no one else.


    The young man first saw Tang Xiu and Xue Yu. However, his eyes only stayed on Tang Xiu for a moment, and then turned to Xue Yu. Even for a long time, he could not move his eyes away.


    Snow jade since take off next gauze, already used to strange man to stare at oneself to see, so also don''t notice, the voice is cold ask a way: "we look for boss Huo."


    The young man woke up like a dream, and his pretty face turned red instantly. He had seen beautiful women, but he had never seen a woman as beautiful as Xueyu. After all, he was young and lack of self-determination. So he stammered with embarrassment when he thought of his gaffe Our boss he He is upstairs to receive guests. "


    Snow jade nodded gently and said, "can you take us up? We''re going to make a deal with your boss. "


    "Good OK, you Come with me, please


    In order to cover up his embarrassment and embarrassment, the young man stammered a reply, then turned and trotted towards the stairs. When he had just stepped on the two stairs, he suddenly realized that he was running a little fast. The guests seemed to be unable to keep up with him. He stopped for a few seconds and stole a glance back. Then he slowed down and went upstairs.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile. He knew the young shop assistant''s performance. If you haven''t experienced ten thousand years of cultivation in the fairyland and you''re still the young man before, I''m afraid the performance is not much better than the young shop assistant.


    Second floor.


    Huo Siming''s office is on the innermost side. In addition to receiving important guests, ordinary people can''t come in. His decoration here is very elegant, wooden furniture and cabinets are also very in place. Sitting at the mahogany tea table, Huo Siming stroked his white beard, and his shrewd eyes kept scanning the guests who were tasting herbs on the opposite chair.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the white frost fruit is definitely a good thing. I have been in this medicine market for so many years, and I have only got two of them. This is the second one. What''s more, the 6.5 million price I quoted is absolutely fair. "


    Those two guests are an energetic old man in Tang costume and a charming one. If anyone who has participated in the black market boxing competition is here, she will be the host of the final of the black market boxing match Black widow.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty looked at the fruit in his hand, but he despised it secretly. Huo Siming mistakenly thought that the fruit was a white frost fruit, but he was very clear that it was a rare fruit very similar to the white frost fruit.


    But.


    This time he came to the market for medicinal materials of magic capital. He wanted to look for wild ginseng for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect to encounter this precious fruit. Most of all, it seems that he can still find a big bargain. He is too lazy to tell Huo Siming the real value of this rare fruit.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the office was knocked, the young clerk carefully pushed open the door, put his head into the room, and glanced inside. When his eyes fell on Huo Siming, he immediately opened the door and came in and said, "boss, there are two distinguished guests here. They say they want to make a deal with you."


    Huo Siming didn''t expect that a clerk who knew the rules would rush in and yell at him. But when he heard what he said, Huo Siming suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Dear guest? Make a deal? Who are they? "


    At the door.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu appear. As they enter the room, Xueyu''s eyes fall on the rare fruits held by the old man in Tang costume. As her eyes flashed, she said, "are you boss Huo? I want you to buy it from hereAs soon as Huo Siming was stunned, a series of question marks appeared on his forehead. He also happened to find the white frost fruit yesterday and spent a lot of money to buy it back. However, he did not expect to meet two waves of guests interested in the fruit this morning. However, this is a good thing!


    Huo Siming is a little excited. Only when there is competition can there be a market. If these two groups of people are sure to win the Baishuang fruit, they will fight for each other on the price. In the end, they will benefit from themselves.


    The old man in Tang costume turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu. Before Huo Siming opened his mouth, he said, "little girl, you are not here. I have already taken a fancy to the white frost fruit. If you need it, look elsewhere. "


    Huo Siming''s face changed slightly, and he quickly said, "Mr. situ, you didn''t say you wanted to buy it. Since you didn''t say you''d like to buy it, they''d like to buy it. You see, they have already given an answer, and this... "


    The old man in Tang costume frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He couldn''t tell when he was mature. Huo Siming wanted him to compete with two young people who had just arrived. Although he didn''t like Huo Siming''s method, he had to admit that he did not agree to buy it.


    He has some regrets, but now is not the time to regret. Let alone 6.5 million, even 65 million, he will buy it.


    But.


    He didn''t want to be the big head of injustice. He stood up slowly. Looking at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu, he said, "you two, no matter what you do, you should pay attention to first come first, then come first. I have the white frost fruit in my hand, and I plan to buy it. So I hope you don''t get involved. "


    The black widow didn''t know Tang Xiu. After all, there were so many guests in the black market boxing match that she didn''t have time to remember everyone. As the old man in Tang costume got up, she also stood up in a hurry, looked at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu and said, "two of you, I''d like to introduce to you that this is the old master of situ family, the capital of the emperor. Even if he is the head of the situ family, he has to call him second uncle."


    Xueyu frowned, and she could have heard that. The introduction of situ Hong was to put pressure on them by the situ family. Similarly, Tang Xiu, standing by Xueyu''s side, also recognized this meaning.


    "Si Tu Hong? You must have got it at all? "


    Tang Xiu asked slowly.


    Situ Hong nodded and said, "yes, I need this white frost fruit. Boss Huo and I have reached an agreement on the price. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "in this case, I will eat less medicine food! After all, I have a little friendship with you situ family, and I can''t refute your face at this moment. "


    "Presumptuous."


    The black widow''s face changed and she exclaimed angrily.


    Sima Hong''s face appeared a little warm anger, and his eyes were still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu wanted to buy the real rare fruit just for a medicinal meal. You know, even if they don''t recognize it as a rare fruit, it will cost five or six million to buy it.


    Huo Siming had some regrets in his heart. He thought that the two young men and situ Hong would compete on the price, and finally let him make a profit. However, he didn''t think that the young man would admit his advice directly. With a sigh at the bottom of his heart, he waved his hand and said, "since you can''t afford to buy it, go downstairs and wait for me first! I''ll take care of these two guests, and I''ll treat you later. "


    Xueyu is not willing to go. She hears Huo Siming''s order to leave again. She hesitates and says, "Tang Xiu, I really want to..."


    If Tang Xiu interrupted her, it was just a medicinal meal! It''s enough to eat less. There''s no need to challenge the old situ family for such a small thing. Moreover, he is very poor now. In addition to the ten million yuan he has already given to Xueyu, his bank card is only two million yuan at full cost. Once he confronts with situ Hong on the price, he will lose face in the end.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu put his arm around Xueyu''s shoulder and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sima Hong''s face changed slightly, and he made two steps toward Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu turned around, discontented and said, "we have given up. What else do you want?"


    With a tentative tone of voice, situ Hong said, "this little girl just called you Tang Xiu? Are you Tang Xiu, the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I didn''t expect that I was quite famous! Even the second uncle of the master of the situ family knows my name


    Situ Hong''s face changed completely. His eyes showed a complex look and said, "it''s really master Tang you! I didn''t know your identity just now. Don''t be surprised if you are offended. I do want to buy it, but I''m sorry to give it to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Tang Xiu was shocked when he heard what situ Hong said. However, even if he had some insight, he was afraid that he was a monk, and he knew it. After all, I''m afraid that whether it''s the talisman sold to them by situ family, or the killing of Jin Sanchi, Jin Sijie and Qiankun Laodao, as well as sending someone to wipe out the eight Qimen families, I''m afraid those Qimen families have already found out.


    "He is afraid of himself."


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at situhong and found that there was fear in his eyes. He immediately laughed bitterly.


    One side.


    Xue Yu''s expression was stunned, and her face showed surprise. Huo Siming is even more direct and stupid. He really can''t understand why an old man of a lot of years should buy precious spiritual fruit from his own pocket and give it to others in vain? The most ridiculous thing is that he seems to be afraid that others will not accept it, and even says his apology.


    The black widow, on the other hand, became tongue tied and had an incredible look in her eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. In her opinion, the most noble ancestor of the situ family even spoke with Tang Xiu in honorific words. What she found most difficult to accept was that this ancestor of the situ family seemed It seems that he is afraid of the young man in front of him, and even has a share of Flattery?


    What is the situation?


    With the status of the situ family and the ability of the old ancestor of the situ family, is there anyone else in China who can make him fear?


    The black widow was afraid that situ Hong was old and confused. When she woke up from her stupidity, she immediately reminded him, "master situ, are you wrong? He... "


    "I''m not stupid, and I''m not mistaken," said situ Hong decisively. Just now I have a bad attitude towards master Tang. This is a big mistake. If I make a mistake, I have to correct it. So I have to use this fruit to compensate master Tang. "


    With that, he went to Tang Xiu and offered the rare fruit with both hands. He said, "master Tang, you have a lot of them. Don''t tell me the same thing. I sincerely admit my mistake. I hope you can accept it and give me a chance to make up for it. "


    Tang Xiu looked at situ Hong with tears and laughter. Since he had already said this, Tang Xiu was not willing to refuse. After reaching for the rare fruit, he said with a smile, "is situ Hong right? You situ family members are really good. I''m satisfied every time. Well, I''ll take it. "


    "It''s my pleasure for you to accept it," he said from his heart. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to have a light meal with master Tang? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it. I have something to do later. I don''t have to eat. However, for the sake of this rare fruit, I''ll give you a big gift. Half a month later, you''d better go to Hong Kong Island and find giant Li. I believe you can gain something. "


    Giant Li?


    Stu Hong was stunned. He really knew Li giant, and even had some friendship with him. Although he didn''t know what Tang Xiu said, he said respectfully, "I will visit giant Li in person at that time."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said goodbye, then left with Xueyu. The purpose of coming to the medicine market this time is for this rare fruit. Now that he has got it, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    In the office.


    Situ Hong didn''t leave in a hurry. His old face was full of relief. Even after he sat back on the sofa, the wrinkles on his face had been unfolded, and his smile was even more on his face.


    "Master situ, I don''t understand."


    The black widow bit her teeth, then sat down and said.


    I don''t know why he is a doctor in the world, even though he doesn''t understand him


    "So cautious? So respectful? So flattering? "


    Si Tu Hong glanced at Huo Siming, and the smile on his old face didn''t change. He said, "if it''s an ordinary person, I''m not qualified to have this kind of performance. But who is he? Is it just a miracle doctor in traditional Chinese medicine? Ha ha ha You can''t imagine how noble his identity is. Forget it, it''s better if you don''t know something. In short, remember that you can never offend him in the future, or even make a confession like a little ancestor. "


    "Cut."


    Huo Siming snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he did not refute the words of situ Hong. He is just a herbal medicine merchant, and he is very old. He can''t be as shameless as situ Hong.


    And!


    Is the situ family famous?


    I know a lot of big families in many provinces, but I haven''t heard of a big family with the surname of situ?


    However, the black widow attached great importance to situ Hong''s warning. After nodding her head, her eyes towards the door were somewhat complicated. She knew that situ Hong''s status in the situ family, even if he said anything at will, could make the family of situ family accept with a smile, and his position in the strange gate was definitely a figure like Taishan Beidou. Who was not respectful in front of him?


    ButWhat is Tang Xiu''s holiness?


    In the market of medicinal materials.


    Tang Xiu planned to leave directly, but Xueyu said that she would also like to buy some auxiliary herbs for medicinal diet, so she had to follow her to the shops and shops to find and buy them. In half an hour, he saw that Xueyu had spent more than 270000 to buy those auxiliary herbs.


    "A loser!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Finally.


    When the last medicine that Xueyu wanted to buy was wrapped up, she said with a slight regret: "all the herbs for cooking medicinal food have been bought, but it''s a pity that this is not the place of Miao territory. Otherwise, the most important auxiliary medicinal material ginseng can be replaced by this kind of artificial cultivated common ginseng."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "do you know the price of a wild ginseng? Let''s take the Millennium wild ginseng as an example. There is no nine digit number that you want to buy. As you said before, the value of rare fruits is more than nine figures. If you use the Millennium wild ginseng as auxiliary medicine, you will spend two or three hundred million yuan to cook a medicated diet This is not a black sheep! Even the richest man in the world, I''m afraid you can''t stand such trouble. "


    Xue Yu''s mouth showed a smile. Although she was carrying a lot of herbs in her hands, she still went to the Tang Dynasty and said with a light smile: "the medicated food I''m going to cook this time is not the one I usually give you. According to the ancient genealogical records of our family, it has been regarded as a panacea, which is of great benefit to those who take it. I''m afraid I can''t drink much even if I want to


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "why?"


    Snow jade says: "medicine effect, my body strength cannot carry."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, pondered for a while, and resolutely said: "since you really want to cook a perfect medicinal diet, then I will follow your heart. I have a thousand year old wild ginseng. I''ll give it to you when I get back to my place. "


    "Really?"


    Snow jade face color big change, full of excited ask a way.


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "of course it is true. When did I tell a lie. But you can take it easy, wild ginseng of thousand years old! Now it''s really hard to get some wild ginseng of this year


    Four hours later.


    Although Tang Xiu was sitting in the living room of Tomson villa, the strong smell of medicine still floated out of the kitchen door and floated in the whole hall. Whether he came back from the fairyland, or had been in the fairyland, he had eaten many delicacies. But this time, it''s not so much that he''s only attracted by the smell.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    She went out of the kitchen with the jade apron tied. When she came to the restaurant, with Tang Xiu washing her hands, she carefully lifted the lid of the purple clay pot, and filled a bowl of mellow medicinal food at a very fast speed. She put it before and after Tang Xiumian and said in a hurry: "you are a monk, and your strength is very strong. So when you drink, you should pay attention to it. Don''t neglect the medicinal power contained in the medicated diet because of the taste. "


    Tang Xiu smiles with disapproval. He is about to take up the bowl and drink it. However, Xueyu grabs a small spoon, digs out a spoon of medicated food from the casserole, and then reaches out her tender fragrant tongue and licks it carefully.


    That''s right!


    It''s just licking.


    Tang Xiu was used to Xueyu''s sober and sober appearance. Seeing her licking the medicated food with her delicate and fragrant tongue, Tang Xiu had a kind of special attraction, and even a strong impulse burst out when his stomach was hot.


    "Damn it."


    Tang Xiu quickly lowered his head and silently recited the "Qingxin Jue" to suppress the heat and dryness. At the moment, the most important thing is to drink medicated food. After all, there are less than two bowls of medicated food. However, the amount of less than two bowls is enough to consume two or three billion yuan.


    "Luxury


    Tang Xiu took a mouthful of medicated food in pain. When he swallowed it, a boiling torrent burst out in an instant. It seemed that it turned into countless heat and poured into his limbs and five skeletons like the tide.


    "Don Xiu, drink quickly. Once the lid of the pot is opened, the speed of drug loss in the medicated diet will be greatly increased. If you drink it in your stomach earlier, you''ll keep more of it. " Xueyu finally stopped licking the medicated food, but took a small sip carefully. After drinking, she looked at Tang Xiu and said.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then gulped down all the medicinal food in the bowl. In Xueyu''s worried look, he directly filled her with a small half bowl. Then he poured all the remaining medicinal food in the purple clay pot into his own bowl, and then poured it into his stomach.


    "Hot!"


    Tang Xiu''s only feeling was heat, not only on the surface of his body, but also on his internal organs.


    This moment.


    Rao is Tang Xiu''s willpower is incomparable. He is still dizzy by the sudden explosion of medicine. His whole body seems to be a melting pot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Tang Xiu did not care about comforting the tender and panting snow jade around him, nor did he care to explore the situation inside the snow jade body. Consciousness is immersed in itself in an instant.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu''s mind swept over the internal organs and organs, and carefully observed the bones, meridians, ligaments, muscles To his surprise, there was no improvement, but not much damage. With the consciousness entering the Dantian, Tang Xiucai was shocked by the internal changes.


    In the original wide Dantian space, the whirlpool black hole has completely disappeared, replaced by a miniature world. In the open space, there are countless stars of the size of sesame seeds. Those stars have different colors, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, which make the micro world space shine like a dream.


    Compared with the vast universe, this is indeed a micro space, but the area is also thousands of times larger than the Dantian space before Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu''s idea diffusion shocked him that his idea could cover the whole space. Even in his accurate perception, he found that the space was still expanding slowly.


    In addition to that.


    Tang Xiu also saw a tree, a tree several tens of meters high, lush and lush. It was the tree whose seed took root and sprouted and grew up gradually. In the vicinity of the tree, a long sword flowing with colorful luster, quietly suspended.


    "What about the rest?"


    Tang Xiu once received a lot of things in the elixir field, but now they all disappeared. In order to find out the reason, Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and took the blood drinking dagger into the elixir field.


    "Ho ho..."


    When the blood drinking dagger enters the elixir field, a surging suction comes from the long sword. The energy contained in the blood drinking dagger is swallowed by the sword, and even the invisible energy spreads to the blood drinking dagger. The dagger actually begins to corrode.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu quickly controlled the blood drinking dagger to leave the Dantian space. What made him want to cry without tears was that in only a few seconds, the whole blood drinking dagger was completely abandoned. In addition to being a scrap iron, there was no state of magic weapon.


    "The sword?"


    Tang Xiu''s idea moved and instantly integrated into the sword. To his disbelief, he found that he could control the sword with his mind. With the sacrifice out of the body, Tang xiuru manipulated the sword with his arm and felt the huge energy contained in it.


    "Shenbing sharp weapon, this long sword is definitely better than the best immortal weapon that I used when I was the supreme one in the fairyland. It seems that all the things that were collected in the body were swallowed up by this sword


    He began to have some heartache, but when he was able to control the sword officially, his heartache vanished in an instant. No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as a magic weapon of his own. Tang Xiu can even feel the hazy spirit contained in the sword, which is very powerful, but weak in wisdom. Only with time and through his constant cultivation can he really breed the sword spirit and become the immortal or artifact that really belongs to him.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu found that there was a star in the Dantian space whose volume was larger than that of other planets. However, the chaotic force of Dantian space was constantly integrating into this planet and escaping from this planet. As he operated in accordance with the line of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", the surging power of chaos poured out from the planet and entered the meridians in his body. When he took most of the chaotic force from the meridians into the Dantian space, he reintegrated it into the planet.


    Tang Xiu''s discovery made him puzzled. However, after a long time of research, he found that the so-called stars were the virtual shadows that had devoured countless stars in the universe, and finally formed by the huge force of chaos.


    That is to say.


    Every planet is formed by energy. As long as the more energy, the bigger the planet is. Finally, it seems that it is not difficult to form a real planet.


    After a long time, Tang Xiumian grinned bitterly, and his closed eyes slowly opened. When he found that the stars were formed by the power of chaos, he was full of helplessness. It is indeed a good thing that the universe evolves from the body. After all, once the universe is really formed, he is the God in it. However, how much chaotic force is needed to accumulate tens of millions of stars into real big planets!


    "Are you awake?"


    Xueyu did not know when she had put on her corset and was leaning over her head to watch Tang Xiu. Although she found that Tang Xiu woke up, she was a little shy and her face was flushed, but she still looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu was a little embarrassed at the moment. He asked for Xueyu''s body. He was in a critical situation and had to. Even he clearly remembered the pain Xueyu suffered at the beginning. After a dry cough, Tang Xiu sat up and said with a dry smile:


    "that Are you all right? "


    Snow Jade also followed to sit up, gently shook his head and said: "it''s OK, thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Tang Xiu is stupid. Should I thank her? How did she thank herself?


    Xue Yu said softly, "according to what you told me before, it''s not easy to feel Qi, and it will take at least a year and a half to control it. And if you want to really cultivate and get real yuan, you can''t finish it in one or two years. But I don''t know what method you are using, but I can be sure that I have stepped into the threshold of a monk, and I already have the true yuan"What?"


    When Tang Yu reached out his hand, he found that not only did he grasp the number of his face before and after the practice, but also his face appeared strange. The harmony of yin and Yang pushed Xue Yu''s accomplishments to the early stage of foundation construction.


    "Skip the gas refining period directly?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but twitch a few times. He felt very absurd, but he had to accept the fact. Is Xueyu a blessing in disguise?


    Xueyu didn''t know Tang Xiu''s idea. With a satisfied smile on her beautiful face, she said, "I should be a monk now, right? When can you teach me some magic


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you want to learn, you can do it at any time. But first of all, tell me about the medicated food. "


    When Xueyu heard the words, her face changed slightly, and she said in a low voice, "I''m really sorry. It''s the first time I cook this kind of medicated food. Before that, you looked terrible and dangerous. Are you all right now? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not only OK, but it gets great benefits. I just thought that I had spent a lot of money cooking medicinal food, but I didn''t expect that there was a strange energy in it. That energy changed the space in my body. It seems that you do have many good things in the Miao area. "


    Snow jade smell speech smile way: "do you want to go back with me?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid we don''t have time in a short time. Wait a minute! I will go to Kanas again after finishing my recent business. Now I''ve got some experience on the six pointed array. If I go there again, I may be able to make new progress. Maybe I can directly crack the six pointed star array and collect the Xianzang. "


    Xueyu said quickly, "take me when you go to Kanas. I also want to see what it is. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed happily.


    All of a sudden, both of them were silent. A beautiful atmosphere made them both embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After a while, Tang Xiucai couldn''t stand the atmosphere and asked, "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Snow jade looked at the sky outside, nodded and said, "then sleep for a while, do you accompany me?"


    "Well!"


    They hugged and slept, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sleeping Tang Xiu was awakened by the urgent mobile phone ring. The snow jade lying in the arm of Tang Xiu opened his eyes and asked, "is there a telephone?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and took out his arm to get the mobile phone. He found that it was Kangxia. After connecting, he asked, "Kangxia, what''s the matter?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "boss, we have reached the magic capital. Where are you now?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "don''t you say you have to wait for two or three days to come over? It''s only one day since we''ve arrived at Mordor? "


    Kangxia said with tears and laughter: "boss, are you confused? Three days have passed


    "Ah?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the date quickly and found that three days had passed. To his surprise, he drank a bowl of medicated food, experienced a crisis, gained a benefit, and took Xueyu as his own woman, and then took a nap for a while. It turned out that it had been so long.


    "Go to the Star Blue Villa! I''ll be back later. "


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu put his mobile phone on the bedside table and said, "I have something to do. I have to go first. Kangxia has arrived in Mordor with the company''s people. I need to talk to them about the next project bidding. "


    "Is Kangxia the CEO of Shengtang group?" Xue Yu asked


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes


    "She is very beautiful," Xue Yu said


    Tang Xiu didn''t recognize the meaning of Xueyu''s words, but he heard yuan Chuling say that in front of a woman, he should never praise another woman. So he didn''t answer the question, but said with a smile, "I should have nothing to do tomorrow night. I''ll come and have dinner with you then."


    "Well!"


    Snow jade heart some not to give up, but still control to nod. Before she and Tang Xiu had no husband and wife, she only occasionally thought of Tang Xiu and thought that she should miss Tang Xiu. However, if it comes to feelings, she just likes Tang Xiu only a little, and she doesn''t have too many feelings. But now it''s different. She has completely handed herself over to Tang Xiu, both physically and mentally. So she would feel reluctant to part even if it was only half a day.


    "Get dressed!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and kisses her on the forehead, then takes out a new suit from the space ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Star Blue Villa area.


    Kangxia has not been here once or twice, so the security guard didn''t stop her. The two nannies in the villa treated her as a hostess. The hot meal was served, but Kangxia didn''t move his chopsticks. When Tang Xiu came home, he saw Kang Xia in the dining room, smiling and sitting down opposite her.


    "What do you think?"


    Kangxia regained consciousness, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She said, "it''s nothing. I feel very tired recently. I want to go abroad to relax after the bidding is finished."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "you can arrange the time yourself. Tell me in advance before you go. I need to send more people to protect you."


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "my bodyguards are enough."


    Tang Xiu sighed: "it''s just that you think it''s enough, but I don''t think so. In China, it is relatively safe. Those bodyguards can protect your integrity in the light and in the dark. But it''s not the same when you go abroad. Now many forces around the world are eyeing several products of our Shengtang group. Once you step out of the country, I believe that in a few days, many forces will target you, and even spend a lot of money attacking and kidnapping you. "


    Kangxia frowned slightly and thought for a while and said, "that''s enough. I still don''t give myself a holiday."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "but it''s OK. I can recommend a good place for you."


    "Where?" Kangxia asked


    "Our future headquarters, Kowloon Island," Tang said. The sound is there now


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened and he looked forward to saying, "I know you bought Jiulong Island, and now you are rebuilding it. But so far, I haven''t been there yet! OK, then I''ll go to Kowloon island and have a visit. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and told Kangxia to have a meal. They chatted while eating. They didn''t have much time. They had finished their lunch. Returning to the living room, Tang Xiucai learned from Kang Xia that all the senior officials of the prosperous Tang group who came to the magic capital with her were all arranged in paradise villa. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Kangxia also put the bidding meeting in paradise villa.


    "How do you put it there?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Kang Xia replied softly, "now we are not short of money! Every cent should be spent on the edge. Anyway, Tiantangshan villa is not the property of outsiders. We call it "fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders". The last time Ouyang Lulu called me for wine, he was not polite at all. So it''s a good thing to reduce the cost. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He could hear such a trace of resentment from Kang Xia''s tone. However, he thought of another thing in an instant: just now she said that she was tired and wanted to go abroad to relax. It was not because of herself and Ouyang lulu?


    Think of this.


    Tang Xiu has some headaches. The relationship between men and women is too complicated. He has already started archery and has no way back. I just feel a little sorry for Kangxia.


    As soon as Kang Xia''s eyes darkened, through Tang Xiu''s expression, she realized that what Ouyang Lulu said was true. Although she had been ready for it, she still had a strong sadness and depression in her heart.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart, knowing that this was not the moment of silence, so he stood up, pulled Kang Xia up again, and took her hand out of the door.


    "Where shall we go?"


    With Tang Xiu taking out the car key to open the door, Kangxia finally asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "you are always busy with the company''s business, and I believe you seldom go shopping. Anyway, there''s nothing else in the afternoon. Just put your mind on your work first. I''ll go shopping with you. "


    Kang Xia understood Tang Xiu''s meaning. He was apologizing to himself. Speaking of, she and Tang Xiu get along for such a long time, Tang Xiu accompany her shopping times is very few.


    Shopping, shopping, eating food, watching movies.


    Throughout the afternoon and evening, Tang Xiu and Kangxia were inseparable, leaving their footprints in many prosperous areas of Mordo. Until the early hours of the morning, the two returned to the star blue villa area, and the next thing about men and women was in full swing, until they were exhausted and satisfied.


    They did not know that, just when they were satisfied, there was a young man with white hair who couldn''t sleep at night and smoked bitterly in a luxurious business room at the vines Road Hotel in modus.


    Chen taught himself.


    The general manager of Zhejiang Senyuan group is a tycoon with tens of billions of assets. He is the idol of many young talents and the diamond king in the eyes of many women.


    "Semi finished products, is that ok?"


    He had a cigarette in one hand and boiled water in the other, with a sad face.


    The ability of Senyuan group to become one of the top ten construction companies in China is inseparable from his personal ability. But at the moment, he''s a little disoriented.


    He is young and now only 29 years old. Eight years ago, he was young and frivolous. He was absolutely the best among the rich and the young in Zhejiang Province. He has a bad reputation. Originally, he thought that he could freely spend his youth and enjoy a good life, but the result was that sky above his head It collapsed.The last general manager of Senyuan group, his father died of cerebral hemorrhage, and the great pressure suddenly fell on him. Although he didn''t collapse, he was also white headed overnight. The 75% share inheritance of the whole Senyuan group has made him a general manager waiting to be laughed at by countless people.


    Eight years.


    He changed his dandy style, studied all kinds of knowledge crazily, and constantly filled his own shortage. It was just like being possessed by a devil. In his first year as general manager of Senyuan group, the company''s stock index plummeted by nearly 20% and its property was seriously shrunk. In the second year of his succession, the company''s income and expenditure were balanced, which meant that he did not lose or earn. In the third year, he earned back the loss in the first year of his succession through an extremely risky merger and acquisition, as well as the opening and sale of new real estate, with some surplus.


    The fourth year!


    The fifth year!


    ¡­¡­


    The income of Senyuan group has been increasing, and it can even be described as a sharp increase. A lot of land has been taken over by them, residential areas have been opened everywhere, and commercial buildings have been sold


    In eight years, the total assets of Senyuan group increased more than ten times. Chen Zixue also became a famous real estate tycoon in the domestic commercial circles, with a great reputation.


    "Ring bell..."


    When he thought of the mobile phone ring, Chen Zixue''s face changed. He quickly took out his mobile phone and connected it. In a deep voice, he asked, "have you found it?"


    "Found..."


    A moment later.


    Chen hung up but dialed another group of numbers.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang fell asleep, he was awakened by the rapid ringing of his mobile phone. He looked at Kangxia, who was still asleep. Tang Xiu had no choice but to grab the mobile phone and found it was a strange number. He hesitated for a moment or connected it and said, "I''m Tang Xiu, who is it?"


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you at night. I''m Chen Zixue of Senyuan group. "


    "Something to say."


    Tang Xiu''s tone was not good. After all, he was a little tired because of his husband and wife. He just fell asleep and was awakened. His mood was very depressed.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. I know it''s wrong to disturb late at night, but I can''t help it. Can you see me now


    "Now? Are you kidding


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and found that it was 2:30 in the night. He said in a bad mood.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out tomorrow," he said with a wry smile


    Tomorrow?


    Tang Xiu thought of the project bidding, and suddenly remembered the list of the top ten construction companies in China given by kangxiajie, and Senyuan group was one of them. The general manager of Senyuan group, the real helmsman, is Chen Zixue.


    But!


    Is he looking for himself so late that he wants to open the back door at the project bidding meeting?


    Tang Xiu thought for a few seconds and said, "where are you now?"


    "Wenge Road Hotel, modu."


    "I don''t know where it is. If you want to see me, you can arrive at Mordor University within an hour, and I''ll wait for you at the gate of Mordor University."


    Forty minutes later.


    At the gate of Mordo University, Tang Xiu was sitting in a car dressed neatly, quietly browsing through the information he had just found on the Internet. This is Chen Zixue''s resume, which has few contents but many highlights. After watching it, he even had the illusion that Chen self-study could be compared with himself. His temperament changed greatly overnight, and it seemed like he was coming back through.


    "Boss, there''s a message from headquarters."


    Mo AWU stood outside the car window and handed the tablet computer to Tang Xiu.


    After Tang Xiu read it conscientiously, the expression had become extremely serious. He did not expect that there was a self-study material from Chen Zixue in the Baiyan restaurant. The introduction of this material was very detailed, and even some unknown things of Chen self-study were recorded clearly.


    "Pure Yang body, gifted?"


    Tang Xiu''s mind echoed with the last annotation of this material, and the annotator was Gu Xiaoxue.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, or dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s phone and asked, "why do you have the intelligence of Chen Zixue? In the end, why didn''t you absorb him to Baiyan restaurant


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "shiye, it was the master who happened to meet Chen Zixue when he was a child, so he asked us to pay attention to Chen self-study. Later, Shifu stayed in the Linglong pagoda all the year round, and I was responsible for sending people to investigate. As a result, I found that he had a personality problem. I just asked people to collect his information, but I didn''t recruit Baiyan restaurant. "


    Character?


    When Tang Xiu looked at the document, there was a note on it by Gu Xiaoxue: his mind is unfathomable, his wild nature is hard to tame, he is ruthless and ruthless, and he likes to take the sword to the extreme.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, handed the tablet computer to Mo AWU and murmured, "it''s a good talent, but I was born here."


    "Boss, do you want to accept him?" he asked


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said with a smile: "I still want to observe him more. There are few men that interest me these days. If there is a surprise Maybe it will be! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The winter has passed, but the air is still full of cold at night. Under the dim street lamp, a few sparrows flutter by occasionally, and they are also hungry and brave the cold to look for food.


    When the cigarette burned out, a black Mercedes Benz came quickly and stopped behind Tang Xiu''s car. As a hardcover man opens the door, Chen Zixue steps out of the door and tightens the black windbreaker. Chen Zixue comes to the door of Tang Xiu''s car with a roll of paper.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    Chen self-study found that Tang Xiu didn''t mean to get off the bus, so he could only bow down and say.


    Tang Xiumian expressionless, from the window to throw cigarette butts out, looking at Chen self-study slightly changed face, indifferent said: "if you have anything to say, this big cold day, shrinking outside is really not as comfortable as sleeping in the quilt."


    Chen Zixue was silent for a moment, then suddenly showed a smile and said, "I''m very sorry to disturb Mr. Tang at night. Its main purpose is for the project bidding meeting that your company is preparing to hold recently. Mr. Tang should have heard that slow work leads to meticulous work, because the time given by your company is too short. Only 60% of the design drawings produced by the design team led by me have been completed. This is the drawing. Please have a look


    Tang Xiu glanced at him carelessly, and then took the volume of drawing from the window. When he opened it and looked at it, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    This design drawing has excellent painting skills. According to the main design line given by Tang Xiu before, it has an excellent subdivision design. No matter the floor height, or the distribution of buildings, the architectural modeling and the utilization of space, all of them have been completed very well. Rao Shiu didn''t know much about modern architectural design, but he still felt a little surprised.


    It''s a pity.


    This is a semi-finished product!


    Tang Xiu looked at the classification design of more than a dozen design drawings that had been rolled up in the planning drawings. Then he rolled them up again and handed them to Chen Zixue, saying, "it''s too cold here. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    Chen Zixue flashed a flash of light and turned back to the car without hesitation. After driving for less than 10 minutes, they stopped at a 24-hour convenience store in a nearby commercial street.


    "Welcome."


    The young and beautiful saleswoman raised her head and said, "there are two men and one woman in this 24-hour convenience store. They are all very young. However, when the female clerk in the counter saw Tang Xiu, she looked a little stunned and said in surprise, "Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiucai had just entered the store, but he didn''t pay attention to the female clerk. When he heard the other party call his own name, Tang Xiucai looked at it. To his surprise, the saleswoman turned out to be Yi Lianyan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yi Lianyan was surprised to see Tang Xiu, but she was still a little embarrassed and said, "I am short of money to spend, so I come out to work to earn some living expenses. It''s you How did you come out in the middle of the night? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you can talk to your friends anywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here. If you are short of money, you can open it if you are under seven digits. As long as you promise to work for me in the future. "


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "are you going to pay me my salary in advance?"


    "I think so."


    Tang Xiu answer road.


    Yi Lianyan shook her head slightly and said, "if a gentleman can not eat what he has come for, I, a little girl, can do it. When I officially work for you, you can pay me salary again


    Not far away, the two men''s shop assistants all curled their lips, and their faces showed disdain.


    Seven digits?


    What kind of big money! What do you want to do with Baoyan head?


    Hypocrisy.


    They label Tang Xiu directly in their hearts.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Chen Zixue, who was smiling but speechless behind him. Then he pointed to a table placed by the window. Then he said, "Yi Lianyan, let''s have a Guandong stew for each of us, and take two bottles to drink by the way."


    "OK, wait."


    Yi Lianyan smiles and leaves.


    Tang Xiu and Chen self-study came to the table by the window and sat down. Tang Xiu said directly, "Chen Zixue, I have looked at the design drawings of your company, and the design is really good, but I don''t understand why you dare to come to the magic capital before the complete design drawing is completed? And how dare you come to me in the middle of the night? "


    Chen Zixue said with a smile: "in order to benefit, we must come, we must find."


    "Interests?"


    Tang Xiu disdained to say: "everyone wants to get benefits, but do you think you can get a share of the pie if you look for me now?"


    Chen Zixue said: "it''s very simple. If you don''t finish the design drawings, it''s absolutely a fool''s dream to win this big project at the bidding meeting held by Shengtang group. Because I know that no group company will hand over the project to the other party when the design drawings are not complete. I''m gambling. It turns out that I''ve bet 40% right. "


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu asked with great interest.


    Chen Zixue said with a smile, "if I call you, if you can leave the comfortable quilt at night, it proves that I have succeeded by 20%. If you can take me here after reading the semi-finished product design drawing, it can also prove that I have succeeded another 20%. Add up, it''s 40 percent. "Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are very confident, and I appreciate your confidence. So, come straight. What are you going to use to impress me when you just come to me with the semi-finished design drawings? "


    Chen self taught himself that he had written many times, so he confidently said: "Shengtang group is preparing to build an industrial park and a headquarters building in modu. From the beginning to the end, our Senyuan group only made 100 million yuan. Once we win the project, once the project is started, you Shengtang group can send someone to supervise all the processes of the whole project, including all the capital consumption required by the project. "


    100 million?


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply. He didn''t think that Chen self-taught earned more than 100 million yuan, but that it was too little. According to the results of the negotiation between Tang Xiu and Kangxia, the investment in the construction of the headquarters building and industrial park of the magic capital of Shengtang group should at least exceed 10 billion yuan.


    The 10 billion project will only earn 100 million yuan, which is absolutely not what any construction company is willing to do.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple?"


    Tang Xiu subconsciously took out the cigarette, and Chen Zixue, quick eyed and quick witted, immediately grabbed the lighter and lit it for Tang Xiu.


    Chen self-taught said: "boss Tang can have such achievements at a young age. He is really brilliant. I would like to take it as an introduction, or as a gift, for the establishment of the headquarters building of modu Shengtang company and the whole industrial park. As long as boss Tang can promise me, all the projects that need to be constructed under Shengtang group will be handed over to Senyuan group. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a group of numbers in front of Chen Xuexue. He said, "check all the senior managers of Shengtang group. I need to know who disclosed the latest branch building plan of Shengtang group."


    "Yes."


    In the mobile phone, the voice of the chief intelligence officer of Baiyan restaurant came out.


    Chen Zixue always kept that calm smile. After Tang Xiu finished the phone call, he touched his nose and said with a smile: "boss Tang, since your company has made this development plan, I believe that the investment will not be larger than that of the magic capital project. At that time, you are bound to implement this plan and seek partners. To tell you the truth, our Senyuan group has been engaged in real estate business for more than 20 years, ranking in the top ten of domestic construction industry, and absolutely has excellent engineering team and implementation ability. However, now our Senyuan group has encountered a bottleneck. If we want to break this state and make our development to a higher level, we must find another shortcut and take the edge. And you, Shengtang group, can lead us out. "


    Tang Xiu asked indifferently: "then I want to ask, do you know how many branches and product sales stores our Shengtang group is going to set up?"


    Chen Zixue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I dare to bet. The number is quite a lot."


    Tang Xiu knocked on the table, narrowed his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will give you the project of the headquarters building and industrial park of modu Shengtang group. Once you are completely completed, I will go back to my regret directly?"


    Chen Xuexue solemnly said: "I am gambling, gambling is your character."


    Tang Xiu said carelessly: "sometimes the character is not worth mentioning in front of interests."


    Chen Xuexue said again, "I''m gambling. I''m gambling that your character is worth it.". In addition, I will guarantee that in the follow-up cooperation process, our Senyuan group will never be greedy. We must earn what we should earn, but we will not ask for more money if we can''t. What I can guarantee is that, compared with other construction companies, the construction of branches and exclusive stores of Shengtang group will definitely cost a lot less, but the quality and quantity of the projects will be guaranteed. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "your so-called benefit is to want to walk?"


    "Yes


    Chen Zixue nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu nodded, and did not give Chen self-study any commitment. Instead, he watched Yi Lianyan put two portions of Kanto cooking on the table, and then he said with a smile: "it tastes good. I once ate it here. How about a taste? "


    Chen Zixue nodded. Although he was eating, he didn''t taste what it was. He pondered in his mind whether his chance of persuading Tang Xiu had increased, and if so, how much.


    Tang Xiu ate quietly. Occasionally, he glanced at Chen Zixue''s face and looked at Chen Zixue''s thoughtful look. He was surprised but regretful.


    He was surprised that Chen self-study really has the ability, his conditions are very satisfied, has completely moved himself; unfortunately, in the exchange with Chen self-study, he found that Chen self-study is too ambitious. Although he is not afraid of ambitious people, he is not willing to waste too many means on him.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Tang Xiu finished half a bowl of Guandong cooking, wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Chen self-taught himself to swallow the Guandong cooking in his mouth and took a sip of the water on the table. Then he said, "don''t say anything, please."


    Tang Xiu asked: "a wolf, an eagle, if you were allowed to choose, which one would you choose? "


    Chen Zixue said without thinking:" I choose the eagle. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "why? The wolf is wild, the wolf is tough, and the wolf is tough, just like you started eight years ago. Although the eagle can fly high in the air, it does not have the personality of a wolf. It can only survive in the food chain by virtue of its talent. "


    Chen Xuexue calmly said, "the eagle strikes the sky and overlooks all living beings. I''d rather be superior than a wolf, even if it''s A pack of wolves. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. If it was a wolf, he still had the heart to tame, but an eagle, it would not be so easy. Catching Eagles needs to worry about being pecked off his eyes. Although Tang Xiu has the ability to protect himself, he is not willing to waste too much time.


    Not to mention it.


    Chen Zixue has too much wealth. If he becomes a monk, he will be competitive in resources in the future. After Tang Xiu returned to the earth, he found that there were many precious medicinal materials on earth, but those precious medicinal materials were limited after all, and he was not willing to ask for trouble.


    "What a pity."


    Tang Xiu took out his wallet, drew a hundred yuan from it and put it on the table. He stood up and said, "let''s meet at the project bidding meeting."


    Finish.


    He said hello to Yi Lianyan and left the 24-hour convenience store directly. He recognized Chen Zixue''s transaction and his ability, but he did not recognize him.


    Chen Xuexue didn''t get up. He was full of thoughts and recalled what Tang Xiu said before he left. Although he has realized that if Tang Xiu lets himself participate in the project bidding meeting, he may eventually choose the Senyuan group. But what does the last sentence "pity" mean?


    He couldn''t think of it. He was a little depressed.


    "Would you like to cook it in Kanto, sir?"


    Yi Lianyan came to Chen Xuexue with a smile. He picked up the disposable lunch box left by Tang Xiu and inquired at the same time.


    Chen Zixue slowly raised his head and looked at Yi Lianyan''s beautiful appearance. He suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "your name is Yi Lianyan, right? I''m Chen Xuexue, Sen yuan Forget it. How old are you? If you don''t dislike it, call me brother Chen! "


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile, "Hello, elder brother Chen."


    Chen Zixue nodded and asked with a smile, "can you sit down and have a chat?"


    Yi Lianyan agreed, then sat down on the chair that Tang Xiu had once sat in, and asked with a smile, "elder brother Chen should also be a man of great ability, right? I just heard your conversation. It seems that you are going to do business with Tang Xiu? "


    Chen self-taught some funny said: "do I want to do business with Tang Xiu, that means I have a lot of skills?"


    Yi Lianyan said with a smile: "of course. Tang Xiu is very capable. If you don''t have any skills, how can he come here to talk business with you without sleeping in the middle of the night? However, through your communication, I found that you should be begging him


    "Yes, I''m asking him to give him a way to make money."


    Yi Lianyan jokingly said: "I believe that as long as you are sincere, your dream will come true. Tang Xiuhe Anyway, he''s soft at times


    "You seem to know him very well," Chen said in surprise


    Yi Lianyan thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don''t really know, but I can see the light on him. In fact, elder brother Chen, you are very handsome, but compared with Tang Xiu, you are not so charming. Think of the time... "


    Yi Lianyan''s words suddenly stopped, as if aware of some things can not be said, and finally some embarrassed said: "think of the original, Tang Xiu is my Savior."


    Chen taught himself how to sketch the corners of his mouth. He was in a better mood. He is calm and calm, and seldom talks nonsense with strangers. But at the moment, he has an impulse. He wants to talk to Yi Lianyan more, so he doesn''t rush to leave. He laughs and asks, "tell me, what can he do to be the Savior of your beauty?"


    Yi Lianyan said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t say it."


    "Well?"


    Chen taught himself to look directly at the past.


    Yi Lianyan was a little hairy at Chen Xuexue''s gaze. She secretly regretted that she had just talked too much. She quickly got up and said, "brother Chen, I don''t think you are a bad person, so I''ll tell you a word. Don''t have a bad idea about Tang Xiu, or it will be very miserable. "


    Finish.


    She immediately returned to the cash register, never to look at the direction of Chen self-study.


    Chen Zixue frowned slightly, and his eyes were taken back from Yi Lianyan''s body, showing a thoughtful look in his eyes. The secret that Yi Lianyan is not willing to say is that the things behind it are not simple. Although he was aroused by curiosity, it was suppressed.


    The next morning.


    When Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep, he found that his wife had disappeared. When he got dressed and washed, he came to the first floor and found something moving in the kitchen."So early?"


    Tang Xiu leaned by the door and asked with a smile, looking at Kang Xia''s back in her apron cooking.


    Kangxia looked back and said with a smile, "you didn''t get up late. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are serious things today. Get up earlier and go to join in the fun. However, today''s bidding is still presided over by you. I''m just in the audience. "


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "you boss is really idle. Well, you go to the restaurant and wait for a while, and breakfast will be ready in a minute


    Tang Xiu did not leave, but said, "Chen Zixue called me last night. We met at night."


    Kang Xia was stunned and then turned to ask, "what is he looking for you for?"


    "They didn''t finish the design of Senyuan group, but he talked to me about a deal," Tang said. He''s a great man. He''s the most powerful business wizard I''ve ever met. Let me tell you something. The latest development plan of Shengtang group has been leaked out. "


    "What?"


    Kangxia''s face changed greatly, and anger appeared in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu said: "I have sent someone to start the investigation. All the senior leaders of Shengtang group will be investigated. I believe we will find out the result soon. What I want to tell you is that although the design drawing of Senyuan group is only half completed, I have read it and it is very good. If in today''s bidding meeting, there is no particularly brilliant design drawings and very low price, choose Senyuan group


    Kangxia frowned and said, "this is no small matter."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand what you mean. But Chen self-study told me the original idea. He was a drunk, not wine. Although the amount of work on the side of modu is very large, he is very clear that it is too late for him to come up with a complete and exquisite design drawing. So on the basis of his unwillingness to give up, he put forward his other purpose... "


    In a few minutes, Tang Xiu told Chen Zixue''s plan again, and finally said, "if he gambles on me, let him bet. The company building and industrial park will be handed over to Senyuan group. Once completed, once it is involved in the construction of branches and stores, as long as he is too greedy, he will not pay any attention to him. "


    Kang Xia thought for a while and said with a bitter smile, "what you think is too simple. This Chen self-study is to see through that we are going to set up a branch office and our unique store in the second half of the year, so he put forward this request. Don''t forget that the project of Shengtang group''s headquarters building and industrial park can''t be completed in half a year, or even a year is not enough. According to our discussion, it will be completed by the end of next year. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I know, but our provincial branches and stores are not built all at once, right? The project of one or two provinces is thrown out for the forest source group to do. Finish it and move on to the next province. If the group dares to speak up and is too greedy, we can stop cooperation in time. "


    Kangxia thought about it and said with a smile, "what you said is very reasonable. All right! If there are no other surprises today, let''s fix the Senyuan group! "


    The breakfast was rich and delicious.


    Tang Xiu and Kangxia finished breakfast and were preparing to go to the Paradise Club when an unexpected guest arrived, which made Tang Xiu''s plans for today all come to nothing.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the worried Tang Guosheng and asked in surprise. But Kang Xia stood in front of Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng is accompanied by Tang min. at the moment, Tang Min is also a little uneasy. He looks at Tang Xiu several times and stops talking. Rao is Kangxia and Tang Xiu live together, she has no mind to say more.


    "Xiu Er, let''s talk to you in your study."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu takes Tang Guosheng and Tang Min to the study, while Kang Xia is responsible for serving tea and pouring water. When the fragrant tea is sent to Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, she is ready to leave.


    "Sit there!"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the chair in the desk and said.


    Kang Xia was stunned, hesitated for a moment, or obediently walked past.


    Tang Guosheng was a little surprised. He looked at Kangxia and Tang Xiu. Then he said slowly, "something big is going on. It is about the lives of hundreds of thousands of people and the lives of a large number of overseas intelligence personnel and military soldiers. It''s also about The survival and destruction of our Tang family''s hidden forces. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. You know, it''s a time of peace. How can such a serious thing happen?


    "What is it, grandfather?"


    Tang Guosheng hesitated. He spent his whole military life reading countless people. Although he could see that the relationship between Kangxia and tangxiu was not general, he did not know whether he could believe in Kangxia. Because what he is going to say next is too important for the whole situation and Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu had a brilliant mind. He found that Tang Guosheng looked at Kang Xia again, and immediately understood his mind. He said firmly: "grandfather, Kangxia is my woman, also a close one of my own. At the same time, she is also a monk. If you have anything to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Tang Guosheng and Tang Min are still "Xiu''er". The green book is the certificate of the national security department and has been handled for you. This badge is the symbol of our Tang family''s secret power. If you take it to see your sister, she will believe you. " Tang Min said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "grandfather, who wants me to go to Wuyuan Island besides you?"


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Min looked at each other, and then Tang Guosheng said with a bitter smile: "you can''t hide it. It''s the one up there


    "Which one?"


    "The tallest one."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "is there any benefit?"


    Tang Guosheng said: "in a word: let bygones be bygones, the country''s heavy loyalty."


    Tang Xiu was shocked. Subconsciously, he grabbed a cigarette and lit it. He took a few deep breaths before grinning and said: "his old man is compromising. He is also handing me a Shangfang sword! If I guess correctly, I won''t take back this little green book in the future? "


    "Indeed."


    Tang Guosheng knew that his grandson was clever and nodded and laughed.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said, "in that case, I''ll take the job. When will you leave? "


    Tang Guosheng said: "the sooner the better, the Mordo garrison base is ready for military helicopters, ready to take off at any time."


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia and said, "I can''t go with you today. Besides, my whereabouts should not be disclosed to anyone. "


    Kangxia got up with deep worry, nodded and ordered: "safety first."


    "I know."


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Tang Guosheng didn''t leave in a hurry, and Tang Min didn''t mean to leave. They sighed as Tang Xiu left the house quickly.


    Mordor garrison base.


    Hu Zhenfeng, dressed in military uniform, has been waiting for a long time. He is the chief of staff of Wuyuan Island Garrison and has the rank of senior commander. Originally, he was on leave to return to the imperial capital, but something happened on the other side of Wuyuan island. He was ordered to escort Tang Guosheng to Mordor and let him stand by at the Mordo garrison base.


    Stand by. Wait.


    He didn''t know who was waiting for him, and he couldn''t understand the identity of the other party. He even asked him to wait as a senior commander of staff.


    "Didi..."


    Four black SUVs came from a distance and stopped near the tarmac of the military helicopter. As a big man in a black suit opened the door, Hu Zhenfeng''s eyes fell on the back door of the third car. He knew that it was a big deal to be able to drive the car in directly from the outside and come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Tang Xiu didn''t plan to take a lot of people to Wuyuan island this time. In addition to moawu, who usually followed him, there were only ten other guards. Although there are many unknown enemies, he is confident that he can kill them all.


    But.


    On the way to the garrison base, he still made a few phone calls. In addition to asking for leave from the head teacher Han Qingwu, he also told Xueyu. In addition, Li Laoshan has been busy recently. He said that he would take time to eat together. Originally, he wanted to invite Li Laoshan to dinner, but he was in a hurry to leave the magic capital, so he had to call him in advance and say something to him.


    When Tang Xiu stepped out of the door, he saw Hu Zhenfeng, who was tall and straight in military uniform. He took out the green book and said, "I''m Tang Xiu. We need to go to Wuyuan Island immediately. This is the certificate."


    Hu Zhenfeng took over the green book and looked at it. Then he nodded and said, "I have received orders from my superiors that this military helicopter will take us to Nanxia Province, and then we must go to Wuyuan island by boat. If the trip goes well, we can arrive before evening. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "can''t you fly directly over there?"


    Hu Zhenfeng shook his head and said: "according to the military aircraft agreement, no flight is allowed to travel to and from Wuyuan island. The air defense department has set up an intercontinental armed system in Wuyuan island. Once it is close to Wuyuan island for 50 kilometers and has a low degree of 400 meters, it will be regarded as the enemy and fire immediately."


    Tang Xiu asked, "military helicopters can''t do it either? Isn''t there even a fighter there? "


    Hu Zhenfeng shook his head and said, "no, because it''s not suitable there?"


    Tang Xiu said, "what''s the point?"


    Hu Zhenfeng said with a wry smile: "the strange magnetic field is shrouded in the fog source island within ten kilometers. Once any unit instrument enters there, it will fail. In addition. There is deep fog around Wuyuan island. Since the island was discovered, the fog has dissipated for only two hours a day, and only those two hours can we get in and out of the island. "


    Array?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "forget it, let''s start now! Can this helicopter hold so many of us? "


    "Except for the two pilots in the cockpit, there are only 10 people in the cabin," Hu said. Because I don''t know the number of people coming, I only ask the military region to prepare this helicopter. But now I can apply for another helicopter. "


    "Trouble."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Two minutes later, two military off-road vehicles roared and quickly stopped nearby. As seven soldiers dressed in camouflage clothes and fully armed got off the car, the first thin man put the camouflage bag in his hand on the ground, saluted Hu Zhenfeng and said: "Yu Shuqing, leader of the phantom special team, report to the chief."


    Hu Zhenfeng replied with a smile: "after receiving the instructions from the higher authorities, I knew that I would meet you, an old friend. Your phantom special corps has made great contributions to our country over the years. But the old chief officer has not less praised you in front of me!"


    Yu Shuqing said with a smile: "it is our duty to serve our country."


    Hu Zhenfeng nodded. His eyes swept over the other six ghost special team members. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m completely relieved to have your special team follow me to Wuyuan island. Shuqing, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Tang Xiu, the person in charge of the Wuyuan Island incident. All members of the phantom special team are responsible for accepting his command. "


    Yu Shuqing frowned, but still to Tang Xiu salute: "phantom team leader Yu Shuqing, report to the leadership."


    After him, the other six members of the phantom special team changed slightly, and their eyes showed some anger. After coming here, they found that Mo AWU and other people around Tang Xiu had extraordinary temperament, and there was a faint smell of blood on their bodies. Even for them, they were not small threats. But Tang Xiu was too young, and they had always acted alone. Now they were suddenly sent to work under a young man who was not familiar with him. This made them very dissatisfied.


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly and said, "in fact, I don''t need any other help, but since you have accepted the order, I''m not good at extrapolating. When we get to Wuyuan Island, I will explain to the chief military officer there that you can stay at the base there. "


    Yu Shuqing flashed a cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "you are crazy!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, but did not pay attention to him. He said hello to Hu Zhenfeng, and then he took moawu and golden lion to board the military helicopter. Only two experts of Baiyan restaurant stayed in place.


    "Boss, I''ve been dealing with this ghost team before." The blood shark sat down in the cabin next to don Xiu and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "when?"


    The blood shark said, "when I found the mouse, one of the members of the phantom team had been following us and was intercepted by me on the way. He didn''t see me, so he didn''t know I had dealt with them


    Tang Xiu suddenly saw a smile on his mouth and said, "it seems that they are the people who fight with SOE in Mordor. If it''s not for our special identity, I''m afraid this magic special team is already very powerful for ordinary peopleBlood shark sneered: "if I do, I can kill their entire team."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t give me nonsense. They are just ordinary people. What''s your identity? Do you want to compare it with them? "


    "Er..."


    The blood shark laughs twice, bows its head and stops speaking.


    Under the military helicopter, Mo Xiaonan, one of the members of the phantom special corps, glanced at the two big men, water ghosts and night 13, and immediately asked, "chief, what are they doing?"


    Hu Zhenfeng shook his head and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I don''t know."


    Mo Xiaonan said, "you don''t know? So let''s take orders from that little guy named Tang? Isn''t this an international joke? "


    "This is an order," Hu Zhenfeng said in a deep voice


    Night 13 cold looked at Mo Xiaonan, cold voice said: "if you dare to use insulting tone to say our boss, even if you are a military person, I will kill you on the spot."


    Boss?


    Mo Xiaonan sneered: "I thought it was a great big man. It turned out to be the boss? What do the leaders above think? Let''s listen to business people? And And bodyguards who like to talk a lot. It''s funny. "


    Yu Shuqing also showed displeasure on his face, but he thought more because he felt that it was impossible for pure businessmen to be able to come here and command them. Staring at Mo Xiaonan, he said in a deep voice, "shut up for me."


    Mo Xiaonan cold hum a, provocative look at night 13 and water ghost, no longer words.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Another military helicopter was ready, and soon disappeared in the cloud as Hu Zhenfeng and others boarded the plane. More than two hours later, two military helicopters had arrived at the garrison base in Nanxia province. In addition, six military jeeps were sent to the military port by the garrison base of Nanxia province.


    The "freedom" liner.


    After boarding this medium-sized passenger ship, Hu Zhenfeng communicated with the people on the passenger ship, and then set sail directly for Wuyuan island. From Nanxia province to Wuyuan Island, Baodao needs to be bypassed, so it takes a lot of time to navigate. It is not until evening that the passenger ship enters a sea area full of fog.


    "Interesting."


    Standing on the deck of the bow, Tang Xiu looked around with his hands on his back. He could clearly feel that a special energy was floating around him, which should belong to the energy carried in the fog. The formation of this kind of energy is natural, but the formation of this pattern is not positive.


    "Tang Xiu, pay attention to safety later. The sea is not peaceful."


    Hu Zhenfeng came out of the cabin with a faint smile and said after standing shoulder to shoulder with Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and asked, "tell me, why is it not peaceful?"


    Hu Zhenfeng said: "there are fierce beasts in the sea. Do you know what fierce beasts are? It''s the kind of beast with simple intelligence, but its attack power is many times stronger than that of the beast. Especially in this fog area, there is a kind of black shark. Fortunately, our boat is made of iron. If a wooden boat passes through here, the black shark can bite the wooden boat board


    Tang Xiu asked, "no one has ever hunted that kind of black shark?"


    Hu Zhenfeng said: "why we haven''t hunted, but there are a lot of black sharks and they are social creatures. Every time they appear, there are at least hundreds of them. Our Garrison has sent troops to clean up many times, but we always feel that we can''t finish killing and destroying them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said faintly, "when the crisis on Wuyuan island is solved, I will send someone to help clean it up. After this battle, I am afraid that the news of the existence of Wuyuan island can no longer be blocked. Before the arrival of ordinary people from outside, it is really necessary to lift those crises. "


    The corners of Hu Zhenfeng''s mouth twitched twice, and his eyes toward Tang Xiu showed a trace of disdain. He has met many capable people and boastful people, but no one is as arrogant as Tang Xiu. Even the army can''t clean up those black sharks. Tang Xiu has never seen black sharks, but he dares to make a lot of remarks here. He really can''t understand why the superior leadership sent such a guy to solve the crisis on Wuyuan island.


    The passenger ship goes ahead.


    After a while, the passenger ship passed through the fog area and could see the island in the distance. When the liner docked on the island, Hu Zhenfeng personally brought over a batch of masks.


    "I don''t need it."


    Tang Xiu shook his head lightly.


    Hu Zhenfeng said angrily, "Tang Xiu, you can''t make a fool of yourself. The virus on this fog source island is very serious. If it was not for the gas mask on the ship, I would like to let the big guy wear it. We''ll get off the boat


    Tang Xiu didn''t go to pick him up. When he got to the edge of the deck, he made a sprint in front of him. He jumped six or seven meters away, and his feet landed on the road on the shore. And Mo AWU and others also followed, one by one jumped to the shore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    On the deck of the passenger ship, Hu Zhenfeng saw Tang Xiu and his men easily jump six or seven meters away. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes. The world long jump record is 8.95M, but that is the inertia addition of full sprint in the run-up process. Although the deck is only six or seven meters away from the shore, without the run-up, it seems extremely easy to jump, which is beyond Hu Zhenfeng''s imagination.


    "It''s a monster. If you go to the long jump of the Olympic Games, you can''t break the world record."


    Hu Zhenfeng''s contempt for Tang Xiu was greatly reduced.


    The members of the phantom special team, including captain Yu Shuqing, were also surprised by the long jump ability of Tang Xiu and his men. Although they could jump ashore, they would never be as relaxed as Tang Xiu and others.


    "Captain, it seems that these guys are masters."


    Chen Yangfan, who has always been proud of his speed, approached Yu Shuqing and said solemnly.


    Yu Shuqing nodded and said, "I have realized that they are all masters, but I didn''t expect to be more powerful than I expected. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can manage to do this. "


    Chen Yangfan said with a wry smile: "it needs a few steps to run up, otherwise it is a little difficult."


    Yu Shuqing said: "the people who can be appointed by the superior leaders to solve the crisis here are not so bad. You''re all on your guard. Don''t get upset with them. "


    "Good."


    Several people nodded in succession.


    On the shore, there is a medium-sized bus, which can accommodate more than 20 people. Only a young man in leather, wearing a mask, stood at the door. When he saw Hu Zhenfeng, his eyes lit up, and he saluted him with a salute: "chief of staff, you are back at last. Our garrison here is in big trouble. "


    Hu Zhenfeng asked, "how is the situation now? How many people in the army have been infected with the virus? "


    The young man said bitterly, "of the two ships patrolling the nearby waters, a total of 88 people were not infected. All the others had colds, fever and weakness. We''ve taken all kinds of antiviral drugs and they haven''t worked. It''s too late to buy prophylactics from the black market abroad. "


    Hu Zhenfeng asked in a hurry: "in addition to those two ships, other officers and men have combat ability?"


    The young man nodded and said, "it''s OK in a short time, but it can only last for three to five days. Chief of staff, the first person infected with the virus died six hours ago. Now there are dozens of people on the island who are seriously ill and their lives are in danger at any time. "


    Hu Zhenfeng''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "how many people are not infected on the island?"


    There was a flash of anger on the young man''s face and said, "there are more than 1000 people, more than 90 percent of them are from some foreign forces. They took preventive medicine before they came here, so they did not get infected. Mr. Yang didn''t let us have conflicts with each other, so those people were very rampant on the island, but they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. They They are scattered all over the island to explore the mineral resources and various kinds of information on the island. "


    A cold light flashed through Hu Zhenfeng''s eyes and asked, "did you bring the gas mask?"


    The young man nodded and said, "here we are. There are thirty."


    Hu Zhenfeng turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu and Yu Shuqing, and said in a deep voice: "we didn''t take preventive drugs before. We must wear gas masks when we go to the island, in case we are also infected."


    The young man said in a hurry: "chief of staff, we buy 100 copies of preventive drugs from those foreign forces. After taking them, we don''t have to worry about being infected. We just need to wear a mask."


    Said.


    He poured a lot of black pills out of the small bottles he carried with him and handed them to Hu Zhenfeng.


    Hu Zhenfeng eyes a bright, grabbed a immediately put into his mouth, and handed to Yu Shuqing and others, watching them eat. However, when he gave it to Tang Xiu, he was rejected by Tang Xiu.


    "We don''t have to."


    Tang Xiu was not willing to take this drug of unknown origin, because he firmly believed that there was no threat to them as monks.


    Hu Zhenfeng said angrily: "Tang Xiu, although you are the general person in charge of solving the crisis, you can''t be arrogant. Now that this prophylactic is effective, you must take it to be on the safe side. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "you are not my superior. I don''t have to obey your orders. Come on, time is short. Let''s get on our way. "


    Hu Zhenfeng''s heart gushed with anger, but it was forced down by him. He didn''t know the origin of Tang Xiu and others. He even thought that Tang Xiu and others were not like the people of the Security Bureau at all.


    On the way.


    Tang Xiu learned from the young man who drove by that doctor about ghost''s worry. He learned that ghost saw worry also took preventive drugs. Now he is studying the virus on the island. It''s just that he arrived yesterday, and he hasn''t worked out any results yet.


    After driving for more than two hours, the bus drove into a rugged mountain road. After a bumpy journey of more than half an hour, it finally drove into an olive green military camp.


    As a garrison commander, Yang Chuxiong holds the rank of major general although he is only a division commander. He was not very old, only 46 years old. He looked like a tiger general."Tang Xiu, welcome."


    Yang Chuxiong was stunned when he saw Tang Xiu. Although he received the order from the leader above and learned that it was Tang Xiu who came to help solve the crisis, he did not expect that Tang Xiuzhen was as young as the rumor. Hu Zhenfeng may not know Tang Xiu''s great achievements, but Yang Chuxiong made a survey of his rights and found that Tang Xiu was very complicated.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "are you Mr. Yang? I''ve learned about xiawuyuan island on the way here. It''s terrible, right? "


    Yang Chuxiong said bitterly: "it''s not only bad, it''s terrible. If we don''t solve the problem in the last two or three days, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people on the island will die at least half. "


    Two or three days?


    Tang Xiu asked bluntly, "what about the miraculous doctor? Take me to him. "


    Yang Chuxiong immediately said: "he is in the temporary laboratory inside. We have collected the blood samples of the infected people. The miracle doctor guijianchou is doing his best to study the nature of the virus and to find a way to prepare the antidote


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu saw the legendary doctor guijianchou. He was wearing a white coat and a pair of white gloves. He was in a temporary laboratory, holding a small piece of carrion with tweezers.


    "Hello, this is Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu came forward to introduce himself.


    Guijianchou was thin and had a dignified expression on his wrinkled face. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he frowned slightly. After he looked at Tang Xiu carefully, he nodded slowly and said, "Tang Xiu, the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, has made my two arrogant disciples feel inferior to each other. I''ve paid attention to some cases you treated, especially acupuncture. It''s really amazing to turn corruption into magic


    Tang Xiuke said, "you flatter me. Since you arrived earlier than me, could you tell me the results of your research? And what about the virus? "


    Guijianchou said with a wry smile: "I have studied medicine all my life, and I have encountered countless diseases. However, this virus is very strange. It spreads through a wide range of channels, including saliva, blood, air and water Any healthy ordinary person, as long as within 10 meters from the infected person, has the possibility of infection. Of course, I have studied western medicine, and I have made some achievements in western medicine. However, no matter how to extract the virus, it is very difficult to extract the virus sample. In addition, I tried hundreds of methods, using a large number of medicinal materials for blending research, and no one drug can kill the virus. Its activity, too strong, too strong. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He turned his hand and took out a porcelain vase. He handed it to GUI jianchou and said, "this is a kind of medicine that I used to refine. It has a very good effect on refining people''s body. Put this medicine into it and see if it works


    Guijianchou showed a surprised look, but still took the porcelain bottle, carefully poured a drop from it, and dropped it on the rotten meat.


    "Ho ho..."


    Just like throwing strong sulfuric acid on the rotten meat, the rotten meat decays at a very fast speed, and finally turns into a pool of smelly black water.


    Guijianchou frowned and said with a bitter smile: "not only has no effect, once this kind of medicament is used, the infected person will die suddenly."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, grabbed the paper and pen on the table, and quickly wrote down the names of a series of herbs: honeysuckle, wild lily, poison string, black scorpion, golden cicada shell


    "Ah Wu, come in."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Mo AWU opened the door, came in and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu handed the list to him and said seriously, "go and find these herbs immediately and send them to us as soon as possible. Ask Mr. Yang to help. He is more familiar here than you


    "Yes


    Moawu left with the list.


    The ghost sees sorrow''s eye to take back from Mo a Wu''s back, bewildered way: "Tang I''ll call you Xiao Tang! What''s your prescription? "


    Tang Xiu said: "the quench medicine I made is just opposite to the prescription I just prescribed. I want to try the opposite. Will it work against this virus?"


    The ghost sees sorrow to think thoughtfully, nod to say: "pour is very possible. I also used medicinal materials to boil and prepare patent medicine, but it did not aggravate the corrosion after pouring it on the rotten meat. When things are extreme, they will fight back with poison. Maybe the prescription you just prescribed will have an effect. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I am also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. I don''t want to let go of any possibility. To tell you the truth, my medical skills are some special, but one thing is certain, it is absolutely not comparable to yours. And you have not studied the nature of the virus, did not develop drugs to treat infected people, I am afraid even worse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Guijianchou shook his head and said, "Xiaotang, don''t belittle yourself. Maybe it''s because of your special medical skills that you can go to extremes and finally find a solution. By the way, I just had a new idea. We might as well study it before you find the herbs you need. "


    "You say..."


    Guijianchou put his idea out, and the two immediately began to experiment. After failure, after constant deliberation and experiment, they proposed one by one and failed again and again.


    Time.


    In the study of the two people, Tang Xiushen, as a monk, can bear the long-term research, but he is old. Although he has paid attention to self-cultivation these years, he still has no choice but to stop in exhaustion and run to the next room to sleep for several hours.


    The next afternoon.


    The death data of infected people in Wuyuan island has been re counted, and the number of infected people who died in the virus has increased to 562. At the moment when the data was sent to Tang Xiu''s hand, Mo AWU hurried back with the herbs needed by Tang Xiu.


    "Boss, I''ve found all the herbs."


    Mo AWU put two suitcases in front of Tang Xiu and reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Tang Xiu nodded and immediately began to refine the medicine. After several hours of refining, a black pill was successfully refined. Under the watchful gaze of the doctor, he grinds the pill and sprinkles it on the rotten meat. This time, the rotten meat was not immediately corroded and festered, but it had little effect on the virus.


    "Xiao Tang, have you found that there are black lines on the rotten meat after you sprinkle the powder of the medicine you refined. I observed with a magnifying glass. Those black lines are made up of countless tiny active particles. They seem to have life. In western medicine, they can be called bacteria Ghost see worry slowly say.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind. He said in a hurry: "if it''s bacteria, it''s virus bacteria. There are many ways to kill bacteria. We can consider electric current sterilization."


    "Current sterilization?"


    Guijianchou was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He immediately said: "forty two years ago, the Northeast strange doctor Gao Yipai invented the electric current sterilization method, which uses static electricity to spread and exterminate virus and bacteria. It is combined with alcohol and moxa stick, and finally a very special medical method is successfully developed. Although this method is rarely used in reality, it is still popular in some mountainous areas of Northeast China. I think we can try it. "


    "Try it!"


    Tang Xiu thought of it and did it. To his surprise, after using the electric current sterilization method, the black lines in the rotten meat were constantly burning and turned into smelly black smoke. However, the rotten meat gradually became brighter. Through the study of ghost seeing sorrow and Tang Xiu, it was found that the pathogenic bacteria were suppressed.


    "Effective, but the virus bacteria divide and grow too fast. Although the electric current sterilization method can kill a large number of virus bacteria, it is difficult to eradicate them. If the human body has been electrified, it can temporarily relieve the worry of death and play a temporary inhibitory role The ghost sees sorrow to say excitedly.


    "Find a living body experiment. In addition, we need to put static electricity into the human body, but it will not harm human health, so that every infected person can use it. " Tang Xiu nodded heavily.


    "Good!"


    There are four common ways to generate static electricity: charge transfer, breaking electricity, induction electrification and contact separation. One of the most suitable for use in large-scale population is contact separation, such as chemical fiber underwear, carpets, cushions, wallpaper and other articles, after contact and separation state, will produce static electricity.


    In addition.


    When using household appliances, it will also produce static effect or static electricity on the shell, such as the TV screen watching TV or the computer screen


    "Hoo..."


    After working out the plan temporarily, Tang Xiu did not hesitate to report the situation to Yang Chuxiong. Then, through television broadcast, radio propaganda, mobile phone information dissemination, military soldiers rushed to tell each other


    On the third night of Tang Xiu''s landing on Wuyuan Island, he finally solved the virus crisis temporarily, and made countless people who were dying suddenly and finally hanged on the death line.


    The terrain of Wuyuan island is suitable for living in only four areas, which are developed by people living here for decades. Among the mountains, there are also some villages, but according to official statistics, there are only 24. Each village has a maximum population of thousands and at least hundreds.


    Python City, wolves City, Shuangjian City, luanfeng city.


    Among the four major urban areas, the largest Python city has 1.2 million people, while the smallest luanfeng city has only 700000 people. After decades of development, all four cities have been opened up, and there are even many main roads and dozens of small roads and mountain roads.


    Luanfeng city.


    Row by row of collective village buildings, neat and orderly. The bustling commercial streets are almost the same as the cities outside. Although it is very secret here, the state secretly supports it, and there is still a continuous flow of materials from outside. People living here can not only rely on the government to eat, but also collect medicinal materials, find minerals and other resources by themselves, and even have many private factories.A street in the north of the city.


    Dozens of hardcover men dressed in suits surrounded five buildings. From time to time, there will be many people from all over to rush into the five buildings.


    In the middle building, cotatou Moore, a powerful member of the dark club, smoked the world''s top Cuban cigars and tasted delicious coffee, listening quietly to a subordinate''s report.


    "What we have investigated is that the person who invented electrostatic therapy is Tang Xiu. According to the investigation data, he is the boss behind the scenes of China''s prosperous Tang Group, and he is also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor known as a little miracle doctor. We didn''t find out how he came to Wuyuan island. In addition, the current sterilization method can only temporarily inhibit the virus, but it can not completely cure it. In sum, he has also helped us a lot Said the emaciated middle-aged man.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, cotarto Moore nodded and said, "you''re right. We didn''t bring in the virus to destroy all the people on this island. We just wanted to destroy some people, and then control the fate of a large number of people in their fear and let them be driven by us later. However, there is a problem with the environment here, which causes the effect of virus outbreak to multiply and eventually make us lose control. The appearance of Tang Xiu is a relief to us


    The emaciated middle-aged asked, "adult, shall we do it now?"


    Cochetto Moore touched his chin and said in a cold voice, "send the assassin to catch that tangxiu. Since he can think of the electric sterilization method, it shows that he is a great talent. Maybe we can use it in the future. In addition, the investigation of the mountains around luanfeng city must not be relaxed. Now we have only explored a small lithium mine. In the future, when we negotiate with the Chinese government, the more minerals we have explored, the more we can gain. "


    "Yes, I will arrange it immediately. But what shall we do if that Tang Xiu revolts? " Asked the emaciated middle-aged.


    Cothoto Moore said in a deep voice, "even if he resists, he can''t be killed. Since he can find a way to suppress the blackening virus in such a short period of time, I believe he can work out a new antidote to the blackening virus. ***


    "I see."


    The thin middle-aged replied and turned away.


    Cothoto Moore watched the thin middle-aged leave, and then he clapped his hands. Then two young men in black windbreaker and pale skin appeared in front of him.


    "You two, quietly follow the ghost group. Tang Xiu''s identity is not simple. I believe that the Chinese military will protect him. If the assassination fails, you take over. "


    "Yes


    Two young people agreed, body shape disappeared in place.


    In the valley tens of kilometers away from the south of Shuangjian City, there are lush trees, flowers and wild animals everywhere, which is a vibrant scene. Compared with the stagnant atmosphere in Shuangjian City, dozens of military tents have been set up here.


    A dark skinned old foreigner in a black tuxedo, leaning on a gold crutch, stood on a slope south of the tent group.


    Behind him, two men and two women, four men and women in black leather clothes, all wrapped with senhan evil spirit. It''s out of place with the vibrant scenery in the valley. Even some wild animals are far away from them.


    "Sew, how''s the viral gene transfer agent?"


    The old foreigner suddenly asked.


    Behind him, the man on the far left had a hoarse voice and said slowly, "it''s only the last step. It''s expected to be able to deploy successfully within three days."


    The old foreigner nodded with satisfaction and said, "the Tang Xiu of China, who came to Wuyuan Island suddenly, has some skills, which is much better than those of cothoto Moore''s group of idiots. Since pyramid organizations have come here to interfere and destroy the plans of the dark club, we should be ready to tear our skin with them. Send people to make trouble. If they want to explore the mineral resources, we just don''t let them


    "At once."


    Said sew respectfully.


    The foreign old man touched his chin and said, "after the order goes on, you will immediately take someone to kill that tangxiu. He has come up with a way to temporarily suppress the blackening virus, which can be regarded as a relief to us. However, we must not let him find a real cure for the blackened virus, let alone be caught by the people of the dark club."


    "My Lord, I can go alone," she said grimly


    The old foreigner snorted coldly and said, "as an old Chinese saying goes," be careful to make a ship of ten thousand years. ". I know you have strength, but don''t lose your life because of your arrogance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    At the military station of Wuyuan Island, Tang Xiu and GUI jianchou temporarily found a way to suppress the blackening virus, and finally grew a tone of voice. Yang Chuxiong, as the highest officer of Wuyuan Island, held a celebration banquet after several days of infection and suppression of melanin virus.


    At night.


    With the end of the celebration banquet, Tang Xiu decided to go out and see his cousin Tang Han. When he told Yang Chuxiong about his intention to leave the camp, he was strongly dissuaded by Yang Chuxiong.


    "Doctor Tang, now Wuyuan island is very chaotic. Let alone the mass panic caused by the blackening virus, many pessimists have caused trouble. It is only the people from various foreign forces who are arrogant and malicious. If you meet them, I''m afraid there will be trouble. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have received an order this time to solve the problem of Wuyuan Island, not just to study infectious diseases. Mr. Yang, if I stay here for fear of danger, what''s the point of the top one asking me to come here? "


    "The top one?"


    Yang Chuxiong was stunned. His pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes burst out in horror. Although he received an order to help Tang Xiu solve the crisis of Wuyuan Island, he didn''t know which big man gave the order. At the moment, the one that Tang Xiu said It was a great shock to him.


    "Is it really number one?"


    After a long silence, Yang Chuxiong hesitated to ask.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, he is."


    Yang Chuxiong looked at Tang Xiu with some complexity and said, "in that case, I will not stop it. However, I will accompany you around in person. If you are in danger... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "Mr. Yang, you need to stay here to stabilize the overall situation. In case of illegal elements attacking the army, you can also timely deploy troops. As for my safety, you think you can be valued by that I don''t have any skills? "


    Yang Chuxiong was asked by Tang Xiu in silence. He looked at Tang Xiu for a long time, and then he said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid that if something happens, even the But there''s Old Tang! If old Tang gets angry, I can''t afford it! "


    Tang Xiu said, "since my grandfather dares to let me come here, he is ready for me to encounter trouble. So he won''t trouble you. "


    Yang Chuxiong finally compromised: "Well! I can''t follow, but I''ll send more people to follow you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there anyone in the army who can follow me at any time?"


    Yang Chuxiong breathed slowly and said with a bitter smile: "you are right. Now all the people in the army are infected by the virus, let alone serve as a guard. It''s good to have no fever. By the way, when you came, didn''t all the members of the phantom special team come along? Let them be responsible for protecting you. "


    "Really not..."


    "Tang Xiu, that''s the decision. Otherwise, I''m really worried."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s heart was full of helplessness. He could not tell Yang Chuxiong that he was an immortal, nor could he tell that all of his eleven subordinates were immortal cultivators. After he learned of the threats from various forces, especially the dark club, he realized that he was not facing ordinary people. If you encounter the assassin of the dark club again, even if the 10 magic special teams add up, they can''t protect him! Even Instead, it becomes a burden.


    However.


    At the moment, looking at Yang Chuxiong''s firm look, Tang Xiu nodded with some headache.


    Half an hour later, when four black SUVs were temporarily found by Yang Chuxiong, Tang Xiu got on the bus directly and left with moawu and others. As for the phantom special forces that followed him, he pretended not to know.


    "Where are you going, boss?"


    Moawu was in charge of driving and asked after leaving the camp.


    Tang Xiu said, "is the investigation clear? Where is the center of Wuyuan island? "


    "The bullet and Feng Yang went there in person, and they have already investigated it," moawu said. It''s more than 100 kilometers north of luanfeng city. Although the traffic of the four cities has been opened up, we need to take a detour to avoid the mountains. If we drive from here, it will take four or five hours


    Tang Xiu said, "if there are no people from the phantom special team behind us, we don''t have to rush there. But now Let''s go and have a look first! In which car are the bullets and the wind


    "In the car behind us," moawu said


    Tang Xiu said: "pull over, blood shark, you change the car with the bullet. I need to ask him something."


    "Good!"


    The blood shark sitting beside Tang Xiu nodded.


    Soon.


    The thin bullet rushed to Tang Xiu''s side, closed the door and said, "boss, do you have something to ask me?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "yes, you and Fengyang went to the mountain in the center of Wuyuan island. Did you see the palace at the top of the mountain? What''s the situation over there? "


    The bullet said, "when we were far away, we had observed it through a telescope, and we could see the palace. Although it was not brilliant, it was also majestic. However, when we were still 600 meters away from the mountain, we were blocked by the fog. When we went further for about 100 meters, we could not see our fingers inside. Moreover, a special air pressure prevented us from going furtherTang Xiu said with a smile, "that is to say, even you can''t get in?"


    The bullet said with a wry smile, "I can''t get in. Although we don''t know the formation, we can judge that it is caused by the array after being with the boss for such a long time. It''s good that we can enter the fog for 100 meters. If ordinary people go in, they will be forced out by the air pressure


    Tang Xiu said thoughtfully, "are you investigating this situation?"


    Bullet immediately shook his head and said: "boss, this is just one aspect. We went around the mountain and found a village near the south of the mountain, where there are 1000 or 2000 households. We also sneaked into the village to observe, and found that there were foreign experts in the East, West and south of the village. They occupied several courtyards in some way, and the defense was very tight. In addition, in the north of the mountain, there are also some people stationed there. There are nearly a hundred people there. They look like hired mercenaries. The leader is an old white man, and he is lame


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you found out their identity?"


    "In addition to the more than 20 people stationed in the east of that village, I identified them through the Internet and finally determined that they were members of the Mexican Mafia Reston organization, headed by the second leader of the Reston organization: Zhen Lei dom. A ruthless character. We have not investigated the other three forces. There are too few intelligence sources available here. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what did a foreign gangster do on this island?"


    The bullet didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t understand the question.


    In the morning. In addition to the two cars of the phantom special team members, they arrived at wolf city. In the past, if the streets were lit by the wolves, the streets would be lighted. But now it''s different. The road is dark. Although there is moonlight shining on both sides of the road, it still looks very dark. Only when passing through the intersection, there will be traffic lights on, bringing a little light to the road.


    However.


    At this time of the day, I''m afraid that every household would turn off the lights and go to bed. But now, every family has a light on. Occasionally, we can see the residents who have not taken a rest from the window.


    "Boss, we''re being watched."


    Moowu, who was driving, suddenly flashed a cold light under his eyes. While observing the road ahead, he said alertly.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released in an instant, covering the area of three or four hundred meters. At a distance of more than 300 meters behind the six vehicles, there was a car with no lights on. On one side of the road, two other people in black leather were watching the motorcade with binoculars. In addition, a young skater was walking from the street next door. His speed was very fast. Tang Xiu could judge that the other side was absolutely not ordinary people. Even the special forces soldiers could not match the speed of roller skating.


    "Keep going and find the hotel in wolf city."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently while monitoring with divine consciousness.


    "Boss, as far as we know, all the hotels on Wuyuan island are closed and there are a small number of staff in the hotels. There are no people in those hotels," moawu said


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I understand the current situation, even if they can''t provide service, but at least there are still vacant rooms. Let''s stay here tonight and make our way in the morning. "


    "Good!"


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    One of the tallest hotels in wolf city has five floors. Except for a few rooms with lights on, all the other rooms are dark. And the glass door of the hotel, at the moment, has been chained and locked. Even in the reception desk on the first floor of the hotel, there were no people.


    After the six cars stopped, Mo AWU opened the lock on the hotel gate easily. After pushing the door in, Tang Xiu and others stopped by the dim light in the hall.


    "I''ll find someone to open a room for us."


    Moawu said after inspecting around.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to stop him, and said lightly, "don''t worry, everyone get ready for battle. Later, we don''t need to shout. Naturally, someone will come down."


    For a moment.


    In addition to Mo AWU standing guard beside Tang Xiu, the other ten masters of Baiyan restaurant instantly hid towards both sides. They caught sharp daggers and watched the hotel gate and corridors on both sides.


    Combat readiness?


    The members of the phantom special team showed a puzzled look. They didn''t find any special situation at all. Where should we prepare to fight?


    Yu Shuqing was confused, but he quickly made a few gestures. As the bullet was loaded, he scattered with the gun in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    In the dimly lit hotel hall, Tang Xiu stood in the central position and locked his eyes on the hotel door. When two middle-aged men in black leather clothes and with a cold look stepped into the door, the muzzle of the ghost team members had been aimed at them.


    "Tang Xiu, doctor of Tang."


    The skinny middle-aged man in leather on the left, with yellow hair all over his head, ignored the members of the phantom special forces and aimed at the muzzle of his gun. He stopped seven or eight meters away from Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "tell me about your origin."


    "You don''t need to know our identity for the time being," said the thin middle-aged man. "You just need to be clear. Let your trash men drop their guns and go with us alone. When you get to the place, you will know who we are


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "ridiculous, conceited fool. Don''t you know that it is a violation of the law of our country to commit mischief on the territory of China. "


    The thin middle-aged man said with a gloomy face: "the law is bullshit in front of us. I hope Mr. Tang will be more polite. If we can find you in time, it shows our ability. Now we invite you with courtesy, and we have given you enough face. You have an old saying in China, it''s called: Toast without eating and penalty. I hope Mr. Tang will not make the same decision as this sentence. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang asked


    Thin middle-aged said coldly: "since soft is not good, we can only use hard. But before that, please take the last chance and follow us. "


    Yu Shuqing, armed with a gun, aimed at the temples of the middle-aged with yellow hair, came to the middle-aged with yellow hair and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Tang will not go with you. Before you start, you must consider the consequences first."


    The emaciated middle-aged turned his head, looked at Yu Shuqing a few times, nodded and said, "no wonder Mr. Tang is not afraid. It turns out that he is protected by an expert. If I am not wrong, these should be special soldiers of the Chinese military, right? If you want to use force, why don''t you have some appetizers first? Our people compete with each other? "


    Said.


    He clapped his hands, and suddenly eight men in suits with swords on their backs flashed through the door. They breathed cold air all over their bodies and soon stood in a line behind the thin middle-aged.


    Yu Shuqing vaguely felt that these people were unusual. After a moment of meditation, he stepped back and said in a deep voice, "Gangzi, you come to play with them."


    Wei Chenggang, who is second only to Yu Shuqing in fighting skills, handed his gun to Mo Xiaonan. He lifted his other equipment at a very fast speed and twisted his neck. With a bang, he took a few steps ahead of him and sneered, "who''s going to play?"


    With a sneer from the emaciated middle-aged man, he raised his right hand and hooked his finger. A man on the left side of the row took a few steps to Wei Chenggang and said in English: "I am the weakest in our team, but there is no pressure to deal with you. Come on, let me have a look at the strength of the Chinese special combat team members? "


    Wei Chenggang put on a fighting posture and sneered: "don''t flash your tongue when you talk big. Put your horse here. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. There were countless experts hidden in the dark club. The assassins he met in Laoshan, Changxi City, were all different, and their strength was terrible. And in front of the thin middle-aged, as well as the guy around him are not human, I am afraid the strength is also very strong. As for the eight thin and middle-aged subordinates, each of them has a strong smell of blood. In the process of killing, there is a strong release of murderous spirit, which can prove that they are all strong, at least they are experts who have experienced many battles.


    Wei Chenggang?


    I''m afraid it''s not the guy''s match.


    However, Tang Xiu doesn''t intend to remind Wei Chenggang, because he doesn''t have much affection for these guys in the phantom special team. Especially at the moment, he did not speak, as the captain of Yu Shuqing jumped out, let his team and the other side, this is simply stupid.


    At the same time, Tang Xiu also had another purpose, that is, all the members of the best ghost special team were beaten. In this way, they would not have to follow themselves like a tail, and would not affect their actions on the island of Wuyuan.


    Wei Chenggang was full of self-confidence at this time. He won the championship in fighting in two consecutive military region contests. Although he attached great importance to the enemy, he still unconsciously thought that the other side could never win him. Seeing that the other side didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, he was also too lazy to be modest. He made an instant dash and lashed at the other side with a sharp foot. If an ordinary person was hit by his foot, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "It''s too slow."


    After shaking his head and muttering, the other party grabbed Wei Chenggang''s barefoot like lightning. With his foot kicking on the inner side of Wei Chenggang''s other leg, he smashed another fist in an instant, and then directly bombarded Wei Chenggang''s face.


    "Touch..."


    Wei Chenggang, full of self-confidence, was hit by the opponent''s fist and fell dizzily under the side of the wall. If it wasn''t for his strong fighting ability, I''m afraid that the other side''s heavy blow would have knocked him out.


    A move!


    It''s a straight line.


    The man with disdain expression, toward Wei Chenggang hit the place spit, he did not seize the victory, not to mention the pain killer. With that disdain to return to the thin middle-aged behind, again carrying hands, no longer look at Wei ChenggangThe members of the phantom special team were dumbfounded. They looked at the man who defeated Wei Chenggang like a monster. Their players know their roots and know how strong Wei Chenggang''s fighting strength is. But they couldn''t figure out why Wei Chenggang was defeated by the other side in only one move?


    Yu Shuqing was shocked in the bottom of his heart. Other members of the phantom special team didn''t see the enemy''s attack route clearly. They just thought that the enemy''s speed was very fast and his strength was very strong. However, he clearly captured the enemy''s attack route and had judged the speed of the other Party''s terror.


    "How fast


    "How strong!"


    "No one is his opponent in the whole magic special team. Even if he breaks out the strongest attack, I''m afraid he can''t defeat that guy. Whether it''s strength or speed, the other side is too strong and too strong. "


    Yu Shu looks at Tang Xiu with shame. He has already begun to regret secretly that he should not have jumped out too early to protect Tang Xiu. At this moment, he realized that from the moment he stood up, Tang Xiu did not say a word, did not express any attitude.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yu Shuqing''s expression, and grasped all his mentality. After a moment''s silence, Tang Xiu said faintly: "victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. This failure does not mean that we will fail again and again. As long as our ambition remains unchanged, we will continue to work hard in the future. We believe that the day of victory will come sooner or later. However, since I am the general manager of Wuyuan Island, no one can jump out and ask for trouble without my order. "


    "I see."


    Yu Shuqing nodded bitterly.


    Tang Xiu looked at the emaciated middle-aged and said faintly, "since you want to make a comparison first, then I will accompany you to the end. Blood shark, you come out to play with each other."


    The blood shark flashed out from the corner of the corridor, and instantly appeared beside Tang Xiu. After embracing fists, he walked between the two sides and said with a grim smile: "it always felt very boring to fight and kill before. I didn''t expect to meet so many masters today. It seems that I have to play. The kid just came out and we had a fight


    The emaciated middle-aged again hooked his finger under the hand and said calmly: "it''s not the last time. There''s no need to turn over and kill. However, we should not be too lenient. We can not die, but we should be seriously injured. "


    "Understand!"


    The man agreed and looked at the blood shark with contempt. In an instant, he rushed to the front of the blood shark. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the blood shark. With the sudden clap of his hand, he immediately attacked the front door of the blood shark.


    "It''s too slow."


    The blood shark sneered, and his figure instantly turned into a shadow. Before the man reflected it, his palm penetrated the ghost of the blood shark. At the moment when he was determined to win the blow, his expression changed slightly. He was preparing to launch the second round of attack, but he was directly slapped on the ground by a pair of hands that he did not see clearly. Then, the blood shark seemed to kick the man in the abdomen, to the other side''s body that was rowing on the ground, and the other foot on the other side''s waist.


    A move!


    The same move, the blood shark will hit each other hard. With the other side''s body against the ground back seven or eight meters, and finally hit the root of the wall, hit head and blood, directly fainted in the past.


    "What?"


    The face of the emaciated middle-aged and his other companion became extremely pale. It was like eating a dead fly from a meal, and almost didn''t get angry. However, they are also aware of the horror of blood sharks at this moment.


    The phantom team.


    Mo Xiaonan looked at the enemy who was solved by the blood shark, and then looked at Wei Chenggang, who was shaking and standing up. Suddenly, he touched Chen Yangfan with his arm and said in a low voice, "you tell me, I am dreaming."


    "It''s not a dream."


    Chen Yangfan clenched his head tightly, his eyes full of fanaticism, and he was determined to die on the blood shark. Others, on the other hand, showed unbelievable expressions, with high respect in their eyes. They did not expect that any of Tang Xiu''s subordinates could defeat the enemy.


    Mo Xiaonan pinched on his thigh, and then he trembled and muttered to himself: "just now, Gangzi was defeated by another move. And the bull man who defeated Gangzi with one move was defeated by Tang Xiu''s men. "


    "This..."


    "What does that mean? If Tang Xiu''s subordinates want to attack Gangzi, I''m afraid it will be no more difficult than crushing the ants! "


    Blood shark looked at the comatose opponent with some regret, then turned to Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "boss, since they want to find fault, why don''t I clean them up first! Otherwise, if they surround us like flies, it will be very annoying


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. There was something in the blood shark''s words that he could not hear. It''s necessary to solve these guys in front of us, but the most important thing is to let the members of the phantom special team leave. Otherwise, once those non-human beings of the dark Club appear, they will be exposed as immortal cultivators.


    "Blood shark, if they have the courage, then you can move your muscles and bones!"


    The blood shark nodded with a smile, then looked at the people in the dark club and said haughtily, "our boss said that you flies are very annoying. If you want to show your strength and strength, you should clamp the eggs in the crotch and stand out. I will pick all of you alone."


    He is a thin middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion. His fierce eyes stare at the blood shark. He has the blood of a werewolf. Naturally, he has a very strong strength. In addition to the experts of the same clan around him, the remaining seven subordinates are all human beings. Although they have practiced strange skills, their strength is not particularly strong. If they deal with ordinary human beings, it will be no problem If you are a real strong alien, you can only be beaten.


    But.


    He has his pride, he absolutely does not allow his subordinates to become shrinking turtles. Although this guy called blood shark is very strong, if his seven subordinates join hands, it is not impossible to fight.


    "Do it. Kill him."


    The emaciated middle-aged clenched his fist.


    Seven dark Club masters smell speech, the spirit of a shock. When the blood shark talks, their hearts are full of opportunities to kill, and they want to get the order to kill each other.


    "Shua..."


    The seven men stepped forward in unison, and instantly pulled out the sword bound on their back from the scabbard. Their neat movements and senhan''s blade filled the air with a sense of killing.


    Blood shark eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Rao is brave, still alert. Baiyan restaurant has a unique battle array, only need many people to cooperate, can break out the extremely strong power. These seven people have a tacit understanding in front of them, and they are likely to understand the combination array.


    "Seven stars in a row."


    The steps of the seven suddenly moved. With the sound from their teeth, the seven people turned into the shadow of the road, and the blood shark was shrouded in it. Originally, their speed was not very fast, but with their mutual cooperation, their swords constantly collided, their palms slapped on the shoulders of their companions, and the order and direction were completely the same, so their speed increased a lot.


    "Need external cooperation from peers?"


    Blood shark raised his eyebrows, and his dignified expression suddenly changed. As a smile appeared in his heart, a dart was shot out by him in an instant, hitting one of the swords with a precise trend. That is to say, at this moment, there is a trace of deficiency in the battle line accelerated by the help of force.


    "Break it for me."


    The blood shark is like a shadow. The dagger in his hand sweeps along the gap of the battle. With the force of four or two thousand jin, the two swords are bounced away. The dagger in the blood shark''s hand seems to have life. It stabs one of them under his left rib in a tricky and strange way.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the shrill scream came out, two blood lines emerged from the neck of two of them. With the opening of the crack, the blood gushed wildly.


    The blood shark is like a tiger in the sheep. The dagger in his hand keeps flying. He is suppressing his speed, but he is still nearly twice as fast as the people in the dark club. The superior moves, nearly double the speed advantage, is absolutely unilateral slaughter.


    Fifteen seconds.


    It took only 15 seconds for the blood shark to shoot the dart to return to Tang Xiu, and the battle ended completely.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a dozen seconds, the body was completely destroyed.


    Thin middle-aged fist clenched white, eyes flashing crazy killing intent. A surging breath came out of him, and his eyes were fixed on the blood shark, as if there was a possibility of doing something at any time.


    How could it be?


    this is his idea, because he never dreamed that the eight subordinates trained by himself would be killed seven times and injured one in a very short time.


    Similarly, there are also members of the phantom special team. They have realized the strength of each other when the seven members of the dark club formed a battle line. However, the seven people joined hands and were killed by the blood shark in such a short period of time. This strength, this means, is definitely much better than them.


    "Is this still human?"


    Chen Yangfan mouth twitch a few times, can''t help whispering. All of a sudden, he thought of the guy who had a dagger around his neck when he was in Mordor.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Were they


    Chen Yangfan''s pupil shrinks instantly, and his eyes fall on Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu came from China and started from the magic capital. At that time, the fast lightning like guy was also in Mordor. There is absolutely a close relationship between the two.


    Chen Yangfan thought of this point, immediately gathered to the team leader Yu Shuqing and said in a low voice, "Captain, it''s them that''s right."


    Yu Shuqing was confused by Chen Yangfan''s mindless words and said, "what''s right?"Chen Yangfan said in a low voice: "do you remember when I was put on my neck with a dagger in order to track the mouse? I suspect that the man was Tang Xiu''s man. This guy called blood shark, you can see his speed, too fast


    Yu Shu''s green face changed slightly. After careful consideration, he felt that Chen Yangfan''s conjecture was quite reasonable. There are many coincidences among them. If they are connected together, they should be. But what did Tang Xiu do with the mouse? Buying intelligence?


    "Put this down in advance."


    Yu Shuqing felt the breath of thin middle-aged to break out, immediately picked up the muzzle of the gun and whispered.


    Then he nodded at the middle-aged, and then looked at him with a smile


    Blood shark laughs: "small breakthrough."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "OK, you don''t have to do the next thing. If you want to do it yourself, you''ll have someone to play with them. "


    The emaciated middle-aged took a deep breath, pressed down the full of killing intention directly, and said in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu, now we give you one last chance. If you agree to go with us, some of our subordinates will die. If you still insist on your own way, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am afraid of everything, that is, I am not afraid of threats. If you have any skills, you can come here. However, once you expose something you shouldn''t in front of ordinary people, I''m afraid it will spread quickly. At that time, it will be very difficult for you to finish


    Thin middle-aged murderous said: "if ordinary people die, no one can know."


    The voice dropped.


    The middle-aged man next to him immediately rushed to the seven members of the ghost team. Before he could sprint to the front of Yu Shu''s green face, his teeth were exposed and his eyes had become green. Even on his original dark skin, hair was constantly emerging, and he became a human beast at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wolf!


    Activating blood can return to ancestry for a short time and multiply your strength.


    Tang Xiu once saw a werewolf who inspired his blood to return to his ancestry in Laoshan, so he didn''t feel anything strange. The seven members of the phantom special team were shocked by the change of werewolves. Even at this moment, except Yu Shuqing, he could subconsciously pull the trigger to shoot, and the others were all silly there.


    "Chop..."


    Mo AWU''s huge body instantly spurs, and the sword is immediately sacrificed by him. When the wolf man''s sharp claws are about to tear Yu Shuqing''s head, he cuts it on the sharp claw. With the blood splashing on Yu Shuqing''s face, another claw of the werewolf sweeps four bloody wounds on Yu Shuqing''s chest.


    "Roar..."


    The thin middle-aged body has also changed. As the clothes on his back are torn, the two wings open in an instant. As a crimson feather crown grows on his forehead, the fire in his eyes instantly shoots. At the same time, the feathers on the two wings shot at Tang Xiu and the blood shark. The firelight stained the feathers, forming rockets, and even the temperature around it skyrocketed in vain at this moment.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The eight figures appeared in front of Tang Xiu and sacrificed the flying sword together with the blood shark. When the shadows of swords piled up in the sky, the Rockets were smashed in an instant, and the fierce sword spirit formed a sword net and rushed towards the feathered man who was thin and middle-aged.


    "The state of China is a monk."


    Yu Ren''s face changed greatly, as if he was aware of something. His figure suddenly retreated. When he appeared behind him, his wings turned into a light saber and swept hard at Mo''s back neck.


    "Looking for death."


    Mo AWU''s accomplishments are the highest among all except Tang Xiu. Feeling the wind coming from behind him, he immediately rushed at the werewolf, and forced the werewolf back to Yu Shuqing and others in the whirling and strangling of the flying sword.


    "Sudden and sudden..."


    The muzzle of the seven guns breathed the fire snake, and the bullets shot as if they didn''t need money. Most of them were shot into the wolf''s body.


    "Roar..."


    When the feather man suddenly roared, he grabbed a needle from his waist and smashed it at moawu. The two pairs of wings disappeared without a trace, and the silver red feather crown on his forehead also disappeared directly. As his eyes turned dark green, hair came out of his body, and sharp claws sprang up from his hands and fingers. He, who was originally a feathered man, turned into a werewolf in just a few breaths.


    Strange changes!


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Xiu, who is still shocked.


    "Feathered to werewolf? What kind of monster is this? "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath. At this moment, he made a bold move. The long sword suspended in the world of elixir was instantly sacrificed by him. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and penetrated the back of the guy''s heart.


    "Run away..."


    Roaring out of the mouth of a monster whose heart is pierced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    The monster, who was transformed from a feathered man to a werewolf, bravely and bravely, rushed to moawu in front of him with his fierce body. With the use of the same death attack, he rushed toward moawu crazily. The other werewolf, who was cut off a sharp claw, immediately fled to the outside.


    "Catch them."


    Tang Xiu immediately took back the flying sword and yelled.


    Moawu roared, his fist full of violent atmosphere bombarded the monster''s face, and his body was also torn open eight bloody wounds by sharp claws. At this moment, his flying sword flies back and cuts the head of the monster neatly.


    Whew! Whew!


    Ten lightning like figures, chasing after the escaped werewolf, in the blink of an eye has disappeared in the hotel door.


    Gunfire, it''s over.


    Yu Shuqing, the leader of the phantom special team, and six other members of the special team all stepped back and had been leaning against the wall. Only then did they look at the headless corpse lying on the ground in front of them.


    This life.


    They have seen countless times of fighting, participated in countless times of fighting, but never one time, can be compared with this fight thrilling, even if this time they are only playing soy sauce.


    "These Monster. "


    Mo Xiaonan wiped away the blood splashed on his face, and his voice trembled. In the past, he always thought that as long as he had a gun in his hand, even if the devil appeared in front of him, he would not be afraid. But just now, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Cough It''s like the Werewolf in the movie, and the Birdman... "


    Yu Shuqing wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care to deal with the wound with blood on his chest. His eyes were full of vigilance, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the hotel door.


    Tang Xiu came to Mo AWU, looked at the wound on his chest, then took out a healing medicine and put it into his mouth. He said in a deep voice: "next, your main task is to heal the wound. You should take time to heal. I''m afraid there will be many battles in the next few days."


    Mo AWU nodded silently and went straight to the corner of the wall and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Tang Xiu came to Yu Shu''s green face and said, "deal with the injury! You can''t deal with the different kinds of dark clubs. So, as I said before, I really don''t need your protection. As long as you can protect yourself, it will be the greatest help to me. "


    Yu Shuqing and other members of the phantom special team were blue and white, and their shame lingered in their hearts. Before Tang Xiu said that they didn''t need their protection. They also thought that Tang Xiu was too arrogant and too ignorant of life and death. Now they are able to understand, where others are ignorant of life and death, is to their own and other people''s contempt.


    People!


    That is to look down on oneself and others!


    Yu Shuqing several people look at each other, in addition to a bitter smile and helpless, only a strong shame in the heart. Their pride, their pride, their self-confidence, have been destroyed at this moment.


    Tang Xiu didn''t say more words to stimulate them. After all, they were ordinary people, and they were real soldiers dedicated to the country. After patting Yu Shuqing on the shoulder, Tang Xiu said, "now Wuyuan island is in danger, and there is a huge crisis on the garrison side. I think you should stay in the garrison base with your ability. As for the foreign forces from various countries on Wuyuan Island, I can do it. "


    Yu Shuqing was silent for a moment and said with difficulty: "I will explain the situation to Mr. Yang and chief of staff Hu. As long as they give orders, we will immediately return to the garrison base."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t report to them. I''ll explain it to them myself later. But I hope you can do me a favor


    Yu Shuqing quickly asked, "what''s busy?"


    Tang Xiu said, "keep secret. Any situation you see today can not be spread out, let alone reported to the superior. I know you are loyal and patriotic soldiers, but you must take orders. "


    Yu Shuqing was silent.


    Mo Xiaonan said with a complicated expression: "you mean Are we going to take your orders? Secrecy order? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "yes."


    Mo Xiaonan said: "we just temporarily listen to your dispatch, but have no responsibility..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said coldly, "there are some things I didn''t want to say, but now it seems that I can only warn you. The person who sent me to Wuyuan island this time is the first leader of the state. Who do you think is more powerful than the elderly in China? And I''ll tell you a little bit more. If it''s just the number one leader, maybe I won''t come, because I''m what I am. Just now you''ve heard from those enemies. As practitioners, what we pursue is strength and longevity. What we understand is the law of heaven. What we practice is to cut off the worldly and worldly implicated heart sword. "


    "But this time, in addition to No. 1 leading him, my grandfather personally called on me. I don''t have to hide you. Tang Guosheng is my grandfather and Tang family is my family. Do you think it necessary to report on what happened today? "


    All members of the phantom special team looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of shock. They never dreamed that Tang Xiu, the No. 1 leader, sent Tang Xiu to come here. They did not expect that he was Tang Guosheng''s grandson."No wonder!"


    "No wonder their two leaders sent you to solve the crisis of Wuyuan island. As monks, I''m afraid only you can deal with foreign nations. We will make this matter the top military secret. Unless the No. 1 leader asks, we will never send out half a word. " Yu Shuqing said solemnly.


    Don nodded here for a while! There are many crises outside. I''m afraid that the news of our coming here has been known by many forces. If I hadn''t guessed, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight. "


    "Who are you?"


    Two middle-aged men in security uniforms walk out of the corridor inside the hall. They had flashlights and a bewildered look on their faces. However, when the security guard on the left finished asking, he suddenly exclaimed in horror: "my God! Kill! There are dead people here


    The voice dropped.


    With fear on their faces, the two ran away, almost exhausted their milk, and quickly disappeared in the corridor.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "follow me and solve the problems here. I''ll stand outside and come and show us to our room later


    "Good!"


    Yu Shuqing nodded.


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, lit one, and walked out of the hotel door. Looking at the empty night outside, his divine consciousness was spreading around. With his current ability, it is no problem to release even 500-600 meters. However, to his slight worry, the blood shark and the golden lion''s ten men went after the werewolf and had disappeared within the scope of his divine perception.


    "Boss, don''t worry, even if they are in danger, they can escape even if they can''t beat the enemy. It''s the fastest way to escape with a flying sword. " Moowu had no serious problem except for some skin injuries. And that originally bloody wound, now also has healed a lot.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I always have a bad feeling. Why can''t I tell you the specific reason. What''s more, the guy who was just killed is a little weird. "


    "Do you mean that the other party shows feathered features at first, and then suddenly turns into a werewolf?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Mo AWU hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, I think it should be caused by medicine. Before that monster hit me with a needle, I found that there was residual green liquid in the needle. After killing it, I observed his body. There was a tiny invisible needle eye in the lower rib, and there were some dark green residues in his body


    Tang Xiu said strangely: "if it is really caused by the medicine, it is really very interesting. A werewolf can be transformed into a feathered man, which shows that the Western alien race is not peaceful! Ah Wu, don''t you think that if there is such a drug, it is the best way to plant and frame up the assassin? "


    "Indeed


    Mo AWU gave a dry smile.


    Suddenly.


    They both looked toward the southeast, for in addition to the ten swords flying fast, there were pursuers behind. Four winged vampires, with strange weapons in their hands, bombarded each other with terrible attacks.


    "Ah Wu, meet them."


    Tang Xiu rose in the air in an instant. At the moment when the sword in his body was sacrificed, he passed the ten men who were running away. Then his arm was raised high, and the sword turned into a hundred meter long light and shadow, and he fiercely cleaved at the four vampires chasing after him.


    A stone breaking sword seems to tear open the space barrier. Countless kinds of energy swarmed into the shadow of the sword split like lightning. Within one hundredth of a second, the power of this sword has increased several times.


    "Back!"


    A sharp roar came from the mouth of one of the vampires, with a strong sense of panic in his voice. In a flash, four vampires fell back.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Their speed retreats quickly, but the sword shadow that splits past like lightning is faster, with the momentum of withering and destroying. In an instant, they chop the four vampires who wave weapons to stop them. The four vampires were like a lonely boat in the rough sea. They spewed blood and flew hundreds of meters. They even smashed several buildings into big holes.


    "Ghosts and mists."


    A vampire rushed out of the broken building. As a dark smoke was sprinkled out by him, the dark room was filled with madness in a few breaths, covering all the scenery within half a kilometer. And four vampires are into the black army, disappeared.


    Tang Xiu frowned. He found that his divine consciousness would be blocked if he came into contact with the black fog. In desperation, he can only take back the divine sense, go around the other direction at a very fast speed, and then chase after the four vampires where they disappeared.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu returned to the hotel gate and looked at the embarrassed Golden Lion and others. Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what are the origins of those four vampires?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Tang Xiu tried his best to kill the four vampires, but he just hit them hard. This shocked Tang Xiu. He had learned about the classification of vampires from Saint Jenna. Therefore, he initially concluded that the four vampires had at least reached the count level.


    Count!


    Saint Jenna once told him that among the whole western vampire race, there will be no more than 20 people who can reach the count level. Today, there are four of them, which makes Tang Xiushen rise again.


    "Boss, they should belong to the dark club. We had already hit the werewolf, but we were saved by four vampires Said the lion bitterly.


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "those four vampires are very powerful. If I don''t use some cards, it''s very difficult to hit or kill them. Now our real enemy has appeared, so we must be careful in the next action, otherwise we may die on the island of Wuyuan


    "Yes


    They said solemnly.


    After that, Tang Xiu returned to the hotel with all the people, and Yu Shuqing also took the members of the phantom special team to find the person in charge of the hotel today, a pale middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Tang, the room is open. You can check in at any time. This is the room card Yu Shuqing respectfully handed over a stack of room cards and said.


    Tang Xiu ignored the person in charge of the hotel, took the room card, found a room, and lived directly.


    In the forest outside the city, dozens of kilometers away from the hotel, four vampires with one wing cut off are hiding in the bush with fear, while the seriously injured werewolf is struggling and yelling in front of the four vampires. However, his whole body blood essence in a short time of half a minute, was swallowed up by four vampires, directly killed.


    "Damn it."


    A vampire wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and kicked the shriveled body of the werewolf with his feet. Then he said angrily, "that bastard is so powerful that even if we four join hands, we are not his opponent. So there''s no chance of catching him. "


    Another vampire with blood shining in his eyes said: "the Chinese monk, the descendant of the legendary Oriental immortals, has mysterious and unpredictable ability to communicate with heaven. At that time, the Crusades, however, were beaten by the eastern monks. Unexpectedly, we met a monk from the East. This matter needs to be reported to the leader. "


    "I see it."


    A hazy black shadow suddenly came, and his figure appeared. He was a young man in black with a pale face. The two fangs were sharp and the wind was pitiful. In his hand, he was holding a black ball shaped metal. With the bloody eyes from dozens of meters away from the body of the werewolf, the cold indifference did not fluctuate.


    "Chief."


    Four vampires salute on the ground.


    Bors is the name of a young vampire. He is also one of the eight high-ranking figures in the dark club, and his confidant.


    "Lord cothoto Moore''s order, we must fulfill without hesitation, even if we dedicate our lives to Cain''s ancestors. Tang Xiu, the Oriental monk, is really strong. The power of that sword is very powerful. Even if I am attacked, I''m afraid I will be severely damaged. Therefore, there is only one way to capture him alive, using blood poison. "


    With that, Bors turned his hand and took out a porcelain vase, handed it to a vampire, and said, "you''re going from light to dark. You put blood poison into his food without being noticed by him. Even if he is an oriental monk, once he takes the food with blood poison, he will be imprisoned by the blood poison in a short period of time, and become a reptile with no binding force. "


    The four vampires stare at the porcelain vase with fear in their eyes. As blood clan, they naturally know the power of blood poison. Even if they are powerful vampires of count level, once they are poisoned with blood, their strength will be reduced by half. Once the blood poison is applied to the alien race, they will lose all their strength. Even if they can live a few more days, they will die.


    "Chief, we will finish the task."


    Said the vampire with the porcelain vase.


    Boser said indifferently: "according to the information I got, Wu Jie, one of the ten old men in the pyramid war, is sending someone to study the antidote of blackening virus in secret recently. Once his research is successful, it will have a great impact on our plan. According to the adult''s inference, wisdom war old Wu Jie will send someone to obstruct our action to arrest Tang Xiu, so when you are carrying out your task, pay attention to the pyramid people and kill them immediately when you find out. "


    "Yes."


    The four vampires'' faces changed slightly and replied in a murderous manner.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    Tang Xiu was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, practicing the "all sources of empty universe to heaven" silently. With the change of the space of the Dantian, his power of chaos was even greater. If he had used it continuously, only two hours would have consumed the power of chaos. Now the power of chaos can consume more than ten hours.


    But.


    After this change, he also found a headache for him, that is, if he wants to increase his physical strength, it will become much more difficult in the future, and he needs to absorb more star power. Even he can''t see the end. After all, the world of Dantian is very big. If every star grows to the size of a real star in the universe, at his current training speed, he may not be able to do it for another 10000 years."Originally, I thought that" Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue "had been cultivated to the peak state of easy dirty, and could be invincible on the earth, but I didn''t think that there were not only other monks on earth, but also vampires and orcs with terrible strength. And the strength of the count of vampire is not much worse than himself. I''m afraid the Marquis of vampire is almost as powerful as I am. If I meet a vampire duke or even a higher-level vampire Lord, I''m afraid I have no other way but to escape. "


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes, got out of bed and went to the window. Looking at the light in the sky outside, he thought silently. He has a lot of killer section, but also has a lot of escape ways, but in front of the real strong, even if he can escape from life, I am afraid he will also be hurt.


    Not to mention it.


    When he came to Wuyuan island this time, he also brought moawu and others. When he was in danger, he would never abandon him and escape alone.


    So


    "Refining array plate."


    Tang Xiu drew the curtain, took out a large amount of jade from the space ring, and began to refine the array plate. Today, his strength is very low, and he can''t arrange a powerful array in a very short time. Only with the help of the array disk, can he form a powerful array in an instant, which can be used to trap or kill the enemy.


    Two whole days.


    Tang Xiu did not eat, drink or sleep, and went all out to refine array plates. In the past two days, he refined a total of 50 array plates, including one of the most powerful "star shining array" array plates. Tang Xiu was confident that even if he met a vampire Duke, he could use the array method to kill him.


    "Pa..."


    The door of the room was closed by Tang Xiu. When he stepped out of the corridor, he saw that Mo AWU and the golden lion were all sitting cross legged. After they got up one after another, Tang Xiu asked, "are the people of the phantom special group gone?"


    Moawu said, "we haven''t left yet. We will go back after we leave them."


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Go directly around luanfeng city and take a look at the mountain. If there are any more people following us, as long as they don''t do it, let them follow. "


    "Don''t you solve it directly?" he asked


    Don''t you think it''s better to kill the enemy in the mountains and forests than in the city


    Mo AWU was stunned, then understood Tang Xiu''s meaning and said, "boss, you don''t want to expose your identity in front of ordinary people. We know what to do."


    Later, they came to the hall on the first floor. When Tang Xiu saw Yu Shuqing and others waiting in the hall on the first floor, he immediately said, "don''t forget what we said before. When we go back, I''ll invite you to have a drink with the phantom team."


    Yu Shuqing quickly said: "we are ready for the banquet, waiting for your triumphant return."


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu strode out of the hotel gate. Again, the feeling of being watched. However, he did not pay attention to it, or even released his mind to observe. After sitting in the car, the four cars left quickly.


    After two hours of travel, the four vehicles have already bypassed luanfeng City, only ten kilometers away from the mountain at the center of Wuyuan island. But here, we can see the mountain shrouded with clouds more than ten kilometers away. However, the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds, but we can''t see the magnificent palace.


    "Boss, two groups of people are following us from the rear, left and right."


    After a long period of observation, moowu couldn''t help but say.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "let them continue to follow, I would like to see what their ultimate goal is."


    Mo AWU nodded. The speed increased a lot at the moment. With the passage of time, he soon came to a place several kilometers away from the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s the height of this mountain?"


    After getting off the bus, Tang Xiu looked up at the mountain and asked.


    "We have seen it before, but the result is very helpless. We can''t see the exact height by sight, but what we can infer is that it is at least one kilometer high," the bullet said


    Tang Xiu looked at the scene from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain covered by fog, while the scene was clearly visible from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and his mouth showed a smile. The mountain is indeed shrouded in a huge array, which is very mysterious. Even before he goes in, he can''t see through the mystery of the array.


    "Leave the car here, you follow me, and we''ll try to get in."


    "Boss, I''m afraid we can''t get in for the time being."


    Mo AWU looked at the left rear with his eyes full of murderous opportunities. The flying sword was immediately sacrificed by him and kept circling around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Tang Xiu looked around and saw that the killing plane soared in an instant. Five lightning like figures appeared on the edge of the forest thousands of meters away. They were like sharp arrows shooting at each other. In a few breaths, they had already rushed in front of them.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Bossel''s cold eyes fell on Tang Xiu, but his heart was full of chagrin. After two days of surveillance, although the members of the ghost group under his control sneaked into the Grand Hyatt Hotel, they still couldn''t poison Tang Xiu''s food because Tang Xiu didn''t eat or drink during the two days.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four vampires behind Bossel, and instantly recognized them. They were the vampires who chased down the Golden Lion and others two days ago at night, and then forced back by his own sword. Now it seems that their injuries are getting better.


    "Are you also a member of the dark club?"


    Bossel, with his noble and elegant, long white fingers playing with the metal ball in his hand, nodded and said, "we belong to Lord cothoto Moore of the dark club. The former assassin was too rude to Mr. Tang, and the escaped werewolf has been killed by us. Mr. Tang, our adults want to see you. I hope you can give us some noodles and come with us. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "if he wants to see me, he will let me go with him? In the territory of China, he is so arrogant. It''s really undeserved. Let''s go Go and tell that guy, if you want to see me, you can roll over and see him if I''m in a good mood


    Bossel stopped playing with the metal ball, and his cold eyes suddenly showed the opportunity to kill him. He said coldly, "Mr. Tang, I know you are all Oriental monks, but I have seen the strength of your men before, and I can''t beat even the members of my ghost group. You do have some skills, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for me. So if you don''t want us to drink all the blood of you and your men, please come with us. "


    "Threatening me?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "ah Wu, instead of bullets, you arrange the ten square sword array. If the boy dares to do it, I will take care of him myself


    "Yes


    Mo AWU and Golden Lion stood out one after another. With the flying sword hovering around them, Boser showed disdain in his eyes, and instantly retreated 100 meters. And the four vampires licked their lips and laughed wildly. With the long swords behind them, the four bloody weapons, the dark magic swords, burst into a dark light.


    "A defeated general."


    A vampire count grinned grimly. With his wings outspread, he dashed to moawu in an instant. His long knife held high and struck him fiercely.


    "Set up."


    Mo AWU is not in a mess in the face of danger. With a loud drink, the flying sword is entangled with the other nine flying swords in an instant. After the figure of Mo AWU disappears in an instant, he has risen up with the Golden Lion and others. They trample on the void, and their figures become dreamlike and illusory.


    "Kill the body and drink blood."


    Four vampires soared into the sky, and their strength was faintly stronger than the Golden Lion and others. So four dark magic swords cut through the sky and attempted to kill ten people.


    Boser, standing a hundred meters away, has a smile in his eyes. Two days ago, four subordinates of his ghost group were able to catch up with Tang Xiu''s men and fight hard. In his opinion, it is still Tang Xiu''s subordinates who are killed in the end. Even if one person is changed, the ending is doomed.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Why is Tang Xiu so stupid? Didn''t he see his subordinates in a mess after the battle two days ago?


    Kilometers away.


    More than a dozen men and women hiding in the woods on the other side clearly saw the scene of fighting. Sew held a dagger tightly, but his face was full of enthusiasm.


    "Brother Siu, it seems right that we didn''t do it immediately before. Now Bossel has all the members of the ghost group with us, so we can take advantage of it. " A lovely girl in black leather with a smile in her mouth whispered.


    "You''re right," she said with a nod and a smile. No matter who wins or loses in the end of their battle, they will lose both sides. When we finally show up, we can get rid of them all easily. Hey, hey Wisdom war will give us a lot of rewards for our contributions. "


    "I can''t help but want to see them both lose," the girl said with a laugh. But, brother sew, who do you think will win


    "Of course it''s Boser and them," she said. Don''t you find out! Alodi, the companion ghost of Boser, has not appeared yet. You know, alodi''s strength is even stronger than Boser. "


    The smile on the girl''s face faded like a tide, and her eyes showed hatred. She said, "alodi, this damned vampire bastard, was the one who caught me and imprisoned me in the blood pool for 14 years. He destroyed my metal ability and killed my sister. Today, I''m going to kill him myself. I''m going to burn his soul with the fire of hell... "


    Siu reached for the girl''s arm and whispered, "don''t let out the breath, or they''ll notice it."


    "Well!"


    The girl suppressed her hatred and nodded her head.Near the misty mountains, ten dim figures flicker constantly. Ten flying swords turn into thousands of sword shadows, which are like blooming sword light lotus flowers. When the four magic swords are splitting, one after another of sword light lotus leaves and collides with the sword light.


    "Bang..."


    Two surging breath, in an instant burst out the ear-shaking roar. With the breaking of the sword light lotus, the light and shadow of the four magic swords have become fragile. But the light of the knife is still spreading upward, and this collision shows that the four vampires are better. However, after an instant, the situation reversed 360 degrees, and another wave of sword light lotus broke away and directly collided with the magic knife light and shadow.


    "Be careful."


    The four vampires changed their faces slightly, twisted their bodies in a strange way, and moved several meters in the air to avoid the sword light and shadow collapsing and continuing to rush down the sword light lotus.


    "Down!"


    Moawu roared, and the ten square sword array that had been completely formed fell down in an instant, enveloping four vampires in it. One after another sword light lotus appeared out of thin air, and floated to four vampire earls again and again.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A vampire count splits two sword light lotus flowers, but more sword light lotus flowers infect his body. All of a sudden, his body is splashed with blood, and there are shocking wounds. The other three vampires also encountered such problems. With the increase of sword light lotus flowers, more and more wounds were found on their bodies. Even their wings were agitated, and their speed slowed down a lot in just a dozen seconds.


    "Strike together!"


    A vampire roared, instantly and other three vampires close together, with their hands of the dark magic knife crazy split, a breath of a hundred sword light lotus smashed.


    "Looking for death."


    Moowu snorted coldly, and his body instantly rushed to a vampire. His sword pierced the vampire''s chest, and he kicked the vampire to fly. The next moment, the golden lion''s figure also appeared in an instant. The Sword Pierced a vampire''s throat. After penetrating directly, his palm slapped on the vampire''s forehead. And the blood shark


    "Puff, puff..."


    The three-dimensional sword array composed of sword light lotus flowers, in the flash of ten people, caused great damage to four vampires, among which several wounds were absolutely fatal to the four vampires.


    "Die away!"


    At the moment of lightning, four of them stopped attacking each other.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the mouths of four vampires. Two of them were broken down by the sword light at this moment, and pieces of flesh fell, and pieces of blood were sprinkled like rain. The other two count vampires, one of whose heart core was broken, fell on the ground with blood, and lost their breath completely. Only one count of vampire fell to the ground, splashing with dust.


    "How could it be?"


    Bossel was shocked by the tragic situation of the war, but also shocked by the results of the battle. He was confident that the four subordinates could kill all Tang Xiu''s men. Who ever thought it would turn out like this


    He is in love!


    His heart is bleeding!


    You know, his four vampire earls are his most powerful subordinates, and they are also the basis for him to have a higher status in the dark club. Otherwise, with his own strength and his two accompanying brothers, he would never be valued as much as he is now.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Ten people of moawu fell from the sky and stood in front of Tang Xiu. They were not hurt except for the blood of four vampires.


    Don Xiu clapped and said, "well done, the count of the vampire."


    Bossel rushed to the wounded and the only surviving subordinate. When he examined the wound of such a subordinate, he felt a little better, because although the trauma of this subordinate was very heavy, his heart core was not broken, so he still had hope to live.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu suddenly appeared behind the ten men of moawu. As the sword was sacrificed by him, a force of destroying heaven and earth burst out in an instant, and fiercely chopped at Boser and the wounded count of vampire. After absorbing the energy between heaven and earth, the sword shadow of 100 meters in length becomes more powerful. With only one stroke, Boser''s face changes wildly, and his body disappears in a moment. However, the man he has no time to rescue is split into two parts.


    Rao is Boser escaped fast enough, but he has been hit by the sword on his back. Several bloody wounds look ferocious.


    "Hum..."


    The dim shadow swept past Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted, and the invisible crisis made his pores stand up in an instant. With Superman''s perception, before he could release his divine sense, his sword in his hand swept towards the left side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The invisible collision of the two forces made Tang Xiu''s body fly tens of meters away from the side, and then he staggered to his feet. In the other direction, a vampire in a black nightcoat revealed his body shape, and even his arm was bruised by the sword in the collision.


    "How strong!"


    Alodi''s wings were splashed by the sword, and the pain almost choked him. After flying backwards for tens of meters, he immediately ran away. If it was a positive confrontation, he would not have this feeling. He had just sneaked in, and Tang Xiu didn''t do his best in counterattack.


    "How are you, alodi?"


    Bossel flew to alodi''s side with fright on his face and looked at his bloody arm. His heart twitched violently.


    Alodi looked deeply at Tang Xiu''s direction and said bitterly, "that guy is not a human being. His power is too strong. The power of that sword is almost as powerful as that of Lord kethatu Moore when he broke out. Let''s retreat. I''m afraid Lord cothoto Moore can only defeat him with his own hands. "


    Bossel was unwilling, but could not refute alodi''s words. He knew that alodi was telling the truth. Even if he and alodi joined hands, he would not be his opponent.


    "Go


    The two figures are not staying, but shooting away in the direction of coming.


    Thousands of kilometers away in the mountains.


    He had never thought of such an ending. Just now, he swore that the ghost group of the dark club could win. As a result, four vampires of the ghost group were slaughtered. Even Boser, the leader of the ghost group, was forced back, and even alodi, his companion, was defeated. It was like an invisible slap in his face.


    Do you mean Is the strength of Oriental monks really so strong?


    Sew''s voice was a little dry, and the ending left him at a loss. He led more than a dozen people under his command. If he fought with Boser''s vampires, the victory or defeat would be only in five or five. Now even four of spole''s men have been killed, and even Boser and alodi have fled in confusion. I''m afraid they can''t take advantage of them even if they take them by themselves?


    What to do?


    Is it so sad to leave?


    Do you just give up the task assigned by Lord Wu Jie?


    The lovely girl standing by Siu''s side clenched her small fist, and almost burst into fire in her eyes. She did not expect to become like this, did not expect that the damned vampire alodi even shamelessly ran away. She wanted to kill alodi and wanted to frustrate him, but now he ran away and couldn''t do it again.


    "Eh?"


    Caught up in the tangle, Siu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw Tang Xiu, surrounded by his men, spit out a mouthful of blood. What does that mean? It means that Tang Xiu was injured, and the injury was very serious.


    Opportunity!


    "Thug, moaz, take two men from the ground and approach them from the bottom of the earth. You must hit some enemies when they are caught off guard. No shadow You follow the King Kong and seize the opportunity to attack Tang Xiu. Even if you can''t kill him, you must make his injury more serious. Heifeng three, come with me. "


    Far away.


    Tang Xiu spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes casually glanced at the hidden direction of Siu and others. With his vigilance, he knew that the people who followed them had other forces besides those of the dark club. Even the hiding place of them was speculated by Tang Xiu.


    He didn''t get hurt, and the blood was forced out by him. The attack by alodi only made his arm numb and his blood churning. In just a few seconds, it was back to normal.


    "Watch out for the enemy."


    Tang Xiu took advantage of the moment of being surrounded, and quickly let out a reminder.


    Mo AWU and others had long known that there were two groups of people following them. Hearing Tang Xiu''s warning, they immediately realized that another group had not appeared.


    As a core expert of Baiyan restaurant, Fengyang was once selected by Gu Yaner because of his good qualifications and special abilities. Besides a few people in Baiyan restaurant know that special ability, all the others are dead.


    Manipulate the earth element and use the earth attribute ability.


    After they saw the figures coming from thousands of meters away, Feng Yang suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry: "someone came from the ground. It should be a soil power."


    Powers?


    Beloved of heaven and earth?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened. Although he had seen the powers, he had not studied them in depth. In an instant, he quickly grabbed four array disks and threw them out at a very fast speed. As the lines of array were made by him in an instant, he arranged the four symbols array in two short breaths.


    "Fengyang, do you know the earth power?"


    Tang Xiu was staring at the ten people who were coming, and his eyes flashed and killed. He can feel the murderous spirit of the other party and know that the other party is not good at coming.Feng Yang said, "boss, I am the earth power."


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he looked at Fengyang with a little surprise, nodded and said, "Fengyang, you and the blood shark cooperate with Fengyang. I want to leave the earth attribute power under the ground. Remember, if you can capture alive, you can kill if you can''t


    Feng Yang said with confidence and smile: "guarantee to complete the task."


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry. If the other party wants to fight with us, he will certainly enter the four symbols array. You know the four quadrant array. You have the advantage of fighting the enemy inside. Remember, I don''t want to see anyone die if I get hurt


    Moawu and others did not speak up. Their task was to kill the enemy. They could not decide whether to live or die in the battle. However, for the boss Tang Xiu''s words, they feel very warm. After such a long time of getting along with each other, they were able to find out Tang Xiu''s temper. They were extremely cruel to the enemy, but they took great care of their own people. They think it''s worthwhile to follow a boss like this, even if it''s up to him.


    "Kill!"


    The power controlled by Siu is electricity. With Mori''s "kill" word, a stream of electric current appears out of thin air, like a burning arrow shooting at Tang Xiu and others.


    Around him, a man and two women used their own abilities, including crystal clear ice arrows, orange metal arrows, and tumbling fire dragons, shooting at Tang Xiu and Mo AWU.


    "Seven Star Sword array."


    The golden lion roared, and instantly formed a seven star sword array with six other people. Layers of sword shadows filled the front of the world, with a domineering and sharp breath, and those electric current, ice arrow, metal arrow and fire dragon collided together.


    "Boom..."


    The body of the seven people was huge, and the seven star sword array became a little messy, and it was almost scattered. The four of them spurted blood and flew back to the back. The strength of the four of them was scattered, but the strength of the seven golden lions overlapped together. So just after the battle, the Siu four suffered a small loss.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Xiu did not hesitate to activate the four symbols array. As the four of the Siu fly upside down, their backs hit hard on the invisible energy shield. There are four characteristics of the four elephant array, which are trapped, attacked, psychedelic and blessed. Unless you are a person who is proficient in the four quadrant array, if you fall into it, you will not only suffer from two forms of attack, but also be trapped in it and unable to withdraw the array. In addition, the person who controls the four quadrant array can also give blessing to his or her own people in the array as long as he hands.


    This kind of powerful four elephant array is very common in fairyland, but it is quite different on earth. Tang Xiu has studied the four image arrays on earth. They are so crude that they can hardly be seen. Usually only four people join hands, according to the direction of change, circulation, this into the retreat, endless, mysterious, powerful.


    It''s so mysterious and powerful!


    This situation in the eyes of modern people is extremely ridiculous to Tang Xiu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ground was suddenly torn open by six figures. One by one, the earth arrows were fired, and the weapon formed by the handle of soil suddenly attacked Fengyang, moawu and blood shark. Among them, it is mixed with sharp wind blade, water sword, fire snake


    "Give me back."


    Fengyang''s muscles trembled. As the struggle for the thick soil started, the earth arrows suddenly stopped, and the weapons formed by a handle of soil also stopped. In an instant, the earth arrow changes direction, and the weapons formed by the soil attack the surrounding area.


    The wind blade is destroyed, the water sword is broken, and the fire snake is twisted and dissipated.


    The earthwalker and moaz, who rose from the ground, and four other powers were suddenly caught off guard by this change. At this moment, moawu and the blood shark bravely launched their swords as fast as a meteor, and they took away blood light when they were in a hurry.


    "Block it."


    Suddenly, a wall of earth stood in front of them. The other four were not so lucky. The power defense they used in a hurry was broken down in an instant. Two flying swords penetrated their chests, swept their necks, and killed them on the spot in one hundredth of a second.


    Tang Xiu stood in the eyes of the four elephants, and looked at the Siwu and others who suddenly became like headless flies. His face showed a little smile. Like in terms of their own strength, as well as the mysterious power talent, these people are very powerful, if not for the four quadrant, they are even more difficult than those vampires.


    What a pity!


    They got the wrong enemy this time.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the four beheaded powers, and said in a deep voice, "I changed my mind. These powers are all enemies. Don''t live. Let''s kill them!"


    Talking.


    He pinched his hands and beat out quickly. The attack ability of the four quadrant array is enabled by him at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The woman who controls two fire dragons and attempts to attack the Golden Lion feels a chilling chill in an instant. She spreads upward along her legs from the ground. Just as she lowers her head, her eyes are wide open and burst out with incredible light.


    Ice?


    She was frozen in her legs? What''s more, the ice is still spreading towards your upper body at a terrible speed? How could that be possible? Isn''t the enemy a monk? Is there any power among the practitioners?


    "Poof..."


    A sword light passed by, and the neck of the female power person was cut off in an instant. Her sight became constantly tumbling, and she saw her bloodthirsty body.


    Kill!


    It''s also a massacre!


    In addition to Siu and his three other companions, more than a dozen other powers were killed in just two or three minutes. And Tang Xiu''s men, only the lion''s arm was cut a hole, the rest of the people even hair are not less than a few.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Siu has found the strange situation in the four quadrant array. He launched an attack desperately, which led to a series of lightning. However, he still could not destroy all this. What he can find is that his men are constantly being killed, but he is helpless to resist the attacks of others.


    "Brother Siu, blood curse."


    The lovely girl, staggering to avoid the attack of several flying swords, reached out and took out a piece of paper from her arms and called.


    For a moment.


    Siu and two other people also took out the paper symbol. When the four people use their powers to stimulate the paper symbol, a fresh and unsophisticated breath bursts out, and the intense blood light fuses together to form a blood storm.


    At the eye of the array.


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank suddenly. After feeling the fury, he immediately rolled up moawu and others by using the four quadrant array. With his body madly retreating, the crowd had withdrawn from the four quadrant array. Even at the time of Tang Xiu''s retrogression, he suddenly felt the glass crack around the four quadrant array, which was then fragmented by the bloody storm.


    "Wow..."


    The four figures rushed out of the broken four elephant array, but at the moment of their sprint, they all opened their mouths and spewed out a piece of blood mist. Then the four people, like eggplant hit by frost, fell on the ground a hundred meters away.


    Tang Xiu looked at the place where the four quadrant array was arranged. A big pit was blasted out of a hundred meters round, with a depth of more than two meters. He couldn''t imagine how many of them would have survived if he quit a few seconds later?


    "Is this the power of the blood curse?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were more murderous, and his figure like lightning rushed toward the four men of Siwu. Just as the four people were just jumping up, he sacrificed the long sword and chopped it hard at them.


    "Boom..."


    The four men hastily set up their defense, but they disintegrated under the long sword, and the four people were dashed tens of meters away by the towering sword Qi and fell on the ground again.


    This time.


    Except for Siu, who struggled to get up, the other three had passed out.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The light of the sword flickers, and the heads of three dead powers are in different places. But Siu blocked it for a moment, and then it was cut in two by a sword from the crotch.


    The dust settled.


    Tang Xiu looked at the scene after the battle, as well as the rushing moawu and others. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "this group of enemies were killed because they didn''t understand their identities. That''s interesting. Feng Yang stays, and the others clean up the mess immediately. "


    Feng Yang came to Tang Xiu, turned his eyes and whispered, "boss, do you want to arrange traps?"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Feng Yang said, "let''s kill all these people. There must be more powerful people behind them. If we arrange the scene in a different way, we can make the other party mistake it as the hand of the dark club. Maybe there will be a war between the two forces. "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to touch his chin and said thoughtfully, "you mean Blame it? "


    Feng Yang nodded and said, "yes, that''s to blame. The dark club can''t get along with us, so let''s make it one more enemy. The people we killed are all powers. If I also use the power, leave some clues, and then we leave the corpse of the vampire there, I believe that those behind the powers will target the dark club


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "it seems that there are many talented people under me! Feng Yang, your suggestion is good, so do it. "


    Feng Yang asked, "boss, do you want me to stay


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it for the time being. You''ll arrange with us first. After half an hour, we''ll enter the mountain."


    Half an hour later.


    When everything was arranged properly, Tang Xiu took the people to the place shrouded in white fog. His divine consciousness was released, but he could not penetrate the white fog. As if in front of these white fog, with viscous substances in general, the barrier to divine consciousness is very strong."Boss, do you want to break this array?"


    Mo AWU followed Tang Xiu and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, took out a piece of paper from the space ring, quickly burned the rune on it, and then folded it into a paper kite. When it was released, Zhiyuan seemed to have wisdom and flew into the white fog. And Tang Xiu followed with Mo AWU and others, and entered the busy white fog.


    "This is the guide Zhiyuan. As a monk, you need some magic power. You have all kinds of accomplishments, but you don''t have the skills of magic and magic. Once you meet other practitioners in the future, you will suffer a lot. When we get back to Mordor, I will teach you some magic powers


    "Yes


    Mo AWU and others showed their joy and respectfully responded.


    Guide Zhiyuan.


    It''s a small magic that is easy to use. It doesn''t have much effect, but it can move forward in a straight line according to the master''s wishes. Follow it into the fog, and you won''t get lost in the fog. As the pace continues to move forward, about 100 meters into the interior, there is already no five fingers inside, and a special air pressure blocked, so that the Golden Lion and others can not continue to move in.


    "Boss, the pressure is so great that we can''t bear it." Said the lion in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu had a keen eye, but he was able to see the faces of the people clearly. He found that their faces were white and they were obviously struggling. He stopped. With the release of the huge breath from him, he immediately countered the pressure.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu''s body trembled, and his steps suddenly retreated by more than ten steps. Only then did he stagger and stabilize his body. But a mouthful of blood, or from his mouth. Just at the moment when he just released his breath and countered the pressure, the force like an ocean roared and crushed his breath in an instant.


    "Are you all right, boss?"


    Mo AWU and others retreated and surrounded Tang Xiu with worry.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on his lips, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m fine, but I just got careless. I didn''t expect that the power of this array is so great. The prestige that Rao sends out can make me hurt. However, I have found out the principle of this array, and it is easy to crack it


    "Can you break it?" he said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said, "it can be broken, but it can''t be broken. We don''t know what''s in this array. If we break it rashly, there may be unexpected accidents. So, you follow me, pay attention to my steps, as long as you follow my steps, you can avoid the pressure in the white fog


    Night 13 suddenly asked: "boss, we don''t see you have any time to understand the mystery of this array, how can you understand it?"


    Tang Xiu looked at him and asked with a smile, "do you really want to learn something about array?"


    Night 13 dry smile way: "want to learn."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "when we return to the magic capital, I will write a book about array, and then I will teach you something. In fact, as we walked in, I was observing the situation in the dark and analyzing the mystery of the array. Just now I resisted the pressure in the white fog. I was peering at the last point I didn''t understand. The result was unexpected and I was hurt. However, I have already got a glimpse of the ultimate meaning. If I want to, I can break it by giving me some time. "


    Night 13 suddenly, admiration way: "boss, you are really good."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. In the future, as long as you work hard, you may become a master of array."


    "Well!"


    Night 13 nodded with expectation.


    Tang Xiu recovered Zhiyuan again. Under its leadership, the group passed through the 600 meter white fog area and finally entered the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Rao is one of those who once killed people like hell. When they first saw the scene inside, they were still attracted by the beauty. The mist inside is very light, just like a fairyland surrounded by fairyland, delicate flowers, vitality of trees, meekness of wild animals and hazy beauty.


    Most people did not expect is that a gurgling River, the river actually upstream, toward the hillside. This scene of violating gravity, as well as the colorful fish jumping out of the water from time to time, is an eye opener.


    On the river, there are many ancient and small bridges. Each bridge has different shapes. Some are arched, some are straight, some are winding, and some are half moon shaped.


    "Up the mountain."


    Tang Xiu stepped forward and quickly walked toward the top. When he stepped across the bridge and stepped on the ground, an invisible force pressed him. For a moment, Rao was very powerful, and he was still shaken by the pressure.


    "Be careful. It''s weird."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said without looking back. At the same time, he resolutely stepped forward and walked towards it again. At each step, I feel more pressure. At every step, I feel a little harder than the previous step. In this way, Tang Xiu led the people forward.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    As the saying goes: the more beautiful the appearance, the more there is extreme danger. Just like this beautiful mountain forest, it seems that there are many flowers and trees, and the misty white fog adds a bit of immortal spirit. However, Tang Xiu and others stepped over the bridge and walked less than 100 meters before they stopped as if they were facing a great enemy.


    A white pigeon.


    That''s right.


    Even if compared with a cow, they are not inferior. It walked lazily among the flowers and plants. Even if he found that Tang Xiu and others were coming, he just glanced at his eyes carelessly, and then burst out a flame.


    When the dark blue flame touches the flowers and plants, the flowers and plants are burned out in an instant. When it falls on the ground, a stone the size of a football is contaminated by the flame and turns into scorched ashes, which are dispersed with the wind.


    "This, this monster..."


    Blood shark has a lot of courage, but it is still scared by the scene in front of him.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at the dove. His eyes moved slowly around. After a few seconds, he found an ant climbing on a towering ancient tree. The ant is about the size of an adult''s fist, tens of meters away, and even its claws can be seen clearly.


    "Over there..."


    Mo AWU suddenly whispered.


    Tang Xiu looked along the direction of his fingers, and the corners of his eyes twitched a few times. Forty or fifty meters away, a hedgehog came out of the bush. The hedgehog''s physique is as strong as a cow''s white dove. The sharp spines swing regularly. The white breath from the sharp mouth and nostrils is like the cold cold air, which makes the flowers and plants under it form a layer of frost.


    "Keep going."


    Tang Xiu didn''t feel the hostility from these beasts. He even approached the dove on purpose. The white dove just glanced at him lazily, and then walked towards the distance like a leisurely stroll.


    Half an hour later.


    Although Tang Xiu was surprised, he was still calm. However, moawu, the Golden Lion and others were shocked by the wild animals here. All the way up, people under pressure to climb a quarter of the height, have met hundreds of animals, and each animal''s volume is dozens of times larger than other animals outside. These animals obviously have their own characteristics, but one thing in common is flight. Even a pig can walk in the void and fly slowly.


    "Animal paradise."


    Tang Xiu recalled the spirit animals that he had raised in the fairyland with a smile in his mouth. These spirit beasts all have wisdom, and some spirit beasts have high wisdom, such as a group of two meter high apes. Although they have no malice to the public, they still play with melons and fruits to smash the public several times.


    "Boss, we can''t get on."


    Mo AWU''s forehead hung with sweat, red face hard to say.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo AWU and other people. Finally, he said, "since you can''t go up, stay here! Ah Wu, you are wearing a space ring, so let''s pick the precious medicinal materials and then put them up with the space ring. There are also fruits and minerals, and all of them should be put away. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded slightly. Along the way, they met too many precious medicinal materials, precious spiritual fruits, and even many of them have a thousand years old. And a large number of trees are bearing a variety of spiritual fruit, and even far away, you can smell the light fruit fragrance. As for precious ores, there are many here. If you look around everywhere, you can find several precious ores. If you put them outside, you can sell them at a high price.


    There is no road in this mountain.


    Tang Xiujiao stepped on stones, jumping again and again, climbing under pressure. On the way, precious medicinal materials, fruits and minerals will be collected into the space ring by him. It was two hours before he reached the mountainside. In these two hours, his harvest was more than the sum of all the medicinal materials, spiritual fruits and precious ores that he got outside.


    "No more."


    Tang Xiu had some regrets in his heart. He looked at the magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, but was blocked by the huge pressure on it. Fortunately, his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people, otherwise he can''t even get to the middle of the mountain. Tang Xiu wanted to use this huge pressure to stimulate his potential and sharpen his physique. However, the external blackening virus had not been completely solved, so he had to give up and plan to come back later when he had time.


    At the moment of going down the mountain, Tang Xiu encountered several seven or eight meters high spirit beasts. One of them was a huge tiger. His breath only made him tremble. Fortunately, these spirit beasts didn''t mean to attack people. They didn''t even care about the appearance of Tang Xiu.


    "Whew..."


    Tang Xiu jumped from a huge stone and appeared beside him. He said with a smile, "let''s gather. Let''s get out of here."


    "Boss, there are so many resources here. I think we should stay for a while. We can not easily come here and bring more back. We will have more resources in the future."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since this mountain can''t run, we don''t have to rush for a while. First solve the problems outside, then we can have a lot of spare time to find cultivation resources. Don''t worry! After I went out, I called Xiaoxue and asked her to bring someone overSuddenly, Mo AWU said with a smile, "I''m afraid of poverty. Don''t laugh at me, boss."


    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t make a sound, but he understands Mo''s mentality. It is true that there are not many resources in Baiyan restaurant. Although gold and silver have been scattered in recent years and a large number of medicinal materials, precious ores and other cultivation materials have been purchased through various channels, there are a large number of people in Baiyan restaurant, and there are a large number of children to be trained, so the number of each person is pitifully small.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and others left and arrived at the foot of the mountain. They got out of the white fog and left directly after getting on the bus. After more than half an hour''s journey, it was found that no one was following behind, so the four SUVs went directly to Shuangjian city. During this time, Tang Xiu ate a red fruit. With the energy contained in the red fruit into his body, the faint sense of hunger disappeared completely. And because he had no sleep for two or three days, he gradually fell asleep.


    "Creak..."


    The sound of the sudden brake wakes Tang Xiu in his sleep. Inertia makes him almost bump into the chair in front of him. With the frown, Tang Xiu looked at the front and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Moawu turned his head and said, "boss, there are dead bodies on the side of the road. A lot of them. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. After he opened the door and got out of the car, he saw dozens of corpses on both sides of the road. Some of them were even rotten, and some bugs were buzzing around the bodies.


    "Not killed, but Who is infected with melanin virus? "


    Tang Xiu''s anger rose in his heart. For the culprit of this blackening virus, members of the dark club had a strong chance to kill. A few days ago, he got the news that hundreds of people had died of the infection of blackening virus, but he did not see the scene of dead people, and his heart was not very angry.


    And now.


    If there are members of the dark club, he would like to immediately use all means to kill those damned executioners.


    "Collect their bodies, dig and bury them."


    Tang Xiu gave an order and turned back to the car. As he took out the cigarette, lit one and took two deep puffs. He wanted to call Gu Xiaoxue, but found that his mobile phone had no signal. After thinking about it, he called moawu, because when he came out from the garrison base on Wuyuan Island, Mr. Yang sent someone to give them some communicators, all of which were placed in moawu''s space ring.


    Using the communicator, Tang Xiu dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number and said, "Xiaoxue, I''ll send you a location coordinate later. You can bring some of your own people who are proficient in medicinal materials and minerals. We found Baoshan, where there are a lot of precious medicinal materials and minerals. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Xiaoxue replied.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "how is Yan''er now?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "the master still stays in the Linglong pagoda to heal his wounds every day, and occasionally comes out to walk around. However, master''s injury is getting better soon, and he is expected to recover completely within two years. "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s good. Let her be honest and stay in the Baiyan restaurant. I''m carrying out a very important task outside now. I''m not sure when I can handle it. When you bring someone here, you''ll understand what''s going on here. Tell Yan''er that when I finish my work here, I will go directly to Jingmen island. "


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang xiuba smoked two cigarettes one after another, and Mo AWU and other talents buried dozens of corpses. There is no village or shop in front of here. The surrounding environment is originally quiet and terrible.


    However.


    Not long after the car was started, the two cars in front of them roared. The speed of those two vehicles was extremely fast, reaching nearly 180 per hour. Even after they saw the four off-road vehicles, they did not have the idea of slowing down at all. On the contrary, when the deafening metal music was getting closer and closer, the speed increased a lot again.


    Arrogant!


    Crazy!


    The most shocking thing is that on the roof of the front car, there is still a man tied with ropes. He looks like a child.


    "Stop them."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, moawu turned the steering wheel, leaned aside and immediately slowed down. He walked side by side with the off-road vehicle behind him. With the window down, he signaled the car driving at night 13 to stop.


    "Creak..."


    Two cars a hundred meters away, with a sudden brake sound, stopped at a distance of only ten meters away from Tang Xiu''s SUV. At the moment, Tang Xiu has clearly seen that on the roof of the car, a teenage girl is bound. The little girl was ragged and bloodstained.


    "Still alive?"


    Tang Xiu''s pupils shrank abruptly. He pushed open the door and went out. Seeing seven or eight big men coming out of the two cars swearing and swearing towards him, his anger grew wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Tang xiusen looked at the dying little girl on the roof of the car. He never imagined that these damned bastards were so cruel that they even tied a living child to the roof of the car when the speed reached 180 per hour. In case the rope was loose on the way, the little girl would be smashed to pieces and smashed to pieces.


    Cattle!


    Tang Xiu looked at these people as if he were looking at a corpse. In addition to indifference, he was indifferent.


    "Hello, Hello, where did you come from? Shit, you''re blocking the way, don''t you? Don''t you know who we are The head of a big man, quickly from the waist twitch a knife, with the tip of the knife at Tang xiunu curse.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly, raised his hand to stop Mo AWU and others who followed him. Looking at the approaching Han, he asked, "who are you?"


    Han stopped four or five meters away from Tang Xiu and said, "we are your father. It''s not my uncle''s. Who dares to block our boss''s car in Wuyuan island


    "Tiger, what are you doing? Hurry them to one side, don''t delay me to go to the power station. If they dare to talk back, they''ll fight me to death. Now is a good time. Even if you kill a few people, it''s like killing a few ants. No one cares There was a lazy voice behind the seven or eight big men. A young man with long red hair, earrings and fancy clothes came over yawning.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and his body was in a sprint. He blinked his eyes and appeared in front of seven or eight big men. His violent fists bombarded their heads. Just like watermelon was severely hit, seven or eight heads were instantly blasted, and seven or eight corpses were instantly kicked out by Tang Xiu more than ten meters away.


    "Er..."


    The youth was stunned, and then the listless appearance disappeared, replaced by a thick fear. He found that he had done something wrong, and that was that he seemed to have provoked a terrible fugitive. And Their subordinates are all first-class masters. They have practiced martial arts for more than 20 years. How could they be so easily attacked by each other Kill?


    Tang Xiu took the young man by the neck and held him up. He asked in a cold voice, "the son is not a godfather. Tell me who you are."


    The young man was pinched by his neck and his breathing stopped. As his face turned red, his body began to struggle. But his eyes, staring at Tang Xiu, kept blinking, as if to tell Tang Xiu that he was willing to say.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiusong opened his moment, slapped him to the ground, then stepped on his side face with one foot and said: "quick, you special? Who made it without tightening the belt?"


    The young man was trampled on the ground by Tang Xiu. With a fit of coughing, he cried out: "you take off your feet. I am Miao Wenlei. You asshole, my father is the richest tycoon in Wuyuan island. Our family is the most powerful family in Wuyuan island. If you offend me, are you afraid my father will kill you? "


    "Miao Wenlei, that''s enough."


    Tang Xiu''s foot moved down, directly trampled on Miao Wenlei''s neck, and then kicked him out tens of meters away. After hitting a big tree, Tang Xiu asked with a gloomy face, "how long will it take to get to Shuangjian city?"


    "It will take more than three hours," moawu said


    Tang Xiu nodded and came to the car more than ten meters away. After climbing on the top of the car, he saw the dying girl who was not in a coma. Tang Xiu quickly cut the rope and picked her up carefully.


    "These bastards."


    Tang Xiu found that the little girl was obviously beaten. Several bones in her body and body were broken, and the most important thing was that she lost a lot of blood and her whole body was cold. As a chaotic force was injected into the little girl''s body to protect her heart, Tang Xiu took out another healing elixir, broke off a tenth of the amount, and fed it to the little girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve taken care of the bad guys. Hold on. I''ll get you a bone. Just a little while. After a little while, you''ll be all right. "


    The little girl''s eyes were blank, there was no reaction, and even her injuries did not bring her any pain.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He knew that the little girl had suffered too much. Only after suffering for a long time would he feel numb. At this moment, he did not want to delay any more, quickly took off her coat and began to set her bone. Because of the protection of chaos, although the process will make the little girl very painful, Tang Xiu is still ruthless, in the little girl''s scream, put her broken bone in position.


    The healing elixir is very effective. Even if it is only one tenth of the medicine, it still makes the little girl recover at an amazing speed.


    Tang Xiu took off his coat and wrapped her gently. He was in front of the cross-country vehicle he was riding in. He handed the little girl to Mo AWU and said in a deep voice, "keep on going. After arriving at Shuangjian City, ask who is the biggest rich man in Wuyuan island? And the guy named Miao Wenlei. Which family is he from? "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU took the little girl, carefully holding the car, gave the driver''s seat to the blood shark.


    A few hours later.A city appeared in sight, and as four cars continued to drive, they soon entered the city. The once prosperous city is now dead. There was hardly any traffic on the wide road, and only a small number of pedestrians were passing by in a hurry.


    Tangzhuang martial arts school is located in Shuangjian city.


    After inquiry, the four cars soon stopped at the gate of Tangzhuang martial arts school. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, there were two youths with electric fly swatters beside the stone lions outside the gate of Tangzhuang martial arts school, playing with their mobile phones listlessly.


    "Are you?"


    A young man raised his head and saw Tang Xiu and the others behind him. He immediately frowned and asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m looking for Tang Han."


    The young man looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and suddenly asked, "don''t you have anything to make static electricity? Are you... "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, we are not infected."


    Shocked, the young man said, "how can it be? All the people in Wuyuan island are infected. You No, are you coming in from outside? What''s more, it''s the foreign ones... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "we come from inland. If this is Tangzhuang martial arts school, I don''t think I''m in the wrong place. Please take us in to find Tang Han


    The young man hesitated and said, "it''s not convenient for us to receive visitors."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m her brother."


    The young man was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said, "our boss has been an orphan since he was a child. Where does he have any younger brother. I said brother, you don''t seem to be here to make trouble, so I advise you to leave! Although all the people in Tangzhuang martial arts school are infected, there are still a large number of people who can fight and fight. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if I am her brother, you will know after you inform me. I''ll give you a few minutes. Go and come back. "


    The young man hesitated for a moment, looked at the people behind Tang Xiu, and finally turned to run inside.


    In the Tangzhuang martial arts school, in an antique study, Tang Han watched quietly with books in his hands. Her face is faintly pale, and from time to time she picks up the electric fly swatter and turns on the power switch for a few times.


    "Master."


    Outside the study, the young man called out.


    Tang Han raised his head and said, "the door is not closed, come in and say it."


    The young man stepped into the study and said, "master of the library, there is a group of people outside. The first young man said it was your brother. I wanted to drive them away, but I found that the people he brought were all practitioners, so... "


    Brother?


    Tang Han''s face changed slightly. He stood up from the sofa and said in a deep voice, "take me to see him."


    The young man looked suspicious, but nodded. Just after a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and said again, "the owner of the museum, the guy who claimed to be your brother said he came from the mainland. And the most amazing thing is that they didn''t get infected with the virus. "


    When Tang Han heard the speech, his steps quickened in an instant.


    When she strode out of the gate of the martial arts school, her eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s face. A complex look flashed through her eyes, and suddenly she felt like crying. ***


    And now.


    The family finally came, and it was her brother Tang Xiu.


    For Tang family members, Tang Han''s feelings are not very deep, even her parents, she can not do like a family. But since half a year ago, after she got a news from her family, she suddenly found out that among the original relatives, there was a relative who was in the same situation with her, that was Tang Xiu.


    She has seen the photos and materials of Tang Xiu, and she knows a lot about what Tang Xiu has done in the past six months. There are few people in the world who can make her admire, but Tang Xiu makes her admire deeply and makes her feel intimate involuntarily.


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Han''s lips wriggled. He quickly came to Tang Xiu and looked at his handsome face quietly.


    Tang Xiu also had inexplicable kindness and respect for Tang Han. When she was young, she was sent out by her family when she was young. She spent only a few years with her family. It can be said that she paid too much for the Tang family.


    There is no stranger to meet for the first time, and there is no estrangement for the first time.


    Tang xiuchao first two steps, in full view of the public hold Tang Han, whispered: "sister, hard work."


    Tang Han''s body trembled, but Tang Xiu''s soft voice hit the softest place in her heart. With two lines of clear tears sliding down her face, she didn''t struggle, so she was hugged by Tang Xiu and shook her head vigorously. Her white teeth also tightly grasped her lower lip.


    "He knows me!"


    Tang Han was moved and warm in his heart. At this moment, she was closer to her brother who was in the same situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In the study full of tea fragrance, Tang xiuduan sat on the soft sofa, looking at Tang Han busy making tea, pouring water and taking snacks, and a warm feeling rose in his heart. They didn''t have much communication outside, but when they came to the study, they chatted happily.


    "Brother, how about tasting Pu''er tea?"


    Tang Han sat down opposite Tang Xiu and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu picked up the small tea cup, sipped it gently, nodded and praised: "tea drinkers enjoy the taste of tea, sip it, and leave the fragrance on their lips and teeth. Sister, this tea is really good. "


    As soon as Tang Han''s eyes brightened, he put up his thumb and praised: "brother, you are worthy of being a high-quality student of Mordo University. You are eloquent and well described. If you like it, I''ll give you the rest of the best Pu''er tea later. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "elder sister, a gentleman does not please others. I usually have little time to calm down for tea. Even if you give it to me, it''s a waste. I''ll come to see you more when time is more. Then you can treat me to this Pu''er tea. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Han smiles and takes the electric fly swatter in his hand. He turns on the switch and touches it with his fingers. Electrostatic current penetrated into her body to help her suppress the melanin virus in her body.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiu got up and came to Tang Han. In her astonished eyes, she reached out and grabbed her wrist. After half a minute, Tang Xiu said, "sister, you send someone to get a bowl of water. In addition, if you have been running Tangzhuang martial arts school for so many years, you should have a heart to help your subordinates and find them. "


    Tang Han puzzled: "what to do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "to help you remove the toxin of blackening virus."


    "What?"


    Tang Han suddenly jumped up from the sofa and asked in shock: "brother, do you think you can treat infectious diseases?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I can."


    Tang Han said excitedly: "I know that you are a little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t expect that you could even treat the terrible infectious disease of blackening virus. You wait. I''ll get the man right away


    Tang Xiu stopped her and said with a bitter smile, "sister, my method is very special, and the things I need are different. I can cure the blackening virus, you must not spread it out. Don''t bring anyone in or tell them unless you trust them the most


    Tang Han Fan bewildered: "why?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the medicine for infectious diseases is very special. Even if I refine it day and night, I''m afraid I can''t cure all the people on Wuyuan island. In addition, the cost is too high. It is no problem to help a small number of people. Once the number is too large, we can''t even sell iron and steel. "


    Tang Han suddenly, full of regret, said: "now using static electricity to suppress the blackening virus is just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Moreover, static electricity does great harm to human body. If we don''t get a way to eliminate the blackened virus completely for a long time, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "the miracle doctor guijianchou is going all out to study the antidote, and the state will send a large number of medical experts. Although I am also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, I am not a saint. Good steel is used on the blade. I must first solve the safety problems of the people I care about. "


    "Well."


    Tang Han nodded his head gently and said: "there are 12 people in Tangzhuang martial arts school that I can trust. They are my loyal supporters and have made a lot of contributions to our Tang family. In addition, the armed team I trained was 206, and they were all loyal and reliable people. You see Is it a little too much? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "these people are OK. You should take time to gather them together. After you are cured, I will treat others immediately."


    "Good."


    Tang Han did not go out much Kung Fu, and came back with a bowl of water. After Tang Xiu broke a pill and threw half of it into the water, she took it and drank it all.


    Warm current, such as the tide surging in her body, melanin virus brought her a sense of weakness, with an amazing speed to ease. Although she couldn''t see the situation in her body, she could clearly feel that the needle pricking pain appeared from every corner of her body after the warm current brought her comfort.


    She can bear the pain.


    But the pain for a long time, she was miserable.


    However, she believed that Tang Xiu would not harm her, so after more than half an hour of hard work, she could not bear the stench coming from her body surface and rushed into the bathroom at a very fast speed.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the study was pushed open again. After taking a bath, Tang Han kneaded her stomach and came to Tang Xiu with a strange face. Although she still felt a little weak, she could clearly feel that the weakness was caused by the black substance discharged from her body and six times of diarrhea, rather than the melanization virus.


    "Brother, I feel like All right


    Tang Han that pair of eyes twinkles the essence light, said happily.


    Tang Xiu smiles. The pill he uses is the healing elixir he got from Ji Yumei. Although there is not much medicine left, it is after all the pill taken by monks. Can the effect be countered by blackening virus?Actually.


    Jimian follows Gu Yaner to the earth. If her space ring was not destroyed in the space tide, all the items would be lost. Once she used the immortal vessel cauldron furnace to refine pills, I''m afraid the worst pills refined would be fairy elixirs.


    "Sister, where are those people?"


    Tang Xiu stood up and asked with a smile.


    Tang Han said, "come with me! They have been placed in the dormitory building of the martial arts training ground. They should have gathered in the training ground by now. "


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu with Tang Han, followed by Mo AWU and others, came to the training ground of Tangzhuang martial arts school. At the moment, in addition to 206 as the core members of the martial arts school, there are also 12 followers of Tang Han cultivation. These people are real martial arts masters. Although no one can reach the level of martial arts master, their strength can not be underestimated.


    "Clear water."


    Under the gaze of the public, Tang Xiu took clear water from moawu''s hand, and then put a semi healing elixir into the water.


    Tang Han looked serious and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, some of you may know this one around me, and some may not. Whether you know him or not, what I need to tell you now is that he is my cousin, Tang Xiu, who has been ordered by his family to solve the problem of infectious diseases. "


    "Remember, because drugs are so scarce, I can only give them to my closest confidants. Therefore, once you take medicine and completely solve the problem of infectious diseases, you must not spread this matter out. "


    Tang Han''s subordinates have shown surprise, they are plagued by the blackening virus, and even in their heart, they are already desperate. Although electrostatic stimulation of the body can temporarily inhibit the deterioration of the melanin virus, it is only a glimmer of hope.


    And now.


    They finally realized that the crisis would be resolved and security could be guaranteed.


    As the medicine of dissolving healing medicine was taken by all, Tang Hanli ordered everyone to disband. She knew what the consequences would be after taking the medicine, and naturally she didn''t want to see the embarrassment of her subordinates, let alone smell the stench.


    Back in Tang Han''s study, Tang Xiu just sat down and asked, "who is the most powerful and rich man in Wuyuan island? Is it Miao? "


    Tang Han was surprised: "Miao Hengfu? What do you want him to do


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with a cold light and said: "the son is not a godfather''s fault. His son Miao Wenlei is just a brute. I killed Miao Wenlei and some of his thugs. Hum Now that we have done so, we must cut down the roots and eliminate future troubles. "


    Tang Han looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "brother, you can really Well, since it has been killed, it must be eradicated. In fact, what is the "son not godfather''s fault" is a complete counter example of "Laozi hero hero". Miao Hengfu is ruthless and crafty. I don''t know how many people have been harmed secretly in recent years. However, every time he did it very clean, even if the government wanted to do something, they could not find any evidence. Besides, there are people on him


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "is there someone on him? Who is it? "


    "Emperor capital, Mu family, Mu Jianhua," Tang Han said


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu exclaimed.


    Tang Han puzzled: "what''s the matter? Although the Mu family is very powerful in the imperial capital, it is not as good as the Tang family? Not to make such a fuss of you


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "if it was just the Mu family, I would not really make a fuss. But the problem is Hi, Mu Jianhua is my nominal future father-in-law. "


    "Poof..."


    Tang Han said with tears and laughter: "I said brother, you really have the ability! Mu WANYING, the first beauty in the imperial capital, was taken down by you. But Ha ha ha, the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, and you killed the son of the man covered by your future old husband. I dare say that if you kill Miao Hengfu, your future father-in-law will fight against you. "


    Tang Xiu felt helpless and said with a wry smile, "isn''t it?"


    Tang Han said with a smile: "no? How can it not. In the eyes of the Mu family, Mu Jianhua is just a poor clansman. Even if his father is the head of the Mu family, his position will not be passed on to him in the future. You must know something about your future father-in-law. That guy is just Let''s say it! If you kill Miao Hengfu, you will break your father-in-law''s greatest wealth. It''s strange that he doesn''t try to find you. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "no, if Mu Jianhua has Miao Hengfu as a source of money, how can his daughter block the hole in his money?"


    Tang Han showed a look of surprise, but then said: "maybe you underestimate the profligacy of your future father-in-law. Let''s not say anything else. Just three years ago, I heard that Mu Jianhua lost more than 600 million yuan in Las Vegas


    "I''ll go..."


    Tang Xiu was shocked by Mu Jianhua''s great writing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    On the south side of the mountain in the center of Wuyuan Island, to the east of a village with only about 2000 households, there are members of the Mexican gangster Reston organization. The leader of the team is Zhen ledom, the cruel second leader.


    The origin of Zhen Lei duo Mu is very mysterious. Except for the leader of Reston organization, the dragon who is always the strongest one does not know the history of Zhen Lei duo mu. At the age of 12, zhenredom drifted to Mexico, grew up in a drug den, and lived in a criminal paradise.


    She''s strong.


    All the members of Reston heard her name in secret. Even some gangs with stronger strength than Reston organization dare not easily provoke Reston, not because of the mysterious boss, but because of the existence of Zhen Lei duo mu.


    East.


    It''s the place that zhenledom always wanted to come to, but for 20 years, she never stepped into the territory of China. Because she remembered the warning of the woman who helped her live to 12 years old and taught her magic skills: do not enter China with blood in her hands.


    This time, she finally made an exception to come to the East, but she thought that the existence of Wuyuan island was not the territory of China. On the one hand, she was instructed by the leader of the gang to come to Wuyuan island to seize mineral resources and seek wealth here; on the other hand, she was still lucky and hoped to find the trace of that woman here. Even if she could not be seen, it would be enough to get clues that she was still alive.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the house was knocked, and outside the door came the voice of his confidant: "boss, we found traces of fighting near the white fog area on the south side of the mountain. It''s a very strange trace. There''s no trace of using hot weapons. It''s like fighting scenes caused by using cold weapons. "


    "Pa..."


    Zhen leidome suddenly appeared at the door of the room. As the door opened and closed in an instant, her confidant''s subordinates had been grasped in the room.


    "Scenes caused by cold weapons?"


    Zhen leidome asked with a cold face.


    Her subordinate was cold in the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that Zhen leidome was very powerful and possessed the terror power far beyond normal human beings, he was still frightened when he was seized by the room in an instant. Resisting the panic, he said stiffly, "yes, very shocking traces of the battle. It''s like a scene caused by a powerful beast, but according to our judgment, it is not caused by a fierce beast, so it can only be proved that it was made by human beings. No, there are other alien races. "


    Zhen leidome said in a deep voice, "speak carefully."


    "After investigation, we found traces left by legendary vampires, and A scene created by a psionic. Jinla is over and should be back soon. She may be able to bring back more comprehensive results. " Said the subordinate.


    Zhen leidome''s eyes burst out with a cold light. She once fought with blood vampires and fought with powers. She knows that no matter the blood clan or the ability person, has the terror strength. Of course, she also has two powers under her, and Kamra is one of them.


    "You go out first! Let jinla come to see me as soon as she comes back. "


    "Yes


    Night fell.


    Zhen leidome stood in the window on the second floor, looking northwest. That is the direction of the white fog area on the south side of the mountain reported by his subordinates, leaving traces of fighting.


    Suddenly.


    Her face moved slightly, and her body suddenly darted out of the window. Blinking her eyes, she had already appeared near the village several hundred meters away. Looking at the three or four figures in the distance, she kept flashing, has appeared in front of the three or four people.


    "What happened?"


    Zhen leidome looked at the four subordinates who were all scarred and miserable, and their eyes seemed to be able to shoot fire. But she was still depressed and asked in a deep voice.


    "Boss, it''s the enemy. Our team of ten was patrolling nearby, but we didn''t expect to meet a group of people. As a result They killed all six of them. " One of the scarred middle-aged Black said.


    Zhen leidome''s face changed and asked, "who is the other party?"


    "The first young man claimed to be the only son of Miao Hengfu, the richest man in Wuyuan island Miao Wenlei. He is very arrogant and arrogant, and his men are very strong. If they don''t agree, they will shoot immediately... " Said the middle-aged black man.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu''s eyes were cold and said: "the richest man in Wuyuan island? Hum Tell me, which direction are they in and where should they be now? "


    "Just behind us, southwest. I don''t know where they are now, but we fought a few kilometers away, and it''s only a dozen minutes ago, and they should not be far away from there. "


    "You go back."


    Zhen leidome explained, and ran to the southwest in an instant. Before her subordinates, she didn''t show her ghostly body method. However, after she was out of the vision of the four subordinates, she immediately rose into the air, stepping on a branch on her toes and shuttling through the air.


    In the southwest of the village, where the terrain is quite high and the view is excellent, there are six corpses near a towering ancient tree, and two of them are riddled with bullets."Asshole."


    Zhen Lei duo Mu''s eyelids beat a few times and stamped the ground hard. The cracks in the ground spread around like spider webs in an instant. There were many of her subordinates, but it was nothing to die. But almost all the people who could be brought to Wuyuan Island were her subordinates. It was not easy to cultivate them.


    But now.


    Six of them died and four were seriously injured, which made her feel a little distressed.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu clenched her fists and was about to use communication equipment to contact his subordinates in the station. Suddenly, her eyes fixed. She accidentally found a line of boys on his forehead: fool, fuck you.


    "Boom..."


    Zhen leidome hit the tree next to her with a hard blow. The tree, which neither of them could embrace, was smashed by her fist and fell to the ground with flying dust.


    "Miao Wenlei! Miao Hengfu


    Sometimes wisdom is more terrible than force.


    A few kilometers away, night 13, holding an infrared high-power telescope, stares at Zhen ledom''s angry expression. Just now, he joked with the blood shark, saying that zhenleidum would jump in anger when she came to the scene where her subordinates were killed. But it turned out that she knocked down an ancient tree with one blow.


    "It''s not a power."


    "It''s not a vampire, either."


    Night 13 and the same with the telescope bullet said at the same time, finish saying, two people at the same time silent down. After a long time, it was not until zhenleidum''s figure disappeared in the distance that she said in a deep voice on the 13th of the night: "we must report this situation to the boss. That woman''s strength is too strong, even we may not be able to compare with her. If something goes wrong in the plan, it will be very troublesome. "


    Bullet has always been confident and cautious. Wen Yan nodded and said: "although we don''t know Miao Hengfu''s strength, as long as he belongs to ordinary people, he is definitely not Zhen Lei duo Mu''s opponent. A strong man can kill a large number of ordinary people. "


    Night 13 said: "the boss''s meaning is not to hope that with the help of the Reston Gang, the forces surnamed Miao will be uprooted. In this way, you report the situation of the woman to the boss, and then we immediately follow the plan


    "Good."


    Wolf city.


    Qingyuan group is located in the center of the city, covering a large area. Five four storey buildings form a circle, enclosing the third floor in the middle. Between the five buildings and the three storey building in the middle, there is a corridor in the air, just like five dragons holding pearls.


    The top floor of the three storey building is the private forbidden area of Miao Hengfu, chairman of Qingyuan group. Even the top management of the company has no right to enter. This is a place for Miao Hengfu''s leisure and entertainment. The interior decoration is particularly luxurious and various entertainment facilities are complete. Even many senior executives of Qingyuan group are aware of one thing. There are at least 10 beautiful women on the third floor, which is the place where Miao Hengfu takes care of them.


    "If you are satisfied with your life, do not make the golden cup empty to the moon."


    Miao Hengfu especially praised this poem, and even presented the word "Jihuan" incisively and vividly. Comfortable nest in the soft sofa, enjoy a beautiful woman''s massage, from time to time to taste another beautiful woman''s grape, look indescribable lazy.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Miao Hengfu didn''t move. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. Instead, the beautiful woman beside him cleverly took his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID number and said, "it''s a strange number."


    "Pick it up."


    Miao Hengfu finally raised his eyelids and watched the beautiful woman put the phone through and was about to speak when he heard a rapid roar:


    "boss, help, damn Reston gang. Ah... "


    After the shrill scream, there was no sound in the mobile phone.


    Miao Hengfu''s face changed dramatically. After suddenly jumping up from the sofa, he went downstairs with his mobile phone and went to the office on the second floor. Two senior executives of the company immediately followed him in.


    "This number. Find out who it is."


    "Good!"


    One of the executives remembered the number and quickly left the office. However, after a minute or two later, he came back in a hurry and reported: "boss, it has been checked out. It''s the personal number of a security guard in our company''s security team, and is also one of the members of the fire team


    Miao Hengfu asked in a deep voice, "where is he now?"


    "I just inquired about it and got the news that He went out with your childe last night and has not come back yet. "


    Miao Hengfu''s face froze, and then his pupils contracted violently. His eyes burst into horror. He immediately took his mobile phone to call his son, Miao Wenlei, but no one answered.


    Something happened.


    Miao Hengfu''s heart thumped, and a bad premonition arose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Immediately roared: "find out Wen Lei''s whereabouts for me. His phone can still be reached. Contact the police and let them use the communication equipment to lock in the position of Wen Lei''s private phone. In addition, immediately send someone out to look for me, and remember that no matter what method or cost, you must find him for me in the shortest possible time. "


    "This..."


    The senior official hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "boss, the situation is special now. All of us are infected. I''m afraid it is unrealistic to send people to look for them on a large scale. I think that all members of our security team should be ready to go. Once the police find out the location of Miao Shao''s telephone number, our people will rush there immediately. "


    Miao Hengfu suddenly wakes up. Now is a very special period. People on Wuyuan island have been infected with melanization virus. Even though he has found a way to temporarily suppress the blackening virus, it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Now the people on the whole island are in panic. It is not so realistic to send people to search for their sons on a large scale.


    "Do as you say! However, send someone to the security team to understand the situation and ask who left with Wen Lei. Ask anyone who knows where they''ve been


    "At once."


    With the departure of the two company executives, Miao Hengfu walked in the office with a gloomy face. He didn''t believe that the company''s security guards would ask for help for no reason, because all the members who could be selected into the fire group followed him to do some shady things with him, and they were also the thugs trained by him.


    Sure enough.


    The results of the investigation were soon sent to Miao Hengfu. Seven people left with his son Miao Wenlei last night. All of them were members of the flame group. In addition to his son, Miao Wenlei, there were eight people in total. I left this morning after having a good time at the Regal Entertainment Club last night.


    Miao Hengfu watched the road monitoring video sent by the traffic police team. What made him furious was that his incompetent son actually tied a little girl to the roof of the car, and then drove extremely fast along the central city road, which was in the direction of the big mountain in the center.


    "Guo Qiang, take people to find it."


    Miao Hengfu called in the leader of the fire group, who was also his confidant.


    Tangzhuang martial arts school.


    Tang Xiu has received the report of bullets. When he heard that Ralston organization Zhen ledom was an expert, he immediately became interested. You know, bullet and night 13 are both monks, and they have reached the foundation period. Even they are ashamed of their strength. Tang Xiu is curious about the identity of Zhen Lei duo mu.


    "Do you want to go in person?"


    Tang Han asked with hesitation on his face.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are really interested in going to see the situation. After all, it''s not normal for a foreign gangster to have the strength of Tongtian. Elder sister, you can wait for my news in Tangzhuang martial arts school! This time I set up a bureau, which is not only aimed at Miao Hengfu and Reston organizations, but also two stronger forces. As long as the plot is carried out according to my arrangement, a lot of crises in Wuyuan island can be solved. "


    Tang Han said, "I''ll go with you! Although I have not yet reached the realm of martial arts master, I am only one step away from this realm. In addition, I will take a group of experts with me in case of emergency. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "elder sister, I understand your mind. But my grandfather can send me here, which proves that I have the ability to solve these problems. Take it easy. On the whole Wuyuan Island, there are not many experts who can make me fear. The reason why I use some tricks is that I am too lazy to do it myself. What''s more, Tangzhuang martial arts school is the back road arranged by our Tang family in Wuyuan island. If there is no need to expose it, we should try to keep a low profile and keep hiding. "


    Tang Han hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and said, "OK! You should pay attention to your safety, keep the green hills in place, and do not put yourself in danger. "


    "I know."


    Tang Xiu replied and drove away from Tangzhuang martial arts school alone. Late at night, he would be in the mountains more than ten kilometers north of luanfeng City, and night 13, bullets meet.


    "Why are you two alone? What about the others? "


    Night 13 respectfully said: "they all went to inquire about the news, although we have already arranged, we still need to pay attention to the plot. If there is any accident in the middle of the way, it is convenient to adjust the plan, or add fuel to the flames."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t worry about your work. But what''s the situation with Miao? "


    Ye shisan said: "Zhang Jue is responsible for staring over there. He has already sent me news two hours and 15 minutes ago. Guo Qiang, Miao Hengfu''s confidant, has led several ten security guards of Qingyuan group to rush to the place where we killed Miao Wenlei. And the black bear side, has also spread the news, whether it is Miao Wenlei''s mobile phone, or the other seven people''s mobile phones, has been in the state of being called. The black bear connected to a mobile phone, only three or four minutes, but there should be enough time. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you mean Satellite positioning? Someone from the Public Security Bureau or the traffic police team intervened? "


    Night 13 nodded and said: "the bullet through the network invasion, has confirmed that the traffic police team has intervened. Originally, the people from the Public Security Bureau of wolves city have also gathered, but they suddenly disbanded because of unknown reasons. "Tang Xiu nodded and sneered: "Miao Hengfu can become the richest local tyrant in Wuyuan island. He must have enough contacts and can influence the Public Security Bureau. Wait! Let''s wait and see the good play. "


    Night 13 hesitated: "boss, the dark club and those powers, although we dug a hole to wait for them to jump, but we can''t secretly monitor. In case of problems on both sides of them, we can''t adjust the plan in time."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "ah Wu has found that those who have powers belong to the world''s largest organization: pyramid. The dark club and the pyramid have always been fighting with each other openly and secretly. This time we plant the death of the powers on the dark club, and they''ll rip their faces. What I am concerned about now is how much loss can both of them suffer? "


    This night.


    More than a dozen foreign forces in Wuyuan island are in a state of panic. The reason is that dozens of powerful pyramid organizations first attacked the camp of the dark club in Wuyuan island. Four werewolves and a vampire Viscount were killed in silence, and their bodies were taken away.


    Then.


    More than a dozen other foreign forces have been attacked, and two organizations have suffered heavy losses. And the traces left on the scene of the battle, without exception, are all werewolf corpses, or vampire body parts. All in all, the dark club.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine rises from the East, shining the whole island of fog source bright.


    Qingyuan group headquarters.


    Miao Hengfu received the news and confirmed that Miao Wenlei and the seven security guards of the company were all killed. Moreover, the other party left a slogan extremely arrogant, not only admitting it was the Reston organization, but also leaving a clamorous slogan to destroy Miao Hengfu and Qingyuan group.


    "Collection."


    When Miao Hengfu was furious, he sent the security forces and his own private armed forces to assemble immediately. Even a batch of firearms he secretly bought was distributed. However, dozens of vehicles rushed to the place where Miao Wenlei''s body had been discarded. It was Miao Hengfu who led the team in person.


    It''s just.


    When the motorcade had just left wolf city for more than ten kilometers, it was attacked by dozens of armed forces. In a few minutes, Miao Hengfu''s men suffered heavy losses.


    A few kilometers away.


    Tang Xiu, with a telescope, watched the fierce battle on the road at the foot of the mountain. His face was full of satisfaction. The war was fierce, but most of the people killed were Miao Hengfu''s, while the people in Reston suffered minimal losses.


    "There it is."


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly moved. Through his glasses, he clearly saw that a woman with a long knife on her back suddenly appeared in the motorcade. She was like a god of death. After the long sword came out of the scabbard, she was reaping human lives. Within half a minute, all the remaining 450 people, including Miao Hengfu, were killed.


    "It''s over. It''s time to go."


    Repair night, put down the telescope side.


    Night 13 smiles: "the boss does not miss, casually use a point of strategy, can solve a lot of trouble, is really fierce."


    "Don''t flatter."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile. He had just opened his legs, and suddenly his face moved. His eyes burst into a fierce light.


    "Go back."


    The sword of Dantian space was immediately sacrificed by him. The sword with a length of tens of meters was like a brilliant piece of lotus. It was chopped down the slope, and more than a dozen trees were split into pieces. On the ground, there was a long ditch tens of meters long and half meters deep. And a flash of black shadow came out from under the violent shadow of the sword.


    The enemy?


    Night 13 and bullets at the same time, flying sword, body shape as fast as lightning, toward the dark shadow shot away. Just a few seconds later, it had appeared on both sides of the figure.


    "Stop it."


    Tang Xiu followed closely and yelled loudly before the bullet attack at night 13.


    That figure is Zhen Lei duo mu, she killed dozens of people at the moment, has already detected that someone is hiding in the secret surveillance. She had not yet found the figure of the watcher, but at the moment when Tang xiusan left, she finally found a strange situation.


    She didn''t expect that it was a thunderbolt to greet her.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhen leiduo mu with a bit of embarrassment, with a long knife in hand, roared. She was shocked because if she had not dodged fast enough, she would have been killed by the thunder sword.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He thought about several identities of raedom, but he never thought that she was a monk, and her accomplishments were very high. Only one step away could he enter the golden elixir period.


    After a moment of silence, he said slowly, "it''s incredible that foreign women, especially the female leaders of foreign gangsters, should be monks."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Zhen Lei duo Mu had already guessed Tang Xiu''s identity at the moment. She was surprised and pleased at the bottom of her heart, and her expression was indescribable and complicated. One of the reasons why she came to Wuyuan island was that she wanted to know about the monks in the mysterious oriental country. She had better find out about the woman who had nurtured and educated her.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zhen Lei duo Mu looks at Tang Xiu warily and asks.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the famous Mexican gangster Reston is the second leader. It is said that there is a female devil with wisdom and strength. How can I not know? However, I didn''t expect to meet you in this Wuyuan island. It seems that there are many people who covet China''s natural resources! "


    "Now that you know me, please tell me who you are," said Zhen leidome coldly


    "Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    Zhen leidome is not very satisfied. Just a name doesn''t mean much to her. What she wanted to know was the identity of Tang Xiu. What''s more, at the moment, she realized that the guy named Tang Xiu was definitely not here by chance.


    "You mean me?"


    Tang Xiu grinned. He did plan to shock ledom, but Miao Wenlei had already died, and Miao Hengfu had been killed. Naturally, he was not willing to admit that his death was beyond proof. In addition, he has a little regret in his heart, that is, Miao Hengfu has no master at the martial arts level, and has not brought any loss to the Reston gang. Otherwise, he can kill two birds with one stone and solve more problems.


    "I don''t know what you mean. We happened to pass by, but we didn''t expect to see a good play. However, I would like to ask you who gave you the courage to kill Chinese people in the territory of China? "


    "With all that rubbish, how can I kill many of my men near my camp? Do Chinese people like to pretend to be stupid


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s communicator rings suddenly. "What''s the matter?" he answered the phone, under the angry gaze of Zhen leidome


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu''s expression became strange. After he hung up, he looked at Zhen leidome and said, "OK! I admit that I sent someone to do it, but I''m kind. It''s all for your own good, and for the good of the Reston Gang


    Zhen leidomu angrily exclaimed, "kill my men, and say it''s for my good? What are you talking about? "


    "If I''m not wrong, you don''t know what happened to the camp you were stationed in, that is, the village. Similarly, I guess you haven''t heard from you about what happened to a dozen foreign forces last night. But what I can tell you is that it is a kindness to you to use the lives of ordinary people to help you and save your Reston organization from difficulties. In other words, I am your Savior. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhen Lei duo Mu is stunned. She looks at Tang Xiu with a serious face. Her brain is a little bit unable to turn. Since he admitted that he was calculating himself, how could he suddenly become his Savior? I''ve lost six of my men!


    "Are you talking nonsense? Or do you mean to tease me? "


    Don Xiu sneered: "it seems that you Reston''s intelligence is really bad. I tell you, just last night, the dark club, the world''s third most dangerous organization, attacked more than a dozen foreign forces at night. Several of them were almost uprooted. Pyramid, the world''s largest organization, launched a counterattack against the dark club, and the war situation was very fierce. And the other two forces stationed in that village at the same time as you have suffered great losses. I chose you, Reston, to get you out of there for a while, so that you could avoid being attacked? "


    "What? Dark club? "


    Zhen leidome''s face changed greatly, and her eyes showed a deep look of fear. As a monk, she naturally knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know.


    But.


    How dare the dark club?


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I guess correctly, now the foreign forces of the whole Wuyuan island have begun to unite secretly. The dark club is too ambitious, this time it is a hornet''s nest. Next, there is a life and death battle between the various forces and the dark club. And am I wrong to pull your Reston organization out of this mess? "


    "This..."


    Even though she felt that Tang Xiu was making a strong argument, she had no words to refute. If he did, he seemed to be in luck. After all, the terrible power of the dark club was not comparable to that of the Reston gang.


    No!


    Even if leiston can''t be compared with the dark club, there''s no way to say that the strength of a hundred terrorist organizations is accurate.


    Zhen leidome took a deep breath and said slowly, "Mr. Tang, I haven''t heard from you yet. Since we are not enemies, I do not intend to be enemies with the cultivators of China. Well, I hope we are not enemies in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "one more enemy is better than one more friend. If you''re willing to take Reston''s people out of Wuyuan, I''m sure we won''t be enemiesZhen leidome frowned and said, "we Reston people can''t leave Wuyuan island. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mr. Tang? Can you represent the official of China


    Tang Xiu took out the green book directly and said, "unfortunately, I can represent the official of China. To own this is to have official power. This time I personally brought people to Wuyuan island to solve the problem here. I can tell you that if all the foreign forces continue to stay in Wuyuan Island, they will be our enemies as well as mine. "


    Zhen leidomu''s eyes are cold, but still instantly convergence of the body''s breath. She looked at Tang Xiu seriously for several times, and finally said slowly, "if you can answer me a question and I''m satisfied, you can leave Wuyuan island."


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu can see Zhen Lei duo Mu''s unwillingness, but she should not dare to be the enemy of herself.


    Zhen leidome asked: "although Mr. Tang represents the official of the Chinese state, he is a monk after all. Should he know something about the monastic circle of China? I want to ask you about a man who is also a monk. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    Zhen leidome frowned and said, "I''m not very clear about her situation. I only know her name is cigarette. She was almost 20 years old 20 years ago, and now she should be 40 or 50 years old. "


    Forty or fifty?


    Smoke?


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of this man."


    "Since Mr. Tang is not clear about it, I can only seek advice from other Chinese monks. To be honest, she helped me grow up and then taught me the cultivation skills, but I lost her news many years ago. "


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and said, "I really haven''t heard of the man you mentioned. I don''t know much about the monastic world in China. Many of them are anonymous or hidden in the mountains and rivers. Unless they want to, it is difficult for others to know their existence. "


    Zhen leiduo is not willing to get along with Tang xiuduo. Since she can''t get the result she wants to inquire about, she immediately clasps her fist and says, "in that case, leave."


    Tang Xiu didn''t stop her. Looking at her leaving figure, she was about to ask the bullet to leave at night. Suddenly, the bullet came to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "boss, you seem to have forgotten someone."


    Tang Xiu doubted: "who is it?"


    Bullet said: "the founder of Baiyan restaurant, the last big boss."


    Lonely smoker?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, suddenly face slightly changed. More than 20 years ago, his precious apprentice should have been in his twenties, and there was also a word "smoke" in his name. Is there any connection between them?


    "Go and get her back."


    Tang Xiu sat down with his knees crossed. He took out his pen and paper from the space ring. He was about to draw a portrait of Gu Yaner. He suddenly remembered something. As soon as he patted his forehead, he took out his mobile phone, opened his photo album and picked out his photos. A minute later, Zhen Lei duo mu, full of vigilance, stands in front of Tang Xiu again.


    "Anything else?"


    Zhen ledom was afraid of Tang Xiu, but he was not afraid. She knew that she was not Tang Xiu''s opponent, but if she wanted to escape, he could not keep herself.


    Tang Xiu handed over his mobile phone and said faintly, "look at this picture, is this woman?"


    Zhen Lei duo Mu takes over the mobile phone with a puzzled look. When her eyes fall on the photo, her pupil shrinks and her body trembles violently.


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Zhen leiduo''s voice is a little trembling, she clearly remember this face, it is deeply engraved in her heart. At that time, she was so beautiful and elegant. Before she did not know what is holy, but since the first sight of her, she understood the meaning of "holiness".


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. He knew that Gu Yaner had traveled all over the world, but he didn''t expect her to leave such a legacy in Mexico.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    Hugh asked slowly for a moment.


    "She''s my benefactor, my teacher, and half my mother," she said with irresistible excitement. I made a mistake in front of her. I shouldn''t have killed a bad person, so she left and didn''t allow me to step into China. But I miss her


    Tang Xiu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he guessed the mind of Gu Yan''er. She will never despise her for killing people. Who is not full of blood from fairyland?


    Maybe!


    It''s because of her health!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Tang Xiu looks at Zhen Lei duo Mu quietly. He can feel the emotional fluctuation of her partner and her strong yearning for Gu Yaner. Speaking of all, the core masters of Baiyan restaurant are very lucky. At least they are much luckier than Zhen Lei duo mu. That is because they can have Baiyan restaurant. But Zhen leidome is just like a ghost, wandering out alone for so many years.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the bullet and yeshisan''s face. Sure enough, he found that their eyes were much softer than before.


    "Jaredom, do you want to see smoke?"


    "Can I see her?" she asked in a hurry? Do you know where she is? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course you know her whereabouts. As for whether you can see her, you need to see your performance."


    "How do you want me to behave?" Zhen leidome asked quickly


    "I can let you Reston stay on Wuyuan island for the time being, but you have to follow my orders during the days on Wuyuan Island," he said. Of course, I can also ensure your safety on Wuyuan island. Even the dark club and pyramid, I can make sure you''re safe and sound


    Zhen leidome took a deep look at Tang Xiu. As her contempt gradually emerged, she shook her head and said, "you don''t understand the terror of the dark club and the pyramid. If I were you, I would never dare to say such big words. "


    Tang Xiu grinned and said, "we have a Chinese idiom called frog at the bottom of a well. Even if you know some secrets of the world, but only superficial understanding. I don''t like to talk big, but I can see if I can protect your integrity as long as you agree. "


    "How can I believe you?"


    Zhen leidome hesitated for a long time, and then asked cautiously.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you have no choice at all. If you want to stay in Wuyuan island and see Yan''er, you can only choose to believe me. Besides, you don''t have to worry that I''ll try to figure you out, because if I want to kill you, you are already a corpse. "


    Zhen Lei duo Mu is very intelligent. Looking at Tang Xiu''s confident expression, she is silent for a moment and asks, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I need you to help me kill all the dark clubs, pyramids and dozens of other forces, or drive them out of Wuyuan island. If you can directly solve the problem of the fog source Island, I can take you to see Yan''er. "


    Zhen Lei duo Mu''s pupil shrinks. She suddenly realizes that the young man named Tang Xiu is not as simple as she imagined. At least, the power he holds in his hands is not only him and his two subordinates. Taking a deep breath, jaredom asked, "the last question. You and her What is the relationship? "


    Standing aside on the 13th of the night, as Zhen Lei duo Mu refused to reply to Tang Xiu, his heart was filled with anger. At the moment, hearing Zhen Lei duo Mu''s inquiry, he finally couldn''t help taking a step and murmuring: "Zhen Lei duo mu, you have too many questions. If the boss can answer your previous questions, he looks up to you. Now, reply to the boss, are you willing to work for the boss in the time of Wuyuan island


    "You..."


    She frowned.


    "I warn you, this is the only chance for you to go home. If you don''t cherish it, you can only continue to be your ghost abroad and live and die on your own."


    Back to


    A chance to go home?


    Zhen leiduo''s heart was shocked. For a moment, she seemed to realize something. She looked at Tang Xiu, yeshisan and the bullet. She had a lot of thoughts in her mind. Finally, she said, "I agree, but if you ask too much, I can choose to refuse."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "first of all, disperse the people of leiston. I don''t need them to fight with other forces as armed forces. But I hope they can understand the movements of other forces on Wuyuan island as intelligence personnel and give me timely feedback. And you have great power, stay with me


    Zhen leidome pondered for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "I''ll tell you right away."


    Tang Xiu stopped her and ordered, "remember, let your people be on their own, and don''t do anything harmful to nature in Wuyuan island. This belongs to the territory of China, and I am responsible for solving the crisis of Wuyuan Island, so I don''t want your people to trouble me


    "Yes."


    Zhen leidome agreed, and rushed in the direction of those subordinates in the distance.


    The bullet stood beside Tang Xiu, his eyes taking back from Zhen Lei duo Mu''s back, and asked in a low voice, "boss, do you want to take her into our Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu sighed: "after all, she has something to do with Yan''er. If the essence is not bad, it can be considered. First of all, the problems on Wuyuan island are very serious. Those foreign forces are like a hungry wolf, keeping an eye on the resources of Wuyuan island and trying to threaten the Chinese government. We don''t have much time. I have to take part in the research on the antidote of blackening virus, so we must cut through the mess quickly. "


    "What are we going to do next?" the bullet askedTang Xiu said: "since Zhen Lei duo Mu has killed Miao Hengfu, one of our hidden dangers can be regarded as eliminated. And then there are the foreign powers. Let them kill each other, and when it''s almost over, we''ll clean up the mess. "


    The northern suburb of luanfeng city.


    The camp of the dark club has been moved here, because it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and cochetto Moore thinks it is still a secret place. The powers of the pyramid organization, as if they were crazy, launched several attacks on them one after another, causing heavy losses to the members of the two ghost groups he had recruited, and even Boser and alodi were greatly traumatized.


    "Have you found out?"


    ''said cochetto Moore, with a chill in his eyes, staring at the young man in front of him.


    The youth nodded and said, "it has been found out that the various forces that suffered the attack last night were actually made by the pyramid people. Our people were killed, and the bodies were used to frame us up. Now, those forces have joined forces, keeping a distance from the pyramid and planning to attack us


    "Don''t they understand that it''s all a pyramid conspiracy?" exclaimed ketchutu Moore


    The young man said with a wry smile: "no one is a fool to be able to hold great power. But they are still ready to attack us, which means that we exist and threaten them. Although they knew it was a pyramid conspiracy, the attack brought them an opportunity, which could be twisted into a rope and could compete with us. The people of those forces are ambitious. They want more resources and benefits! "


    Cochetto Moore sneered and then asked, "where are the pyramids?"


    The youth said, "they are only 30 kilometers away from us now, and they are stationed in the mountains in the East. After their investigation, we found that the number of people in Pyramid far exceeded the amount we had investigated before. What''s more, during the investigation, we found that Bertolt, one of the elders of the pyramid war, has arrived


    "Ghostly old man, Bertolt?"


    Cotatou Moore''s eyes were cold, and a strong killing opportunity burst out of him. Most of the war veterans of the pyramids had their intersection, and the ghoul and old baidaote had a great grudge against him.


    "Blood array, blood poison."


    Cotatou Moore said a word through his teeth.


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he said in a hurry: "my Lord, once we set up a blood array, we will really not die with each other."


    "Pa..."


    Cothoto Moore slapped the young man away, and said angrily, "fool, we are now in a situation where we will never die with each other. Go, tell them a few, get ready for me, and since they want to get rid of us, we''ll kill them first. "


    "Yes


    With a look of fear on his face, the young man quickly got up from the ground and rushed out of the tent for his life.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu with bullets and night 13, Zhen Lei duo Mu quietly appeared in the east of luanfeng city. After the investigation of the four of them, it was found that all forces were stationed here.


    "Whew..."


    Ghost like figure, silent appeared in the vicinity.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu pulls out the long knife in an instant, and suddenly locks in the person.


    "Don''t do it."


    Tang Xiu immediately stopped Zhen Lei duo mu, looked at the golden lion which appeared in front of him like lightning, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The Golden Lion coldly glanced at ledom and said respectfully: "boss, the pyramid organization''s people are stationed in the northwest of luanfeng city. Through investigation, there are 62 people in total. In addition, we have investigated that the leader of pyramid organization is called Wu Jie, wisdom war old Wu Jie. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a sneer: "the old man of pyramid organization ha-ha. They really value Wuyuan Island, and even such big people appear. "


    The golden lion said solemnly: "not only the wisdom war old Wu Jie, but also the ghoul and old baidaote. It was Bertolt and his men who attacked the dark club last night


    "Well."


    There is no need to see the follow-up, and I am surprised to see the little lion


    Zhen ledom was shocked. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had so many monks. And this guy who just arrived, his strength is not to be underestimated.


    This moment.


    She was curious about the number of people Tang Xiu had. It seems that there should be more than one in Tang Xiu''s words?


    Two hours later.


    In front of Tang Jia''s heart, he is shocked by the fact that he is hard to restore. Nine master monks! To be able to control such a strong armed force, to go anywhere, is a force of terror, and to occupy a large area of territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In the dense forest, Mo AWU and the water ghost were like ghosts in the night, approaching the location of Tang Xiu. With little effort, they had already appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Well?"


    The water ghost suddenly frowned. When he saw Zhen Lei duo Mu standing beside Tang Xiu, his fierce intention to kill broke out in an instant, and the flying sword was sacrificed by him in an instant, and he chopped down at Zhen Lei duo mu.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He appeared in front of Zhen Lei duo Mu like a lightning bolt. He offered a long sword to block the water ghost''s attack. As he stepped backward, Tang Xiu said angrily, "water devil, stop it for me."


    The water ghost just didn''t realize what Zhen Lei duo Mu stood by Tang Xiu''s side. At the moment, he saw the boss block his attack, and his face changed slightly. After taking back the flying sword, he still looked at Zhen Lei duo mu in a murderous manner.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhen leidome sneered: "it''s a water devil! I didn''t expect to see you in seven or eight years, but your strength has been greatly improved. Yes? Do you want to avenge your brother water snake


    "Shua..."


    In addition to Mo AWU, the other nine people immediately sacrifice the flying sword and look at Zhen ledom with murderous faces. This change made Zhen leidome pale and stepped back half a step in an instant.


    Tang Xiu locked his brow and asked in a deep voice, "Water Ghost, answer my question."


    The water ghost was loyal enough to Tang Xiu. At the moment, he heard the anger in Tang Xiu''s voice, and quickly bowed his head and said, "boss, I once had a brother. His name is water snake. I was once a core member of our Baiyan restaurant. Seven and a half years ago, our two brothers were on a mission abroad and met this woman. Her appearance has not changed much. I''m 100% sure it''s her. It was she who killed my brother and beat me to death. As a result, I fell off the cliff and was trapped for several days. I almost died in a foreign country. Over the years, I''ve tried my best to find out about her. I didn''t expect her to show up here. "


    Tang Xiu turned to Zhen Lei duo Mu and asked in a deep voice, "did you kill his brother? Why? "


    Zhenledom said bluntly: "the camp is different, each is its own master. You two brothers killed my employer in order to steal information. You two brothers did a lot of dirty tricks. Yes, I killed the water snake, but if I don''t kill him, I will die. All in all, you started the fight. And I, it''s just counter attack


    "This..."


    Although the water ghost knows that Zhen leidome''s words are reasonable, after all, it is his own brother who died. This hatred has been buried in his heart for many years, and he can not release it.


    Tang Xiu had some headache. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of situation. However, he was inclined to Zhen Lei duo mu, because in those days, each of them was in charge of life and death. Either you or I died.


    But


    Hate!


    How to solve it?


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "Shuigui, you''ll have to wait until the matter on Wuyuan island is solved. What I can tell you in advance is that zhenredom, like all of you, was a favor given by Yaner when you were young. I''ll take you back to Jingmen island and ask Yan''er how to solve the problems between you at that time. "


    Said.


    He looked at other people and said faintly: "put away all the weapons. If you want to kill people, you should first solve those foreign forces."


    The lion and others take back the flying sword one after another. The water ghost hesitates for a moment, and puts the released flying sword into his body. He didn''t dare to disobey Tang Xiu''s orders, but he secretly decided to let Zhen leiduo pay the price when the matter of Wuyuan island was solved.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo AWU and asked, "what information did you get there?"


    Moawu took out a map and respectfully said: "the camp of the dark club has changed. After our investigation, we found that the people of the dark club are arranging a very strange array. We''ve already marked the location, it''s the only way to the dark Club camp. "


    Tang Xiu took a look, nodded and said, "since the dark club can become the third largest force in foreign countries, there are definitely some unknown cards. Our goal this time is very simple, is to let them kill each other, lose both. Now the only thing to guard against is the people on the other side of the pyramid. Let''s go and watch the tiger fight. "


    The northern suburb of luanfeng city.


    Tang Xiu came quietly with moawu and others, and went from another direction to the mountain northwest of the dark Club camp. After searching, he found a good geographical location, and then Tang Xiu quietly arranged the next hidden array.


    "Let''s set up camp here and wait for the careerists to kill each other."


    "Boss, don''t we have to add fuel to the flames in the dark?" Mo asked


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "of course, we should add fuel to the flames, but I will do it myself. All of you will stay here. Ah Wu, do you still have those vampire bodies? "


    Moawu took the broken wing from the space ring and said, "that''s all that''s left."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s enough. You can stay here and wait."Finish.


    He suddenly realized something. His eyes swept over the water ghost and Zhen Lei duo mu, and said coldly, "remember my words, your gratitude and resentment will be put down for the time being, and everything will be discussed after returning to Jingmen island. If any of you dare to do it in private, I will punish you severely. "


    "Yes


    "Good."


    The water ghost and Zhen leidome glared at each other and agreed.


    In the mountains and forests tens of kilometers away from the east of luanfeng City, dozens of tents are set up in disorder. Many armed men patrol the surrounding environment with vigilance. In one of the tents, more than a dozen leaders of various forces gathered here, and their quarrels were red in the face.


    "I suggest that we do not rush to do all the plans, make sure that all members of the dark club on Wuyuan island can''t fly, and then we can close in and kill all the alien races of the dark club." Said a black man with a strong back and a strong back.


    "In the face of absolute power, all intrigues and intrigues are local chicken and dog, vulnerable to a single blow. We have more than ten forces, among which there are real experts. In addition, even if the xenobiotics are very powerful, we still have a lot of firepower to support them. None of them wants to escape. So I suggest a direct attack. " Another big white man whispered.


    "I think we''d better wait and fight with the pyramids. Otherwise, once we and the dark Club lose, we will be taken advantage of by the pyramids. "


    "Yes, the pyramid people are covetous, they are also full of hatred for the dark club, we unite to have stronger power."


    "If the people in the pyramids turn against the enemy, it will increase the number of accidents. I don''t think we should be with them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chaotic scene, everyone wants to decide according to their own ideas, for a time, the whole situation has reached a deadlock.


    A few kilometers away.


    Tang Xiu, like a ghost in the dark, quietly approached two foreign men with guns. At the moment when they were not aware of it, a sharp dagger tore open their throats and killed them directly. Then, he kept wandering around the periphery, hunting and killing the vigilance forces of various forces in the periphery.


    "Twelve."


    After feeling almost the same, Tang Xiu deliberately made a little noise, and then with more than a dozen vampire wing feathers, he dropped them beside several corpses, and then walked away directly.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After shooting in the direction of Tang Xiu''s departure for a while, the seven or eight armed men who were in charge of guard shot at the direction that Tang Xiu left, and then rushed to catch up. Unfortunately, although their speed was very fast, they were very different from Tang Xiu. They stopped chasing after the bodies of the two killed armed men.


    "Feathers?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a very high status, picked up his feathers to watch, and his eyes were even more murderous. He hardly hesitated, so he rushed to the tent area.


    "What''s the matter?"


    More than a dozen leaders of various forces in the tent rushed out one after another. The big black man asked aloud.


    The middle-aged man came to the crowd, took out more than a dozen feathers in his hands, and quickly said, "our own people who are in charge of guarding outside have been secretly attacked. We''ve just determined the number of people killed. It''s 12. I found this feather next to our own body. It should be a feather from a vampire


    "Asshole!"


    "It''s too deceiving."


    "Too arrogant, kill them..."


    "Revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen leaders of various forces changed their faces and roared. They thought that the people of the dark club were like mice now, hiding and afraid to appear. But I didn''t expect that the people in the dark club were so arrogant that they were hiding behind their people.


    "Kill!"


    There was no consensus, but a consensus was reached in just a few minutes. Wait until tomorrow morning, immediately start to move, at all costs, let all members of the dark club in Wuyuan Island die.


    After returning to the hidden array, Tang Xiu observed the situation of the dark club through a high-power telescope. Then he sat cross legged on a blue stone, looked at more than a dozen people and asked, "if I guess correctly, even if the ten forces are united, they will not be the opponents of the dark club. If the dark club members don''t suffer too much damage in the next battle, I''m afraid the pyramid side won''t directly attack. Who can think of a way for me to get the pyramid people involved? "


    Zhen leidome suddenly said: "I have a way, can not pyramid people involved in, can bring no small loss to the dark club."


    "Tell me, what can I do?"


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked, so he asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "I have a medicine with me, a terrible laxative," she said slowly, with a cold light in her eyes. As long as we can sneak this laxative into the meals of the dark club members, it will make them suffer from abdominal pain. When the two sides fight each other, even if the members of the dark club want to fight back, it will have a great impact on them and make them suffer huge losses


    Laxatives?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "will this laxative be useful for alien races?"


    Zhen leidome nodded and said: "absolutely useful, I get this laxative is very powerful, even if I take it will be hit, not to mention the alien race. In fact, I fought a vampire Marquis a few years ago, but I lost to him. In order to be ashamed, I found the mysterious poisoner and asked him to prepare me with this laxative. Later, the vampire Marquis almost pulled out his intestines. In the end, I killed him directly when I was inferior to him


    "It''s a good idea, but the food doesn''t taste right. I''m afraid it''s easy to be detected by the alien race," Tang said


    "I don''t get laxatives because they''re colorless and tasteless, and they don''t get noticed when they''re mixed in the meal," said Zhen leidome


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "ah Wu, go to the southeast in person to find out when those ten forces begin to attack the people of the dark club. Jaredom, I need you to sneak into the dark club and put laxatives in their meals as soon as you get my message


    "Yes


    "Good!"


    Moawu and Zhen leidome agreed to leave at a very fast speed.


    The next morning.


    When a red sun rises from the East, half of the sky''s rays shine on the island, as if dressed in a gorgeous coat. The total number of forces from more than ten sides, a total of more than 560 people, stormed in the direction of the dark club.


    In their vicinity, more than 20 strong, can no longer be regarded as ordinary human masters, with a very fast speed to clean up the shackles of the road, cover a large group of people into the canyon, toward the valley inside.


    Half an hour ago, Zhen Lei duo Mu had secretly put laxatives into the food of members of the dark club. After half an hour''s brewing, dozens of dark club members felt stomachache and had severe diarrhea.


    Fight, fight.


    It''s a hair trigger.


    As the most powerful dark club, cotarto Moore is also in a hurry by this sudden change. After nearly 600 allied forces of various forces rushed into the canyon and crossed the array, they launched fierce attacks one after another.


    On the hillside in the northwest.


    Tang Xiu watched the battle below with great interest. What makes him feel very interesting is that there are many dark Club masters, not only a large number of vampires, werewolves, feathered, and many other orcs, but in the face of the enemy''s attack, they can only resist diarrhea and launch a counterattack.


    Fight!


    In the blood spatter, in the pain wail continues.


    On the other hand, pyramid wisdom war old Wu Jie, with dozens of pyramid Organization experts, has been waiting for a long time. They did not expect that those masters of the dark club would have a large-scale diarrhea situation. Rao Shiwu Jie wanted to fight for fish and mussels to gain profits, which was stimulated by this good thing.


    "Be ready and ready to fight."


    Wu Jie looked at the upright baidaote standing beside his eyes, stroked his beard, and said with a smile.


    But Bertolt frowned and said slowly, "the situation is a little special. If the people who secretly give laxatives to the members of the dark club are not those of the Alliance forces, then this matter is too strange. I suggest that we don''t act rashly, and we''ll fight directly when the next war is settled. "


    Wu Jie, known as wisdom warlord, nodded without hesitation and said: "we just need to surround the camp of the dark club from around, and we can wait for them to lose, and then we can clean up the mess. Let''s take action, pay attention to the attack signal, and if you find it, you will immediately take the shot. "


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Half an hour of fierce fighting, whether it is the dark club or the joint strength of more than a dozen parties, have paid a very painful price. One of the big black men was hit by a wolf man, and his injuries were very serious. It was in this situation that the alliance members began to fear and look for an opportunity to slip away.


    "Stop them and start the battle."


    Cothatu Moore saw that the enemy was not supporting, and he gave orders without hesitation. With the four count of vampire, the array is inspired and the blood poison is released.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry came from the mouth of the Allied experts. Moreover, after this shrill scream, it began to ring out one after another.


    "Break the battle and kill the enemy."


    A white leader drank a lot and rushed to a vampire count in front of him. However, the count of vampire killed the white leader with only one blow. Several big men with guns around him died in the blood poison."Life for life."


    A thin, dark skinned youth in the coalition forces, when he was torn by a werewolf with his sharp claws and his back was bleeding, he suddenly put his hands and fingers into his eyes, and the two eyes were picked out by him. At the time of blood gushing out, he uttered a shrill scream, and a stream of black smoke spread on him like a hurricane A black fog tornado was formed. Beside the corpses, a large amount of blood was scattered. But at the moment, the blood was imitated by the Buddha statue. It was quickly flowing towards him and finally integrated into the black fog tornado.


    "Boom..."


    In a few breaths, a black fog tornado of tens of meters high was formed. Suddenly, when the thin young man''s body exploded, it was like a mushroom cloud formed by the explosion of a nuclear bomb. In an instant, it turned several werewolves and vampires from the dark club into a blood mist, and seven or eight coalition soldiers were killed in an instant.


    On the ground.


    The blood array is broken and the blood poison is broken.


    The frenzied killing continued, while the members of the dark Club retreated in a shrill roar as the losses intensified. At first, there were 50 or 60 of them, but less than 20 left. However, the Allied forces of various forces are even worse. Less than 200 people survived in the nearly 600 strong contingent, and most of them are still scarred.


    Northwest.


    Tang Xiu stood on the edge of the hiding array and looked at the miserable scene below. He was as calm as water. The scene of fighting in front of him was common and not surprising. However, Mo AWU and others, including Zhen ledom, who is cruel and cruel, is a little bit pale. They used to be cruel characters with blood on their hands, and many of them even climbed out of the dead. However, most of the battles in the past depended on firearms, far less exciting than the scene of close combat and bloody fighting.


    "Boss, shall we do it?"


    Mo AWU glanced at Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice. He was surprised at Tang Xiu''s peace because he couldn''t figure out whether Tang Xiu was too cruel or what he had experienced?


    Tang Xiu shook his head indifferently and said, "today''s most important protagonist hasn''t appeared yet. What''s going on now? Don''t worry, wait and see. I believe the play after the main character appears will be more wonderful. "


    "Do you mean that Pyramid? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "speaking of it, the pyramid is the largest organization in the world. At best, the dark club is just a group of forces from all sides. The pyramid organization is different. It belongs to a whole, and it has a very good operation both against the enemy and in development. Wait! I''m afraid the old man with wisdom in the pyramid should also thank us for our arrangement. "


    "Why?"


    Mo AWU was full of fog and asked.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "snipe and mussel compete for each other to gain profits. Didn''t he thank us for our painstaking layout


    Suddenly, Mo AWU said with a smile, "boss, I don''t think it''s appropriate to describe it as" a snipe and a clam compete for a profit. ". It''s perfect to use "mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is after". Because there are hunters behind the Yellow Finch, we are the final winners Hunters. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are so many twists and turns. Yeah? Here comes the protagonist. "


    Mo AWU and others looked at the distance quickly.


    In the southeast direction, fifty or sixty lightning like figures rushed toward the coalition forces of various forces, and some of them even pursued the direction of the withdrawal of the dark club. At the moment when five or six vampires and three or four feathered of the dark club were flying in mid air and were about to withdraw to the top of the mountain in the north, gunfire accompanied by gunfire blocked their retreat.


    "Stay."


    Three old men with surging breath, led by more than a dozen powerful people, soared from the back of the mountain. They were wielding their powers. The lightning was raging wildly, and the hurricane appeared out of thin air. Water Dragons flapped their teeth and covered the sky with sharp metal.


    "Fire..."


    In the air, such as a prairie fire burning wildly, in that deep and majestic voice, several feathered people were enveloped by a raging fire. The vampires were almost roasted by the fire and fell madly downward.


    Wu Jie, an old man of wisdom, held a gold scepter and stepped on a cloud of fire. He swept past the two vampiric earls in an instant. However, the two vampiric earls killed him with a seemingly random strike.


    "Wu Jie, you should die."


    The figure of cotarto Moore, finally shot from the distance, was deafening and contained infinite anger.


    Around the wisdom war old man, a thin old man laughed wildly: "cotarto Moore, I think you should die. I didn''t kill you in those days, but I won''t show you any more today. The hurricane, ten thousand people cut


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    The fight of the real strong, even if there is no terrible scene of shaking the earth and destroying the heaven and earth, it is still heart shaking and inexplicable. Even the experts of Baiyan restaurant can''t help changing a little.


    "How strong."


    Zhen Lei duo Mu watched the battle scene of wisdom war old Wu Jie and Ke Cha Tu Moore in the air. Her heart was shocked like a surging tide. She thinks that she is already very strong, but she did not expect that there will be such a big gap between herself and these dark clubs and the strong people of pyramid organization.


    Suddenly, Zhen Lei duo Mu''s eyes moved away from the battle group, fell on Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, hesitated and asked, "Mr. Tang, I know your strength is better than me, but compared with them Who is stronger and who is weaker? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if it is a friendly match, I may not be as good as them. But if it''s a desperate fight, they''re not going to survive more than one percent


    She didn''t think that Tang Xiu was talking a lot, because at such a time, in the face of such a bloody and crazy fight, there might be a possibility of doing something at any time. Bragging is just looking for death.


    Tang Xiu glanced at ledom, and then fell back on the war. With the frenzied fighting ahead, those ordinary humans have been out of the war. Many people don''t know that there are vampires and powers in the world. In the face of these legendary monsters, they don''t even have the heart to pull the trigger.


    "Well?"


    Watching, Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed.


    In the air a few kilometers away from them, WuJie and baitoute, two of them, were wounded a little, but their fighting power was still very strong. However, cotarto Moore and his several strong men were different. Except Boser and alodi, the other two were all killed.


    What made Tang Xiu pale was that the three vampires, cotarto Moore, Boser and alodi, who were in the downwind, tried their best to push back ujie and baidaote, and then left and rushed in the direction where he was. Tang Xiu was so dazzled that he could even clearly judge the position of the three men, kechatu Moore, on the ground, near the hiding array. Once Wu Jie and baidaote catch up and fight nearby, the hidden array is likely to be affected, and they will also be exposed.


    "Ah Wu, give me a mask."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Mo AWU quickly took out two bronze masks from the space ring, handed one to Tang Xiu, and quickly put them on his face. The Golden Lion and others also grabbed their bronze masks and quickly put them on. Only Zhen Lei duo Mu looks at Tang Xiu and others, and stops talking.


    Tang Xiu said, "give one to Zhen Lei duo mu."


    "Good."


    Moowu shook ledom''s eyes, and finally took out one and gave it to her.


    "The storm."


    Wearing a blue robe and holding a red crystal stick, Bertolt waved the crystal stick crazily. When he was chasing after him, he kept chopping out wind blades. The whole world in front of him was filled with hundreds of wind blades, chasing after the remnant shadow of cotarto Moore.


    At the moment of hiding, the distance between the hidden trees and the hidden trees of Tang Ke''er is less than half that of the hidden trees.


    "Target, the two vampires who escaped."


    Tang Xiu immediately sacrificed his sword. When the opponent was getting closer and closer, his figure disappeared and appeared directly in front of kethatu Moore. The fierce sword is like tearing the space barrier, and the energy from all directions is pouring in, forming a terrible killing move.


    "What?"


    Cotarto Moore''s face changed dramatically. He never dreamed that there was an ambush ahead. And what scares him most is that the other party is just like appearing out of thin air, and there is no sign of it.


    "Wow..."


    As the light of the sword swept, one of the wings of cotatou Moore was cut off in an instant. As he howled bitterly, two sword lights appeared again, piercing his abdomen and waist, and into Boser and alodi''s chest. Alodi and Bossel were wounded, but they were attacked by surprise. After avoiding the heart, they left two horrible bloody wounds on their bodies.


    This moment.


    Bossel and alodi, the two vampire natives, felt like they had survived. When they got up and wanted to escape from here immediately, eight more flying swords came.


    "Poof..."


    Eight flying swords pierce their bodies and bring forth blood.


    In despair, Bossel and alodi''s bodies fall down, and when they hit the ground, they die completely because their heart cores are broken.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to Boser and alodi. Instead, he appeared beside cotarto Moore like a shadow. As the Dharma was pinched, the wind, thunder, and lightning formed a terrible scene, which instantly shrouded cothatu Moore. The sword flying by Tang Xiu''s side pierced the head of cotarto Moore in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when cotarto Moore was seriously injured, Tang Xiu hit him hard in the chest. Although the powerful force did not break his heart core, it still made him fly backward."Chop..."


    With the sword, it ran through the heart from cothatto Moore''s left shoulder, and even split his right leg in half.


    Four or five seconds.


    It took only four or five seconds for Tang Xiu and others to emerge from the concealment array and make a move to the end of the assassination. But the strength is extremely strong, has the extremely high status in the dark club cotarto Moore and his two subordinates Boser and alodi, were killed.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Jie stepped on the void, surrounded by flames. With his arms outstretched to stop the pyramid masters chasing after him, Wu Jie stared at Tang Xiu and others and asked.


    Tang Xiu sneered. After gathering with Mo AWU and others, he looked at Wu Jie coldly and said, "who are we in the land of China? Thanks to you are also known as the wisdom of the pyramids, I think you are stupid


    China?


    A monk?


    Wu Jie''s body trembled, instantly raised the gold scepter, and said in a deep voice: "you killed the people of the dark club. It has nothing to do with our pyramid. An old saying goes very well: the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Let''s join hands to destroy all the masters of the dark club on Wuyuan island. Are we friends


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you pyramid people leave Wuyuan Island immediately, maybe we can become friends, but if you continue to covet the resources of Wuyuan island and want to occupy our territory, then you are the enemy."


    Wu Jie frowned and said, "you mean To represent the official of China


    Tang Xiu lenglengleng said: "we are the official people of the Huaxia state, and can naturally represent the official of the Chinese state. Wuyuan island is the territory of China and an area that we have not opened up to the outside world. If you break in, you will invade our territory. So, give you a chance to leave, and if you want to stay here, it won''t be any better than the people in the dark club


    Wu Jie''s side, baidaote''s eyes burst out and killed. Before Wu Jie opened his mouth to speak, he rushed to Tang Xiu.


    "Looking for death."


    Moawu and others rushed out, controlling the flying sword and baidaote to fight together.


    Tang Xiu waved and threw out 24 array disks. With the depiction of the empty hands, the Xingyao array was arranged in a few breaths. With the instant excitation, Wu Jie, whose face suddenly changed greatly, withdrew from the hundred meters. Fortunately, he got away from the Xingyao array at the moment of activation, while baidaote appeared directly in the Xingyao array.


    "Step back, I''ll kill him."


    Tang Xiu''s body shape moved, and when he appeared at the eye of the array, he cried out.


    For a moment.


    Mo AWU and others clearly heard Tang Xiu''s voice to them, which was instructing them to leave the star shining array. As they left the Xingyao formation, Tang Xiu controlled the array, and made the four divine beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu appear out of thin air, and surround baidaote in four directions.


    "Kill him."


    With the order of Tang Xiu, the four gods and beasts showed their magic power, and constantly launched fierce attacks on baidaote. In the Tang Dynasty, the strength of the first-line director was better than that of the first-line director. However, the star shining array arranged by Tang Xiu is based on the principle of the twenty-four stars array diagram, and adds a lot of Tang Xiu''s own understanding of the array, which makes the Xingyao array more powerful.


    Only the star shining array can bring a great crisis to baidaote. In addition, with the control of Tang Xiu, baidaote is in danger for a time. Several times, he almost died in the hands of the four gods.


    A hundred meters away.


    Wu Jie looks at the empty space in front of his eyes with fear. He can feel the huge energy, and constantly draw it from all directions, and finally form a special space. And he stood outside and could not see anything inside.


    There was no Tang Xiu, and there was no Bertrand.


    Wu Jie knew clearly that Tang Xiu must have used some means to trap Bai Dao. It is even more likely that Bertolt is under great threat at the moment.


    Wu Jie pondered for a while, and suddenly called out: "children, how about we talk about it?"


    When Tang Xiu heard the name of "children" in the star shining array, his face suddenly became cold. Almost instantly, the surging force of chaos in his body was released. Within a few breaths, the volume of the four divine beasts nearly doubled, while the power of the star shining array was doubled.


    "Ah..."


    Baidaote is very dangerous to avoid the tail swept by the green dragon. However, the sharp claws of the white tiger tear the back into bloody holes. Before the crisis was over, the flaming fire from the rosefinch burned his body, and Xuanwu bumped into Bertolt''s chest, causing his sternum to be smashed.


    "Dead."


    Tang Xiu''s figure instantly disappeared at the eye of the array. When the sword turned into a streamer and passed through baidaote''s chest, Tang Xiu''s figure also appeared in front of baidaote. He didn''t have the chance to escape. He was bombarded by a blow on his forehead.


    Blood splashed.


    One strike will kill.


    [brothers and sisters, please ask for monthly ticket support!!! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Hum..."


    The strange melody spread in an instant, and a dim figure appeared out of thin air. Tang Xiu, carrying the head of baidaote, appears in front of Wu Jie in a murderous manner.


    "Bertolt?"


    Wu Jie''s face was full of fright, and he cried out. He didn''t even expect that baidaote had been killed in a short time.


    Array?


    The array that Oriental monks are good at?


    Wu Jie thought of the records that he had seen in ancient books, and the heart suddenly twitched a few times. When they came to Wuyuan island this time, although they explored some mineral resources, they did not carry out development and excavation at all. However, they had just planned how to take root in Wuyuan island and establish a secret base of the pyramid, but they still had not started to implement it, so they suffered such a great loss.


    "It''s a huge loss."


    Although Wu Jie was not content, he knew one thing: his plan to lead a team to Wuyuan island was about to fail.


    Looking at Wu Jie''s changing face, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "wisdom vs. old Wu Jie, you are very lucky. You can escape the array I arranged alive. But I can tell you that you have only one chance of success. If you still want to stay in Wuyuan island and make an idea here, then This Wuyuan island is your burial place. "


    Wu Jie hated Tang Xiu because he was his closest companion. Now he died in the hands of Tang Xiu. This blood feud must be revenged. However, he is also very clear about one thing, that is, "the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss", leaving the green hills in the forest without worrying about firewood, and it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Instant.


    Wu Jie said in a deep voice, "return the body of baidaote to me, and I will take people to leave Wuyuan Island immediately."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu happily returned the body of baidaote to Wu Jie, and personally led people to follow Wu Jie and others to evacuate. At the moment when they were out of the white fog area, Tang Xiu said coldly, "remember, in the future, the land of China will not welcome you pyramids. If you find one, kill another. If you find a pair, kill a pair. "


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    Wu Jie asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "you are not qualified to know my name. If you pyramid people will stay in your hometown honestly in the future, I may not take the initiative to trouble you. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking people to you


    Wu Jie said coldly, "I''ll see you later."


    Finish.


    He quickly boarded a passenger ship with the pyramids and soon disappeared to the distant sea level.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Mo AWU and said, "take people to clean up other forces on Wuyuan island. Remember, if you don''t live, you''ll kill them all. Zhen Lei duo mu, you cooperate with ah Wu and they must solve these problems as quickly as possible


    Zhen leidomu said quickly, "Mr. Tang, it''s crazy to kill all the people of other forces on Wuyuan island? You know, those forces should not be overlooked, in case they... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Zhen Lei duo Mu''s words and said coldly, "since I dare to kill them, I''m not afraid of their revenge. Do as I say


    Jaredom was silent for a moment and nodded helplessly. She knew that Tang Xiu was very powerful, and there were so many monks under her, but it was not wise to fight against so many great forces abroad. At this moment, she suddenly despised Tang Xiu.


    Wuyuan Island military base.


    When Tang Xiu came back here, he met GUI jianchou as soon as possible. He learned that he had discovered the principle of blackening the virus. Now he is going all out to prepare the antidote. He is immediately relieved. In fact, Tang Xiu has a self-knowledge of himself. If we say that in the aspect of traditional Chinese medicine, his attainments can''t be compared with ghost''s seeing sorrow. The reason why he was able to treat so many difficult and miscellaneous diseases was entirely due to the means of his monks.


    "Can I help you?"


    Tang Xiu looked at GUI Jian Chou''s tired face, but he was still busy.


    Guijianchou shook his head and said, "not for the time being. If tomorrow noon, the antidote I developed still can''t completely solve the problem of blackening virus. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard to find another way


    Tang Xiu nodded. After leaving the temporary Research Institute, he saw Yang Chuxiong in military uniform and several officers in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yang, I need help."


    Tang Xiu had a plan in mind, so he said directly.


    Yang Chuxiong quickly asked, "Mr. Tang, what do you need from us?"


    "The higher the level, the better," Tang said. I think it would be much easier if you could pass on my needs to the number one leader. "


    Yang Chuxiong''s face changed slightly, and asked, "what do you do to contact no. 1 leader?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I need jade, a lot of raw materials without carving. The situation of Wuyuan island is very special, but some people can easily come in. I''m going to arrange a powerful array on the periphery of Wuyuan island. Unless someone knows how to get in and out of the array, outsiders don''t want to break in. "


    "Arrangment?"


    Yang Chuxiong was surprised and said, "are you talking about the methods of those geomantic warlocks in ancient times? Do you decorate Qimen dunjiaTang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Yang Chuxiong hesitated: "in fact, it is very easy to get jade raw materials. As long as the above reply is given, I believe it will be sent to you soon. However, once that array is arranged by you, will there be any trouble? Although Wuyuan island has little contact with the outside world, it is not completely isolated. In case... "


    Don Xiu interrupted him and said, "I understand what you think. In fact, I have a good suggestion. Since the state wants to conceal the idea of the existence of Wuyuan Island, it should block up the whole Wuyuan island. We can set up entrance and exit in two places on Wuyuan island. It''s like the security check of the airport. A special department is set up. Only the staff of this department can open the passageway and provide access service... "


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Yang Chuxiong''s eyes became more and more bright. At the end of the day, he could not help but applaud. If we can really do what Tang Xiu said, we will no longer have to worry about foreign forces sneaking into Wuyuan island in the future.


    Go to Wuyuan Island, register, let in.


    Leave Wuyuan Island, register, release.


    Establish perfect traffic order and control the flow of people in and out. The most important thing is that once this way is completed, the state can truly control Wuyuan island.


    Yang Chuxiong rubbed his hands excitedly, and suddenly asked, "Mr. Tang, what are the effects of the Qimen dunjia you arranged? Can we kill the enemy? I''ve seen the TV series Yang Jiajiang. The "Tianmen array" is very powerful. "


    Tang Xiu said strangely: "it is true that some arrays can kill enemies, but the array rules I want to arrange are mainly defensive. However, if the array can play an attack role, it is not impossible. However, the amount of jade needed to be consumed will be greatly increased. "


    Yang Chuxiong clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "jade doesn''t matter. As long as it can kill the enemy, we don''t have to worry about it even if the foreign forces continue to Wuyuan island. They can''t come in stealthily, and it''s even more impossible to kill them openly. Only in this way can they be regarded as solid as gold! "


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Xiu laughs in his heart. The reason why he proposed to arrange Fengshui array with jade is actually selfish. If you want to get a lot of jade, you can only buy it by yourself. If the country can contribute, it will definitely be more than the amount of jade you spend.


    Someone embezzles. It''s money.


    If you embezzle yourself, it''s jade.


    To be exact, I''m not really a corruption, but a reward after paying. After all, I have to work hard to arrange Fengshui array.


    Tang Xiuyan looked at Yang Chuxiong about to leave. He quickly stopped him and said, "Mr. Yang, can we have a private chat. I have done something on Wuyuan island. I need to report to you. "


    Yang Chuxiong was stunned and immediately let the officers around him leave. Then he asked curiously, "Mr. Tang, what have you done?"


    Tang Xiu said, "there are mainly two things. The first thing: all the forces sneaking into Wuyuan island have been solved by me. In addition to the pyramid organization lost a group of people, after I was expelled. People from other forces are all killed by me. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao was Yang Chuxiong, who had experienced many battles and killed many people himself. But when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he could not help but gasped.


    You know!


    The number of foreign forces coming to Wuyuan island is quite large. If all of them are added up, there will be 800 without 1000. Tang Xiu It''s really cruel!


    Tang Xiu said again: "in addition, I met some thugs on Wuyuan island. At the moment when infectious diseases threatened the ordinary people, there were extremely cruel murders, even sadistic murders. My men have also killed some of the people who have lost their heart, but their bodies have been handled very well, leaving no trace


    Hearing this, Yang Chuxiong nodded and said, "this is your authority. There is no mercy for those thugs. Now is the critical moment, those people even commit crimes. If I encounter them, I will bring them to justice. "


    Tang Xiu said, "since Mr. Yang can understand, I''m relieved. By the way, I''ll take people around and have a look, so I won''t stay in the base. If you have news about the battle arrangement and jade, you can contact me directly. "


    "No problem."


    Yang Chuxiong agreed happily.


    Tang Xiu almost turned his head and said, "Mr. Yang, there is something I need to say hello to you. When dealing with those foreign forces, we found that the people of the dark club and Miao Hengfu, the boss of Qingyuan group, had a conflict. Miao Hengfu and many of his subordinates were killed by the people of the dark club."


    Yang Chuxiong was stunned and then showed a wry smile.


    "Trouble."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, "what''s the trouble? Isn''t it the boss of a company? How can you, the commander in chief of the garrison, feel troublesome? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Yang Chuxiong looked around and found that there was no one around him. He said bitterly, "Mr. Tang, you should not know it yet! Miao Heng is rich in backstage, and he is from the Mu family, the capital of the emperor. He is now killed. The Mu family will never give up. This Alas


    Tang Xiu asked deliberately, "I have some connections with some people in the Mu family. Who is the one you are talking about?"


    "Mu Jianhua."


    Yang Chuxiong said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you mean Is mu Jianhua the backstage of Miao Hengfu


    Yang Chuxiong nodded and said, "yes! Although Mu Jianhua is not a tool, he is a famous straw bag, but after all, he keeps the blood of the Mu family, and his father is the contemporary patriarch of the Mu family. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome if he gets into trouble. "


    Straw bag?


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he said, "Mr. Yang, to be honest, the straw bag you mentioned is actually my future father-in-law."


    "What?"


    Yang Chuxiong is stupid.


    "My girlfriend is mu WANYING, and her father is mu Jianhua," Tang said. So the straw bag you mentioned is my future father-in-law. "


    "Cough..."


    Yang Chuxiong coughed awkwardly on his face. For a moment, he wanted to find a way to get in. Although he is not ashamed of Mu Jianhua, he has some admiration for Tang Xiu. Now he even scolds his future father-in-law in front of Tang Xiu. This It''s a shame.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "Mr. Yang, it''s not strange that you don''t know. You don''t have to care too much. What''s more, Mu Jianhua is mu Jianhua, and my girlfriend is my girlfriend. It''s different here. Let''s not talk about this. Since the people behind Qingyuan group are our own people, let me help clean up this mess! "


    Yang Chuxiong laughed twice and said, "Mr. Tang, you can do whatever you like! The business of Qingyuan group is prosperous on the surface, but there are still some dirty business behind the scenes. If it wasn''t mu The Mu family is behind us. We''ve been cutting Miao Hengfu for a long time. "


    Tang Xiu understood Yang Chuxiong''s meaning in an instant. He outlined his mouth slightly, nodded and said, "I understand. Mr. Yang can rest assured that Qingyuan group will never have a half dime relationship with the business that can''t be seen. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    Qingyuan group.


    When Tang Xiu arrived with the Golden Lion and blood shark, he was stopped by several security guards before entering the company gate. Even the security guards were very rude.


    "This is my ID card."


    Tang Xiu took out the green book, looked at the faces of the security guards changed greatly, and his attitude also turned 180 degrees. Suddenly, he said coldly, "don''t tell us our identity. You can continue to work."


    Said.


    He walked into the front building. After entering the front building, Tang Xiu found that two young female receptionists were playing with their mobile phones in the counter, while several energetic men and women in suits were gathering to discuss something.


    "It''s strange that they don''t have static equipment here."


    The Golden Lion followed Tang Xiu and couldn''t help muttering.


    Tang Xiu frowned and went to the counter and said, "I''m from the government. Please inform the senior management of Qingyuan group and let them all rush to the conference room for a meeting within half an hour."


    The two female receptionists looked at Tang xiusan, and then one of them shook her head and said with a smile: "Sir, don''t tease me. If people from the government came to inspect the work, we would have been informed. Besides, our boss is not in. You can wait for our boss to come back


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "gather all the senior executives of Qingyuan group except your boss to the conference room. This is my document. If you interfere with my work, it will be considered illegal. "


    "This..."


    The two female receptionists looked at the green book. They didn''t know what the certificate meant. They hesitated for a moment. The woman said, "Sir, we don''t have this right. Shall we inform Mr. Li? He is the vice president of Qingyuan group. What can I do for you


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    In a few minutes.


    A middle-aged man in his forties came to the hall on the first floor with two young people. After he had a few eyes on Tang xiusan, he said, "I''m Li Heming, vice president of Qingyuan group. Are you... "


    After Tang Xiu showed him the certificate, he said in a deep voice: "since you can become the vice president of Qingyuan group, you should know what my certificate represents. Now I order you to call all the senior leaders of Qingyuan group to the meeting room immediately. As for your boss, don''t wait for him. "


    Li Heming looks pale. Although he has not seen the green book, he has also heard what the three characters in the green book represent. After nodding his head in a hurry, he took a few steps to one side and called the big boss Miao Hengfu first. What bothered him was that no one answered the phone call of the big boss.


    Conference room on the third floor.


    Within half an hour, almost all of them arrived in the city except Miao Hengfu, the boss of Qingyuan group. More than 20 people sat on both sides of the long conference table, looking at their indifferent faces, sitting on the chairs that big boss is qualified to sit on, whispering and whispering one by one."Li Heming, is everyone here?"


    As soon as time came, Tang Xiu immediately inquired.


    "It''s all here," Li said


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and glanced at more than 20 people''s faces with sharp eyes. Then he said in a deep voice, "now I announce something. Miao Hengfu, the boss of Qingyuan group, and his only son, Miao Wenlei, as well as dozens of security personnel in the security department, all died due to conflicts with some foreign forces. I have investigated Miao Hengfu''s relatives. In addition to his only son, Miao Wenlei, he has only his parents who are old and rare. His parents are obviously not suitable to take over the business of Qingyuan group, so now you are faced with two choices: first, leave Qingyuan group and seek a new one. In addition, we should look for new investors to convert Miao Hengfu''s shares into cash, which will be inherited by his parents. "


    Li Heming is dumbfounded, and more than 20 senior executives of Qingyuan group in the whole conference room are dumbfounded. They looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. There was an incredible look in their eyes.


    Big boss Dead?


    The news, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears, leaving them at a loss.


    It''s been a long time.


    Li Heming wriggled his lips and whispered, "Mr. Tang, the whole Qingyuan group belongs to our boss. He owns 100% equity."


    Tang Xiu had already sent someone to investigate the matter when he came to Qingyuan group. At the moment, where would he not know. Looking at the shock of the crowd, Tang Xiu indifferently said: "since Miao Hengfu is dead, and his parents are not suitable for running Qingyuan group, I will make the decision. I will give a sum of money to Miao Hengfu''s parents, and let them enjoy their old age by the state."


    "And Qingyuan group, the state will own a part of the shares, 51%! Among the more than 20 senior executives present here, except for Li Heming, each of you has 1% of the shares. The remaining 25% of the shares will be invested into Qingyuan group. "


    After that, Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "do you have any opinions?"


    Li Heming''s pupil shrinks, and his eyes burst into a flash of light. He can''t see where he is now. Tang Xiu represents the state''s occupation of Miao Hengfu''s industry. Seeing the excited look of other senior executives who got 1% of the shares, Li Heming was very nervous. Looking at Tang Xiu, he said, "Mr. Tang, I''ll..."


    "There are 22 of them, and they have 22 percent of the shares," Tang said. And you can get 3% of the shares and be the general manager of Qingyuan group from now on. As for your annual salary, it will not change. "


    Three percent?


    Nearly 100 million yuan?


    Li Heming was happy in his heart, nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. In front of the crowd, he took out the communicator, dialed mu WANYING''s mobile phone number, and directly pressed the public address key.


    "Hello, Tang Xiu."


    Mu WANYING''s voice came from the communicator and was clearly heard by everyone in the conference room.


    Tang Xiu said, "WANYING, how much money can your company take out now? I mean, how much extra money can you take out without affecting the normal operation of your company? "


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment and said, "the customers you introduced to me last time have increased the size of my company by more than ten times, and the income is also very considerable. I learned about the financial situation a few days ago, and it should be OK to bring out 250 million yuan. "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s 250 million. I''d like to introduce you to another business, Wuyuan Island Qingyuan group. Do you know? Your father Mu Jianhua has a deep relationship with Miao Hengfu, the boss of Qingyuan group. Now Miao Hengfu and his son are dead, so you can invest 250 million into Qingyuan group! 25% of the shares. "


    "What? Is Miao Hengfu dead? "


    Mu WANYING''s voice came again.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, dead. On behalf of the government, I am working on this issue. "


    Mu WANYING said quickly, "my father''s side..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said, "I can''t control your father. I can manage you. Later, you come to Wuyuan island in person! Li Heming, vice president of Qingyuan group, as well as the official staff of Wuyuan Island, will fully cooperate with you in the change of equity. "


    "This All right


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at more than 20 senior executives of Qingyuan group in front of him. He said faintly, "I don''t need to explain some things too clearly. I believe you also know who mu WANYING is. Although Miao Hengfu is dead, Qingyuan group will not fall. I hope you don''t talk about these things until the equity change is over. Even if the equity change is over, you''d better remember to me what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, I will take back what you have, and even make you pay more. "


    "We understand!"


    More than 20 high-level company faces changed slightly, a dignified nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    After solving the problem of Qingya group, Tang Xiu chose to leave directly. ***


    The first of these two problems is handled by the miracle doctor guijianchou. He doesn''t need to worry too much; the second one is that he has solved most of the problems, that is, to clean up foreign forces.


    Next, what he has to do is to maintain the security issues among the people of Wuyuan Island, and solve all those who looted during this period, or maliciously publicized the extreme situation, which led to panic. In this situation, the most important thing is to deal with all the criminals.


    The police system of Wuyuan island has been completely paralyzed. Those who have been infected with the blackening virus are too busy for themselves. Where can they have time to worry about the safety of the people? So there''s no way to count on them.


    "Boss, I always feel something is wrong."


    At the gate of Qingyuan group, Tang Xiugang just sat in the car, and the Golden Lion frowned and said.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The lion said, "boss, it took us two hours and 45 minutes since we entered Qingyuan group to leave now. And our time in the meeting room is two hours. We are not infected by the blackening virus, because we are monks, we can release the true element to block the melanization virus. And those high-level people of Qingyuan group, all have the characteristics of being infected, but they did not use static electricity to inhibit the blackening virus in their bodies. I feel like there''s something wrong with it. "


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He just ignored this problem, but unexpectedly, he was noticed by the golden lion. Tang Xiu secretly reproached himself, immediately said: "contact Li Heming, let him come immediately."


    "Good."


    The lion agreed.


    A few minutes later, Li Heming arrived in a hurry. When he saw the license plate of the car in which Tang Xiu was riding, his eyes flashed: white background, black characters, and red letters. This is the military license plate. Li Heming''s eyes fell on Tang Xiu in the car window. He lowered his posture for a moment. He respectfully went to the window and said, "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s going on with Qingyuan group? It''s clear that everyone has been infected with melanin virus. How can no one use static electricity to suppress it? "


    Li Heming quickly said: "the company has installed an electrostatic discharge device, this is the boss This is something Miao Hengfu bought from a group of foreigners. Static electricity can cover the whole company, so all employees in the company don''t need other things that generate static electricity. "


    "ESD?"


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing now. After pondering for a moment, he immediately asked, "what is the maximum area that this ESD can cover? I mean, can you cover the whole island? "


    Li Heming shook his head and said, "I asked Miao Hengfu about this problem. The electrostatic discharge device used by Qingyuan group should be the most effective in the world, and the coverage range is only a few kilometers. If put in the past, this kind of electrostatic discharge device is chicken ribs, not only does not have much help to human beings, but also has great harm to human health


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, feeling that Li Heming was reasonable. After pondering for a moment, he asked slowly, "can I buy this kind of ESD?"


    Li Heming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Miao Hengfu contacted him to buy the electrostatic discharge device, which seems to have cost a lot of money. But I do know the origin of each other. They come from the Federated States of Micronesia


    Tang Xiu nodded helplessly. He knew these people, but they had been slaughtered by the people of the dark club. How can we buy electrostatic discharge device from them? After thinking about it, Tang Xiu quietly suppressed the idea of large-scale purchase of electrostatic releaser.


    "Is there a clean place in the company? I want to put some people here. "


    Li Heming asked, "Mr. Tang, how many people are there?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "forget it, anyway, the antidote to the blackening virus will be studied out tomorrow, and it won''t be so troublesome."


    He originally wanted to let Tang Han come over with her confidants, but he finally gave up. He didn''t want to be known about his relationship with Tang Han. The Qingyuan group has many eyes and is easy to expose the relationship between them.


    Tangzhuang martial arts school.


    Tang Xiu left Qingyuan group and came here directly. In the early morning of the next day, moawu and others rushed to tell them that all the remnants of foreign forces were removed by them.


    "Boss, peace."


    Mo AWU was relaxed and smiling at Tang Xiu, who was smoking on the sofa.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "what you mean is the result of eliminating foreign forces. The real peace is far from being achieved. The blackening virus has infected all the people on Wuyuan Island, and also caused great panic among the people. Some people with bad intentions even incite the flames and destroy the public opinion. Some people do many extreme things during this period. Moreover, although the blackening virus is temporarily suppressed, as long as it is not solved, people will be panic stricken. The longer the time goes on, the more likely it will be to cause chaos. ""Do you mean..."


    Tang Xiu said: "we 12 people, divided into six groups, of which four groups went to Python City, wolves City, Shuangjian City, luanfeng City, to maintain the order of residents. When you meet people who have bad feelings or do extreme things, you should be on the right track. The other two groups need to work hard to inspect the villages and towns of Wuyuan island. "


    "Good!"


    Moawu''s answer was very straightforward.


    Tang Han said in a hurry: "brother, I and my people also join in. What''s more, we are very familiar with Wuyuan Island, and we can help you in our operation. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no problem, you have no threat of blackening virus now. It''s not a big problem to help us. However, I need all of you to change your make-up. You can''t be recognized as a member of Tangzhuang martial arts school. "


    "How to change it?" Tang Han asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have a way. "


    Disguise, disguise.


    For moawu and others, it is easy. They have experienced abroad in the early years, and they have used these means with great skill.


    Wuyuan island.


    The stability of the four major cities is indeed not good now. Although the initial small-scale unrest was suppressed by the police with an iron fist, there are still many people with ulterior motives, ready to destroy this state. Even some people with extreme personalities are even more eager to sharpen their swords, unable to bear the consequences of virus infection and death, and have to point their knives at other people.


    Now.


    There is no large-scale unrest, but there is a lot of chaos in small areas.


    Shuangjian city.


    In a district Huimin supermarket, dozens of youths with knives and sticks in their hands broke the gate of the supermarket and swarmed in. Although there is not much cash at the cash register, the goods in the supermarket are very valuable. These people scramble like crazy, looking for expensive things and filling their pockets.


    "Stop it, all of you."


    On the second floor, a middle-aged woman with a mobile phone called out. Anger and panic hung on her face, but she did not dare to go down the stairs.


    Dozens of young people did not pay attention to her, they still wantonly search, scramble, the ground floor supermarket tossed a mess.


    Four or five minutes later.


    Five men rushed from the outside with sticks. The middle-aged man with anger on his face rushed out from the inside. The young man who was preparing to return with a full load fell down. Another knife was directly on the neck of another young man who was caught off guard.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to rob in Laozi''s supermarket." The middle-aged wiped off the blood splashed on his face and roared.


    For a moment.


    In the supermarket, dozens of young people who robbed stopped moving and all became quiet. But only five or six seconds later, a young man cried out, "what are you afraid of them doing? Five of them, dozens of us. If we kill them, we can move the whole supermarket to our own house. "


    "Kill them."


    The scuffle took place in a very short time. The middle-aged and four other companions were chased out of the supermarket. At this time, all four of them were wounded, and one of them was seriously injured. Finally, he fell down at the gate of the supermarket to meet him, and was beaten to death.


    "Creak..."


    An off-road vehicle stopped nearby, and two strong middle-aged people jumped out of the car and rushed at the choppers. The atmosphere of fury, the fierce fighting power, before that group of people just reacted to it, 45 people had been killed by the middle-aged.


    "Kill those two bastards."


    Dozens of young people realized the two men''s fierce, roared bravely, raised their weapons and rushed at them.


    "Puff, puff..."


    What is tiger in sheep?


    The scene in front of them is that two middle-aged men grab the machetes on the ground and chop melons on the young people. They are extremely fast and powerful. In a short span of more than ten breaths, less than ten young people are still alive.


    "Devil! Run away... "


    "Run away..."


    The rest of the youth did not panic, no longer have the slightest effort, left their weapons in their hands, even did not want the things from the supermarket, and ran away.


    It''s just.


    Their speed is really too slow, the two middle-aged mercilessly, and finally catch up with all the young people and kill them all.


    "Are they still human?"


    At the corner of the street, more than 100 meters away from Huimin supermarket, four middle-aged men who had been cut before looked at the scene in front of them. Dozens of young and strong men and women! Are they all slaughtered? And still so quick?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    It is not only four middle-aged men at the corner of the street who watched the killing. Although it is a special period, some people still pass by. But at this time, all the people were far away, looking at the unilateral massacre with fear on their faces.


    In the past, it was the origin of peace. But now, a massacre will kill dozens of people, which is hard to imagine in the minds of those people.


    At the moment, one of the two killers stood proudly at the door of Huimin supermarket, glanced at the people in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "they deserve more than their death for the crime of endangering public security. Now the residents of Wuyuan island are under the threat of melanization virus. However, some people create panic, burn, kill and loot. These people have to pay a heavy price. The government can''t manage it now, and the police can''t be on duty now, so we''ll take the place of judges and police. All criminals who endanger public security must be punished by us. "


    Instead of the government?


    For a moment, all those who were afraid were in awe.


    They know very well that the law and order is very poor nowadays, even the police are unable to maintain law and order because of the infection. These ordinary people, more or less, have been affected.


    All of a sudden.


    Everyone''s heart calms down, those who are ready to avoid, also put away the mind of leaving. They fought quietly in all directions, watching the two murderous Knight errant.


    That''s right.


    In their hearts, to these two people secretly from a title, called "Xiake.".


    After looking around, he found that the people around him had changed. He said aloud again: "the miracle doctor from inland is trying his best to study the antidote of the blackening virus. He will work out the results in the next few days. I hope we can tell each other that the crisis of infectious diseases will be lifted immediately. "


    Finish.


    He waved to the four middle-aged people around the corner and asked in a loud voice, "how are you? If the injury is not serious, ask these friends around to help dispose of these bodies. Remember, it''s better to send them to the crematorium immediately and burn them in case there are other infectious diseases


    "We''re OK."


    Although the four middle-aged men were heavily wounded, one of them was even more seriously injured, but they still managed to walk step by step. The appearance of these two men alone saved the lives of the four of them, which was the savior to them.


    "So, we''ll go first. There are other areas that we need to inspect."


    The two men clasped hands, then quickly returned to the car, started the car and left.


    Python city.


    With her tired body and some food just bought from the supermarket, Wu Li walked to her home hundreds of meters away step by step. She''s also infected with melanin virus, and she''s in the very serious category. Although static electricity suppressed the spread of melanin virus, it tortured her day and night, making her have little strength.


    She is the mother of a single parent family with a daughter who is only six years old. Although she usually has a good job, has a considerable income, and even the family usually hired a nanny, but now, the nanny has left. She was the only one to take care of her daughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s great."


    Two drunk men, wearing suits, shoes, ties, even their hair are neatly combed, even if not the boss, is also the company''s executives. But their faces, at the moment, are a bit drunk and hazy. Looking at the gorgeous Wu Li, they even show a lewd smile.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu Li was blocked by two people, and her face suddenly changed. She has heard that the whole Python city has been very chaotic in recent days, and there have been many murders.


    A man raised his hand and touched his chin. He jumped at Wu Li with a smile. He hugged her and was eager to kiss her.


    "Pa..."


    Although Wu Li didn''t have much strength and didn''t even keep up with the speed of dodging the man, she still had no problem slapping. Unfortunately, her strength is limited, but she can not break away from the arms of men.


    "Bitch, how dare you beat me?"


    The man let go of Wu Li and hit her in the eye with his fist. After knocking her to the ground, he immediately punched and kicked her.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t break it. Our brothers still need to open meat today." Another man stopped for a moment and was about to drag Wu Li up.


    Wu Liqiang endured the body pain and called for help. However, at the moment, many people passed by. Within 200 meters, at least dozens of people passed by, but no one helped. All of them stood by with cold eyes and assumed a posture of being indifferent to themselves.


    "Creak..."


    A car stopped nearby, with a big man running out of the car, sharp dagger directly into the heart of the two people.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Li was startled by the unexpected accident. She staggered back a few steps and sat down on the cold concrete floor.


    The big man said in a deep voice, "if the police can''t maintain law and order, I''ll be on behalf of the law. If you dare to endanger public security, you can kill, burn, loot and commit any crime. Listen to all the counsels around you. Whoever dares to create panic or violate the law will be mercilessly suppressed and killed by us. ""The miraculous doctor is making every effort to study the antidote for infectious diseases. It is expected that the research will be successful in the next few days. I hope you''ll tell each other that you''ll stay in line and wait for the antidote to come to your door. "


    Finish.


    The big man rushed to Wu Li and looked at her panic stricken appearance. He lifted her up from the ground and said, "hurry up and go home! Waiting for the antidote to be delivered to your door and start a normal life again. "


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Wu Li showed gratitude on her face and continued to thank her in her mouth.


    "This is what we should do. Everyone is responsible for maintaining social stability and ensuring public order. "


    Soon, the big man returned to the car and left quickly.


    Wolf city.


    Luanfeng city.


    All of these things happened, and every person who broke the law was killed mercilessly and brutally suppressed. The deeds of "chivalrous men" also spread through word of mouth in the four major cities. Some people who commit crimes and commit crimes against the law are shocked by the news and dare not act rashly for a time.


    In addition.


    It was also spread that the miracle doctor guijianchou was working hard to study the antidote. In recent days, the news that the antidote could be developed was just like a wing, and it was known by countless people in the four major cities. Suddenly, they seemed to see the hope, one by one praying, hoping that the miracle doctor guijianchou could successfully develop the antidote.


    Wuyuan island.


    To the south of the central mountain, in the village with only one or two thousand households, Tang Xiu personally killed a group of tyrannical village tyrants who were stained with other people''s blood, and then announced that the miraculous doctor guijianchou was about to develop an antidote for blackening virus.


    All of a sudden, everyone was grateful to Tang Xiu. Everyone seemed to see hope. In the sound of thanks, the old village head invited Tang Xiu and Tang han to his home.


    A big dinner.


    With the wine made by the old village head himself, Rao Shi Tang Xiu prepared to leave here early and go to other remote places for inspection, but he still drank a lot.


    "Ring bell..."


    The bell of the messenger wakes Tang Xiu who is slightly drunk. Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found that the call was from Gu Xiaoxue. He immediately connected him and asked, "Xiaoxue, are you here?"


    "Master, we have entered Wuyuan island. Where are you now? We''ll get there right now. " In the messenger, came the sweet voice of lonely snow.


    Tang Xiu said, "you come directly to the central mountain of Wuyuan island. I''m in the village south of the central mountain. When you''re here, get back to me. "


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Xiu immediately cancel the idea of going to other places, since Gu Xiaoxue and they have arrived, he will take them into the central mountain. You know, there are many miraculous herbs in the mountain, many spiritual fruits and many precious ores.


    These


    They are the most scarce cultivation resources in Baiyan restaurant.


    In the evening, the sky is full of stars hanging on the sky, and the cool breeze brings people cool. Tang Xiu stood on a big blue stone at the head of the village and looked up at the vast starry sky. After returning to the earth for nearly a year, he has experienced a lot of things. He should be very satisfied. After all, there are relatives and friends, career and confidants, and even his most concerned disciple, Gu Yan''er, has come here.


    But.


    At this moment, he is a little lost, and even some miss the days in the fairyland. Of course, what he missed most was his close friends, who wanted to stand in front of them early and cut them alive.


    "I will do good to those who are good at me."


    "Those who hate me, I will be evil."


    "When I set foot on the fertile land of the fairyland again, I will start a bloodbath. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me will die. For hundreds of millions of years, no one can rule in the fairyland. Then I will surpass all nations and sprint to the threshold of fairyland that once came to the door. "


    Tang Xiu''s fists clenched, and his whole body breath was constantly churning. With his fist hitting the void, layers of air turbulence caused ripples, which spread in all directions.


    Kilometers away.


    More than a dozen cars came quickly. Sitting in the front of the car, Gu Xiaoxue clearly saw Tang Xiu standing on the tree.


    That seemingly emaciated figure, but at the moment appears to be particularly great. That handsome appearance, at the moment is more handsome in a mess. There is also the surging momentum, with infinite domineering, as if he is the master of the world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Gu Xiaoxue feels her heart beating speed suddenly speeds up, and a lingering palpitation mood swings open in the atrium. If you can''t say clearly the feelings of the unknown, they will linger and linger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The cool wind is blowing and the shadows of the trees are whirling.


    Tang Xiu was keenly aware of the approaching of the vehicles. His steps stepped on the void and stepped onto the ground step by step. As more than a dozen cars stopped in front of him and saw dozens of people get out of the car one after another, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the lonely snow in white, beautiful as a fairy.


    "Hard work."


    Tang Xiu nodded gently, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes were especially bright. After fixing on Tang Xiu''s smile, he said intimately, "master, we don''t work hard. It''s you who work hard."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how is Yaner? Did she tell you anything before you came here? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said, "master, let me say hello to you. In addition, master has been able to leave Baiyan restaurant for the time being, but the incident can''t last more than two days. So she is waiting for you. She says that after you go to Jingmen Island, she wants to go out with you. "


    Two days?


    Don Xiu said with a smile, "I know."


    Gu Xiaoxue asked: "master, are we going to the mountain you mentioned now? Or wait and go? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the dozens of people standing respectfully behind Gu Xiaoxue. Their faces were not tired but full of energy. After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "take a rest for a while, and I''ll take you into the mountain tomorrow morning."! That mountain is a little special and covered by the array. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get in without my leadership. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "listen to your arrangement."


    This night.


    Tang Xiu took the people into the village, because the courtyard occupied by foreign forces before was not inhabited at all, so he didn''t worry about the housing problem. However, just after settling down these people, Tang Han arrived by night.


    "Brother, are they?"


    Tang Han looks at Gu Xiaoxue and dozens of people in Baiyan restaurant, his face appears confused.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "elder sister, let me introduce you to you. This is my grandson Gu Xiaoxue. The others are from Baiyan restaurant, and they are all my subordinates. You can think of them as our own people, the kind of people who can trust their lives


    Baiyan restaurant?


    My grandson?


    Tang Han looks at the beautiful and moving Gu Xiaoxue with an incredible look in his eyes. Baiyan restaurant, as she knows, is headquartered in Jingmen island. It is said that the business is very good. However, his only 21-year-old brother, how did he have a grandson?


    And then.


    Look at the girl''s appearance, it seems that she is one or two years older than him?


    Gu Xiaoxue doesn''t know the identity of Tang Han, but when she hears Tang Xiu call her sister, she says respectfully: "Hello, I''m Gu Xiaoxue."


    Mother''s milk?


    Tang Han couldn''t help crying or laughing at this address, and suddenly had an absurd feeling. Hesitated for a moment, she said in a hurry: "lonely Xiaoxue, you don''t have to call me aunt milk. I should be several years older than you. If you don''t mind, call me sister, or Call me sister Han. Although I don''t know why you want to call Mr. Tang Xiushi, we are all modern people and have different opinions. "


    "This..."


    She didn''t expect Tang han to say such a thing. Subconsciously, she quickly glanced at Tang Xiu and handed it over to ask.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about these appellations, so he waved and said, "you can call me whatever you want."


    Tang Han took Gu Xiaoxue''s hand and said with a smile, "look! Tang Xiu doesn''t have any opinions. Just listen to me. Call me sister or sister Han. If you call me aunt milk, you will call me old. "


    "This ok Hello, sister Han


    Gu Xiaoxue said bravely.


    Tang Han was satisfied and said with a smile: "since we are all our own people, don''t be polite to me after that. By the way, I don''t understand. Why do you call Mr. Tang Xiu? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said, "because he is my master''s master."


    Tang Han said strangely, "your master''s master? Your master is... "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "my master is Gu Yan''er. I was brought up by my master. And the master is my master''s Apprentice. Naturally, he is my master. "


    Tang Han was a little dizzy by this theory, and found that she couldn''t ask for anything in Gu Xiaoxue. She immediately said to Tang Xiu, "brother, please tell me about this. What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Yan''er is my apprentice, and Xiao Xue is Yan''er''s Apprentice. It''s right for Xiaoxue to call my master. There are several of my apprentices, some of whom are older. Do you know Baide Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd


    Tang Han immediately said: "I know that Baide pharmaceutical is a large group company operating traditional Chinese medicine in China, and its boss Chen Zhizhong is a very capable person. I''ve been inland many times, so I know something about special people


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Chen Zhizhong is also my apprentice, although he is only my registered disciple. His son is older than me, but he still wants to call me masterTang Han was surprised and said, "Chen Zhizhong is your apprentice? Oh, my God! What are you capable of, brother? How could he accept Chen Zhizhong as his apprentice? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "am I a monk, didn''t my grandfather tell you?"


    Tang Han a Leng, then shook his head and said: "grandfather really did not tell me."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, since grandfather didn''t tell you, I''ll tell you now. If you also want to practice, I can teach you the cultivation skills, so that you have a strong strength. "


    "I''ll learn!"


    Tang Han said without thinking.


    Although she has been in Wuyuan island for a long time, she is also a member of the Tang family after all, and she knows some rumors. For example, a monk is just like an immortal, and it really exists in this world. But she never thought that her brother was a monk.


    "Brother, since you are a monk, you Will the legend fly like that? " Tang Han asked in anticipation.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can fly naturally. However, flying requires the help of some small magic, such as the most basic Yu Qi Jue. Well, don''t ask. When you become a monk and have strong strength, you will know. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Tang Han nodded expectantly.


    The next morning.


    Tang Xiu, with Tang Han, Gu Xiaoxue, and dozens of members of Baiyan restaurant, left the village one after another and headed for the white fog shrouded mountains. Because Tang understood the array around the mountain and easily brought people into the mountain.


    "My God! Is this fairyland? "


    Where did Tang Han see the scene on the mountain, the old man with his mouth open, his eyes were shocked. Those towering trees are taller and bigger than those she has seen for hundreds of years. The size of those animals also broke her impression of normality.


    "Brother, is that really a rabbit?"


    Tang Han looked at a rabbit the size of an adult cow and asked in an incredible way.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, it is a rabbit indeed. But, if I''m right, that rabbit has lived for hundreds of years at least, maybe even more than a thousand years. You can call it a rabbit demon. "


    "Rabbit demon?"


    Tang Han''s heart trembled and his feet stopped instantly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have been to this mountain before and found that the animals here are very docile. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack them, they won''t hurt you at all. "


    Tang Han felt relieved and sighed from the bottom of his heart: "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You know, there were countless people who tried to come in, but they didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect that I could come to this mountain one day. If everything here is known by people outside, it will cause a great disturbance. "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "elder sister, you must not tell others about coming to this mountain, even if it is your confidants. This mountain can be called Baoshan. Now only we can come in, so even if it is occupied by our Tang family. If outsiders know, I''m afraid they''ll rush in, and they''ll try every means to come in. "


    Tang Han Shen key head said: "I understand, you can rest assured!"


    Looking at Gu Xiaoxue and dozens of other members of Baiyan restaurant, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "don''t try to climb a higher place, because this mountain is very evil. The higher you go up, the greater the pressure you will encounter. If you force yourself up, you may get hurt. All right, now you go! Pay attention to your own safety, and then go all out to search the resources here. We need Baiyan restaurant. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue and dozens of people nodded.


    Crazy search, a huge number of panacea, fruit, ore and other resources, have been packed into ten space rings. These space rings were refined by Ji Yumei in the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant during this period of time.


    Tang Xiu stayed in the mountains all morning and left in a hurry. After he got out of the mountain, he immediately dialled the communication device of the miracle doctor guijianchou.


    "Ha ha Don Xiu, I knew you''d call me. The good news is that I have worked out an antidote, and based on your previous experimental theory, I finally found the right direction. Now, I have told Yang Chuxiong about the research data and the medicines that need to be produced in large quantities. He has taken the military personnel to work. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you tried? Is it really possible to cure infectious diseases thoroughly? "


    Ghost see worry said: "30 cases of patients, all cured."


    Tang Xiu said in surprise, "great. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the crisis of blackening virus can''t be solved. In this way, I have important things to do now. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to the military base and I''ll buy you a drink. "


    "Immortal wine."


    Ghost see worry said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu happily said: "no problem, immortal brew, tube full.""Ha ha ha..."


    The ghost sees sorrow, the smile is particularly bright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    When people are happy with happy events and the problem of blackening virus is solved, a stone in Tang Xiu''s heart finally falls to the ground. After returning to the central mountain, on the one hand, he escorts the people of Baiyan restaurant, on the other hand, he is also searching for precious resources.


    It was two days later.


    After two days of searching, a large number of precious herbs have been collected, a large number of fruit have been picked, more than 67 kinds of precious minerals have been excavated, ten space rings, of which six have been filled. According to Gu Xiaoxue, the resources obtained in these two days are enough for Baiyan restaurant to normally consume for three or five years.


    Tang Xiu''s mood is also very comfortable, his space ring also has a variety of resources, but what makes him most happy is the same: Zhong Ling Shi Ru.


    This kind of stalactite is absolutely not an ordinary thing. Ordinary people take a small bite, can prolong life, rebirth. Tang Xiu was lucky enough to find a small spiritual pulse in the gap of the mountain stream, and there was a narrow channel leading to the bottom of the spiritual pulse. Although the amount of stalactite obtained is not large, it also has several kilograms.


    "Come out."


    Outside the white fog area, Tang Xiu looked at the direction of the white fog, his eyes could not hide the joy. Now, he is more and more curious about the earth. It is unimaginable that such a small planet in the vast universe has so many natural materials and treasures.


    He once met a treasure star in the celestial realm, but although the treasure star was full of treasures, it was slightly inferior to the good things on earth.


    With a smile in her mouth, Tang Han didn''t give up looking at the white fog. She took a mouthful of Zhongling stone milk, so she got a completely new change. Not to mention that her accomplishments have broken through to the realm of martial arts and Taoism masters, because Tang Xiu taught her a set of cultivation skills, so her true Qi began to change in the direction of Zhenyuan. Once all of them were transformed into Zhenyuan, her strength would rise to a higher level.


    "If only I could live here forever."


    Tang Han sighed from the heart.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if normal people live here forever, they will be suffocated. OK, sister, when do you want to come, tell me in advance. I''ll take you in again


    Tang Han said with a smile: "let''s make a deal."


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue and others, and said, "since the range of mountains that can be climbed has been searched like a carpet, you can take everyone back! When our strength improves in the future, we will come back again and go to higher places to look for treasures. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said strangely: "master, are you finished with everything here? The harm of blackening virus has been solved. Those foreign forces have been driven out. Don''t you come back to Jingmen island with us? "


    Tang said: "I still need to finish the task. Two days ago, I suggested to the chief garrison of Wuyuan island that Fengshui array should be set up on the periphery of Wuyuan island. This matter has not been done, so I can''t leave yet. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said in surprise: "you want to arrange the Fengshui array that covers the whole fog source island? Why is that? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it is the duty of every citizen to serve the country. Of course, the state will provide a large amount of jade, which requires the number of jade stones to be arranged. Has the final say. Do you think that if you don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune at this time, am I too sorry for my hard work in the past few days? "


    "Poof..."


    Bing Xue''s clever Gu Xiaoxue immediately understood what Tang Xiu was up to and said with a smile: "master, you are really Great. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t say much on this topic, but said, "OK, you can go back directly! I''ll go straight back to Jingmen island when I''ve finished my business here. "


    "Good!"


    With Gu Xiaoxue leaving, Tang Xiu comes to the southern village. Mo AWU and others are waiting here. So when they see Tang Xiu back, a group of people suddenly show a relaxed smile. However, what makes Tang Xiu different is that the water ghost has a black nose and a swollen face, and his body still has injuries, and his smile is somewhat farfetched.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Tang Xiu, looking at the water ghost.


    At the door of the house, zhenleidum idly played with the dagger in her hand, looked up and said, "I''ll fight."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, frown asked: "what situation?"


    Mo AWU said with a wry smile: "boss, the water ghost and Zhen Lei duo Mu had a try, and the water ghost was beaten very badly. He wants revenge, but he will bear it because of your command. Now they have a competition. The water devil knows that he is not the opponent of Zhen Lei duo mu, so the depression in his heart is relieved a lot


    Tang Xiu suddenly took a look at some tangled water ghost, then looked at the careless Zhen Lei duo mu, nodded and said, "this is the end of this matter. I don''t want to see you do it again. If you really want to distinguish between life and death in the future, when I break through the shackles of the most important realm, then I will be your witness. "


    The water devil turned his head and shook ledom''s eyes. Then he said respectfully, "boss, I''ve figured it out. If she''s really like us, I''ll give up the revenge. According to the rules of our Baiyan restaurant, we can never do anything to our own people. But I need to pay something for jaredomTang Xiu looked at Zhen Lei duo Mu and said, "I''m sure again. Are you really adopted by Yan''er? And she inherited it? "


    "That''s right," she said


    Tang Xiu asked: "after arriving at Jingmen Island, once Yaner is sure, would you like to join Baiyan restaurant? I need to make it clear to you that once you join Baiyan restaurant, you will be a member of Baiyan restaurant. You are born and dead are the ghost of Baiyan restaurant. Even if the people closest to you once became enemies with Baiyan restaurant, you must kill them. "


    Zhen leidome''s expression became serious. After pondering for a long time, she said slowly, "she gave me all my life, and she also gave me what I have achieved today. In my heart, she is my mother. So I''ll do whatever she wants me to do. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if she agrees with you to join the Baiyan restaurant, then you can allocate resources for one year to compensate the water devil. Do you have any objection?"


    Resource allocation?


    Zhen Lei duo Mu thinks for a moment, think should be as a member of Baiyan restaurant, can get money salary. She is not short of money. She is even a billionaire, so she nodded carelessly and said, "since I can defuse this hatred, I''m fine."


    Tang Xiu looked at the water ghost and asked, "do you agree?"


    The water ghost nodded silently and said, "I agree."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "since all the agreements have been made, let''s write off all the past gratitude and resentment! After all, it was hard to tell who was right and who was wrong when you were in different camps. In short, I hope that in the future you will be brothers and sisters fighting side by side, not enemies. "


    "Yes."


    The water ghost nodded solemnly.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu Hun raised her hand indifferently and agreed with Tang Xiu''s words. In fact, she is not interested in joining Baiyan restaurant, because in her opinion, apart from Tang Xiu, Baiyan restaurant also has her No one else was her rival. This kind of force can join as soon as it joins, but it can not restrain itself.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "now that the problem of infectious diseases has been solved, foreign forces have also been driven out. There is only one thing left for us to do. That is to follow me to arrange Fengshui array on the periphery of Wuyuan island. After setting up the Fengshui battle, we''ll go directly to Jingmen island. "


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to think of something and asked, "how has the security problem of Wuyuan Island been solved these days?"


    "We killed some people and it was a great deterrent," moawu said. And the antidote of blackening virus has been developed. It is like taking a reassuring pill to the residents of Wuyuan Island, so the security problem has been solved. In addition, the antidote is being produced on a large scale. Personnel from the military and government departments have taken the antidote, and the normal order has been taken over by the police. "


    The lion said with a smile, "boss, you are famous again. Now all the people in Wuyuan Island know your name, and they are so grateful to you that they would like to offer them up! "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "what do you mean? Why didn''t I understand? "


    The golden lion said with a smile: "boss, the antidote developed by the miracle doctor guijianchou was originally based on a research idea provided by you before. Finally, it has the current results. Therefore, the miracle doctor guijianchou, when interviewed by the media, emphasized that you are actually the great hero who developed the antidote. "


    Tang Xiu was so stupid that he didn''t expect that the doctor would push him directly to the front of the stage. This time he came to Wuyuan island to solve the problem, although it was his responsibility, he did not want to show off!


    "Well, when a large number of jade are delivered, I will leave immediately after I have arranged my own geomantic array. Even if you become famous here, you can''t affect yourself in the future. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and then relaxed.


    Tang Han stood beside Tang Xiu and suddenly asked, "brother, if you go back to Tangzhuang martial arts school with me now, will you expose our relationship?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu is well aware of the power of the media. Now that he has become a household name, once he reappears in the Tangzhuang martial arts school, I believe that he will soon be known by the media. If they dig deeply, they may find out that they have been to Tangzhuang martial arts school.


    "Elder sister, we will not go to Tangzhuang martial arts school for the time being. When do you want to contact me on the messenger. When I leave, let''s have a meal together. In addition, I will find a way to get you a free access to Wuyuan island. When you miss me, you can go outside to find me


    Although Tang Han wanted to spend more time with Tang Xiu, she knew her mission, so she nodded and said, "in that case, I will leave first. When you are going to leave, you must tell me that my sister will cook a meal for you


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    In the evening, Tang Xiu came to the military base of Wuyuan island with Mo AWU and others. He learned that the miracle doctor guijianchou was supervising the production of the antidote of blackening virus, so he did not disturb him in the past. With Yang Chuxiong in a hurry, the two entered a conference room.


    "Mr. Tang, leader No. 1 has agreed to your plan. Now the country is collecting a large number of jade stones, which will be sent to Wuyuan island in the near future." Yang Chuxiong was very excited because once the geomantic omen burst out, the whole Wuyuan island would be as strong as iron walls, and there was no need to worry about the intrusion of outsiders.


    "How long does it take?" asked Tang Xiu


    Yang Chuxiong said: "what the leaders mean is that a batch of jade stored by the state can be transported immediately, and the quantity is only about five tons. If it''s not enough, there will be more jades to send, but the superior leaders don''t know how many jades you need, so let me ask you. "


    Five tons?


    The corner of Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched a few times, and the heart stirred with excitement. You know, even if the whole Wuyuan island is covered with arrays, I''m afraid it will take less than a ton of jade. However, it is not a small project for the state to arrange Fengshui array around the whole Wuyuan island. But with the help of Mo AWU and others, Tang Xiu''s arrangement was very fast. At least 36 important foundations around Wuyuan Island were buried by him.


    "Boss, the leader of Wuyuan Island government just called to see you. And the reporter of Wuyuan Island TV station also wants to interview you. How can I reply to them? " Mo AWU came to Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the white fog in the distance, Tang Xiu said without thinking: "if I refuse all of them, I will say that I have something important to do, and I have no time to interview them or meet them. If they want to know something, let them go to Yang Chuxiong. "


    Mo AWU promised to leave with the communicator.


    Time went by in a hurry again. On the 13th day when all the jades were delivered, Tang Xiu arranged the whole Fengshui array. The geomantic array he arranged, also known as the linked geomantic array, can be defensive on the one hand and offensive on the other.


    The southern coastline of Wuyuan island.


    Thousands of military soldiers have blocked all the areas within a radius of more than ten kilometers. No matter who is temporarily unable to leave Wuyuan island or come in from outside.


    Yang Chuxiong stood beside Tang Xiu, looking at two 18 meter high pillars, his heart was shrouded in mist. Several times he wanted to ask Tang Xiu what to do with the two pillars. But seeing Tang Xiu''s dignified expression, he understood that Tang Xiu was inconvenient to be disturbed.


    "It''s almost time."


    Tang Xiu took him to the setting sun and was blocked by the white fog surging in the distance. He immediately looked at Yang Chuxiong and said.


    Yang Chuxiong puzzled: "what''s almost there?"


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "it''s almost time to witness the miracle. Mr. Yang, let your soldiers evacuate five kilometers. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Yang Chuxiong immediately realized that the Fengshui battle was about to be successfully arranged. With full of excitement, he quickly issued the order to withdraw troops.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s all five kilometers out."


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. With his steps raised, it was as if there were invisible steps in front of him. He walked step by step to the coastline more than ten meters high.


    "My God! I What do I see? "


    Yang Chuxiong''s heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were bigger than Tongling. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that anyone could walk on the void.


    This


    Is this still human?


    However, the young leader of Chuxiong suddenly realized why he was despised by the leader of the country. He''s just It''s like a fairy!


    Tang Xiu didn''t know Yang Chuxiong''s shock and had no time to answer. His eyes looked around him, and then his arms slowly opened. A surge of momentum burst out of him. Rao Shi was used to seeing the big figures in China, but he was still shocked by the momentum of Tang Xiu. At this moment, Tang Xiu gave him the feeling that a towering mountain suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Array Qi..."


    The deep voice came from Tang xiukou, and the chaotic force of the waves was released from his hands and instantly integrated into the pattern of the void array. In a flash, a layer of air waves appeared out of thin air, one after another of the vicissitudes of life and simple characters loomed in the air ripple, and then spread to both sides at a very fast speed.


    Ten minutes.


    Tang Xiu''s body suddenly trembled. As his face turned pale, he quickly dived down to the bottom. In a flash, he appeared in front of Yang Chuxiong. Even at the moment when his feet fell to the ground, he staggered out two steps with a soft foot and was held by moawu, who was quick at seeing and quick at hand.


    "Boss..."


    Moowu called with a worried look on his face.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but I consume too much strength. I''ll be fine after two days of cultivation. The area of the fog source island is too large, and it needs a lot of energy to excite the whole array. It seems that my current cultivation is still not good! "


    However, with a look of admiration, moawu said, "boss, your accomplishments have been improved rapidly. I believe that you will be able to reach a higher level soon."


    Tang Xiu smiles, and then looks at Yang Chuxiong, who has a dull face, and says, "Mr. Yang, my task has been completed, and the whole Fengshui array has been started. The distance between these two pillars is 24 meters, which is also the entrance of Wuyuan island. I will tell you the way to open the entrance. As for who you will send here, it has nothing to do with me. In addition, you know the location of the exit, and the rest of the details will be left to you. "


    Yang Chuxiong watched the wavy air flow slowly dissipate and return to its original appearance. He woke up from the shock and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I will arrange it."


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu left Wuyuan island with Mo AWU and others. Although the chaotic power consumed in his body was less than 50%, his sense of weakness completely disappeared. Standing on the bow deck, looking at the vast sea in front of me, my eyes are a little complicated.


    He thought of the moment when he left Tangzhuang martial arts school last night. Tang Han''s tears were whirling and he was full of reluctant appearance. Even at the moment, he was thinking whether he would go back to the mainland and tell him something about Wuyuan island after he met him. Today''s Tang family is no longer the former Tang family. As long as he is alive, the Tang family can be safe and sound. Moreover, the completion of the project can be completed in a few months at most. Once Kowloon island can be opened, the biggest back road for Tang family is Kowloon island.


    "Mr. Tang, let''s go straight to Jingmen island?"


    Zhen leiduo mu, dressed in black leather, came to Tang Xiushen and asked.


    Tang Xiu looked at her sideways and said calmly, "it''s to Jingmen island."


    "Will I see her soon?" Zhen leidome asked


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked, "Zhen Lei duo mu, what do you think people live for? What would you do if you had more power? "


    Jaredom froze and then fell silent. What do people live for? For happiness? If you have more powerful power, what else can you do?


    Money? right?


    Zhen leidome was silent for a long time, then shook her head in a daze and said, "I don''t know. I just know I want to live, I want to live better. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "with your present strength, if you don''t want to die, not many people can kill you. What''s more, you are now in the foundation period, and your life is much longer than ordinary people. If you live that long, you don''t have any pursuit? "


    "What do you want?" Zhen leidome asked


    "Me?"


    Tang Xiu showed some strange expression and said slowly, "I''m afraid my pursuit is a little higher than you, because I want to live with heaven and earth, and I want to stand on top of all nations. Maybe one day in the future, I will become a God and go to the mythical world. "


    God?Divine Divinity?


    Zhen leidome showed a sneering look. She did not believe that there were gods in the world, because in her opinion, if there were gods, the earth would not be the way it is now. Therefore, she thought that Tang Xiu was fantastic and boring!


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of the sneering expression on Zhen Lei duo Mu''s face, and said with a light smile, "now it''s your turn to say, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "I want to be the godfather of gangs all over the world," said Zhen leidome, taking a deep breath


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu almost choked to death by her words.


    Gangster godfather?


    Is it so promising?


    It''s hard for him to imagine the appearance of a monk who has become the godfather of a gangster. The most important thing is Women.


    Tang Xiu''s inability to make complaints about the dream of Zhen Lei mu, and then he turned straight back to the cabin and waited for the ferry to arrive at Jingmen island. This time he came to Wuyuan Island, he had a lot of harvest. At least, for a long time in the future, he would not have to worry about training resources.


    Even.


    He is confident that he will soon be able to break through again and reach a higher level. Moreover, once his strength is restored, he will definitely be able to walk horizontally on the earth.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The liner stopped at the shore of Jingmen island. Tang Xiu had just stepped out of the cabin when he saw the lonely smoke standing on the bank. She was in a white dress, like a pure fairy. On that beautiful suffocating face, there is a look of excitement.


    "Whew..."


    A lightning like figure rushed out of Tang Xiu''s back in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, Zhen Lei duo Mu appeared in front of Gu Yan''er.


    "You..."


    Zhen Lei duo Mu looks at Gu Yan Er in disbelief. This unique face has been deeply engraved in her heart. However, she can''t believe that it has been more than 20 years, and her appearance has not changed at all. She is still so beautiful and young.


    Gu Yaner''s eyes reluctantly moved away from Tang Xiu and fell on Zhen Lei duo Mu''s face. Then her eyes opened wide and said in surprise: "are you Little DOM? "


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her white teeth bit her lower lip. Then she said in a trembling voice, "it''s really you. I''m not dreaming. You Still young and beautiful. "


    "I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years. Little DOM, you''ve grown up. "


    "You didn''t let me come to China at the beginning, but I endured it for countless times, and I always wanted to see you again. You May I call you mother? Because you are my mother in my heart. "


    Mother?


    Gu Yan''er is not able to laugh or cry. She has not married. How could she have a child? Besides, she has raised too many children. There are hundreds of them. If everyone calls her mother, she will not be the woman with the most children?


    "Call me master."


    Gu Yan''er subconsciously looked at Tang Xiu who was near him, and then he said slowly. She can have children, but her children must be natural, and the most important thing is to have children with him.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu knew what the name "master" meant, so she did not hesitate to kneel down in front of Gu Yan''er and made a three-step kowtow. Then she got up and said, "master, you won''t leave me any more?"


    Gu Yan''er sighed: "I had something important at that time, so I made up a reason to leave you abroad. Later, because of my physical reasons, I let you stay out all the time. But how did you come back with your master? "


    Master?


    Zhen Lei duo Mu looked at Tang Xiu and said in surprise, "master, do you mean him?"


    Lonely smoke son immediately said: "little DOM, don''t be rude. He is my master, and naturally he is your master. "


    "Master, his age Well, master, I know I''m wrong. Hello, master


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "do you want to say why I am so young? Ha ha I''m really young, but look at your master. Isn''t she the same young? As a matter of fact, once the cultivation of a monk reaches a high level, his appearance will slow down the change and even be able to stay young forever. "


    As a woman, how can she not hope to stay young forever. For a moment, her eyes were bright.


    Gu Yan''er looked at Tang Xiu again, took a few steps, held Tang Xiu with open arms and said, "master, Yan''er is missing you."


    Tang Xiu said: "Yan''er, so many people are watching! And your apprentice is there. "


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said: "I have lived for thousands of years, what kind of things have not experienced? In my heart, master is the most important. If I miss you, I really miss you. I don''t need to hide it in front of anyone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Tang Xiu''s heart warmed, patted her on the back and said with a smile, "since you miss me, I''ll stay in Jingmen island for a long time and accompany you well. Let''s go


    Gu Yaner releases Tang Xiu and holds Tang Xiu''s arm contentedly. In her eyes, both Zhen Lei duo Mu and the others she trained were not as important as master Tang Xiu. She can survive, can live to the present, there is only one belief, that is Tang Xiu.


    A hundred meters away.


    Dozens of men and women in black suits and sunglasses of the same style stand in front of a row of black cars. Although there are many people around, but they can only stop hundreds of meters away.


    Zhen Lei duo Mu follows Gu Yan Er and Tang Xiu. When she sees the dozens of people, her pupils suddenly contract and her muscles tense up with some familiar faces.


    Once upon a time.


    She was also a ruthless character who lived and died countless times abroad. She fought with many people on the battlefield and got up among the dead. And those familiar with the face of the host, are similar to her, everyone is a strong survivor in the dead.


    However, she did not understand, how could these people appear here?


    Zhenleidum slowed down a little, equaled moawu and asked in a low voice, "Lord of the night, bloodthirsty snakes, and golden bats, how are they here? Are they people from Baiyan restaurant like you? And all of them are monks? "


    "Since you are one of us, it''s OK to tell you. They are indeed the people of Baiyan restaurant and the core members of Baiyan restaurant. It''s not just the three of them, but all the others. "


    Leidome''s body was shocked, and her eyes burst into horror. She was surprised that there were only eleven monks in Baiyan restaurant, all of whom were under Tang Xiu. Now it seems that I''m really wrong. Just more than 20 years ago, the master Gu Yaner, who was already powerful and unmatched, belonged to the people of Baiyan restaurant. Now there are dozens of strong monks. What terrible power does this Baiyan restaurant have?


    "Brother a Wu, how many monks are there in Baiyan restaurant? Is every one as good as you? "


    Mo AWU outlined the corners of his mouth and said, "even I can''t tell you how many monks there are in Baiyan restaurant. Perhaps the most clear person is the little boss. However, the little boss didn''t seem to come. But they should be here. "


    "Who are they?"


    Zhenleidum puzzled.


    "You have good luck, very good," he said. We are envious of being accepted as an apprentice by the last boss. They are your senior brothers and sisters. Have you seen the only one in white over there? He is light. Since he appears here, darkness must be nearby. "


    "They''re very good?" zhenleidum asked curiously


    "Compared with them, we are very far behind," he said. Even you are far inferior to them. "


    Jaredom is silent.


    She is not the kind of arrogant woman, on the contrary, she is very smart. Although she had not known him for a long time, she could also see that he was not the kind of person who uttered his words. Since he can be sure that the other side is better than himself, I''m afraid he won''t make a mistake.


    "Baiyan restaurant!"


    Zhen Lei duo Mu''s eyes are somewhat complicated, and she increasingly feels that the terror power of Baiyan restaurant is unfathomable. However, the only good thing is that she successfully joined the Baiyan restaurant.


    Suddenly.


    As if she thought of something, she quickly asked, "brother a Wu, when I was in Wuyuan Island, my master said that he would give all my resources for one year to the water devil. How much can Baiyan restaurant give us for a year


    "Money?"


    Mo AWU looked strangely at ledom and said, "money doesn''t mean much to the core members of Baiyan restaurant. If we want money, it''s very easy. In fact, the distribution of resources in Baiyan restaurant is pills, weapons, magic classics, and cultivation resources that are helpful to practitioners in any form. If Baiyan restaurant does not distribute these resources, even if it has a trillion wealth, it is impossible to buy them. As for the quantity, it''s not a lot, but if we pay for it ourselves, it will cost about one billion! "


    "Can''t you buy it?" zhenleidum puzzled


    "Outsiders can''t buy it, but our core members can," he said. However, the form of purchase is different. For example, pills that are helpful for cultivation require a lot of medicinal materials to refine them, so we can buy them in exchange for pills. "


    Zhen Lei duo Mu suddenly, but still seek to ask: "Dan medicine is helpful to our cultivation?"


    Mo AWU said: "for example, your cultivation has broken through to the foundation stage, but it should be in the early stage of foundation construction. Now the most suitable pill for you to take is Juling pill. Taking a Juling pill can reduce your practice time by about five years. That is to say, it takes 10 years for you to break through from the early stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction, and it only takes five years to break through to the middle stage of foundation construction by taking a Juling pill. ""Hiss..."


    Zhen leidomu took a breath and was frightened by moowu''s description. This kind of elixir is just like the legendary Oriental elixir!


    Zhen leidome quickly glanced at the water ghost with a cold expression behind her eyes. Her heart was full of regret. If I knew that the resources distributed by Baiyan restaurant were such good things, how could I easily answer the problem of using a year''s resource quota to resolve the hatred with water ghosts!


    Jingmen Island, headquarters of Baiyan restaurant.


    As soon as Tang Xiu got off the bus, he felt the smell of medicine in the air. His eyes looked toward the inside direction and asked curiously, "is Ji Xiang Mei refining medicine?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "since Xiaoxue came back from Wuyuan island and brought back a large number of precious herbs, old Ji has been refining medicine in danfang. Originally, the quantity of pills in our treasure house was very small, but after her continuous alchemy these days, it has become sufficient. I have seen those herbs, and their quality is very good. Even in the fairyland, there are several good things that are hard to get. In the next few years, our Baiyan restaurant will no longer be short of pills. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "good thing."


    Then.


    They talked about many topics, including Zhen Lei duo mu. When Gu Yaner learned that Zhen Lei duo Mu had become the second leader of a Foreign Gang, she was very sad.


    "Master, master."


    Gu Xiaoxue also wore a white skirt, came to Gu Yan''er and Tang Xiumian before and after, respectfully called.


    Gu Yan''er asked with a smile, "Xiao Xue, how is the pill refining there? Did I ask her to refine it into the spirit pill? "


    Gu Xiaoxue stretched out his hand, handed over a jade bottle and said, "it has been refined, but the number of refined is very small, there are only two in total. Ji Lao said that the herbs for refining jiuzhuan Shenhun pill are too rare, and they can only be refined at most. "


    Gu Yan''er was satisfied and said with a smile: "it''s a lot to be able to refine two. Master, take this nine turn spirit pill as soon as possible! With your current cultivation, this nine turn spirit pill is very helpful to you. "


    Tang Xiu took the jade bottle, pulled out the cork, smelled it, nodded and praised: "it''s really the nine turn spirit pill. Even in the fairyland, there are countless immortals who break their scalp to get it. Unexpectedly, it appears on the earth. However, I can''t take it for the time being, because my cultivation is still too low. Taking jiuzhuanshenhun pill is not good for me, but it will bring me some hidden dangers. "


    "Hidden danger? Why? "


    Gu Yan''er asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I now take jiuzhuanshenhun pill. At least it will take several years before I can fully absorb its medicinal power. If it doesn''t, it''s going to explode


    Gu Yan''er was stunned, and then he suddenly said, "master, you haven''t cultivated the golden elixir. It''s because I want to see you become stronger, so I just..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said, "my current path of cultivation is different from that of ordinary immortals. To be exact, I am a mender now


    "Mender? Master, don''t you have evil spirit? " Lonely smoke son does not understand to say.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "do you still remember" Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue "


    Gu Yan Er opened his eyes and said, "that one makes you Have you changed other skills? I remember the rumor that it is impossible for ordinary immortals to practice in the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "to practice the" Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue "requires extremely harsh conditions. And I just fit in. I''m afraid I can''t cultivate myself as I used to be. "


    Gu Yan''er suddenly said with a smile, "master, if you change other cultivation methods, you must be much better than the ones you practiced before. Yan''er can''t wait to see master again. It''s time for you to return to the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t talk about this topic.


    The existence of Linglong pagoda, whether Tang Xiu or Gu Yaner, has not told Zhen Lei duo Mu''s plan for the time being. Lingduo and lingduo are arranged to go to other places.


    The life of master and apprentice is relaxed and happy.


    However.


    When a letter of worship was sent to Tang Xiu''s hand, Tang Xiucai suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the pill promised to Li giant had not been handed to him, and even he had not refined it until now.


    After that, Tang Xiu got into the Dan room where Ji Yumei was and began to refine pills crazily. After shouyuandan was refined, Tang Xiu did not go to see giant Li, but sent someone to Li giant''s hand. When Tang Xiu got a lot of money and was in a good mood, a phone call came to his mobile phone.


    "Tomorrow night, let''s meet at Jingmen island."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, and his mouth showed a smile. Although he was on the way back from Wuyuan Island, he received a call from the old man telling him that a special big man wanted to see him, but he didn''t expect to call him back now, and suddenly he would meet tomorrow.


    others did not know the identity of that person, but he was very clear that he controlled a large number of people with powers in China On the surface, there is no high status, but the rights are not small. However, one thing he did not understand was that the issue of Wuyuan island should be solved by the Chinese powers in the past.


    "We can''t meet in Baiyan restaurant tomorrow, because the existence of Baiyan restaurant is still a secret for many people. In addition, the old man should have been informed that he would not come together? "


    Sure enough.


    After a few minutes, his mobile phone ring ring, it is the old man Tang Guosheng call. The phone told him that he would accompany the great man to Jingmen island tomorrow. The hotel he stayed in was Guomao Hotel. As to when to meet him, I''ll let you know.


    After the conversation, Tang Xiu left this matter behind. Tomorrow, he said that there were a lot of precious medicinal materials in his space ring. While he was in Jingmen Island, he wanted to refine a batch of pills against the clock for future needs.


    The next evening.


    Tang Xiu is refining a furnace of Ju Lingdan, Gu Xiaoxue hurriedly took his mobile phone and walked in from outside, respectfully said: "master, your grandfather''s phone."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I''ve reached the critical moment of alchemy. Now it''s not convenient to be distracted. You tell him to wait two or three hours for me to call him back when I''m finished. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue agreed, turned to walk outside.


    Jingmen island.


    In the presidential suite of the International Trade Hotel, Tang Guosheng hung up the phone and looked at the other side, who was still in high spirits. Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "that little rabbit''s wings are hard, even I don''t want to answer my phone in time. It was his grandson who told me that he was refining a furnace of pills. He was at a critical juncture. I''m afraid it will take two or three hours to complete. "


    "Alchemy?"


    The spirit of duanmulin was shocked and said without thinking: "refining pills is a great event, so we can''t disturb it easily. Let''s wait. "


    Tang Guosheng showed a bit of confusion and asked, "I really don''t understand why you have to go all the way to Jingmen island? If you want to see him, let him go to the capital. I believe that if he knows you let him go, he will not stop to rush over. "


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile, "I need to express my sincerity."


    "Sincerity? What do you mean


    Tang Guosheng asked again.


    Duanmulin said with a smile: "I saw him in person. In fact, I wanted to Please Dan


    Tang Guosheng frowned and said, "seek Dan? What do you think about immortality? "


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "I dare not to live forever, but it is OK to live a few more years. According to reliable information, the old man Li on Hong Kong Island has got ten longevity pills. I heard the little old lady who lived in seclusion in the imperial capital said that shouyuandan can increase longevity. Even if Shouyuan is exhausted, it can fight for more years from the God of death. Although the little old lady said that I could at least live for more than ten years, getting a longevity pill would be considered as well prepared! "


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed greatly. He never dreamed that his grandson could refine the longevity elixir. The country now has old people who have run out of Shou yuan and died every moment. Even if they are big people who control a lot of power, they will be no exception in the future.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes flashed a strange color: no wonder this one took the trouble to go all the way to Jingmen island to see his grandson. It turned out that he had to ask for his grandson!


    Ha ha!


    It''s so cool. Even if my precious grandson doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, I believe this one will not treat his grandson badly, or even his own Tang family


    Tang Guosheng was very happy in his heart. If he didn''t have this one in front of him, he would like to look up at the sky and laugh.


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Tang Xiucai rushed to the international trade hotel. Although duanmulin came quietly, the security was still very tight. After several certificate checks and orders from duanmulin, Tang Xiucai successfully arrived at the presidential suite.


    "You boy, you are too good to show off! Let us old people wait until now. It''s really It''s irritating. " Although Tang Guosheng saw his grandson very excited and very satisfied, he still deliberately reprimanded him in the face.


    Duanmulin said with a smile, "Old Tang, something is good for young people. Don''t teach this child a lesson. He''s fine, really good. The matter of Wuyuan island has been solved very well. I just organized the language and wanted to praise him well. "


    Tang Guosheng then revealed a smile, pointed to Duanmu Lin and said, "this is Duanmu forest. Can you call him Duanmu grandfather?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the wood in his eyes and said with a smile, "you old man came to Jingmen Island thousands of miles away. Tang Xiu was flattered. There are not many people in China who deserve my respect, but you are definitely one of them. "Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "yes, I found another advantage of you. You can flatter."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He had no formality in front of the woods. However, he was a big man today. Tang Xiu didn''t want to be too casual. He took a few words of closeness and modesty. Then he asked, "you came to Jingmen Island, not just to praise me? Is there anything else? "


    Duanmulin smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine from Tang Xiu after he entered the room. I''m afraid it can be proved that the alchemy in Tang Dynasty is really made today. In the face of Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a smile, "you''re right. In fact, I''m asking you for something in my personal capacity this time."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you want?"


    Duanmulin said: "shouyuandan, one."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that your news is really smart. It seems that giant Li revealed it there! I have a few longevity pills here, but they are all prepared for my relatives. However, since you''ve always asked, I''ll give it to you first. After all, it''s too hard for you to work for your country. "


    With this, Tang Xiu put his hand into his pocket and took out a jade bottle from the space ring. He handed it to duanmulin and continued: "this is Shouyuan pill. Taking one can increase the life span of three to five years."


    Duanmulin was shocked. He took the jade bottle in both hands and looked at it for a long time. Then he was satisfied and said, "no one can avoid vulgarity. They all want to live a few more years. Tang Xiu, your identity is special. I''m afraid you can''t look up to your money. Let''s see! I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you monks often say "chance"


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "what chance?"


    Duanmu Lin said slowly, "Sanxing relics."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is the Sanxing ruins?"


    Duanmulin said: "there have been extraterrestrials on our earth. Although this is a very important secret, there are few people who can know this information, but you are not an outsider. I can tell you responsibly that the unexpected arrival of aliens, some with malice, some with kindness. According to the law all over the world, the remains found by human beings are graded. They are the remains of one star, two stars, three stars, four stars and five stars. "


    "Even I have never heard of the five-star ruins. The four-star remains have appeared twice, the first in the Egyptian pyramids and the second in the Bermuda Triangle. In these two times, many countries have achieved good results. But the core secret has always been elusive. In addition, due to special reasons, the exploration of the two sites ended in vain. "


    "Sanxing relics are also a fatal temptation to all countries. In the past 20 or 30 years, science and technology in various countries has developed rapidly, among which there are many traces of relics'' scientific and technological products. Even in the Amazon rainforest, the discovery of a dilapidated alien spaceship in the Amazon rainforest eventually made the country''s scientific and technological strength leap forward and become a world power. "


    "As for the remains of two stars and one star, they belong to small-scale relics. Some of them are left by ancestors on earth, and some are extraterrestrial relics. The gains that countries have gained from them are not particularly large."


    Duanmulin said this, his eyes showed some helplessness, and said with a bitter smile: "although I said I would like to give you a chance, in fact, I don''t want you to contribute for our country. In the newly discovered Sanxing ruins, we can get a lot of alien technology, which makes our country stronger."


    Tang Xiu is not interested in extraterrestrial science and technology. After all, he is an immortal. In the future, he will rely on his own strength to smash the void, break the shackles of heaven, and finally become an immortal.


    But.


    After listening to duanmulin, he decided to go there. Because he needs to make money now. If he can get extraterrestrial technology, he will be able to make a lot of money. He will be able to get good help in future cultivation and resources.


    "Can you tell us something about the newly discovered Sanxing ruins?"


    Duanmulin said: "the location lies in the Strait of Malacca, known as the" crossroads on the sea. ". The Malacca Strait is southeast northwest. Its western part belongs to Myanmar sea, and its southeast part connects with South China Sea. The total length of the Strait is 1080 km, and the southeast Strait connects the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean. And the newly discovered Sanxing ruins are located at the mouth of the sea


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "in this kind of place, what kind of people can countries send to explore the Sanxing ruins?"


    Duanmulin said solemnly: "for example, our country of China will at least send martial arts masters, as well as the ability to pass. In fact, the number of people has been assembled, and they are waiting to arrive at their destination before May 1st. There are a lot of strange people sent by other countries. I don''t know what kind of people they will have this time, but I can be sure that none of them are ordinary people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    After a short meeting, Tang Xiu left the international trade hotel. Although duanmulin did not give Tang Xiu any substantial compensation, a place to explore the relics still fell on Tang Xiu. It was more than half a month before May 1st, so Tang Xiu was not in a hurry.


    His affairs in Jingmen Island were almost settled. In addition to staying with Gu Yaner for a few more days, he decided to return to Mordor.


    In the night.


    The broad road was illuminated by street lights on both sides. Two cars were driving in the direction of Baiyan restaurant one after another. Tang Xiu, sitting in the back seat of the car in front of him, was smiling on his handsome face. He was very satisfied when he recalled the scene of meeting with duanmulin.


    In the next few years, as long as duanmulin and the powers he controls don''t bother themselves, the Tang family will be able to rest in peace, and he will no longer have to be afraid of his hands and feet. Before he went to Wuyuan Island, Tang Xiu remembered his promise clearly. So far, his green book has not been taken back.


    The right to kill life is to kill first.


    Even though the windows of the car had been swept away at night, some of them were still passing by. Enjoying the quietness and serenity in the car, he was busy for days and finally came with a trace of tiredness, which made Tang Xiu go to sleep.


    "Ring bell..."


    I don''t know how long, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep and finds that the car has returned to Baiyan restaurant and stops in the parking lot. Moawu sat motionless in the driver''s seat, while the Golden Lion and others scattered around him without disturbing him.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and asked.


    Moawu looked back and said, "four hours, it''s 4:30 in the morning. Seeing that you are sleeping soundly, I made up my mind not to call you


    Tang Xiu smile, looked at the number of the caller ID, found that it was snow jade, immediately connected and said: "snow jade, no rest?"


    "Tang Xiu, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it


    Xue Yu said: "last night, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation. When I had a whim, I thought whether I could speculate on your future and some people related to you. As a result, you didn''t speculate about your future, but found another situation. There is a person who doesn''t know whether it''s important to you. There''s a bloody disaster recently. And I found out that she''s in the South now. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked: "who is it?


    Xue Yu said with a wry smile: "I don''t know who it is. In short, she is a woman, and now she should be dying. The specific location is in the sea area near Jingmen island. By the way, lightning storm, which one near Jingmen island has lightning storm, she is there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "is there any other clue?"


    Xue Yu said, "yes, she is not a Chinese, or even a pure human being. If you''re going to get involved, you have to be safe. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He searched the whole mind and didn''t think of who was in danger.


    Not Chinese?


    Not human?


    Who is that important to yourself?


    Tang Xiu thought about it. He thought that Xue Yu would not figure out the matter for no reason. So he pushed the door open and looked at Mo AWU, who was following him. He said in a deep voice: "send someone to check immediately. Where is the lightning storm near Jingmen island. Hurry up. "


    "Yes."


    Mo AWU and others scattered around.


    When the weather of Jingdao reaches the level of one hundred and nine minutes, the personnel of Jingdao arrive at the southeast of Jingdao and tell the personnel that the weather has reached the southeast of Jingdao for more than 80 minutes.


    "Contact the port direction and get them ready for the liner. We''ll get there right away." Tang Xiu, a little gloomy, sat back in the car.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure appeared in front of the car. Ji Xiang, leaning on crutches, whispered: "Lord, if there is an emergency, I can follow you."


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he shook his head and pushed open the door behind him. He came to the front and back of Ji Meimei''s face and said in a deep voice, "Ji Lianmei, take me to the southeast of Jingmen Island, about 180 nautical miles. Ah Wu, you all stay


    "Yes


    Mo AWU and others knew the horror of Ji Yumei, and they all showed their admiration when they saw Ji Yumei reach out and grab Tang Xiu''s arm and soar into the sky.


    Fly!


    They can do it, but they can''t do it in a flash. If they are allowed to fly in mid air for only half an hour, I''m afraid the real yuan in their bodies will be exhausted. Even if it''s a flying sword, it can''t last an hour at most.


    Between your fingers.


    Tang Xiu and Ji Yumei have already appeared in the thunder storm, but this bad environment has no influence on them.


    "Lord, are we here for?"


    Ji Xiang asked curiously.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "release your divine consciousness and help me to explore the situation within a hundred kilometers. I need to find a woman, a woman who is not Chinese Come on, you can make a survey and see who are there within 100 kilometers? "Jixiang nodded respectfully. As her divine consciousness continued to spread in all directions, in a flash, she had covered the area of 100 kilometers. In this 100 kilometers range, not to mention a person, even a fish, a drop of water, were clearly "seen" by her.


    "About 14 kilometers southeast of us, there is a dilapidated fishing boat, which may be overturned by the waves at any time. In the southwest, there are two passenger ships. They are very luxurious. There are 46 people on the two ships. One of them has only one man, and all of them are women in revealing clothes. In the northeast of our country, there is a freighter with 24 people on board. They are not Chinese. There are guns and other cold weapons on board. "


    "Why? No! The old fishing boat 14 kilometers southeast of us should be overturned and swallowed by black sea water? How can you always drift safely? Boss, the woman on that ship is not from China. She has blonde hair and blue eyes, and she has injuries


    Tang Xiu immediately said, "go to the southeast."


    "Yes


    Ji Jimei didn''t hesitate. With a flash of figure, she immediately appeared on the old fishing boat with Tang Xiu. When they approached, a special energy fluctuation made Tang Xiu know the meaning of snow jade.


    Xueyu said there was a foreign woman who had something to do with her, but she didn''t say she was a woman who had a close relationship with herself. Just because of the different meanings, Tang Xiu was worried.


    Weimi!


    She was a saint of the Holy See. Air has a special strength, but not much combat effectiveness. Even her character is very pure and good, once because of helping others and ended up in ruin, so that after a long time, she did not know. If I had not seen her in the casino, I would have reminded her that she would not have known it until now.


    "Boss, do you want to save her?"


    Ji Xiang Mei and Tang Xiu stand on the deck, but the divine sense is shrouded in Wei Wei MI in the cabin. Now weiweimi, where is the goddess fan when Tang Xiu met her. It''s like a poor beggar. No, not even a beggar, because she''s scarred all over. Except for the clothes in sensitive parts, the rest of her body is broken.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Xiu thought of the words that Ji XianMei had said before, and suddenly his mouth showed a smile. He had realized that it was not the storm that brought Vivien the danger, but the twenty-four people on the freighter in the northeast. He still clearly remembers that Vivien Mi left Saipan Island to get revenge, but now it seems that she must have been hunted for her hatred.


    "Come on, let''s not disturb her and wait in another room in the cabin." Tang Xiu said in a low voice.


    Ji Jimei nodded and followed Tang Xiu to another room in the cabin. After sitting down on her knees, she was staring at the outside.


    "Lord, according to the direction and speed of the cargo ship in the northeast, we should catch up with the fishing boat in two hours. However, it should be the two passenger ships that first met this fishing boat. " Ji Xiang said in a voice.


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "it''s strange that there are still idle people at sea in such bad weather. Jimi, who are the people on those two passenger ships


    Ji said: "there are more than 20 men on one of the passenger ships. They should be martial arts practitioners. Besides the young man, it''s like a young man on a flower ship. He''s having fun


    Playboy?


    Have fun?


    Tang Xiu shook his head in tears and laughter. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Isn''t that guy afraid that the storm will rise and die in this vast sea?


    "Do you think the Playboy is a monk? Or someone with other special abilities? Otherwise, he should immediately urge the crew to leave the sea and take refuge in the port of Jingmen island. " Tang Xiu''s face moved, and he quickly passed on his voice.


    Jixiang shook her head and whispered, "he should not be a monk, let alone have any special ability. According to my observation, he should be a warrior. According to the level of warriors on earth, he should be a martial arts master. "


    "Young martial arts master?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and searched his mind for the kind of people he was familiar with, but found that there was no such person at all. Then, he did not want to think about it any more and waited quietly.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, an hour and a half has passed. As the fishing boat and the two passenger ships are getting closer and closer, the strong man on one of the passenger ships finally discovered the existence of the old fishing boat.


    "Inform the boss that we have a fishing boat."


    On the deck of the passenger ship, a big man in a raincoat and a telescope said to several people behind him.


    "Yes


    One of them answered and immediately returned to the cabin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Lightning and thunder, heavy rain, sea breeze set off a huge wave. In this kind of bad weather sea area, two passenger ships are sailing slowly. In the luxurious cabin of the seagull, Wang Rui''s yingyingyingyanyan are surrounded by a group of flamboyant girls.


    Now.


    He hugged him left and right, and from time to time he accepted the sweet kisses of the beauties. A cup of champagne, in the light of colored lights, emitting a blurred halo, a plate of fruit crystal clear, sweet taste buds.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The walkie talkie in the cabin suddenly rang.


    Wang Rui raised his eyebrows and waved to the girl in the swimsuit beside him. Suddenly, the girl took the walkie talkie and opened it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the walkie talkie, there was a deep voice: "boss, we found a fishing boat nearby. It''s weird. "


    Wang Rui was surprised and asked, "strange? What''s the weird way? "


    Another voice came from the walkie talkie: "that fishing boat is very small. It can only hold a dozen people at most. Compared with our passenger ship, it is at least three times smaller. The sea is very rough and the weather is very bad. A passenger ship like us may encounter problems when sailing on the sea, but the fishing boat is safe and still floating on the sea without starting the voyage. "


    Wang Rui pushed aside the girl beside him, stood up and said, "I''ll come out and have a look."


    He put on his clothes and took a raincoat from a girl. After he came out of the cabin, he went all the way to the deck. With the approach of another passenger ship, a burly man on that ship made a spurt and leaped more than ten meters away and landed beside Wang Rui.


    "Look, boss, it''s the fishing boat. I have observed that there seems to be no one on that fishing boat, only a few faint lights are on. " The big man handed over the telescope and said.


    Wang Rui watched through the telescope for a few minutes, and finally nodded and said, "there is a problem. Go over and have a look. I hope I can meet something interesting. "


    Six or seven minutes later, the two passenger ships were only tens of meters away from the fishing boat. After the four middle-aged men shot out the ropes with hook guns, two of them successfully hooked the fishing boat. Under the pull of the rope, the fishing boat gradually approached the passenger ship.


    "Bang..."


    The gunshot suddenly rang out. Wei Weimi, dressed in rags and dishevelled hair, came out of the hatch with a pistol in her hand. The muzzle of her gun is aimed at the sky, but her murderous spirit disperses towards Wang Rui and others on the passenger ship.


    Wang Rui''s face changed. With the big man standing in front of him, he took a deep breath. At the moment of lightning in the sky, he kept looking at weiweimi with the light of day. Ten seconds later, he pushed aside the big man in front of him, stood on the deck and cried out: "hello Who are you? Is it not afraid that the fishing boat will be overturned in such a big storm? "


    Weiweimi at this time, has fallen into despair, scarred her, in fact, is also exhausted, even if the energy in her body, are consumed by her clean. For more than half a month, she had been on the way to escape. Even if she took the opportunity to rest and recover, it was not as fast as consumption.


    Meet the wind and waves.


    She used her own ability to control the fishing boat to drift in the waves, and now it is the end of her crossbow.


    "Who are you?"


    Weiweimi''s voice is hoarse. The wound on her left neck has affected her normal pronunciation. That''s the result of damaged vocal cords.


    Wang Rui said in a loud voice: "we are Chinese people, they are my subordinates. I thought the weather was good. I came to play at sea, but I didn''t expect to encounter a storm, so I was preparing to return to Jingmen island! Are you in trouble, miss


    Vivima takes a deep breath. Although she is eager to get help, she is more aware of the crisis she is facing. According to her experience of more than half a month, there must be her enemy near this sea area. If you get help from each other, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to them.


    "I don''t need help. Please go away."


    Weiweimi stabilized herself and came to the side of the boat step by step. With the two guns connected, the two ropes were accurately hit and broken by bullets.


    "Good shot."


    Wang Rui''s eyes lit up, clapped and said: "Miss''s shooting skills are very strong. Now it''s just light, but ordinary people''s eyesight will still be a little dim. I admire you for being able to shoot the rope off. You look like you''re hurt, right? I have a medicine box on board. There are all kinds of medicine in it. I think you will need it


    Weiweimi is silent. She really needs medicine now. But she was afraid to bring trouble to each other, so she was at a loss.


    "With the hook."


    Wang Rui keenly observes Wei Wei Mi''s hesitation and immediately orders the way.


    With the hook gun shooting, weiweimi''s fishing boat was hooked again. After being pulled down by seven or eight hardcover men, the fishing boat finally got close to the passenger ship that stopped sailing. Wang Rui raised his hands to indicate that he was not in danger. Then he jumped onto the deck of the fishing boat and said with a smile, "we Chinese have an old saying that meeting is fate. Since we can meet on this vast sea in such bad weather, this is the fate of the day. Don''t know what to call a lady yetWei Wei Mi suddenly face color a change, the footstep instantaneously back more than a meter, vigilant said: "I know you."


    Wang Rui was stunned. He looked at weiweimi''s face carefully. He vaguely felt that weiweimi was really familiar, but she was pale and dirty. She couldn''t see her face completely. So he asked, "Miss, I''m not sure I recognize you. My name is Wang Rui. Can you introduce yourself


    "Wei Wei MI."


    "Er..."


    Wang Rui suddenly thinks of a face full of exotic customs. When he was on Saipan Island, he once met a woman on the gambling table. Her name was weiweimi. The appearance of that weiweimi and the woman in front of him was like It doesn''t make much difference.


    "Why you? How do you... "


    Wang Rui looks at Wei Wei MI and asks. After all, the woman in front of her eyes, compared with the appearance she had seen at the beginning, was simply the difference between clouds and mud.


    Weiweimi was silent for about half a minute, and then she said slowly, "I met my enemy, so I was in a bit of a mess. Mr. Wang, can you give me some medicine? I have a little injury and need to be treated in time. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I''ll leave as soon as I get the medicine. "


    Wang Rui shook his head and said, "miss weiweimi, I have just said that our meeting is fate. It''s a big sea, and the weather is terrible, and I believe you don''t just need medicine. Come on! Come with me to our ship, you can take a comfortable bath, and put on clean lady''s clothes, and then take time to take care of your injuries. As for your enemies, I don''t think they can catch up here. Even if they do, I''m sure I can help you out. "


    At the bottom of her heart, weiweimi laughed, shook her head and sighed, "Mr. Wang, you don''t know what kind of people my enemy is. I really don''t want to trouble you. Please give me some medicine. In addition, you can give me your contact information. If I can escape to a safe place alive, I will repay you 100 times in the future. "


    Wang Rui is a little uncomfortable. He feels that he has been looked down upon. In an instant, a surging momentum was released from him, and he said in a deep voice: "miss weiweimi, we Chinese people have always been very modest. There is an old saying, called: no diamond, no porcelain work. Since I dare to tell you that I can protect you, you don''t have to worry about implicating us


    Weiweimi want to say something more, Wang Rui has already strode to her in front of her, and maintain a man''s demeanor, make the gesture of please. In order to be afraid of weiweimi''s refusal, he seriously said: "in the face of other people''s good intentions at a time of crisis, I think the original holy and noble miss weiweimi will not refuse."


    Weiweimi smiles bitterly. Thinking that those enemies may not catch up with her in a short time, she finally chooses to trust Wang Rui. After boarding one of the passenger ships with him, her keen eyes swept over more than 20 hardcover men and finally entered the cabin.


    "Well?"


    Weimi couldn''t bear to see her scene. More than a dozen women in the cabin were exposed one by one. After Wang Rui entered the cabin, they surrounded him like flies, showing off their coquettishness and flattering Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui chuckled indifferently. He slapped a blonde on the back of her hip and said with a smile, "look for a clean new suit. I think Miss weiweimi will need it. In addition, take her to wipe the body, after the wound is treated, take her to put on the new clothes


    "Good!"


    The blonde managed, though reluctantly. When she took weiweimi to another cabin, the big man came to Wang Rui and said in a low voice, "yes, there is no one in that fishing boat except that woman. We found signs of fighting in that fishing boat. There was no other special case. "


    Wang Rui nodded and said: "pay attention to caution. Since Wei Weimi is worried about implicating us, it means that her crisis has not been lifted. Maybe someone will come to us and have some unhappiness with us. "


    Half an hour later.


    Weiweimi''s wound was treated well, and she wiped her body and changed into a set of clean clothes. When she reappeared before and after Wang Rui''s face, Rao was used to beautiful women, and she was still convinced by weiweimi''s beauty. "Miss Vivienne is beautiful, just like when we met in Saipan. It''s really where life doesn''t meet! I didn''t expect that we would be here and meet again in this situation. "


    Weiweimi nodded her head and said, "thank you, Mr. Wang. Today''s kindness will be remembered by weiweimi. But I can''t stay with you long. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Weiweimi is not a good kind, especially recently, her hands are full of blood. But sometimes after the killing, she would be shocked by the miserable scene after the war, and she would be scared out of a cold sweat in her sleep.


    Once upon a time, she was the saint in the eyes of countless people.


    Once upon a time, she was worshipped by countless people.


    After learning the pure goodness education of the God of light, her whole heart has been purified, and her nature definitely belongs to the good side. Therefore, in the face of Wang Rui''s kindness, she is not ready to accept, because she does not want to implicate innocent people because of herself, even if Wang Rui does not seem to be an ordinary person.


    "My enemy is more powerful than you can imagine. And I guess they should be around, so I can''t get you involved. I''m very grateful to you for these drugs


    Finish.


    Vivienne is going to turn around and leave.


    Wang Rui blocks in front of weiweimi, with a little firmness and domineering in his voice, he says in a deep voice: "if you are not injured, maybe I will let you leave. But as you are now, if you encounter the enemies you mentioned, you will surely die. Although your enemy is very strong, we are not vegetarians either. I''d like to have some fun to do when I''m very boring now. Of course, if you don''t worry, we can leave here immediately. I''ll take you to Jingmen island to take refuge. "


    Weiweimi is moved, she is willing to go to Jingmen island to avoid, because she thinks of a person, a person who may be able to help her.


    "To Jingmen island now?"


    After thinking for a moment, weiweimi asked with some expectation in her eyes.


    Wang Rui nodded and said, "no problem, you can start now."


    Wang Rui''s men took the rope off the hook gun. As the fishing boat was abandoned in the vast sea, the two passenger ships braved the wind and waves and sailed in the direction of Jingmen island. Although the sea was becoming more and more rough, it did not cause much damage to the two passenger ships.


    A glass of red wine is put in front of weiweimi by Wang Rui. He sits back on the soft sofa and lets the girls around him surround him. However, at the moment, Wang Rui no longer has the taste of laughing at the flowers, because the women around her are worse than weiweimi. Whether it is appearance or temperament, there are differences between clouds and mud.


    "The red wine of Bordeaux in country f, the top red wine villa, has been preserved for 22 years. No matter the color or taste, they are absolutely the top. Have a taste, the woman drinks this kind of red wine, have good beauty effect Wang Rui said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Vivima didn''t pick up the glass of red wine, or even taste any fruit or dessert on the table. For meeting Wang Rui at sea, she has a bit of vigilance. After all, the climate here is too bad now, and Wang Rui is having fun here, which is very abnormal.


    The bow of a passenger ship.


    The burly man stood like a javelin and looked at the sea around him with cold eyes. As the sky gets brighter and brighter, the day has come. However, what made him nervous was that the wind and waves did not abate, but became more and more huge. Even the scene of lightning and thunder showed signs of strengthening.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, and his cold eyes were frozen. After his eyes were locked on the black spot on the sea, he immediately took out his telescope and looked over there.


    "Freighter?"


    The burly man thinks of what weiweimi and Wang Rui have said before, and he is on guard. Beckoning for a middle-aged man, the telescope to him after two orders, they rushed into the cabin. After Wei Weimi came to Wang Rui''s passenger ship, he and the other two guards did not return to the other ship. Although the boss Wang Rui was very strong, he was still a little worried.


    "Boss, there seems to be some trouble."


    Wang Rui raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the trouble? Is the storm more violent than before? Or did miss Vivienne''s enemies catch up? "


    "A few miles from us, a medium cargo ship appeared," said the burly man. I have observed with binoculars that there are some people on that cargo ship. They have guns on them. They should even have heavy machine guns with sufficient firepower. When I found them, they should have found us ahead of time, and according to my observation, the medium cargo ship was heading for us


    Wang Rui turned to look at weiweimi and asked, "can you tell me in advance what is your enemy''s origin? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to ask about your privacy, but if those people are really your enemies, I''m afraid we can''t escape. We have an old saying in China, which is called "know the enemy and know the self, and win every battle.". I want to know my opponents so that I can deal with them more easily. "


    Weiweimi directly stood up from the sofa, her beautiful face, the blood color weakened a little bit, the eyes are showing a bit of despair. Bitter said: "underground forces, quite like."


    Wang Rui turned to look at the big man. He found that the big man''s face had changed greatly. He frowned and asked, "do you know what miss weiweimi said about these people?"


    The big man nodded bitterly and said, "it''s like the name of a very powerful organization, and it''s absolutely terrifying in Europe. I''ve been dealing with people who look like people. They''re crazy about themselves, they''re crazy about their enemies. Strictly speaking, they are not even human beings. ""Wang Rui said specifically


    "The mammoth group was originally a small force, and its business mainly depended on arms and drugs," said the burly man. But more than a decade ago, the group secretly developed a drug that could incorporate the blood of wild animals into the human body, thus making the human body mutate. It''s dangerous, for example, for ten people, and only two people on the left can survive. But those who survive will have the ability of some kind of animal


    "I''ve met two very similar people who have been injected with ant genes, and have the power to be terrifying. It''s very scary for a normal person to carry something weighing several hundred jin, but those two people can easily lift a car weighing two or three tons


    "Therefore, in a short period of more than ten years, Manxiang organization has been expanding and absorbing new blood, and finally formed a very huge force. Outsiders only know that there are three terrorist powers in the world: the pyramid, the Crusader plutocracy, and the dark club, but few people know about the organization. Of course, compared with these three forces, the Manxiang organization is obviously much weaker, but it is not something that can be provoked by ordinary forces. "


    In the last sentence, his implication is very obvious, that is, he hopes that Wang Rui will not participate in it, because he knows very well that even Wang Rui can''t afford to provoke the Manxiang organization.


    Wang Rui frowns and feels a little tricky.


    But.


    He has already promised in front of weiweimi that he can protect weiweimi, and even get rid of those who pursue and kill weiweimi. If he repents now, it will be a disgrace to lose home.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Rui suddenly said, "even though the organization is very powerful, it is also in Europe. Is it difficult to kill all the people here? Hum As long as we don''t face the whole elephant organization for a while, there''s no big problem. If the enemy is approaching, issue a warning immediately. If they don''t listen, get ready for battle. "


    Weiweimi has just been acutely aware of Wang Rui''s hesitation. Although he seems to have made a decision now, weiweimi is still worried. After a few seconds of silence, she asked, "do you have speedboats on board?"


    "Yes


    Wang Rui nodded and said.


    "Can you give me a speedboat and I''ll drive away by myself," she said. Mr. Wang, it''s like a master of organization. There are a lot of them. I spent a lot of energy and couldn''t get rid of them. So, I really can''t get you involved. "


    Wang Rui raised his hand and was about to speak. The angry roar outside the cabin made him swallow what he wanted to say back to his stomach.


    "Asshole, die for me."


    Outside the bow, two wet foreign youths, holding daggers, are besieging one of Wang Rui''s men, while the other Wang Rui''s men, with a slit in their neck, have been convulsed and fallen to the ground.


    Whew


    When he appeared on the bow of the ship, a Mitsubishi saber was pulled out of his waist and rushed towards the two wet foreign youths like a tiger. His speed is very fast, and his strength is also very strong. At least, he has reached the level of martial arts master. In two short breaths, his Mitsubishi saber has penetrated into the back of one of the foreign youth.


    "Withdraw!"


    YDL language, from the mouth of the injured foreign youth, a moment, two people did not hesitate to jump into the sea below.


    The burly man and another middle-aged man stood by the side of the boat, looking at the two young foreigners who had disappeared in the sea, and their eyes were full of murders. When Wang Rui arrives, he immediately checks the man who has fallen to the ground. However, he finds that his convulsion has weakened and he has lost his breath.


    "It''s like Damn it. "


    Wang Rui stands up and clenches his fists tightly. He has now confirmed that even if there is no Vivien MI, I''m afraid that people who are quite like organizations will not have good intentions. After all, when they didn''t find out Vivienne was on her ship, they sent people to attack her.


    Weiweimi gently came to Wang Rui''s back, and her eyes swept over the corpse. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."


    Wang Rui shook his head and said, "they should not know that you are here, so they do not attack my people because of you. People like me are very fierce. In this kind of stormy weather, the waves are very big, but they can sneak in from the bottom of the sea and attack my people without anyone noticing. It seems that the next battle will be fierce. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Several hundred meters above the sky, Ji Yumei has released her own field, and has closed it to hundreds of meters around. With the thunder of Tianshan Mountain and the heavy rain, it still poses no threat to her and Tang Xiu.


    "It seems that they are in trouble."


    Ji''s eyes are indifferent to the scene below, and her voice is like a cold current. In her opinion, those people below are like ants. If the Lord didn''t care, she would not even like to stay here to waste time.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "it''s good to have more trouble. Always Shun Li, there is no way to be reborn in the grinding. You were born in the fairyland, you should have heard the story of Chunyang Yixian? A guy who grew up under the wings of a goshawk and never encountered any storm, even under the supply of countless resources and learning from the supreme immortal, has even reached the level of Dara Jinxian. What happened? He was killed by a new man who had just ascended to the fairyland for a short time, and eventually became a laughing stock among the hundreds of millions of immortal people in the fairyland. "


    Jixiang nodded with the same feeling and said, "you are right. The flowers in the greenhouse can never be compared with the weeds that bear endless years and accept the wind and rain. My subordinates take the liberty to ask, that girl named Wei Wei MI, is our own person? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head indifferently. He also couldn''t understand why Xueyu calculated the things related to him, and how did he calculate out weiweimi? I have only one face to face with her, and have not even established any friendship with her. Even if she is killed in front of her own face, it has nothing to do with her?


    Of course.


    This is why, he and Ji Jimei came here, and found that weiweimi, he did not immediately appear in front of weiweimi. He wants to find out the truth, but also want to find out what happened to weiweimi. How could he be so embarrassed?


    "Jimi, do you know much about the white winged people?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Ji Jimei nodded and said: "the white winged people are just one of the hundreds of millions of races in the fairyland, and this race is very sad. Since it was born, it has been faced with the peep of countless races, especially women. Each of them is a beautiful creature, a plaything in the eyes of countless powerful fairylands. The cultivation system of this race is not complete. It is even more difficult to cultivate ordinary celestial Kung Fu. Therefore, even for tens of thousands of years, no one of the white wing people has a strong strength. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I doubt that this weiweimi has the blood of the white wing clan. It''s just that I can''t think of it. How can people with white wings'' blood appear on the earth? "


    Ji''s enchantment was stunned, and then he said, "I think of a rumor. Although there has never been a powerful immortal in the white wing tribe, there has been a very intelligent people called bolomi Wei''an. She once put forward an explanation in her own race: to come to the lower plane and integrate into the mortal body with her own blood, so as to have the common blood of human and white winged people. If weiweimi really has white wing blood, it is likely to be the product of this conclusion


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "isn''t that ridiculous? The immortal wants to come to the common plane, even if it is the space rule of the low-level plane, it is not allowed. Unless the strength breaks through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, it is very difficult to come. Even if one of them appears, it should not be difficult to protect a weak race. "


    Ji Jimei shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and threw off the confusion in his mind. His eyes fell on the following ships again.


    The bow of a passenger ship.


    Wei Wei MI did not relax because of Wang Rui''s stubbornness, but made her worry even more. She didn''t want to fight with the people of the organization, because she knew that fighting head-on would be like hitting the stone with an egg. She wants Wang Rui to leave with his men, and she only needs a speedboat to escape in time.


    But.


    Wang Rui is too arrogant and stubborn.


    The distance between the passenger ship and the cargo ship is getting closer and closer. At this moment, Wang Rui and Wei Weimi have been able to see dozens of fully armed men and women on the Chu cargo ship. They even saw an old man with silver hair standing haughtily with his hands on his back at the bow of the cargo ship.


    "Trouble."


    Standing next to Wang Rui, the burly man saw the old man with silver hair. After seeing the old man''s face, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Wang Rui frowned and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    The big man said bitterly, "boss, we are in big trouble. The old guy on the other side is a big man with high power in the elephant organization. He is similar to the leader of law enforcement hall in our country''s ancient gangs. It was said that he was terrible, but no one had seen him do it, because those who had seen him were dead. It''s quite like an organization. In addition to the extremely mysterious leader of the organization, I''m afraid the most terrifying thing is this old guy. "


    Wang Rui snorted coldly: "don''t increase his popularity and destroy his prestige. I have already broken through to the realm of martial arts master, and you can reach a higher level if you just want to face the door.". Even if we are the only two, I believe we can kill them all. What''s more, don''t forget that among the people who came out with us this time, there is another non-humanThe burly man subconsciously glanced in the direction of the cabin of another passenger ship, and his nervousness was relieved a lot. Naturally, he knew what role Wang Rui was talking about as a non-human being. Even in Qingcheng Mountain, he was one of the strongest.


    Soon.


    The freighter is less than two hundred metres away. As both sides stopped, the old man with silver hair standing in the bow of the cargo ship said in fluent English: "no matter who you are, give up your resistance immediately and accept our inspection. We are pursuing and killing an enemy. The enemy who dares to hide us is our enemy. "


    Wang Rui was frightened by the silver haired old man''s sonorous voice, but he still held his heart and cried out: "you are quite like the people in the organization. You are very arrogant! How dare you be so domineering in the territory of China? Aren''t you afraid that all of you will die in the sea


    The old man with silver hair burst out laughing: "arrogant? Despotic? I have always been this character, if you do not accept, I can screw off your head, dig out your heart. Ha ha ha Don''t let me say the second time, give up the resistance immediately and squat down in the bow. If I''m in a good mood, I can spare you a miserable life. "


    Wang Rui turned his head coldly and gave an order: "get up, land on their cargo ship, and kill them all. Those who dare to threaten me will die. "


    Half a minute later.


    The two passenger ships were less than 20 meters away from the cargo ship. When Wang Rui''s more than 20 men were ready to land on the other side''s cargo ship and carry out a unilateral massacre, four ghostly figures suddenly burst forward. Nearly 20 meters away, they had already rushed through.


    Four knives.


    Four sharp knives, full of murderous opportunities, cut Wang Rui hard, even faster than Wang Rui can avoid.


    "Get out of here."


    The dagger in the big man''s hand shot out in an instant. At the moment when he blocked a long knife, a dim shadow shot from not far away. It was a long gun with weight. After being grasped by the big man in a moment, it was surging and rising. The long gun turned into a Dao Dao Dao gun shadow, which directly blocked all attacks for Wang Rui.


    "Ladder bridge."


    The head of the freighter, the old man with silver hair, cried in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, behind him, twelve men in black robes, even their forehead blocked by black one-piece hoods, flew towards the passenger ship in an instant. One of them rushed out, the other flew up and stepped on his leg in an instant. At the moment when he was about to fall down, the others rushed again, and even provided the other side with the help of their own bodies to continue the sprint.


    The "ladder bridge" is full of artistic sense, with a perfect leap effect. Twelve men in black robes have already rushed to the deck of the passenger ship in just a few breaths. With the black robe exploding, the sharp knife is pulled out from their back and hanged with Wang Rui''s people.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a man with green eyes, after a non-human roar, his fingernails began to grow rapidly, and a layer of fluff appeared on his body. Originally, he was only a martial arts expert. His speed suddenly increased several times. His feet landed on the ground, and the hungry tiger rushed to one of Wang Rui''s men. His sharp nails swept through the neck of the other party, One hit.


    "Hiss..."


    Another man suddenly showed a thick layer of scales on his body, and his body also changed. It was as if all the bones of his body had been removed. The whole man became extremely soft, just like a willow swaying in the wind, attacking another Wang Rui''s men.


    The sharp fangs grow rapidly in the man''s mouth. Full of sharp breath, he directly kills another of Wang Rui''s men in the swift attack.


    "Fog poison."


    The old man with silver hair on the freighter seemed very dissatisfied with the current situation. After several of Wang Rui''s men were killed, he cried out.


    Instant.


    The sixteen strong men landing on the passenger ship grabbed a porcelain bottle one after another. As the bottle cap was pulled off, a light green smoke rolled out and scattered in all directions under the wind.


    Wang''s face became poisonous


    At the moment when the other party releases the fog poison, the burly man takes the opportunity to stab an enemy in the abdomen. At the moment when he wants to directly kill the other party, a flying shuttle goes down the barrel of the gun and instantly plunges into his chest.


    "Poof..."


    The blood spurted wildly. The big man''s body trembled violently for a few times, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Rui roars and forces the enemy in front of him to step back and appear in front of the big man. He never dreamed that his most powerful subordinates, even those who were more powerful than him, were attacked and fallen by the enemy at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    The light green smoke was blown disorderly, the larger the diffusion area, so that two passenger ships and a fishing boat were shrouded in it. Although Wang Rui''s warning is very timely, there are still some warriors who do not hold their breath completely and inhale some light green poisonous fog.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The light of the sword, the flesh and blood.


    In a short time of one or two minutes, most of Wang Rui''s more than 20 strong men were killed or severely damaged by the people organized by the man Xiang. Even the strong and powerful man lost his combat effectiveness after being severely damaged.


    Weiweimi clenches her teeth. Her sapphire eyes are full of hatred. She is dead locked in front of the two men in black robes. After a short recovery, her ability has recovered to two or three percent. However, in the crazy attack of the two black robed men, she is still a little shaky and dangerous.


    "Holy light, stained with blood."


    Weiweimi suddenly retreated. When her back was close to the cabin, her eyes showed a resolute look. With a sharp dagger in her hand tearing her fingers, the dim milky light diffused from her body, and the wisps of blood scattered on the Milky light like the tide.


    The blood stained holy light seems to be woven into a big net. When she tries her best to wave her arms, she instantly covers two men in black who have changed their faces and are trying to regress. The next moment, the flame rises above the blood holy light, and the tempestuous heat wave burns out the two black robed men in a few breaths.


    In mid air.


    Ji Xiang''s pupils contracted, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. She said slowly, "Lord, the little girl named weiweimi uses the holy blood technique of the white wing clan. This kind of Holy Light blood skill is extremely vicious to the enemy and to itself. It is the burning of their own essence, the release of their own blood essence, the final formation of a ban. Most importantly, using this holy light blood technique will burn vitality


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "you mean, you can judge the identity of weiweimi? Is she a member of the white winged people of the fairyland who came to earth? It''s just a change of form, according to the earth, called rebirth in the form of retention consciousness and core blood? "


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and said, "it should be right. In order to come in this way, the white winged people in the fairyland must have a strong strength, at least to reach the golden immortal realm. As far as I know, the white wing clan does not even have a strong one in the realm of the golden immortals, but there are still very few of them. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that the predecessor of weiweimi should be an immortal who has reached the golden immortal realm! Speaking of her qualifications, she is quite good. Now she has human blood. If she is cultivated well, she will return to the golden immortal realm in the future. However, if I guess right, if she can fly back to the fairyland, she will open up the memory of her previous life. Maybe, according to her previous cultivation experience, it is not impossible to reach the realm of Dara Jinxian. "


    Ji Xiang said strangely: "the Lord wants to take her under his command?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is such an idea."


    Jixiang said, "in this case, the Lord should be prepared mentally. When we return to the fairyland, we will protect the white winged people."


    Tang xiusa ran said with a smile, "is it a problem for me to protect a white winged race?"


    Ji Xiang said with a smile, "it''s easy to protect the white wing people with respect to your ability. Now let your subordinates help you? "


    Tang Xiu deeply looked at the battle group under his eyes, shook his head and said, "when people drown, only when they help each other in the most desperate moment can they be most grateful to each other. For example, Wang Rui, the boy below, helped Wei Weimi when she was in distress. At most, she could only get a little gratitude from weiweimi, but she couldn''t reach the point where she could see only a glimmer of hope in despair. "


    "What the LORD said is reasonable," sighed Ji


    On the sea passenger ship, after using the Holy Light blood technique, weiweimi''s energy just recovered in her body was exhausted. Even her blood essence was burned and her life ability was consumed, which made her lose her combat effectiveness completely.


    "Dead."


    Weiweimi''s slender body swayed a few times. If she didn''t reach out to hold the cabin wall, she would fall to the ground. She regretted that she had boarded Wang Rui''s passenger ship. If she had not come up before, but continued to drift with the current and drift on the vast sea, she might not have been found by people like the organization. Even if she was in a bit of a mess, she could still live longer. Most importantly, Wang Rui and his men will not be implicated.


    "Die..."


    A deep, old voice exploded in the ears of everyone on the liner.


    As a huge breath came in an instant, a sword cut through the sky and swept through the necks of two black robed men. At the moment of blood splashing like a column, the two men in black were directly killed. The sword swept over, and the filmmakers twinkled. In a series of shadows, the men in black who landed on the passenger ship were killed one after another.


    Wang Rui, who is resisting the enemy''s attack, feels suddenly lighter. Seeing several opponents directly killed, he doesn''t have the slightest joy in his heart. He knew very well that even if he killed all the people in the organization today, the loss would be too heavy for him. The people he brought this time, if placed in the usual, are first-class masters. Even several of them have been killed, and they are about to reach the realm of martial arts masters."Interesting."


    The uncertain voice came from the mouth of the old man who caused the attack on the bow of the fishing boat. With the dim figure, the old man with silver hair appeared in front of the old man who killed the black robed master. As the sharp scale thorn pierced his clothes, the scales on his back protruded more than ten centimeters long, while his head was drilled with two black sharp corners. The surging breath was even more pressing towards the old man in front of him.


    "Where''s the monster coming out?"


    The old man in Qingcheng Mountain had a cold light shining under his eyes, and his sword curled. The shadow of the sword immediately shrouded the old man who caused him.


    The old man with silver hair laughed wildly, and with his arms raised, the sword fell on his scaly arms. At this moment, the laughter of the old man with silver hair suddenly stopped. The scales on his arm were torn open, and two deep bone wounds spattered with blood.


    "Go away..."


    The old man with silver hair had that fierce charm in his eyes. When his arm was injured, he bumped into the old man''s arms of Qingcheng Mountain. The huge impact force made the old man of Qingcheng Mountain unable to escape, and his body was forced to fly out. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, the old man''s face changed greatly. After stabilizing his body, the sword kept waving, forcing the silver haired old man back, and then he appeared in front of Wang Rui.


    "Son of a bitch, where did you provoke these monsters?"


    Wang Rui takes a panoramic view of the battle between the two old men. At the moment, when he sees the elder injured, his heart trembles violently. We should know that the strength of the elder in the clan has broken through the realm of martial arts and Taoism and reached a higher level.


    "They''re mutants injected with wild animal genes. Have the power of a beast. "


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain breathed out a hard breath. His hand had already been put on Wang Rui''s body. When he rushed to the cabin door, he threw him into the cabin door, and then he stood proud at the cabin door. "Let''s talk about that old guy over there," he snapped


    The old man with silver hair flickered in his eyes and said with a smile: "negotiate with me? What qualifications do you have to negotiate? "


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain coldly hummed: "your strength is very strong. Even if my cultivation is compared with you, it is a little bit worse than you. But you should also be very clear, if I let go, holding the same way, I''m afraid you don''t want to live alone today. I don''t know about the gratitude and resentment this time, but I think we should stop immediately. If there is any misunderstanding between us, let''s talk about it. "


    The old man with silver hair was silent, and he was aware of the other side''s terrorist power. And the most important thing is that his body mutation will not last too long, and can only last for more than ten minutes at most. If we can''t kill the enemy for more than ten minutes, I''m afraid he will have to be slaughtered.


    "I want her dead."


    The old man with silver hair suddenly turned his head and pointed his arm at weiweimi.


    The old man of qingcheng mountain looked at weiweimi and frowned. He turned his head and said, "tell me, who is this foreign woman?"


    "Friend!"


    Inside the cabin door, Wang Rui''s heart is sinking. He never thought that even if it was the elder of this clan, he would not be able to kill all the people in the organization. Even if it was not a last resort, the elder would not have negotiated with the other party at all.


    He realized that he might not be able to keep Vivienne.


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain snorted coldly, and then glanced at Wei Wei MI. Then he said, "since it''s not our own person, you can kill her. But I have a condition that you can''t kill her on our liner. "


    The old man nodded and said, "no problem."


    Said.


    He made a gesture to the two black robed men behind him. Suddenly, the two men in black rushed to weiweimi, stabbed her shoulder with sharp nails, and then quickly took them to the fishing boat.


    The old man with silver hair nodded to the old man of Qingcheng Mountain and said with a smile: "your strength is very strong. I hope we will have a chance to fight in the future. China is a forbidden area for us. I hope you can visit Europe in the future. "


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain sneered: "if I have a chance, I will go to Europe."


    The old man with silver hair grinned two times. Then he rushed to the fishing boat like a shell. Without looking at Wei Wei Mi who was captured, he said in a deep voice, "go back."


    Now.


    Weiweimi is dead hearted. She was abandoned, but there was no resentment. Because she also realized that neither Wang Rui nor the old man of Qingcheng Mountain could protect her.


    "Maybe it''s the best ending! However, I''m a little sorry that I didn''t see him again and didn''t tell him personally that he had killed several enemies... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Weiweimi''s heart is full of despair, because she has no energy left in her body. The harm of this forbidden technique to her is not mentioned in other aspects. She will not use her strength in the next three days. In this kind of hand does not have the strength to bind the chicken, let alone is these quite like the organization''s expert, is only an ordinary person, can easily kill her.


    Being abandoned on the deck of the cargo ship, weiweimi sees Wang Rui, who is livid and full of hate. He was standing beside the old man of Qingcheng Mountain for a long time. The sad smile is blooming on weiweimi''s face. Her lips trembled, and the words in her mouth were "thank you.".


    "Asshole."


    Wang Rui clenched his fists. It was the second time that he felt powerless. The first time he was defeated by Tang Xiu''s men on Saipan Island.


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain was indifferent and cold on his old face. He glanced at Wang Rui and said, "this time I come out with you to relax. I can see your impulse and immaturity. When I go back, I will report to your grandfather. As for how he punishes you, I can''t help it. "


    Wang Rui suddenly turned his head. His eyes twinkled with anger and asked in a deep voice: "you can save her clearly. Why give up? She''s my friend, I said


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain sneered: "there are no absolute friends in the world. You can only choose to protect yourself in terms of self-protection and protection of friends. If I use the cards, I can kill the old guy, but after the cards are used, I lose my dependence. So, your unimportant friend, I have no obligation to help. As long as you don''t die, that''s enough. "


    Is that enough?


    Wang Rui''s face is hot. He thinks of what he said before. He thinks that he has been holding weiweimi to rest on the passenger ship. To put it bluntly, in fact, it was he who killed Vivien. Otherwise, if she had left directly before, she might not have been met by people like the organization and would not have been captured.


    "I don''t like it."


    Wang Rui hate hate said.


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain sneered: "if you don''t like it, you''ll put your share of the mind of eating, drinking and playing for me in the future, and practice in the mountains. Although you are known as the most outstanding genius of our Qingcheng Mountain in the past 100 years, if you keep on muddling along like this, other young people are bound to surpass you and step on your head. In the future, you may even become the successor of Qingcheng Mountain. "


    If it was in the past, the old man of Qingcheng Mountain said such a thing, Wang Rui would definitely despise him and think that he has done very well. After all, the martial arts master who is less than 30 years old is definitely a first-class master. Give him another ten years and eight years, and he is confident to break through the martial arts master''s road and reach a higher level.


    But now.


    His pride was violently broken, and his arrogance vanished. Even the cruel reality told him that even if he reached a higher level in the future, he could not be invincible. In this world, there are many strong people.


    "Well? What is that? "


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain suddenly looked moved, and looked up at the ship which was going away. He vaguely saw that in the air hundreds of meters above the cargo ship, a layer of light blue water light, and layers of ripples.


    Wang Ruishun looked at his eyes, and suddenly his face was stunned. His eyes showed a shocking look. Because the lightning quickly became clear, the light blue water light was more like falling from the sky, and constantly magnified in his eyes.


    Now.


    The old man with silver hair on the freighter also noticed something strange in the air. His face became extremely dignified, and the scale thorns that had not yet retreated stood up one by one, ready for battle.


    "Boom..."


    It gradually forms arm thick lightning, composed of thousands of channels, which shuttle through the water blue light screen, sometimes fusing, sometimes dispersing. The thunder in the sky was louder and deafening. It''s like the Apocalypse of the formation of this region, which makes people feel flustered.


    "Ha ha..."


    A flash of lightning suddenly made a dehydrated blue light curtain and split it from a height of one or two hundred meters, directly killing a man in black on a cargo ship.


    "Be careful. Get out of the way."


    The old man with silver hair exclaimed in horror. Although he yelled, he felt like a mirror in his heart. The power of the lightning was too strong and the speed was too fast. Even he was not sure to avoid, let alone those subordinates.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the lightning broke away from the blue light curtain. It seemed that the lightning had eyes. Each time it fell, it would hit a member of the elephant organization accurately. In a short period of more than a dozen breaths, more than 30 experts were killed in the lightning attack.


    "What''s going on?"


    There was a strong fear in the heart of the old man with silver hair. If it wasn''t for his poor water quality, he might have jumped into the sea to escape. The lightning is too evil. It doesn''t split in other places or attack other things. All of them attack his subordinates. This is just full of pertinence.


    However.


    No one answered his question, because only a dozen of his subordinates are still alive. The most important thing is that all of them have taken refuge in the cabin. In addition to him, there is only viviami who is paralyzed on the deck.Lightning, still continue to chop down, this time the target is the top of the cargo ship cabin, lightning power is very strong, that thick top is constantly split, or even directly through. As a result, the power of the fishing boat was destroyed, a large amount of sea water poured in, and the whole cargo ship began to sink.


    Kilometers away.


    Standing in the bow of the passenger ship, the old man of Qingcheng Mountain, Wang Rui, and Wang Rui''s few remaining men were all staring at the tragedy of the fishing boat.


    "Is this the punishment that God is dissatisfied with and acts like members of the organization?" Wang Rui lips wriggle, murmured to himself.


    The old man of Qingcheng Mountain calmed down, frowned deeply and shook his head and said, "something is wrong. This is not a curse. Instead, it is like a fairy who is targeting those mutant people."


    "Is this possible..."


    Wang Rui''s words did not finish, as if a sponge was suddenly blocked in his throat. He clearly saw that two figures fell from the sky and landed directly on the deck of the fishing boat.


    Is it him?


    Wang Rui''s eyes are locked in a familiar voice, and his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    When Tang Xiu stepped on the deck, he walked around the old man twice with a smile. Looking at the silver haired old man''s round eyes and his face full of fear, he raised his hand to touch his chin and said, "it''s very interesting that mutant people use the gene of wild animals to change themselves, so that they can have the ability of wild animals for a short time and enhance their own strength. It''s a pity that the human life chain has been destroyed, the potential has been over stimulated, and finally the important foundation for progress has been lost. "


    The old man with silver hair wants to move, but a force as terrible as a mountain directly imprisons him. Even if he uses the power of sucking, he still can''t move, even lifting his little thumb. He wanted to speak, but his mouth seemed to be sewn and his throat was blocked. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    Fear.


    If you want his heart like a poisonous snake, the whole person will fall into an ice cave.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, turned around and walked to Wei Weimi, who supported her arms and tried to struggle to get up. He reached out to hold her, squatted on the deck and let her lean on himself. He said with a light smile, "I''m really curious. What have you done? It''s worth chasing and killing you by every means


    Weiweimi''s eyes are covered with dead gray, and finally a trace of vitality emerges. She is just like a dream. She feels the hand that Tang Xiu holds her and looks at the face that has been in her mind for countless times recently. She thought that she would never see Tang Xiu again in this life, and even had deep regret in her heart.


    But.


    Now he actually appeared in front of himself, even the terrible scene just now, seems to be inseparable from him.


    "You..."


    Weiweimi''s voice is a little hoarse, but I don''t know what to say for a while.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "didn''t you expect that I would suddenly appear? Do you see the hope of living? "


    "Yes


    Weiweimi really saw the hope, because in her eyes, Tang Xiu is an unfathomable person. At first, when he was in Jingmen Island, his strength seemed not very strong, but now I see him again, the unfathomable feeling is deeply felt by her.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you can see the hope of living, then live well after that! Only living is the most real thing. "


    Weiweimi took a deep breath and suppressed her agitation. She asked seriously, "Why are you here? Just the lightning You made it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you think I have that kind of ability?"


    Vivienne shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since you don''t know, don''t ask. I happened to meet you being chased and killed, because we are old acquaintances, so I helped you. What''s the matter with you? Is it worth the other party to pursue you so vigorously? "


    Weiweimi suddenly laughed. The vitality in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and her smile became more and more brilliant. She seemed to think of something worthy of celebration, and her tone was full of joy. She said, "I killed my enemies, and I also killed several. Once they made all kinds of traps behind their backs and killed my relatives one after another. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "good."


    Weiweimi''s white face was one of the red, some embarrassed said: "but the last one, is quite like the organization of people, they found me after they began to chase me, I escaped for more than half a month, or they caught up here. At first, the people sent by the elephant organization to pursue and kill me were very weak. I killed a lot of them, but I can''t remember exactly how many. In short, there must be one or two hundred people! But the later, the stronger the man who chased me. Fortunately, you arrived in time to save me, otherwise I would be killed by them soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Tang Xiu gradually understood Wei Weimi''s experience and admired her ability in his heart. It''s like the mutant people of the organization. Their strength is really strong. Some of them can be compared with the experts in the early stage of foundation construction, such as the old man with silver hair.


    Weiweimi is very strong, if she can give full play to her strength, even the experts in the early stage of foundation construction should not be her opponent. However, a wave of her enemies, the number is too much, and more and more masters, even if she kill desperately, still have soft hand time. Even if she tried her best to escape, she was still not as good as a member of the organization.


    Tang Xiu grinned and made a gesture to Ji Yumei. Ji Yumei suddenly snorted coldly. A dozen of the experts who hid in the cabin seemed to be pinched by invisible big hands, and their feet were constantly pedaling, and they were taken out of the cabin.


    Strange scene, so that Wei Wei Mi opened her mouth, face written incredible.


    Tang Xiu took out a dagger and put it into weiweimi''s hand with a smile: "since it''s your enemy, it''s up to you to solve their lives."


    Weiweimi was stunned. She looked down at the dagger in her hand, and then at the members of the organization whose faces gradually turned red, as if they were hanged. After a moment''s hesitation, she still struggled to stand up and walked towards those people step by step.


    "Poof..."


    The dagger stabbed into one of the men''s hearts and was quickly pulled out by her. Then, one by one, within half a minute, more than a dozen members of the organization were killed by her. When she came to the silver haired old man step by step, she turned to Tang Xiu and asked, "can I kill him, too?"


    Tang Xiu made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "these mutants can also be called hybrids. You can do whatever you want for this kind of non-human and non animal things."


    Wei Wei Mi nods heavily and looks at Tang Xiu gratefully. Then she stabs the silver haired old man''s heart with the dagger in her hand. As if she was not able to breathe, she drew out the dagger and stabbed it into the throat of the old man with silver hair. Although her strength is very weak now, she still stabs it for several centimeters.


    "Hoo..."


    Weiweimi pulled out the dagger and staggered back several steps. If not for Tang Xiu''s quick eye and quick hand, she would have fallen again.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what''s your feeling now?"


    "It''s complicated, but I''m more eager for power," viviami said seriously


    Tang Xiu outlines the corners of her mouth. Unexpectedly, Wei Weimi is so witty. She has not opened her mouth to say the most real intention. She even puts the topic up. "With strength, nature is the dream of countless people. But the dream is a dream in the end. Few people can get opportunities and increase their own strength. However, if such an opportunity is presented to you, it will cost you a lot, will you? "


    "What''s the price?" viviami asked


    Tang Xiu said, "such as freedom."


    Wei Wei MI is silent for a long time, this just heavily nods to say: "I am willing to."


    Since you are willing to go with me! You should have seen that horrible scene, right? If you go with me, in the future, let alone these mutants who pursue you, even if the whole elephant organization pursues you, you can easily kill them


    "Can you give me this opportunity?" she was surprised


    Tang Xiu said, "of course, I can give it. Otherwise, why should I tell you about this? Well, say hello to the kind man, and we should go back. "


    Wei Weimi turned her head and looked at the two passenger ships in the distance. She looked at Wang Rui, who was standing on one of them. Then she asked with questioning eyes: "do you mean Mr. Wang? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you know, and I know Mr. Wang in your mouth. Now that he has seen what he shouldn''t have seen today, I have to deal with it. "


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu held Wei Weimi in his arms. He stepped up and stepped on the void step by step toward the passenger ship thousands of meters away. When he stood in front of the passenger ship, he looked at the shocked old man of Qingcheng Mountain, Wang Rui, and those of Wang Rui''s men, and said with a light smile, "Wang Rui, how do you feel about watching the opera?"


    Wang Rui''s voice was dry and his lips trembled a few times. Suddenly he asked, "Tang Tang Xiu, are you a monk


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Wang Rui Junlang''s face appeared bitter and astringent, and said slowly, "I finally understand why you didn''t want to fight with me at the beginning. It seems that I was so arrogant before. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you can realize your own shortcomings. If you can change them, you can make them in the future. Is this the elder of Qingcheng Mountain? It''s very good. I can break through the shackles of martial arts master and reach a higher level. "


    The old man of qingcheng mountain looked respectful and said, "Wang Luzhong has met the immortal master."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite. We just met by chance. It''s just that you have some talent in cultivation, but you are deficient in life. I hope you can get rid of this bad habit in the future, and don''t take others seriously. I think Wang Rui is worth learning in this respect. "The old man in Qingcheng Mountain was embarrassed. He understood what Tang Xiu meant. After all, it was he who gave up weiweimi and finally made weiweimi fall into the hands of members of the Manxiang organization. However, although he was reprimanded by Tang Xiu, he did not dare to have any complaints, let alone any refutation. His tone is still with that respect, respectfully said: "I will correct in the future."


    Tang Xiu smiles, looks again at Wang Rui and says, "today you helped Wei Weimi. She owes you a favor. If you need her to repay this favor in the future, you can contact me. As for others, today''s memory is not needed. "


    Instant.


    Ji Jimei seized the Dharma and put the streamers into the minds of the old people of Qingcheng Mountain and other people. Wang Rui''s face suddenly changed as everyone went to the end.


    "Tang Xiu, you..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him. After waiting for half a minute, he saw the old man of Qingcheng Mountain open his dazed eyes and shake his head to get up from the ground.


    "What''s wrong with me? Are they? "


    Wang Rui''s pupils shrink and a wave rises from the bottom of his heart. He has realized what kind of means it is. It''s a terrible way to clear other people''s memory!


    Who is she?


    How could this old lady have such a terrible ability?


    Tang Xiu was holding weiweimi, but he didn''t put her on the ground. He sniffed at her smell. Tang Xiu patted her arm and said with a light smile, "Wang Rui, I think you should know how to do today. Weiweimi is injured. I need to take her away early. So we''ll leave first and see you later. "


    "See you later?"


    Wang Rui feels a flower in front of him. Suddenly, Tang Xiu and weiweimi, as well as the figure of the horrible old lady, disappear in place. In his heart, a deep sense of loss arose, because from this moment on, he had already known a truth: in his life, he would never surpass Tang Xiu in his accomplishments, let alone defeat Tang Xiu. The two of them are not people of the same world at all.


    After a while, the old man of Qingcheng Mountain turned his head and glanced around. He exclaimed: "what kind of ability is this? This speed... "


    Wang Rui took a deep look at the place where Tang Xiu disappeared. Then he said slowly, "who are they? I can''t tell you. I hope you can forget what you just saw. It''s good for you, or it''s not bad for us


    Jingmen Island, Baiyan restaurant.


    Wei Weimi only felt a flower in front of her eyes. The thunderstorm of Tianshan Mountain had disappeared. Although she was still in Tang Xiu''s arms, she was shocked to find that Tang Xiu had stepped on the ground at the moment, and the surrounding trees and buildings showed that they had arrived on the land.


    "Here it is?"


    Weiweimi suppressed the shock in her heart and asked in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Wei Weimi, I''m going to ask you one last question. Do you have any concerns about yourself? Or something unfinished? "


    Weiweimi thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, I just want to destroy this organization. Because I have been in contact with the people of the organization, I have found that the people in this organization are very evil, they are just demons. "


    "Is this the only one?" asked Tang Xiu


    "It seems that this is the only one. I have no family, and I have left the Holy See. So I have nothing else to worry about. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, you will be a person of Baiyan restaurant in your later life, and your death will be the ghost of Baiyan restaurant. This is the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen island. Please stay here for the time being! I will send someone to arrange your clothing, food, housing and transportation, and I will also send someone to familiarize you with the environment here. "


    "Good."


    "When can I get an opportunity?" she asked


    Ji Tiao Mei stood aside and said quietly, "little girl, it''s your chance to be brought here."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "that''s right. When you get familiar with this place, someone will teach you the real cultivation methods, which will make your strength continuously improve."


    Talking.


    Gu Xiaoxue''s figure shot from the distance, and appeared in front of Tang Xiu within a few breaths. She took a look at weiweimi with that pair of curious eyes, and then she said, "master, Lulu just called me to look for you and said there was something urgent."


    Ouyang Lulu?


    With some curiosity, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Lulu''s number. As soon as the bell rang, the phone was connected. Ouyang Lulu''s voice came from the phone: "Tang Xiu? Is it Xiutang? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s me! What happened? "


    Ouyang Lulu said in a hurry, "where are you now? Hurry up and go back to the devil capital. Han Qingwu has an accident. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, his expression was like the frost of the twelfth month, and his eyes were filled with worries. Although he once thought that he and Han Qingwu Or to be exact, it has nothing to do with the snow city any more. If we have to say it has something to do with it, it is the hatred between the enemies.


    But.


    He didn''t realize that whether it was the snow in the fairyland or the Han Qingwu now, he was affected all the time.


    "Buy me a ticket for the latest flight, back to Mordor."


    Tang Xiuben wanted Ji Yumei to send him back to the magic capital, but after thinking for a moment, he found it inappropriate. In the sea area of Jingmen Island, he dares to ask Ji Yumei to send him back, because satellite monitoring is greatly affected in bad weather, and the radiation area can not reach this side. In the mainland, once Jixiang flies with him in the sky, it will be captured by satellite monitoring.


    Mordor.


    In the deepest Western-style house in Tiantangshan villa, Han Qingwu looks white and has a fierce look in his eyes. He sits cross legged on the bed of a room. Her dishevelled appearance made her look very embarrassed. In her hands, wrists, feet and feet bare, four fine steel chains tied her to four corners of the room.


    I''m crazy.


    This is a very easy problem for monks.


    If a monk is possessed by a devil, he will be mentally disordered and cause serious internal injury; if he is serious, his whole body will flow back and his body will explode and die.


    Outside the door of the room, Ouyang Lulu looks beautiful and worried. Although she doesn''t like Han Qingwu and even regards Han Qingwu as her rival in love, she still feels uncomfortable when Han Qingwu becomes like this. In addition, she has begun to practice, so she also realizes that she may be possessed by demons in the future, which makes her become more cautious in her practice.


    "How about it? When will Tang Xiu come back? " Han Jintong looks at Ouyang Lulu hang up the phone, and asks with an eager look on his old face.


    "He said he would come back from Jingmen Island immediately. If there was no accident, he would be back in Mordor by 2 p.m.," Ouyang Lulu said


    Han Jintong asked in a hurry: "did Tang Xiu say on the phone whether my granddaughter is in danger? I''m worried about the way she looks now


    Ouyang Lulu shook his head and said, "No


    Han Jintong quickly grabs out his mobile phone and finds out Tang Xiu''s phone number. He wants to dial it. But he is afraid that Tang Xiu will be disgusted. He hesitates for a moment. His finger finally doesn''t press the dial button.


    Now.


    Han Jintong and Ouyang Lulu don''t know that Han Qingwu, chained by iron chains, is falling into the battle between heaven and man. In her mind, countless visions emerge in endlessly, and a series of picture fragments seem to be playing a movie, which has constantly affected her life experience of more than 20 years.


    "Fairyland..."


    "Immortal..."


    "Master..."


    "Love..."


    "Betrayal..."


    Han, it''s like falling in hell for a while. That kind of emotional change made her almost crazy. Her consciousness was completely immersed in those fragments, intricately intertwined, and the conflict between reality and dream like consciousness, so that she did not know that she had been chained up, and she was already a madman in the eyes of Ouyang Lulu and Han Jintong.


    Jingmen Island Airport.


    Although Ouyang Lulu''s tone on the phone was very urgent, Tang Xiu was a little relieved because he was told by Ouyang Lulu that it was Han Qingwu who was possessed by the devil and was insane, just like he was crazy, rather than died.


    However, in order to prevent in case, he still rushed here, without too much effort, he boarded the flight to Mordor. And moawu and the Golden Lion 11 people, as usual, with him.


    "Boss, will we go crazy in the future?"


    The airliner was flying in the blue sky and white clouds. Moowu, who was in the first class cabin, was sitting next to Tang Xiu. His eyes twinkled and asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "every monk may fall into the crisis of being possessed by demons. As the name suggests, being possessed by devils is reflected in two aspects. The first is that there is something wrong with the cultivation. It may be that there are not many skills and there may be some difficult problems in practice. The second is that the mood is not enough. For example, one hundred practitioners are possessed by demons, and more than 95% of them belong to the second category. Problems in mood lead to the breeding of mind demons. "


    Mo AWU nodded and asked, "is there any way to solve this problem?"


    Tang Xiu said: "of course, the best way is to cultivate a high state of mind. Even if there are many demons in the mind, they will not have much influence on them. In addition, there are some secret treasures, which can have the effect of calming the mind and concentrating the mind, so as to avoid the breeding of heart demons. "


    "How can you get this kind of secret treasure, boss?" he asked? Can you refine it? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I can refine naturally, but the materials needed are extremely precious. Even some practitioners who have practiced for thousands of years may not be able to obtain these materials."


    Although he has become a monk, he still feels awe for thousands of years. As the saying goes: old without death is a thief. Ordinary people can live to 100 years old, that is already a long life, if anyone can live to 200 years old, it is the old monster in the monster. And in the millennia, if who can live to it, it is not fine?"Mood, what is it?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the state of mind can only be understood, but not expressed. If you want to use a popular point of explanation to summarize, perhaps not so accurate, but also can be interpreted as mental tenacity. The more experience, the stronger the mental sharpening, the more insight, the higher the mood level. You should have heard the word "Epiphany". A monk needs to understand. The more you understand, the higher your mood will be... "


    Mo AWU nodded vaguely. This kind of problem can only be understood but can''t be explained. He hasn''t encountered it now. Maybe when his future cultivation reaches a higher level, he will understand what the state of mind is.


    At 12:30 p.m., the plane landed at Mordo airport. Tang Xiu, with Mo AWU and others, had just walked out of the airport exit, when he saw Ouyang Lulu waiting for him outside.


    "Tang Xiu, you are back. Let''s go to paradise villa." Ouyang Lulu met him and said immediately.


    Tang Xiu nodded as he walked and asked, "how is Han Qingwu?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a wry smile: "she''s really crazy. She''s been in paradise villa for a few days. I''ll put her in the foreign house where Han Jintong lives. As a result, she suddenly went mad in the middle of the night yesterday, and even knocked down the whole Western-style building. Fortunately, only Han Jintong lived in it. Otherwise, ordinary people would be crushed to death


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly realized that what he said was out of the question. He quickly returned to the theme and said, "Han Qingwu is in a bad condition. It''s like crazy. If Han Jintong and shengjena did not unite to subdue Han Qingwu and lock her up with fine steel chains, I''m afraid she would make a big mess."


    Tang Xiu nodded at the smell of the speech, and madness was a kind of mental disorder. Even if she would be injured, as long as she could arrive in time, there would be a way to solve her injury.


    It''s just.


    Insanity is very troublesome, if he is still the supreme immortal, lifting his finger can solve this problem. But now his strength is very weak. Even if he meets the monks in the golden elixir period, he may not be able to defeat each other, let alone solve the most mysterious brain region problem of insanity.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu appears in the room where Han Qingwu is locked. Watching Han Qingwu struggling desperately, he looks like he is crazy. He sighs in his heart. He vaguely guessed that it might be related to some of Han Qingwu''s previous life memories, but he is not sure yet.


    "Lulu, you wait outside. No one can be put into the room without my permission." Tang Xiu ordered him to close the door from inside.


    Later, Tang Xiu went to the table in the corner, took out the cinnabar ink, yellow paper and wolf hair brush from the space ring, and began to draw symbols.


    Talisman.


    These two kinds of talismans have good miraculous effects on relieving mental disorder. If Han Qingwu''s situation is not too bad, she should be calmed down in a short time.


    However.


    After Han''s light dance, he didn''t even take Han as a target. One of her strengths is not strong enough, but she''s insane.


    "That''s the only way."


    Tang Xiu sighed secretly, that kind of method is very powerful, at least can solve the problem of Han Qingwu''s mental disorder, but using that method, it has some impact on his body.


    His fingers were bitten. As a few drops of blood were forced out by Tang Xiu, the vicissitudes and simplicity of runes were depicted in the void by Tang Xiu. The golden runes seemed to contain infinite mystery and gradually integrated into the blood. Then, the red blood turned into gold, and the streamers loomed above.


    "Blood soul curse, demons."


    Tang Xiushen shivered for a moment and slapped the golden blood like Han Qingwu''s eyebrow heart. Suddenly, Han Qingwu''s body seems to have been struck by lightning. After several convulsions, it slowly softens to the ground.


    Tang Xiu pinched and tied her fine steel chain, held her delicate body to the bed and put it down. Then he stretched out his hand to cover her with the quilt. Then he stood still beside the bed for a long time without saying a word. He can clearly see the pain between Han Qingwu''s eyebrows, which shows that Han Qingwu''s consciousness is still fluctuating violently.


    "Was it the memory of her previous life that affected her? Will she think of the time in fairyland


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu left a deep sigh, turned to the door, opened the door and went out.


    "Tang Xiu, how is my granddaughter


    Han Jintong, who was full of eager faces outside the door, rushed to Tang Xiu and asked nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly: "there is no life danger, but the cost of being possessed by the devil is big or small. It depends on Han Qingwu. If she can wake up in time and adjust her own problems, maybe after some time, she will be able to recover as before. If she can''t wake up in time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take the road of cultivation in the future. "


    Han Jintong''s heart thump, a chill crazy breeding. He knew what it meant that a monk could not go on the road of practice again. He lost hope and ability to become stronger.


    A monk.


    If you can''t enjoy the wonderful life of monastic life in the future, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than death. He didn''t know if his granddaughter could bear the result.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Han Jintong asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the way is not without, some Tiancai Dibao can also make her crazy sequelae solved in an instant. But I don''t have those natural materials and earth treasures. I''m afraid they are hard to find on the earth. I''ve done what I should do. I can only look at her


    Actually.


    There is a situation that Tang Xiu did not say, because the probability of that situation is less than one in ten million. That is, people who are possessed by devils will realize after they finally wake up. The benefits of that insight can completely make up for the cost of being possessed and even get some benefits.


    Overcome the heart demons, control the heart demons, and destroy the heart demons.


    If we can do this, we can go further and become stronger in the future.


    "Ah Wu, you stay here. Don''t let anyone get close. When Han Qingwu wakes up, tell me immediately." Tang Xiu gave an account and left with Ouyang lulu.


    When he came to Ouyang Lulu''s residence, Tang Xiu sat on the sofa with some headache. Han Qingwu suddenly appeared, which made him a little unprepared. Originally thought that if Han Qingwu could keep practicing, she might become an immortal in the future. Even if she could not restore her memory of previous life on earth, she would definitely be able to recover after breaking through the realm of immortal. At that time, it''s time for me to calculate the account of fairyland with her.


    But.


    If she stops at this stage forever, will she have to wait for her reincarnation and embark on the path of cultivation again? Even if she has a chance to break away from the bitter sea of reincarnation and become a human again, the chance to restore the memory of the previous life is very small and pitiful.


    Ouyang Lulu realized that Tang Xiu was in a bad mood, so he sat down beside him. Even, in order to regulate Tang Xiu''s mood, she immediately changed the topic and said, "Tang Xiu, what did you do some time ago? Even Shengtang group project bidding meeting such an important thing did not attend? I don''t know what Kangxia thought. He handed over such a big project to a company that didn''t even complete the architectural design drawings. "


    Senyuan group?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and he secretly admired Chen''s self-study methods. Although he has told Kangxia before, if there is no more suitable one than Senyuan group, he will give the bidding opportunity to Senyuan group. But the final decision maker of the project bidding meeting is Kang Xia, and I know her better, and I will never agree easily because I am optimistic about Chen self-study.


    "What I''ve been busy with recently is very important, so I don''t have much time to pay attention to the company''s affairs. Kangxia is very capable. Since he has chosen Senyuan group, he must have her reasons. What''s more, before I left, I met Chen self-study, the boss of Senyuan group, and I also saw the unfinished design drawing. It''s very good. "


    Ouyang Lulu said: "I recently learned about Chen Zixue and Senyuan group, and found that the guy is really good. That is It''s just too cruel. Many means are taboo in the business world, but he dares to use them. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "natural selection makes the fittest survive. Some people say that the market is a battlefield. In the battle with the enemy, either you or I will die. It doesn''t matter how the means are, but the results. In order to be the final winner, in order to survive in the future, what is the fear of intrigue? What are you afraid of? As long as you''re strong enough to continue to become stronger, all problems are no longer problems. "


    You said, "you are dissatisfied with oululi."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "how can this be regarded as a doggerel? I''ll give you an analogy. Who is the winner of the throne, who is not the one with blood on his hands and standing on the bones of countless people? A lot of things, not the process, but the results. I ask you, how is the Senyuan group now compared with ten years ago? "


    Ouyang Lulu said: "it is countless times stronger."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "isn''t that enough? Every winner has many enemies. But you see, now the Senyuan group is not more and more powerful? And Chen Zixue has more and more wealth? "


    Ouyang Lulu was speechless. She felt that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable, but they were still difficult to accept. She was not a good person. Being able to open a casino on Jingmen Island shows that she has a crazy enough heart. But it''s a dark business all the way to open a casino. But the Senyuan group is on the surface serious business, but the operator actually uses many not very glorious means, this makes her disgust.Ouyang Lulu couldn''t argue with Tang Xiu, so he didn''t want to talk more about this topic. He got up to make a pot of tea, put it before and after Tang Xiumian and said, "Mo Yi, that little old man, has been in a state of bewilderment recently. Are you not going to meet him? It seems that Saint Jenna can''t stand it any more. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately thought of Mo Yi''s research topic and immediately asked, "what''s going on? Research direction is in a bottleneck? "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "yes, it''s a very serious bottleneck. I''ve heard Saint Jenna complain that if she hadn''t expected you to give her some pills, she would have given up blood donation


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu''s depressed mood was shattered by Ouyang Lulu''s last words. He couldn''t help laughing. He picked up his tea cup and drank his gum tea. Then he got up and said, "let''s go! Let''s meet Professor Mo and St. Jenna. "


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu meets Mo Yi, who is busy beside a large number of scientific research instruments, wearing a white coat and short-sighted glasses. And Saint Jenna is listless sitting on the sofa close to the door, showing a sleepy appearance.


    "Saint Jenna, take another half of the blood. I seem to have determined the direction... " Mo Yi suddenly said without lifting his head.


    As soon as Saint Jenna''s face changed, she immediately jumped up from the sofa and called out angrily, "Mo Yi, you bastard. I''ve heard this sentence more than 20 times. What''s the result? You tell me what the result is? The blood of our blood clan is so precious. It takes a long time to add a drop, you, you You''ve taken more than 20 and a half tubes of blood from me


    Mo Yi frowns and turns his head. As soon as his eyes fall on Saint Jena, he realizes that Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu are standing quietly behind Saint Jena.


    "Tang Xiu, here you are


    Mo Yi shows a surprise look and puts down the things in his hand.


    When she saw Tang Xiu, she immediately rushed to Tang Xiu''s face and called out: "Mr. Tang, help me! This old thing is too bad. He has no ability, that is, he can''t research drugs, but he forces me to draw blood every day. If I continue to smoke like this, I will become a man. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and patted on the shoulder. Then he took out a porcelain vase from the space ring and handed it to her. He said, "this is the pill I just refined recently. It should be good for you after you take it. Don''t rush to take it now. Wait until the evening break. "


    "Good!"


    Saint Jenna''s face was ecstatic. She couldn''t stop playing with the porcelain bottle. She was itching in her heart. She wanted to pull out the cork and pour the pills into her mouth.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo Yi and said with a smile, "Professor Mo, have you encountered a problem?"


    Mo Yi said with a bitter smile: "yes! The blood cells of blood group are so active that I can''t find compatible things that can be replaced


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "do you think it''s OK to use traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Mo Yi was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Even if it is clear, I don''t know Chinese herbal medicine."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. Suddenly he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the ring rang seven or eight times, the call was connected. An old voice came from the mobile phone: "Tang Xiu, what''s up?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "master, I don''t know if you are interested in something. I am studying a drug here. Once the research is successful, it will make a great contribution to human life span."


    Guijianchou said: "no interest, even if interested, there is no time. I''ve found something interesting that needs time to study. "


    Tang Xiu quickly asked, "what''s interesting?"


    Guijianchou was silent for a moment and said slowly, "do you know there are other creatures in this world besides human beings, wild animals and birds?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Guijianchou was surprised and said, "do you really know?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I really know."


    Guijianchou said, "since you know, I can explain. I recently found a remnant arm, which I found on Wuyuan island. The remnant arm looks like a human arm, but it is covered with golden hair. Even after my analysis and judgment, the hardness of the arm and the blood coagulation are very unusual


    Tang Xiu said, "I know. The arm you got should be from orcs. However, I do think that you should give up the research on that part of the arm and join my research here. Because the subject I''m studying here is also related to xenobiotics. "


    Guijianchou became interested and asked, "tell me, if you can move me, I will agree."


    Tang Xiu glanced at shengjena and said with a smile: "I have a friend. She is a member of the blood clan, which is known as a vampire. My researchers here are working on a drug with her blood. "


    "Vampire?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the frightening voice of ghost seeing sorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Tang Xiu is very confident, because in his opinion, the attraction of a living vampire to the ghost''s eye is definitely more attractive than that of a half Orc''s remnant arm.


    Sure enough.


    Guijianchou breathed heavily for a few minutes, and almost without thinking, he replied: "tell me the location, I''ll rush there immediately. Tang Xiu, if what you say is true, I will join your research. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "magic paradise villa, I''m waiting for you here."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Saint Jenna''s beautiful face showed a trace of lingering fear. She pulled her face and said, "Mr. Tang, why did you invite someone again? He He doesn''t want to be the same as old Mo, or does he have to draw my blood every day? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it may be possible."


    Hearing this, Saint Jenna immediately raised her tone to several beats and said in a loud voice, "I refuse. I don''t want to be the first bloodline in history to be killed by bloodletting."


    Blood clan, that is to suck other people''s blood.


    If she becomes the first blood clan in history to be killed by others'' blood drawing, I am afraid it will surely stir up the whole blood clan, and even be recorded in the blood clan disgrace history book, and will be forever famous. Of course, this "name" is not very good.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, don''t worry! Now it''s too early for you to rest? By the way, take a pill I gave you to try the effect? "


    Saint Jenna a Leng, immediately nodded and said: "yes, yes, I go to rest first, you are busy."


    Finish!


    Her step is a flash, the whole person disappears in the room instantly.


    Mo Yi came over, worried and asked, "Tang Xiu, the pills you gave to Saint Jena are very good? If she is not satisfied, it will be very troublesome to give up, and all previous efforts will be wasted. "


    Tang Xiu confidently said with a smile, "don''t worry! Make sure she doesn''t give up. "


    Mo Yi nodded at ease and hesitated for a moment. He asked curiously, "can you tell me in advance what is the origin of the Chinese medicine you invited here? Can he cooperate with me in the experiment? "


    "Miracle doctor, ghost sees sorrow."


    Tang Xiu slowly spit out a few words.


    Mo Yi was stunned. His face suddenly changed. His eyes showed a shock look. He said in a trembling voice: "you, you, you How could you invite the doctor to see you? Oh, my God! I''ve heard a lot about the famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, such as Lei zhener


    Tang Xiu said: "to keep a normal mind, the miracle doctor is also a human being. I hope his arrival will help you, and I hope you can find out what I need earlier


    Mo Yi nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry! As long as Chinese herbal medicine can replace what I need, it will be able to research out what you want in the shortest time


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Time flies by, and seven days have passed in a flash.


    In a Western-style building deep in paradise villa, on the bed of that spacious bedroom, Han Qingwu''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and his eyes slowly opened. With the recovery of sight, two lines of clear tears slide down her eyes. In her eyes, crystal tears can not cover the feelings of pain and regret, vaguely, that unforgettable love is also in the deepest flow.


    "Reincarnation grass."


    Han Qingwu gently sat up, eyes through the blurred tears, the mind of a medicinal material name. If it was in the past, she might firmly believe that it is absolutely necessary to take the reincarnation grass. But now, she began to hate reincarnation grass, if she could, she would never want to take it again.


    The debt of the past is paid back in this life.


    Her heart was so painful that she was afraid that she would not be able to pay off the debt.


    Han Qingwu dressed, quietly walked out of the door, looking at the bright sunshine outside, but she sighed at the bottom of her heart. Shi Shi ran walked out into the woods outside and sat quietly on her knees.


    Her body, the injury still exists, but for her now, it is not a big problem. Restore the memory of the previous life, a variety of feelings on the state of mind, has long been no longer comparable. As long as she wanted to, she could recover in a few days.


    But.


    She did not choose to heal because she did not dare to recognize Tang Xiu and let Tang Xiu know that she had recovered her memory. Therefore, she is still Han Qingwu, or the head teacher of Tang Xiu.


    "Why? Are you awake? "


    After a long time, Ouyang Lulu appeared on the path in the forest. Seeing Han Qingwu sitting on a big Bluestone with his knees crossed, Ouyang Lulu showed surprise and quickly met him.


    Han Qingwu opened her eyes, as if to recognize Ouyang Lulu again. After looking at her carefully for a long time, she said slowly, "I''m sorry to bring you trouble."


    Ouyang Lulu has always been fearless, and no one can bring her pressure. Can be in Han Qingwu just look at, she suddenly has a kind of creepy, uncomfortable feeling all over. She felt that the wake-up of Han Qingwu was like a change of person, especially that pair of eyes, as if she could see through.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "Ouyang Lulu tried to resist the idea of trying to turn around and run away, so she asked.


    Han Qingwu was stunned, and then her look slightly changed. When her left hand raised the long hair in front of her forehead, her eyes which seemed to be able to see everything gradually faded away, and her special temperament also changed. It seems to be restored to the former Han Qingwu, shaking his head and saying, "I''m ok, but I have injuries on my body. I feel very uncomfortable. Lulu, you saved me after I lost my temper? "


    Ouyang Lulu''s heart is light, aware that Han Qingwu''s eyes that can see everything disappear, instantly feel that just that feeling is not an illusion. Looking at Han Qingwu suspiciously, Ouyang Lulu said, "I don''t have that much skill. Tang Xiu came back from Jingmen island all the way. I don''t know how to save you. By the way, you''ve been sleeping for seven or eight days. Are you hungry now? Do you want me to order someone to make you a meal and bring it over? "


    Han Qingwu touched his belly, nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you. I really feel hungry."


    Ouyang Lulu gave her a angry look and said, "if you don''t feel hungry, that''s a strange thing! Normal people who can adhere to seven or eight days do not eat or drink? OK, you still have injuries, so go back to your room and have a rest! I''ll tell you. The food will be delivered later. "


    "Thank you."


    Han Qingwu said gratefully.


    In a few minutes.


    After receiving the call from Ouyang Lulu, Tang Xiu hurried to the woods. When she saw Han Qingwu sitting on the big Bluestone with her knees crossed, her eyebrows were deeply frowned. She darted to her face, and the examining eyes lingered on her face for several times. Then she said, "wake up?"


    Han Qingwu chuckled and said, "well, thank you. I''ve listened to lulu."


    Don''t thank me. I just don''t want you to die so early. You Can you tell me, in the end, what is the cause of your heart demons breeding, which leads to you crazy? What''s more, when you wake up from a coma, do you think of more things? "


    Han Qingwu doubts: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "don''t you remember? Like the footage that once appeared in your mind? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "no! I just feel that I''m injured inside, and it''s very serious. It''s impossible to recover in a short period of time. Tang Xiu, is there something wrong with my practice? How can Zhenyuan be out of control when practicing? Even break through the channels beyond the route of cultivating the martial arts? "


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at her, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Well, since you''ve woken up, there''s nothing wrong with me. You can do it yourself! I''ll have something to do later. "


    Han Qingwu looks at Tang Xiu''s back quietly. Her deep love is stronger than the bright sunshine. Originally, she thought that she would never meet Tang Xiu again. However, she did not expect that she would be reborn and Tang Xiu was still alive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll only live for you in the future."


    Han Qingwu''s lips wriggled a few times, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear.


    Tang Xiu has something to do. He was ready to leave heaven club a few minutes ago. Ouyang Lulu called him over. He didn''t get the answer he wanted. Although he was a little disappointed, he still put the trouble behind him and prepared to face the next thing.


    The date of exploring the ruins of the three stars in the Strait of Malacca is getting closer and closer, and the powers sent by the state have arrived at Mordor one after another. After understanding, this represents the number of Chinese people participating in the three-star ruins exploration, a total of five people. In addition to the leader of the team, the other three have arrived.


    The old lane in the neighborhood.


    Mordu Jingning district is located in a remote residential area, an old alley with a high reputation. The paper alley is famous because it is a restaurant and a pot of old wine.


    As the saying goes: wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    Feng''s restaurant has existed for decades. Although the boss has been changed once, although the times have changed and the living standard has been improved, it still exists, and it is a good wine shop in the eyes of many people.


    "Welcome."


    At the door of the shop, a warm young man came to greet him.


    Tang Xiu nodded. After entering Feng''s restaurant, his divine sense was immediately released. In an instant, he found the man he was looking for in the corner window A middle-aged man with a big beard and messy hair is not much more beautiful than a chicken coop. He tasted good wine and ate meat and vegetables.


    "Candle dragon?"


    Tang Xiu, vaguely aware of the extraordinary middle age, went forward to ask.


    The candle dragon raised his head and glanced at Tang Xiu carelessly. Then he said calmly, "since you are here, you should drink first. The others will arrive later. This time I can be the leader of our team. I hope you can obey my team strictly in the future


    "No problem."


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t know how it was arranged, since candlelong was going to lead the team, he just wanted to be quiet. Moreover, he is ready to leave the team and go to search for treasures and explore in depth if there is not too much danger in the Sanxing ruins.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Candlelong did not know the origin of Tang Xiu, or why Tang Xiu could take part in the highly confidential three-star relic exploration mission in order to obtain the permission of his immediate superior. When the wine went into his stomach, he was also observing Tang Xiu quietly. To his dissatisfaction, he could not see that Tang Xiu had any special features.


    "Tang Xiu, take the liberty to ask a question."


    Tang Xiu said: "if you have any questions, just ask them. As long as it''s convenient to answer them, I will never hide them."


    "Since we want to form a team, as the team leader, I have to understand the super ability of each team member, so that when we explore the relics, I can control the situation. What do you need to tell me about your superpowers? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "my strength is stronger and my speed is faster. In a word, it is very miscellaneous. In fact, there is one thing I need to make clear to you. Before entering the three-star ruins, I will follow your command, but after I enter, I will leave the team and will not become a burden to you. "


    "Nonsense."


    The candle dragon slapped on the table top with a slap, and roared: "how dangerous is there in the Sanxing ruins? It''s absolutely beyond your imagination. Since you want to join my team, don''t try to be a hero. Either you stick with the team or you give up now. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, pondered for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. At the same time, he turned on the public address key and said, "Duanmu master?"


    "Tang Xiu, have you seen the candle dragon?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Duanmu Lin to smile ha ha sound.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. There are things you need to talk to him about


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Lin inquired.


    Tang Xiu said: "after entering the Sanxing ruins, I need to leave the team and explore the relics on my own. And he didn''t agree, so you told him


    Candlelong''s eyes showed a sarcastic look, and he knew better than anyone about the temper of the immediate superior. It would be strange if duanmulin could agree to this absurd request. Perhaps, Duanmu forest will immediately revoke Tang Xiu''s qualification to follow the team into the ruins.


    "Let candle dragon answer the phone."


    The sound of Duanmu forest came.


    Tang Xiu put the mobile phone on the desk, pushed it forward and said, "Duanmu elder wants to talk to you, tell him!"


    Candle dragon sneered and said, "Duanmu boss, if you want to cancel the qualification of Tang Xiu, let Xiao Bing join in! She has been preparing for this relic expedition for a long time. "


    Duanmulin''s voice came: "who said I would cancel the qualification of Tang Xiu? Since he wants to leave the team, he agrees


    "What?"


    The candle dragon''s voice raised several beats in vain, and his eyes burst out with an incredible look. Did he feel that he had auditory hallucinations? How can he give such an answer? He Is he crazy?


    Duanmu Lin said solemnly, "didn''t you hear me clearly? Do you want me to repeat it to you? "


    After swallowing his mouth and looking up at Tang Xiu, he said with a bitter smile: "OK! Since this is your decision, I will not stop it. However, once he leaves the team, if there is any danger in the ruins of Samsung, it will have nothing to do with us. "


    "Well!"


    Duan Lin answered directly and hung up.


    Candle dragon took a deep breath and pushed his mobile phone to Tang Xiu. He said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know why the head boss would agree to your ridiculous request, I said in a deep voice," if you encounter danger in the ruins, it has nothing to do with us. Whether you can come out alive depends on your own nature. "


    "I know."


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone and said calmly.


    Candlelong looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, and his heart was filled with disgust. In his opinion, Tang Xiu was arrogant and did not know whether to die or not. He was very angry because Tang Xiu occupied a place. After the original five member team arrived in the ruins, there were only four left. If they meet with explorers from other countries in the ruins, or even have conflicts, they will have less strength to fight.


    "Shite club."


    The candle dragon forced down the mood in his heart and finally gave Tang Xiu such an evaluation.


    Tang Xiu stood up and asked faintly, "when is the specific time to go to Sanxing ruins?"


    "Three days later."


    Candlelong didn''t want to see Tang Xiu again. He looked down to drink.


    "Since it''s three days later, we''ll see you then. You have my contact information. Just send me the meeting place before you leave. " With that, Tang Xiu turned and walked outside. Candle dragon despised and annoyed him clearly, so he didn''t want to stay here.


    "Asshole."


    The candle dragon watched Tang Xiu''s back disappear outside the door and smashed his fist on the table. He couldn''t figure out why duanmulin was crazy and why he put this shit stick into their team.


    Half an hour later.


    A young man with red hair and strange clothes walked into the shop with a bird cage. When he inspected the shop, he saw a candle dragon with a gloomy face and a muffled voice. He immediately showed a smile. He sat down opposite him, whistled and said with a smile, "don''t you always appear last, boss candle dragon? Why did you come so early? "Candle dragon lifted eyelid, cold hum way: "in order to see a reckless bastard."


    "As far as I know, apart from you and me, as well as Shuiying and dianniang, there is another person who has been pushed into the three-star ruins exploration mission. Are you talking about the "reckless and arrogant bastard" who is the other player


    The candle Dragon nodded and said, "it''s him."


    The young man with red hair became interested and sighed: "candlelong boss, you have always had a good temper, but that boy can make you look like this. I''m interested in him. What''s the origin of that boy? What capabilities do you have? "


    The candle dragon was angry and said, "who knows which stone the boy jumped out of? His ability Hum, it''s a little stronger and faster. It''s a bullshit superpower. "


    The red haired youth looked disappointed, shook his head and said, "it''s boring. Which of us is not strong and fast? Duanmu old man''s brain is funny? What are you doing with this guy? Is it not clear to him that exploring the ruins of Sanxing is like stepping on a steel wire rope? If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be broken into pieces, and there will be no bones left? "


    Candle dragon stuffy said: "Duanmu boss spoke, agreed that the boy with us into the three-star ruins, let him out of our team, free activities."


    "What?"


    The red haired youth suddenly stood up and exclaimed in disbelief.


    The candle dragon shook his head and poured the wine in the bowl into his stomach.


    The red haired youth looked at candle dragon''s angry expression and murmured, "is that guy very capable? Or is Duanmu boss under any pressure? Where is the Sanxing ruins? A dangerous place full of death traps, does that guy think it''s their back garden


    Paradise villa.


    Saint Jenna sat cross legged on her bed, her breath rising. She has already taken one pill, and there are still two left in the porcelain bottle that Tang Xiu gave her. But it is such a pill that she can clearly feel that her body strength is increasing at an extremely fast speed, and her strength is greatly improved. Most importantly, the speed of the lift is not over.


    "Poof..."


    The clothes behind her were broken by a pair of wings that suddenly unfolded. The black wings were glossy and glossy, and the hazy blood could send out glittering and translucent light. And with the passage of time, that pair of wings increased a little, above slowly emerged two blood color stripes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Saint Jenna''s eyes opened in an instant, and her expression of ecstasy fluttered in her eyes. Before she met Tang Xiu, she was only a baron, but at the moment, what she broke through was not the realm of viscount, but the realm of count.


    Count!


    Her brother, known as the best genius in the family for nearly a thousand years, is now only a count. This is still the family in order to cultivate him, opened a blood pool inheritance.


    What about yourself?


    Two pills will make you break through to count''s realm. If those clansmen in the family know about it, I''m afraid they will break the eyeballs on the ground?


    "Mysterious ancient oriental country, mysterious oriental monk. If you can get a lot of pills and bring them back to your family, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your family will become the most powerful family in the blood clan? "


    Saint Jenna fluttered her wings, and a dreamy look appeared on her beautiful face. Recently, she has been drained a lot of blood by Mo Yi. Although it does a little harm to herself, compared with the benefits, it is simply negligible.


    "You can''t leave easily. Even if Mr. Tang has more excessive demands, he can accept him. Count! If you get more pills and get better pills, will you be able to break through to marquis in a short time? "


    In a few minutes.


    Like a gust of wind, Santa Jena appears in Mo Yi''s laboratory. Seeing Mo Yi and ghost seeing sorrow are studying her blood, she immediately rushes to Mo Yi''s side, stretches out her arm and says boldly: "Professor Mo, if you don''t have enough blood today, you can continue to smoke. And I have decided that no matter how much blood you need from me, I will try my best to cooperate


    "Ah?"


    Mo Yi is stunned. She looks at St. Jenna, who has changed her attitude. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Guijianchou also showed a strange look, but he had encountered the situation that Saint Jena was drawn blood and scolded him and Mo Yi.


    How


    It changed?


    Guijianchou turned his head and glanced at Mo Yi. Then a smile appeared on his old face and said, "Saint Jena, did you encounter any good things? Why don''t you scold me and Professor Mo today


    "Cough..."


    Saint Jenna was torn through her mind and was embarrassed. But in order to get Tang Xiu''s approval and get more pills, she said brazenly, "I suddenly realized that it''s worth sacrificing my ego to make contributions to science."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa, where he had not lived for a long time. He received a call from candlelong, informing him to gather in Jingmen Island three days later. Tang Xiu didn''t care about the indifference in candlelong''s tone. In his opinion, candlelong just thinks that he has strong ability, so he has a big temper.


    Recently, he had very little time to practice. Although he would spend a few hours practicing every day, his progress was too slow. Tens of thousands of planets in dantianzhong are like babies crying for food. Only by grasping the time to cultivate them can we nurture them and make them quickly become real planets. Each of them contains huge energy.


    But.


    The only thing he was pleased with was that there were still many magic stones in the space ring. As long as all the magic contained in those magic stones were absorbed, the first planet should be completely formed and become a real energy planet. In addition, although the effect of pills on him is not great, but at least better than No. If he has enough resources, he can make a lot of pills.


    "The increase of physical strength should be the bottleneck. If you want to upgrade, you should need a higher level of quenching agent. It''s very suitable for taking blood pills, but the materials required for refining them are very harsh, and they have almost reached the limit of the most top materials on earth. It''s OK to say that I got huge medicinal resources on the mountain of Wuyuan Island, and there are one or two minerals that can replace the raw materials. But the bones of fierce animals... "


    "The bones of low-level fierce beasts will no longer have any effect. In the middle level, the skeleton of a fierce animal is not able to be used to make blood. There are indeed high-level ferocious beasts on the earth, such as the terrifying ferocious beasts on the island in the dragon sea area, or the living fire unicorn in the Tiankeng of cangbei Qingshan in the nearby mountains


    "With my current strength, if I want to kill such a fierce beast, it''s a fool''s dream talk. Jixiang and Gu Yaner can do it, but if they are allowed to do their best, it will definitely lead to the suppression of the heaven and earth, and may even be severely damaged or squeezed out of this space. So it''s not right to expect them. "


    Tang Xiujing sat at the window, looking out at the scene of the new green, mind countless thoughts. It is not something that can be done overnight to make all the stars in Dantian world become real energy stars. However, it is easy to improve the strength of physical strength and cultivate the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" to a higher level, as long as the resources are sufficient.


    "If you are in the fairyland, even if you spend money to buy it, I''m afraid you can easily buy all the cultivation resources I need."


    With a faint regret, Tang Xiu took out a magic stone to practice. Recently, he felt more and more that his strength was not good, because the things he encountered, whether it was the alien creatures of the dark club, or the powers of the pyramid, or the gene mutation people who are quite like the organization, many of them have strong strength. Even if he is very strong now, there is still something inferior, if there are too many powerful roles If you want to kill him, you can still kill him in the hands of the other party.


    The most important thing is that he will soon enter the Sanxing ruins and explore the good things in the Sanxing ruins. Of course, the more he gains, the higher the risk factor he may encounter. Today, he does not dare to peep at the power of science and technology, because once it is targeted at him, it can still crush him to pieces.


    Strength is king.


    He is eager to have a stronger strength, only to become stronger, can get more good things. For example, in order to solve the crisis of Wuyuan Island, jade alone has a huge quantity, and with the various resources obtained in the central mountain, it is absolutely a huge profit.


    Early the next morning.


    After finishing his training, Tang Xiu went to the living room on the first floor and saw the nanny Zhang Xinlan cleaning. The smell of food from the kitchen shocked Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Tang, do you want breakfast now?"


    Zhang Xinlan asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "eat it!"


    Zhang Xinlan put down his dishcloth and was about to go to the kitchen when he suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "Mr. Tang, a friend of yours came here a few days ago and said that he was looking for you for something urgent. Because you were not there, I couldn''t get in touch with you, so he left


    "Which friend?" Tang xiuxun asked


    "He said his name was long Zhenglin. He was very tall and had a bald head," Zhang said


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and nodded. He watched Zhang Xinlan go to the kitchen. He took out his mobile phone and dialed long Zhenglin''s phone.


    "Hello, don?"


    In the mobile phone, came the voice of long Zhenglin.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "why is the mood wrong? Too much indulgence last night? Have not been resurrected with full blood


    Long Zhenglin yawned and hummed, "brother, have you been abstinent for a long time? But it''s you. Do you sing at night and indulge in wine and sex every day? A few days ago, I had a very urgent matter to ask you for help, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what''s urgent?"


    Long Zhenglin said with a wry smile, "what else can I do for you. Originally, I asked my father and my brother to borrow money. Who ever thought that they were so poor recently that they could not even take out 12 million yuan. It''s a pity that the flower is red! Grandma, I heard that it''s very valuable. If you can buy it and sell it abroad, you can definitely sell it for a sky high price. "Hua Hong?


    Tang xiuleng Leng Leng, then as if aware of something, quickly asked: "what is the flower red you said? A very rare medicinal material? "


    Long Zhenglin was surprised and said, "do you know Hua Hong?"


    After asking, he remembered Tang Xiu''s identity as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and immediately relieved: "yes, it''s that thing. Now in the foreign market, it seems that the price of that thing is skyrocketing. It''s a pity that the profiteer has no foreign access. It seems that the flower is not bright, so he is willing to sell it quietly for 12 million yuan. I didn''t have money, so I was bought by that bastard of Qingcheng Mountain. "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "where are you? Let''s meet now. "


    Long Zhenglin seemed to be aware of something and asked, "do you want a red flower, too?"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "absolutely want, that thing is my urgent need baby. Tell me where you are and let''s meet and talk


    "I''m in Zhongjing, Mingyuan resort. By the way, when you came, you brought some money. Recently, you were cheated by a group of bastards, so you had to use it as pants. At the end of the year, Shengtang group has paid dividends and deducted it directly from it. "


    "I see."


    Tang Xiu didn''t ask long Zhenglin who had been cheated. Now he needs to know the whereabouts of Hua Hong. Hua Hong is one of the best main materials for refining a better quench agent, Huoxue Dan. It has a strong compatibility, as well as a very terrifying split. These two effects are absolutely essential to the enhancement of a monk''s physical strength.


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry. I don''t have breakfast at home."


    Tang Xiu said hello to Zhang Xinlan and left Xinglan villa in a hurry. Jinshi didn''t follow him this time. Mordo is very close to Tianjing City. It only takes two hours to get there.


    It''s nine thirty in the morning.


    Tang Xiu takes Mo AWU to Tianjing Mingyuan resort. However, what makes Tang Xiu speechless is that Mingyuan resort is a high-grade Resort and has never accepted non member guests. Therefore, Tang Xiu can only call long Zhenglin and ask him to come out and connect himself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you would have a flat day. This Mingyuan resort is opened by a friend of mine. Unless there is a sponsor, he can spend a lot of money to apply for a membership card here. let''s go! I''ve got food and wine ready. I''ll wait for you to come and eat with me Long Zhenglin stroked his big bald head and laughed brilliantly.


    Tang Xiu didn''t have time to eat and drink. He directly asked, "you said that the flower red was finally bought by the man in Qingcheng Mountain. Who is the other party?"


    Long Zhenglin rolled his eyes and said, "do you know what it means to be impatient and can''t eat hot tofu? Even if I tell you now, you won''t get the bonus for the time being, because the man in Qingcheng Mountain left Tianjing City two days ago. "


    After hearing the speech, Tang Xiu had to suppress the desire in his heart and follow long Zhenglin into Mingyuan resort. The environment here is good, although it''s only early summer, but it''s still colorful. And the layout of the layout, is the use of Feng Shui Road, so that here become a good place for self-cultivation, leisure and entertainment.


    "Boss Tang, the boss here is Ren Qi. The family is the top five in Tianjing. When I first came to Tianjing City, I had a fight with him. As a result, I didn''t know each other and finally became a good friend. " Long Zhenglin said happily.


    "I have no interest in Ren Qi," Tang said


    Long Zhenglin rolled his eyes and took Tang Xiu to the coffee shop of Mingyuan resort. Although it is only in the morning, the cafe has opened, and there are even several guests chatting over coffee. After choosing a seat at random, after they sat down, long Zhenglin said, "I know you are in a hurry. I''ll tell you the situation first. The guy who bought the red flowers was Wang Tao. It was said that he was a well-known dandy in Qingcheng Mountain area. I''m not very clear about his specific origin, but every time he appears, he always rushes forward and behind, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, which is enough to prove that he has a great origin and should be closely related to the Wangs of Qingcheng Mountain. "


    Qingcheng Mountain?


    Wang family?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "he is an acquaintance of Qingcheng Mountain, Wang Rui."


    Long Zhenglin shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Tang Xiu regretted that he didn''t leave Wang Rui''s contact information. Otherwise, he would ask him about it. He believed that there would be a result soon. However, he did not have Wang Rui''s contact information, which does not mean that he had no way. He made several phone calls and finally got Wang Rui''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment."


    The voice from the mobile phone made Tang Xiuyu helpless. After he put away his mobile phone, he looked at long Zhenglin and said, "are you busy recently? If not, can you help me walk towards Qingcheng Mountain


    Long Zhenglin said strangely, "that flower red is really so important to you?"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "it''s very important. If I can buy it, even if it costs a lot of money


    Long Zhenglin took a deep breath and said, "boss Tang, who calls us two good friends! Since you need it, it''s my duty. Give me some money. I''ll No, I''ll go to Qingcheng Mountain after lunch today. I''ll try my best to find Wang Tao''s boy and buy Hua Hong from him. "


    Tang Xiu took out a bank card, handed it to long Zhenglin and said, "there is money in it. Take it first. If you can''t buy it, you have to find out if it''s still there. I need to go to Jingmen island tomorrow to do some important things there. When I have finished the business there, I will come back immediately. "


    Long Zhenglin did not ask how much money the bank card had. Instead, he directly called Ren Qi and asked him to come over. Later, he put away his mobile phone and said, "boss Tang, what are you busy with recently? I''ve been to your school to inquire about it. Since the end of the new year, you haven''t gone to Mordor University many times. "


    Tang Xiu showed his hands and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Who called me too good, all kinds of things need me to do. It''s you. It''s like you''ve been hit by someone. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t mention it, I got an investment company when I came to Tianjing City last year. Originally, I was just planning to have a little fun. Who ever wanted to hire a professional manager with some skills. In a little half a year, he helped me earn tens of millions. Therefore, I put the new year''s dividend from the Shengtang group, a total of several hundred million were thrown into it. What happened! That son of a bitch is picky. He even set a trap for me and took all his money away. No, if Ren Qi didn''t help me, my pocket would be cleaner than my face


    Tang Xiu asked, "really can''t find each other?"


    Long Zhenglin said with a wry smile: "the world is so big, and they get such a large amount of money. They have already gone far away. Where can they find the vast sea of people? Forget it. It''s only a few hundred million yuan. If you don''t, you''ll be gone. The big deal is to tighten your belt for the new year. When Shengtang group pays dividends again at the end of the year, I''ll become a billionaire again. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "your heart is really big."


    Long Zhenglin said: "the heart is not good? I can''t cry twice and hang myself, because once I''m cheated, I''m looking for life and death. "


    Chatting.


    A thin young man came in from the outside in a hurry. After seeing long Zhenglin, he said with a smile on his face: "long Zhenglin, call me here in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    He pointed to Tang Zhengxiu and said to me, "this is the way to introduce Tang Zhengxiu. Boss Tang, he is Ren Qi. "


    Tang Xiu stood up, shook hands with Ren Qi and said, "nice to meet you."


    Ren Qi said with a smile: "since it is long Zhenglin''s friend, it is my friend Ren Qi. I don''t know where I''m going to be


    "I''m still a student. I''m a freshman this year," Tang said


    Ren Qi nodded at random, and then looked again at long Zhenglin and asked, "you''re in such a hurry to call me over. Don''t you just want to introduce brother Tang to me? I still have a mess. I need to solve it in a hurry! Why don''t you help me get rid of the boy named ma? "


    Long Zhenglin a Leng, surprised way: "horse for Bo?"


    Ren Qi nodded and said, "besides that bastard, who dares to make trouble here! I don''t know what medicine he took last night, so he had to fight with one of my waitresses. If I hadn''t stopped by force, I''m afraid the waitress would have been killed by him. "


    Long Zhenglin shook his head and said, "that guy is a madman. I can only beat him up. There is no other way. Since it is in your territory, or you go to headache! I asked you to come here to give you the money I owe you. Give me an account and I''ll transfer it to you now. "


    Ren Qi was surprised and said, "have you got the money?"


    Long Zhenglin pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "follow my boss. You have to eat and drink. How can you get less money?"


    Ren Qi nodded thoughtfully and said, "let''s not be so troublesome. If you really have money, you can directly flush the money into the membership card and then go to any cashier in the resort to swipe it. Brother Tang, I really have something to solve there, so I won''t accompany you. At noon, I''ll make you drink. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "since you have something to do, go and do it! I''ll talk to long Zhenglin about something, and then I''ll go back to the devil capital. "


    "Well, come and play with me more in the future."Ren Qi said a word and left in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu looked at long Zhenglin and asked, "who is that man surnamed ma? Why does it sound like a hob


    Long Zhenglin said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than the meat of the hob! That bastard is absolutely crazy. He has a completely different mind from normal people. I had two conflicts with him before and beat him up twice. What happened? That bastard has been looking for experts to compete with me. Grandma, I won the first two times, but I was badly repaired the third time. In desperation, I also invited foreign aid, we had a full fight between more than a dozen games, and finally resolved under the regulation of Ren Qi


    "Ma family, the largest family in Tianjing City, has its own people in business and politics, and their status is very unusual. In terms of business, whether it''s legal business or some shady business, they''re all involved in it. In terms of contacts, even in the imperial capital, the Ma family has a very good family relationship. Even compared with your Tang family, the families that have a good relationship with the imperial capital are not much weaker than the Tang family. The boy surnamed Ma is the fourth son of this generation of Ma clan leader. He was called ma Laosi


    Tang Xiu has heard of the Ma family. After all, Tianjing City is very close to the devil, and the Ma family''s name is even more loud. Even the Ji family in Changxi city is inferior to the Ma family.


    At noon.


    Tang amends to leave Mingyuan resort, trouble will find his head. And the source of this trouble is the fourth Ma family.


    "Oh, long Zhenglin! I didn''t expect that you still have the face to rub food and drink on the site of Ren Qi. If you don''t have money, go back to your star city and ask your old man for money. What is it to eat and drink here? " Ma Xiaorong clenched his teeth with a toothpick, his head raised high, and looked at long Zhenglin with disdain. Even, he deliberately blocked in front of long Zhenglin and Tang Xiu, showing a provocative appearance.


    Long Zhenglin frowned and said, "Ma Laosi, if your skin itches, just be arrogant with me. Today, I don''t care about you in general. My brother came here. If you don''t know what to do, I''m sure you''ll end up miserable tomorrow. "


    Ma Xiaorong put his hands on his chest and deliberately showed a look of fear. He called out: "Oh, I''m so afraid. The skinhead was angry. It was the west of sun city that came out. But long Zhenglin, I didn''t want to argue with you again. It''s all because I think it''s boring to abuse you too many times. "


    "You..."


    Long Zhenglin was so angry that he had to roll up his sleeves and beat people.


    Tang Xiu stopped long Zhenglin, looked at Ma Xiaorong and said, "you look like five people and six people. How do you like to provoke right and wrong? This is how the Ma family owner educated his own son? "


    Where did you say, "Ma Rong turned his eyes? It''s none of your business that I talk to long Zhenglin? What''s wrong with making trouble? I can provoke you. You can do it if you have the ability. "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped Ma Xiaorong in the face, and the next one kicked him directly in his chest and kicked him out six or seven meters away. "If your mouth is not clean, I''ll help you wipe your mouth. If you dare to try your best in my words, I will make it impossible for you to say another word in your life. "


    Ma Xiaorong was kicked in the chest, for a long time did not be able to breathe, until his face was black, which was slightly better.


    , "brother, you are more awesome than Dragon Zheng Lin. It was a great fight. It was great. However, I have taught long Zhenglin a lesson before. Playing the same method again will not show my true ability. If not, I''ll treat you to lunch, and we''ll have a chat and discuss how to do it again? "


    "Madman!"


    Tang Xiu had a slight headache when he looked at his words from the bottom of his heart. He is not afraid of real madmen, but also afraid of pretending to be crazy. I''m afraid of the one track, extreme character guy.


    Ma Xiaorong finally showed a trace of anger, seriously said: "I talk to you, are you deaf? Let''s have a game. No matter who wins or loses, the matter of you beating me will be exposed. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "just you? Not yet. If you''re not an annoying fly, just roll away as far as you can


    Ma Xiaorong slapped his hands and felt more satisfied. Although his chest hurt and his face was burning, he seemed to have found a funny game. He planned to stare at Tang Xiu, even to follow him up.


    "Roll or not? No, I''ll do it now. "


    Tang Xiuyang raised his palms and made a move to hit people.


    Ma Xiaorong quickly took out the mobile phone, turned around and handed it to a bodyguard behind him. Then he directly sat on the ground and said, "come on, then you''ll hit me. The more pain I get, the better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Tang Xiu didn''t care about his demeanor, nor was he afraid of the Ma family''s energy in Tianjing City. He watched Ma Xiaorong, a shrewd fist, on his face.


    Scream.


    But there was no sound, because whenever Ma Xiaorong wanted to shout, Tang Xiu''s fist would hit him on the mouth. Finally, after the last blow of his nose broken by Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu kicked Ma Xiaorong again in the expression of the tongue tied expression of the people around him.


    What''s thumping?


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t use much strength, he still beat Ma Xiaorong to death, just like shrimps curled up on the ground, constantly twitching.


    "Stop it."


    Finally, one of Ma Xiaorong''s bodyguards reacted, and immediately started to Tang Xiu. It''s a pity that before he got close to Tang Xiu, he was smashed by Mo AWU. Even Mo AWU did not stop, the tiger into the sheep and rushed to the other bodyguards. After a burst of attack, all Ma Xiaorong''s bodyguards were knocked down, screaming and twitching on the ground.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands in fear, relaxed his voice, and said with a satisfied smile: "long Zhenglin, do you see that if you encounter such a naughty and unruly boy, you should beat him hard. If you don''t accept it, you will beat him twice. If you don''t accept twice, you will beat him 20 times or 200 times. Nowadays, it''s very expensive to go to the gym to exercise. This kind of human flesh target is better than going to the gym for exercise. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zhenglin''s mouth twitched twice and looked up at the sky. He is not such a pervert as Tang Xiu. Let alone that he does not have the fighting power of Tang Xiu, even if he has, he also needs to weigh the strength of the horse family in Tianjing. Obviously, Ma Xiaorong is not something he can bully.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhenglin leave Mingyuan resort with a swagger. When Ren Qi, the owner of the resort, rushes to see the people everywhere, he suddenly pats his forehead. Then he goes to Ma Xiaorong, kicks him gently and asks, "are you not dead? If you can still stand up, get up for me. Or I''ll call 120. "


    Ma Xiaorong got up from the ground, even though his whole body was still very sore, but he still wiped his nose blood and shed tears, and called out indistinctly: "surnamed Ren, if you dare to call 120 emergency call, I will fight with you. Grandma, where did the bastard who hit me just now come out? "


    Ren Qi turned his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned to the people nearby to find out the details of the matter. He looked at Ma Xiaorong with a headache and said, "can you be more comfortable with your surname ma? A few days ago, your third son of the horse family got drunk and made me fly around here. But you This is a moth for me. Do you have to force me to put up a sign at the gate with the words "no admittance for horses"


    Ma Xiaorong angry voice said: "my third brother is my third brother, my horse for Bo, my horse for Bo. Grandma, I''ve suffered a lot today. This is not the end of it. Long Zhenglin''s son of a bitch took the courage of a bear heart leopard and even bit me with a dog. I have to tear him apart. "


    Ren Qi said angrily, "I don''t care if you call Ma Weibo, Ma Xiaorong, or Ma Laosi. I ask you to stop looking for trouble for me. You know the origin of long Zhenglin, the second son of the dragon family in Star City, Shuangqing province. You know how many kilograms the dragon family is. You can''t fight against the dragon family. And the one named Tang Xiu I advise you to stop making trouble. If you can let long Zhenglin be the leader, I''m afraid his origin is stronger than him. "


    Ma Xiaorong said angrily, "you mean I was beaten for nothing? Is it your brain or mine? Hum Tang Xiu, isn''t he? I remember him. As long as he is still in Tianjing City within two hours, I will let him crawl away from Tianjing


    Ren Qi was speechless.


    Looking at Ma Xiaorong angry with his bad bodyguards left, immediately helpless shook his head. After thinking about it, he still took out his mobile phone and dialed long Zhenglin''s phone. After the call was connected, he said with a wry smile: "I said that long er Shao, even if your brother came to play, it would not be as big as that? You don''t know what kind of man Ma Laosi is. It''s not hatred. "


    "It''s OK."


    Long Zhenglin perfunctorily replied.


    Ren Qi sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, I don''t care about your business. If you can''t, you can go and hide first. The madman is probably going home to find his brother. You also advise your brother to leave Tianjing immediately. You know the energy of Ma family in Tianjing City


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Tianjing City, Sequoia district.


    The horse family land, which covers a large area, is built here. As early as the Anti Japanese War, the Ma family was a well-known family in Tianjing City and a powerful landlord. Most of the elders of the Ma family have been abroad and studied abroad. Because of the high ideological consciousness, during the Anti Japanese War, they chose the team of the Communist Successors, so they passed the Anti Japanese War smoothly.


    With the wealth and contacts left by the ancestors, coupled with decades of development, the Ma family now has a great deal of energy. Even those new powerful families have a big gap with the Ma family in Tianjing City.Majia villa, which covers an area of more than 100 mu, has a distinct level of establishment. Because the north is close to a big mountain, the more northward the villa goes, the greater the rights of the residents and the more they belong to the core clansmen.


    "Cough..."


    In the middle of the northernmost end of Majia villa, in the antique attic, there was a constant cough. Outside the attic, dozens of core members of the Ma family gathered here, one by one with a full face of worry, and their eyes were constantly sweeping through the closed door.


    "Creak..."


    The door was opened from inside, and an old man in a gray coat and white hair came out with several doctors. Among these doctors, there were some famous cardiology experts in Tianjing City, who had made great achievements in western medicine and two Chinese medicine experts with excellent medical skills.


    However.


    At the moment, whether it was the old man with white hair, or the five doctors, their expressions were all very solemn. The people waiting outside the door, see their dignified expression, a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Second uncle, doctors, how is my father?"


    Ma Jianfeng, the owner of the Ma family, asked in a hurry.


    The old man with white hair shook his head bitterly and said: "the condition is serious. Even if it is sent to a big city like Mordor or imperial capital now, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven."


    Ma Jianfeng''s heart trembled. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. But looking at the appearance of five doctors, he swallowed the words just to his mouth.


    "Let''s go first."


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a white coat, sighed and walked outside. Other people did not hesitate, followed him quickly away. However, one of them, a middle-aged man in his 40s and dressed in ordinary clothes, suddenly stopped after walking seven or eight steps. After thinking about it, he turned back to Ma Jianfeng and others, took a deep breath and said, "Jianfeng, for the sake of our old friends, I''ll give you an idea. Although I can''t guarantee 100% that it will work, as long as they are willing to do so, there is still a great chance


    Ma Jianfeng a Leng, quickly asked: "you said they are..."


    Middle aged said: "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, familiar with many things in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. However, some of them are still very bad doctors in our country, and even we don''t know how to deal with them. There are three people I know. In addition to the cold miracle doctor who has been missing for more than ten years, there are also miraculous doctors who have been wandering about. The other is Tang Xiu, a famous doctor with excellent medical skills. If they are willing to do so, maybe your father will live a few more years. "


    Ma Jianfeng said in a hurry: "how can we find them?"


    The middle-aged said, "I really can''t figure out the whereabouts of the miracle doctor guijianchou. But I know something about Tang Xiu. He is a doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but he hardly works there now. It''s said that Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor, is studying in Mordor University. I can''t guarantee it. You have a wide range of contacts in the Ma family. You just need to check to find out. "


    Ma Jianfeng said without thinking: "I will send someone to check immediately. For my father''s sake, I''ll do it at any price. "


    The old man with white hair also nodded heavily and said: "yes, even if it is to pour out our millions of horse''s wealth, as long as we can cure the elder brother, we must do it."


    At this point.


    An off-road vehicle whistling along, with the sudden brake sound, the door was forced to open. Ma Xiaorong, who was black and blue, had just jumped out of the driver''s seat and cried, "I heard that there is a doctor in our house. Where is it? I need to be healed. "


    Dozens of core members of the Ma family, as well as the middle-aged Chinese medicine doctor who stayed for the time being, were stunned. At the moment, Ma Xiaorong''s appearance looks very miserable, in addition to the injuries on his face, there are many footprints on his clothes.


    Ma Jianfeng was in a bad mood. When he saw his son''s appearance, he immediately became angry from his heart and snapped, "what''s the matter with you? Where have you been


    Ma xiaorongtian is not afraid of the earth. He is afraid of him. When he hears the reprimand, he shrinks his head and turns to return to the car.


    Ma Jianfeng angrily shouts: "you stop for me."


    Ma Xiaorong stopped with a bit of fear and said, "Dad, I''ve been hurt. You won''t hit me, will you?"? Look at my nose, look at my mouth, I It''s the damned dragon Zhenglin of Star City and his friend Tang Xiu. Third brother, why are you here? Why don''t you answer when I call you? Go, walk, and avenge me. "


    Ma Jianfeng''s face completely darkened. And in the crowd of Ma family, Ma shrinks his neck for Kang and glares angrily at Ma Xiaorong. Even if you want revenge, you don''t have to speak so loud in front of so many people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    As the vice president of Tianjing Association of traditional Chinese medicine, Jiang Kun has superb Chinese medicine skills. In Tianjing City, Jiang Kun is a guest of honor to countless people. Rao Shi is no exception in the Ma family. In addition, he knew Ma Jianfeng, the owner of the Ma family, more than 20 years ago, and their personal relationship was even better.


    So.


    Jiang Kun knew about Ma Jianfeng and knew that he had a bad son. People say that the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s financing will make a hole. But in his opinion, Ma Jianfeng is a powerful man with ability. How can he give birth to such a helpless ah Dou?


    "Alas


    Jiang Kun sighed and was about to leave. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, and his face suddenly changed. Two names quickly formed in his mind: Star City? Tang Xiu?


    He stepped out in an instant, stood before and after Ma Xiaorong''s face, and asked in a deep voice, "where is that Tang Xiu you just mentioned?"


    His question changed Ma Jianfeng''s face slightly, and even dozens of the core members of the Ma family around him also looked moved.


    Ma Xiaorong said indignantly: "who knows where he is the son of a bitch."


    Ma Jianfeng said angrily, "shut up. Answer your uncle Jiang immediately. What is the origin of Tang Xiu


    "You told me to shut up!"


    Ma Xiaorong murmured, which just honestly said: "I really don''t know what his origin is, only know that he is with the second son of Star City dragon family, long Zhenglin."


    Jiang Kun pondered for a moment and asked, "how old is he? How do you look? Do you have any obvious characteristics? "


    Ma Xiaorong said: "at the age of 21 or 12, he looks very handsome, but not as handsome as me. As for the obvious features, I didn''t notice. "


    Are you handsome?


    Handsome!


    Now you are not as good as a pig.


    Jiang Kun angrily scolded him in his heart. He turned to Ma Jianfeng and said, "I''ve seen pictures of Tang Xiu. He''s really handsome, and he''s only about 21 years old. Who of you is using a smart phone. Search his information directly. There should be one on the Internet. "


    Ma Jianfeng looks moved, immediately took out his mobile phone to search Tang Xiu''s information, and soon found the photo of Tang Xiu. He handed his mobile phone to Ma Xiaorong and said in a deep voice, "look at this picture. Is it the person in this picture?"


    Ma Xiaorong glanced at me and immediately called out: "yes, it''s this bastard. He beat me like this."


    "Pa..."


    Ma Jianfeng slapped Ma Xiaorong in the face and hit him to the ground. Even, in full view of the public, he even kicked Ma Xiaorong several times, which made him angry and said: "you son of a bitch, how can I give birth to such an asshole son as you. Do you know who he is? He is Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor. Your grandfather is waiting for him to save his life! You, you, you You have a conflict with him. I''ll kill you. "


    Several senior members of the Ma family quickly stopped Ma Jianfeng, but one of them still hated the iron and pointed to Ma Xiaorong and scolded: "you son of a bitch, you didn''t do your job before, and it''s all right to make trouble. I didn''t expect that you even stabbed the hornet''s nest today. If your father didn''t hit you, I would have smoked you


    Ma Xiaorong was beaten and blinded, and was even more scolded.


    "I What''s wrong with my grandfather


    Ma Xiaorong sat on the ground, covering his swollen cheek.


    His question almost made the noses of dozens of core members of the Ma family crooked. Some of them even hate to beat this kid to death. The old man was seriously ill. All the core members of the Ma family were informed. What was the result? Results to Ma Xiaorong made a number of phone calls, sent several short messages, Leng is did not contact him.


    Now.


    He has the face to ask the old man what''s wrong?


    Ma Jianfeng was stopped by several people, but his anger was more intense. He gasped for a few breaths and growled: "from today on, cut off all the pocket money of this bastard and take back all his cars and houses outside. If anyone in the horse family dares to help him secretly, I will drive him out of the family and never come back. Let me out the wind. Whoever dares to give him credit or lend him money is tantamount to fighting against our horse family. Let them wait for our horse family''s revenge


    "Big brother."


    Ma Xiaorong''s aunt called.


    Ma Jianfeng''s iron heart roared: "don''t persuade me. If anyone persuades me, get out of the horse''s house.". This son of a bitch has been making trouble all day long. If he is not treated properly, he will not point out any trouble to our horse family in the future. "


    For a moment.


    Everyone was silent. Ma Jianfeng has absolute prestige in the Ma family, so no one dares to touch him at this time.


    Ma Jianfeng took a deep breath, turned his head and said, "check the trace of Tang Xiu immediately. Since he happens to be in Tianjing City, we must find him in the shortest time. Remember, after you find him, don''t disturb him. I''ll see him in person and apologize to him


    Suddenly.


    Several of the core members of the Ma family left.After leaving Mingyuan resort, Tang Xiu and long Zhenglin come to the residential area where longzhenglin lives. Tang Xiu urgently hopes that long Zhenglin can hurry to Qingcheng Mountain and find Hua Hong''s whereabouts.


    "I''ll go back to Mordor and go to Jingmen Island early tomorrow morning. As for the bonus thing, please you, no matter what the cost, you must get it. However, if the other party really doesn''t want to sell it, don''t worry. First, stabilize the other party and contact you immediately after I come back. Then we will try to find a way. "


    Long Zhenglin nodded and said, "I understand."


    Tang Xiu patted long Zhenglin on the shoulder and said, "leave Tianjing as soon as possible. Since Ma Laosi is not a good stubbornness, don''t provoke him for the time being. When I''m done with my work, I''ll take care of him


    Long Zhenglin grinned: "boss Tang, I am convinced of your ability. OK, you don''t have to tell me more. Go back to the devil! I''ll pack up my things and go to Qingcheng Mountain later. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and turned to sit back in the car.


    Half an hour later, when moawu was driving on the highway, he glanced at his rearview mirror and said, "boss, two cars have been following us for several minutes."


    Tang Xiu looked back and said calmly, "don''t pay attention to them. If it''s from the horse family, as long as they dare to do something on our way back, we''re welcome. "


    "Well!"


    Moawu nodded.


    However, without much effort, the two black SUVs in the rear suddenly accelerated. After overtaking the car driven by moawu, they were in front of each other from left to right, and they were slowly decelerating. Just as moawu was about to change lanes and overtake, the window of one of the cars suddenly opened. A middle-aged man leaned out of his head and waved hard to the back of the road to stop.


    "Stop it!"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    Mo AWU parked his car on the side of the road. He went straight down to the back door. Looking at the two cars in front of him, four middle-aged men followed a gentle middle-aged man and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The head of the middle-aged said with a smile, "excuse me, is the doctor of Tang Xiu in the car?"


    Mo AWU frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I''m Ma Jiandong of the Ma family, and Ma Jianfeng, the owner of the Ma family, is my elder brother. I was ordered by my elder brother to invite Dr. Tang to my horse''s house. In addition, my elder brother is on his way. He can get here in half an hour at most. "


    Tang Xiu opened the window, looked at Ma Jiandong outside the window, and said faintly, "Ma family invited me to be a guest? Do you want to play the Hongmen banquet? "


    Ma Jiandong understood the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words and said with a wry smile: "Doctor Tang, you have misunderstood me. Our Ma family has absolutely no intention of holding a Hongmen banquet. We invite you to come over. On the one hand, my eldest brother will personally apologize to you. I hope you don''t remember the villain, and don''t have the same insight with my incompetent nephew. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes sparkled.


    It''s not a Hongmen banquet. Do you want to apologize to yourself? Does the horse family have anything to ask for? What''s more, this man calls himself "doctor of the Tang Dynasty". Is there someone in the Ma family who is sick and wants to ask me to help him?


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to have anything to do with the horse family, and I don''t care about what happened before. If you just want to apologize, don''t waste my time


    Ma Jiandong quickly said: "Doctor Tang, in fact In fact, we have something to ask for. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have something to say. I''m still in a hurry to return to Mordor. "


    Ma Jiandong hesitated for a moment and said bitterly: "actually, it is my father who is seriously ill. He wants to ask Dr. Tang to help him. Jiang Kun, vice president of Tianjing Association of traditional Chinese medicine, is a close friend of my elder brother. He recommended you. He thinks that your medical skills are superb and can save my father. "


    "No time."


    Tang Xiu flatly refused.


    Ma Jiandong pleaded: "Doctor Tang, count us Ma family please. For our filial piety, you can save my father! My elder brother said that no matter how much the price is paid, the horse family is willing to. As long as You can cure my father


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I don''t agree, will you not let me go?"


    Ma Jiandong was stunned and hesitated for a long time before he said with a bitter smile: "Doctor Tang, my elder brother has given me a death order. No matter what method is used, you must be kept. Even if you let me kowtow to you, I will, as long as you can stay and wait for him. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He said, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Go to the front service area first! Don''t worry. For the sake of your filial piety, I won''t let you in trouble. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Ma Jiandong was overjoyed, and immediately took four middle-aged men back to the front two cars, and started the car to drive ahead.


    Hongkang expressway service area.


    With more than 20 minutes of waiting, more than a dozen cars arrived. As a group of people got out of the car, Ma Jianfeng, the owner of the horse family, rushed to the front and quickly came to the car where Tang Xiu was riding."You are Doctor Tang? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Ma Jianfeng''s posture is very low. After all, he is asking for help. In addition, his son of a bitch has offended others. Therefore, standing outside the window of the car, he bent down and accompanied with a smile, and covered his depression in his heart.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu came out of the car, closed the door with his backhand, looked at Ma Jianfeng, nodded and said, "yes, I am Tang Xiu. What do you call it?"


    "Ma Jianfeng, the construction of construction, the peak of the peak."


    "Fortunately, it was Ma''s family."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile. He was not the kind of young and vigorous green head at all. Since the owner of the horse family held his posture so low that he could not reach out to smile, he could not be too arrogant. Ma family, after all, is one of the largest families in Tianjing City. It is not easy for Ma Jianfeng to achieve this situation.


    Shake hands, talk and laugh.


    After a few words of politeness, Tang Xiucai said slowly: "the Ma family leader has spent so much time, I already know the intention. However, let''s make a dirty remark. I don''t know about the condition of Ma''s master. I don''t even know what kind of disease he has. So I don''t dare to be 100% sure that he can be cured. "


    Ma Jianfeng stopped smiling and said seriously: "I understand the words of Doctor Tang, but I hope you can do your best. It can be said that now you are the last straw to cure my father. No matter what you want, we will promise you as much as possible."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange color, waved his hand and said, "it''s our doctor''s duty to cure the sick and save the people. Let''s forget what we ask for. I''ve heard about the horse family before. It''s a very good family. It has a good reputation both in Tianjing City and in the whole country. "


    Ma Jianfeng said modestly: "the doctor of the Tang Dynasty is flattered. In fact, I have a shame in my heart. My son, who knows nothing about life and death, has offended you. Turn back, I will let him make a good apology with Dr. Tang, and make a serious apology. "


    "Your son?"


    Tang Xiu pretended to be confused and asked.


    Ma Jianfeng was stunned and asked in surprise, "Doctor Tang doesn''t know Ma Xiaorong? He is my fourth son


    Tang Xiu''s face became indifferent for a moment. He even opened the door again, sat down in the car, and then said in a deep voice to Mo AWU through the window: "ah Wu, return to the devil city."


    Ma Jianfeng felt a thump in his heart and said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, you are I know that my son''s fault is the fault of my son. If you don''t remember the villain, the prime minister is good at boating. Don''t take a broad view with my incompetent son. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "originally I thought that the Ma family was as good as the rumor, but I didn''t expect that the children of the family were so unbearable. My friend told me that Ma Xiaorong is a scoundrel in Tianjing City. He does evil by virtue of his family''s power. I have learned a lot about it! Last night, he bullied other girls in Mingyuan resort, and instructed the group of bodyguards he took to surround me. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been sent to the hospital for rescue


    Ma Jianfeng was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that his four sons were uneducated, he didn''t expect that the dandies would bully girls to such an extent? Instigate bodyguards to beat people up?


    All of a sudden.


    Ma Jianfeng felt that his punishment for that son of a bitch was still too light. He had already known that he had whipped him dozens of lashes to let him remember the ancestral precepts of his family clearly. Not only he, but also many senior leaders of the Ma family who followed Ma Jianfeng. All of them heard Tang Xiu''s words clearly. For a moment, all the faces showed anger, and the evaluation of Ma Xiaorong was extremely poor.


    Actually.


    They have done some shady business, but it is for a reason and a result, perhaps because of personal resentment, or for some interests. They didn''t engage in any kind of aggressive behavior without any reason.


    Ma Jianfeng took a deep breath and said seriously: "Doctor Tang, the son does not teach the father''s fault, I used to be full of heart, in order to develop the horse family, ignored the discipline of my son. You can rest assured that I will definitely keep a close eye on him in the future to ensure that he will not do anything bad. This time, although I punished him, it is still not enough. I will let him taste the evil consequences of evil doing


    Tang Xiu was silent for half a minute. Then he slowly took out his cigarette, lit it and took a puff. With the smoke coming out of his mouth, he said, "I can save people and treat diseases, but it is necessary to pay for them at the door. I hope you will accept my request. "


    "It''s natural. Accept it."


    Ma Jianfeng that depressed ah! As the owner of the Ma family, he is smart. At the moment, where can''t you hear that Tang Xiu still has anger in his heart and is ready to wave his hand to kill them?


    But!


    I can''t blame others! If his son had not offended others, perhaps they would not have made such absurd demands. After all, they are miracle doctors! In order to become a miracle doctor, in addition to turning decadent into magic medicine, the most important thing is to have medical ethics.


    After him, the other core members of the Ma family twitch one by one, and they hate Ma Xiaorong secretly. If it wasn''t for that son of a bitch, I''m afraid the Ma family doesn''t need to be slaughtered by others, right? If If Tang Xiu''s request is too much, he must advise the owner to break one leg of Ma Xiaorong''s son of a bitch.It took nearly an hour for the motorcade to leave the expressway service area before arriving at Majia villa. Ten or twenty cars rushed into the interior of the villa and stopped directly in front of the antique pavilion where the Ma family lived.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as Tang Xiu got out of the car, he moved slightly. With his eyes, it is easy to see the geomantic pattern of Majia villa, especially the antique Pavilion in front of him. It is just like making the finishing point, which enlivens the Fengshui Bureau of Majia villa.


    Money?


    A thriving population?


    Centennial prosperity?


    Tang Xiu finally understood why the horse family had developed to such a large extent. Even if the helmsman of the Ma family is a fool, it will not make the family lose. No wonder Ma Jianfeng alone has four sons.


    "It seems that you have met a noble man in your Ma family."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ma Jianfeng who came over and said calmly.


    Ma Jianfeng doubts: "Doctor Tang, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "it''s nothing. I just see the characteristics of Fengshui pattern of your Majia villa, so I can''t help but sigh."


    Ma Jianfeng was surprised and said, "do you still know Feng Shui?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if there is no need to be modest, my accomplishments in Fengshui should be better than medical skills. The geomantic pattern of your Ma family is that the east gate leads to the sun''s purple air, the north gate closes to lock up the fortune, the south gate leads to the broad road, and the west gate twists and turns, bringing thousands of children and grandchildren. And this pavilion is the eye of the array. There must be a small spiritual pulse that can continuously condense under the ground. If your father had lived here for a long time, perhaps I already knew his cause. "


    Ma Jianfeng took a breath and looked at Tang Xiu with shock on his face. The Feng Shui pattern of the Ma family was that the ancestors of the family had a favor over a hundred years ago. The geomantic master spent half a year to help complete the arrangement.


    For nearly a hundred years.


    No one has ever been able to see through the mystery of their horse family land, but they never thought that Tang Xiu had just arrived, so they could see the whole Fengshui Bureau thoroughly.


    Ma Jianfeng said in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, you are right. My father has lived in this attic for many years. He was in good health. Even at the age of 70, he was still as strong as a young man. But I don''t know why, since the end of this year, his body is constantly aging, the aging speed is frightening. So far, he''s almost in a coma and only occasionally can wake up


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "your horse family is very prosperous and prosperous for a hundred years. The accumulated blessings are finally condensed in one person, that is, your father. He is naturally in good health. Even for many years, he has been disease-free and amazingly healthy. What a pity... "


    Speaking of this.


    Tang Xiu sighed deeply and strode into the pavilion.


    "The power of qi movement?"


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped into the attic door, he felt the strong power of Qi inside, which was extremely special. Although the strength was not as strong as the massive power of Qi stored in the treasure in his own space ring, he still could not be peeped at.


    Absorb!


    Tang Xiu quietly runs "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" and absorbs the power of Qi here. He doesn''t use Ma Jianfeng''s direction at all, so he walks step by step to the stairs. When he comes to a door on the second floor, he directly pushes the door in, and his eyes fall on an old man lying flat on the bed.


    While others can''t see it, he can clearly see that the old man lying on the bed is covered by the colorful power of Qi. Even because the power of Qi is too strong, even the spirit of the old man is extracted by this force of Qi. If the speed is maintained at this speed, the old man in bed will lose his energy and spirit completely and die.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ma Jianfeng and some of the most powerful members of the Ma family. He asked faintly, "you are now faced with two choices: first, save his life and destroy the foundation of the horse family''s fortune; second, let him die to ensure that the horse family will continue to prosper for nearly a hundred years."


    Ma Jianfeng''s face changed greatly, and several others also showed a look of horror.


    Ma Chengye, the second uncle of Ma Jianfeng, is an old man with high prestige in the Ma family. At the moment, he takes two steps ahead of time, looks at Tang Xiu nervously and asks, "Doctor Tang, is it possible to have both?"


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "you old people like Ma family are very good. At least, you don''t have the mind to fight with each other. Yes, but it will cost a lot. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Ma Chengye asked without hesitation: "what price should be paid for the miracle doctor of Tang Dynasty?"


    Tang Xiu said: "in the next five years, the Ma family will not add another clan; ten infants under the age of three will leave their eyebrow flowers to share the horse''s luck, and only one will survive. The Ma family needs to gather together the magic weapons with the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to shock the Qi accumulation within five years; one of the Ma family will lose ten years of Yang life and pray for blessings."


    "Hiss..."


    Ma Jianhua and Ma Chengye, as well as the other four high-ranking members of the Ma family, took a chill and looked at Tang Xiu in horror.


    The price


    It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    Tang Xiu said plainly, "if you choose this one, it is not without any benefits. At least the child who survived will become the hope of Ma family in the future. As long as there is no evil geomantic master to destroy your horse''s geomantic omen, he can lead the horse family further and become stronger. "


    Ma Jianfeng was silent for a long time, and then he said bitterly: "Doctor Tang, the relationship is very big at this time. I need to discuss with the senior members of the family."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the old man on the bed and said faintly, "he can only hold on for half a month at most. If you don''t make a decision within half a month, then only he will die. You Ma family will be in decline when your generation hands over the power. In addition, I will return to Mordor at the latest. I have important things to do tomorrow. I don''t know when I will be back. So, there is only one afternoon for you to discuss. "


    One afternoon?


    Ma''s people changed their faces and quickly exchanged their eyes. Ma Jianfeng said solemnly, "Doctor Tang, do you want to give my father a diagnosis?"


    Tang Xiu nodded, went to the bed and clasped the old man''s wrist. After checking the pulse, he judged the old man''s physical condition, which was no different from what he had judged before. It was not until he left the room and came to the first floor that he said, "find me a quiet room. I need to write something."


    Ma Jianfeng immediately said: "at the end of the left corridor is my father''s study."


    Tang Xiu nodded, followed Ma Jianfeng to the study, looked at the antique study, and finally looked at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk. Nowadays, there are not many scholars who can still own the four treasures of the study, especially the walls around the room are covered with calligraphy and paintings from ancient and modern calligraphy masters and painters. In this place, you can feel the cultural atmosphere of Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Doctor Tang, what else do you need?"


    Ma Jianfeng asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "cinnabar ink, yellow paper. If you''re sure you''re going to save your father, you''ll need ten more uncut jade. "


    Ma Jianfeng said in a deep voice, "I will send someone to look for it immediately. In addition, I will discuss this matter with other members of my family, so I will not be here to accompany you. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go! Just wait until you send someone to deliver some food. "


    Ma Jianfeng was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that it was already noon, and Tang Xiu had not eaten yet! There was a smile on his majestic face. He promised and left with the rest of the Ma family.


    Mo AWU stood at his desk and watched Ma Jianfeng close the door from outside. He lowered his voice and asked, "boss, are you going to kill them?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that the horse family has so much wealth that it can''t be used?" Tang Xiu asked with a smile? I''m kind-hearted, and I''m going to help them spend some money, or share some other treasure, which is a good thing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo AWU''s heart twitches and looks at Tang Xiu in silence.


    It was not a day or two for him to follow Tang Xiu. He had seen Tang Xiu do it many times, and his method of killing others made him shudder.


    Soon.


    The food was sent to the Tang family. When Tang Xiu sent the other party out, he immediately began to draw symbols and make magic weapons.


    In the evening.


    Ma Jianfeng came to Tang Xiu''s study with a gloomy face. Only his second uncle Ma Chengye came with him this time.


    Looking at their expressions, Tang Xiu understood their choice in his heart. He sighed quietly and said, "since you have chosen to give up Ma''s master, you don''t need me to do anything more. I have made the talisman and the magic weapon, but you don''t need it, so I will give you the corresponding money according to the market price. "


    Ma Jianfeng took a deep breath and seriously asked, "Doctor Tang, it seems that you have already guessed the result. In fact, I really want to save my father, but I really can''t do anything about it. The horse family has a large number of people, but the whole family should have no offspring in the next five years, and ten children are needed to do it... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said calmly, "I understand your pain. If we have money, we will send them to us


    Ma Jianfeng said quickly, "Doctor Tang, you Is there any way to keep my father alive for a while? Ten months. Ten months is enough. "Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "I don''t understand what you think."


    Ma Jianfeng heart a horizontal, gritted teeth said: "ten months, Ma family enough to add a lot of new people. As long as there are enough ten people. We will choose to save my father. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Jianfeng carefully. Then he said calmly, "I have a way to make your father live for another year and a half, but I have to pay a great price. I want to know what price you horse family can pay? "


    "What do you need to pay?" Ma asked


    Tang Xiu told a lie with his eyes open and said, "I need to spend double my life."


    "Hiss..."


    Ma Jianfeng and Ma Chengye looked at each other, gasping and pondering in silence what cost they would pay for their life.


    After a while.


    Ma Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "Doctor Tang, please mention what you need. As long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "ore, at least ten fist sized precious ores, plus one billion RMB. Of course, if you have some strange things in the horse family that can be noticed by me, it will be a billion RMB. "


    Ma Jianfeng pondered for a moment, then said bluntly: "ten precious ores, one billion RMB. Give us the horse family one night, and I promise it will be in your hands before 12 o''clock in the evening. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and went straight to the room where the master of the horse family was on the second floor. Ma Jianfeng and others want to follow in and are stopped by Tang Xiu. After entering the room, Tang Xiu took out a healing elixir, broke half of it and put it into the mouth of Ma''s master. Then he went to one side and sat cross legged.


    Half a healing elixir, enough to make Ma''s life greatly enhanced. Moreover, as long as the Ma family moves away from this building, there is no problem for him to live an extra year.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Three hours later, Tang Xiu controlled his own Qi and blood. He deliberately turned his face white and sweat appeared on his forehead. He looked at the old man of the horse family who had been breathing steadily on the bed. Then he walked out of the room in vain.


    "Doctor Tang, you Are you all right? "


    When Ma Jianfeng saw Tang Xiu''s appearance, he immediately jumped in his heart and quickly helped Tang Xiu''s arm and asked.


    Tang Xiu squeezed out a smile, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but I suddenly took my life and poured it into Mr. Ma''s body. It took too much effort. Your father will be fine for the time being, as long as you move him out of the attic and send another person to live here


    "It''s OK to let my father move to another place, but why send someone else to live here?" Ma said


    Tang Xiu said: "the human body is the most primitive geomantic array, and only talents can continue to accept the power of qi movement, so as to ensure that the horse family''s qi movement remains unchanged. Otherwise, the Feng Shui pattern of your Ma family will not be good for you any more, but will make your family decline rapidly. It is the fruit of the cycle of heaven. "


    Ma Jianfeng suddenly, but still asked: "will the new move in people encounter the same situation as my father?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "living here for a year and a half will not do harm, but will benefit.". As for the benefits, you will know later. "


    Ma Jianfeng immediately said, "I''ll send someone to move my father out. Doctor Tang, if you don''t go to my father''s study and wait for a moment, I will come right after my busy work. Ten precious ores and one billion RMB will be presented. "


    "Good!"


    Naturally, Tang Xiu was not willing to leave the attic immediately. Although he was trying to absorb the power of Qi in the whole afternoon and the whole evening, the amount absorbed was still less than one tenth. If he didn''t have something else to do tomorrow, I really want to stay here until he has absorbed all the energy in this place.


    You know.


    The force of qi movement here is different from that in the seal of Qin emperor. The force of qi movement here is very peaceful. When you absorb it, you won''t get into your body crazily. However, the huge power of Qi in the seal of the Emperor Qin was just trying to absorb it, and then he was madly infused into his body, which almost killed him.


    The reputation of the Ma family was not bad. After waiting for less than half an hour, Ma Jianfeng hurried back and instructed five hardcover men to put the ten precious ores in the five trays on the table in front of Tang Xiu. He waved them to leave, and immediately took out a bank card and said, "Doctor Tang, this bank card has one billion yuan, and the password is written on the back. As for the precious ores, you can taste them. If any precious ore can''t enter your eye, I''ll send someone to change it immediately. "


    Tang Xiu put the bank card into his pocket, then reached out to lift the yellow cloth on the tray. When he first looked at it, he saw a black stone.


    "This is..."


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat wildly, and his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Dimensity?


    Sealed stone?


    Tang Xiu fixed his eyes on the fist sized black stone, but his heart beat faster in vain. He once thought that the small coffin made of magic stone did not belong to this world. Therefore, he absorbed the magic power in the magic stone and thought of using it less.


    Now.


    He finally realized that there was a magic stone on the earth, otherwise there would not have been one. He needs a magic stone. If there is a continuous supply of magic stones, his physical strength can be enhanced to the full level of the first stage of the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue".


    Tang Xiu looked at Ma Jianfeng and asked in a deep voice, "Ma family master, where did you get this ore?"


    Ma Jianfeng thought about it and said, "I don''t know where it came from. My horse family has a large population. Many of the family''s children will get precious things from the outside, and then take them to the family to exchange for money or seek jobs. However, I have some impression on it. It''s very strong. Even if it''s a sharp weapon, it''s hard to leave a mark on it. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said, "please ask the Ma family leader where the ore came from. If you can give me a satisfactory answer, I can help Ma family to solve the problem of Ma for free


    Ma Jianfeng''s face changed. He nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem. I''ll check it out immediately."


    However.


    Just half an hour later, Ma Jianfeng returned dejectedly. Looking at Tang Xiu''s expectant eyes, he said with a bitter smile: "it has been found out, but it is not the source of this ore, but this ore was brought back from the outside by a member of our Ma family 60 or 70 years ago. He did not leave any information about the ore, so he died more than 30 years ago."


    Tang Xiu nodded with disappointment on his face. After collecting the ten precious ores, he said, "since the Ma family''s affairs are settled temporarily, I will stay soon. Within a year, I will definitely return to the Ma family and completely solve the problem of Feng Shui pattern for the Ma family. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ma Jianfeng respectfully sent Tang Xiu out of Majia villa. He watched the car whistling away. He silently turned to look at Ma Chengye, who was strong and strong. He said thoughtfully, "second uncle, this tangxiu is really not simple. Fortunately, we didn''t offend him completely, otherwise our Ma family would be afraid of disaster."


    Ma Chengye nodded and sighed: "you are right. If he is only a miracle doctor, then our Ma family will not attach so much importance to him. But he is still a geomantic master, which is just amazing. Whether in ancient times or now, who dares to offend the fierce geomantic master? If you annoy this kind of people, you can kill people by setting up a vicious Feng Shui array on each other''s ancestral graves. Jianfeng, your four sons are so disrespectful. According to me, we will punish them severely and make an example to others. "


    Ma Jianfeng was disappointed with his fourth son Ma Xiaorong for a long time. Hearing this, he said: "that little rabbit almost destroyed our horse family. This matter must be severely punished. Second uncle, please tell me to make the little bunny repent in the ancestral hall for three years. In addition, we should also release the news. Tang Xiu is a guest of honor of our Ma family. Anyone who dares to oppose Tang Xiu in the future will be the enemy of our horse family. "


    Ma Chengye hesitated for a moment and said, "are you making a hasty decision? We haven''t found out the identity of Tang Xiu


    Ma Jianfeng''s majestic face showed a smile and said: "just a dozen minutes ago, I received a message. What do you think of Tang Xiu''s background? "


    "How?"


    Ma Chengye asked in a hurry.


    Ma Jianfeng said with a smile: "he is the son of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, who has been lost for many years. He is deeply loved by the Tang family. You know, Tang Xiu is surrounded by a group of experts. I once asked the people in the guard team and returned the bodyguards of my four sons who were beaten. Finally, it can be determined that Tang Xiu has at least one subordinate of martial arts master realm. "


    "Martial master? Working for someone else? "


    Ma Chengye was stunned, then nodded and said: "it should not be wrong. Only the Tang family can have such great ability to protect him for the martial arts master of Tang Xiu sect."


    This night.


    The news that Ma Xiaorong, the fourth member of the Ma family, was beaten and then severely punished by his family was spread all over Tianjing City, even in several neighboring cities close to Tianjing City. Some people with high status and ability also got the news that the Ma family and Tang Xiu made friends with each other.


    Tang Xiu!


    They have heard of this name before, and know that he is a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Shuangqing province. He has been on various media channels for many times, and has been exposed a lot.


    Mingyuan resort.


    Ren Qi slouched on the soft sofa, quietly watching the news on TV. Although he is not a member of the system and does not need to know some important political content in the news, he still insists. Because it was his father who cultivated his habit of watching news when he was young.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the house was knocked, a young woman with a fine face and a thin veil came in. She stepped on the lotus step and Shi Shi ran came to Ren Qi and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking? Can you even be distracted when watching the news? "Ren Qi said with a bitter smile: "just received the news, Ma Laosi encountered a vicious stubble and was severely punished by his family elders. It is estimated that we will not see him in the next three years."


    The young woman was surprised and said, "what happened? Isn''t Ma Jianfeng, the head of the Ma family, very fond of his fourth son? "


    Ren Qi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it is absolutely inseparable from Tang Xiu. Because after the news of Ma Laosi''s heavy punishment came out from the Ma family, another message was sent immediately. That is, Tang Xiu and the Ma family have a deep relationship. Anyone who opposes Tang Xiu is against their horse family. "


    The young woman was shocked and said, "how can the Fox family of Ma release such news? It seems that the relationship between the Ma family and Tang Xiu is extremely close. "


    Ren Qi said with a bitter smile: "it should be very intimate, but I seem to have done something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" the young woman asked


    Ren Qi said: "Tang Xiu came to our Mingyuan resort today, but I didn''t recognize him at that time. I didn''t expect that he was Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor. One thing you may not know is that the big boss of Shengtang group is Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor. What''s more, I sent someone to investigate the news that Tang Xiu is a member of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. He is the favorite grandson of the Tang family. "


    The young woman was surprised and said, "even if Tang Xiu''s identity is very strong, and you don''t recognize it, is there anything?"


    Ren Qi shook his head and sighed, "you don''t understand. He is long Zhenglin''s brother, and their relationship is very good. If I can make friends with Tang Xiu in the face of long Zhenglin, it will be of great benefit to me and our Ren family in the future. Don''t forget that the Tang family is one of the top super families in China. "


    "This..."


    Young women are also intelligent, and they can see through a little bit. Rao is very indifferent to her contacts and benefits, and she can still realize that Ren Qi has missed a great opportunity.


    Mordor.


    After returning from Tianjing City, Tang Xiu immediately packed up his things and boarded the train to Jingmen Island overnight. Because what he bought was a sleeper, he only needed a night''s sleep, and he would be able to arrive at Jingmen island at noon.


    This time.


    Tang Xiu didn''t take Mo AWU and others, because he only got a place to explore Sanxing relics, so he couldn''t arrange to take him with him. He had to stay in Mordo to wait. Before he left, he told his whereabouts to the people close to him, but he only said that he would go far away, and did not tell them his destination.


    Jingmen island.


    In a small remote port in the southeast, dozens of dilapidated fishing boats lean on the shore, and many fishers with fishy smell come and go. Wang Xiaodong has a fishing boat of his own. In this season of the past, he always goes to sea to fish diligently, and then trades with the fishmongers.


    But today, although the sun is shining, he still has no sign of going out to sea. He lies lazily on the deck of the fishing boat, with his head and hands on his head and his legs pounding. He looks at the busy figure of the familiar people around him. Once in a while, a few fishermen laughed at him and made a perfunctory response.


    "Wang Xiaodong?"


    On the shore, two men, two women and four people stopped. One of them, the middle-aged man with a big figure, asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Xiaodong looked askance. When he saw the visitor, he jumped up. With a whistle, his eyes moved away from the two slim and beautiful women, and said in a loud voice, "yes, I am Wang Xiaodong. Who are you? What do you want me to do? "


    "I am candle dragon."


    The burly candle dragon jumped onto the bow deck, took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from his arms and threw them to Wang Xiaodong. He said, "I have transferred the deposit to your bank card through bank transfer. I believe you have received it. And our purpose, you know, is that when our people arrive, we must set out. "


    Wang Xiaodong''s eyes brightened and examined the stack of 100 yuan bills in his hands. He felt that there were at least 10000 yuan. In line with the idea of becoming rich, Wang Xiaodong happily put the money up and asked, "candle Brother candle dragon, right? I''m happy to serve you. I''ve got everything ready. The food and drink can keep us at sea for ten days and a half months. How many more of you? The number of people I can hold in this fishing boat is not very large. Apart from the four of you, I can only hold ten more at most. "


    Candlelong said coldly, "there is another one."


    Wang Xiaodong immediately put down his heart and asked: "brother candle dragon, you should not go to the sea to enjoy the magnificent and magnificent sea this season? With the temperament of the four of you and the clothes you wear, you are rich everywhere. How do you want to rent my fishing boat? Instead of renting a luxury yacht? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Candle dragon coldly looked at Wang Xiaodong and said calmly, "did the introducer not warn you that your task is to send us to the Strait of Malacca this time? No matter what you encounter or see on the way, you should not look at it, listen to it, or ask? "


    Wang Xiaodong sneered at him in the bottom of his heart, some dismissive. He is not blind and deaf. How can he not listen? Even, he was in the bottom of his heart: God is mysterious, don''t do some invisible business!


    Red haired young fire demon, holding a birdcage in his hand, said: "candlelong boss, why do you say so much with the boy! If he collects money from us, he must do things for us honestly. If he makes us unhappy, he can just throw him to the sea and feed the shark. "


    Wang Xiaodong''s heart trembled and immediately became much more cautious. He knew that the red haired boy in front of him had a point. If they had done something to themselves in the vast sea, they would have died unjustly.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ve already taken your pictures and passed them on to my family. If I''m in any danger, you''re the suspects. "


    The fire demon heard Wang Xiaodong''s guilty heart. He looked at the candle dragon with two strange smiles and asked, "brother candle dragon, is that boy named Tang still coming? According to the rendezvous time, there are still more than 20 minutes. If he doesn''t arrive on time, I don''t think we''ll wait for that oil bottle. "


    The candle dragon hummed twice and did not answer the fire demon''s words. He didn''t want to wait for the arrogant and despotic guy, but it was the order of Si Duan Mulin, so he didn''t dare to leave Tang Xiu.


    She is hot and beautiful. She has long purple hair, sharp nails and purple clothes. She looks cool, just like a purple lightning bolt. On her beautiful face, she said, "there are few people in the world who can annoy the elder candle dragon. I''m interested in that guy. If he''s handsome, I''ll take him to the harem. "


    The fire demon thumbed up and exclaimed: "dianniang, I support you spiritually. I hope this boy can get into your eye and enjoy the world''s sexual happiness."


    Since Yang yanniang is not enjoying the fire, she laughs


    The fire demon suddenly hit a spirit, stepped back half a meter, repeatedly waved his hands and said, "don''t don''t don''t do it, I don''t have that blessing, I don''t have to accept it!"


    "Coward."


    I don''t have any electricity. All of a sudden, her expression moved, and her beautiful face showed a surprise look. Pointing to a man walking in the distance, she said with a smile, "since you are timid, I will let you go. My new goal is coming. What a handsome young man! I''m itching to see it. Brother candle dragon, give me 20 minutes, and I will be able to make that handsome boy bow down under my pomegranate skirt before we leave. "


    "Don''t go."


    The candle dragon murmured with a gloomy face.


    Dian Niang was stunned, and then she snorted bitterly. She knows the character of candlelong. She is very careful before carrying out tasks, and she is very strict with team members.


    "What a pity!"


    She sighed from the bottom of her heart, but tried to remember that handsome face, hoping to meet again in the future, and then display her unique female charm to capture his "heart".


    However.


    To her surprise, the handsome man in her eyes came directly towards them, even stopped at the shore.


    Is


    Is he the guy who made the candlelight boss angry and was called a "stupid bastard"?


    Tang Xiu looked at the eye candle dragon, and his eyes swept over several people on the bow of the boat. Then he said, "candle dragon, am I not late?"


    "Hum!"


    The candle dragon snorted coldly and turned his head to one side.


    The fire demon looked at Tang Xiu a few times, then showed a warm smile, waved to Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "you must be Tang Xiu brother, right? Welcome, welcome, welcome to our death voyage. I''m the fire demon. The one in purple is Dian Niang, and the one in light blue is Shuiying. By the way, I must solemnly introduce you to dianniang. She is the goddess in the eyes of all men, and I like you as a handsome and handsome boy


    "Shut up."


    The Dian Niang cried angrily and raised her hand to the fire demon. Seeing the fire demon, she quickly shrank her head and retreated. Then she put on a brilliant smile and looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "is Tang Xiu right? Don''t listen to the fire demon''s bullshit. I''m glad you can join us. When you get to a place in the future, you''ll have to rely on you to protect us weak women. "


    "Good to say!"


    Tang Xiu replied calmly and boarded the fishing boat.


    Dian Niang came to Tang Xiu''s side. Although her smile and smile were showing her charm, Tang Xiu didn''t care. Of course, if it was another man, I would have been fascinated by her, but who was Tang Xiu? Once standing on the top of the fairyland, the most powerful person, not to mention the electric Niang, even the enchanting Witch of the nine day Meizu, could not confuse him.Let''s go


    Candle dragon dropped a hard word and turned into the cabin. This fishing boat is not very big, but it is also an ordinary ship operating at sea. Usually, more than a dozen people go to the sea to fish, and almost every time they can return with full load. Today, there are only four crew members on the fishing boat, including Wang Xiaodong, the owner of the fishing boat.


    Set sail.


    The speed of the fishing boat is not very fast, but it is still gradually disappearing in the harbor on the blue sea. With the whole day of sailing, the next day into the Strait of Malacca. Although the whole Strait is 1080 km long, and the southeast Strait connects the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, the Sanxing ruins are located at the junction. Because the location is relatively clear, the fishing boat will soon be close to a small island.


    "Why? It''s weird. I have been here several times with the fishing boats of my elders, and I have also boarded this island. It is rare to visit here. Sometimes there is no one. Why today So many boats parked here? " Wang Xiaodong stood on the bow deck, looking at a dozen ships of various types in front of him in surprise. Some of these boats are yachts, some are passenger ships, there are cargo ships, but none of the fishing boats.


    With his military travel bag, candle dragon came to Wang Xiaodong and said, "wait for us here. If we don''t come back from the island in five days, you don''t have to wait any longer and set sail for your return journey immediately. Remember, don''t conflict with other people on board, and don''t communicate with them easily. "


    Wang Xiaodong bewildered: "why?"


    Candle dragon sneered: "if we can''t come back alive, those people may even have bad thoughts on you."


    Wang Xiaodong''s heart trembled. He saw two black men with guns from a nearby passenger ship. They were looking in their direction.


    Guns!


    Who are these people? How dare you hold a gun in the open? Is this an underground party?


    For a moment, he secretly made up his mind to give up the money he had not received. When the candle dragon left them, he immediately returned. After all, although money is important, it is not worth mentioning compared with life.


    Tang Xiu was the last one to get off the boat. He looked faintly pale. Wang Xiaodong, who was secretly looking at the black man with a gun, said calmly, "if you sneak away after we leave because of fear, I''m afraid you will be in more trouble. After all, it''s ok if we die here, but once we go back, we can find you even if you escape to the ends of the world. "


    Wang Xiaodong''s heart suddenly fell into an ice cave. Looking at Tang Xiu''s cold eyes, he squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Tang, I know what to do."


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, then suddenly got close to his ear and whispered, "candle dragon is too arrogant to tell you more, but I can still tell you something. As a matter of fact, we are special members of the state and are ordered to carry out secret missions. Once we do well, our country will get great benefits. So, even if it''s not for you, it''s for the sake of our country. "


    The people of the country?


    Wang Xiaodong looked at Tang Xiu shocked, and set off a huge wave in his heart. Even if Tang''s special agent is not aware of his identity in the army, he should not be in the moment.


    "I I''m working for this kind of person? "


    Wang Xiaodong was suddenly a little proud. In the excitement, he looked at Tang Xiu who jumped to the bank and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Tang, I will wait for you. And I don''t want the money in the back. It''s all for the country. "


    "Good, pure man."


    Tang Xiu turned around and gave Wang Xiaodong a thumbs up, and then he chased the candle dragon and others.


    Actually.


    Tang Xiu and Wang Xiaodong were able to hear Tang Xiu''s and Wang Xiaodong''s words clearly. They were all capable people, and their hearing was ten times better than that of ordinary people. Although they were angry that Tang Xiu revealed that they were people of the country, they also realized that the communication between Tang Xiu and Wang Xiaodong was to prevent Wang Xiaodong from leaving and leave them here.


    "This guy is very careful."


    Although candlelong didn''t like Tang Xiu, he still had to praise it from the bottom of his heart.


    With their simple luggage, the five walked down a bare path towards the island. There are few plants on this island, and even if you look at it, you can hardly see big trees. There is only a layer of green vegetation, growing in the crevices of rocks and wet places.


    A few kilometers ahead.


    Tang Xiu saw a tent in the distance. Soldiers in different colors, different styles and military uniforms of different countries sealed off the surrounding area. Tang Xiu saw that it belonged to the military uniform of the Chinese soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    According to the information known to Tang Xiu, there are ten countries qualified to explore the Sanxing relics this time, which are also the top ten countries in the world. Therefore, only 50 people can enter the Sanxing ruins. It is not clear to Tang Xiu what kind of ability and how capable the people sent by each country.


    "Hello, I am Gao Hongxing, commander of China in haiben island. Who''s the captain of the candle dragon Inside the olive green tent, a middle-aged man with two officers came out, and darted towards the five people.


    This time, I said, "the dragon of three stars is to explore the remains of the candle."


    Gao Hongxing said with a smile: "I hope you are finally here. Tomorrow is the time to jointly open the three-star ruins. People from other countries have arrived. Come with me! Your equipment is ready. I will deliver it to you later. I will finish more than half of this task. "


    Candlelong nodded and did not introduce the four Tang Xius. He followed Gao Hongxing into the military tent. There is a large space in this military tent. There are seven or eight soldiers in military uniform sitting in front of a row of LCD screens, observing the pictures above. On one side of the ground, there are five bulging military bags, which obviously contain a lot of things.


    Candle dragon didn''t show any courtesy to Gao Hongxing. He walked to a military bag and quickly opened it. After that, he poured out all the things in it. After careful inspection, he nodded and said, "everything is complete. Please commander Gao."


    Gao Hongxing shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m also ordered to act. Captain candle is welcome. In addition, before you leave, if you have any other requirements, please do not hesitate to ask. We will try our best to be satisfied. "


    "No..."


    As soon as the candle dragon vomited a word, he was interrupted by Tang Xiu''s voice. In an instant, the candle dragon''s expression became a little ugly.


    Tang Xiu ignored the candle dragon, but looked at Gao Hongxing and asked, "commander Gao, I have a request. I hope you can help."


    Gao Hongxing looked at Tang Xiu in surprise, nodded and said, "if you have any questions, you can ask them."


    Tang Xiu said, "when we came here, I didn''t see your military ships. Should they be transported by plane? Will you be responsible for sending us back once we come out of the ruins of Samsung? "


    Gao Hongxing shook his head and said, "we did come here by helicopter, and our mission is to stay here all year round, and to block the Sanxing ruins together with the soldiers of other countries. We don''t have the right to deploy helicopters, so we can''t send you back. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, I hope you can send someone to the coast to detain the owner of the fishing boat who brought us here. Otherwise, once he and his crew leave, we can''t go back. It will also waste a lot of time if we are sent to pick us up at home. "


    Gao Hongxing said with a smile: "this kind of small matter is wrapped in me."


    The candle dragon sneered at Tang Xiu, and the fire demon looked at Tang Xiu with contempt. Even dianniang felt that Tang Xiu was making a fuss. In the crowd, only Shuiying frowns slightly and looks at Tang Xiu thoughtfully.


    "Tang Xiu, you seem to care if you can go back earlier?"


    Suddenly, Shuiying asked.


    Tang Xiu glanced at her and said calmly, "indeed, I really want to leave here early and go back to do other things."


    Shuiying didn''t speak any more, just nodded and moved his eyes to other places. It is the candle dragon who knows water baby. He looks at the water baby in surprise and frowns slightly.


    Gao Hongxing seems to realize that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment. Whether it''s candle dragon or fire demon, or Shuiying, dianniang, and Tang Xiu, they are a little confused Distance. However, he didn''t bother to get involved in the affairs of the five member team. He only earnestly warned: "next door is your single tent, and your name is pasted at the mouth of the tent chain. You live first, and I will personally take you to the submarine parking place tomorrow morning."


    Submarine?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. Although he knew that the ruins of the three stars were in the deep sea, he did not expect that the submarine would send them there. He is still more interested in the big iron bumps on the sea floor. After all, this kind of scientific and technological weapon is absolutely indispensable in Maritime War.


    After each person came out of the tent with a military bag, Tang Xiushen consciousness was released, and all the scenery and people within a radius of three or four hundred meters were clearly seen. However, he could not tell which people from other countries would enter the sea bottom to explore the three-star ruins. However, he easily found his own military tent.


    "Don Xiu, I''m afraid of sleeping alone at night. Can you... " The mother twists her snake waist, Shi Shi ran comes to Tang Xiu''s side, and his eyes are more eager to say.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm, waved his hand and said, "don''t play that little trick with me. Obviously, he is still a virgin, and he has to show his appearance. If I control you and take your body, I''m afraid you would like to kill me? The electricity mother, this kind of boring thing or do not do again, take advantage of not entering the three-star ruins, it is better to conserve energy and adjust yourself to the best state. "


    The face of the electric mother changed greatly. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he suddenly showed a look of fear. Before that, she despised Tang Xiu, but at the moment, his performance is not Leng Qingtou who doesn''t know anything.Tang Xiu did not take care of the electric mother. He went straight into the military tent and opened the military bag. He looked at the contents. A Mitsubishi saber, a mini telescope, a lighter and a box of matches, as well as a diving suit, oxygen mask, compressed biscuits and water. The last thing was a mini pistol.


    "This gun, no cartridge?"


    Tang Xiu frowned. After a long observation, he found that it did not have a clip, but there was something like a cell phone battery inside. Don''t know the situation of the gun, Tang Xiu did not want to test, except diving suit and oxygen mask left in the military bag, all other things were put into the space ring by him.


    Then.


    He sat directly across his knees and began to adjust himself.


    Outside the tent, the water baby gently came to the electric mother, looked at her changing expression, and whispered, "although I don''t know his real ability, he is the only one who can give me a sense of threat. I don''t know why I feel this way, but I will never despise him


    The mother frowned and glared at Tang Xiu''s military tent. Then she turned back and said, "who knows if that guy is putting on airs? Threat feeling? Why didn''t I feel it? I think the candlelong boss is right. He is a arrogant and unruly bastard. Water baby, you wait and see! When he cries in the ruins of the three stars. "


    Shuiying''s expression was a little dignified. She swept her eyes around her, shook her head and said, "mother, this is actually my second worry. Don''t you find out! After we came here, we didn''t see any other country''s operation personnel. According to their past style of doing things, there should be people coming to challenge them. "


    The mother''s heart sank. After looking around, she did not find any other members of the three-star ruins from other countries. She nodded solemnly and said, "yes, we must be vigilant."


    The next day.


    After Tang Xiu came out of the military tent, he saw candlelong and others sitting around. They were spreading a hand-painted drawing and talking in a low voice. Tang Xiu walked over, and the four people did not have any taboo, and they still talked about it.


    "After the fine steel door, we don''t know what it is, let alone whether there is any danger in it. So, look for switches as much as possible. Remember, we must try our best to find the monitoring room. As long as we can find the monitoring room, we can see the situation in the whole site clearly. In this case, it is more suitable for our action. "


    "In addition, watch out for people from other countries, and keep a distance from them even if they offer to be friendly. Once we enter the ruins, the danger we face is not only the internal danger, but also the experts from other countries who enter with us. "


    Tang Xiu sat down on his knees between the fire demon and Shuiying. He looked at the hand-painted map and asked, "is this the map in the Sanxing ruins?"


    Although candlelong didn''t like Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu was Chinese after all. In order to make Tang Xiu live longer, he explained: "the three star ruins here have been opened once. Many countries sent a large number of people into the country, but only one person came out alive at that time, and this person was a martial arts expert of our country. It''s a pity that he was seriously injured when he escaped. He only woke up for a while on the third day and then died. This map was brought out by him


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you know how big the Sanxing ruins are?"


    The candle dragon shook his head and said, "it is said that this map is only a mark of a very small area in the ruins, which is estimated to be less than one tenth. But even in such a small area, there are more than a dozen football fields, which add up to that big


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. He glanced at the northeast and said slowly, "maybe we need to double the danger of entering the Sanxing ruins this time."


    The fire demon raised his hand and stroked his red hair. He disdained to say, "Tang Xiu, don''t be alarmist. It may be dangerous for you, but it''s not worth mentioning for us. If you are afraid, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf. Follow us and I will protect you


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I will follow you in the early stage of Sanxing ruins. When part of the danger is solved, I will leave alone


    "Whatever you want."


    The tone is not good, Tang Xiu''s answer is candle dragon, he feels that Tang Xiu is afraid. When he comes to the ruins and meets all kinds of dangers, I''m afraid he will not dare to talk about leaving the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    It''s twelve o''clock at noon.


    With the rapid whistle coming from nearby, Gao Hongxing, the commander of the Chinese garrison, came from a distance. After approaching five people, he said solemnly: "members of all countries entering the ruins have begun to gather. The destination is on the east coast, and the submarine is waiting there."


    "Commander Gao, which country does the submarine belong to


    Gao Hongxing said, "country M. But the submarines are followed by soldiers from all over the world. It is absolutely impossible for country m to do anything in the submarine. "


    Candle Dragon nodded slowly and said, "enough interests will make people lose their senses, and the things in the ruins of Samsung will also drive many people crazy. Commander Gao, I hope you will pay attention to your safety and keep in touch with the domestic side. "


    Gao Hongxing grinned: "150 nautical miles away, there are our country''s warships; in some corner of the deep sea, there are many submarines lurking in our country. Even on the other side of the South China Sea, our southern army is conducting military exercises at sea. Unless other heads of state lose their minds, no one dares to act rashly. However, I will take your warning seriously. "


    More than ten kilometers away, Tang Xiu five people, escorted by dozens of military soldiers, soon arrived. When they arrived at the coastline, they finally met members of other countries.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the five members of the island, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes, because he had never dreamed of meeting two acquaintances among the five members of the island. If he saw Yamamoto, he only felt a little surprised, then he saw Cheng Xuemei, which was far beyond his expectation.


    Now.


    Yamamoto and Cheng Xuemei also saw Tang Xiu. She was OK. She could not reveal her relationship with Tang Xiu, so she just made a gesture of respect, while Cheng Xuemei quickly lowered her head and flashed a flustered look in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu knows that Cheng Xuemei disappeared half a year ago, so that her sister Cheng Yannan was bullied at home. At the beginning, he absolutely did not have Cheng Xuemei''s life-threatening, but secretly carrying out a certain task. Now seeing her, Tang Xiu finally determined his own judgment.


    Tang Xiu took back his eyes and did not say hello to them. Instead, he followed the four candlelong people honestly, watching Gao Hongxing communicate with several foreign men. The five people formed a group and stood near the members of other countries.


    "Landing."


    At twelve o''clock sharp, a big white man said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, 50 members from 10 countries entered the submarine. Under the guidance of the people inside, we came to the interior of the submarine.


    Half an hour later.


    The submarine stops at the bottom of the sea. With the exit docking with a certain entrance of the relic, 50 members from various countries finally follow the docking channel and enter the relic.


    "It''s spectacular, it''s amazing. We should be at the bottom of the sea for hundreds of meters now, but we can''t feel any pressure. If I''m right, there must be an anti gravity device The fire demon still carried his bird cage in his hand and carried a military bag on his back. Tut sighed.


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and walked through the passageway. He saw the small-sized city in front of him. There were various buildings in front of him. The high buildings were 100 meters high and the low ones were tens of meters. The overall planning was perfect. It''s just that there are ripples in the air, and the buildings look vague and not very real.


    "It''s a mirage, a technology simulation scene."


    Candle dragon side face glances at Tang Xiu, light says.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. When his divine consciousness was released in an instant, he looked ahead and found out that those scenes were virtual scenes. At the back of the virtual scene, there are channels extending in all directions. These channels extend into the distance, without knowing where the end is.


    "Don''t waste time. Let''s go first."


    When the five people passed through the fuzzy air waves and stood in front of dozens of channels, candle dragon found that other members of the world locked in one channel one after another, and quickly disappeared in the channel. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice.


    The fire demon asked, "boss candle dragon, which one shall we choose?"


    "Look for the entrance with the passage marked" 3. ". According to the steps we entered before China, we can correctly follow the route on the map. "


    "Over there."


    Tang Xiu pointed to a passage on the left side and darted past.


    Candlelong was stunned, and then his eyes showed an angry look, but he hesitated for a moment, or followed the past. When the five came to the entrance of the passage, they found a "3" carved on one side of the steel wall.


    "How do you know?"


    A flash of light flashed from the bottom of candle dragon''s eyes. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked.


    Tang Xiu could not tell candle dragon what he had observed with his divine sense, so he made up a lie: "when I saw duanmulin, I talked to him about it. I''ve just judged. It should be here. By the way, I have another special ability, that is, I have a strong perception. "


    Perception?


    As soon as the candle dragon was stunned, he immediately understood why Tang Xiu was qualified to explore the three-star ruins. He was able to have a superhuman perception. When faced with danger, the Jedi would be of great help. Even when exploring relics, they can have advantages.The passage is hundreds of meters long. After five people go through it, you can see the steel space inside. Just like those in foreign science fiction movies, there are a lot of high-tech products in the steel space, colorful indicator lights, various symbols that can''t understand the characters, and some virtual three-dimensional pictures.


    Inside the steel space, many steel buildings are connected by various roads, and the doors of each building are tightly closed.


    "Fifty meters ahead, there are two robots. The two robots are called intelligent robots and are very aggressive. According to the Chinese who escaped from here, when they entered here, half of them were shot by the two robots. "


    Candle dragon locked his brow, glanced over the two robots, thinking silently in his mind, how could he easily pass. After all, if you want to go deeper, you have to go through this road.


    Tang Xiu said, "I have an idea. I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Candle dragon frowned and said, "do you have a way? Talk about it. "


    Tang Xiu said: "this kind of robot, after all, has a set program. Even if the two robots are able to destroy their internal structures, even if they are able to move. Water baby''s ability should be able to control water, right? As long as the water is poured on the two robots, and then the electricity mother releases lightning damage, they should be able to cause internal problems


    Water?


    Electricity?


    As soon as the candle dragon''s eyes lit up, he clapped his hands in praise: "yes, water can conduct electricity. Who can flow into the robot? Even if the robot interior can be waterproof, the current inflow can cause damage. Shuiying, dianniang, you two have a try


    Water baby steps out a few steps, as her arms draw a circle in the air, the water attribute in the air immediately condenses. In a short moment, the round water mill plate is formed. In her arms waving, the water mill plate turns into two water dragons and pours at the two machine people standing by the wall.


    "Find the intruder, mark no mark, judge the enemy. Shoot. "


    Two robot population, at the same time the sound. As they start up, two lasers fire from their weapons, instantly penetrating two water dragons.


    "Wow..."


    Without much interference, the water dragon directly hit the two robots, and as they were knocked back a few steps, they spread directly over them and drenched them.


    Dianniang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a current formed between her fingers, which kept shooting at the two robots. When the electric current hit the robot, sparks were splashing everywhere, and the two robots emitting laser suddenly sent out a roaring sound and black smoke straight out.


    "It''s settled."


    Finally, as the two robots fell to the ground, the start-up program was extinguished, and a satisfied look appeared on candle dragon''s face. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "you Not bad. At least I have brains. "


    Tang Xiu is ashamed. He really can''t hear that candlelong is praising him.


    There was a flash of brilliance in Shuiying''s eyes, and he said softly, "in fact, the cooperation of water and electricity can really create special effects. This principle is very simple, many people know, but we did not remember. Tang Xiu is very good. If we can stay in the team all the time, I believe we can get good results. "


    The fire demon said: "water baby, don''t talk too full. What''s more, each of us has his or her own will. If someone wants to leave, we have no right to manage it. "


    Water baby discontented to scan the fire demon, bow head no longer speech.


    As they approached the door of the first building, the candle Dragon said, "there is nothing special in the 16 rooms on either side of the front. We need to start our search from room 17. If not, we''ll go through the massive iron and steel statues in front of us and go straight to the door inside. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Xiu walked to the two robots. With the Mitsubishi saber pulled out by him, he began to dissect them along the cracks of the robots. Soon, he took out two crystal stones from the two robots and threw one of them to the candle dragon. He put one of them away and said, "this kind of thing has great research value if we are a country If we can study this kind of energy stone thoroughly, our country''s science and technology level will have a qualitative leap in the future


    Finish.


    He hesitated for a moment, touched out a cigarette to light it, took two puffs, and then continued: "the internal motherboards of these two robots, as well as their energy circuits, I think it is necessary to study them. You can pack up one of the decomposed materials and take it back when you leave. "


    "It makes sense."


    Even though candlelong was not satisfied with Tang Xiu, he was less and less dissatisfied at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    At first, candlelong thought that it would be nonsense for the head boss to put Tang Xiu into their team. Such a chicken rib would only affect the overall strength of the team, and would not play a role. But just these two ideas, not only make them save a lot of trouble, but also let them realize that there is something to gain.


    But.


    He was afraid of Tang Xiu''s arrogance, so he just said a word of approval, and put a robot part into a military bag. Because of the weight problem, he discussed with the fire demon for a moment, and then decided to hide the military bag containing the robot parts in the hidden corner of the corridor, and take it back when he returned.


    "Keep going."


    The candle dragon took a deep breath and took the lead to walk inside. At the moment, he has carefully taken out the mini pistol, cold eyes around him, even if there is any wind and grass, can arouse his vigilance.


    A large number of iron and steel statues were placed in the wide hall in front of him. Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on those statues at the moment, and he immediately looked strange. These statues seem to be placed at random, but those who are proficient in the array can easily see that the placement of all the statues is very exquisite, even forming a simple array.


    Lost!


    As long as someone enters these statues, they will be lost in the array. Unless they are very lucky, they can happen to take the right route. Of course, the probability is less than the chance of winning five million in the lottery.


    "Technology?"


    "Formation?"


    "The combination of the products of these two different civilizations shows that the ethnic civilization that left the three stars remains has reached a very high level. Although it is far from the advanced civilization, it is countless times higher than the earth civilization."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and looked at the candle dragon who was about to enter the maze. He immediately reached out his arm and said in a deep voice, "since there are many crises in the ruins, let me lead the way ahead! Sometimes the perception is very strong, can be aware of the danger in advance, still has a little effect


    At the moment when Tang Xiu grasped his arm, he struggled hard. To his surprise, if ordinary people caught him, he could easily get rid of him. But Tang Xiu''s hand was like a pair of tongs. When he was struggling with his arm, he felt a faint pain.


    "What a powerful force."


    Candlelong sighed at the bottom of his heart and nodded silently, letting Tang Xiu walk in front of him.


    The fire demon approached the candle dragon and looked at Tang Xiu''s back and asked in a low voice, "brother candle dragon, is this boy OK? We don''t need cannon fodder. "


    Candle Dragon said, "OK, just walk and see. Let''s not be too far away from him. If there is danger ahead, we''ll help people immediately. "


    Front.


    Tang Xiu suddenly stopped, looked at the four people who followed him and said in a deep voice, "I have already felt the danger. It seems that we have encountered something serious. So, you must follow me and don''t fall behind easily. And look at my footprints, and it''s better to follow my footprints. "


    Candlelong was very cautious, so he nodded heavily after Tang Xiu finished. Dian Niang and Shuiying, who never joked in front of danger, also nodded to indicate that they would not mess around. On the contrary, it was the fire demon, carrying the military bag and the bird cage, and a little disdain appeared in his eyes.


    The space for the statue is large, about the size of a regular football field. Most of these statues are all kinds of wild animals, wolves, tigers and leopards, eagles, swallows, pigeons and birds, and many wild animals that no one has ever seen.


    "Eh?"


    The fire demon walked at the end of the five, suddenly his eyes twinkled, and immediately went to a statue a few meters away from the left. The shape of the statue was like an earthworm, but the strange thing was that it had eight legs. On its back, many special lines were dyed with various colors.


    "Don''t move."


    Tang Xiu, who was in front of him, was keenly aware of the fire demon''s action. He turned around and gave a low drink. In an instant, he threw himself at the fire demon. What made him angry was that after breaking away from the correct array line, the statue position in front of him changed instantly. With his feet stopped, his keen eyes looked around, filled with surging fists, and pounded the ground three meters to the left ¡£


    "Boom..."


    The air was filled with ripples, as if the space was distorted. In Tang Xiu''s sight, the statue''s position was restored to its previous appearance. At this moment, his body was as fast as lightning, and he suddenly appeared beside the fire demon whose expression became blank and stopped. With his palm on the fire demon''s shoulder, Tang Xiu pulled him hard and pulled him back to the water baby.


    "It was just..."


    The fire demon looked around in bewilderment, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Xiu beside him.


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "originally I thought that the discipline of your power group was very good, and you were very cautious in such dangerous ruins, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant and stupid. If you don''t want to be lost here forever, be honest with me. This is the first time. The second time, I will not save you again. "


    Finish.


    He quickly and water baby, electricity mother, candle dragon three people brush past, return to the front position. Even if candlelong three people show a puzzled look, there is still no explanation.The face of the fire demon turned red in an instant, and the strange scene changed just now, which made him think about it now, and suddenly a fear grew in his heart. However, Tang Xiu''s merciless reprimand made him feel great shame. If it wasn''t for what Tang Xiu seemed to have done, he really wanted to slap him to death.


    "Take care of yourself. Even if I encounter a crisis, I can solve it with my own strength." The fire demon said indignantly.


    Tang Xiu ignored him and walked on, but he made up his mind that if the fire demon was determined to deviate from the route he had chosen, he would never save him again.


    Candle dragon frowned and looked at Tang Xiu''s back and asked, "Tang Xiu, what happened just now?"


    Tang xiutou also did not return to say: "in fact, I have a little special ability, that is to understand Fengshui bursts. This space, which is full of statues, has been arranged in bursts and is still the most troublesome puzzle. Unless someone has the strength to break the paroxysm with brute force, the chance of surviving if you don''t understand the paroxysm is very small. "


    Lost?


    Master array?


    The candle dragon''s face changed greatly, but he took a cold breath from the bottom of his heart. Tang Xiu''s words made him feel vaguely that this guy was unfathomable.


    The electric mother and water baby looked at each other, showing shock. They are all psychics, contact with a high level, naturally know some Fengshui bursts of things. But they never thought that Tang Xiu could understand Feng Shui intermittently.


    Is


    Is he a good feng shui master?


    No wonder, no wonder the great leader Duan Mulin forced Tang Xiu into this team. Even Tang Xiu''s excessive demands were agreed with him.


    The face of the fire demon became ugly at the moment. Tang Xiu, who had always despised him, saved him once, which had already made him feel disgraced. Now, he even had a geomantic master who knew Feng Shui intermittently, which was hard for him to accept.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Tang Xiu took four people through the statue space and came to a three meter wide passage. Looking at the gate made of fine steel in front of him, he blocked the passage completely, and Tang Xiu''s divine sense instantly covered it.


    Candlelong looked at Tang Xiu with complicated eyes. For all the people who came here so easily, he understood that it was all Tang Xiu''s credit. You know, last time nearly 100 people from China came to the Sanxing ruins, and finally only came here. However, less than 20 people came here alive. When they went back, only one person got lucky enough to pass through the statue space and the attack of the robot, and escaped with serious injuries.


    So.


    His contempt for Tang Xiu has disappeared completely. Although he thought that Tang Xiu''s combat effectiveness was not good, they needed these special abilities.


    "Tang Xiu, this is the gate. If we want to move on, we must find a way to open the door. Otherwise, we won''t get much when we come here. " The candle dragon''s eyes twinkled, and some hoped that Tang Xiu could find a way to open the gate.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently. Through the observation of divine consciousness, he had already noticed the way to open the door of fine steel. However, in order not to expose his special ability, he deliberately looked around and finally stopped in front of some patterns carved on the steel wall.


    If you don''t observe a dragon pattern carefully, you can''t see that the dragon is missing an eye. To be exact, it is an eye ball. And Tang Xiu, under the gaze of the four candle dragons, stretched out his hand and pressed it in the place of the missing eyeballs.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of mechanical sound, the tightly stitched fine steel gate slowly split from the middle, and a wide corridor appeared in front of everyone.


    Candlelong and others were very happy and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes with admiration. However, when they saw the corridor inside, the joy on their faces solidified instantly, and even subconsciously, several people stepped back to the back one after another, just like a snake or a scorpion blocking the way, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. Looking at a robot on both sides of the corridor, he found that there were 18 robots in the corridor tens of meters in front of him. At the foot of each robot, there is a robot dog.


    "Mother of electricity, water baby, you go on."


    Tang Dynasty is quite calm.


    The mother and the baby looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then one condensed into a water dragon, the other released lightning, and quickly rushed toward the robots.


    "Zizizi..."


    Eighteen robots and eighteen robot dogs start up in the sparks and quickly stop cooking. The choking black smoke is floating in the passage.


    Tang Xiu stepped out a few steps and said faintly, "go ahead! If I guess right, there should be something interesting ahead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    At the end of the steel channel, there is a special space like a dream. The colorful virtual images embellish the world of science fiction. The most striking is the strange subtitles surging like waves on the wall of space. The words on the blue subtitles do not belong to any kind of writing on earth.


    "Die..."


    The road fire light penetrates the light curtain, like a raging fire dragon rushes to several figures. Behind the dozens of fire dragons, two twin men, holding handprints and waving two magic wands, wanted to burn those figures.


    "Roar..."


    The three orcs, whose hair was exuberant and whose eyes twinkled with green light, had sharp claws as if they could tear up the space. They oppressed the front with fury, and bravely withstood more than a dozen fire dragons'' attacks.


    Behind them, two wounded orcs fell to the ground, dying. Their abdomen, the big hole in the mouth of the bowl, has a lot of blood flowing, and their vitality, with the blood gradually lost.


    "Interesting, people from BX and YDL."


    The candle dragon dodged behind a light curtain, quietly watching the battle in the distance and said. Behind him, the water baby and the electricity mother are full of vigilance, staring at both sides of the battle.


    The fire demon''s face was somewhat dignified, and his eyes wandered on the twin man, silently measuring the gap with them. He is also a fire attribute ability. He can operate the fire. However, compared with the two people in front of him, he found that he could not.


    Tang Xiu''s focus was not on the two sides in the battle, but on the crystal ball beside a BX woman. The crystal ball is crystal clear, and there is a lightning shuttle inside. Tang Xiu clearly saw that the crystal ball was not sealed with a flash of lightning, but a golden bug the size of a nail cap.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, because he found another passage entrance, and there were people entering here. Because he met each other outside, Tang Xiu knew that they were from state y.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    In addition, two of the BX''s are able to fire their weapons correctly from the hands of five barbarians.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    In the battle, both sides were caught off guard. One of the two BX twin fire powers was killed instantly because his head was punctured. The other one blocked it with his arm in time, but also paid the price of that arm. The three orcs, two of whom were shot directly, and the other was also punctured in the chest, staggered back more than a dozen, and then fell down beside their companions.


    "All killed."


    Five Y-state powers with laser guns, one side of rapid fire and the other like a wolf toward both sides. Soon, all five orcs in YDL died, and the remaining fire power in BX was besieged and killed by them.


    Behind the curtain of light.


    The candle dragon lowered his voice very low and said, "I''m afraid the remaining one in BX will not last long. I didn''t expect that members of two countries would die here soon after entering the Sanxing ruins. "


    The electricity mother said in a deep voice, "die! The more they die, the less danger there is behind us. It''s a pity that the people of BX and YDL are too useless. Otherwise, if they fight with the people of Y, we can make a profit. Now, it would be more perfect if we had another country. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    With the voice of dianniang falling, three embarrassed figures come in from one of the channels. These three people are shimonoko Yamamoto, a middle-aged man of the island, and Cheng Xuemei, who is seriously injured.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. It was impossible for him to watch Masako Yamamoto and Cheng Xuemei die here. At the moment when he was ready to make a move, in the passage where they had just rushed out, four lightning like figures rushed in quickly. Although the four were also decorated, the injuries were not serious.


    "D people?"


    The candle dragon''s look moved, and his eyes immediately showed a look of schadenfreude. For the friendship and resentment between China and the island countries, almost every Chinese people hate the island people. Seeing that the last three people on the island side are still in such a mess, he secretly hopes that the battle inside will be more intense, and it is better to let all the people in the island die.


    "Die..."


    Five y countrymen joined hands and finally killed the woman in BX country and surrounded the crystal ball. They did not rush to start, watching the three people of the island and the four people of country D, secretly dike up.


    "Boss!"


    A voice rose from the bottom of Tang Xiu''s heart.


    Tang Xiu knew that Yamamoto had sensed him through the contact between them. However, he did not appear in a hurry. Instead, he passed on his ideas through that kind of connection: contact the people of country y and hand over the people of country D.


    Yamamoto''s face moved. He glanced at the direction of Tang Xiu and others. He immediately said in fluent English to five people of state Y: "dear friends of state y, there are many crises in the ruins of the three stars, and each force is in a hostile state. But we are now suffering heavy losses. I am afraid that we will be wiped out if any forces from any side attack us. Therefore, we are willing to form an alliance with you. As long as you can avenge us and eliminate other forces, we will give you some of the good things we have got in the ruins. For example, the power panel in my hand. "With that, she took out a black power panel about the size of a cell phone battery from her pocket and shook it toward the five people in country y.


    The four people in country d have changed their faces. If they face one country directly, they still have confidence to fight. But if they face people from two countries at the same time, they are very clear that even if they win, they will pay several painful prices. What''s more, they have lost one person before.


    The leader of the team of country D is named moravdel. At the moment, his expression is gloomy. He looks at Yamamoto and says in a deep voice to the five members of country Y: "jesti, we are old friends. We are very clear about each other. Even if you make an alliance, you will have to pay a heavy price to get rid of us. It''s better for us to form an alliance and kill the guys in these island countries first, and then we can share their booty. There are many treasures in the three-star ruins, and it is very difficult for any country to own them all. It''s better for us to cooperate and become the final winner. "


    The five members of state y looked at each other, and they discussed in a low voice. Finally, they looked at moravdel and said, "the three members of the island countries are really not worried. We accept your opinion, but we have one request. "


    Moravdel was pleased and said, "what is the requirement?"


    "In order to prove your sincerity, I hope you can do it first. As long as you can kill any one of them, we will do it immediately. Otherwise, we are willing to cooperate with the three people of the island country and work together to deal with you. "


    Moravdel''s face changed slightly. After pondering for a moment, he still nodded and said, "in that case, let''s do it first."


    Finish.


    At his command, the four rushed at Yamamoto''s three like lightning.


    Tang Xiu dodged behind the light curtain, heard the words of jesti and moravdel, and felt helpless. Even he secretly scolded jesti and the other four y people for having no brains. If it was him, he would definitely choose Island rather than D.


    Because.


    Once united with country D, strong enemies will still be left after destroying the people of the island country. It''s better to contact the weak to fight against other strong ones, and finally get rid of these weak people in the island country.


    "Captain candle dragon, the four of you continue to hide here. I must rescue the people of the island. Don''t ask me why. When I get rid of those people, it''s not too late for you to show up again. "


    With that, he did not give candle dragon time to speak, so he immediately appeared in the public''s sight. What''s more, if he doesn''t do it, he will be thunderbolt when he moves his hand. The violent breath breaks out from him, and his fists are like meteors, which severely bombard the heart of the unprepared rear moravdel.


    "Poof..."


    Moravdel is a genetically modified man, but also belongs to the gene of the elephant. Not only does his strength become very strong, but also his defense becomes more powerful. He is bombarded in the back heart by Tang Xiu with a hard blow. Although he is seriously injured in an instant, he can still keep a ray of vitality.


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu has already appeared between the other two powers in state D. just when they attacked the three people of Yamamoto, a dagger appeared in his hand. After hitting one of the powers in state d with one foot, the dagger also went into the other''s lower rib. And that lightning like fist, also immediately hit the other side''s neck.


    "Ha ha..."


    The neck of the D power was broken, and the body was easily kicked by Tang Xiu.


    Standing in the distance to watch the five powers of state y, one by one, their faces changed greatly. They did not expect that they would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and the one who helped the three of them was the young boy of Huaxia. What''s more, they were shocked because they didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so powerful.


    Behind the scenes.


    Candlelong was very angry because of Tang Xiu''s decision. Even the fire demon and the Dian Niang all showed an angry look. How could they not figure out that Tang Xiu was out of his mind? Or are you confused with a fever? What''s wrong with saving someone? We must save the islanders.


    Water baby''s expression is a little strange, looking at Tang Xiu''s fuzzy figure, but in his heart there is a surging wave. Because Tang Xiu''s figure speed is too fast, to see her naked eye capture, can only capture a shadow. Her mind turned quickly, and she quickly concluded that if Tang Xiu was her enemy, if Tang Xiu wanted to kill her, it would be very easy.


    "How could it be?"


    The anger on the candle dragon''s face suddenly solidified, and the angry expression of the fire demon and the Dian Niang also turned into a tongue tied mouth. They watched the moment that Tang Xiu made a move, and they killed a master of country D, and two of them were severely damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Since he met Tang Xiu for the first time, candlelong did not like Tang Xiu. On the one hand, he did not understand the guy who was forced into the team. On the other hand, he was not a power man. He thought that Tang Xiu was just an ordinary man. Once he met with danger and fought with the enemy, he would become a burden to them. Therefore, he didn''t give Tang Xiu any good face all the way.


    But


    Tang Xiu''s performance at this moment was so strong that he could hardly shake his heart. What is the strength of this? Faster? This is just like a big wolf in the sheep. It can''t be fierce any more.


    All of a sudden, the candle dragon felt his cheek hot, as if by a pair of invisible palms, smoked left, right, left. Guilty of his heart, at this moment secretly glanced at the fire demon and the electric mother, found that they are also full of shock, this just slightly relieved. But when he was ready to take back his sight, he was keenly aware that Shuiying was looking at him with strange eyes. For a moment, the candle dragon would like to find a seam to drill in. It''s shameless.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, candle Dragon said in a strange voice: "let''s go. Let''s do it together. No matter how powerful Tang Xiu is, we are after all comrades in arms of a team."


    The voice falls, his clothes have no wind automatically, instantly toward the battle group. The water baby follows, and the water attribute ability is displayed. The water waves are surging in the air and roaring forward. The fire demon and the electric mother also responded from the shock, and they released the flame and lightning respectively, making a huge and rapid sprint.


    "Kill."


    The strength of the four is very strong. Although they are not the strongest members participating in the three-star heritage exploration, they are also among the best. With their attack, the battered moravdel was easily killed and the other two were killed in a short time.


    Now.


    Yamamoto''s eyes were full of surprise. Some worshipped Tang Xiu. But Cheng Xuemei was tongue tied. She never imagined that the senior high school student who needed her help would have such terrible strength. This time, she was ordered to lurk in the island because her powers were activated and she was severely damaged during a mission. After the treatment of duanmulin under the leadership of the National Council of powers, and careful teaching, he finally has the ability to control thick soil. For a secret mission, he disguised himself and eventually became the right arm of a high-level political figure in the island.


    She was not in the same boat with sakiko Yamamoto, because the island politician she assisted was at odds with the parties supported by the Yamamoto family. If she did not belong to the same team, perhaps in the previous battle, she would not have saved her life.


    But.


    One thing she knows very well is that if she meets people from China in the ruins, she will help even at the risk of revealing her identity. Because she knew how much benefit would be gained if the treasures in the three-star ruins could be obtained by China.


    Tang Xiu didn''t look at Yamamoto and Cheng Xuemei. Instead, he looked at Jessie, the captain of the Y team. He said coldly, "give me the crystal ball."


    Jessie looked at Tang Xiu with a dignified face and said coldly, "your strength is very strong. Even I can''t see through what powers you have. But you think we''re afraid of you? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "if only we, maybe you won''t be afraid, but if we join hands with the three of them, how much chance do you think you can survive?"


    Yamamoto immediately took a step, looked at jesti with hostility and said, "yes, since we are destined to be enemies, we are willing to join hands with friends from China. Even if we are all killed here, we will pull you to the back together


    Jesti''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at the crystal ball protected by them, and then looked at Tang Xiu and Yamamoto. Finally, he discussed with his four companions in a low voice, and made a great deal of distance of more than 20 meters at a very fast speed.


    Tang Xiu came to the crystal ball with a sneer. He found that it was fixed on the top of a one meter high crystal column. He immediately reached for it and was ready to take it down from the crystal column. However, what changed his look was that he used almost 70% of his strength, but the crystal ball did not move.


    Standing more than 20 meters away, jesti sneered: "we''ve just tried, but we can''t take that crystal ball off the crystal column. Even if your force is stronger, what''s the matter? We give it to you, and you don''t get it. Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu looked at him coldly, and then his divine sense was integrated into the crystal ball. He found a small seal array inside. He saw through the mystery of the seal array directly. After breaking through smoothly, he went to the golden bug the size of the nail plate inside.


    "Let me out and serve you for a light year."


    The weak idea was entangled with Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness, and was immediately fed back to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu used the idea to communicate with it quickly: "what species are you? What ability do you have? Why should I believe you? "


    "I''m a star swallowing Zerg, sealed in this crystal ball by the powerful immortal. The immortal bullied me at a young age, just got the blood inheritance, and did not master the powerful power. As long as you can let me out, I have a way to have a very strong ability in a short period of time. It''s the rule of our star swallowing Zerg to thank benefactor. ""I have no shortage of hitters."


    Tang Xiu directly transmitted it with ideas.


    The golden star swallowing insect is in a hurry. It has been sealed for a long time. It does not know how long it has been. Now it''s hard to meet a human who can break the seal and let it escape. If you don''t take this opportunity, it will be tortured crazy in it.


    "What do you need? No matter what you want, I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    "Tell me, where are you from? What''s more, which civilization does this three star relic belong to in the universe? How did they come to earth? "


    "I''m from the black cloud region, the bosdort system, where our starswallowing Zerg hatched and my hometown. There are many races in the black cloud galaxy, among which there are many advanced civilization races. What brought me here is the fleet of the stellar empire. They were defeated by other civilized countries and became the Star Trek race. After escaping here, the few remaining stellar Empire life hastily built this base. They thought they would get a new home, but they were trapped here because they did not adapt to the earth''s environment. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly, but he was still aware of a problem, and quickly asked, "how long have you been on earth?"


    "A wave."


    "What is a wave?"


    "Yes..."


    The swallow bug was in a hurry. It didn''t know the time measurement unit of this place. It wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to explain it. In a hurry, it whirled around countless times and finally came with the idea: "nearly a quantity robbery."


    Measuring robbery?


    1.3 million years?


    Tang Xiu refers to the unit of quantity robbery, because in the fairyland, some races will use robbery as a time unit. However, he never thought that the warships of the Stella Empire came to the earth in more than one million years. At that time, there should be no human existence on the earth, right?


    "I can get you out, but you have to sign a contract with me. In addition, I need to know how long is the light load you are talking about? By the way, our human time unit is... "


    According to Tang Xiu''s explanation, the Sipunculus finally figured out the unit of time on earth. What it said was actually 2000 years on earth.


    Master servant contract.


    Tang Xiu quickly signed a deal with swallow Xingchong. He broke the seal array which was very rough to him. With the cracks on the crystal ball, the starswallowing insect finally burst out of the crystal ball. As it flew happily in this space for a long time, it landed on Tang Xiu''s outstretched finger.


    "After that, follow me!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Looking at the starworm on the crystal, don''t feel any joy when he looks at the starworm. Because he realized that the existence in the crystal ball was the star swallowing insect, which had been obtained by Tang Xiu.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Just after Tang Xiugang collected the Sipunculus into his body and let it parasitize in his left finger, three figures came in from another channel.


    "People from els?"


    People in the space have a look and their eyes are locked on them.


    When three els people saw the corpses on the ground, their faces suddenly changed. They kept a distance from Tang Xiu and others, as well as the people of Y. The head of the big beard, said indifferently, "if I have not guessed wrong, the members of D, YDL and BX countries should all die?"


    Jessie sneered, "yes, all dead."


    "Did you kill it?" mustache asked


    Jessie glanced at Tang Xiu, then sneered: "we have no ability to kill them, they kill each other, and eventually die together."


    Yamamoto also looked at Tang Xiu and said, "yes, they did die together."


    Mustache didn''t believe what jeste and Yamamoto said, but he didn''t want to ask more at the moment. Facing the three forces inside, what he needs is to keep himself and others.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to spend more time here. He said slowly, "gentlemen, since there is no need for a war between us, I think we all look for our own. There are many good things in the ruins, and it is impossible for any party to swallow them alone. There are twelve gates in all, and each of us will choose one. "


    "No problem," jestie said directly


    Naturally, Yamamoto would not refute Tang Xiu, so he nodded his head to show his agreement.


    As for the three members of els, they have not been besieged by the Chinese state, the state of Y and the island people. Thank God, of course, they have no opinion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Left, seven entrances."


    Tang revised to choose a door to enter, and the sound of swallowing insects sounded in his heart. With his look moving, he quickly asked, "what''s in the seventh entrance?"


    "Main control console."


    Although it has been sealed for many years, it has a better understanding of the whole site. Through the exchange of experts from different countries, it can understand the purpose of these human beings. In addition, two thousand years of follow-up is also the ancestral rule of their ethnic groups, naturally to help Tang Xiu get the best things.


    The main control console is the central area of the whole relic. If you control the operating system of the main console, you can easily mobilize the constant power in the whole relic. It can be used for defense or attack.


    Tang Xiu, who had seen the advanced civilization space warships, naturally knew what the main control console meant. He hardly hesitated. Instead of rushing to the Seventh Gate on the left, he turned his head to the candle dragon and said, "since we are here, we should be separated. It''s a huge site. There are so many areas to explore. You can choose one portal to go in and I''ll go into another


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s strength, candle dragon knew that he always wanted to leave the team, so he did not detain him at the moment. He nodded and said, "be careful. If there is any danger, evacuate immediately. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, but he didn''t directly select the gate. He watched the four men of candlelong choose a door to enter, and his eyes fell on the only three left in the island.


    "Long time no see."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Cheng Xuemei''s heart trembled, and quickly glanced at Yamamoto and the other middle-aged man. Then she squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s really been a long time since I saw you. You It''s much better than when we first met. "


    Tang Xiu, smiling indifferently, looked at Yamamoto and asked, "who is this guy?"


    Yamamoto pondered for a moment, and suddenly a sharp dagger appeared in his hand, which stabbed the middle-aged man into his heart without noticing it.


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, his eyes burst out in disbelief, and he tried to cover his chest and yelled.


    Yamamoto gave a sneer, and then respectfully hugged Tang Xiu and said, "boss, he is not my man. If it is not a temporary team, I still have some hatred with the forces he belongs to."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "since the way is different, if you kill it, you will kill it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yamamoto and tangxiu in disbelief, and exclaimed: "you call him boss? You... "


    Masako Yamamoto sneered and watched him fall to the ground. Then he asked, "boss, ChunZi is also your man?"


    Now.


    Cheng Xuemei has been stunned by the sudden change in front of her eyes. She never dreamed that kojiko Yamamoto would suddenly attack the team members. What''s more, she even called Tang Xiu "boss". For a moment, she stepped back several steps, for fear that Yamamoto would suddenly attack her.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "Cheng Xuemei, are you carrying out a secret mission?"


    Cheng Xuemei hesitated, nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Xiu said: "the relationship between me and Shizi can never be known by outsiders. You have two ways to go. First, suicide is in front of me. I will take your body away from the ruins and give it to your sister. Second, surrender to me. Even in front of the country, you can only choose my side. Two choices, you choose. "


    Cheng Xuemei angrily asked, "aren''t you from the country?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I am naturally a national person, but I belong to myself more. If you want to be my man, you must first put my interests first, and then the task assigned to you by the state. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Cheng Xuemei asked


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I don''t need you to do anything. As long as you remember one thing, what you see and hear must rot in your stomach, instead of reporting to your real superior after leaving the ruins."


    Cheng Xuemei was silent for half a minute, then slowly said, "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you have promised, you can leave! I can assure you that she will not harm you in the future. She can help you secretly when you are in the island


    Cheng Xuemei did not say a word. Now Tang Xiu makes her fear, even makes her some fear.


    He said, "you can go to the gate with me! If you are in danger, you should escape immediately and come to me in the seventh door on the left. Remember, if it''s convenient for you, you''d better call your sister. "


    Cheng Xuemei''s face changed slightly, and she asked in a hurry, "do you know where my sister is now? She How is she? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "without your protection, what do you think of her situation? But don''t worry! She has been separated from your family, and I''m afraid she will not go back in her life. As for where she is now, I''ve put her in a safe place that she likes. When you come back from your mission, you can come to me first. "Thank you


    Cheng Xuemei looks at Tang Xiu gratefully, turns and chooses a door to enter.


    After Cheng Xuemei''s back completely disappeared, Yamamoto said in a low voice: "boss, I think she should be killed directly. Otherwise, if she reveals our relationship, it will be a great threat to me and to you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I know something about her character. Even if she doesn''t work for me, she won''t break her promise. What''s more, although she is very strong, the most important person in her heart has become our people. "


    "Her sister?"


    Yamamoto asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s her sister. In her heart, her sister''s life is more important than her, so you can rest assured. As for leaving the ruins, if she returns to the island, no matter what kind of mission she is carrying out, as long as there is no great threat to you, help her. "


    "Good."


    Yamamoto agreed happily.


    Tang Xiu didn''t say more. Since he chose to swallow the insects, he went directly to the seventh door on the left. He pressed the button on the door and the door opened directly. With Tang Xiu and Yamamoto''s entry, after passing through the blue corridor like the tide, a wide hall appears in front of them.


    "Whoosh..."


    A hazy light and shadow came in an instant. The speed of the light and shadow was so fast that even Tang Xiu couldn''t escape. In a hurry, he slapped Yamamoto''s son beside him with a backhand, and the light and shadow hit him in the chest. With a flash of fire in Tang Xiu''s chest, he flew out in the blood spurt.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as Yamamoto''s face changed, Tang Xiu beat her to fly, which just made her feel a little pain, and did not get any harm. At the moment of her feet landing, she found that Tang Xiu was flying backwards towards her. Almost without hesitation, she stretched out her hand to hold Tang Xiu in her arms, then her feet flickered, and she quickly stepped back more than ten meters.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was held in his arms and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Just a blow made his internal organs think that the burning sensation was mingled with severe pain. If he wasn''t very strong, I''m afraid that just that blow would have split him in half.


    In the hall, a green vine, swaying the body, dozens of vine branches open their teeth and claws, just like the tentacles of octopus. And it is full of blue light, looks particularly beautiful.


    Just now, one of the branches attacked Tang Xiu.


    "Be careful. It''s dangerous."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, put a healing medicine into the mouth, and quickly ran the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", and then said.


    For Tang Shuo, she was moved by the action of saving her heart. However, she also judged in an instant that the seemingly beautiful vine was full of danger. Otherwise, the boss Tang Xiu would never have been able to avoid and be directly injured.


    However, to her relief, the vine did not attack again after a blow, perhaps because its branches were not so long.


    "What shall we do, boss?"


    Yamamoto asked cautiously.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, while recuperating the body injury, while quickly communicating with the swallow Xingchong. Through the introduction of Sipunculus, he finally found out the situation of the vine. This vine is called "light vine" in the world of higher civilization. As long as there is light, it can grow. Even after years of cumulative growth, it will produce intelligence, called plant intelligent life. This is completely consistent with the cultivation of plants on earth into monsters.


    It''s just.


    As time goes on, this kind of rattan grows more and more powerful. Rao is that its growth speed is extremely slow, but after more than one million years of growth, this light vine has reached the limit. Even in the civilized world where it grew up, there are not many better than it.


    "Doesn''t it have a life limit?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and communicated with the star swallowing insect.


    The Sipunculus replied, "the rattan has a life limit and is extremely harsh. In terms of your time on earth, it will die if it does not get light in 45 days. Of course, the longer the life span of the rattan, the longer the time. In terms of the life span of this rattan, it can survive even if it has not received light for several years. It It''s so powerful. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you mean that the reason why it can live up to now is that the energy in the ruins has always produced light energy to provide it with?"


    "Yes


    The Sipunculus returns to.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "I want to control the main console, how can I win over guangteng? Or kill it! "


    "Intimidate!"


    The answer is simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Tang Xiu''s reply made him cry and laugh. When guangteng was a child of two or three years old? Can a few threats make it succumb?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me an idea."


    Swallowing insects seriously told Tang Xiu: "rattan is a very timid species, and their most fear is the flame. Ordinary flame may have an effect on ordinary guangteng, but a powerful flame can burn the powerful guangteng. For example, if you can get a powerful flame, you can kill it without frightening it


    Timid?


    Flame?


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look in his eyes. After he cut off the connection with the star swallowing insect, he struggled to stand up from the arms of Katsuko Yamamoto. As the magic power gushed, his hands suddenly raised two burning flames.


    "What you guangteng is most afraid of is the special flame, right? Unfortunately, I have a fire of high quality. Today is your death. " Tang Xiu communicated with guangteng with his ideas, and his emotional fluctuation was accompanied by a strong killing opportunity.


    For a moment.


    With the transmission of fear, the rattan, which emits glittering luster, takes back all the swaying branches and twines it around its body quickly. With the transmission of fear, its idea also comes: "is this magic flame? Damn it How can you earthlings have this flame? "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. What he practiced was the supreme magic skill, and the magic flame was naturally possessed of magic. But to his surprise, the vine could recognize the flame.


    "That''s right. The magic flame I release, even the monsters of the demon world, are not necessarily better than me. Since you know the power of the magic flame, you should know that the two magic flames in my hand can burn you to ashes in an instant


    "Don''t kill me."


    Guangteng''s thoughts came quickly.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "just now you attacked me, we should have a good account. Unless you can bring me great benefits, or I don''t mind to vent my anger and let you howl in the flame. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. I used to be the supreme one of the fairyland. Although I don''t know where you used to be and whether there is a fairyland, I have a special ability, that is, to arrest your soul. When I burn your body, I will seal your soul in the flame and burn it day and night, so that you can bear the pain of being burned forever. "


    "Fairyland Supreme? Damn it... "


    Guangteng''s body shook violently, as if because of fear, curled up more tightly. At the moment when Tang Xiu was about to threaten him further, his finger hurt suddenly, and the idea of swallowing the insect quickly came to him: "you Have you ever been the supreme of fairyland


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu felt that there was no need to hide the insect and replied directly.


    The mood fluctuation of Sipunculus swallowing has become extremely abnormal. It is fear and excitement. It even conveys the idea: "if you were the supreme one in the fairyland, I will always submit to you. As long as you come back to the fairyland in the future, it will be enough to take me with you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you really know fairyland?"


    "Yes, we know the fairyland. Because there is a cosmic channel connecting with the celestial world in the star region where we were once. Only that passage is extremely dangerous, unless the species with terrorist power can shuttle through and reach the fairyland at a higher level. We once had fairyland immortals coming, he easily killed the most powerful barefoot black dragon in our star field. It''s easy to destroy a super large country. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly agreed to swallow the Xingchong, and then continued to intimidate guangteng: "once the immortals of our sect have been to the star region where you are. He seems to have killed the strongest barefoot murosaurus in your universe, and even easily destroyed a super large country. It''s a pity that my subordinates are really soft hearted and directly kill each other. If it was me, I would take out their souls and suffer from torture day and night. Even if it was a cosmic reincarnation, I would not let them go. "


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, there is a diamond shaped green cane on the top of it. Even if Tang Xiu did not touch and explore, he could feel the huge energy contained in it. He even had a feeling that if the energy in the diamond crystal exploded, it would definitely destroy the whole earth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Guangteng''s mood has a strong flattering taste, but this flattery can not hide that fear, and said: "this is my energy crystal core, and also my foundation. If you control my energy crystal, you can control my life and death. I will always submit to you, as long as you do not kill me, let me do anything. "


    Tang Xiu inquired about the star swallowing insect and got the same result as guangteng said. As long as the energy crystal core is controlled, the energy can be regarded as the control of its life and death. However, this is very harmful to guangteng, and it will slow down its growth speed.


    "Life and death is forbidden."


    Tang Xiu put the magic power into the energy crystal core, then threw the energy crystal core to guangteng and said, "I don''t need to control your energy crystal core, but I can easily control your life and death. You should be able to feel inside your energy crystal nucleus, which I have severely forbidden. As long as you dare to violate me, even if I have a thought, you can die completelyWhen guangteng retracts the energy crystal nucleus back into the body, it will be aware of something inside the energy crystal nucleus, and even that thing makes it feel scared. Once it explodes, it can indeed make itself die directly, and even its soul will be blown to pieces.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and in Yamamoto''s startled expression, he went to the front of guangteng, reached out and stroked guangteng''s body. A piece of transfiguration was passed to him, and then he said, "cultivating this transformation technique can make your body shape into an adult form."


    "Xiangong?"


    Guangteng was excited. With its tentacles opening, the content of plastic transformation was quickly absorbed by it. In a short period of more than a dozen breaths, with the glistening dark green light on its body surface, a naked girl appeared. Her appearance looked only 15-6 years old, and her whole body was snow-white, just like warm porcelain.


    "Turn into clothes."


    Tang Xiu said directly.


    Guangteng excitedly looked at his body, and then a suit of clothes almost the same as Tang Xiu, but the color was dark green, covered her naked body.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can follow me later! I''ll give you some time to learn about human beings. "


    Guangteng quickly said: "Teng Nu knows human knowledge. This base can monitor any corner of the planet, and I''ve been here for more than a million years, and I know all about human evolution. Even know that you are from the low-level civilization of China


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "since you can know my origin, don''t you know what I have done?"


    Guangteng shook his head and said, "I know your origin through language. But I rarely observe the outside world, sometimes not once for thousands of years. The last time I saw it, it was because of the human coming in, that got me interested


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "do you have a name?"


    Guangteng said, "I didn''t have a name, but since I am your slave, you can call me rattano."


    Rattan slave?


    Tang Xiu nodded, and was too lazy to give her a name. He said, "in this case, I will call you rattan slave. Is this the main control console? I need complete control of this relic, you teach me. "


    Teng Nu turned to the seat in the center of the hall, pointed to it and said, "there is a memory card in this chair. You just need to sit on it and you can get the transmission of the memory card. When all the content is transferred to your brain, you will know how to manipulate the relic. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu had a lot of courage and was not afraid of Teng Nu pit him, so he sat on that kind of chair.


    At this point.


    Yamamoto looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, full of worship and respect. She didn''t know how Tang Xiu did it. She could stop the attack of the vine and even turn it into human form.


    Demon?


    She can conclude that the girl who calls herself rattan slave is a demon cultivated by vine. And this demon, unexpectedly was taken over by the boss Tang Xiu, simply beyond her imagination. It was at this moment that she had never felt so strongly: how right she was to follow Tang Xiu.


    Time goes by.


    In another hall of the ruins, there is a large nursery, and in the nursery, there are a lot of precious miracles. All of these miracles have their own wisdom, but no one can leave the nursery for half a step. The hazy glow, scattered from the top of the light, gives them all the nutrition they need.


    After entering here, Cheng Xuemei is keenly aware that the air here is extremely fresh. Even if she takes a breath, her spirit is shaken and her pores are stretched. When her eyes fell on a lot of fruits in the nursery, the strong fruit fragrance made her salivate.


    OK!


    She was able to restrain her desire and look at everything in it quickly.


    "Is this just a place to grow flowers and trees?"


    Cheng Xuemei was disappointed and hesitated for a moment. She was still close to the nursery. When she stopped half a meter away from the edge of the nursery, she bent down and reached for the inside.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp green long leaf twined her wrist in an instant. The sharp edge of the leaf cut Cheng Xuemei''s wrist, and the blood was scattered like a column.


    However.


    When the long leaf was stained with Cheng Xuemei''s blood, she immediately released her wrist. Even under her gaze, she quickly moved several meters away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Cheng Xuemei, who has been cut off her wrist, looks shocked in an instant. She never thought that she would encounter such strange things. You know, it''s a plant!


    However.


    Her shocking mood has not yet subsided. Several branches and several long leaves twined her body and pulled Cheng Xuemei into the nursery. In addition to a half meter high, all green potted plant branches and leaves, stained with Cheng Xuemei''s warm blood, instantly shrink back, the other branches and leaves have been pulling her into the nursery, and like a bundle of rice dumplings, she has to be bound.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Cheng Xuemei''s heart rises with a strong fear. She suddenly thinks of cannibals and the plant monsters in the TV series.


    Suddenly.


    A plant in full bloom with delicate flowers pricked the top of Xuemei''s head with its sharp spines. There was no blood splashing and no brain fluid flowing. After the spikes entered Cheng Xuemei''s brain, a green energy instantly formed a dense wind tight net and wrapped all her brain tissue.


    "Fragile The human brain. "


    The idea of that plant, with a huge surprise, was injected into Cheng Xuemei''s sea of knowledge with huge energy, and then rushed into her body through the channels of meridians.


    Pain!


    As if she was tearing her heart and lungs, Cheng Xuemei felt that she was going to be tortured crazy by the pain. She even realized that if she continued to do so, her body would break. She wanted to use her consciousness to block the huge energy flowing in her body, but it had no effect at all.


    "Are you really going to die?"


    Cheng Xuemei is not reconciled. Although she is full of fear, she still does not want to die. Her task has not been completed. What is the situation of her sister that she cares most about is not completely clarified.


    This moment.


    She burst out of a strong courage in her heart, when a huge consciousness came down the energy net into her body, the two consciousness entangled. Originally, Cheng Xuemei''s consciousness would be engulfed by the other party when she touched the huge consciousness. However, maybe it was her courage, or the reason of being the master of her body. A special energy suddenly dissipated in her heart. Although the quantity of golden energy was poor, its quality was extremely high.


    "Dragon soul and blood spirit? Damn it How can people on earth have this kind of blood? "


    The invading consciousness howled, and in a flash it was shattered by the golden energy. With the layers of pictures scattered, it floated in Cheng Xuemei''s consciousness space like an ownerless duckweed.


    In front of Cheng Xuemei, the green plant withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the blooming flowers slowly turned into ashes, scattering with the gentle wind.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of plants in the whole nursery seemed to be frightened and all escaped tens of meters. The plants that bound Cheng Xuemei''s body were no exception. They hide far away, watching Cheng Xuemei''s body gradually wrapped by the dark green light, and finally form an oval green cocoon.


    The site is another space.


    Ten experts from m and f countries are facing each other in front of a pair of energy crystals. Although they are scarred and bloodstained, they do not worry about their lives. Near them, the four bodies were YDL people.


    "Arendt, my strength, you know, if we fight each other, the final winner will still be us. So, if you don''t want to die, go away. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. " M team leader sorod gloomy face, said in a murderous manner.


    Arendt is also full of murderous spirit, and there are blood drops on the tip of his long knife in his hand. He said, "if the five of us lock our target on you, do you really think you can get these energy crystals? If we burn the halo of life and drag you to the end, do you really think you can live on? We have to get at least half of the energy crystal, or we''ll spread it out for the benefit of people from other countries. "


    Sorod''s eyes twitched a few times. This is what worries him most. Even if he is confident that he can kill Arendt and the other four enemies of country f, they will also suffer great losses. If five people can survive, three will be fine.


    If it is true that at that time, the strong men of other countries will appear, I am afraid it will be true to the old saying: snipe and mussel compete for each other to gain profits.


    But.


    Sorod, who has always been a hegemonic country, is also very domineering. His status in the m-state power bureau is definitely above one thousand people. In the whole country m, his status is even more detached. If he is so plainly divided by the people of state F, he will be shameless.


    Sorod took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s absolutely impossible to take half of it. However, I can make the decision to give you three tenths, if you are not satisfied, then stand it! After we kill you, we''ll send someone to send these energy crystals out, and then we''ll go back and fight for other babies


    Arendt took a deep breath, secretly decided to use the card, in the most violent attack, let the damned m people know his strength, so as to redistribute these energy crystals."Lightning and thunder."


    A round round metal object was instantly taken out of the sleeve by Arendt. As a circle of lightning appeared, the dense lightning shot at the five of sorod. At the same time, the other four people also launched a fierce attack, all kinds of abilities have been displayed, and they attack the five people of M country with great momentum.


    "Asshole!"


    Sorod''s face changed greatly. He never thought that because of a disagreement, Arendt''s five men immediately started to attack them. Most importantly, when did Arendt have such powerful powers? Even he couldn''t stop the hundreds of lightning that formed instantly!


    "Stay away."


    With his roar, layers of fire instantly formed a wall of fire, desperately blocking the attack of lightning. But every attack that hit the wall of fire made sorod''s body shake. When hundreds of lightning strikes the wall of fire, more than a dozen of them are broken down, and sorod''s body shakes violently and then lurches to one side.


    "You go away."


    A handsome young white man with golden hair had a sharp change in his face. With the formation of several metal walls in front of him, he instantly blocked the lightning that was not blocked by the fire wall.


    It''s just.


    In just a few seconds, the other four''s power attack has arrived. Although the metal wall looks solid, dozens of lightning still penetrate the metal wall and bombard the white youth''s chest in the fierce bombardment.


    "Treasurer!"


    "Treasurer!"


    After a few shouts of surprise, the four men, including sorod, rushed to the white youth in an instant and joined hands to block the stormy attack. It''s a pity that the young man named treasurer didn''t expect that the enemy''s attack was so strong that his whole body was scorched by lightning, and there was a hole in his chest the size of an adult''s fist. Although his vitality had not been cut off, he could not live.


    Allen''s eyes twinkled with excitement. This was the second time he used the power amplifier, but he didn''t expect the effect was so good. Originally, he thought that it was a great achievement to bring some trauma to the five people of state m, but he didn''t want to directly kill one of the M powers.


    "Sorold, you asked for it. Ha ha ha I have a power booster. The power of each attack is beyond your imagination. Next time, as long as my attack is stronger, even you may be killed. "


    Sorod''s face became extremely ugly. His eyes fixed on the round object in Arendt''s hand, took a deep breath and said, "we remember this hatred. Let''s divide the energy spars equally. If you promise, we''ll start to divide equally immediately. If you don''t, kill it! Even if you have a baby, I am still confident that I can kill you all


    "This..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Arendt nodded and said, "in order not to be taken advantage of by people from other countries, I agree to your request."


    Actually.


    His power amplifier can only be used once at a time. After using it, he needs to store energy for a long time. For example, he controls the current. Therefore, it took him several months to store a large amount of current in the power amplifier. When using it, he can release hundreds of lightning attacks at a time.


    Another place.


    In the hall where the main console is located, Tang Xiu clearly saw what happened to Cheng Xuemei and the members of M and F through virtual images.


    Originally, Cheng Xuemei wanted to help him with the accident, but he never thought that when he found out, Cheng Xuemei had reached the most dangerous point. Even if he put on his wings, he could not catch up with him. What reassured him was that Cheng Xuemei didn''t worry about her life. On the contrary, she seemed to get a huge opportunity.


    "Boss, these m people are very annoying."


    Yamamoto was standing by Tang Xiu''s side. His eyes looked disgustingly at him, and sorod said. She knew sorod and had seen him kill several tramps who did not know how to offend him.


    Tang Xiu did not like the people of M either. He said thoughtfully when he heard the words of kojiko YAMAMOTO: "if you kill all the people of M, the members of the f team can''t stay. Now that I''m in control of the entire system, it''s easier to kill them than to crush an ant. "


    He''s got the memory, so it''s easy to manipulate the attack weapons in the ruins. Even the whole scene in the ruins can be clearly seen through the main console.


    Masako Yamamoto said in surprise: "boss, less enemies, we will gain more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Tang Xiu took Yamamoto''s suggestion. As his hands turned into shadows, his fingers kept beating on the virtual keyboard. Just when the team of M and f had just reached an agreement and were preparing to divide up the pile of energy crystals, all the lights suddenly went out in the hall where the team members of both sides were.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Sorod and Arendt drink at the same time, while their players step back in a split second and look around with alert faces. They don''t know whether the other side is playing tricks, so it is necessary to take precautions.


    "Fire..."


    "Burning..."


    Both teams have members of the fire power, and as the fire rises from the hands of both fire powers, the dark hall finally appears bright.


    However.


    Just as they were looking at each other, the closed wall suddenly cracked. With the weak light emerging from the crack, it was red eyes and colorful light streamline. The eight cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the eight robots start completely and step out from inside. At their feet, there is a robot dog.


    "Hum..."


    A group of robot bees followed. In a flash, they overtake robots and robot dogs and pounced on the nine people in the hall. These robot bees have fist size feet, and there are hundreds of them. Each has very sharp claws, and even their heads have spines more than ten centimeters.


    "Be careful."


    "Get out of the way."


    Sorod and Arendt drink at the same time, and as they exert their powers, they attempt to destroy these drones first. Unfortunately, the flame has little effect on these drones, not even lightning. The only thing that pleases the M powers is that one of the water powers in their team, in cooperation with the electrical powers, destroys many drones.


    "Puff, puff..."


    With 16 laser beams, eight robot dogs spread their weird wings from their backs. At the moment of flying, a flame was sprayed out.


    The powers'' evasion is timely, but also extremely dangerous. Just after they had just dodged the first round of attacks by robots, robot dogs and drones, a large net of electric current surged from four directions, covering them almost instantaneously.


    And then.


    Laser beams pierce the bodies of the two powers and harvest their lives. And the fire from the robot dogs burned their bodies to ashes.


    Yamamoto''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He saw the elites of M and f turning to ashes in the virtual picture. He shook his fist and exclaimed excitedly, "I''ve seen that group of damned bastards have been offended for a long time. Now they are dead, boss. You can be regarded as removing evil from the people."


    Eliminate harm for the people?


    Tang Xiu glanced at Yamamoto''s son strangely and said with a smile, "they are very bad?"


    Yamamoto nodded heavily and said, "yes, it''s bad. For example, sorod, the captain of the M team, the bastard has a very strong power and status by virtue of his ability, and he has killed people many times. Most of all, he even saw the tramps he used to kill


    Don''t forget your identity. When did you care so much about the tramp


    "In fact, I don''t care about the tramps," he said with some embarrassment. Mainly It was mainly because I led the team to snatch an attribute stone in sorod''s hand. As a result, he seriously injured me and killed more than 20 members of my team. I have a grudge against him. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "to kill him is to avenge your team members."


    Yamamoto waved his hand and said, "only two of those players are mine. The others are from Yamamoto family. It has nothing to do with me


    Tang Xiu asked, "how are you doing in the Yamamoto family now?"


    Sakiko Yamamoto said with a smile: "with your help from the boss, naturally it is very smooth. If not for the development of the whole Yamamoto family, I can control it now. However, although it was behind the scenes, I have now controlled one third of the Yamamoto family''s armed forces, either overtly or covertly. One half of the armed forces of Beichen yidaoliu have been controlled by me. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "well done."


    Masako Yamamoto said, "boss, if you can send me some top experts, I can become the real master and leader of Yamamoto family and Kitagawa in a short period of time. You Chinese state-owned such a saying: catch the thief first catch the king. As long as I control all those high-level people, I can be safe. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "when we leave here, I will send two experts to assist you. With their help, you can definitely control these two forces quickly. However, after controlling these two forces, what are you going to do next? "


    Yamamoto''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "the cherry blossom society must be eliminated."


    Tang Xiu was not clear about the situation of the Sakura society in the island country. After understanding, he found out that the Sakura society had always been the enemy of Yamamoto family. Although the two sides are calm on the surface, but there is constant friction behind the scenes, and there was a fierce conflict some time ago. In that conflict, sakiko Yamamoto led the masters to kill a large number of experts in the cherry blossom society, so he was rewarded by the Yamamoto family, and his status became the leader of the new generation of Yamamoto''s children."Let''s do it! In the future, I need you to do a lot of things. The stronger you control, the easier it will be to do things in the future. When you need money, when you need people, you should also say that even if I go there personally, you must ensure that you can successfully solve those enemies. "


    Yamamoto knelt down on one knee and said excitedly, "thank you, boss. I will try my best to control more power and do my best for you. Even if Even if you want to be the master of the island in the future, I will do it for you. "


    Tang Xiu patted Yamamoto on the shoulder and said with a smile, "get up! I have no interest in the owners of the island, and I will not be here. But you, perhaps one day, can become the master of the island country! Work hard. I''m very optimistic about you. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu had heard of the virtual images and saw that four powers in China were carefully exploring the weapon storehouse. There were countless weapons in it. After a series of tests, the four men were full of excitement. They packed small and powerful weapons into military bags. If it wasn''t for their limited physical strength, they would like to empty the entire weapons depot.


    "Boss, since you have taken control of this site, would you like to let them remove all the weapons in the armory?" When Yamamoto found that Tang Xiu didn''t have any expression, he immediately asked.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "they can''t take all those weapons out. When they are about to leave, I will give them a big gift. "


    Big gift?


    Yamamoto is looking forward to it. She is eager to see what the Tang society does to these Chinese powers.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu watched as the four men left the armory and were ready to continue to explore other places. Suddenly, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. As his hands were constantly tapping on the virtual keyboard, a series of program settings were completed by him. Then, he said with a cool smile, "I''ll go somewhere else. You''re monitoring them here. Remember, I set up a program that doesn''t put them at risk, but in battle, they don''t take it lightly. So press this button as soon as you find them in danger. "


    Yamamoto looked at the place where Tang Xiu''s fingers were, nodded and said, "boss, don''t worry, I will monitor carefully."


    The whole Sanxing site covers a large area, but Tang Xiu has accepted the memory inheritance, and it is already familiar here and can not be cooked again. After leaving the main control hall alone, he immediately rushed to other places: weapons depot, energy storage, living area, sports area


    Finally, Tang Xiu came to the planting area where Cheng Xuemei was trapped.


    Looking at the dark green cocoon in front of her eyes, Tang Xiu detects that Cheng Xuemei''s life signs are good, and they are growing every moment. Then he cast his eyes on the tens of thousands of plants in the nursery. Although he has known through memory that all the plants planted in this planting area have been in stock for more than one million years and each has magical power, he is still very excited.


    You know.


    If these plants learn to transform into human beings, their power is absolutely terrible. Even if they are put in the fairyland, they will become a huge force.


    But.


    He must take all the plants with advanced wisdom before teaching them the transformation technique, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble after leaving here.


    What I can say is that I can understand the deep voice of TangYun. Now that I have become the owner of this site, I have been handed down by the last people of the star empire. Therefore, I give you two choices: first, I will kill you here; second, accept my control and become my subordinate. "


    "Hum..."


    In a flash, tens of thousands of intelligent plants in the whole nursery emit bursts of buzz, and they communicate in a unique way quickly. After a long time, a plant several meters high and white all over the tree passed the idea to Tang Xiu: "how can we believe you? If it''s not that we can''t get out of this particular space, any of us can kill you. "


    Tang Xiu gave a sneer and said, "you are right. The area you live in is indeed a special array arranged by the people of the Xingluo empire. You can only move here, but you can''t appear in other places of the iron and steel ruins. If no one helps you, you will even be trapped here forever. So, you can''t kill me now, and I have many ways to kill you. For example, use fire. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    As the magic flame appeared in Tang Xiu''s hands, the intense high temperature made the whole planting area surge with layers of heat waves. Even at the moment of Tang Xiu''s magic flame, tens of thousands of intelligent plants in the nursery seemed to have seen a terrible nemesis and fled one after another.


    "Interesting."


    Even if they were not transmitted to Tang Xiu, they were still clearly perceived by Tang Xiu. In order to completely frighten, Tang Xiu''s face showed a sneer and said again, "I can control the weapon system in the whole relic. If I want to wipe out all of you, I can do it easily with laser cannons and corrosive venom."


    "And if I don''t think you''re worth it, I''m wasting resources and not using weapons. I just need to shut down the photosynthesis apparatus in this plant area, destroy the nutrient generator, completely cut off your nutrient absorption channels, and let you constantly consume your energy. I believe that in a long time, you will gradually die, and you will be cut off from the possibility of survival. "


    In a flash.


    At the moment when Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, countless emotional waves filled with fear came, accompanied by panic screams:


    "surrender, be willing to surrender."


    "Spare your life and accept the Lord."


    "Don''t kill us."


    "Choose the second."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. What he wanted to do was to intimidate and entice. Now he had already threatened and threatened him. Next, he would use a gentle attitude to give them some benefits: "I can tell you clearly that it is no harm for you to choose to submit to me. Because I can teach you the immortal Dharma, so that you can not only transform the form, but also have the universal supernatural power in the future. "


    Immortal method?


    Transformation?


    In an instant, tens of thousands of intelligent plants were quiet, and they used special means to "watch" Tang Xiu. Before they breed wisdom, they don''t know what immortal Dharma is. However, they don''t know what the immortal Dharma means to them.


    However, since tens of thousands of years ago, a light vine suddenly came to them and communicated with them before they knew about the immortal method.


    In their eyes, guangteng is very terrifying, and its energy storage is almost countless times stronger than them. But the immortal method that even guangteng yearns for is absolutely very, very good.


    Tang Xiu burst into a surge of momentum and yelled: "release your energy crystal core. I need to ban the skill on your energy crystal core. Once I ban the skill, your life will be controlled by me. If anyone dares to betray, I can wipe it out even if I think about it."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The energy crystal nuclei float out from those intelligent plants. The dense energy crystal nuclei cause a turbulence in this space.


    Tang Xiu''s divine sense was swept away, and he was immediately stupefied. According to his statistics, a total of 35680 energy nuclei were coming towards him. Even at this moment, he felt a little frightened. If these intelligent plants used their own energy crystals to check his attack, he would be scared out of his wits in a moment. After all, these are other old monsters of the million grade!


    Forbidden!


    Tang Xiu no longer hesitated. He began to ban the Arts in the energy crystal nuclei. 35680 energy crystal nuclei were absolutely a vast project for him.


    The remains of an open hall.


    China''s four powers can be said to have returned with a full load, they are with a relaxed mood, each carrying a military bag full of weapons. Even on them, there are all kinds of weapons. Candle dragon and fire demon, electricity Niang three face smile bloom, even the water baby who does not limit his speech and smile, the corner of his mouth is full of smile.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tang Xiu. When I first entered the ruins, there were many dangers, but there were very few dangers inside. He should be all right! "


    After stepping into the hall, candle dragon looked around and said with a smile.


    The fire demon grinned and said, "boss candle dragon, the way is different, we don''t conspire with each other. Before that, the surname Tang just joined us. In fact, we and he are not the same people at all. So, as to whether he is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about that. "


    Dianniang said with a smile: "the fire demon is reasonable, but I still hope that he can survive. At least, he''s very handsome. He''s my favorite type. If you die in this, it''s a waste. "


    The smile on Shuiying''s face faded away. He glanced at the fire demon and Dian Niang with his cold eyes, and said, "don''t forget that if there was no Tang Xiu, we would not have achieved so much. Even in the previous danger, we may die. "


    The fire demon sneered: "water baby, don''t increase his popularity and destroy his prestige. Who says that without him, we can''t get into it safely? "


    "Without Tang Xiu, can you easily destroy the robot in the outermost passage? If there was no Tang Xiu, could you pass through the magic array in the statue hall? If there was no Tang Xiu, could you open the door in the statue hall? Without Tang Xiu, are you sure we won''t fight with other powers? Are you sure we all survive fighting each other? "The fire demon was asked by the water baby''s sharp questions and was speechless. As his face became a little ugly, he turned his face to one side and stopped speaking.


    Candle dragon frowned. Although his view of Tang Xiu had changed greatly, he was not satisfied with his separation from the team. However, Shuiying''s words are very reasonable, even if he can''t refute, so he said: "say less! After all, Tang Xiu is a Chinese. No matter whether the benefits he gets will be handed over to the state, at least he will not be cheap to those foreigners. As long as we are still in the ruins, we can only be comrades in arms, not enemies. "


    "No one said he was the enemy."


    The fire demon couldn''t resist a murmur.


    However, just as his voice had just dropped, a laser shot from the corner of the hall, and in an instant the fire demon was caught off guard and shot through his arm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Candlelong and others changed their faces and threw their military bags aside in an instant. They even quickly removed the heavy weapons on their bodies during the alert.


    The fire demon''s arm was pierced, but it didn''t hurt the skeleton, but the flesh and blood wound was still very serious. As he uses the fire attribute ability, he quickly uses a fire to melt into the wound. Immediately, the granulation begins to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood is stopped.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four laser beams were shot from four corners of the hall, and the target was the four candle dragons who were on guard. However, the laser aiming position, is not their key.


    "Hide."


    As soon as the candle dragon''s complexion changed, he pushed aside the fire demon on one side and threw himself at the other side. They''re very fast, and they''re on the verge of escaping the laser.


    With an unbelievable light in her eyes, dianniang said in a loud voice, "boss candle dragon, when we passed here before, we didn''t encounter laser attack! What''s going on here? "


    Candle dragon''s eyes wandered around the four corners of the hall and cautiously said, "I don''t know, but if I''m not wrong, we should have accidentally triggered some of the mechanisms here. Everyone should be careful. If there is still a laser coming out, we will leave immediately with these high-tech weapons. "


    "Puff, puff..."


    Within a few seconds, another laser came out from all over again, this time with eight lasers. Although the four were very strong, they were almost hit by the laser.


    "Damn it, get out of here."


    Candle dragon is acutely aware that the number of lasers is doubling, and if they stay here for too long, they may not be able to leave alive. The wind was shining, and he had reached for two military bags on the ground and dashed towards the end of the hall like lightning.


    The other three also picked up the dropped military bags or heavy weapons and rushed forward one after another. Unfortunately, their wishful thinking was shattered by the next wave of laser attack. Sixteen lasers, forming a crisscross path, are coming in front of them.


    "Get rid of those heavy weapons."


    The candle dragon roared, but before he could avoid the sixteen interlaced lasers, he could clearly see that behind the sixteen interlaced lasers, a laser net was moving rapidly behind them. His eyes are extremely keen, instantly judge the gap between the laser network, at most can only pass through a person, with a full of unwilling, he angrily threw away the two military bags in his hand.


    Back.


    The fire demon and the electricity mother, the water baby all discovered the front situation, and after discarding all the military bags and heavy weapons like the candlelight dragon, they quickly sprint after them.


    "Zizi..."


    In a dozen seconds, all four people walked through the hall, but all the weapons in the four military bags they had brought out from the armory were discarded in the hall. Even laser cutting, so that the weapons were destroyed. Even, the most heartbreaking thing for them is that many of the small weapons they carry with them have been cut by the laser.


    Four people stand side by side at the entrance of the hall, looking at the fire demon with bad temper and no more laser shooting everywhere. They angrily curse "hell."


    Shuiying looked at the candle dragon and asked, "what shall we do next? Go back to the armory and get some weapons? Or just leave like this? "


    The candle dragon was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "we didn''t encounter any danger here when we went in, but it appeared when we came out. This shows that we were lucky when we went in and bad luck when we came out. Now, since we still have some weapons, that''s it! I suggest we look elsewhere. "


    "What if there is danger elsewhere?" he asked


    "If there is any danger elsewhere, let''s evacuate immediately," said the candle dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    In the main control room, Makiko Yamamoto stands quietly in front of the main control console. Through the virtual image, she can see the embarrassed appearance of candlelong and others. The corners of her mouth outline a curved arc. Her original appearance is extremely beautiful. With the smile floating on her face, she shows a deep Charm.


    It''s a pity.


    There is no man around her, only rattan Nu, who does not understand the amorous feelings of intelligent creatures. However, after her eyes inadvertently swept from an out of body virtual image beside her, she suddenly looked surprised.


    "YD people?"


    Yamamoto didn''t expect that there was a YD power man in the ruins. He got up from the ground with many wounds. Originally, he should have been killed by the M powers. Unexpectedly, he did not die completely. However, according to his appearance, his injury is so serious that if he encounters any danger again, he will die directly.


    Plant area.


    Tang Xiu was sweating under the forbidden technique, 35680 energy crystal nucleus, Rao is he keeps on doing, still need a long time to complete. Even, his mental energy was consumed too much, and his face turned pale.


    After three days, he finally banned all the 35680 energy crystal nuclei at the sixth time when Tang Xiu''s mental energy was completely exhausted. That is to say, even if these intelligent plants are released into the nursery, there will be no danger to him.


    But.


    The ban is not over yet. He still needs to teach them the "transformation technique", because he doesn''t want to have a large number of plants following him. If he is seen by others, I can''t be scared to death!


    "Hoo..."


    When Tang Xiu taught 35680 plants the art of transformation, he finally took a breath of relief and sat down quietly on his knees. He did not immediately recover his mental energy, but looked at them. As time went by, at last, a swaying grass suddenly burst out a strong green light. Soon, a child of seven or eight years old appeared in Tang Xiu''s sight.


    "It''s amazing."


    The child blinked, then looked at Tang Xiu from a distance, and clasped his fist.


    Tang Xiu smiles and waves to him. At this moment, he directly breaks the array around the nursery.


    "Master."


    The child''s voice was crisp, but he was naked and did not turn into clothes. It was under the guidance of Tang Xiu that he transformed his clothes into strange ones. Tang Xiu had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and find some photos of children''s clothes, indicating that he would change them.


    And then.


    When half a day passed, there was no plant in the whole nursery. There were 35680 men, women, old and young. They all looked at Tang Xiu respectfully.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "you have just transformed yourself into human beings, and you still don''t understand some rules. Let''s see! You will stay in this base for the time being. I will send a group of human beings to teach you the knowledge and common sense of the earth. If you control that knowledge and common sense, I''ll take you out and live outside. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu was secretly satisfied with the sonorous voice.


    Actually.


    Tang Xiu appeared in front of them, threatening and luring them. After all, each of these guys is an old monster who has lived for millions of years. Even if there is no systematic cultivation, the strength of each of them is extremely terrible. Even he secretly worries that once they go out, they will immediately cause disaster.


    "No, we must take measures in advance to try to refine the Amulet of avoiding robbery. Maybe only by avoiding robbery amulets can we conceal the way of heaven and let them live a good life on earth. However, after all, they live too long and have so much energy that they can''t even hide their breath. I''m afraid they can only live here in a short time


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, and then he taught them a crude celestial skill. Then he said, "next, you can practice here safely. Before long, I will take you out of here, to the legendary fairyland. If you don''t have my order, who dares to leave without my command, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, which will drive him out of his wits. "


    "Yes


    All the intelligent plants that have been transformed into human form quickly agreed.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the main control room, he saw Masako Yamamoto holding his chin and brow locked. He could not help but ask, "what''s the problem? You look very tangled? "


    Yamamoto''s spirit was shocked, pointing to the virtual image and saying, "boss, I found a fish that missed the net. It''s the power of YD. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t seem to be in danger. Now, he is recovering from his injury, and it may not be long before he will be able to recover


    Tang Xiu looked at him in surprise, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s a fish in the net. It seems that the people of M and F are not reliable either! Forget it, since he is not dead, let him live! After all, if the people of other countries are dead, and only the people of our two countries are left, there may be trouble at that time. "Yamamoto was stunned, then nodded thoughtfully and said, "you are right. If other countries do not talk about it, I am afraid that with the hegemony of state m, they will not give up. By the way, what if other countries send people in again? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "don''t you know? Only twice every ten years has the ruins been opened? By the way, what''s the date today? "


    "May 5th," Yamamoto said


    Tang Xiu frowned, nodded and said, "since it is May 5th, there are still two days left. We have to leave the site within two days. Let''s see! You''ll leave later. A dozen energy crystals will go out. If other countries want to grab them, give them some. "


    "You mean I will leave with you from China


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, not only the other four people in China, but also the guy from YD country took him out. People from three countries have gone out alive. I believe that people in other countries guess that the situation is wrong, and it will not all be blamed on our two countries. When you go out, you can go back to the island directly! When I leave, I''ll send someone to the island to look for you. "


    Yamamoto quickly asked, "boss, are you not going out for the time being? It''s not just two days... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her words and said with a light smile: "if I want to go out, can I use the submarine to pick up and deliver me? Now that I''m in control of the site, even the program can be written by myself, and I can control the boats in the ruins to leave whenever I want to


    "I see."


    Yamamoto suddenly pointed to the plant area. Cheng Xuemei, wrapped in a dark green cocoon, inquired, "what can she do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I will stay for a while, just waiting for her to leave. Just before I came back from the botanical area, I had explored her condition. There was no danger to her life, but it won''t be long before I wake up. Don''t worry! I''ll put her in place. As for the island side, you just have to make up an excuse to put it off. "


    "I see."


    Yamamoto nodded and turned away.


    Inside the passageway outside the ruins, four Chinese powers were scarred, but they brought out some weapons and robot parts that had been decomposed before. Instead of leaving in a hurry, they waited quietly. Because if you want to leave, you have to take a submarine from country M.


    "Brother candle dragon, do you think Tang Xiu can come out? We''ve been waiting here for nearly two days. " Asked the fire demon slowly.


    Candle dragon shook his head and said, "you ask me who I ask? It''s really weird inside the ruins. The danger is very high. If you are careless, you will die in it. We''ve been in for five days, but so far, none of the powers of any country have come out except the four of us. This shows that I am afraid that many countries have lost their powers. "


    Water baby suddenly said: "I believe that he will come out."


    Why is candle dragon so surprised


    "Intuition," she said


    The electric mother looked at Shuiying oddly, and then said with a sneer, "I said you don''t really like Tang Xiu, do you?"


    Water baby directly turned his face to one side, as if to say "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you.".


    Suddenly.


    The four people sitting on the ground jumped up one after another, looking warily at Yamamoto who came out from inside.


    "Islander?"


    The four of them frowned. They didn''t expect that the first person they met who came out of it alive was actually the island people they disliked the most.


    Yamamoto took a look at the four of them and said, "you are lucky enough to lose so many people. It seems that the harvest is very good. Would you like to share some with me? "


    Candle dragon sneered: "you are not afraid that we join hands to kill you and rob the things you brought out?"


    Yamamoto shook his head and said, "if I were from other countries, I would be worried, but you Chinese would not. This is not your style."


    Candlelong eyes a cold, is ready to hand to Yamamoto, a staggering figure then rushed out. All over the wounded YD people, holding a dagger in his hand, looked at the crowd with a murderous look.


    "You''re lucky."


    Don''t pick up the four dragons and wait for them to come out. As long as the members of each country return to the interface, the submarine will send people out immediately. This is an agreement between countries.


    Deep in the ruins.


    Tang Xiu, in front of the main console, looked at the three people walking outside at the same time, and his mouth showed a smile. He had already figured out the countermeasures. When they all left, he immediately blocked the whole ruins. Then, when Cheng Xuemei wakes up, he takes Cheng Xuemei away quietly.


    As for the booty.


    He got too many trophies. When he left, he took some of them casually and gave them to duanmulin. I''m afraid they are all great achievements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Haiben island.


    The garrison commanders of ten countries, standing in a row on the shore, all with expectant expressions, looked at the sea ahead. There are only seven days to explore the site, and now there are only two days left before the deadline. According to the experience of the last time, it is almost time for the strong to come out.


    As the commander of China, Gao Hongxing was particularly nervous. He is clearly aware of the deep significance of this heritage exploration. As long as a small amount of science and technology can be obtained, the progress of the whole country can be promoted.


    Once upon a time, the great man said: power comes from the barrel of a gun.


    The armed forces of a country represent the right to speak in today''s times. Although the development of China is rapid, it can not be the first one today. Therefore, if this heritage exploration, if the members of the Chinese nation can reap a great harvest, the military strength of the whole country will advance by leaps and bounds, with a qualitative leap.


    "Back."


    The commander of state F, with a little excitement in his voice, exclaimed.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the submarine slowly rising from the bottom of the water. With the submarine door opened, the first person appeared in front of the people was the wounded member of YD country. At the moment, he was carrying a black leather bag and quickly boarded the shore. Dozens of soldiers from YD country quickly surrounded him.


    Second.


    She was carrying a black suitcase, and the people of the island''s military immediately protected her with excitement on their faces.


    Later, when the four men of candlelong came out with a lot of things, Gao Hongxing waved his arms with excitement on his face. At once, dozens of Chinese soldiers quickly surrounded them and protected them.


    "What about Tang Xiu?"


    Although Gao Hongxing was full of excitement, he did not forget to ask.


    The candle dragon shook his head in silence and said, "we separated in it and never saw it again. I''m afraid It''s more bad than bad. "


    Gao Hongxing nodded in silence and said in a deep voice, "go back."


    However.


    As the members of the three countries returned, the commanders of other countries became impatient. They looked forward to it, but were informed by the personnel in the submarine that no one from other countries had returned.


    The remains of the sea.


    Although Tang Xiu has taken control of the whole base, he is not idle. He constantly appears everywhere, putting a lot of things that can be taken away into the space ring. His only few space rings have been filled up in just two days.


    Teng Nu had been with him all the time. After two days, she worshipped Tang Xiu so much that she couldn''t add any more. Tang Xiu''s various magical methods and occasional interest came, and she was inspired to teach her some magic skills.


    "Master, can you stay longer?"


    Back to the control room in the center of the base, Fuji Nu asked hopefully.


    Tang Xiu smiles. Seeing that the cocoon of light that envelops Cheng Xuemei in the virtual image is getting thinner and thinner, he shakes his head and laughs: "I still have a lot of time to deal with outside, so I can''t stay here for too long. What''s more, you need a lot of time to digest what I teach you. So, you can stay here to practice! I''m sure it won''t be long before I come back again, and that''s when I''ll take you out. "


    Teng Nu didn''t care where she was. What she cared about was that she could become stronger and stronger. So when she heard Tang Xiu''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "then I''ll wait for you here."


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the plant area! Bring Cheng Xuemei here. "


    "Good!"


    Teng Nu agreed, the figure disappeared in place.


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. Teng Nu''s speed was too fast for him to see clearly. What''s more, not only the speed of rattan slaves is fast, but also the 35680 intelligent plants transformed into adults. The weakest one is more than ten times faster than him.


    "Fortunately, they are forbidden, otherwise they can hurt themselves or die if they move their fingers at will."


    Tang Xiu murmured in his heart and began to type instructions on the virtual keyboard. He needs to close all entrances to the site, and even a hidden exit will be closed in two days. Once closed, no one but him can enter.


    "Whoosh..."


    Teng Nu grabs the light cocoon and reappears in front of Tang Xiu. At the moment, Cheng Xuemei in the cocoon is still in a coma and has no idea of the situation outside.


    A day later.


    When the cocoon disappeared completely, Cheng Xuemei finally woke up from her coma. When she opened her eyes, Teng Nu''s hands had been pressed on her shoulder.


    Looking at Cheng Xuemei lying flat on the ground, Tang Xiu asked faintly, "how do you feel now?"


    Cheng Xuemei blinked, and a huge breath burst out of her body. She felt that she was full of explosive power, and even felt that even the mountains in front of her could be flattened with one fist.


    "I..."Cheng Xuemei wants to struggle to sit up, but with her whole body full of strength, she is still pressed to death by rattan slave, unable to get up.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to explain. I don''t know what happened to you, but it seems to be a good thing. At the very least, you''re stronger, and it''s not even a little bit stronger. She''s a rattan slave, a human form of a rattan. I''m afraid you just wake up and can''t control your own strength, so let her hold you down. Listen, when she releases you, don''t get up suddenly, let alone use too much strength, and slowly adapt. "


    "Good!"


    Although Cheng Xuemei doesn''t know why her body has such a change, she gets the consciousness of that intelligent plant, so she knows a lot.


    "Bang..."


    Just when Teng Nu released her shoulder and supported her arms on the ground, she wanted to sit up. The whole person was still in the semi sitting position, and her body suddenly bumped up. Once, it hit the top plate of refined steel which is tens of meters high.


    "Ouch..."


    As the fine steel roof was knocked out of a shallow pit by her, she screamed with pain. When her body floated to the ground, she didn''t feel the fall pain.


    "I..."


    Cheng Xuemei is silly. She feels as if she is about to break away from gravity. Her whole body is full of strength, but it is light and floating. Except for some pain in the head, the rest of the body is as good as it can be. The spirit, in particular, has a feeling of complete sublimation.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I said, don''t try too hard. You have a lot of power now, but you can''t control them completely. Only slowly adapt, can gradually control. This It''s the sequela left by the explosion of strength! "


    Cheng Xuemei is a little sad, she did not think that she should have such a situation. She stood up cautiously and gently moved her lower body. Her whole body bones were creaking. Even she was acutely aware that her height had increased a lot, at least by 5 cm.


    Next.


    After half a day''s adaptation, Cheng Xuemei can barely control some of her own strength, but it is only very small. Rao is so small progress, so that she bumped dozens of times, many parts of the body are dull pain.


    "It seems that I need to take you somewhere else and do some good exercise."


    Tang Xiu takes out a suit of clothes from the space ring. Although it is a man''s dress, Cheng Xuemei''s height has increased to about 1.73 meters, which is not too generous to wear.


    "You made it?"


    Cheng Xuemei is stupid. Her eyesight increases rapidly, but she can''t see Tang Xiu''s movement track clearly. It''s like magic.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "the person you knew before is not the real me. I''ll tell you something in time to help you control your own strength. "


    Finish.


    He explained a few words to tengnu, and then he walked outside. Along the way, because of Han Qingwu''s physical reasons, collision is inevitable. Finally, when he came to the exit of the ruins he left, he reached out and pressed a button at the entrance of the passage.


    "Is this?"


    But Cheng Mei''s pupil is closed like a channel. Even at the entrance, there are two robots that have been activated.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it is a submarine flying boat, I give it a new name. Don''t you realize that we came here all the way? To be honest, I''m in charge of the entire base, and I set up all the procedures. Now, only one of the entrances and exits of the ruins can be opened, and all the others are closed, and people from other countries have left. We have no submarine to transport us, so we can only take a submarine boat to leave. "


    "What?"


    Cheng Xuemei exclaimed and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief.


    Tang Xiu stepped into the inner part of the Submarine Boat and said calmly, "don''t make a fuss. You know too little about some things. I''ll give you science popularization later. Now, you can''t be regarded as an ordinary person, and the way to go in the future has completely changed. "


    Cheng Xuemei looks at Tang Xiu with complicated eyes. When she steps into the cabin, the exit channel is closed again, and even the door of the submarine boat is slowly closed.


    Tang Xiu found the control room and quickly input a series of instructions. As the submarine boat began to sail on the sea floor, Tang Xiu returned to the main warehouse and looked at Han Qingwu, who had a complex expression, and said, "let me introduce myself again: Tang Xiu, immortal cultivator."


    Immortal cultivator?


    Cheng Xuemei''s body trembled. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She said quickly, "I only heard of monks, but I haven''t heard of immortals."


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "that''s because you don''t know much. In fact, immortals and Taoists are essentially the same, belonging to practitioners. It''s just that the practitioners of immortals are more advanced than me


    Cheng Xuemei suppressed the shock in her heart, nodded and said, "no wonder you have become so powerful. It turns out that you are an immortal. Now, I know it all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    The speed of the submarine flying boat is extremely fast. In a few minutes, it sails to the sea area thousands of miles away from haiben island. After instrument exploration, it surfaced near a desolate island.


    "Right here."


    Tang Xiu stepped out of the cabin door, stepped on the calm sea and stepped on the isolated island step by step. Standing at the door of the cabin, Cheng Xuemei has an incredible look in her eyes. Although she has become a psychic, she can''t walk on the water like walking on the ground.


    "Come on."


    Cheng Xuemei takes a deep breath and waves her hand. A soil attribute element on the island condenses rapidly and stretches out to the cabin door. With her step out, she steps on it and comes to Tang Xiu.


    "How are you going to help me?"


    Tang Xiu took out a set of gravity suit from the space ring, handed it to Cheng Xuemei and said, "put it on and run on the island. What you need to do is run continuously for two hours every day. Then, I''ll accompany you to get familiar with your own strength. "


    Cheng Xuemei was not surprised that Tang Xiu took out things out of thin air. She nodded and put the suit of clothes similar to machine armor on her body. Then she was confused and asked, "what''s the effect of this dress?"


    Tang Xiu smiles and puts his hand on her shoulder. As the red numbers emerge, the numbers on them begin to change.


    "This is..."


    Cheng Xuemei was shocked. She clearly felt that the clothes she was wearing began to become heavier and heavier. Even with the change of the number, the weight became more and more heavy. In a short time of more than ten seconds, Rao was full of strength all over her body. She was still kneeling down on her knees by the sudden increase of gravity.


    Tang Xiu pressed her shoulder again, and the gravity immediately maintained at that point. She said, "this is a gravity suit. The maximum gravity multiple is 36 times. And the gravity you''re under now is 12 times, and I think it should be the limit you can bear. In this gravity situation, you start slowly trying to walk and then run. When you can walk like a flying horse, that''s the first stage. "


    "Start now?"


    Cheng Xuemei asked in an incredible way.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "time is money, waste is shameful. So, let''s do it now! I will always be with you to supervise. Don''t let me down for two hours


    Cheng Xuemei has a fierce force in her bones. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she struggles to get up from the ground, takes a few breaths, and then tries to open her thighs.


    "Bang..."


    One step, Cheng Xuemei under the pressure of 12 times the gravity, in the case that she can''t control her strength, she shakes her body for a while, and then falls heavily to one side.


    "Get up, go on!"


    "Bang..."


    "Get up, go on!"


    "Bang..."


    "Get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simply walking, Cheng Xuemei is like a schoolmate walking baby, trying to keep her body balance, trying to lift her legs. She fell down and got up again and again. Although the process was full of pain, she still insisted.


    An hour and a half later.


    Cheng Xuemei breathed heavily and was sweating profusely. Her face turned red and her forehead even had blue veins. At the moment, she almost reached her own limit, the body''s strength consumption was too large, and there was a faint needle like pain coming from the pain.


    "Yes Can you have a rest? "


    After Cheng Xuemei falls again, she doesn''t get up immediately. Instead, she raises her beautiful face and looks at Tang Xiu. Her eyes, with a bit of pain, there is a bit of expectation.


    "No way."


    The master of Tang Dynasty refused to be indifferent. You need to greatly improve your physical strength, and you need to challenge your limits and stimulate your potential. There''s half an hour to go. Hold on. "


    Cheng Xuemei clenched her fists, clenched her teeth and stood up with difficulty. Her body was shaking, and her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, and she made a hard step again. After an hour and a half of hard work, she has made some progress. At least she can keep her balance and walk slowly, but the speed is not as fast as that of adults.


    Three steps later.


    Under extreme fatigue, she lost her balance again and fell to the ground.


    "Get up."


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, said coldly.


    The tears in Cheng Xuemei''s eyes finally burst out of her eyes. With that fierce strength, she slowly got up again. This time, she spent nearly half a minute getting up.


    Step on your legs!


    Move on!


    Fall!


    After repeated more than ten times, she sat down on the ground, panting for breath and struggling for several times without getting up. But at the moment, her body ache like needle pricking pain gradually become numb, and even a faint crisp itch rises.


    "I I can''t. You let Can''t I have a rest? "


    Cheng Xuemei''s resolute look finally disappeared. Her beautiful face showed a pathetic look and asked.Tang Xiu said indifferently, "if you want to waste your time, I will not accompany you. If you don''t want to take control of your power and become stronger as soon as possible, then rest. Cheng Xuemei, you used to be a policeman. In my opinion, you are still a relatively strong policeman. At least you dare to accept the national mission and go to the island alone. So, I can see your potential. "


    The pathetic expression on Cheng Xuemei''s face slowly disappears. She stares at Tang Xiu angrily. Although she knows that he is deliberately using words to stimulate her, she still slowly gets up.


    Go ahead.


    Fall.


    Finally, after she fell down three times and got up again, her itchy body seemed to be filled with a stream of heat, which made her feel less stressed. This time, she walked seven or eight steps before she fell down when the warm current dissipated.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Cheng Xuemei and tried to get up from the ground again. He immediately stepped forward to her and threw a human meridian map in front of her. He said faintly, "I''ll give you two hours'' rest time. During this period, try to remember the meridian route above and the position of each acupoint. If you can do it, I can teach you a set of immortal cultivation skills. If you can''t, the next exercise time will be increased by half an hour. "


    Cheng Xuemei couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Two hours would make her miserable. If another half hour was added, she would be tortured to death.


    "I do my best."


    Whether it was for the practice of cultivating immortals or not to increase the training time for half an hour, she made up her mind that she would do her best to memorize by rote.


    Two hours later.


    With a smile on his lips, Tang Xiu asked, "how do you remember?"


    Cheng Xuemei suddenly raised her head and asked in a hurry: "time is up?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Cheng Xuemei''s mouth twitched a few times. She shook her head bitterly and said, "there are too many meridians and acupoints in this human meridian map. I I remember less than half. "


    Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase and threw it in front of Cheng Xuemei. He said with a light smile, "it''s very good to remember nearly half of it. Two and a half hours of training tomorrow, no less than one minute. The porcelain bottle is filled with hardener. You can take a bath in a submarine boat. You can put some water on it, pour a drop of it, and then soak it for half an hour. Then, come out and start training for the next project. "


    Cheng Xuemei opened her mouth. She wanted to tell Tang Xiu that she had not had a good rest. However, after realizing that Tang Xiu would not change her mind, she could only bear the anger, get up from the ground and walk towards the submarine boat with difficulty step by step.


    Now.


    She realized that two hours of gravity training every day was just a joke. It took her two hours to get here from the coastline where the yacht was docked, and the return journey was the same. Without lifting the gravity problem, she would spend another two hours. Maybe it will take her a long time to recover.


    "Shameless."


    Cheng Xuemei cursed in her heart, still gripping her teeth and returning to the original road.


    Tang Xiu is still not slow to follow Cheng Xuemei, watching her fall, and continue to climb up, walk, the smile on his face more and more thick.


    Finally.


    When Cheng Xuemei spent two and a half hours, she finally returned to the submarine. Tang Xiu untied her gravity suit and watched her enter the submarine flying boat. Then she suddenly remembered the bathing system in the submarine flying boat. Cheng Xuemei could not use it at all. Helpless, he had to follow in, personally put a pool of water for Cheng Xuemei, and put the quenching agent into a drop, which left.


    For the next half an hour, Cheng Xuemei was even more miserable. The quenching agent changed her constitution, but also made her painful eyes red.


    "Very comfortable?"


    After soaking, Cheng Xuemei left the bath and just put on her clothes, she felt the pain completely disappeared. Instead, she felt the comfort from the inside to the outside. Even she could feel the power of consuming clean, and she was recovering rapidly.


    Tang Xiu is sitting in the rest area of the undersea flying boat. There are some food on the table in front of him, which he took from the space ring.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll eat, eat and drink, and I''ll give you four hours to sleep. And then start the second training. "


    Cheng Xuemei was hungry for a long time. Seeing the food she visited on the table, she rushed up and swept it away. She patted her stomach and belched contentedly.


    "There''s a bed next door. I''ve made the bedding. I''ll wake you up in four hours With that, Tang Xiu got up and went to the hatch of the submarine boat.


    "Only four hours."


    Cheng Xuemei murmured discontentedly, and then quickly walked to the next room. She realized that the training would not be easy, so she needed to take time off. After a short period of training, she can feel that her control over her own strength has been greatly enhanced. At least, in her normal actions, she will not be able to control her bumps and bumps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Jingmen island.


    In the dining area of Baiyan restaurant, duanmulin is holding a cup of immortal wine and smelling the pure fragrance. The old face shows intoxicated expression. In front of him, Gu Xiaoxue, dressed in a white skirt, looked out of the window quietly like a holy girl.


    "The best wine is indeed worthy of its reputation. It''s just the smell that makes me crave. Snow girl, I ordered a batch of immortal wine from your Baiyan restaurant. Should it be ok? " Duanmu Lin looks at Gu Xiaoxue with a smile.


    Gu Xiaoxue turned her head and shook her head and said, "since you like it, why order immortal wine from our Baiyan restaurant? Should Shengtang group be your focus? "


    Duanmulin said with a smile: "I really want to order from the prosperous Tang Group, but Tang Xiu''s background is too deep, even if I want to bully others, I can''t do it! I think so! Your Baiyan restaurant and Shengtang group should have a long history. If I order from you, it is no different from ordering from Shengtang group? "


    Gu Xiaoxue eyebrow micro Cu, light said: "I don''t know what you mean by the origin?"


    Duanmulin said with a smile: "I know the rules of wine selling in the prosperous Tang Dynasty Group, but you can easily get immortal wine. Is it really not relevant?"


    Gu Xiaoxue was silent for a moment and said slowly, "why do you know why you ask? He is my master. I believe it can''t be concealed from you? "


    Duanmu Lin took a meaningful look at Gu Xiaoxue, nodded and said, "I know, but what I want to know more is, who is your master? Who in the world founded the Baiyan restaurant


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "although I was called a little boss by the people of Baiyan restaurant, if we want to talk about the status, at least five people have higher status than me. Do you think I dare to tell you when my master is not willing to deal with your officials? "


    Duanmulin narrowed his eyes, as the Taoist essence flickered in his eyes, the cup of immortal wine was drunk by him. At this moment, a hardcover man came up from the stairs and stood before and after Duanmu forest. He looked at Gu Xiaoxue warily, then attached himself to duanmulin''s ear and whispered, "there''s news on haiben island. Among the five members who entered the Sanxing ruins, four of them came out alive, which is the largest number of members and the largest harvest among the three countries that came out first. "


    Duanmulin slapped his hands on the table top, and his old face showed an excited look. Although in front of Gu Xiaoxue''s face, he still asked in a hurry: "there are four who come out alive? Who is the man who died in the ruins? "


    "Tang Xiu."


    Hardcover is no longer deliberately low voice.


    Duanmulin''s excited expression instantly solidified and his eyes burst out with incredible light. Gu Xiaoxue, who was sitting opposite him, clearly heard the words of the hardcover man and duanmulin. In an instant, she suddenly stood up and snapped, "what are you talking about? Where did you say my master died? "


    The hardcover man frowned. Although he was surprised by Gu Xiaoxue''s beauty and temperament, he did not reply. With duanmulin''s gloomy face, he waved to the hardcover man. After the hardcover man left, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "the relationship between tangxiu and your Baiyan restaurant is very close?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said coldly: "the master''s life is more important than mine; the master''s life is more important than anyone''s life in our Baiyan restaurant."


    Duanmulin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and a sense of worry grew in his heart. Originally, when he heard the news of Tang Xiu''s sacrifice, he knew that things were in trouble. Even the Tang family would have some changes. If you add the Baiyan restaurant, which is not deep enough, it would be even more troublesome.


    Gu Xiaoxue deeply looked at the wood and said in a deep voice, "shadow, go and tell master that shiye is in danger. His position is on haiben island."


    "Yes


    Only heard the sound, no one, with a wave in the air, with even once again calm.


    Duanmulin''s face changed. Although he knew that many people in Baiyan restaurant practiced martial arts, and even some of them had unfathomable accomplishments, the man who had just answered was absolutely terrifying. Even a strong man in the realm of martial arts master, he did not necessarily have this mysterious and unpredictable hidden ability.


    "Is it also a power?"


    Duanmu Lin is in the heart, can''t help but reassess the power of Baiyan restaurant.


    Imperial capital.


    Tang Guosheng sits comfortably on the cane chair in the ancestral home of the Tang family, tasting the fragrant tea in front of him. Tang Min seldom found time to chat with Tang Guosheng.


    "Dad, your grandson is indeed a talented person. In the disposal of Qingyuan group in Wuyuan Island, it is just like cutting the knot with a knife. Among them, his future daughter-in-law, mu WANYING, gets the most benefits. Last night, WANYING had just returned from Wuyuan island to modu. She called me and said that she would come to visit you and my mother in Mordor in a few days. " Tang Min finished a cup of fragrant tea and said with a smile.


    Tang Guosheng, with a satisfied smile on his old face, nodded and said, "why push your hands out when you can get benefits? He handled it very well. Even if the Mu family''s little guy is not happy, will he still want to look at Xiu''er''s face and talk in the future? It''s a pity that Xiu''er is too young. If he is ten or eight years old, I''d like to pass on the position of master to him immediately. "Tang Min said with a smile: "I guess, even if you want to pass the position of master to Xiuer, he is not willing to accept it! The bird knows the ambition of a swan. To tell the truth, even I don''t know what Xiuer is plotting. But I''m sure it will be more than we thought. "


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "don''t say that exaggeration, is it hard for him to plot immortality?"


    Tang Min''s expression moved, and he said with a smile: "I think that even if he is planning to live forever, it is a reasonable thing. Don''t forget, he is an immortal. As long as an immortal cultivator reaches a very high level, he can live for a long time. "


    The smile on Tang Guosheng''s face slowly subsided. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice: "if he dares to plot immortality, even if he dares to go out and do everything, we will give him a push. Immortality Hehe, even if he can live for hundreds of years, our Tang family will become the real first family in China. Even if compared with the foreign families which have been precipitated for hundreds of years, I''m afraid they are not much weaker. "


    Tang Min said with a smile: "if Xiu''er can live to be hundreds of years old, then I''ll follow suit..."


    Now.


    Tang Min was interrupted by the mobile phone ring on the table.


    Tang Guosheng grabbed his mobile phone, looked at the name of the caller ID, and suddenly moved. After connecting, he said with a smile: "Duanmu, is it the end of the exploration of the three-star ruins? Xiu Er didn''t do anything earth shaking, did he? "


    "Tang Xiu, sacrifice."


    In the mobile phone, comes duanmulin bitter voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Guosheng was stunned. Suddenly, he jumped up from the cane chair and snapped, "duanmulin, don''t talk nonsense to me. I know more than anyone how capable my grandson is. I dare say that the man in the world who can kill him has not yet been born! "


    Duanmulin helplessly said: "just received the exact news, all channels of Sanxing ruins were completely closed, and only members of three countries came out of the ruins alive. They are members of China, island and YD countries. In our five member Chinese team, all the other four came out alive, only Tang Xiuhe He didn''t come out. According to the leader of the team, candlelong himself said that after the five of them had gone deep into the ruins, Tang Xiu proposed to act alone. Later, it disappeared. "


    Tang Guosheng gasped for two breaths and said angrily, "no way. I absolutely don''t believe that my grandson died in the ruins of three stars. where are you now? I''ll be right there. "


    Duanmulin hesitated for a moment, and then said helplessly, "I am on my way to haiben island. The results of this heritage exploration are unacceptable to other countries without living people, so I need to go and solve them. "


    "Haiben Island, isn''t it? Wait... "


    Tang Guosheng hung up the phone and kicked the table in front of him severely. Then he roared: "let all members of the first and second guard get together and go to haiben island with me immediately. Tell them that the chance of coming back alive after leaving with me this time is almost zero. "


    For a moment.


    Tang Min''s face faded clean, she heard a lot of bad news in her life, but never this bad news to her impact.


    Nephew Sacrifice?


    No way!


    Tang Min roared in his heart, then turned and ran outside. At the same time, two big middle-aged men with a strong body and a strong breath rushed out of the corner of the yard. Without any hesitation, they rushed to the gate of the courtyard.


    Ten minutes later.


    Dozens of cars appeared near the Tang family''s ancestral home, and a famous man in a black training suit got into the car. Accompanied by Tang Min, Tang Guosheng strides into a car. As the doors closed, dozens of cars roared into the distance.


    Tang family members all over the place received the news as soon as possible: the old man was so furious that he left with all members of the first guard and the second guard.


    For a moment.


    All the people of the Tang family were shocked, and even all of them rushed to the ancestral house of the Tang family. One thing they know is that the Tang family''s most secret first guard and second guard belong to the Tang family''s most powerful guard team. In the past, only when the Tang family was in the most dangerous and critical juncture would all members of the two guard forces be deployed.


    Is


    Did the Tang family encounter any serious life and death crisis?


    However, before they arrived at the Tang family''s ancestral residence, another news came: the old man said that all members of the first and second guard had no chance of returning alive this time.


    "This is The iron order of death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The "iron order of the dead" of the Tang family belongs to a special order. Once the master of the Tang family issues a command, all members of the first and second guard will have the opportunity to withdraw. If you choose not to quit, you will have to live and die with the master of the Tang family and face the crisis of a life of death.


    This moment.


    The hearts of all the core members of the Tang family trembled. They realized that something had happened to the Tang family, and it was the fourth life and death crisis since the establishment of the Tang family.


    Half a day later.


    All the powerful and powerful people of the whole emperor received news of the change of the Tang family. For a while, the big men of various forces sent intelligence personnel to find out what happened to the Tang family and why the grand gathering of the Tang state led people to leave the Tang family and the imperial capital.


    Vast sea area.


    A passenger ship is sailing for the Strait of Malacca. In the cabin, in a well decorated room, duanmulin frowns. He has received the news from the imperial capital, and the Tang state comes with a large number of people.


    "Boss, there''s a fishing boat ahead. According to the signal over there, it''s our people. " The middle-aged, who was wearing a training suit but was extremely short, quickly appeared in the room.


    Duanmulin''s face moved, and he dashed out of the room. When he came to the bow deck, he saw four candle dragons standing on the approaching fishing boat. Duanmulin''s mood is very complicated. This victory of China''s state made him excited and surprised. But Tang Xiu didn''t come out of the Sanxing ruins alive, but it made him feel sad and helpless.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    As the liner approached the fishing boat, four people, candle dragon and fire demon, Dian Niang and Shuiying, jumped onto the ship and called respectfully to Duanmu forest.


    Duanmulin nodded and said in a deep voice, "you have done well, even better than I expected. But now is not the time to learn about the booty. Tell me what happened to Tang xiuna? "


    Candlelong said with a bitter smile, "boss, can we say something happy?"


    Duanmulin helplessly said: "you think I don''t want to say something happy? Now the Tang family is ready to move, and Tang Guosheng himself comes here with a large number of people. In addition, there is a Baiyan restaurant that I can''t even figure out. If these troubles are not handled properly, even I can hardly account for them. "


    "Tang family?"


    Candle dragon frowned and said, "what does this have to do with the Tang family?"


    Duanmulin said: "Tang Xiu is Tang Guosheng''s grandson. Do you think it''s relevant?"


    Candle dragon''s face changed slightly, even the fire demon, electricity mother and water baby could not help changing color. If it was before, they didn''t care about a Tang family. After all, even though the ordinary family was powerful, it was difficult for them to pose too much threat to them.


    But.


    Since the northeast tiger was removed by the Tang family, and since the Yao family was destroyed by the Tang family, Rao is a power, and still dare not despise the Tang family. After all, the tiger is a famous monk, and the Yao family is even more powerful. It can be seen that the Tang family has profound information.


    "Boss, what kind of force is Baiyan restaurant? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " The candle dragon took a deep breath and held his mind.


    Duanmulin said: "Baiyan restaurant is headquartered in Jingmen island. On the surface, it is just a restaurant with several branches, but behind its back it has a very terrible force. Even if it was just my observation, I found that there were a lot of martial arts practitioners in Baiyan restaurant. Many of them had the strength of martial arts masters at least. In addition, the founder of Baiyan restaurant is very mysterious. Even I can''t figure out who he is. But... "


    "But what?" he asked


    Duanmulin helplessly said: "the founder of Baiyan restaurant is Tang Xiu''s Apprentice."


    "Hiss..."


    The four of them took a breath.


    After a long time, candlelong said in a hurry: "so, Baiyan restaurant is actually the influence of Tang family?"


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "this is what makes me uneasy. Baiyan restaurant doesn''t belong to the Tang family at all. Even though I sent someone to investigate for a long time, I didn''t find out that they were involved. If we have to say that there is something involved, it is Tang Xiu who leads the line. "


    Suddenly.


    With a surge of momentum, dozens of powers on the liner, including duanmulin and candlelong, all changed their faces. They felt as if a mountain was pressing down from their heads, even for half a second. They knelt on their knees and supported the ground with their arms.


    Just like the nine day Xuannu, Gu Yaner is also dressed in a white dress, but there is a hint of mature temperament. When she appears on the deck of a passenger ship with Gu Xiaoxue, even Duanmu forest, which has extremely strong powers, is oppressed and unable to raise her head.


    "I, Gu Yan''er, is Tang Xiu''s apprentice and the most beloved one. Baiyan restaurant is just a small business I set up at will. "


    In duanmulin''s heart, there have been rough waves and even strong fear. His strength is very strong, even if he makes a move, even if it is the northeast tiger, the monk killed, is not necessarily his opponent. However, the strength of the visitor is beyond his comprehension.He wanted to raise his head, but found that his body had been imprisoned by that momentum. No matter how much strength he used, he could not lift half a minute. He wanted to talk, but found that there was no sound in his throat, and he couldn''t even wriggle.


    He thought: he is like an ant, and the visitor is like a towering mountain.


    With a bit of evil spirit in his eyes, Gu Yaner held out his breath and gently stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a stream of air wrapped around duanmulin''s neck, lifted him up and hung him in front of him. He said coldly, "tell me all about my master''s entry into the Sanxing ruins. If you dare to have a half empty word, I will kill all of you. "


    Duanmulin struggled desperately for several times, but found that he could not get rid of it. In desperation, he could only grasp the current with both hands and said: "I asked Tang Xiu to participate in the exploration of Sanxing ruins, but I didn''t expect that he would be in danger. The four of my staff who participated in the three-star ruins may explain it in more detail than I have said. "


    Gu Yan''er flicked her fingers and threw the Duanmu forest on the deck. She looked at the four candle dragons and said coldly, "are you?"


    The four of them got up from the deck in fear. Although they were shocked by the beauty of Gu Yaner, they did not dare to have the slightest blasphemy. The candle dragon bowed down respectfully, and then said pale: "master, we are indeed participating in the exploration of three-star ruins with Tang Xiu. It''s like this... "


    After candlelong''s narration, Gu Yaner makes clear the whole story. Then, she just cast a cold glance at the end of the wood, indifferent to say: "a group of advantaged, master a little ability of little guys, simply do not know the height of heaven and earth. It''s your luck that my master can go with you to explore the three-star ruins. Remember, you are not allowed to investigate Baiyan restaurant in the future, and do not care about the existence of Baiyan restaurant. We don''t care about politics or countries. In my eyes, the most important thing is my master. I don''t mind destroying you if any of you dare to disturb my master or trouble us again. "


    Finish.


    She disappeared on the deck of the passenger ship with her lonely snow.


    On the deck of the passenger ship.


    Duanmu Lin''s shock did not disappear for a long time. He gazed at the place where he had just stood alone. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally.


    Candle dragon complexion complex said: "boss, do you believe there are gods in this world?"


    Duanmulin slowly turned his head and said bitterly after a silence: "if it was before, I absolutely don''t believe it. But now I have to believe it


    The candle Dragon said, "boss, that Gu Yaner claims to be Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. We have seen that Tang Xiu''s strength is really strong, but compared with that Gu Yaner, he''s a hundred thousand miles away. What the hell is going on here? What''s more, I guess this lonely smoker is a monk, and he is also a very terrible one. So Is Tang Xiu also a monk? "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "you''re right. Tang Xiu is indeed a monk, which is the main reason why I invited him to take part in the Sanxing relic exploration. According to legend, when a monk''s cultivation reaches a peak, it will usher in a natural calamity. If he can successfully overcome the robbery, he will be able to break the shackles and tear up the space fee to a higher level of fairyland. Before, I just listen to this legend as a myth. Now it seems that it is very likely that this will happen. "


    "Hiss..."


    The four of them took a breath again. They think that if duanmulin''s guess is correct, then Baiyan restaurant is definitely a terrible existence. Even if the other party wants to rule the whole earth, can it be easy?


    No!


    If Tang Xiu wanted to rule the whole earth now, it would be easy?


    When they think of Gu Yaner''s terror power and Tang Xiu''s identity, their hearts are full of intense fear. If Tang Xiuzhen has such an idea, then they


    Duanmulin has the same worry in his heart, but what makes him feel better is that Gu Yaner has just made it clear that she does not care about politics or the country.


    And Tang Xiu is not like a careerist. Otherwise, if he wants to, he will become the master of China?


    Duanmulin''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. After a long time, his calm eyes looked at dozens of subordinates who were afraid of coming over. He said in a deep voice: "convey my order. From today on, no one in any department should provoke Tang Xiu, Baiyan restaurant, Shengtang group or Tang family, the imperial capital."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The vast sea area is very rough.


    Gu Yaner suppresses her own cultivation very low. Although she showed her strength in front of duanmulin and others before, she only showed her breath of less than one percent. Rao is so, she is vaguely aware of the heaven''s breath fluctuations, and the share of the threat to her.


    Flying in the air, her mind continued to spread. Even under the oppression of the rules of heaven, her divine consciousness could still cover a thousand miles.


    "Master, master, is he really in danger?"


    Gu Xiaoxue has worries in her eyes, and her heart is extremely depressed. Even she didn''t realize that her worry about Tang Xiu had caused problems in her heart of Tao, which she had been practicing for many years.


    "I believe he can survive even if the whole earth is destroyed," he said coldly. Because he is my master. "


    Gu Xiaoxue was a little more calm in his heart and said, "shall we go directly to the Sanxing ruins? You should be able to reopen it? "


    Gu Yan''er said calmly: "I know all the forces in the universe that have reached the peak of scientific and technological civilization. They also have strong armed forces. But the three-star civilization in the universe is so weak that at my peak, I can destroy a three-star civilization country in a snap of my finger. "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s heart trembled and asked the last topic of concern: "can you carry your body?"


    Gu Yan''er nodded quietly and said, "it doesn''t matter to me in a short time. Don''t worry about it."


    Suddenly.


    In the direction of a few lonely mountains, she was only breathing in the direction of a few lonely mountains.


    On the island.


    Tang Xiu does not change color to block Cheng Xuemei''s attack. Although Cheng Xuemei''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, she can''t bring Tang Xiusi Hao a threat. At the moment, Cheng Xuemei is already sweating, clenching her teeth and attacking with all her strength. If she continues to attack at this level, she will fall down because of her lack of strength in a few minutes at most.


    "Stop."


    Tang Xiu instantly dodges Cheng Xuemei''s attack and appears on her side. With her right hand heavily pressing on Cheng Xuemei''s shoulder, Tang Xiu looks at Gu Yaner and Gu Xiaoxue who appear nearby.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xiaoxue sees Tang Xiu clearly, and a surprise appears on her beautiful face. She rushes to call out: "master, you''re OK. That''s great."


    Tang Xiu is stunned. His eyes shift from Gu Xiaoxue to Gu Yan''er. When he releases Cheng Xuemei''s shoulder, he asks, "what happened?"


    Gu Yan''er stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Xiu. With a smile on her beautiful face, she skillfully took Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "duanmulin of the State Council of powers is nonsense, saying that you died in the ruins of three stars. So, we were just about to go there to look for you. I didn''t expect that you would be here to flirt with beautiful women. "


    Tang Xiu sniffed Gu Yan''er''s special fragrance and let her take her arm and said with a smile, "duanmulin is nonsense. How can you follow that nonsense. Let me introduce you to you. This is Cheng Xuemei, a friend I knew when I woke up again. For special reasons, she took part in the exploration of Sanxing ruins on behalf of the island country, because the adventure got the memory and power of an intelligent plant. Unfortunately, she can''t control her strength. I''ll take some time to train her and help her to control her strength earlier. "


    Lonely smoke son suddenly, smile to Cheng Xuemei nodded, this just said: "master, do you want me to help you train her?"


    Tang Xiu did not answer this question, but asked: "you just come out like this. How is the injury?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a light smile: "the time to come out is shorter. There is no big problem. The most important thing is to delay the healing time. As long as you are safe and sound, I''ll be at ease. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "your injury will heal as soon as possible, and I will be relieved as soon as possible. I have no problem here, you can rest assured! Listen to me, go back to Jingmen Island immediately and have a good treatment. When I help Cheng Xuemei control her strength, I will go to Jingmen island to see you. "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a while and suddenly said, "I can go back, but let Xiaoxue stay to help you! Recently, her strength has improved very fast, just one foot can break through to the golden elixir period. Maybe by your side, she can make her breakthrough faster. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the lonely little snow with a look of expectation. He nodded and said, "OK! Let snow stay


    Gu Yan''er said in his mouth, but he didn''t want to leave at all. Her eyes looked at Tang Xiu''s face, as if in her world, only Tang Xiu was left.


    Looking at her appearance, Tang Xiu felt helpless. However, Gu Yan''er is worried about himself, so he can''t get rid of people immediately, so he can only look at Gu Xiaoxue and say, "you can be Cheng Xuemei''s companion until she is too tired to get up. In addition, she will rest for two hours and then start running. She knows how to keep going. "


    "Good."


    Gu Xiaoxue nods gently.


    Tang Xiu came to the bottom of the sea with a lonely smoke son. He took out some stored fruits from the space ring and said with a light smile, "eat some fruits and chat in an instant.""Mm-hmm."


    Gu Yan''er took the fruit without hesitation. With the clear water condensing in front of her, she washed the fruit directly in the water, then waved away the floating water, and said with a smile, "master, eat an apple, too."


    On a desert island.


    Cheng Xuemei''s expression is somewhat complicated. Looking at the back of Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, she tries to stop Tang Xiu several times, but she swallows her words every time. As for Tang Xiu, she was more and more unable to see through and felt more and more mysterious.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Xiaoxue reveals a smile and calmly looks at Cheng Xuemei.


    Cheng Xuemei nods in silence, and two mud dragons come out in a flash, twining Gu Xiaoxue''s bare feet. The earth energy in all directions forms a series of soil spikes, and shoots towards Gu Xiaoxue. At the same time, Cheng Xuemei darts towards the solitary snow, which seems to be a light blow, but contains great power.


    It''s a pity.


    Cheng Xuemei thinks that after a few minutes'' rest, she has recovered some strength and can easily knock down the girl in front of her, but the result has changed her face greatly.


    Gu Xiaoxue''s legs tremble, and an air wave bursts from her legs in an instant. Almost instantaneously, the two mud dragons are shattered and lose their binding effect. Meanwhile, the mud needles shot from all directions are smashed by Gu Xiaoxue''s wave.


    "Pa..."


    Cheng Xuemei''s fist is easily grasped by Gu Xiaoxue. With a slight push, Cheng Xuemei''s body goes back more than ten meters and staggers to stabilize her figure.


    "How strong."


    Cheng Xuemei is shocked. She never thought that Gu Xiaoxue, who is not as old as her age, has such a powerful strength. Although her attack strength is only 60% or 70% of that at the peak time, it is like a children''s play in the eyes of the other party.


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "go on!"


    Cheng Xuemei bit her teeth and started again.


    In a few minutes.


    Cheng Xuemei finally falls down because of her lack of physical strength. She is completely convinced by the fact that even the mud dragon has not left any trace on her white skirt. "Are you all so good at cultivating immortals? I feel that my strength has increased tens of times, but I can''t even beat Tang Xiu. Now I''m so much worse than you. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a light smile: "in fact, your strength is not weak, but you seem to be unable to fully use your own strength. Master said, try to let you control your own strength, so in the next days, I can be your companion


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Xuemei said gratefully.


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me. I''m just carrying out the task assigned to me by my master. If you want to thank, thank him! By the way, next, how can I train you? "


    Cheng Xuemei was dumbfounded and said, "let me have a rest. I''m too tired."


    Then she hesitated and said, "take a rest!"


    Cheng Xuemei slowly sat down on her knees, reached out of her pocket and took out the body chorography. She began to memorize every meridian and acupoint on it.


    "You are..."


    Gu Xiaoxue asked in surprise.


    Cheng Xuemei raised her head and said, "Tang Xiu said that if I could remember all the meridians and acupoints on this human chorography, he could teach me a set of immortal cultivation skills."


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly said with a smile, "in this case, you are welcome to join us."


    "Join you? What do you mean


    Cheng Xuemei said curiously.


    Gu Xiaoxue said in surprise: "did the master not tell you that once you learn the cultivation of immortals from shiye, it belongs to the people of our Baiyan restaurant?"


    Cheng Xuemei shook her head and said, "No


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. In a word, it''s good for you to remember. Your background and your foundation will be our Baiyan restaurant. We must not betray, but also obey the orders of the high-level of Baiyan restaurant. Of course, in our Baiyan restaurant, the most distinguished person is the master. "


    Cheng Xuemei was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I was a policeman before, but now I am a member of the power bureau. I didn''t want to join the restaurant. I''m afraid the leaders of our power bureau will not agree


    Gu Xiaoxue showed disdain on her face and said calmly: "do you dare not agree with the people of the power bureau? On the way here, we met the people from the power bureau. Although I don''t know what the status of the old man with double surname Duanmu is in the power bureau, I''m afraid he will never dare to fight against Baiyan restaurant in his life. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Xuemei asked.


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "if master wants to, playing between his fingers can destroy the whole power bureau. If the master nods, all the powers in the power bureau will disappear in a moment. Just now, those dozens of the powers in the power bureau knelt down in front of my master, and they couldn''t even lift their heads. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Although Gu Yan''er wants to stay with Tang Xiu for a long time, she is hurt after all, and finally she leaves reluctantly. Tang Xiu directly gives the task of training Cheng Xuemei to Gu Xiaoxue, and then he stays in the submarine boat to practice quietly.


    In a flash.


    Tang Xiu and Cheng Xuemei arrived on the island for the third day. Tang Xiu did not know that at the moment, on the sea surface hundreds of nautical miles away from him, two passenger ships were sailing in the direction of Malacca Strait. On the two ships, it was Tang Guosheng and members of Tang family''s first and second guard.


    The vast sea, rough, the front of the ship, Tang Guosheng stand straight, that pair of wise eyes, cold light flashing. It was hard for him to accept the bad news from Duanmu forest. Even though he had made plans, he would have to find his grandson Tang Xiu even if he wanted to blow away the underwater ruins. Sun Er Sheng, he wants to see people; sun Er Sheng, he wants to see the corpse.


    "Report."


    The sound came from outside the door.


    Tang Min behind Tang Guosheng opened the door and saw Tang Rong, the first guard captain standing outside. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Rong said: "through the telescope, we have a fleet in front of us on the left. Two cruise ships, one destroyer and one medium passenger ship. According to the pattern printed on the hull, it can be judged that it is the fleet of state F


    According to the information of Tang Duan Sheng, who didn''t turn around to see the ruins of Tang Guosheng


    "Yes."


    Tang Rong nodded silently.


    Tang Guosheng snorted coldly and said: "since all the members of the f team died in it, there is no need to contact them. However, pay attention to our vigilance. The people of F are not getting any benefits this time. I''m afraid they are in the stage of becoming angry. Be careful that the other party provokes us. "


    "I understand."


    Tang Rong nodded with caution, turned and walked outside. Just as he had just taken a few steps, a young man dashed over and said in a deep voice, "Captain, the passenger ship in the fleet of F has broken away from the route of the fleet and is heading for our direction."


    Tang Rong said in a deep voice, "go ahead and try to avoid the passenger ship. Don''t meet them face to face. If the other party is chasing us, make another plan. "


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Although the two passenger ships of Tang family members deviated from the course and prepared to bypass each other, the other side still intercepted them and tried to intercept them. Therefore, Tang Guosheng came to the cab in person. Although he didn''t want to get into trouble, he didn''t want to avoid the trouble again and again. He said in a deep voice, "send a signal to the other party and ask what they mean?"


    A moment later.


    Tang Rong said with a sullen face: "patriarch, the other side asked us to stop sailing and to accept inspection."


    Tang Guosheng shot out a group of murders and said, "this is the high seas. Why do they inspect us? Tell them to leave immediately, otherwise it will be regarded as provocation and will accept our attack. "


    Tang Rong promised, through the exchange with the other party, the final determination of the other party is not good. Tang Guosheng was silent for a few seconds, then issued the order to stop the ship. As the other ship approached, Tang Guosheng appeared on the deck with more than a dozen people.


    Moreover, he clearly saw that more than a dozen people also appeared in the cabin of the other passenger ship. The head of the ship was a strong man, his face was covered with haze, and his waist was still hung with a long knife into a sheath. The dozen people around him also carried cold weapons, and almost all of them were long swords and swords.


    "Be ready to fight."


    Although he was old, Tang Guosheng was decisive in killing and attacking. When he saw the weapons carried by the other side, he immediately gave orders.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures shot from each other''s passenger ships. Their speed was extremely fast. At a distance of 20-30 meters, they were like sharp arrows. Without any help in mid air, they directly rushed to Tang Guosheng. At the moment when the four of them made a defensive posture, the first strong man jumped into the air and stood in front of them in a short breath or two.


    "Hum Chinese people? "


    The strong man snorted coldly, and the intention of killing in those eyes was stronger.


    Tang Guosheng looked at the powerful man as if facing a great enemy, and said in a deep voice: "yes, we are Chinese people. But you people from F, who did not get any benefits from the Sanxing ruins, came to us again and asked for trouble. It''s just looking for death. "


    The strong man sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you knew about the Sanxing ruins. It seems that your identity is not simple! Maybe the four guys in China who came out of the ruins of three stars are hiding in your two passenger ships. "


    Tang Guosheng sneered: "hide? We Chinese masters still need to hide? "


    "Since you don''t need to hide, why do you hide your head and tail? Let them come out and hand over what they got from the Sanxing ruins. I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and kill all the people on your two passenger ships. ""By you?"


    Tang Rong suddenly stepped out a few steps, a hard blow toward the strong man in the past.


    He was an elite expert trained by the Tang family since he was young. At the age of 35, he had already broken through the realm of martial arts and Taoism, and then retired from the army. After 12 years of practice, he reached the peak of martial arts master half a year ago. Later, he was sent to Baiyan restaurant. After rigorous training and training, he finally broke through that step and reached a higher level. Now he, even compared with the mid-term master of gas refining, is not inferior.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the strong man. A flame suddenly formed between his raised hands. Then he pushed ahead and collided with Tang Rong''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Rong''s face changed dramatically. With his fist pounding on the fire, the hot heat made his fist turn red instantly, and the two fire snakes broke away from the fire and bombarded his chest along his arm.


    A blow.


    Tang Rong, who is comparable to the master in the middle period of Qi training, was hit by the other side and was seriously injured.


    Instead of taking advantage of the victory, the strong man scoffed with his arrogant expression: "do you still want to fight with me? It''s beyond our means. I have warned you to hand over all the things you got in the Sanxing ruins, or I don''t mind killing you all


    Tang Guosheng''s face changed dramatically. He never dreamed that the powerful man in front of him turned out to be a power, even a powerful one. This time, the master he brought is already the top armed force of their Tang family, and Tang Rong is the master who can rank first.


    But.


    Tang Rong is so easily defeated by the other side? And was beaten to death?


    This moment.


    Tang Guosheng has some bitterness in his mouth. What kind of status is he? In addition to the previous northeast tiger, where does he have been forced?


    "Dad


    Tang Min appeared near Tang Guosheng with two men and two women. With a little worry on her face, she helped Tang Rong up first and then looked at Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng took a deep breath and ignored Tang min. instead, he looked at the strong man and said, "your strength is really strong, but are the people you bring with you as strong as you? The number of masters on our two passenger ships is absolutely no less than that of you. While we have been killed, are you sure you have a lot of people left? "


    The strong man sneered and said, "is it up to you? Can we lose a lot? Ha ha ha When did you Chinese learn to be alarmist? "


    Tang Guosheng said indifferently: "alarmist? If you think I''m alarmist, just order it. This is the depth of the sea. It''s very easy to destroy bodies. I''d like to see if we''re all killed or if you and your people all die here. "


    The strong man hesitated. Although he was very confident in his own people, the enemy who had just attacked was not weak. At least in his own group, there would be no more than three stronger than him. If there are many Chinese people in front of us who are comparable to the man just now, I''m afraid it is impossible to kill them easily.


    "I don''t want to kill people. I just want to get what you Chinese members got from the Sanxing ruins. Hand it in and we''ll leave immediately. "


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "don''t say you''ve found the wrong person. Even if those things are in our hands, I won''t give them to you."


    The strong man was silent for a moment and said slowly, "in this case, I will step back. We can share all the things you get. If it''s science and technology, we can share it. Old man, this is the bottom line I can bear. Don''t challenge my bottom line. "


    Tang Guosheng said, "are you sure that the things in the Sanxing ruins are here?"


    "That''s right," he said bluntly


    Tang Guosheng took a deep breath, retreated a few steps towards the back, and then snapped: "everyone, listen to orders. If these guys dare to fight, fight back immediately. We didn''t intend to go out alive this time, so even if we were killed in the war, we should take them to the netherworld with us. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of members of the Tang family''s first and second guards have emerged from the cabin. The total number of the two guards is 62, and there are still 61 to fight. Tang Min brought two men, two women and four people. Tang Guosheng knew that they were also very powerful. They were the experts sent by Tang Xiu to protect the Tang family.


    "Damn old thing."


    The strong man scolded and raised his hands. Two fire dragons formed in front of his fingers in an instant. When he took a step ahead of him and waved his arms, the two fire dragons rushed toward Tang Guosheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    In front of Tang Guosheng, he exclaimed: "Tang Guosheng is startled."


    For a moment.


    The two men and two women who had been standing behind Tang Min, one of them instantly appeared in front of Tang min. with a breath of terror released from her body, the long sword on her back instantly shot out its scabbard, and when she caught it in her hand, layers of sword shadows spread out.


    The wind is surging in a moment.


    Stir up the water and fly from both sides of the passenger ship.


    The billowing air waves, accompanied by layers of sword shadows, swept over the two fire dragons in an instant. The strong man only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and immediately the two fire dragons were fragmented by the bombardment, and the fire was everywhere. But the Dao Dao sword shadow which splits in the face, lets his pupil contract, mercilessly pushes toward the front with both hands.


    "The wall of fire."


    Like a spider''s Web rapidly condensing, layers of flame lines extend in a dense way, and eventually form a thick wall of fire. The rolling flames poured into the wall of fire, and then pressed forward towards the sword shadow.


    "Boom..."


    The hardcover man''s body trembled, and his steps retreated in an instant. At the moment when two streams of fire formed on the sea, his body flew back to their passenger ship. The four powers of state F, who were behind him, used their powers one after another. The roaring tornado formed, and the water arrows shot at each other. The two powers complement each other. The speed broke out to the limit, and they met them fiercely at the moment when the wall of fire was broken.


    "Wow..."


    When the four men were blown away by the rolling air waves, they were released several wind belts by a wind power on the rear passenger ship and finally rolled back to the deck of the passenger ship.


    The middle-aged woman, waving her sword, took three steps back to the back, and then stabilized herself. Her sharp eyes, staring at the strong man, sneered, "how dare you come out and rob me? Are you all so arrogant? "


    The strong man''s face was a little ugly. He also looked at the middle-aged woman and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? And the strength you just used, how can it be so strong? "


    The middle-aged woman sneered and was too lazy to pay attention to him. She nodded to Tang Min, who was surprised at her face, and then returned to her back.


    Tang Min asked in a hurry: "the strength of the four of you are almost the same?"


    "Almost," said the middle-aged woman


    Tang Min asked again, "if the four of you do something, can you kill the leader?"


    The middle-aged woman nodded and said, "if it was myself, it would take some means to kill him. Even the whole passenger ship would be destroyed. If we work together, it''s enough to kill him. As for the joint efforts of the four, even if he has two lives, he will not want to leave the sea again. "


    Tang Min said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Now go and kill them. The f people are really damned. "


    "Don''t do it yet."


    Tang Guosheng quickly said: "the number of the other side is not small, and the strength is not to be underestimated. I''ll tell them to go back first. If they don''t, it''s not too late to do it again. "


    He was shocked by the strength of the middle-aged woman sent by his grandson, Tang XiuXiu, to the Tang family. When he thought of his neglect of these people, Tang Guosheng instantly remembered what his grandson had said. All the core members of Baiyan restaurant were all monks.


    This moment.


    He looked at the powers on the opposite passenger ship, no longer afraid. He looked up at the powerful man with his head raised and said in a deep voice: "for the last warning, get back quickly. Otherwise, your threat to me will come true to you. "


    Although the strong man was a little frightened, he was not frightened. He even had a killer''s mace. Therefore, he said with a wild laugh: "with a woman? Like scaring us away? You old man, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. There''s plenty of water. It''s up to you. "


    "No problem."


    A figure enchanting, dressed in exposed women, twisting the willow waist to step out a few steps, with her a series of tender laughter, the sky suddenly began to drizzle. Behind her, six men and women, dressed in dark blue, with various kinds of utensils in their hands, rose up into the air.


    Around the passenger ship they were on, the already turbulent sea surface suddenly became irritable in the same intensity of sea breeze. With the bursting of waves, a series of water columns suddenly rose to the sky. A whole 72 water columns, in rapid rotation, absorbed the drizzle around them.


    "Be careful, don''t upset the passenger ship."


    Tang Min stood on the deck, but her body swayed a few times.


    For a moment.


    The four men and women with long swords behind her appeared on the opposite passenger ship in an instant like shells bombarded out. With the cross rotation of the four long swords, the four elephant sword array was immediately arranged by them. The breath of terror burst out from the four elephant sword array, causing the thicker and thicker water column around to become faint and twisted.


    "Streamer, sword shadow."


    The overwhelming sword light roared toward the opposite passenger ship, while the figures of the four people stirred the surrounding void in the darkness behind the sword light. As those water columns seem to be alive, they rush towards them, and the sword light stirs wildly, turning this sea area into a terrifying space with heavy rain.Ten thousand meters away.


    Two men and women in black tuxedos stood on top of a freighter floating on the sea. The man is straight and handsome, and the woman is gorgeous. They looked at the sea in the distance, as if they could see through the void and see the battle scene ten thousand meters away.


    "Dorot, if I''m not mistaken, the four should be monks in the legend of China? Because only they can produce such a powerful fighting force. " With a smile in her eyes, the gorgeous woman''s hair is stirred with green hands, which exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    Dorot snorted coldly and said, "it''s really a monk in China. I once met a boy who was more powerful than them. However, the boy was so arrogant that he was finally killed by my master and his elder martial brother. If I had the strength I have now, I would not have let my teacher die soon because of the heavy injury. "


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "your master used to be a very powerful power in our country m, and once participated in the crusade. Even now you are not as good as he was then. Even if he died of serious injury, you are even worse. However, it''s the f powers who really have some abilities. That water many I know, once also had a fight with her, she is my underdog. And the six people behind her are all water power. Their joint efforts will cause the power of the power to increase by more than ten times. Do you say, is this match the victory of China or the power of F


    "No matter who they are strong or weak, they are not the ones who win in the end," Dorot said indifferently. The people of F didn''t get anything from the Sanxing ruins, but the Chinese people got too many benefits. We can''t do it on haiben Island, but here We have to get what''s in the Sanxing ruins. "


    "Let me do it, you have to pay the price."


    Dorot snorted coldly and said, "I know what you want, that crystal of water property, I gave it to you. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll find someone to help you make a water attribute staff


    Beautiful woman eyes a bright, without hesitation said: "deal."


    On the other side.


    The four masters of Baiyan restaurant broke out their full strength. Even though shuiduoduo, the grand scene, joined hands with other water attribute powers, it was still broken by the four elephant sword array. Even the passenger ship of country f was forced to split dozens of cracks in the fierce sword array, and the whole passenger ship was about to solve the problem.


    "Go ahead and grab their liner."


    The strong man roared, and without hesitation, rushed to the four masters of Baiyan restaurant. Meanwhile, dozens of other powers also rose into the air and used their own powers to launch a fierce attack on the Tang family members.


    In the cruel battle, there are constant deaths.


    However, both sides are trying to avoid the harm to the passenger ship when they are fighting desperately. Because they all know that no matter who can survive on both sides, they need to take a passenger ship to leave.


    Hundreds of miles away on Huangdao, Tang Xiu sat quietly on a reef, absorbing the star power from space. With his diligent cultivation, the star dominates the body more and more profound, and now only the last two layers can reach the perfect level.


    "Click, click..."


    A robot bee fluttered its metal wings and landed in front of Tang Xiu. As it grasps the stones on the ground with its claws, a virtual light curtain is finally ejected.


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes to see clearly the scene on the light screen, and his look suddenly changed. As his fingers slide from the virtual screen of light, a string of bizarre symbols emerges, which are the numbers of the bosdort galaxy.


    And this number shows the exact distance from the virtual light screen scene.


    "You two, come back."


    Tang Xiu rose from the sky, looking at Gu Xiaoxue and Cheng Xuemei, two thousand meters away, shouting.


    A moment later.


    Cheng Xuemei, who has two figures sprinting to relieve her gravity suit, is now able to control part of her strength. Although her speed is still a lot worse than Gu Xiaoxue, she is very satisfied.


    "Master, do you call us?"


    Gu Xiaoxue asked.


    Tang Xiu rushed to the deep-sea boat, but his voice remained: "return to the deep-sea boat immediately. Our own people are attacked hundreds of miles away. We must go to rescue immediately."


    My own?


    Gu Xiaoxue''s expression moved. With her flash, she instantly appeared beside Cheng Xuemei. She grabbed Cheng Xuemei''s collar and took her to the interior of the deep-sea boat.


    "Master, what are the people we are going to rescue?"


    after Gu Xiaoxue appeared beside Tang Xiu, she asked quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Tang Xiu''s face was gloomy, and he quickly tapped the virtual keyboard in front of the control console of the submarine flying boat. As the submarine flying boat had traveled thousands of kilometers away, it had sunk to the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, the power was increased, and he rushed towards the direction of several passenger ships hundreds of miles away like lightning.


    Hundreds of nautical miles, it took only a few minutes for the undersea airship to arrive. But within these minutes, the fighting on several passenger ships became more and more fierce. Under the explosion of various powers, the powers of state f had the upper hand.


    "Get out of here."


    Although his subordinates have killed or severely damaged more than a dozen members of the Tang family''s first and second guard, he gradually broke down under the siege of two Baiyan restaurant experts, and he was in danger of being severely damaged or killed at any time.


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Min are protected by the other two masters of Baiyan restaurant. They are not hurt. However, their hearts are still falling when they watch the most elite masters of the family die and are seriously injured.


    Ten thousand meters away.


    At the top of the freighter on which the powers of state F were riding, Dorot carried his hands on his back, and his eyes twinkled with the essence of Tao. He nodded slowly and said, "the powers of state f are still very powerful. In those years, they searched for the powers and used a large amount of resources to cultivate them. It seems that their achievements are very remarkable. Although there are four masters in Huaxia, two of them dare not attack easily because they want to protect others. According to this level of fighting, I am afraid it will not be long before most of the masters of China will be killed, and the rest will be seriously injured. However, the powers in country f will not feel well. The end result is that they will both lose


    "Kill it! Die! The worse they fight, the easier it will be for us to fight. There''s an old saying in China, it''s called: snipe and clam compete for each other. Should we be fishermen? "


    Dorothy glanced at the beautiful woman and said, "I didn''t expect that you have learned so much about Chinese culture in recent years. Yes? Do you want to organize an eastern expedition? "


    The beautiful woman rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not tired of living. Why should I organize the eastern expedition well? What''s more, it''s not the time when the powers stand at the top of human beings to talk. Ordinary guns don''t pose any threat to us, but what about more powerful weapons? Especially The secret weapon of every country, the laser gun. "


    Dorot''s expression became more and more dignified. He nodded and said: "the scientific and technological power that countries gradually control in the exploration and development of various relics has become stronger and stronger. The laser gun, which has high firing speed and long range, has become a secret weapon of all countries and can indeed threaten us. "


    The beautiful woman did not think as much as Dorothy. Her eyes looked out into the distance and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s wait for them to lose each other! Maybe there are some treasures that are good for us


    Dorot said in a deep voice, "if there is, I don''t mind giving you some. But if it doesn''t, we can''t change the terms we have agreed before. "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    In the vast sea area, in addition to the scene of some cruel fighting on several passenger ships, all kinds of visions appear constantly around, but the sea surface in the distance is much calmer.


    However, in the absence of anyone''s knowledge, undersea boats are already under the passenger ships. In the cabin, Tang Xiu quickly input a series of instructions on the virtual keyboard, then looked at Cheng Xuemei and said, "you stay here, I and Xiaoxue will participate in the rescue operation. Remember, don''t tamper with the control equipment in the submarine airship, because the intelligent optical brain has already bound my fingerprint and retina. Other people can''t control it at all except me. Otherwise, we will receive a weapon attack hidden in the cab. "


    Cheng Xuemei nodded and said, "or I will also participate in the rescue battle!"


    Tang Xiu abruptly interrupted her. As he walked towards the cabin door, he said in a deep voice, "you still have a task on your body. You can''t appear in front of other people for the time being. In addition, you can''t control your own power now. To save people with us will not help us, but will become our burden. Just be honest and stay here


    Cheng Xuemei is a little embarrassed, but she still nods in silence. She knew that Tang Xiu was telling the truth. With her present ability, I''m afraid she can''t help and may become a burden to them.


    The cabin door of the submarine flying boat is opened, and a layer of energy shield is ejected to the outside for half a meter, blocking the sea water with great pressure. As Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue rush out of the energy shield, the cabin door closes automatically. At the bottom of the dark water, Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue are under great pressure of sea water and rush to the top.


    "Kill four of them."


    On the deck of the passenger ship, three water attribute powers control the surging water prison, trapping four members of the Tang family''s second guard. Even a series of ice arrows solidified with the sea water, easily penetrate the water prison and shoot at four people inside.


    Among the four, a member of the second guard covered his bloody left arm. Although his forehead was blue and his eyes were full of crazy murders, he had no way to get out of the water prison. While the other three people, while avoiding the ice arrow''s fierce shooting, they also had to draw out their hands to help him resist the ice arrow."Don''t mind me. You''ll try to get out."


    Exclaimed the member.


    "Poof..."


    Just as his voice fell, an ice arrow shot through the abdomen of a middle-aged man protecting him. With the blood splashing, the middle-aged man flew several meters away and fell heavily.


    For a moment.


    All of them felt powerless. They knew that with their strength, it was almost impossible to get out of the water prison. But if they can''t rush out, they have to face a steady stream of attacks, but they can''t launch any counterattack.


    Whew!


    A lightning like figure rose from the sea near the edge of the passenger ship. As a bright sword light flashed by, the three water attribute powers of F were cut off without noticing.


    Tang Xiu was flying a long sword around him. After killing three powers in an instant, he did not stop at all. The lightning like figure appeared again near the other two.


    "Die..."


    Although the two powers discovered Tang Xiu a step ahead of time, they just arranged defense measures in a hurry. However, facing the fierce sword light, they were still split into a dozen pieces.


    On the other side.


    When Gu Xiaoxue comes out of the sea, the water mark on her body will instantly evaporate. With her white skirt floating, her sword shadow is like the nine day Galaxy catharsis, and in an instant she devours two f powers. At the moment of blood and flesh flying all over the sky, she directly penetrates the blood mist, and a seemingly light fist bombards the heart of a state f power.


    "Be careful."


    Surrounded by two experts of Baiyan restaurant, the frail and strong man who has been seriously injured suddenly finds two murderers appear, and his heart suddenly falls into an ice cave.


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, protected by two other masters of Baiyan restaurant at the gate of the passenger ship''s cabin, see clearly the figure of the visitor, and immediately burst into their eyes with ecstasy. Tang Guosheng, in particular, discovered that the strong man who appeared suddenly was his grandson, Tang Xiu. His worries disappeared in an instant.


    "Hugh, kill these bastards."


    Tang xiuchao smiles at Tang Guosheng, and his figure is constantly flashing. Every time his attack falls, one of his powers is killed or severely damaged.


    Tang Guosheng suddenly said: "you two don''t need to protect us. Join hands with Xiu''er and kill all the powers of state F as soon as possible."


    The two masters of Baiyan restaurant looked at each other, nodded in tacit agreement, and then quickly rushed to the nearest f powers. They used to be strong men who survived from the blood sea corpse mountain, and had extremely rich combat experience. Therefore, when they fought with the powers of state F, they were still paying attention to the surrounding situation. If any of the powers tried to attack Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, they would immediately withdraw from the battle and carry out obstruction.


    Original.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, the weak members of the Tang family finally formed a one-sided state. And those who were killed this time without the ability to fight back were the f powers.


    Finally, the strong man of country f realized that it was impossible to win, so he tried his best to force back the two masters of Baiyan restaurant. At the cost of two bloody wounds, he rushed to the speedboat on the other side of the passenger ship.


    "Want to go? Dream. "


    The long swords crisscrossed. As the two men hit the hilt together, the two swords were as fast as a meteor. In a blink of an eye, they pierced the back of the strong man.


    "Putong..."


    With that sense of despair, the strong man felt his heart pierced, and his body vitality quickly passed away. He regretted that because of his greed, he wanted to seize the treasure that the members of the Chinese nation got in the Sanxing ruins, so he ended up here miserably.


    "Run away."


    A water power changed his face and watched the leader be killed. He had no desire to fight any more. After drinking, he ran to the distance, and rushed into the water when the Tang family master couldn''t chase him.


    There are less than 20 of the remaining f powers, and most of them are desperate. Their ability is not to control water, so it''s hard to survive in the sea.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Because they lost the mind to continue fighting, in addition to nearly ten of them jumped into the sea and tried to escape at the fastest speed, the others were slaughtered within half a minute.


    Now.


    The decks of the two passenger ships had been stained red with blood, and many corpses were lying in all directions and looked miserable. Tang Xiu quickly came to Tang Guosheng and asked, "grandfather, how can you be here?"


    Tang Guosheng was in a good mood at the moment. Although the elite experts of Tang family lost a lot, his grandson was safe and relaxed. He said, "it''s not because of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Through understanding, Tang Xiu finally knew the whole story. He didn''t blame duanmulin for misinformation. After all, anyone who didn''t come out of the ruins after the whole site was closed would think that he was trapped in it or died in it.


    On the contrary.


    Although he was calm on the surface, he was moved in his heart because his grandfather, Tang Guosheng, was the master of the Tang family. He even nearly died in the vast sea because he rushed with a large number of Tang family experts. The warm current, flowing all over his limbs and five bones, warmed his spirits and spirits, and the whole person was extremely comfortable.


    "Grandfather, you should believe in my ability. I dare not say anything else, but there are only a few people on earth who can kill me now."


    Tang Guosheng glared. Although his eyes were full of laughter, he still reprimanded him: "if you are too conceited, you will easily capsize in the gutter. I know you are an immortal, powerful, but when the tiger still takes a nap, who can not be in case? Don''t you blame me for coming all the way here? "


    Tang Xiu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "how dare I blame you! But just now my aunt also said that you even left the whole Tang family behind and rushed to bring people here in such a hurry. If I let you have an accident, I''m not at ease! "


    Tang Guosheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry! Even if I didn''t say hello to the rest of the family, there was no problem. Even if I had an accident, your uncle would be able to stir up our Tang family. And your second grandfather and third grandfather, they help, no problem. What''s more, I''ve just heard a rumor recently, but it has a deep relationship with you. "


    "What''s the news?"


    Tang Xiu asked in surprise.


    Tang Guosheng said meaningfully: "I heard that you have a very powerful apprentice? Even the timberwood is too pressed to lift his head? "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "I do have a very powerful apprentice, but what happened between me and Duanmu forest? I don''t know! "


    One side.


    Gu Xiaoxue coughed gently and said with a smile, "master, on the way to the Malacca Strait, my master and I met people from the Chinese State Power Bureau, including the Duanmu forest you mentioned. She''s using her power to frighten people


    Tang Xiu was stunned and quickly asked, "Yan''er, did she not mention my name?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, she naturally wants to mention you! Otherwise, how can we find out your specific situation? "


    Tang Xiu felt helpless. He didn''t want to expose his relationship with Baiyan restaurant. However, Gu Yaner''s behavior exposed the relationship he had been trying to hide. Now, even those big names in China don''t want to know their relationship with Baiyan restaurant.


    With a sigh at the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu asked, "do you think Yan''er used some strength? It''s frightening to the people of the Chinese state power bureau? "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded gently and said, "master, you know how strong master is. For her, that ability is too great in the eyes of outsiders. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Since Gu Yaner has already shown his muscles and can frighten all the people in the Chinese State Power Bureau, they should know that they are not so easily provoked. Even if they are on guard against themselves and the Tang family in the future, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t want to take the position of national master by force.


    "If Yan''er''s strength is really strong, even the end of the woods will feel powerless, I''m afraid many big people will have to fear themselves. If you think about it, it may not be a good thing. If you want to develop in the future, you have to deal with some people. If they don''t dare to think ill of themselves, the prosperous Tang Group, the Baiyan restaurant and even the Tang family, that is enough. "


    When Tang Xiu thought of this, a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Tang Guosheng and asked, "grandfather, is that the wind you heard?"


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s more than that. Duanmulin, as the head of the power bureau, gives death orders in person. He can never provoke you, Baiyan restaurant, Tang family, or prosperous Tang Group. Now, the top owners of the imperial capital have all received the news. "


    Tang Xiu''s strange smile: it seems that his precious apprentice scared Duanmu forest very much! The head of the powerful power bureau can issue such an order. In the future, he can walk horizontally in China.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Min, sitting on one side, asked, "Xiu''er, according to the news from haiben Island, all the passageways of Sanxing ruins have been closed, and you haven''t come out of it. We should know that the Sanxing ruins are located in the deep seabed of the Strait of Malacca. If there is no submarine transportation, no one can withstand the low pressure in the deep sea. But you came out. How did you do it? "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile," since you are curious, I will take you to a place. Besides, I have some happy things to tell you. "


    Tang Min asked, "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "come with me."


    A few minutes later, Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue take Tang Guosheng and Tang Min to the deck of the passenger ship. As Tang Xiu reaches out and grabs Tang Guosheng and Tang Min''s arms, a surging air current immediately envelops several people, and then takes them to jump into the sea.Drop more than ten meters.


    In front of the four, a submarine flying boat appeared. With Tang Xiu inputting a series of instructions at the cabin door, the air current pushed the sea water out of the cabin door by half a meter. Tang Xiu, with Tang Guosheng and Tang Min, quickly entered it.


    "My God! Here it is? "


    Tang Min''s eyes are bigger than the copper bell, and there is a shaking look in his eyes. Tang Guosheng is slightly better than her, but also full of shock. The facilities in the deep-sea yacht, as well as technology far beyond today''s level, make their heart beat faster and faster.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this is the undersea flying boat I got in the three star base established by the Xingluo empire. It is because of its existence that we can successfully leave the Sanxing ruins and hide from everyone''s eyes. Cheng Xuemei, let me introduce you. This is my grandfather and this is my aunt. "


    Cheng Xuemei walks out of the opinion cabin at the moment. She is stunned when she sees Tang Guosheng and Tang min. when she hears Tang Xiu''s introduction, she immediately shows a shock look. Because she has seen Tang Guosheng and Tang Min on TV for countless times, she also knows that they are the master and daughter of the Emperor Tang family.


    "Grandfather Tang, aunt Tang."


    Cheng Xuemei tries to suppress the shock in her heart and calls with some respect.


    Tang Guosheng was surprised at Cheng Xuemei''s appearance, but he didn''t show it. He nodded with a smile. Tang Min was suspicious and asked, "your name is Cheng Xuemei? Why do I look at you a little familiar? "


    Cheng Xuemei said, "I once met you with my mother."


    Tang Min puzzled: "is your mother?"


    Cheng Xuemei didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to recall her parents'' affairs any more. She didn''t want to mention it in front of others. Although she knew that her mother and Tang Min were close friends from childhood to adulthood.


    Tang Xiu knew something about Cheng Xuemei and realized that she didn''t want to mention her mother. He immediately said, "aunt, I have something important to tell you, which is the main reason why I brought you here."


    Tang Min frowned slightly and asked, "what''s important?"


    Tang Xiu said, "before I tell you, you must promise me that this matter can never be told to anyone except the most important members of the Tang family."


    Tang Guosheng realized that what Tang Xiu said should be very important, so he said bluntly: "with your words, we know what to say and what not to say."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have control of the whole Sanxing ruins. Now I am the owner of the Sanxing ruins. If I want to, I can enter them at any time. Naturally, everything in it can also be used. "


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Guosheng was shocked, and his old face showed an incredible look.


    Tang Xiu repeated what he had just said, and finally said, "it is absolutely true that the three-star relic was left by the race of the star empire in the black cloud star region, the bostat system. To be exact, the fleeing starrow Empire fleet finally escaped to the earth. They built a submarine base in a hurry. However, due to the sudden change of the earth''s environment and climate, they finally died because they did not adapt. "


    Tang Guosheng asked in a hurry: "what is the abrupt climate environment?"


    "The movement of the bottom crust, the eruption of volcanoes and the extinction of life," Tang said


    Tang Guosheng is silent. The earth has experienced numerous natural disasters. This is the knowledge that scientists try their best to explore. It just didn''t occur to me that the alien race had been devastated.


    "Xiu''er, what''s in the Sanxing ruins? What''s good for us? " Tang Min asked the questions he wanted to know most.


    Tang Xiu said: "if we Tang family want to dominate the world, we can do it by relying on the three-star ruins. There are technologies far beyond the earth, and weapons far beyond the earth. All in all, there is everything a race needs to survive. "


    Tang Guosheng''s spirit was shocked and there was no words for a long time.


    Tang Min frowned deeply and looked at Tang Xiu''s face and asked, "Xiu''er, do you want to dominate the earth?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not interested. If I want to dominate the earth, even if there is no Sanxing relic, give me some time and I can do it. Now in my opinion, only practice is the most important thing. "


    Tang Min asked, "then how do you plan to solve the problem of Sanxing relics?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guosheng and seriously said, "I don''t think the Sanxing ruins will be released to the public for the time being, and even we will not use them. However, I have brought a lot of good things out of it. If the country is willing to exchange something, it can exchange some of the simplest technologies. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Tang Guosheng very much agreed with Tang Xiu''s proposal. Although his grandson Tang Xiu now controls the whole Sanxing ruins, the reason why people are not popular enough to swallow the elephant is understood by everyone. Even those senior officials in China, who can guarantee that under the powerful scientific and technological forces, armed with powerful troops, can they break the current world pattern and want to become the world''s overlord?


    "Xiu Er, what do you need most now?"


    Tang Guosheng knew that his grandson was a monk, so he began to calculate the benefits for his grandson in his heart.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I need time."


    Tang Guosheng a Leng, confused way: "how long?"


    Tang Xiu said, "at least more than ten years. Now the earth''s cultivation resources are really limited, my cultivation speed is too slow. Don, as long as there''s enough time for me, it won''t even change the world for me


    Tang Guosheng nodded in silence. He felt that the ten years mentioned by his grandson were very few. If he wanted to become a real strong man, the time was far from enough. For example, the northeast tiger in Northeast China, how many accomplishments are there at the age of 200?


    "Well, let''s sum up and see what we should take out. It will make our country stronger and stronger, but it will not be too strong in a short period of time."


    "Good."


    Later, the two began to discuss. Tang Xiu took a lot of things from the space ring. After their research, they finally determined several kinds of things. In addition to the submarine flying boat they are now riding, there is only one kind of maker of living goods and a few energy crystal stones.


    "The submarine airship we are in has more than ten kinds of weapons, and the most powerful submarine laser gun is very powerful. Even a small island can be shelled by him. So I''m going to dismantle the main gun and leave some other less powerful weapon systems. I believe that once China''s high-level officials have obtained this submarine airship, we will not be able to achieve much in three or five years. Ten years and eight years later, even if they have done a thorough research and can use the scientific and technological achievements they have made to produce a large number of undersea flying boats, we don''t have to worry about it. " At the end of the discussion, Tang Xiu said slowly.


    Tang Guosheng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "if you want me to tell you, even if you dismantle more than half of the weapons on this undersea airship and give it to the senior officials of Huaxia, I''m afraid they will all be laughing. Why can''t our country become the world''s overlord? No way to be number one in the military? Isn''t the weapon too bad? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since we are Chinese people, we must make our country''s weapons stronger and make our country''s armed forces reach the most powerful level. I hope that those high-level people in our country don''t have careerists! "


    He said so, but in fact, he was sure that once China''s military strength reached the first place in the world, and even surpassed country m by a large part, the country''s major figures were bound to implement some plans, at least to make some changes in the current world structure.


    The achievement of China is a sleeping lion. It is stronger and stronger after awakening, and now it can reach the world-class level. However, the lion is the lion. Although the lion has stayed in its territory for decades, when it has the most powerful strength, it is bound to want to set foot on the vast area of the whole forest.


    Tang Xiu wanted his country to become stronger and stronger, but he needed more time to make his strength stronger and his power stronger. The future of the province, he has not been able to reach the point of ascension, the planet has been destroyed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Cheng Xuemei, who had not participated in the discussion, pushed the door in and looked at Tang Xiu and quickly said, "just through the virtual image of the detection equipment, someone is approaching us. If I guess it''s right, it should be the people from China


    Tang Xiu and Tang Guosheng looked at each other, and they were surprised. Tang Min was puzzled and asked: "m fruit people? Close to us? Are they like the powers of F? Also want to get the treasure from us in the ruins of three stars? "


    Tang Guosheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "it should be right. Country m has always regarded itself as the world''s leader. This time, the strong men sent by their country were totally destroyed in the ruins of Samsung. It is impossible to benefit from the ruins of Samsung. So I guess they''re looking at people from all over the world who get the treasures in the remains. "


    "Let''s go to the cab and have a look," Tang said


    Then.


    All five people came to the cab and looked at the screen displayed on the virtual light screen. A cold light flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes. Because there were dozens of masters on the freighter of M, who were obviously not ordinary people, and when they looked at the two passenger ships above, they obviously had bad intentions.


    Tang Guosheng said coldly: "these m people, relying on their national strength and advanced weapons, are really rampant and ruthless. See the man on top of the freighter? His name is dolot. He is the leader of the Golden Shield Power Bureau of M. his position is the same as that of Duanmu forest in China, but his power is higher. "


    Tang Min puzzled: "Dad, how do you know?"Tang Guosheng said: "once I worked in the confidential archives office, naturally I knew some special intelligence files. There''s a record of this Dorot. However, there are not many records. "


    Tang Min said curiously, "why didn''t you recognize the identity of the f powers we met before?"


    Tang Guosheng shook his head and said, "the powers of state f are very low-key. Even I just know that they have set up a power bureau. I don''t know who is in charge, how many powers they have, and how strong they are. In addition, state f is not as aggressive as country m, so we pay most attention to the intelligence of country M


    Tang Min suddenly looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Xiu''er, how can we solve them?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if grandfather hates them, we can kill them all without any casualties."


    Tang Guosheng looked stunned and asked, "if we fight with them, we can''t avoid casualties?"? Those m people are not paper tigers. Is your tone too big, Xiu''er? "


    Tang Xiu outlines the corners of his mouth. With his hands beating fast on the virtual keyboard, a series of instructions are set by him. At the same time, on the more than 20 meters long submarine airship, all muzzles began to adjust their positions, and the weapon power furnace was running at full speed.


    Six thousand meters away.


    The cargo ship on the vast sea is slowly approaching the two passenger ships that have stopped sailing. Dorot on the top of the cargo ship has a hesitant look in his eyes and his fingers are constantly rubbing his chin. But stands beside him the charming woman, that smile has disappeared without a trace, replaced by a full face of dignified.


    "Don''t worry, Dorot. On the two passenger ships of China, there were originally four strong masters, and then two stronger masters came. With the strength of the six of them, we could completely suppress us. If we do, it will only be us who will be destroyed in the end. " Beautiful woman cold voice said.


    Dorot turned to look at the beautiful woman, took a deep breath and said, "I know the enemy is very strong. Even the original four masters are not what I can deal with. I''m afraid the strength of those two people who appear behind is still above me. However, don''t forget what the refitted freighter is equipped with. I decided to get close to them and do it immediately. "


    The beautiful woman was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded slowly. Her way of nature. What kind of weapons is there on this refitted freighter.


    "Can torpedoes blow up those two passenger ships? Can jellyfish mines kill or destroy all those powerful ones? " She was still a little worried.


    Dorot shook his head and said, "there is an old saying I like very much in China. Do you know how to say it?"


    "How do you say that?" she asked


    Dorot said in a deep voice, "no tiger in the tiger''s den. If we give up the plan because we are afraid of the other party''s force, we will get nothing in the end. If the masters of China return to their country with what they got from the ruins of the three stars, I believe that within a few years, the military power of China will surpass us, and the greatest voice will be taken away by them. "


    "I..."


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth. Just as she was ready to agree with Dorot''s words, a feeling of lingering palpitation broke out in her heart. Even in this moment, her sweat pores stood up.


    "Run away..."


    Although she did not know where the danger came from, she still threw herself into the sea water on one side in an instant. At the same time, she grasped an iron chain on the cargo ship, twisted it hard and pulled away a kayak.


    "Boom..."


    The huge explosion caused heavy weather waves. The whole cargo ship was blown up in an instant. Only a few dozen of the above dozens of M''s Golden Shield Power Bureau realized that the situation was wrong and fled far away. All the others were seriously injured or killed in the explosion.


    In a submarine boat.


    Tang Guosheng and Tang Min have been shocked by the attack. They know from Tang Xiu that this is not the result of the main gun bombardment of the submarine flying boat. If the main gun is used to bombard, will this attack destroy all the other side?


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "the good play is just beginning. I have started the intelligent locking system. None of the m-powers can escape."


    Standing behind Tang Xiu, Cheng Xuemei said in a hurry: "don''t you leave a few alive people to interrogate the intelligence of the Golden Shield Power Bureau of m from their mouths?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    In Tang Xiu''s opinion, there is no point in keeping alive, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the situation of the Golden Shield Power Bureau of M. He is not a politician. He is just an immortal cultivator who wants to earn some money to buy cultivation resources and accompany his family to practice seriously.


    Tang Guosheng fully respected Tang Xiu''s opinion at the moment. He shook his head and said, "Xiuer has his plan. Since he doesn''t want to live, let''s kill them all! I believe that those who are in the M state''s Golden Shield Power Bureau suffer losses, and the M side can be honest for a few years. "


    Said.


    People''s eyes still stay on the virtual light screen, watching the more than a dozen powers of the Golden Shield Power Bureau in M, one after another, display their powers and quickly escape from the place where the cargo ship exploded.


    Pretty woman is OK, she is a water attribute ability, and also in a hurry to grab a kayak, control has escaped a kilometer away, and not been seriously injured. However, Dorot didn''t have the sixth sense of a beautiful woman, and his reaction was quite slow. At the moment, his back was bloody and his mouth was covered with blood. He tried to control the two flames and ran quickly across the sea.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Six roars came from behind them, and Dorot and the pretty woman looked behind them as they ran, and their faces suddenly changed. They saw six members of the board of powers, bombarded out of the water by shells, and their bodies exploded into blood mist in the mid air more than ten meters high.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Dorothy was ready to crack, his chest was filled with angry flames, and he roared as he fled. Unfortunately, no one answered his words, even the most lightly injured beautiful woman could not explain.


    Haiben sangrou, the water power of the golden shield, has reached the age of 48. His strength can definitely rank in the top five of the golden shield. He is also a powerful general of Dorot.


    Now.


    Although she was slightly injured in the cargo ship explosion, it had little effect on her ability. After entering the sea, she is like a fish in the water, controlling the current around her and accelerating her swimming speed. At this point, even if it is a super run full speed, can not match her speed in the water.


    "The sea is my heaven and earth. Even if I stay in the sea for a few months, I can live. No matter what kind of weapons the other side uses, as long as they are in the sea, there is no threat to them. " Haiben sangrou imagined.


    Suddenly.


    A breath of terror came, and even the buzzing sound spread very fast in the water. When she caught it for less than two seconds, a huge impact hit her back. As her body exploded in an instant, the sea was dyed red.


    On the sea.


    The beautiful woman manipulated the kayak and quickly appeared beside Dorot. Looking at his miserable appearance of coughing up blood, the beautiful woman cried in a deep voice: "come on, I''m faster than you on the sea, take you away."


    Dorot''s anger in his chest subsided a lot, and when he dashed into the canoe, the flames he had manipulated dissipated directly. Looking at the beautiful woman is not serious injury, he turned his head to look at the back.


    "Boom! Boom


    He clearly saw that the only two remaining powers of the Golden Shield Power Bureau were hit by the shells that came out of the sea. Although the shells didn''t blow them out, they also directly blasted their bodies and killed them.


    "Asshole, even if it''s a torpedo or a jellyfish mine, it can''t be so powerful, let alone so fast and accurate. What kind of weapon is it? Who attacked us again


    Dorot was almost tormented by the haunting cannonball, and his heart was bleeding when one of his subordinates was killed.


    "I think it should be the people of China who made the ghost," said the beautiful woman in a cold voice. There is no one else in this area except the passenger ships of China. Dorot, we should have been ambushed by China. I even suspect that there are Chinese submarines under the sea


    Dorot roared: "China, I guess it''s their people. But these bastards almost died in the hands of the powers in the state F. how dare they attack us? What''s more, we are so far away from them. How did they find us? "


    "Our eyes have been operated on and our eyesight has been greatly improved. Is it true that no one in China has been operated on? The most important thing is that if the two ships of the other side are not just ordinary ones, but are equipped with military detection system, it is easy to find us through instruments. Well, things have come to this point. It''s useless for us to be angry. Now the most important thing is to run away, far away from the sea. "


    Dorot took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice with a gloomy face: "as long as I don''t die today, I''m bound to make the bastards of China pay a heavy price in the future. To kill a city, at least to kill a small town of them, can I relieve the hatred in my heart. "


    "You''re right," said the beautiful woman. "Only by killing them in China can we wash away our shame today with their blood."


    Suddenly.


    The beautiful woman''s body trembled, almost in an instant. Two jets of water appeared from both sides of the kayak, wrapping her body in an instant and moving her away from her for more than ten meters."Boom..."


    A shell bombarded the canoe, and Dorot, who was not aware of it, was instantly hit and lost consciousness in the light of the explosion. His body is still well preserved, but his internal organs are shattered by the power of the explosion. Unless there is an elixir refined by Daluo Jinxian, there is only one way to die.


    "Dorot!"


    The beautiful woman showed a deep sadness. She did not have much feelings for the people in the Golden Shield Power Bureau, but she had different feelings for Dorot. Although she was only named in the Golden Shield Power Bureau, it was all because of Dorot. Although they had no love between men and women, they had done a lot of things together, and they were good friends in arms.


    But at this time, Dorot, one of her few trusted friends, was killed like this, which made her completely angry.


    "Let''s pay the blood debt of our country sooner or later."


    Beautiful woman angry roar, let the water dragon roll her to the distance continue to flee. Even faster than before.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two half meter long shells, completely locked in the beautiful woman in the air, in her scold me not a few seconds, two shells will bombard on her body.


    In the submarine boat, Tang Xiu quietly watched the beautiful woman killed by two shells. The chill in his eyes gradually faded. He turned to Tang Guosheng and said, "grandfather, I still need to stay at sea for two days. You hurry to bring our Tang family to come here. I believe you have already shocked many people. Moreover, we have killed the powers of F and M. I believe that the news of their death will soon be known to the people of these two countries. Therefore, you must take our Tang family members to leave this sea area as soon as possible and return to our country. "


    Tang Guosheng inquired: "do we need to disclose to the public the things about killing the powers of these two countries, such as those above..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t tell them directly. Duanmulin is actually their spokesman. Tell duanmulin directly. I believe that he will not only solve our problems and erase all traces, but also be very excited. This It''s a gift we gave him. "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes brightened, and he immediately nodded with satisfaction and said, "you''re right, so do it. Xiuer, you must pay attention to your safety after we leave. You must live at any time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I won''t capsize in the gutter. "


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu sent Tang Guosheng and Tang Min back to the passenger ship. He watched the two ships disappear in the distance where the sea and the sky are the same. Then he turned to look at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "once, I had a feeling of kinship. Only your master can bring me that little feeling. But now, I have more relatives, and it''s really good


    Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes flashed a look of envy. She was an orphan. She didn''t know who her parents were, whether they were alive or dead. However, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is her master Gu Yaner. In her opinion, her relatives are the core members of Shifu and Baiyan restaurant.


    "Relatives Feeling? "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s expression suddenly moved, if there is a point to ask: "master, you only regard my master as a relative?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "one day is a teacher, and the rest is a father. What is not a relative? "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s heart suddenly hurt for a moment, and her complex emotions grow crazy. I don''t know if she is in love with her master or for other reasons.


    In the next two days, Tang Xiu takes Gu Xiaoxue and Cheng Xuemei back to the desert island where she was before to continue training Cheng Xuemei. After training in Japan, Cheng Xuemei gradually mastered her own strength, and even learned the cultivation of immortals from Tang Xiu.


    She was infatuated with the taste of practice, and even found that she had been addicted to practice. Unfortunately, Tang Xiu didn''t have much time to delay. When she told her that the training was over, she was reluctant to give up.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Cheng Xuemei asked with some worry on her face.


    Tang Xiu said, "I know what you are worried about. After all, you have a mission. I''m afraid people on the other side of the island think you have died in the ruins. If you go back, you will be doubted. But don''t worry! I''ve worked out a plan for you. "


    Cheng Xuemei was surprised: "can I return to the island? Continue with the mission? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course, I have arranged for kojiko Yamamoto to cover you and even help you in the future. Naturally, you will not be out of the task like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Tang Xiu explained that he directly sent Yamamoto to the island country with a submarine flying boat, because he sent someone to take care of him, and eventually he returned smoothly. Tang Xiu gave her a technological product to deal with the island people. Of course, that technology product is very dreary, and it belongs to the auxiliary product of life.


    Before parting, Tang Xiu only said a word to Cheng Xuemei, but he believed that Cheng Xuemei would understand. That sentence is: "from now on, Cheng Xuemei is my Tang Xiu''s person, and my death is my Tang Xiu''s ghost. In the future, only I can make you go further."


    In the morning.


    The first ray of sunlight rises from the East, and the Submarine Boat stops near the port of Jingmen island. After discussing with Tang Guosheng before, all the people and ships near the small port have been cleared away, and now they have been taken over by the people of Baiyan restaurant.


    On the shore of the port, duanmulin and Tang Guosheng stood side by side, while several people from the State Council of powers were waiting with full faces.


    "Lao Tang, are you sure Tang Xiu said today?"


    Duanmulin is also full of expectations. Since Tang guoshengkou learned that Tang Xiu had obtained an undersea flying boat in the Sanxing ruins, he lost sleep all night. When he learned that Tang Xiu had used the submarine boat to kill dozens of powers in the M state power bureau, including dolot, the No.1 figure of the M state Power Bureau, he was eager to see the submarine boat.


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile, "when did I tell a lie? That''s what Hughes asked me to tell you. If you don''t believe me, don''t wait here. "


    Duanmulin quickly said with a smile: "don''t don''t don''t, I don''t believe anyone, but Lao Tang, you and I are 10000 people who believe. Wait, let alone wait for a day, even if it is a year and a half, I can not leave


    Tang Guosheng was satisfied and said with a smile: "don''t worry! Xiu''er is always a spit and a nail, and his word is his word. I''m not sure. He will show up in front of us later... "


    At this moment, the voice of words suddenly stopped.


    Tang Guosheng looked at the submarine flying boat floating on the sea ahead. His old face showed an excited look. He raised his arm and pointed to it and said, "that''s the submarine flying boat. Xiuer, they''re back. "


    Duanmulin looked around and saw the hatch of the submarine flying boat open. Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue stepped out of the boat. They were excited and took a few steps ahead. They said to Tang Xiu, "welcome back, Xiao Tang."


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue stepped on the water, went straight to duanmulin and Tang Guosheng, and said with a smile: "Duanmu master, now I feel it''s good to come back alive. I didn''t disappoint you. I should have done meritorious service this time. I brought back a big guy. Unfortunately, other things have not been brought out, otherwise it will certainly bring great benefits to China. "


    Duanmu Lin took Tang Xiu''s hand affectionately, shook and said: "enough, this is enough. I''ve learned from your grandfather about the details of that submarine boat. What a dream! Just relying on an undersea flying boat, it can kill all the dozens of powers in the M state power bureau. The most important thing is that even Dorot was bombed and killed. This submarine flying boat is definitely a terror killing device on the sea floor


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a terrorist killer. I only know that its weapon configuration is really good and its speed is fast enough. By the way, the environment inside is also very good. The alien race who left the remains knows how to enjoy it


    Duanmu Lin asked with a smile, "can you show me around?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "master Duanmu, although I got the submarine flying boat from the ruins of three stars, it is not my personal property after all. You represent the official, and I need to hand over the undersea flying boat to the government, so you can take over the submarine flying boat!"


    Duanmulin said with satisfaction: "Tang Xiu, you are a model of the younger generation. I''ll take over this undersea flying boat instead of the state. I believe that the national reward will be handed over to you soon. "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and said with a smile, "this port is good."


    Duanmulin said without thinking: "later, the people of our power bureau will withdraw immediately, and they will be controlled by the people of your Baiyan restaurant. In addition, the government''s approval documents will be sent to you soon. After that, it will be the private port of Baiyan restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you, master Duanmu. Later, I''ll ask Kangxia to take 100 cases of immortal wine, and then send someone to the headquarters of your power bureau. This is a little bit of my heart. "


    "Good, good."


    The wrinkles on duanmulin''s face are easy to unfold, and the smile is absolutely from the heart.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guosheng and asked, "grandfather, what are you going to do next? Are you going to Baiyan restaurant with me? Or will you leave Jingmen island with Duanmu later? "


    Tang Guosheng''s eyes were sharp, and he found that Duanmu forest showed a trace of color. He immediately said, "if you young people do things, I will not mix with you blindly. When brother Duanmu returns to the imperial capital, I will go back with him."


    Tang Min, who was behind him, suddenly said with a smile: "I''ve been struggling too much in recent days. I''ll stay in Jingmen island and have a good rest! Xiu''er, my aunt will stay. You won''t refuse to entertain me, will you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if my aunt is willing to stay, I will naturally treat you at the highest level. Master Duanmu, let''s leave first. If there is anything I can do for you, please do not hesitate to ask. "Duanmulin''s eyes flashed a disappointed look, but still nodded with a smile. He had thought that Tang Xiu had chosen to leave for the grand event of the Tang state, and he was able to get an excuse to go with him to Baiyan restaurant. When he went to Baiyan restaurant by himself, he couldn''t find out the real situation. But if he went with Tang Guosheng, he might find something unexpected.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Duanmulin was helpless.


    Then.


    When they came to the banquet, they came to Tang Min''s hotel and left the hotel. Even Gu Yaner gets the news and comes out of the Linglong pagoda to see him. Tang Min is very curious about Gu Yaner. She holds her hand and talks for a long time. She even learns a lot from her mouth and is greatly shocked.


    In the evening.


    When Tang Xiu and Tang Min have dinner together, Gu Xiaoxue comes to the private room, looks at Tang Xiu and says, "master, spanner knows you are in Baiyan restaurant. He wants to see you."


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "wrench is also in Baiyan restaurant?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "spanner yesterday sent ten homeless children adopted from Northwest China. In addition to two children''s bad temperament, the other eight children''s aptitude and temperament are very good. Originally, he planned to be fierce this evening. When he learned that you were there, he wanted to see you and report back to you. "


    Tang Xiu inquired: "now how many children are adopted in our Baiyan restaurant?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "count the eight children, a total of 62000 yuan."


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said, "how could it suddenly increase so much?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a wry smile: "the drought happened in a certain area in Northwest China, and the life in those poor places is even more difficult. Therefore, the phenomenon of selling children and selling women appears in private. The government has been trying to solve the problems there, but there are too many people who need help, which makes life more difficult for many street children. Even the children of more than a dozen orphanages have been pulled out by spanners with special means


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "the orphanage children still need to get out?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "those dozens of orphanages are going to close. If you don''t accept those children, I''m afraid those children will become vagrant sooner or later. In fact, those orphanages are private orphanages donated by the public, and they are all adopted by some enthusiastic people. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "are the traces cleaned up?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "when they reported to me, I realized that such a large number of adoption of orphans would be noticed by those who have the intention. Therefore, I sent a group of elite of our Baiyan restaurant to wipe off all traces. Even if someone wants to investigate, they will lose their direction. "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "bring the spanner here!"


    "Good."


    As Gu Xiaoxue leaves the room, Tang Min is surprised and asks, "Xiu''er, what do you do with so many vagrant children?"


    Tang Xiu said, "cultivate, train, and form an army of monks."


    Tang Min was shocked and said, "what are you doing to form a group of monks? Is it true that you want to dominate the world


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "Auntie, do you think your nephew is aiming at this? Dominate the world? Ha ha In the future, my strength will rise to a certain level. If I sneeze gently, the whole earth will explode. Don''t you know the existence of fairyland from Yan''er''s mouth? These children I have trained will be good helpers to follow me in the fairyland. "


    Tang Min was silent. After several minutes of silence, she asked, "Xiu''er, do you think your aunt wants to go to fairyland?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you are interested, there will be no problem in the future. In a big way, I''ve blinded the rules of heaven and earth, and the whole Tang family can follow me into the fairyland. "


    "Great."


    Tang Min slapped his chin hard and exclaimed excitedly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Auntie, it''s better not to even tell my grandfather what you know. After all, these things are very important. If they are disclosed, I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble to our Tang family. In the future, I will make arrangements for the Tang family. "


    "Good, good, I remember."


    Tang minfei said quickly.


    Soon.


    The spanner came to the room in a hurry. Looking at Tang Xiu, he exclaimed excitedly, "boss, I finally see you. I went to Mordor a few days ago and learned that you were not in Mordor. "


    Tang Xiu waved with a smile and asked the spanner to sit down beside him and said with a smile, "these days are hard. We''ll give you 80 thousand children, and we''ll stop. At that time, I''ll have other arrangements for you and nails. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Tang Xiu chatted with spanner and found that he was more and more mature and steady in the past year. After some praise, and then careful advice, this let the wrench leave.


    "Sir, would you like to go to clam island?"


    Gu Xiaoxue stood beside Tang Xiu, with a charming smile on her beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "since we have arrived at Jingmen Island, it''s not too far from clam island. Let''s go for a while! Would you like to come with me, aunt


    Tang Min wanted to see the achievements of Tang Xiu''s organization of monks'' army, so he said without thinking: "I''ll go with you."


    The next morning.


    A passenger ship stops at the newly built port of clam island. Tang Xiu, Tang Min and Gu Xiaoxue have just stepped out of the cabin. They can see more than a dozen hardcover men stationed at the port, and one of the men is rushing forward. When he saw Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue, his face changed slightly, and his expression became extremely fanatical. When he arrived, he called respectfully, "boss."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and asked, "who is the person in charge of clam island now?"


    The man said, "it''s Yuan Ye."


    "How about the construction of clam? Where are the children placed? "


    "The project is still in progress and it''s hard to see results in the short term," the man said. As for the children, they are all in the South Peninsula, which is a restricted area. Even we have no right to enter


    Tang Xiu said, "you are busy. I''ll go to the southern peninsula to have a look."


    "Yes


    The man nodded respectfully and retreated quietly to one side.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Min didn''t fly from the sky, because construction is under way on clam island now, so they follow the coastline of clam island and slowly approach the southern peninsula.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two ghostly figures came out of the trees in silence. With the release of the looming murder, two strong men appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Presumptuous."


    Gu Xiaoxue steps out a step, deep voice drinks rebuke a way.


    The two strong men saw clearly that they were Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue. The murderous spirit that they sent out disappeared in a moment. Their expressions became a little frightened and they saluted in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a light smile: "their duty is, don''t blame them. Go to inform Yuan Ye and ask him to summon all the children immediately. I need to see them. "


    "Yes


    One of them agreed and instantly disappeared in place. Another person, with Tang Xiu and others, quickly entered the forest, close to a two or three meters high wall. As several people jumped over the fence, they entered a wide area. In this flat ground, is placed one by one meter high bluestone, dense countless exactly how many.


    In a few minutes.


    Wearing a black training suit and tying his long hair with a rope, Yuan Ye rushed to Tang Xiu at the fastest speed and called respectfully, "boss."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "are you Yuan Ye? What is the state of cultivation now? "


    Yuan Ye said, "in the middle period of foundation construction."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s not bad, but we need to make more efforts. Since you can be ranked here, it shows that you have a good status in Baiyan restaurant. According to the reward rules, the top ten practitioners who first break through the golden elixir period will get rich rewards. You should work hard to become one of the top ten


    Yuan Ye eyes burst out a group of light, firmly said: "I will go all out."


    Tang Xiu popped up a Ju Ling Dan and said with a light smile, "don''t tell others that I''ll open a small stove for you, and work hard! In the future, it depends on your own efforts to be the right-hand general around me or to be trampled on by others. "


    "Thank you, boss. I will."


    Yuan''s ambition was a little agitated. To know that the pill of Baiyan restaurant is definitely a very important cultivation resource, and it is not very easy to get one.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu finally knew why there were a large number of bluestones in this wide area. From the direction of the low building in the north, the figures are like a team of thin children in a long dragon. Under the leadership of dozens of hardcover men, they quickly run from the blue stones arranged in order.


    They seem to know which piece of bluestone belongs to their position. They climb up the bluestone one after another, holding their heads high and standing upright. Tang Xiu''s divinity was scanned, and he was surprised to find that there were 62000 bluestones here, and there was a child standing on each bluestone.


    "Interesting."


    Tang Xiu discovered through divine consciousness that there were dozens of children no more than three years old, who were escorted by those hardcover men and placed on the bluestone.


    Yuan Yejing said: "boss, all the children are here."


    Tang Xiu nodded. With his step up, the 62000 children looked at him one after another. It was like stepping on a step, and the void was getting higher and higher step by step. Finally, he came to the front of the first row of bluestones in the north. Standing in the air at a height of more than ten meters, Tang Xiu looked at it with satisfaction, nodded and drank: "some of you know who I am and some don''t know who I am. But now I''d like to introduce myself to you. I hope you will remember me and firmly remember me in your heart.""I''m Tang Xiu, and I''m the boss for your food and clothing and your life and study. From today on, you have only two words for me: boss. "


    "From today on, you should remember my name, my identity and the most important thing. I, Tang Xiu, will be your only loyal object in this life."


    As he spoke, Tang Xiu quietly released his momentum. Although he was only slightly oppressed, he still made 62000 children change color one after another. What they don''t know is that Tang Xiu used some special means to make his image deeply engraved in the hearts of these children.


    "Soul printing."


    This is very common in the fairyland, but it works when I subdue my subordinates.


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu regained his momentum, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Yuan Ye, take them back! In the future, they will be taken care of by you. In terms of life, study and practice, they must follow the current model in the military academy. If you don''t understand the management mode in the military academy, I can ask the wolf head to come back from Kowloon island to help you. "


    Yuan ye came and said respectfully: "boss, I understand the training mode in the armies of all countries in the world, but I don''t know much about the management mode of military academies."


    Tang Xiu said, "I will inform the wolf head and ask him to come and help you temporarily."


    Yuan Ye agreed, and then began to give orders. At once, 62000 children were taken back by dozens of big men.


    Tang Min looks up at Tang Xiu standing in the air. His eyes are full of splendor. Everyone has fantasized that he has a pair of wings, can fly freely like a bird in the sky. Tang Min now even if the status is very high, but also has countless times fantasy.


    "We must practice, and we must become powerful practitioners."


    Tang Min''s recent experience and knowledge make her mood constantly changing. Looking at Tang Xiu Wei An''s figure, she clenched her fist and secretly decided.


    The next two days.


    Tang Xiu stayed here to get in touch with the children and understand their problems. He gave them a deep impression. At the same time, Tang Xiu once again met Tang Jin, Tang mu, Tang Shui, Tang Huo and Tang tu. to his surprise, these five little guys had a sense of Qi and even could control the air flow in his body. He was regarded as a little master of practicing Qi on one or two levels.


    "Say it! Are there any problems left unsolved in training these children here? " When Tang Xiu was about to leave, he looked at Cheng ye and asked with a smile.


    Cheng ye said, "there are three aspects. First, the identity of these children is highly confidential, so ordinary people have no access to them at all. In particular, there are dozens of young children who still need to be nursed. Although there are dozens of people here, it is really a headache to be a father and a mother. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "if you are under three years old, you can send them to the neighborhood temporarily. Then you can recruit some good-natured nannies to take them."


    Cheng Ye nodded and said: "second, our logistics supplies are in serious shortage, just eating and drinking this one, we can''t support it. The food problem of more than 60000 children, even if some food is sent, the consumption rate is too fast. "


    Tang Xiu said, "this is easy to do. After you go back, Xiaoxue will send someone to set up a logistics supply fleet to transport living materials here


    "Good!"


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and agreed.


    Cheng ye once again said: "boss, there are only dozens of instructors here. It''s really difficult to train children in accordance with the military management mode. Can you send another group here? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s OK to send someone here, but the most important problem now is that there are too few core members in our Baiyan restaurant. Once outsiders are sent in, our most secretive plans are in danger of being leaked. "


    Cheng Ye held out his hand and said, "what should we do here? We... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said, "if you send someone, how many people do you think will be sent?"


    Cheng Ye immediately said, "200 people. At least two hundred people should be sent here to solve the problem of scarcity of instructors here. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to have 200 people. Give me some time. In two months at most, I''ll send a hundred people. However, for the 100 people who have been sent, you need to take out some people and train them for three months. "


    Cheng Ye quickly asked, "isn''t it the people of our Baiyan restaurant?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "not yet, but soon."


    The 62000 former orphans will be Tang Xiu''s most loyal subordinates and the foundation for his return to the fairyland. Therefore, the instructors who train these children must be loyal. A plan he has been thinking about recently seems to be about to begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Tang Xiu had two plans in the near future. The first was to go to Longquan Bay in Kanas to try to open the mysterious immortal collection; the second was to rush to Israel to buy population with a large amount of money. But now it seems that it is more urgent to go to Israel first than to longkanas.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu appeared alone on Hong Kong Island. After getting off the passenger ship, he got into a taxi empty handed. He had planned to go directly to his residence on Hong Kong Island, but after thinking about it on the way, he changed his mind and rushed to Dafu jewelry group company. Although he is the big boss of Dafu jewelry, he has never been there before.


    Jade.


    There are many, even most of them are high-quality jade in his space ring. Once these jades are processed and carved, they will have a large number of jade carving products. If they are sold out, they can make a lot of money. He is not short of money now, but if he can make more money through the sales channels of Dafu jewelry, and then buy jade raw materials, he can buy more.


    Central District of Hong Kong Island, located on the North Bank of Hong Kong Island, is the commercial, financial and banking center of Hong Kong Island. It is also the decision-making and power center of the SAR government. It can be said that the most prosperous place of the whole Hong Kong Island is in this land of land and money.


    There are 33 floors of high-end shopping malls, shopping malls, shopping malls, shopping malls, shopping malls, and shopping malls. From the 14th floor to the 18th floor, it is a boutique store for Dafu jewelry. From the 19th floor to the 33rd floor, it belongs to the core area of Dafu Jewelry Group.


    Tang Xiu took a taxi to the South Gate of the building. After paying the fare, he walked in leisurely. After checking the signs inside, he took the elevator to the 14th floor.


    "Welcome."


    Four ladies in cheongsam, with excellent figure, bowed down one after another. On those four beautiful faces, their smiles were very sweet.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. After stepping into the gate, he found that the staff in the high-grade decoration store were not good, and the number of guests was also quite large. He even saw the members of the tour group, guided by the guide, watching the gold and silver jewelry, jade and jadeite inside.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    A smiling saleswoman in a black suit came up and asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''ll just hang around. You''ll keep busy with you. Don''t worry about me."


    A disappointed look flashed through the saleswoman''s eyes. Tang Xiu''s appearance was extremely handsome. Even at the first glance, her heart rate was accelerated by half a beat. What''s more, Tang Xiu''s clothes are all famous brands. She thinks that this should be the second generation of a rich family or even the third generation of a rich family.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    The salesgirl murmured in her heart, and she was reluctant to leave.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what the salesgirl thought. He took a leisurely mood and strolled around the stores on this floor. He found that the items sold were ordinary, and the most expensive jewelry was only over 100000 yuan.


    Fifteen floors.


    After Tang Xiu arrived, he found that the price of the items here was higher. There were even several platinum diamond rings worth more than one million yuan.


    Later, he looked at the items on the 16th and 17th floors, and found that the higher the price was, the more expensive the items were. Especially on the 17th floor, although there were not many items, the price of more than ten items exceeded ten million.


    "Hello, sir. The 18th floor is the VIP area of Dafu jewelry. Are you a VIP of Dafu jewelry?" At the door of the elevator, two big men in black suits stopped Tang Xiu, while a beautiful woman in the bar next to him asked politely.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    The beautiful woman asked again, "are you the staff of Dafu jewelry?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "it''s true."


    The beautiful woman chuckled: "if you are our staff of Dafu jewelry, you need to use your work card to go upstairs."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t have a work permit."


    As soon as the beautiful woman looked stunned, she said with a smile: "Sir, you are joking. Every employee of Dafu jewelry has a work permit. If you don''t have a work permit, you can''t get to the upper floor. "


    Tang asked, "is the price of gold and silver high for a moment?"


    "The price is really higher," said the beautiful woman


    As she spoke, a look of disdain flashed through her eyes. Although she covered it well, Tang Xiu''s sharp eyes still caught it quickly. However, he is also too lazy to pay attention to this beautiful woman''s idea, reaches out his mobile phone and dials Hao Lei''s mobile phone number.


    "Temporarily unable to connect?"


    Tang xiuleng was stunned, and his divine sense was immediately released. Half a second later, he found Hao Lei''s figure in the jade processing room on the 26th floor. At the moment, she is concentrating on carving a fist sized jade, while her mobile phone and two palm sized notebooks are on the table beside her.


    Tang Xiu looked at the beautiful girl and said, "please inform Hao Lei, the person in charge here, and ask her to come down. By the way, she should be on the 26th floor. "The beautiful woman looked at Tang Xiu strangely, her smile on her face converged a lot and said, "Sir, have you made an appointment with our general manager in advance?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I just came to Hong Kong Island. She doesn''t know."


    The beautiful woman was silent for a moment, then showed an apologetic look and said, "sorry, because you did not make an appointment with our general manager in advance, I have no right to contact the general manager. Sir, if you want to buy gold, silver and jewelry from our store, there are many good things in the shop on the 17th floor, and many of them are of high value. "


    Tang Xiu, with a bitter smile, turned around and sat down in front of the chair beside him and said, "forget it, I will inform her personally! You''re busy with you. Don''t worry about me. "


    The beautiful woman frowned, looked at Tang Xiu for a long time, and finally shook her head in secret. She can recognize most of the children of the aristocratic families on Hong Kong Island, but she is sure that she has never met Tang Xiu. What''s more, listening to him means that he has just come to Hong Kong Island. He should not be a Hong Kong Island person.


    "There should be a problem with the contradiction before and after the words."


    The beautiful woman turned her head to look at the two big men in black suits and quickly made a gesture when Tang Xiu didn''t notice.


    Suddenly.


    One of the big men came to Tang Xiu and said in a bad tone: "Sir, since you say you can contact our general manager, we will give you 10 minutes. If there is no result in ten minutes, please leave here. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the big man in front of him. Then he made a decision. The voice condensed into a line and quickly passed it to Hao Lei Er on the 26th floor.


    "It''s me. Come to the elevator on the 17th floor."


    26th floor.


    Hao Lei sits in front of the workbench, concentrating on carving the jade in her hand. Although she is the general manager of Dafu jewelry, she has a high interest in carving jade, and usually comes to carve it when she is free.


    "Who?"


    Hao Lei suddenly raised her head and looked around. She found that no one looked at her or talked to her except for some staff members who were busy.


    "That voice, a little familiar..."


    Hao Lei is sure that she is not a auditory hallucination, but she racked her brains and did not remember whose voice it was.


    "I''m Tang Xiu."


    At the moment when she was full of mist, the voice sounded in her ear again.


    For a moment.


    Hao Lei suddenly jumped up from the chair. Her eyes were shining. Without hesitation, she put down her jade and carving knife, and took off her overalls as quickly as possible. Then she darted toward the elevator.


    She finally understood why she felt that the voice was a little familiar. It was the voice of the boss! Even, she knows one thing better, big boss can communicate over a long distance.


    Elevator entrance on the 17th floor.


    With a smile on his face, a young man followed a hot and beautiful girl. When they arrived, the youth directly handed out the VIP card and said, "we are going to shop on the 18th floor."


    The beautiful woman in the bar flashed an envious look in her eyes. She took the VIP card respectfully and came out of it and said, "wait a moment, please. The elevator will arrive soon."


    The young man ignored the beautiful woman, but looked at the girl beside him and said, "Xiao Hui, in order to get this VIP card, I have been pestering my mother for two days. All the treasures on the 18th floor of Dafu jewelry can be selected as long as you like. "


    Yang Hui, the only daughter of a rich man on Hong Kong Island, is also the goddess in the young man''s mind. She has been spoiled since childhood, and her eyes are higher than her. Although her young family background is no worse than her, she still has little interest.


    "Qi Changxing, this is what you said. I have long wanted to buy that crystal love, but the price is too high, and I have been hesitant. If you say you want to give it to me, don''t go back on it. "


    Qi Changxing said: "don''t worry! As long as you like Xiaohui, even if I take out all my savings to buy you crystal love, it''s OK. "


    Yang Hui turned her lips and was disappointed. Although she didn''t know how much Qi Changxing had, she knew the price of the crystal love.


    While waiting for the elevator, Yang Hui turned her head and glanced at Tang Xiu, who was sitting on the chair. After thinking about it, she said to Tang Xiu, "Hello, can you give me the chair?"


    Tang Xiu raised his head, looked at Yang Hui, and then lowered his head.


    Qi Changxing looked at Tang Xiu. He didn''t see Tang Xiu''s face clearly, so he didn''t recognize that this was the evil star who had cost their Qi family two billion yuan. In order to show himself in front of his goddess, he immediately went over, kicked Tang Xiu''s calf and said, "I said, man, don''t you need to be a gentleman in front of a lady? Please give me a seat. "


    Tang Xiu raised his head again and said coldly, "what if I don''t want to be a gentleman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Tang Xiu resented Yang Hui''s attitude and disliked Qi Changxing''s means of pursuing girls, especially a girl who was not polite. However, he also had to lament the small world. He had just arrived at Hong Kong Island when he met Qi Changxing, an old acquaintance.


    "You..."


    As soon as Qi Changxing''s words were uttered, he could see clearly Tang Xiu''s appearance. In an instant, his words that came to his mouth were swallowed back to his stomach, and even his lower legs could not help shivering.


    "Sha Evil star


    Qi Changxing now regretted that his intestines were all green. He never dreamed that he would meet Tang Xiu, a living evil spirit, here. What frightened him most was that he had just kicked him gently with his foot.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "what''s wrong with me? Not satisfied with my answer? Or do you think it was too light to kick me? "


    Qi Changxing''s heart suddenly became cold. If not in front of his goddess, he would like to kneel down for Tang Xiu. Trying to squeeze out a smile, Qi Changxing became respectful and respectful. He bent down and said, "Mr. Tang, Changxing absolutely dare not have any dissatisfied thoughts. If I had just known that it was you, even if I had lent me ten thousand courage, I would not have dared to kick you! You have a lot of them. Don''t take me for granted. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "why don''t you always have a long memory


    Qi Changxing said bitterly, "Mr. Tang, I have never done anything out of the ordinary since I left Hong Kong Island last time. It''s just, I like Xiao Hui, so I just wanted to show Behave better. "


    Tang Xiu understood Qi Changxing''s idea, but he didn''t agree with his means of chasing girls. He said faintly: "chasing girls does not depend on material money. The love between men and women can last a long time and spend a lifetime together. You can do it yourself. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk to Qi Changxing again and closed his eyes again, waiting for Hao Lei to arrive.


    Yang Hui looks at Tang Xiu strangely, and looks at Qi Changxing, who is frightened. All of a sudden, she was curious about the handsome young man in front of her. She knew Qi Changxing''s identity. She was so frightened by him on Hong Kong Island that she was afraid of her identity.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Hui couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer her. He didn''t even bother to answer her. His behavior, however, is to lead the beautiful woman to show a surprised look, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes and just completely different. Even the two men at the door of the elevator looked at each other at the moment, and their faces appeared confused.


    "Hum..."


    The door of the elevator opened slowly, and Hao Lei dashed out of the elevator. When her eyes swept from Qi Changxing and Yang Hui, she finally fell on Tang Xiu. She took a few steps to respectfully call out, "boss, how did you come?"


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes, stood up and said, "I have something to do with you. I happened to pass by Hong Kong Island and came here to look around. Turn around and apply for a work permit for me, so as not to come back and be rejected. "


    Hao Lei suddenly turned around, the pair of angry eyes staring at the beautiful woman beside the bar, and snapped, "he is the big boss of our Dafu jewelry. Did you dare to stop the boss before?"


    The beautiful woman''s pupils contracted and her sweat and pores stood up. With that fright, she said in a hurry: "yes Sorry, I didn''t know you were the big boss


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. I don''t know. It''s your duty to stop people who don''t meet the standard. Hao Lei, don''t blame her. Well, find a quiet place and let''s talk about something. "


    Hao Lei quickly nods and ignores the beautiful woman. She takes Tang Xiu into the elevator and presses the button on the 33rd floor. As the elevator went up, Tang Xiu asked, "how is the business of Dafu jewelry recently? Are there any difficulties? "


    "Our business has been OK recently, but compared with the first half of last year, the sales volume has decreased by 20%. This has nothing to do with gold and silver, mainly... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is the main thing?"


    Hao Lei said with a wry smile: "I don''t know why, there is a sudden large-scale acquisition of jade raw materials by a domestic force, which leads to the extremely lack of jade raw materials on the market. We used to have a supply channel, but recently the price has skyrocketed and the quantity has obviously decreased. As a result, our stock quantity is too small. After the price rise, the sales volume is greatly affected


    Tang Xiu had a smile on his lips. Naturally, he knew which forces in China were buying jade raw materials in secret. However, he did not expect that the price of jade raw materials rose sharply and even affected his business.


    "Is our Dafu jewelry family affected? Or... "


    Hao Lei quickly said: "not only our family, but all the major jewellers in the country have been affected. Now many jade merchants secretly regret that they didn''t reserve more jade materials! "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "since everyone is affected, it is not the internal affairs of Dafu jewelry. Since you have such a need, I will solve it. By the way, how many jade raw materials are needed to solve the problem of insufficient reserves? "


    Hao Lei was stunned. She didn''t expect that the big boss could help solve the problem of jade reserve. After thinking about it, she said, "if we can have a ton of jade raw materials, we can solve the urgent problem. If the quantity is too large, half a ton can barely make it. "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if I give you five tons, can you make more profit from it? When jade raw materials are sufficient in the future, can we buy more jade raw materials by making use of the profits gained? "


    "Boss, you don''t understand the scarcity of jade raw materials, do you? Although the world''s major jade mines produce a lot of jade raw materials every year, the total annual output is not necessarily enough to five tons. How could you Good, good, don''t stare at me. If you can get five tons of jade raw materials with good quality, I promise you can buy at least two tons more in the future, of course If the finished products are processed and sold, you can buy at least five tons more. "


    "Double it?"


    Tang Xiu looked a little surprised and asked.


    Hao Lei nodded heavily and said, "yes, it can be doubled."


    Tang Xiu nodded, followed Hao Lei to leave the elevator, came to her office, directly took out a space ring, handed it to her and said, "this space ring is given to you, as a reward for the benefits you will make for the group company. There are five tons of jade in it. You can take out the jade raw materials from it after you recognize the owner with blood and see how their quality is


    Space ring?


    Hao Lei''s whole body seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning, and he was frozen on the spot. Her eyes twinkled with excitement. After a while, she trembled. Her hands carefully picked up the space ring, and then bit her finger hard to drop blood on it.


    "Brush..."


    A fist sized jade material appeared in her hand, and then it was put into the space ring under her control. After repeated tests for more than ten times, he said excitedly: "boss, I have just observed through divine consciousness that there are a lot of jade materials in it. Great. With these jade materials, we can definitely increase the reputation of Dafu jewelry by a large margin and gain more profits in the short term. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the quality is really good?"


    Hao Lei nodded heavily and said, "it''s very good. Although it can''t be compared with those excellent jade raw materials, it''s already a top-grade jade raw material. Later, I immediately contacted all the sculptors to carve the finished products day and night. "


    Tang Xiu said, "watch the follow-up! I''ll give you three months to use the money from the sale of jade and buy me a batch of jade raw materials. Remember, since the price is very high, try to maximize the interests of the market. "


    "No problem."


    Hao Lei solemnly replied.


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered something and asked, "what is the most valuable item in the VIP area on the 18th floor of Dafu jewelry? How much is it? "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "it''s a blue crystal, named" the heart of the ocean. "This blue crystal is the size of a baby''s fist. It''s blue. After six years and ten years of carving by the most outstanding sculptors on Hong Kong Island, it''s also the signature treasure of Dafu jewelry. As for her price, the price is: 1.888.888.888. There are some super rich people on Hong Kong Island who want to buy, but they are deterred by such high prices. "


    Tang Xiu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a blue crystal could be set such a high price. After thinking about it, he said slowly, "take me to have a look."


    "Good."


    Hao Lei agreed and took Tang Xiu to the VIP area on the 18th floor. With several security doors opened, they appeared in a transparent glass room.


    "Is this blue crystal?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the crystal clear "heart of the sea" in the toughened glass cabinet of the exhibition stand, and his face showed an incredible look.


    Hao Lei didn''t find Tang Xiu''s strange expression. When she looked at the heart of the ocean, she couldn''t move her eyes. He nodded his head and said, "yes, this is the heart of the sea. It is said that it was salvaged from the sea by a native of Y. I don''t know how. Boss, if you like, you can give it to your beloved girl. I believe every girl will like it


    "For the girl you like?"


    Tang Xiu''s old blood almost gushed out. She glared at Hao Lei and almost scolded her for being "blind to Taishan and cruel to nature".


    What is this?


    This is the treasure that the immortal''s heart dreams of, is the good thing that innumerable top fairy all expect to get. Once this thing appears in the fairyland, it can definitely set off a bloody fight.


    But!


    This kind of baby is regarded as Jewelry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    If we were in the fairyland, it would be unbelievable for Tang Xiu to sell this rare treasure as jewelry. But this is the earth. Tang Xiu had seen too many treasures, which were sold as ordinary goods by secular people.


    "Where else can I buy this kind of thing?"


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, turned to look at Hao Lei and asked.


    Hao Lei finally found that Tang Xiu was not in the right mood. She glanced at the "heart of the ocean" in surprise and said slowly, "as far as I know, there is only one blue crystal of this quality. There are several amethysts, the most famous of which is the "gem" inlaid on the crown of the Royal Queen of state y. Unfortunately, that "gem" is not for sale, even if there is a lot of money can not buy


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into a ball of light, nodded and said, "help me to pay attention to the world''s top crystal. If there is a crystal of similar quality or better quality, please tell me immediately. I took the heart of the ocean. It''s very important to me. "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "it''s a blessing that this" heart of the ocean "can be liked by your boss."


    In a high-end coffee shop near Dafu jewelry building, Qi Changxing drinks coffee in a hurry. Even if the goddess he has been admiring for a long time is sitting opposite him, he can''t afford to pay attention. He was shocked when he met Tang Xiu accidentally. Fortunately, Tang Xiu did not embarrass him. Otherwise, he knew that he would have to peel off his skin even if he was immortal.


    Of course.


    He didn''t think that Dafu jewelry was the property of Tang Xiu, but when he saw Hao Lei, he suddenly remembered. The appearance of this memory made him make up his mind secretly that he would never go to Dafu jewelry to buy anything in the future. Even within two kilometers of Dafu jewelry and Baiyan restaurant, he tried not to set foot in order to avoid meeting the living evil star again.


    "Qi Changxing, you are not right."


    Yang Hui uses a spoon to stir the coffee with sugar. She looks strange on her beautiful face, but her tone is deliberately careless.


    Qi Changxing raised his head and said bitterly, "even if I met giant Li, the richest man on Hong Kong Island, I would not be frightened. It can be said that there is only one person in the world who can make me afraid... "


    Yang Hui narrowed her eyes and quickly asked, "who is that?"


    Qi Changxing was silent for a few seconds. Then he looked around quietly and found that no one was paying attention to them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Xiaohui, if I tell you, you can''t send it out again. Otherwise, I''ll be in bad luck. "


    Yang Hui immediately said seriously, "I promise that this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me, and it will never spread from my mouth to the ears of the second person."


    Qi Changxing said in a low voice: "his name is Tang Xiu, the big boss behind the scenes of Dafu jewelry, and also the big boss of Baiyan restaurant. You should be very clear about Jiang Yu, Chen Fei and Du Yang? "


    Yang Hui''s eyes widened in a twinkling, and exclaimed, "their industries have changed last year. I heard that they offended very powerful people, and finally they fell into bad luck. By the way, and your family. Is Did he do it? "


    Qi Changxing said with a wry smile: "of course it''s him. I''m afraid he is the only one in China who can do it. Our Qi family is OK, only lost 2 billion, the other three Well, I''ll tell you so! The four of us offended Tang Xiu and lost at least 20 billion. "


    "Hiss..."


    Yang Hui knows what 20 billion means. Even if the Yang family has a big business on Hong Kong Island, there are many industries in other places, but the total assets are less than half of the 20 billion yuan.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and Hao Lei finished the dinner together. Mo AWU arrived at Hong Kong Island with ten guards. Through telephone contact, Tang Xiu was driven to Hong Kong Island Airport by Hao Lei.


    "Would you like to come with you, boss?"


    Hao Lei, with a look of expectation in her eyes, asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it! You can stay on Hong Kong Island and try to process and sell five tons of jade as soon as possible. I''m afraid I need a lot of jade raw materials in September. I hope I won''t delay my work then. "


    "No problem."


    Hao Lei nodded heavily.


    The time from Hong Kong Island to Tel Aviv was six and a half hours. It took off at more than eight o''clock, and arrived at Tel Aviv at about 3:30 in the night. Because Tang Xiu used the small book, all the passengers on such a flight failed to board. There were only 12 Tang Xiu people on the whole plane.


    Tel Aviv is the second largest city in Israel and a modern international metropolis. With a population of about 400000, it is adjacent to the eastern Mediterranean Sea and has an urban area of 51.76 square kilometers. Concentration camp 1319 is not located in Tel Aviv, but in batyam, one of the surrounding urban agglomerations.


    Batyam, with only a population of more than 100000, has a very good economic level. Although the third tier cities in China are slightly worse than those in other cities, they are still comparable to some counties under the central government.


    Concentration camp 1319, located more than ten kilometers southeast of batyam, covers a large area and looks like a solid castle from the periphery.


    In the morning.Tang Xiu and others smoothly checked into a top-grade hotel in batyam city. Moawu, who had been here, is very familiar with this small town.


    The fifth floor of the hotel.


    Tang Xiu stood at the window, looked southeast and asked, "ah Wu, tell me what you think."


    Moawu said: "the highest officer of concentration camp 1319 is not the one we saw at the beginning. On the way, I contacted my former collaborator, gusgiller, the powerful gang leader of Tel Aviv. From him, the new chief of concentration camp named ogutondo is a very greedy person. It''s just that, in order to make money, the guy has been playing a particularly sinister trick recently, so it''s more difficult than before to buy a large number of prisoners from concentration camp 1319. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "use the prisoners in the prison to make money? What did he do? "


    "Dark life and death boxing," moawu said


    Tang Xiu frowned, and he suddenly remembered the kind of bridge that he had seen in the movie. Prisoners from several prisons were gathered together for a black boxing match, while a large number of rich people secretly came to the boxing field through invisible channels to gamble.


    If it''s like that in the movie, Tang Xiu realized that it would be very difficult to buy the world''s top killer ghost with 100 million dollars.


    "Tell me what you think."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and asked calmly.


    "I think you should meet our former collaborator, gusjille," moawu said. It is most appropriate for him to pay for prisoners. However, gusgiller is also a greedy man. If we don''t want to expose our identities, we need to spend more money


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "we are not fit to come out directly. You''re right. If you use the local villains to do things for us, we only need to spend some money at most, which will save us from being exposed in the future. Where''s gusgiller you''re talking about now


    "In Tel Aviv."


    Tang Xiu asked, "can you let him come here? You arranged for us to meet. "


    Moawu said with a smile: "no problem, although gusjile does not know our specific identity, but we are very clear about our strength, he dare not easily offend us."


    Tang Xiu nodded and motioned to moawu to contact gusjile. He thought about the matter in silence. This time he brought in a billion dollars, but he had no idea how many prisoners he could buy. However, he needs to think about another thing. If a billion dollars can''t buy 100 powerful prisoners, he will carry out other plans. However, the plan is dangerous, and any carelessness will lead to armed repression by the government of Tel Aviv.


    In addition.


    He had to see the prisoners before buying them. If he can, he decides to enter the prison as a prisoner first. After selecting the target of the prisoner to be purchased, he will negotiate a deal with the prison''s chief executive, Augusto.


    In the afternoon.


    Four black SUVs roared to the hotel where Tang Xiu lived. With the protection of more than a dozen hardcover men, a middle-aged man in a white suit and sunglasses stepped out of the third black SUV. The middle-aged white man has a shaved head and tattoos on his left cheek and neck.


    After moawu appeared at the entrance of the hotel with two guards, gusjile showed a brilliant smile and strode towards moawu.


    "Good to see you in batyam, old friend. Years later, you are still so extraordinary momentum. "


    Moawu hugged him with a smile, and said with a smile, "gusjile, you seem much younger. Is it the Mafia that rules Tel Aviv and makes you live more and more moist?"


    Gusjile shook his head and said with a smile, "Wu, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. If I could rule the whole Tel Aviv Mafia, I would wake up laughing. What a pity! Now the young people are more and more fierce. I have been forced by a group of little bastards recently


    Mo AWU said with a strange smile, "tell me, is there anything that can help you?"


    Gusjile narrowed his eyes, looked at the two men behind moawu, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m curious. What big man can make you his man? By the way, there is another question. What about your dear brother Wen? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Mo AWU said with a smile: "my brother is on other tasks, so he didn''t follow him. As for our boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. When you see him, you''d better be respectful. Not only does he have a large number of people who are stronger than me, but he also has the power of terror. "


    "Wu, can you tell me where you are from?" he said in surprise


    The smile on moawu''s face disappeared a lot. He moved closer to gusjille and whispered in his ear, "if you have a power that can be compared with the dark club, I''ll tell you it''s OK. Otherwise, telling you will only hurt you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Gusgiller had met many powerful men, and had seen many people he could not afford, but he had no fear of them at all. However, at this moment, his heart suddenly raised a chill, and even the bottom of his curiosity to ice.


    "Dark club."


    After listening to this legendary organization, gusgiller knew more about the terrible power of this organization. But now from moawu''s words, it is clearly revealed that his boss has the strength to wrestle with the dark club.


    Take a deep breath, gusgiller disguised a smile, although the smile is a little stiff, but the words are very clear: "since it is not convenient to say, that''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t figured out what your boss is looking for me for? Are you targeting a prisoner in camp 1319, as you did last time


    "Don''t worry, gusjille," moawu said. "When you see my boss, you will know his intention."


    In a few minutes.


    Moawu took gusjile to Tang Xiu''s guest room. Although he was surprised by Tang Xiu''s youth, gusjile was still respectful. He exchanged greetings with Tang Xiu and asked his doubts: "boss Tang, you can find me. I don''t think it''s a simple chat? If there is anything I can do for you, you will not refuse to do so as long as it is within my ability. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much do you know about camp 1319? And the chief executive of this prison. Are you familiar with it


    Gusjiler nodded and said, "boss Tang should have heard Wu say that I was once imprisoned in concentration camp 1319. Fortunately, before I was imprisoned in the camp, I had a lot of wealth, so I used most of my money to buy my freedom. So, I have a very good understanding of the situation inside this prison. As for ogutondo, I have only dealt with him a few times, and I still took part in the dark life and death boxing fight he arranged secretly


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "in that case, let''s make a deal."


    "What kind of deal?" gusgiller asked


    "I''ll pay you 20 million dollars for your hard work, and you''ll help me buy a group of prisoners from camp 1319," Tang said. In addition, you need to find a way to send me in and give me a week. In a week, I''ll give you a list of the prisoners. "


    "You''re going to buy a bunch of prisoners from it," gusgiller said in surprise? Not one? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "now just buy a prisoner, I don''t have to go all the way here in person. I want to buy a batch, the quantity must not be less than 100 people. "


    "No way!"


    "Even if ogutodo was the supreme officer of camp 1319, he would not have dared to sell you so many felons," gusgiller said directly. Let alone a hundred people, even a dozen, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "isn''t he powerful enough? Or is he under control? "


    "According to ogutondo''s rights, selling dozens of felons is not a problem, but the key is The prisoners in No. 1319 concentration camp are all extremely terrible felons. If they go out casually, they can do great harm to the society. Ogutondo is a man of fortune, but he will never die easily


    Tang Xiu said, "you mean Ogutto is afraid that there are too many prisoners to sell out. Once those prisoners who are sold out commit major disasters outside, they will eventually cause him trouble? "


    "Yes," said gusgiller


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and pondered silently in his mind. He thought that gusgiller''s words were very reasonable. If he was the highest officer of concentration camp 1319, he would not take such a big risk for money.


    But!


    If he doesn''t cooperate, will he come for nothing? In other words, is it really necessary to use that very dangerous method Creating riots? Helping the prisoners escape behind their backs?


    "Boss, I have a way."


    The golden lion in the room said suddenly.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you have a way? Talk about it. "


    With a cold look in his eyes, the golden lion said seriously: "since ogutodo is doomed to dare not sell so many prisoners to us, we might as well contact the number two of concentration camp 1319 in secret. As long as he is willing to cooperate with us and sell us a large number of prisoners, we will help him get rid of ogutodo. As for whether he can be the first one in prison, it depends on his own efforts. "


    "Not bad!"


    Tang Xiu clapped his chin, nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is really a good way. If the No. 2 person in No. 1319 concentration camp is not a fool, he will cooperate with us. Gusgiller, who''s the number two in camp 1319


    Gusgiller thought for a moment and said, "sander."


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there any way to contact him? And arrange for us to meet in secret? "


    Gusgiller nodded and said, "I''m a great guest of ogutondo, and sander will give me some face. Boss Tang, if you really have the ability to satisfy sander in terms of money and get rid of ogutodo, I believe sander will agree to trade with you. But... "What can''t Tang Xiu ask


    "But can the deal between us change a little bit? I don''t want money. I just need a little help from you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "tell me, what''s busy?"


    "When your plan is successful, I''d like to ask you to help me kill four people," he said. They are powerful gang leaders in Tel Aviv. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer gusjille''s words in a hurry, but asked with a faint smile: "if we help you kill those four leaders, you can become the leader of the underground forces in Tel Aviv?"


    Gusjile did not hide it, and seriously said: "yes, as long as the four of them are dead, the people below them will make trouble, and even in order to fight for the position of the boss, they are likely to fight each other. When they fight to death, that''s the time for me to do it. I have 70-80 percent confidence that once the four of them die, I will be the leader of the whole Tel Aviv gang. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "happy cooperation."


    Gusgiller did not expect that Tang Xiu should be so happy to agree to come down, immediately some excited said: "I trouble to find a way to contact sander. I''ll let you know in person when the time and place are determined. "


    "Good."


    Tang Xiu watched gusgiller leave, waved to the golden lion, and said, "follow him in secret and monitor his movements. If he finds out that he is a suit in front of us and another one behind us, he will be killed directly."


    "Yes."


    The lion nodded cautiously and followed him out quietly.


    Camp 1319.


    In the northernmost direction of the prison is a six storey building. In the interior of the bottom floor, there is a very wide hall. At the moment, there is a ring in the hall. In addition to two boxers in big trousers who are fighting for their lives, there are also hundreds of people sitting in the audience.


    "Officer ogutondo, who do you think will win the final game?"


    A foreign man in a suit and shining shoes, smoking his cigar comfortably, asked casually in his puffing.


    As the highest commander of concentration camp 1319, ogutondo still said with a smile: "Mr. xinwali, meat grinder No. 3 and sickle of death No. 6 are very powerful experts in our prison. Once, meat grinder No. 3 has won four battles and won four victories; sickle of death No. 6 has won four victories in five battles. So when they fight, I can''t guess who is the winner


    New Wali pointed to the sickle of death and said slowly, "I think the final winner will be the sickle of death. Up to now, he hasn''t taken out the weapons he is good at, and now his opponents have not been pressing him too hard. As for the meat grinder, don''t you see that it''s powerful, but it''s too slow? "


    Ogutondo nodded thoughtfully and said, "I think Mr. novari is right. I hope he can win the best game! Otherwise, I will lose a lot of money


    New Wali is an arms leader who controls arms sales through various channels in Israel, and even has a very close relationship with the state. Ogutondo can become the highest officer of concentration camp 1319, among which new Wali secretly spent a lot of money to help him.


    "If you are a master, you will lose your life if you are careless. Moreover, the situation in the battle is changing rapidly, and now no one can say who is the final winner. " Said new Waley, nodding.


    Suddenly.


    Sander, sitting in the chair next to ogutodo, suddenly takes out his mobile phone and is surprised to see the caller ID number on it. Because he found that the person who called him was gusjile, the most powerful gang leader in Tel Aviv.


    "What does he want from me?"


    Although sander didn''t want to talk to gusgiller, it wasn''t a good time to pretend that he didn''t see him. He quickly glanced at ogutodo. He bent down from the audience and ran to a remote place outside. He put on the phone and said, "gusgiller, shouldn''t you take the initiative to look for Augusto? How do you remember to call me? "


    "Promotion is a good thing to get rich. I don''t know if you''re interested? "


    From the mobile phone, gusgiller''s voice came out.


    Sander frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch you."


    I don''t want to be the highest officer in the concentration camp. I will arrange the meeting place and time at noon tomorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Sander held the phone in his hand and his eyes twinkled. He knew the identity of gusgiller, but he didn''t trust the ruthless gang leader very much. However, gusgiller''s words still aroused his interest.


    Sander did like money, but his favorite position was the position of the highest officer in concentration camp 1319, because he was like a mirror in his heart. As long as he could get to the top of the prison, he would be a large amount of money flowing into his pocket.


    "Go."


    Sander, after careful consideration, gave gusgiller the best answer.


    At noon the next day.


    Somewhere in batyam''s remote neighborhood, in a humble cafe, sander saw gusgiller arrive early. As his two confidants, who had been with him for many years, were parted by him, sander sat alone across from gusgill, lit a cigarette and asked, "Mr. gusgiller, I like happy people, and I prefer dealing with honest people. What''s the matter with you looking for me


    "Don''t worry, warden sander. It''s a good thing for me to look for you. It''s just that the protagonist who needs to meet you today is not me. I''ll just thread the needle for him when I find you. "


    Sander frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who is he?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is," he said, shaking his head. "What matters is that he can give you what you want. Like power and money. "


    Sander was silent, and he became more and more curious about who the other party was? What is the purpose of the other party? Even if the other party''s request is too much, he must promise for the time being. He has to leave the door of the cafe and refuse to accept it.


    "I''m not late, am I?"


    Tang Xiu arrived soon and said in fluent English.


    Gusgiller immediately stood up and introduced, "Mr. Tang, you are not late. Let me introduce you to Mr. sander, deputy warden of concentration camp 1319. This is Mr. Tang, the protagonist who intends to cooperate with you this time


    Dant shook hands with Thornton, and then motioned for a seat. He sat down beside gusgiller and said with a smile, "I believe warden sander must be very curious. I''m looking for you. It''s very simple. I want to make a deal with you. "


    Sander looked at the young Oriental man in front of him, and his eyes flashed. He asked, "what kind of deal?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he raised his arm and made a quick gesture. Suddenly, moawu came from the distance with a suitcase in his hand. When he put the suitcase on the table and opened it, it was full of dollars.


    "Warden sander, there''s a million dollars in it. No matter if we can talk about cooperation today, it''s all yours. It''s a gift for you. "


    Sander looks like a million dollars is not a lot of money for him, his wealth is more than ten million dollars. However, he had a good feeling for Tang Xiu''s action. As he was about to speak, his eyes glanced over moawu''s face.


    "No way!"


    Sander suddenly got up from the sofa with a look of horror in his eyes and fixed his eyes on moawu.


    Mo AWU said with a smile: "warden sander, I haven''t seen you for many years. Have you recovered from your injury? I thought death liked you and would take you away


    Sander glared at moawu, and senhan''s killing intention seeped from his teeth: "you''re wrong. Death doesn''t like me, so I''m lucky. I''ve lived to this day. I still remember clearly that it was you who stabbed me in my left chest with a dagger. If it was not for the deviation between my heart position and that of ordinary people, I would have died in your hands. "


    Mo AWU said with a smile: "we were also trying to survive, but you were our enemies. Now! My boss wants to make a deal with you, so we are no longer enemies. I like a saying very much, called: the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only permanent interests. What do you think? "


    Sander said in a deep voice, "what I really want to know now is, how much can this benefit be?"


    Tang Xiu waved to Mo AWU and motioned him to wait. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that ah Wu had some relationship with warden sander. It should be said that he didn''t know each other? As for the interests you want to know, it depends on your courage. "


    Sander sat down again and asked, "be clear."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what I can tell you now is that as long as you are brave enough, the monetary unit of our transaction should be 100 million yuan, and the word" US dollar "should be added after billion yuan


    Billion?


    Dollars?


    Sander''s heart beat faster, and the anger on his face gradually dissipated. In only five or six seconds, his face was covered with smiles and said, "Mr. Tang, isn''t he? Talk about the content of cooperation. "


    "I want to buy prisoners from camp 1319, and it''s very large," he said. Number of people The minimum number of prisoners to buy will be in three figures. ""A hundred people?"


    Sander''s pupils contracted, and his body shivered for a moment. He was in a terrible mood. He looked at Tang Xiu with fear in his eyes. You know, every prisoner in No. 1319 concentration camp is a ferocious person who should be shot countless times. What on earth is this young man buying so many prisoners? Is he going to form a terrorist organization?


    "I..."


    Sander didn''t know how to reply, because he didn''t dare! Although money is a good thing, hundreds of millions of dollars for him is even more astronomical, but no matter how much money you have to spend!


    Tang Xiu guessed what he was thinking by observing Sander''s expression. A smile appeared on his handsome face. Tang Xiu said, "warden sander, I know you dare not, but if the crime of selling prisoners does not affect you, it can also make you become the top officer of No. 1319 Jizhong camp. What do you think of the result?"


    Sander''s eyes brightened and he asked, "do you have a way?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "before we trade, I will send someone to kidnap ogutodo, and you will trade with me in his name. After the transaction. You report to the government immediately, and I send someone to evacuate with ogutodo, disguised as a fugitive. If ogutodo is killed in a fierce battle, he will eventually die without proof. "


    "Let oguton carry more black pot?"


    Sander''s mind was full of thoughts. The more he thought, the brighter his eyes were. After a while, he asked his last worry: "how can I believe that you really have this ability? Although ogutondo is as desperate as money, he is also very concerned about his own security issues. Every time he goes out, he will at least take several experts to protect his safety. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Mo AWU not far away, and said with a smile: "if I tell you that I have brought a group of experts with the same strength as ah Wu when I come to batyam this time, do you think it can be done?"


    "That bastard..."


    Sander scolded in his heart, and finally nodded and said, "your man is very strong. I have fought with him and know his strength."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s make a good implementation plan..."


    Time goes by.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Inside camp 1319, oguto nests comfortably on a soft sofa and enjoys the service of a blonde beauty. In front of him, sander took the file and put it on the desk.


    Ogutto picked it up carelessly, glanced at it, grabbed his pen, signed his face, and threw it to sander and said, "there are 13 people in total. You can arrange all of them! Remember, find out about them. If you find a guy with a good hand, please let me know


    Sander nodded and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    Ogutto called to sander, who was very ready. He opened the drawer and took out two stacks of bills. He threw them to sander and said, "take the 20000 dollars and give them to the brothers below to do a good job. As for your dividends, they have been paid into your account. "


    Sander nodded with a smile, then turned away from the office, and the expression immediately darkened. Every time he gets a dividend, the maximum is only 50000 US dollars. Compared with ogutto, who can get hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars at least, it is not a bit worse.


    That little money


    Are you sending beggars?


    Sander scolded in his heart. Looking at no one in the corridor, he took out his pen from his pocket and quickly added a name to the list of thirteen prisoners: Richard.


    Ten minutes later.


    Sander appeared in the room of the 14 prisoners who had just been sent in. He watched all the 14 prisoners being solemnly tortured on the iron bars. His eyes finally fell on Tang Xiu. Then he said to the prison guards around him, "bring Richard out and put him in room 000018. The others were held in the back cells. "


    Suddenly.


    Two c.o.s. opened the handcuffs for Tang Xiu and took him out of the room.


    Another black youth of thirteen races called out, "hey Man, why do you put him in cell 000018? Do you take advantage of him? How much? Ten thousand dollars? Or 100000 dollars? I''m rich, too, and I''m asking for cell 000018. "


    Sander''s face changed and he said angrily, "damn nigger, shut up. The prisoners in cell 000018 have been sentenced for at least 200 years. If you want to die quickly, I can promise you. "


    "Hiss..."


    The young black man gasped and wilted for a moment.


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked at the young black man. Suddenly he asked, "man, what have you done?"


    The black youth straightened out his chest and said, "it''s none of your business?"


    Tang Xiu looked at sander and asked, "tell me about his crime."


    Sander held up the document and read, "stancie, Indian, set fire to sixteen shops and nine people to death. Robbing a jewelry store, killing three people and seriously injuring four people The two prison breaks were... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Don Xiu listened to the criminal record of stefancie, and he had some interest in him. According to this guy''s crime, I''m afraid it will be sentenced to hundreds of years, right?


    "How many years?"


    Tang Xiu interrupted sander and asked with a smile.


    Sander glanced at stefancie and said faintly, "his crime is very serious, two hundred and sixty years."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I think he is very interesting and suitable to live in cell 000018. Or do you, warden, be flexible and put him and me together? "


    Sander nodded. "Take him to cell 000018, too. If the boy is dishonest, I''ll get rid of him first. "


    For a moment.


    Thirteen people, including stefancie, looked at Tang Xiu with strange eyes. They couldn''t figure out whether this guy was a prisoner? Or the boss of this prison? Is this a prisoner in front of you?


    Some of the prison guards who were with him were Sander''s confidants. Although they did not understand why the immediate superior wanted to listen to a prisoner, they immediately opened the handcuffs of stetanche and followed him outside behind him.


    Corridors and gateposts.


    The more you go inside, the more guards there are, and the more tightly the people are locked up. On the way, they took the elevator to the fourth floor, walked along the dark corridor to the end, and then arrived at cell 000018. With the opening of the gate of fine steel casting, tangxiu and stetanche were pushed forward.


    "You''ll live here from now on, and I''ll come and teach you every day." Sander took a deep look at Tang Xiu and immediately ordered the guards to close the gate and lock it from the outside.


    In the cell.


    There were four prisoners in total. What Tang Xiu felt most incredible was that there was another one who was a woman. The woman''s muscles are bulging and her body is particularly strong. Her rough face and left cheek have a ferocious scar. It looks like a scorpion crawling on it.


    The other three.


    A burly, strong middle-aged man, he has a lot of tattoos on his body, especially his bare arms. Two thirds of the area is covered by tattoos.


    A thin old man with white hair. He seems to be in his prime, but the two dumbbells in his hand, at least tens of kilograms, are lifted and put down by him.


    The last was a gentle young man, about twenty-four or five years old, with gold rimmed glasses and nestled in the innermost corner of the cell, quietly turning through a book. Even if dant Hugh and stefancie were sent in, he did not raise his head or roll his eyelids.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this is the first time that two prisoners were sent to our cell 000018 at a time." The burly man sat on the bed, stroked his chin, and said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four of them, and finally turned to stefancie. He said with a smile, "the first thing I heard after I was in prison was to be sent to the cell, and then I was beaten by the old man inside. Look at the four of them. I''m afraid you will suffer from flesh and blood. "


    Stertanche glared at tangxiu in anger. He clenched his fist and made his bones crack. Yin said, "boy, I think I need to teach you a lesson before being beaten. It''s you bastard who sent me here. "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Before he responded, he took him out. With his body smashing on the single bed a few meters away, Tang Xiu said: "I brought you here, which is a great benefit to you. Don''t swear until you know why. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to your feet. "


    Finish.


    He looked at the surprised people, clasped his fist and said, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you for a few days. You can call me Xiu. Four, don''t you introduce yourself


    The big man looked at Tang Xiu with some solemnity in his eyes. He was shocked by the speed with which he had just started to fight against him. He is a cruel character. He once killed Tigers with bare hands, and even fought with polar bears in blood. For decades, he has killed dozens of enemies in his hands.


    But.


    But he could see at a glance that the Oriental boy in front of him was an expert.


    "Repair? It''s a very interesting name. It''s also very powerful. If you can beat Emily, you have the capital to introduce ourselves. "


    The muscular female prisoner snorted, discontented and said, "Kato, when you see the powerful master, the eggs shrink back into your stomach? Let me do it with him? Do you find it interesting? "


    Katu said with a smile: "in front of you, my eggs are indeed shrinking back into my stomach. Emily, stop talking nonsense and have a fight with him so that we can all see who can stand up and talk


    Emily rolled her eyes, and then looked at Tang Xiu, and then hooked her fingers. She said, "since this counselor wants to see us play a game, it''s better to let me warm up. Boy, I will never break your legs, but my hands Look at my mood. "Tang Xiu shook his head and said calmly, "if you want to fight, I think this old man can fight with me. As for you I think it''s better to forget it! "


    You want to smile with my old friends? You want to bully me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "bullying you is better than beating a few weak people?"


    Emily seemed to be insulted. She burst out and rushed at Tang Xiu instantly. Her speed was extremely fast, almost comparable to the martial arts master''s level experts. In an instant, she appeared in front of Tang Xiu. He tried to knock down Tang Xiu with one blow.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu reached out and grabbed Emily''s fist. With a seemingly light fist, it exploded and directly hit Emily''s face. After her scream, her body was smashed six or seven meters away and landed beside the young man''s bed where she was reading.


    The white haired old man''s pupils contracted, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He looked at Tang Xiu with dignity on his face. He took a deep breath and said, "Xiu, your strength is very strong. I''m not your opponent. Because I can''t beat Emily. Introduce yourself, old Angie. You can call me that


    Old Angie?


    Tang Xiu''s mind came to Tang Xiu''s mind the information that sander had given to his prison inmates. According to the information, this old Anji was once a mercenary, and he was still a terrorist who had lived in the battlefield full of bullets for decades. It is said that more than three people were killed by him.


    "It''s a pity that you are too old to fight. At most, you can only be a guard at home." Tang Xiu said something that old Anji couldn''t understand. Then he looked at the young man who had never looked up and said, "look at your appearance, you should be Asian. From which country? "


    The youth raised his head for the first time. With his fingers holding the frame, he handed Tang Xiu a shy smile and said, "Hua Xia, Zhang Xiaohua."


    Zhang Xiaohua?


    Tang Xiu''s information came to his mind. The world''s top hackers had written out the most terrible network virus "spider", which paralyzed the network system of a country in Europe for four days, indirectly causing billions of dollars of losses to that country. The information also shows that he should have special abilities, because in his only murder, a man killed 29 people with his bare hands, and then destroyed 16 buildings, causing more than 140 people to be injured.


    "Zhang Xiaohua, can you show me your special abilities?" Tang Xiu said in Chinese.


    Zhang Xiaohua showed a suspicious look. After putting down the book in his hand, he leaned against the corner and looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you also a Chinese?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Zhang Xiaohua said curiously, "then how do you know that I have special abilities?"


    Tang Xiu said, "there are 1260 people in the prison. I have read every person''s criminal record, including you."


    Zhang Xiaohua was stunned and bewildered: "normally speaking, the criminal information in the prison belongs to the top secret. I''m afraid that in addition to the highest officer of the prison, there are a few people who can see it. Can''t anyone else see it? I used to use the computer network to invade the prison network system and read the information of the prisoners. Are you also proficient in the Internet? Is it a hacker? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not a hacker, and I''m not proficient in the Internet. I think you are a talent. It''s a pity to stay here. If you can get out of the prison gate, maybe I will tell you why. "


    Finish.


    When he saw that Zhang Xiaohua did not show his special ability, he was too lazy to pay attention to him. After turning to look at stetanche, he sneered: "stay here, don''t make trouble for me, or any of the four of them will teach you a lesson."


    "My grandmother once told me: a hero does not suffer from immediate loss."


    Said stefancie, slumping to one side, spreading his hands against the legs of the bed.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and walked to the door of the cell and kicked it hard. With a shallow footprint, two prison guards came in a few seconds. One of them beat the iron window with his electric stick and cried out, "be honest."


    "I want to go to the prisoner opposite," said Tang Xiu


    "What?"


    Outside the door, two prison guards were startled. They looked at Tang Xiu as if they were looking at a madman. Of course, not only the two prison guards, but also the original four people in cell 000018 looked at Tang Xiu as if they were crazy.


    "Is he looking for death?"


    The idea came to mind in the same way. Because, as everyone in the prison knows, the opposite is cell 00000 1, where only one person is held, a guy who can be called a devil Ghosts.


    Always.


    No one dares to enter the cell, because those who have entered have become corpses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Stefancie had just been held in this prison. Naturally, he did not know who was holding in cell 00000 1 opposite. Looking at the dull expression of the people, he asked in a loud voice, "why do you show such an expression? Don''t you think Hugh can''t get out of here


    Old Angie glanced at him and said, "every prisoner who is imprisoned here is equal to that the birds are cut off their wings, the poisonous snakes are broken their fangs, and they have completely lost their freedom. So, Hugh is joking. He can''t get out of our cell 000018 before it''s time. Another reason is that there is No. 00000 1 cell on the opposite side. There is only one way for people to enter. That is death. Even the prison guards are no exception. "


    "Is there a monster on the other side?" stefancie said strangely


    Old Angie said, "it''s not a monster, it''s a devil."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of everything, that is, I''m not afraid of the devil. Ladies and gentlemen, please open the cell door. I''m going to see the devil in cell 00000 1 opposite. "


    Two c.o.s. have received orders from sander to allow Tang Xiu to move around the prison. So they whispered a few words, and one of them took out the key, opened the cell door, and said, "if the devil throws your body out of cell 00000 1, we''ll collect it for you."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but smile. With the tongue tied expression of each prisoner''s eyes in the cell, he walked out of the door. Then, as the door of the opposite cell was opened, Tang Xiu stepped in directly.


    Cell 00000 1 has a large area, at least more than 50 square meters. But there is only one bed in it, and it is still a very high-end Simmons. In addition, there are a variety of appliances, it is not like a cell, but like a small room.


    In the cell.


    The ghost lay flat on the bed with a book on his face. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Xiu went over, reached for a chair, and sat down directly two or three meters away from the bed. Then he cocked up his legs and picked up half a pack of cigarettes that had been opened from the table. He took out a light and took a deep breath. With the smoke coming out, he shook his head and said, "this smoke is very bad and choking."


    The ghost''s fingers moved, but then calmed down. However, the indifferent voice came out from under the book: "choking smoke can let people know that they are still alive. Cherish not a cigarette, because no one knows, smoke this one, the next can still smoke to


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "how do I think you are not the famous ghost in the legend, but like a philosopher?"


    "Pa..."


    The ghost raised his hand and lifted up the book. He threw it aside. Then he sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. He looked at Tang Xiu with his arms in his arms. He said with a smile: "you seem very interesting. At least you are the only one who dares to come to me alone in the last five years. I don''t want to kill you now


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that my personality charm is very strong."


    The ghost''s face was cold. With a gust of wind, it shot out of his fingers. The half pack of cigarettes that Tang Xiu put on the table again was rolled up by the airflow and appeared in his hand. As the cigarette was lit, the ghost took a few puffs before asking, "tell me, why are you here?"


    Tang Xiu said, "help you out."


    The ghost seemed to hear something extremely funny and laughed: "interesting, it''s so interesting. Someone tried to get me out of here! Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu said, "is there a problem?"


    The ghost looked at Tang Xiu like an idiot and sneered, "do you really think that if I want to go out, I can''t leave here?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "according to my staff, you really have the ability to escape, and it is relatively easy. Although I don''t know why you want to stay here, I believe that you will be willing to follow me to leave here, and will honestly follow me to work. "


    The ghost narrowed his eyes. With his right arm waving suddenly, three sharp concealed weapons, which were like shooting out, shot at Tang Xiu''s eyes and mouth respectively.


    Tang Xiu casually raised his arm. With his fingers flicking gently, the same three streams of air were released to smash the three jets of air. Then he said with a smile: "you are a wind power. It''s no wonder that there is a capital of pride. "


    The ghost''s face changed slightly. With his body shaking, the shadow spread all over the Tang Xiu. With the formation of the wind blade, the air suddenly became a little dry and hot. The purple flame appeared out of thin air and wrapped the wind blade.


    "Die..."


    The blade, burning purple flame, pounced on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu hit out with a hard blow, and the overwhelming air waves spread out from his fist, forming a violent energy flow, which was bombarded with the blazing blades all over the sky. As Tang Xiu''s steel chair fell apart, the ghost''s bed was smashed, and the fury of energy flow bombarded the ghost''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    There is a hole in the wall made of steel and cement. Two prisoners in cell No. 00000 2 next door look at the ghost that has been smashed in.Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the quality of the wall is really poor."


    "Cough..."


    The ghost''s mouth overflowed with blood. There was a dignified look in his eyes. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t care where I come from. Since we have already appeared in front of them, we will wait for me to tidy up their clothes, and then we will clean you up. You two Amherz and Amway, right? Two fire powers? "


    "Who are you?" he said with a cold snort


    Tang Xiu said bluntly: "the law can''t sentence you to death, but I can kill you easily. So, I''ll give you a chance to choose my subordinates who will be loyal to me. If you like, I can take you away. If you don''t agree, I''ll torture you all day and night, and then I''ll kill you. "


    "Arrogant."


    With two flaming snakes twining around his arms, anmertai burst into flames and rushed towards Tang Xiu. The two fire snakes shuttled through the flames, trying to kill Tang Xiu directly.


    "Out!"


    When the seal of practice of Tang Dynasty was pinched up, the elements of fire in the surrounding air were instantly dissipated, and the flame and fire snake disappeared in the great change of anmertai''s face.


    "No way!"


    He tried to sense the element of fire, and to his horror, he could no longer feel any fire energy at this moment. If he doesn''t feel the fire energy, he can''t use his powers.


    Amherz also quickly sensed it. As a result, like Amway, he could not feel the existence of semi ignition attribute energy at all. This strange situation made him feel frightened. Staring at Tang Xiu, he snapped, "how do you do it?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "the energy between heaven and earth, as long as I want to use it, I can bring it. If I don''t want them to exist, even you powers don''t want to use half a point. Tell me, will you submit to me? "


    "No way."


    Amhert and Ames agreed.


    Tang Xiu didn''t ask again. With the release of the fury, his figure suddenly rushed to the two people. Lightning fists bombarded the two men again and again. Although they had no power and their force was very strong, they had no power to fight back in Tang Xiu''s attack.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ah..."


    From cell 00000 2, all the prisoners and prison guards within 100 meters could hear the shrill scream. However, the c.o.s. got orders from the top to stay out of the business, so no one came.


    Prison control room.


    Sander''s eyes were fixed on the surveillance screen, with a look of horror in his eyes. Others don''t know about the strength of amherus and Amway, but he does. Because the two brothers, the second only terror to ghosts, were held in cell 00000 2.


    But!


    These two horrible guys were beaten by Tang Xiu, and they looked miserable. It made him look at Tang Xiu''s figure in the surveillance video. It was just like watching a monster.


    "Warden, is this a devil? How could it be so powerful? " One of the C.O.''s shocked faces asked.


    Sander suddenly narrowed his eyes. He took out a sharp knife and stabbed the C.O. in the heart. The two guards behind him suddenly hurt the other two in the control room. In a few seconds, they killed all the three prison guards in the monitoring room.


    "Call our men. I have to watch the surveillance room. No matter what happens in the surveillance video, it can''t be known by outsiders. " Sander warned solemnly.


    "Good!"


    The two c.o.s. nodded immediately.


    In cell No. 00000 2, Tang Xiu beat the two men violently for several minutes, and they were all scarred. Then he stopped, kicked them to one side corner and asked coldly, "tell me, would you like to be loyal to me in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They didn''t answer because they didn''t want to be loyal.


    Tang Xiu said: "in this case, I will continue to beat, don''t worry! You have a day and a night to endure my beating, even if you are two pieces of steel, I will beat you into steel juice. By the way, I forgot to tell you that in this day and night, you will never be killed by me, because one of my identities is a good doctor. "


    "Bang..."


    After a few minutes, Tang Xiu kicked the two men into cell 00000 1 next door. The ghost frowned and looked at Tang Xiu, who had beaten the two brothers of amherus and anmertai. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The ghost never thinks that he is the world''s first fierce man, because in his decades of killing career, he has met many strong enemies, and even some of them have to flee. However, the young and handsome Oriental boy in front of him was afraid of his terrible strength.


    "Too strong."


    The ghost knows the strength of the two brothers. Even if he wants to defeat the two brothers, it is not so easy, let alone Tang Xiu.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu, who beat up the two brothers, Amway and Amway, turned to look at the ghost and asked, "do you think it''s too boring to fight by punching and kicking?"


    The ghost narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "it''s really boring."


    Tang Xiu''s mouth is outlined. As his hands are raised to his eyes with palms up, two crystal clear blue crystals appear on them. At the moment when a bad premonition arises in the hearts of the two brothers, the blue crystal is penetrated into their bodies.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from their mouths. After a moment of body stiffness, they curled up on the ground and convulsed violently. Their facial features became distorted, and the blue veins on their forehead sprang up. The blood vessels of the whole body swelled and the heart and lungs were torn. It was the first time for them to taste the taste of life as death.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the ghost and said with a smile: "since I have come here, you should remember one thing: those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die. It''s better to follow me out than stay in this dark prison all the time. "


    The ghost stepped back two steps. Suddenly, the dignified face turned into a smile and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a Chinese? I have studied the culture of your country, and I have seen such a sentence in books: in Cao Ying, in Han Dynasty. I hope I didn''t use the wrong place. But how do you solve this problem? What''s more, are you trying to make an example? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me. Even if I can''t beat me, I''m afraid you can''t stop me if I want to escape. "


    Tang Xiu turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. He said indifferently, "you overestimate your ability. If I don''t want you to escape, even if you put on your wings, you can''t escape from my palm. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    The ghost sneered: "I give you a chance, if you can catch up with me, I can choose to leave here with you, go outside to see."


    Finish.


    A flash of lightning in his hand instantly excited him. After the tangent of the steel door was cut, his figure rushed out like lightning.


    "Soul fixing."


    Tang Xiu pinched the Dharma. As a hazy energy rushed into the ghost''s back, his body, which was about to sprint out of the door, suddenly froze. At the same time, Tang xiufei quickly took out four array disks from the space ring and arranged the four elephant array around the ghost.


    "Break it for me..."


    In the roar of anger, the ghost''s face turned red. With the energy surging wildly in his body, the special energy was disintegrated by the sprint, and the rigid body recovered freely. As he chuckled in his heart, he sprinted out the door.


    "Bang..."


    The ghost bumps into an invisible energy. The huge impact makes the energy shield in front of him shake layers of waves, while his body bounces back violently. After touching the energy shield again on his back, it is rebounded to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    The spirit''s pride was quenched by a stream of cold bitterness. He jumped up from the ground in an instant and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief.


    "Formation."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    The ghost exclaimed: "are you a monk of China? Damn it, is the monk idle for nothing? What are you doing in this prison? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you want to know, I can tell you. But when you learn from me, there will be no room for maneuver. If you surrender to me, you can live. If you disobey me, you will die in pain. "


    The ghost clenched his fist and struggled in his eyes. After a long time, he said:


    "say it."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I want to form a group of monks. I need a lot of strong men who can fight for me. The purpose of my coming to camp 1319 is to buy a large number of prisoners, which can be regarded as waste recycling. "


    "I''m not a waste."


    Although the ghost was shocked and the purpose of Tang Xiu, he still cried angrily.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "in my eyes, you are nothing. Don''t think you are regarded as the strongest killer in the killer world, and you are also a dual attribute ability. In my opinion, you are like a mole ant. If I want to kill you, it will be easy. In addition, let me tell you another thing. Some of my subordinates are better than you. Even if I don''t do it myself, they can easily kill you. "


    "Are they also monks?" asked the ghost


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    The ghost was silent. As the anger on his face faded away, he turned his head and looked at the convulsions on the ground. He said in despair, "I can agree to follow you, but I also know a Chinese saying in your country: the emperor does not send hungry soldiers.". What benefits can you give me? "The jade bottle in Tang Xiu''s hand instantly entered the four elephant array and floated in front of the ghost. He said slowly, "there are two pills in it. Even if you take one of them, it will greatly increase your strength. Of course, you need to know how to cultivate immortals before taking these two pills, and I will teach you the skills of cultivating immortals and make you become immortal practitioners. "


    "Can I become an immortal?"


    The ghost looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. His eyes are full of wonder.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is nothing impossible in front of me. Once you become an immortal cultivator, after diligent cultivation, and with the help of pills, let alone your current strength, it will be ten million times stronger than you are now. "


    "I agree."


    The ghost was throbbing.


    Although he is a prisoner, his status in this prison is very special. Even the supreme officer in the prison dare not offend him. Because, although he has a crime, if he wants to leave here, it is absolutely very easy. Even if he doesn''t want to be caught, there are very few people in the world who can catch him.


    Bullying!


    It made him angry and unwilling.


    Inducement!


    It makes his heart grow into ecstasy.


    Over the years, he did not lack money and wealth. He wanted power through his means, and women could have countless women. Now, he''s all about being stronger. And now, despite being coerced, it also gives him a big chance.


    "I We agree. "


    Curled up on the ground and twitching, Ames suddenly raised his twisted face and forced the sentence out of his throat. Although he did not speak, he also chose to agree in his heart.


    Tang Xiu took back the two blue crystals with a smile. After the two brothers, Ames and amtai, gradually recovered, he removed the four quadrant array that trapped the ghost, turned around and sat down in front of the chair and said, "I have read your information and know that the three of you should be the strongest prisoners in the whole concentration camp 1319. But I need a lot of people to form the order of monks. This time I come to Tel Aviv, at least we have to take hundreds of prisoners with good strength from here


    "Hundreds?"


    Are you surprised to say, "ghost?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I always believe that if you can solve problems with money, you don''t need to use force. Moreover, my coming here is a secret matter and I don''t want to be investigated by outsiders. So, I''ll pay to buy you out. "


    The ghost shook his head and said, "no way! Even if ogutondo was so desperate for money, he did not dare to sell the prisoner at the same time. "


    Don Xiu sneered: "he did not dare, but gusgiller did. As long as the crime of selling prisoners is put on ogutodo, gusgiller''s official position can not only go further, but also make a lot of money


    The ghost squinted and said, "is this your layout?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The ghost shook his head and said, "as far as I know, there is a power man around ogutondo. He is very powerful. Although he is a little inferior to me, many people are not his opponents. To kill ogutondo, you need to kill that guy first. Since I choose to follow you, I will take the power from ogutodo''s side! "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since it''s a tough guy, I''ll send two people to help you! The next thing I''m going to do is to stay in prison and secretly pick the prisoners that are worth buying. If you three have any suggestions, please let me know


    "Good!"


    The ghost nodded.


    The two brothers looked at each other and nodded. They had just suffered from inhuman torture, and their internal injuries were not mild, so they were self-conscious and did not mention the words that helped solve the problem of the power man around ogutto.


    Tang Xiu took out two healing pills and threw them to the two people and said, "if you take them, you will recover in a short time. In addition, each of you two brothers has a pill. You can take it when you learn the cultivation of immortals from me in the future. "


    "Thank you..."


    Tang Xiu said, "from today on, you call me boss."


    "Thank you, boss."


    They said again.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently. He was not at ease to accept him. Therefore, he told the three people not to resist. He put a ban on them and completely controlled their lives.


    Now.


    In the nearby cells, hundreds of prisoners heard the voice of strange movements coming from cell 00000 1. Although many people were secretly surprised that who provoked the devil in cell 00000 1, no one was able to take a look at it.


    But.


    On the other hand, the five people in the cell 000018 know that they are Tang Xiu. What shocked them was that the scream was not coming from the mouth of Tang Xiu, but like The two brothers in cell 00000 2.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    For three days, Tang Xiu stayed in the prison to meet with a prisoner. After his understanding, he finally worked out a list of 100 prisoners. However, thinking of Yuan Ye''s request, he finally decided to choose some more. Anyway, this action should be made bigger. For the prison of 1000 or 2000 people, there is no big difference between 100 and 200.


    Later on, he used a lot of speed. When he entered the prison, Tang Xiu hooked his finger and said, "give me the computer."


    Gu Ge Le stretched out his hand to hand the computer that he had already prepared to Tang Xiu, and then transferred the transfer software after starting the machine. He said, "my account has told you, as long as I receive the money, the people inside can be taken away."


    Tang Xiu smiles, quickly enters the account number, and then transfers the entire US $400 million to gusjiler''s Swiss bank account. He closes his laptop and says, "the money has arrived in your account. You can check it now."


    Gusgiller made a phone call and confirmed that the money had been transferred to his account. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s been a great pleasure to work with you. But if you give me the money before you get rid of ogutodo, aren''t you afraid of an accident? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you dare to covet my money?"


    Gusgiller''s heart trembled, immediately shook his head and said: "tell the truth, dare not."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "don''t worry! In my opinion, ogutodo is a small person. If we have a good cooperation this time, I think we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future. At least, there should be a lot of deaths in your prison every year? If you take good care of the prisoners and reduce the number of abnormal deaths, this quota will be the basis of our transaction. "


    "I understand," gusgiller said without thinking


    Camp 1319, warden''s lounge.


    Ogutondo was asleep, and his loyal power man was leaning quietly outside the door, drowsy, and nearby, two of his cronies, armed with guns, were on guard.


    "Poof! Poof


    Blood light suddenly appeared, two dark shadows wrapped around the neck of the two strong men, quietly reaped the two lives. The next moment, two bright sword lights tore open the dark space, and instantly appeared in the man''s eyebrows and throat.


    "Enemy attack?"


    The psychic''s face changed dramatically, and as his figure suddenly dodged to one side, a big hand as firm as a pair of tongs pinched his neck. Even a blade of wind swirled around the power''s neck.


    "Who are you?"


    The ghost grinned, did not answer his question at all, and directly cut off his neck. As the body was thrown by him to the fast-moving lion, the door was easily cut open with a blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    In the dead room, ogutodo slowly wakes up from his sleep. When Mori''s breath comes from his neck, his pupils suddenly contract, and his hair is rooted up.


    "What''s the situation?"


    He once imagined that one day, when he just woke up, the butcher''s knife was on his neck, but the place was definitely not in the prison''s own lounge. For the entire prison defense system, he is very relieved, but also let him rest assured that the loyal power of the people.


    Ogutondo''s eyes, and then the light of the window shining in, to see clearly the body on the ground, it was his loyal subordinates.


    The ghost patted ogutondo on the cheek and said with a smile: "warden, I really don''t want to stay in prison. Although I have many ways to escape, I think it''s the easiest for you to send me out. If you don''t want to die, get dressed and send us out? "


    After seeing the ghost''s face clearly, okuto''s heart was like a cave in ice, full of cold. In the whole camp 1319, if there is anyone who makes him fear, it is the devil called "ghost" in front of him. Yes, he''s not a devil, he''s better than a devil.


    "Ghost, let me send you out so as not to kill my men?"


    Ogutondo is aware of the crisis at this time, so he wants to sidetrack the ghost''s true purpose. Otherwise, even if he sent the ghost out safely, he would be killed cruelly in the end. Because there''s nothing he''s afraid to do for the daring ghost.


    The ghost sneered, "I don''t like trouble, and your men will bring me trouble. Most importantly, these two are my companions. I get out easily, but they are not so easy. So I can only ask your help. "


    Ogutondo''s face turned white in an instant, and his fear filled every corner of his heart. Others thought that he regarded money as his life, but few people knew that he was as shrewd as a fox. If the ghost doesn''t explain, he thinks he still has some hope to live. However, the ghost has to spend a lot of time explaining. There is only one conclusion. Behind the ghost''s desire to leave, there is a deeper secret.


    "Ghost, I just want to live."


    When the golden lion came to ogutoto, his forceps like big hands pinched him by the throat and said, "if you want to live, you should cooperate with us honestly. In fact, as long as we leave, it doesn''t make sense for us to kill you or not. Of course, if you can give us some benefits, or you can transfer some money to us to buy our lives, then you are more likely to survive. "


    "I''ll give it."


    Ogutoto said without hesitation.


    A lot of the Golden Lion and the ghost frown. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s men were so greedy.


    The lion did not know what the ghost thought. He put the dagger on ogutondo''s waist and snorted, "remember, the more money you have, the more likely you are to survive."


    The ghost said, "Golden Lion, he regards money as his life. If you don''t want to make trouble, you''d better not waste your time. If you want money, you can get it by many means. "


    The lion grinned and said, "you don''t lack money?"


    "Yes," said the ghost


    The lion said with a smile: "since you don''t need it, the money of this guy is divided by me and blood shark. We are both very poor, and the poor are going to beg."


    The ghost did not pay attention to the Golden Lion any more. He saw that the Golden Lion and the blood shark were determined to get some money from ogutondo, so their bodies flashed and disappeared into the room.


    Ten minutes later.


    Ogutto transferred a full $100 million into golden lion''s Swiss bank account. Then, under the control of Golden Lion and blood shark, he got into his car downstairs, where a prison guard was called to drive. The four men left the prison quickly in the bulletproof car.


    At a fork in the road only two kilometers away from the gate of No. 1319 concentration camp, Tang Xiu sat quietly in the car, looked at the car driving out from the prison direction and said, "you leave! The follow-up will depend on your ability. "


    Said.


    He got out of the car and looked at the car moving towards the distance. Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers: "ah Wu, drive the car here!"


    "Good, two minutes."


    In the mobile phone, comes the voice of moawu.


    Two minutes later, four buses, led by two black SUVs, quickly came to Tang Xiu. As the car stopped, Mo AWU got down first and said respectfully, "boss, when can the people inside come out?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "half an hour at most. Once the time is over, it means that something has changed. By the way, is the ship ready to leave? "


    Moawu nodded and said, "we are waiting at the port of poduoya. It''s a passenger ship we rented. The departure time of that passenger ship is four hours later, but after we bought the boss of the passenger ship, the original passenger ship with a lot of passengers will only serve us


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "the return route is up to you. I don''t want trouble on the way. "


    "Don''t worry, boss," he said confidently, "all the procedures of that passenger ship are very complete, and the boss behind him is very energetic. There will be no problem. But once the liner leaves the country, I''m afraid we''ll have to find another way out. ""Through satellite positioning, we can find an island in the sea," Tang said. I have to train the prisoners before I take them to clam island. "


    "Good."


    Talking.


    He went straight to a dozen meters away and stopped there for a while in front of the bullet proof car. With the door opened, Tang Xiu looked at ogutodo, and then said faintly, "act according to the plan. You can''t make mistakes."


    The desperation in oguto''s eyes was stronger now, and now he could judge that ghosts were more than just escaping from prison. In particular, there must be a huge conspiracy among the four buses parked dozens of meters away.


    "I''ve given the money. Spare my life."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and frowned at the golden lion.


    The lion said with a smile: "boss, we are very poor recently. We extorted 100 million dollars from this guy. I will give it to you when I go back."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said with a smile: "you have the means to extort so much money from those who regard money as their life.". Forget it, you share it


    Golden Lion smile more brilliant, with a flattering expression said: "boss, you are really heroic."


    "Don''t flatter."


    Tang Xiu laughed and scolded, then turned to leave.


    Okutoto had realized that Tang Xiucai was the most powerful person. He quickly called out, "please let me go. If you feel that you don''t have enough money, I can give you more money."


    Tang Xiu stopped, turned around and sneered, "do you think money is important? Or are people important? "


    "People matter."


    Although ogutondo did not know what Tang Xiu was referring to, he said without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since people are important, I think it''s very cost-effective to use your life to exchange for 200 strong prisoners in the prison. Money! If you don''t have talent, you will lose a lot. Augusto, do you think I''m right


    "You want to Break up? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "we don''t want to use prison break. I think it''s very reasonable for the second leader of your prison to charge me 400 million dollars and sell me 200 prisoners! You are the only scapegoat. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to the golden lion. With the lion gagging ogutodo''s mouth, he let him struggle for mercy, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Inside the prison.


    As more than a dozen prison guards kept opening the door of the cell, the prisoners in it came out one after another. He walked down the corridor with no expression of excitement. Soon, 199 prisoners left their cells and, under the curious gaze of many prison guards, walked faster and faster toward the outside.


    "Steve, what''s going on?"


    A police officer in the prison, who had just come out of a female prisoner''s room and didn''t lift his belt, looked at the warden who had brought a large number of prisoners out.


    The guard''s face changed slightly, but he quickly raised a form and said, "the warden himself gives orders to take them outside to do something. Now the warden is waiting outside the prison. "


    The officer frowned and asked, "they are all serious criminals. If you send them out, there will be big problems. I''ll send two teams to escort you. "


    "Poof..."


    A big foreign man with a beard pulled a steel nail from his waist and tore the officer''s throat. After covering his mouth with his hand, he pierced his heart with the nail. Then, he kicked open the door of the room where the officer came out and threw the officer who covered his throat in.


    "Tut, the woman prisoner who was just insulted? Have you met a pervert? This injury is very serious The beard looked at the female prisoner crouching in the corner of the inner wall with a strange smile.


    The woman prisoner was a yellow man. She was very thin, but she looked pretty. When she saw the miserable appearance of the police officer who had just insulted her, she immediately changed her face. She could not help picking up clothes to cover sensitive parts of her body. After jumping off the bed in the corner of the wall, she picked up a chair and smashed it on the head of the dying Officer.


    In just a dozen seconds, the officer''s head had been smashed.


    Instead of leaving with the other prisoners in a hurry, he leaned against the door with his arms in his arms, and said with a strange smile, "none of the prisoners who can be detained here are really good ones. A woman who looks like a chicken is so cruel. Good, good. Would you like to leave with us? "


    The prisoner raised her head, and though her face was splashed with blood and brains, she did not wipe it and asked, "can you get out of here? Escape? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    He had seen the force of Tang Xiu, and with his rebellious character, he finally succumbed to Tang Xiu''s terrorist force. Therefore, he was glad to be able to follow Tang Xiu out and not to stay in this dark prison where there was no freedom to talk about. Looking at the woman prisoner who had been humiliated before, he said with a smile: "you are lucky to meet us. But remember, we haven''t met tonight, and it''s not me who told you to leave. "


    Finish.


    He ignored the woman prisoner and quickly disappeared into the fast-moving stream of people outside.


    Chen Yan was the name of the woman prisoner. She used to be a ruthless evil star. She lived abroad with her parents when she was a child. As a result, when she was young, she faced a tragic fate because her parents died. He was adopted and trained by a gang of black forces, and eventually became a murderous character without blinking an eye.


    It''s a pity.


    Her luck was very bad. The black forces she belonged to were purged by the government, and she was also jailed for being an international wanted criminal. After being sent to the No. 1319 concentration camp, she was even more desperate to find that this was not a women''s prison, but a hell where both male and female prisoners were held together.


    She has strength, but she is not very strong. As a result, she has been coveted by too many male prisoners because of her good looks. If she was not the eldest of the cell where she was, and the old man was covering her, she would have been tortured to death. But Rao is so, the old man still has no way to deal with the threat of prison police officers, and she has been repeatedly Was humiliated by a number of police officers.


    Looking at the flow of people in the corridor outside the door, Chen Yan quickly put on her clothes, wiped the blood on her face with her hands, and stepped out of the door. She was shocked because she had been in the prison for more than four years and found that all the prisoners who were speeding towards the outside were very powerful roles in the prison.


    "What happened?"


    She felt a little uneasy in her heart, but finally she firmly stepped forward and followed the stream of people toward the outside. What shocked her was that she met more than a dozen sentries on the way, and the flow of people was not blocked. Even the prison guards who led the team successfully sent them to the outer gate.


    "Open the door."


    A dozen guards, led by a police officer, watched dozens of guards at the gate and cheered, and handed the forged passes to each other.


    "Man, where are you going with so many felons?"


    The head of the guard''s guard changed a little, and quickly asked.


    "The warden ordered us to fight black market boxing outside. What? You don''t want to follow warden ogutto''s orders? Or do you feel jealous that our warden can make money? "


    "No, no, no, open the door."


    As the electric iron gate slowly opened, more than a dozen prison guards and prisoners quickly left. When they stepped out of the gate of the prison, they finally showed a look of ecstasy and ran towards the straight road ahead. With the flow of people, Chen Yan never dreamed that she would still have one day to leave the prison gate alive in her life. Her face turned red and her heart was full of excitement, and her speed was getting faster and faster.


    However.


    To Chen Yan''s surprise, so many prisoners escaped from the prison. They all ran along the main road in front of them, and no one scattered around.


    "Hi, where are we going?"


    Chen Yan deliberately full of speed, while walking side by side with a felon asked.


    The female felon looked at Chen Yan in surprise and then said with a grin: "you don''t know where to go? Didn''t the boss tell you? "


    Boss?


    Chen Yan is so stupid that she doesn''t know what kind of boss she is! Can follow the flow of people, it is entirely because of the reminder of the beard. After a moment''s silence, she said in a hurry: "the boss only said that he wanted me to go out, but didn''t say where to go. But I think you know where to go


    The woman felon stepped up a lot and said quickly as he ran, "don''t ask if the boss doesn''t say so. Just remember to run with everyone. There will be someone outside to meet us. "


    Should someone pick up?


    Chen Yan looks slightly moved, looking at the female felon, unwilling to say more, but also had to suppress the confusion in her heart. For her, to be able to escape from prison alive is the most important, and she has no care.


    "Eh?"


    Less than two kilometers from the prison gate, she could see clearly the two SUVs and four buses standing in front of her by the dim starlight in the sky.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, looked at the dozens of prison guards and more than 200 prisoners who were quickly approaching. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "gentlemen, your task has been completed. The deputy warden should have told you what to do next. Here, I would like to thank you for your cooperation. There are ten million dollars in the suitcase over there, which is a little bit of my heart. "


    The officer in charge showed a look of ecstasy, saluted Tang Xiu respectfully, and then quickly took a dozen prison guards to pick up those suitcases and quickly disappeared into the distant night.


    "Boss."


    Two hundred prisoners of severe punishment gathered in front of Tang Xiu. All of them had fiery eyes and deep worship. They still don''t know the origin of Tang Xiu, but they do know two things. The future boss is very powerful, and he is definitely a man of all hands.otherwise.


    Who dares to buy 200 prisoners at one time from the world''s most rigorous and terrifying concentration camp 1319? Who can afford to buy 200 prisoners?


    Although they used to be extremely terrifying, they also had high wisdom, so they know very well how much international sensation they will cause after they are sold out today.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and exclaimed, "first of all, I need to congratulate you on being able to leave here alive. In addition, I need to congratulate you that your life will become more wonderful in the future. But, remember my words, I will be the only reason for you to live in the future. All right, everyone, keep order and get on the bus in turn. Later, let''s leave by water. The liner is ready. "


    Moawu took two steps and said in a deep voice, "line up four teams and get on four buses respectively."


    In a few minutes.


    After Tang Xiu got into one of the SUVs, moawu stepped out of the window and whispered, "boss, something happened."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the accident?"


    Moawu said: "we have just counted the number of people. In addition to the ghosts, there should be 199 prisoners coming out this time. Because the ghost and the Golden Lion and the blood shark go on a mission together, the ghost is not here. However, just after counting the number of people, we found that there were 200 people in total, and there was no ghost


    "One more?"


    Tang Xiu showed a strange expression.


    Wu said, "more than one."


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and said, "ah Wu, you take a few people to cross examine the list, find the more people, and then bring them to me."


    "Yes


    As the car starts, it''s heading for the distance. Moawu, who boarded one of the vehicles, and members of the convoy began to review the list in four vehicles.


    In the third bus.


    Chen Yan sat in the last row uneasily. She was surrounded by two female prisoners. She even knew these two female prisoners. In the whole camp 1319, they were all very famous and powerful roles. One of them was cruel. She had even seen her experience. She once ripped a black prisoner by an apprentice. Therefore, it was reported that the sentence of the female prisoner was 218 years.


    However.


    This was not the main reason that made her feel uneasy. What she was worried about was that the young man she had just met was definitely a very powerful person. Even in the great event she was involuntarily involved in, she did not know whether it was a blessing or a disaster.


    "It''s broken."


    Chen Yan''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the two hardcover men holding the list. They were coming back from the front. They were next to each other and counted the number of people.


    What to do?


    Chen Yan is in a state of confusion and wants to escape from the window. However, the criminals around her will never allow her to escape. She may even be captured or killed on the spot.


    The black bear took the list and counted it to the last row. Looking at the five female prisoners behind him, he asked in a deep voice, "tell me your name, prison number."


    "Ivy Cody, 0001184."


    "kudori, 0000634."


    Chen Yan took a deep breath and said, "Chen Yan, code 0000460."


    "wait a minute."


    The black bear looked at the list and searched carefully for several times, but he could not find Chen Yan''s name. His fierce eyes looked at Chen Yan and said in a deep voice, "where did you come from? Your name is not on the list of prisoners purchased. "


    Chen Yan heart a horizontal, said: "I accidentally saw a large number of prisoners out along the corridor, so I followed everyone out. I''m also confused. How can I be here


    "What?"


    Black bear was stunned. Many prisoners around him also looked at Chen Yan strangely.


    After the black bear reacted, he immediately said, "come with me."


    Chen Yan quickly asked, "where to go?"


    "To see the boss!"


    Black bear said without expression.


    With the telephone contact, the front two SUVs stopped. When the black bear took Chen Yan to the window of Tang Xiu''s SUV, he respectfully said, "boss, the people have brought it."


    Tang Xiu glanced at Chen Yan and said faintly, "get on the bus."


    Chen Yan, a little worried, went to the other car door, opened it and sat down beside Tang Xiu. She didn''t speak in a hurry, but her heart was tight to guard against Tang Xiu''s sudden attack on her.


    The team moved on again.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took two deep puffs. With the smoke coming out, he said slowly, "should you give me an explanation?"


    Chen Yan''s lips wriggled for a few times, shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to explain it. I''m confused when I''m brought here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Everyone has his own chance, seize this opportunity, perhaps can ascend the sky step by step. Tang Xiuwan didn''t expect that because of his purchase of prisoners, Chen Yan was given such a great chance.


    Escape from prison.


    Cheng Xian asked.


    When Tang Xiu got to the bottom of the matter, he could only secretly lament that Chen Yan''s fate was rough in the first half of her life, while she was blessed in the latter half of her life. Although he did not read Chen Yan''s files, she was able to be detained in No. 1319 concentration camp, which shows that she was once a sinful person, and that she also has her own merits.


    "Since it is a coincidence, stay!"


    Tang Xiu put a ban on Chen Yan''s body, so he didn''t say more.


    Now.


    Chen Yan, like a dream, escapes from prison by mistake and becomes a subordinate of Tang Xiu in a trance. Suddenly, she looked forward to her future life.


    Port of poduoya.


    A passenger ship stopped quietly in the port. Although the high-altitude lights were shining around like day, there was no sign of people in the whole port. However, on the bow deck of the passenger ship, night 13 and the black crow stood side by side, looking at the way in the distance.


    "Here it is."


    With the distant lights shining over, the two men with excellent eyesight suddenly jumped off the bow and ran to the shore. When the vehicle stopped in front of and behind the two people, they saw Tang Xiu coming out of the cross-country vehicle and came forward and called, "boss."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "is everything arranged?"


    Night 13 said: "it''s all arranged. All the crew and the crew on board are in place. The liner is ready to sail."


    Tang Xiu asked, "don''t worry. Golden Lion, they haven''t come back yet. Wait till they come back. Organize the prisoners who are brought out of the prison and let them wait on the boat first! "


    "Yes."


    Without much effort, 200 prisoners got off the bus. Many of them saw the brightly lit passenger ship and ran towards it. For them, escaping from prison is tantamount to going to heaven, and this kind of large luxury passenger ship is a place that many people like.


    Tang Xiu did not organize the cheering of the prisoners, nor did he care about their disordered order. Because he knew very well that maybe this was the last time they had such a chaotic collective run. When they find a desert island, after his cruel training, they will not even let these people run in chaos.


    Half an hour later.


    Everyone was settled in the boat, and every prisoner who was brought out of the prison was given their own cabin, and everyone was given a large amount of wine, food and fruit. Even in the Gambling Hall of the passenger ship, many people gathered together to gamble. Even if they entered the prison, almost everyone had a private coffer. Now they were released and used as chips directly.


    The whole interior of the passenger ship was made into a mess by these lawless guys. So that the crew of the passenger ship, as well as the waiters, are careful to avoid these people.


    On the bow deck of the passenger ship, Tang Xiu quietly waited for the ghost, the Golden Lion and the blood shark. With the passage of time, at 4:30 in the morning, three lightning like figures shot from the distance. After a few breaths, they stood in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Boss, it''s all done."


    Said the lion.


    Tang Xiu asked, "is oguto dead?"


    "They were shot to death by police officers in this country, and the dozen or so prison guards who escorted prisoners out of the country died in fierce fighting after they joined us," the lion said. You can rest assured that even if some prison guards are not killed by bullets, they will not be saved if we make up the killing moves. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and motioned to mo''awu behind him. Then he said, "let''s start! Try to leave the sea area of this country as soon as possible. When we enter the high seas, we can find a desert island to settle down temporarily. The prisoners who are brought out of prison need to be beaten


    "How do you want to train?" asked the ghost


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "except you, others must undergo cruel training. After the training of 200 prisoners brought out of prison, only one hundred will remain."


    The ghost was shocked in the bottom of his heart and was silent.


    Inside the passenger ship.


    The gironga grasshopper sat quietly on the bed, looking out the window at the shore. He was a prisoner and a felon sentenced to 180 years. Originally, he thought that he would die of old age in prison, but he did not think that he could come out alive.


    He longed for freedom more than anyone else.


    He was rescued from prison. Although the Shinto said that he was forbidden in his body, he didn''t believe it at all. He firmly believed that "my life is up to me, but I can''t help it". Under the circumstances of extremely unwilling to be restrained, he had already figured out a plan, that is, immediately after leaving the prison, he would find a way to escape. Even if Tang Xiu, who rescued them, had a good eye, but the world was big. As long as he remained anonymous, he would be able to keep a low profile and be happy."Get out of here."


    He took a deep breath and sat up from the bed. He opened the door and went quietly towards the stern of the boat. After his investigation, he quickly left the cabin and appeared on the stern deck after avoiding many people.


    "Hehe, it''s a dream to make me loyal to gyrona grasshopper. In this world, the people who can be my boss have not been born yet. "


    With a strange smile, the grasshopper jumped out of the boat in an instant. In the process of falling, his palm easily grasped the chain hanging from the ship and glided quietly into the water.


    In the night.


    In the dark water, the grasshopper swam a hundred meters in one breath. Only then did he poke his head out where the light couldn''t reach. However, in order to escape, he did not dare to take it lightly and swim towards the distance without making any noise as far as possible.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two hazy figures appeared at the stern of the boat where the grasshopper jumped down. The water ghost and night 13 looked at each other, and they showed a smile.


    "The boss is right. Some people will think that the boss''s prohibition is a bluff, and they are not willing to be controlled by the boss. They will jump into the sea when the passenger ship is about to set sail. Water devil, it''s your territory in the water. You can bring him back! " At night 13, he said with a smile.


    The water ghost smiles with pride. With his body like a cannon ball, he runs after the grasshopper in the direction of fleeing. Even when he is only 100 meters away from the grasshopper, he directly sinks into the water and swims after him.


    After entering the inner part of the liner, Tang Xiu went directly to the Gambling Hall. Although many prisoners saluted him one after another, almost all of them were perfunctory. Even many people who escaped from prison were afraid of Tang Xiu''s strength, but they did not have much respect.


    "Interesting."


    Tang Xiu knew that it was not easy to subdue these rebellious characters, so he didn''t care. Quietly walked to a bar, asked for a glass of red wine from the white faced waiter, sipped it gently, and then shook the glass to look at the crowd, thinking about how to give them a bully.


    Not long.


    At night 13, he hurried to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "boss, a prisoner has escaped. The water devil has gone after him. He should bring him back later."


    "More interesting."


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed a strange smile. As the wine in his glass was drunk by him, he threw the glass on the ground and cried out: "tell everyone to gather here immediately. I only give ten minutes. If anyone doesn''t arrive within ten minutes, I don''t think he has to leave with us. "


    "Yes


    Nearby moawu and four other people quickly disappeared in the Gambling Hall.


    Time.


    Little by little, the prisoners who were rescued from the prison kept arriving. In addition to the ghosts, two hundred and ninety-five felons had already arrived at the time limit of 10 minutes.


    "Twenty seconds to go."


    Tang Xiu stood on the bar, and a Mitsubishi saber appeared in his hand.


    "Get away from me."


    A rude voice came from the door of the Gambling Hall. Then Chen Yan, who came late, staggered into the door. When she stabilized herself, she glared angrily at the man who came in behind her, naked, scarred and tattooed.


    "Close the door."


    Ten minutes later, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    As the gate of the Gambling Hall was closed, Tang Xiushen scanned it and found out which three people had not come. Then he said, "ah Wu, go and catch jerusas and Getai."


    "Yes


    Moawu''s heart was silent for jerusas and Getai, and he quickly walked outside. Within a few minutes, they were grabbed by Mo AWU and carried into the Gambling Hall. Finally, they were left in front of the bar where Tang Xiu worked.


    "Damn asshole, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack, I''d have to kick your balls." Yale sass has a hot personality. In camp 1319, he is a notorious prick. He always likes to make trouble. Because his strength is strong, but few people dare to contradict him.


    As soon as he was cold, moawu lunged to Yale sass and kicked him in the face like lightning. At the moment of blood splashing, a dagger appeared in moawu''s hand, which stabbed Yale SARS''s shoulders like lightning and pierced two blood holes.


    "Asshole..."


    "Bang..."


    At the moment of his swearing again at Yale SAS, a fist hit his mouth. Even his firm teeth were broken several times.


    "Kneel down."


    Don Xiu sat cross legged on the bar, looking coldly at the beaten Yale, said suss and Gerty. In front of these once sinful felons, Tang Xiu decided to teach them a lesson and let them remember their terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Yale sass wiped the blood out of his mouth with his arm. He stared at Don Xiu with defiant eyes, and then slowly got up from the ground. His rebelliousness aroused a large number of prisoners around him. Obviously, I''m going to see a good play.


    Getai was sullen, sneering: "even if you save us, even if you let us be loyal to you, can''t you humiliate us?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "humiliate you? You think you have the right to be humiliated by me? Don''t forget, I hold your lives in my hands. If I want to kill you, even an idea can drive you out of your wits forever. "


    "I know you are so strong that you can even make ghosts bow their heads. I admire you for that," he said in a deep voice. In my eyes, the world is the jungle, you are better than us, but also save us from prison, so we are willing to follow you. But don''t be too arrogant. We only promise to follow you and do things for you, but we can''t let ourselves fall into another cage. "


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. With his Mitsubishi saber in his hand, he shot through Getai''s heart in an instant, and even the Mitsubishi saber darted out of Getai''s back, then turned around his neck, cut off his neck neatly, and rolled his head on the ground.


    "What?"


    In addition to the ghost and the two brothers Amway and Ames, nearly 200 other prisoners changed their faces. Their smiles froze, their bodies tightened and their eyes showed incredible light. Although they were all ferocious guys, they were shocked by the strong men like Tang Xiu who immediately hurt the killers when they didn''t agree.


    Tang Xiu looked back at Yale and said coldly, "which one do you choose between death and absolute obedience?"


    Yale sass''s anger subsided in an instant. He was shocked by Tang Xiu''s terror and even more shocked by Tang Xiu''s cruelty. However, in front of so many people, let him be so intimidated, which makes his face hang.


    "I can obey your orders, but you must respect us. I don''t think you''ll let us all die here if you try your best to save us? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile. With his hands pinching the seal formula, the towering flame suddenly appeared around Yale SAS, as if there were invisible gasoline around Yale SAS, and the fire enveloped him and burned him wantonly.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came from Yale. In his desperate jump, and then tumble down the moment, the flame is burning more exuberant.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette, lit it with the flame on his finger tip, took two puffs, and then said with a sneer, "talk about respect in front of me? It''s just ridiculous. You should have been tortured to death in camp 1319. You should have died there. It''s the second life I gave you, so you must obey my orders. What''s more, in my opinion, you are a group of ants. Do you think a mole ant in people''s mind needs to be respected? "


    Rolling sound waves, instantly spread all over the ears of everyone present.


    For a moment.


    The prisoners were shocked by Tang Xiu''s cruelty and terror, and angry with Tang Xiu''s insulting words. They dare not speak out, watching jerushas burned to ashes.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the casino hall was pushed open, and for a moment everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    The water ghost came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, this guy who wants to escape has been caught back by me."


    Finish.


    He just dropped the girongrass on the ground.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. Looking at the grasshopper jumping up from the ground, Tang Xiu asked, "I tried my best to rescue you from prison, and you promised to be loyal to me. How can you betray me and escape now?"


    When the grasshopper saw the body of Getai on the ground, his heart was shocked. Still, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you did save us. But each has his own will. What I need most is freedom, not being bound by someone flying. I will naturally repay your kindness in the future, but I will not leave all my life to you. "


    Tang Xiu was smiling, and his smile was more and more brilliant. Looking at the geranium grasshopper''s serious expression, he clapped and said, "that''s right. You really need freedom."


    "Will you let me go?" he asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course, I will not only let you go, but also let you go to a paradise like place."


    With a look of ecstasy, the Gelong grasshopper turned around and strode towards the gate of the casino.


    Tang Xiu flicked off his cigarette end and said in a loud voice, "I said that every prisoner I bought from prison will always be under my control in this life. I have also said that I have put a ban on you. Even if I think about it, you will be scared out of your wits and you will never be able to live beyond life. "


    Whoa


    A gust of wind appeared out of thin air, holding Tang Xiu''s body floating in the mid air one meter high. With his hands on his back, he said coldly, "die for me."The body of the grasshopper suddenly became stiff. With a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth, he fell to the ground with no breath.


    Not far away, the ghost''s face changed, and he appeared beside the grasshopper. With his finger on the nostrils of the grasshopper, half a minute later, he got up from the ground with difficulty and said, "boss, the ghost will always be loyal to you."


    Dead?


    In the hall of the casino, nearly two hundred prisoners looked at the corpse of the gironga grasshopper with a look of horror. If Tang Xiu had controlled the Mitsubishi saber to kill Getai and burned Yale sass with fire, it was still within the scope of their ability. However, with Tang Xiu''s words, the jilongda grasshopper, who died without warning, would make their minds upset.


    Is


    Is that true?


    Can he really control the life and death of himself and others? Even a thought can make you die?


    Nearly two hundred prisoners slowly turned their attention to Tang Xiu, who stood in the air. They clasped their fists with fear in their voices: "boss, we will always be loyal to you."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said casually, "no matter how good you say, it''s useless. What I need to see is the actual action. Of course, I don''t mind being betrayed, because no matter you flee to the ends of the earth, as long as I have an idea, you will die immediately. "


    The ghost asked, "boss, how did you do it?"


    And I said, "you have been practicing in the body before. Because you are too weak, only I can clearly feel that you are controlled by me, and you can not feel controlled by me. Wait! You can feel the horror when you have reached a certain level by leaps and bounds. "


    All the prisoners were terrified. Their faces turned pale and there was a look of fear in their eyes. At this moment, they really realized the tragic end of disobeying Tang Xiu''s will.


    Looking at the faces of the people, Tang Xiu was more and more satisfied. He even wanted to thank the three people who didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for them, how could he have the chance to make an example? How can we really make these once rebellious people honest?


    But.


    At this time, if we blindly threaten them, we can''t get the best effect. Only when we use both kindness and awe can we really subdue their hearts.


    So.


    Tang Xiu looked around and said again, "you don''t have to worry. I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately, and I won''t kill you easily. As long as you are loyal to me, I will not harm you, but reward you. When we get to the next temporary base, I will teach you the skill of cultivating immortals. As long as you practice hard, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds in the future, which is thousands of times stronger than you are now. "


    Although Chen Yan''s parents are Chinese, they have lived abroad since childhood and have never heard of the existence of immortals. So she summoned up her courage and asked, "boss, what is the cultivation of immortals? How should we practice? And what you said If we practice hard, we can really be a thousand times better than we are now? "


    Tang Xiu said, "as for what is the cultivation of immortals and how to practice it, you should not be impatient. When you arrive at the next temporary residence, you will naturally know. As for whether you can be a thousand times better than you are now, it depends on your own efforts. "


    Chen Yan exclaimed, "boss, I will try my best."


    Tang Xiu nodded. He was still a little bit fond of this lucky woman. After some deterrence, he said a few words casually and left directly. As for the two bodies on the ground, as well as the pile of ashes, they were disposed of by the Golden Lion and others.


    Before.


    Because Tang Xiu had to do something, the waiters who were asked out were put back here again. But in his last few words, Tang Xiu ordered them not to make trouble with the waiters here, so they had a much better attitude towards the waiters. Even some outlaws planned to take the beautiful waiters back to their rooms and vent their anger. Now they don''t dare to have this idea again.


    Woman!


    It''s all over the world, but there''s only one life. If he is killed by Tang Xiu for insulting the stewardess on the passenger ship, it will really be more than the gain.


    It''s morning.


    However, there was a big earthquake in the state of Israel. Even within a few hours, every country in the world knew a sensational event: the warden of concentration camp 1319 abused his power for personal gain and organized prisoners to go out to fight black market boxing, which eventually led to 201 prisoners'' successful escape from prison, which is now missing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The desert island in the vast sea area is less than 10 kilometers. The whole island is covered by mountains and forests. The highest peak is nearly 100 meters high. Because of the high temperature here, the island is green all the year round.


    "Landing on the island."


    After the liner stopped at the shore, Tang Xiu stepped on the island first in the eyes of the prisoners who were shocked and fanatical. Moawu and others followed, standing in a row on the beach. As for the prisoners bought from the prison, they rushed to the shore like a loose sand.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back and his feet in the air, said in a deep voice, "ah Wu, it''s the duty of the eleven of you to organize them and give you two days. I need to see a neat line and have strict discipline. Of course, if anyone dares to disobey your orders, you don''t need to pay attention to them. When I come back, I will let him die here. "


    Mo AWU knew that Tang Xiu was going to eliminate a group of people here, so he asked in a loud voice: "boss, do you want elite soldiers? Or do you want to train them at will? "


    Tang Xiu understood the meaning of mo''awu in an instant, and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates of Tang Xiu are all excellent soldiers. You all know the law of the jungle. I can tell you without concealment that there are 197 of you left, except for the three who have died. But the maximum number of people I can take away from this island is not more than 150, or, if too many people can''t adapt to my training, the number of people who can finally leave the island alive will not exceed 100. "


    "Boss, we want to know the elimination criteria," a burly black man quickly asked


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "you have a good question. In fact, the elimination criteria are very simple. Those who disobey orders will be eliminated; those who do not train hard will be eliminated; those who kill each other will be eliminated; those who attempt to escape will be eliminated. "


    The big black man quickly asked, "boss, isn''t the final elimination standard judged by personal force?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "there are strong and weak among you. It is too simple to judge by force. If I remember correctly, some of you here are just ordinary people, but they are more powerful in some aspects. But in a certain way, it is not force. If they are eliminated in this way, it is absolutely disrespectful of talents. "


    This moment.


    Almost everyone understood Tang Xiu''s meaning. They firmly kept in mind Tang Xiu''s four criteria for being eliminated, and they agreed in a loud voice.


    Tang Xiu looked at the ghost and said, "you don''t have to take part in the training. Follow me to the island. I need to use the array to hide our tracks."


    Array?


    I''ve heard of the power of the array. When he was in prison at the beginning, Tang Xiu finally used the array to trap him.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu used the array to cover the desert island. If viewed from the outside of the island, it would still be the desert island, but the situation inside could not be seen clearly. This kind of magic array made the ghost have no other emotions except shock. Seeing Tang Xiu''s attainments in array, he admired Tang Xiu more deeply. Even in his heart, he couldn''t wait to get the cultivation skills and have these mysterious abilities.


    "Very good."


    When Tang Xiu came back to the crowd with the ghost, he looked at the five neat lines with a satisfied look on his face. The unruly prisoners, under the threat of death, cooperated and trained hard. Even on the passenger ship, Tang Xiu explained that he wanted to teach everyone the acupoints and meridians of the human body, and Mo AWU and others had already done so.


    Transmission of meritorious service.


    It was a very simple thing, but because of the large number of people, Tang Xiu was busy for several days before he taught the cultivation skills to everyone.


    On the coast.


    Tang Xiu stood up in the air and said in a deep voice: "I have taught you what should be taught. I don''t care what special abilities you have, as long as you can first reach the initial stage of Qi training, you can get a pill from me. The quota is only ten. I hope you will work hard."


    Ten places?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s spirit was shocked, and their eyes showed a resolute look. They want to become strong and fly in the sky like Tang Xiu, so they secretly decide to practice hard and strive to be in the top ten.


    In the following days, the training task was extremely heavy. Although Tang Xiu gave everyone a few hours to feel Qi every day, most of the other time was spent on physical training.


    Ten days later.


    All of them were tortured by the huge amount of physical training, and even some of them couldn''t hold on and wanted to escape. Finally, they were killed by Tang Xiu.


    Twenty days later.


    The living have gradually adapted to the cruel training, and although the amount of training increases every two days, they have been able to hold on.


    A month later.


    Except for the ghost, only 182 people are still alive. But just a month of cruel training, almost all of them were completely different in spirit.It''s a pity.


    For a whole month, only five people could sense the Qi sensation in their bodies, and they could skillfully control the Qi sensation. They could operate in accordance with the operation route of cultivating skills, which could be regarded as stepping into the initial stage of Qi refining. These five people are ghosts, Amway, Amway and Zhang Xiaohua. As for the last one, Tang xiudu is greatly surprised. She is Chen Yan.


    "Are you sure that you can control the movement of Qi sensation in meridians according to the cultivation skill I taught you?" Tang Xiu looked at Chen Yan''s thin face and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sure," Chen said


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked again, "have you ever practiced similar skills before?"


    Chen Yan asked, "does Qigong count?"


    Tang Xiu immediately understood why Chen Yan was able to break through to the early stage of Qi training so quickly. Practicing Qigong is also a way of practicing, but the level of Qi is very low. But even at a lower level, Chen Yan had a foundation. When she transformed the gas she had cultivated into real yuan and was familiar with control, she eventually became a monk in the early days of Qi practice.


    Whew!


    A lightning like figure came galloping from the distant shore, standing in front of Tang Xiu in a few breaths. "Boss, after this month''s investigation, there are 66 reconnaissance planes and 124 military helicopters passing over our sky, with 52 cruises. In addition, a total of 23 warships passing through the vicinity came and returned 14 times. In the last week, only two warships have passed by, and there are no reconnaissance planes and military helicopters cruising. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "continue to investigate. In another week, we will leave here. I need to ask him something else


    "Yes


    The water ghost agreed and disappeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    A few minutes later, Mo AWU, dressed in a black uniform, quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Before Tang Xiu asked, he respectfully said, "boss, through contact with the outside world, we have found out the search strength of various countries and learned about the prison situation in Israel."


    Tang Xiu said, "talk about it."


    "After a month and a few days of searching, the temporary search teams in various countries have been withdrawn. Now only Israel and a few countries around are searching. If we leave now, we may have a little bit of trouble. In addition, our plan was not very successful. The deputy warden was not promoted to warden, but was transferred from concentration camp 1319 and still being interrogated by interrogation experts from various countries. As for gusjile, he also sent news, because the government has made great efforts to clean up the underworld forces, and his people have suffered a lot of losses. I am afraid that our plan to help him become the leader of the underground forces in Tel Aviv will be suspended. He wants to ask us for contact information. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head indifferently and said, "tell him to keep a low profile for half a year. After half a year, our people will come to help him. As for the contact information, there is no need to give it to him. "


    "Yes


    Moawu agreed.


    Tang Xiu once again said, "if the notice goes on, we will stay here for another week, and then we will evacuate immediately."


    Mo AWU hesitated: "boss, there is news from the passenger ship that the food saved above has almost been consumed and needs replenishment."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "since we boarded this island, we have never eaten the reserved food on the passenger ship. How can we consume so fast? It''s reasonable to say that there are only 20 crew members and crew members on board, and the food reserves are enough for them to eat for months


    Mo AWU said with a wry smile: "I asked, because a lot of food is too hot because the weather is too hot, but the food is rotten and discarded."


    The weather?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and suddenly he was laughing bitterly. He did not expect that he should have ignored this reason. After thinking about it, he said directly, "tell the captain that we will hunt on this island and ask them to find a way to salvage some fish. After seven days, we will definitely be able to gather enough food for half a month for everyone."


    "Good!"


    Moawu nodded.


    The last seven days.


    All the training stopped. Under the leadership of moawu and others, the five teams were divided into five groups and began to hunt on the island. Although the island is not large in area, there are many wild animals on the island. With the food that people take these days, almost all of them are hunted, but there are still many wild animals on the island.


    Finally.


    On the seventh day, news came from the passenger ship that the meat reserve was enough. If it could be kept for a long time, the food in the next half month would be enough.


    When Tang Xiu got the news, he immediately ordered to stop hunting and return to the liner. In the past seven days, he also secretly hunted a large number of wild animals, all of which were put into the space ring. Even if the carcasses of the beasts on the passenger ship had been rotten for many days, the carcasses in his space ring would have been enough for us to eat for a period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    South China Sea, clam island.


    When a large freighter docked in the north port, Yuan Ye, who had received the news in advance, had been waiting for a long time. He looked at Tang Xiu floating down from the ship and rushed to meet him. He said, "boss, you are back at last."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "because the previous action was a little big, so I lost some time on the way back. I''ve brought the people you need, and I''ll let them stay here to help you. "


    Yuan Ye showed a surprised look, and quickly asked, "where is it?"


    Tang Xiu turned around and waited for more than ten seconds. Then he raised his arm with a smile and pointed to the direction of the freighter and said, "that''s them."


    Yuan Ye looked in the direction of Tang Xiu''s fingers. When he saw a line of men and women, white people, black people, and yellow people, the expression on his face became extremely wonderful. Just glancing roughly, he looked at Tang Xiu and said with a bitter smile, "boss, are you teasing me? We should cultivate those children into the most elite cultivators, and establish the immortal cultivation army. Where did you get so many foreigners? Do they understand Xiuxian''s question


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have taught them the skill of cultivating immortals. Five of them have entered the early stage of practicing Qi. Give them some time and use some cultivation resources on them. I believe that before long, most people will become immortal practitioners. "


    Yuan Ye helplessly said: "boss, they are all beginners, how can they teach people? You... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said, "don''t you want to know their origin?"


    What''s the origin?


    Yuan Ye was stunned and looked up again at the foreign men and women who had come down from the cargo ship. More than ten seconds later, his pupils suddenly contracted and his fundus burst out with a ball of essence. Several familiar faces were clearly captured by him.


    "Boss, you Where did you find these monsters? These bastards... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Yuan Ye and asked thoughtfully, "do you know them?"


    Yuan Ye was unable to groan and said with a wry smile, "I know some of them. Some of them were friends who fought side by side with me, and some were enemies who fought on the battlefield. There are two more Although I haven''t dealt with him very much, I''m also a very vicious person. All of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    "They were prisoners I bought from Israeli concentration camp 1319, and they were subdued by some means. After that, they will be the peripheral members of our Baiyan restaurant. Except for the ghost, all the others will be under your management. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao was determined in Yuan''s ambition. He was still frightened by what Tang Xiu said. With a look of horror in his eyes, he quickly asked, "concentration camp 1319 is the most terrifying large prison in the world. All the prisoners in the prison are high-risk felons. Almost everyone''s sentence is no less than 100 years. Boss, you How can you buy so many felons from it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "money can make the devil move the mill. In the use of a point of means, a bright muscle, to do this is not difficult


    Yuan Ye suddenly, but still wry smile said: "boss, you give this group of monsters to me, it is too difficult for me. Although I am confident that I can defeat them, they are rebellious, ruthless and hard to manage


    Tang Xiu said, "all their lives are in my hands. Anyone who dares to disobey your orders will die.". My request is that when you train those children, you should also train them. According to the most severe militarization management in the world, we should strive to smooth down their rebellious character and become qualified members of Baiyan restaurant as soon as possible. "


    Yuan Ye''s expression moved, immediately said: "that''s no problem."


    Tang took a deep breath and said slowly, "remember, when managing them, we should brainwash them again and again, and let them be loyal to Baiyan restaurant and me. I don''t want to affect the internal harmony of Baiyan restaurant because of their participation in the future. "


    Yuan Ye said with a wry smile, "I will do my best."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said, "I''ll leave the bullets, the wind poplar, the water devil, the black crow, and five of them at night 13, and ask them to help you for the time being. If you have problems that can''t be solved, you can contact me directly. "


    Yuan Ye knew that the five bullets were all selected. They were the close bodyguards around Tang Xiu. They were the elites of Baiyan restaurant. Any one of them was much stronger than him. Therefore, the worry in his heart finally disappeared.


    "Boss, if five of them stay here to help me, I will definitely be able to train the elite soldiers who are qualified for the Baiyan restaurant with the demons and ghosts you brought out from the No. 1319 concentration camp."


    Tang Xiu patted Yuan Ye on the shoulder and looked at the crowd quickly lining up in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "I''d like to introduce you to him. He is Yuan Ye, and he will be your highest commander during the period of staying in clam island. From this moment on, their orders are my orders. You must obey them unconditionally. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    "Yes


    Most people agreed respectfully.


    However, two middle-aged men in the team stand up with strange eyes."Who let you out? Go back."


    Mo AWU stepped forward and stopped the two people shouting.


    One of them said out loud, "we have something to say."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at them and said, "I don''t know if you have any military management training, but from now on, remember to me that if you want to speak, you must report and get permission to leave the team without permission. Come here, you two. "


    Mo AWU coldly looked at two people, and then got out of the way.


    Kistron and stanmathew were the names of the two men. As they came to Tang Xiu and Yuan Ye, kistron said, "boss, we know the commander you mentioned, and he used to be a friend who fought side by side. We know that his combat effectiveness is very strong, but compared with me, there is still a gap. Now that he can be a commander, I think so can I


    Tang Xiu, with a strange smile, looked at stanmathew and asked, "that''s what you mean, too?"


    Stammathew nodded without hesitation and said, "yes. We are Yuan Ye''s friend, but we don''t want him to be our immediate superior. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Yuan Ye, since you two friends who have fought side by side are unconvinced and feel that you are not worthy to be their leader, should you show your feelings?"


    Yuan Ye understood the characters of the two friends. With a confident smile, he came to the two people, stretched out his arms and said with a smile: "kistron, stanmathew, I thought you two bastards were dead long ago, but I didn''t expect to see you two jerks in front of me now."


    After the embrace between the men, kistron said with a strange smile: "when we let you stay in the team, but you insisted on leaving. These years, we have cut off contact with us, so this is your nest. Now I admire the boss more and more because people like you are willing to be loyal to him


    Yuan Ye said, "I''m from the Baiyan restaurant and the boss. In my eyes, life is the boss and death is the boss''s ghost. "


    Stammathew grinned. "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll talk about the old days later. Since you want to be our commander, beat us first. I tell you, we''re better than we were. "


    Yuan Ye raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "when you look at each other for three days, I guess you have become more powerful, but in my opinion, there is a big gap between you and me. If you have to let me deal with you, I will not be stingy. Remember, if you lose, don''t cry. "


    "Cry for your uncle."


    Stanmathew laughed and scolded, and instantly launched an attack on Yuan Ye. His boxing style was loud and his moves were particularly fierce. Almost all his moves were aimed at the key parts of Yuan Ye.


    Instead of rushing out, kistron held up his arms and looked at the two men fighting. His strength was more powerful than that of Stan Matthew. Therefore, it was clear that as long as Stan Matthew could defeat Yuan Ye, he would have no problem, even no need to try.


    "Bang..."


    Yuan Ye dodged more than a dozen moves in succession. Finally, he gave a strange smile and hit him in the chest. With his fierce whip leg, he even slapped him on the side of his face. He directly put his head seven or eight meters away, which hit him heavily on the beach.


    "I only used 30% of my strength."


    Yuan Ye said with a smile.


    Kistron was dumbfounded. He never thought that Yuan Ye had just begun to fight back, so he directly defeated stanmathew. What''s more, Yuan Ye said that he only used 30% of his strength.


    "I will."


    Kistron instantly saves, and attacks Yuan Ye with both fists without reservation.


    Yuan Ye smiles with confidence. His right hand is immediately behind his back, and only one left hand blocks kistron''s attack. With his footstep, he changes his position. Finally, after more than ten moves, his left hand directly grabs kistron''s fist.


    "Down."


    With a flash of lightning, he kicked kistron''s chest in an instant. With kistron flying seven or eight meters, Yuan Ye''s figure flashed. When all the prisoners felt a flower in front of him, he saw that Yuan Ye had already appeared in front of kistron: "old friends, you have made some progress, but compared with me, there is a big gap. But don''t lose heart. Since you choose to follow the boss, you will become as strong as I am in the future. "


    Said.


    Yuan Ye stretched out his hand and looked at kistron, who covered his chest, and pulled him up from the ground after the other party took a few breaths.


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "since you have been defeated, you are not qualified to stop Yuan Ye from becoming your supreme officer again? When you stay on clam Island, you must obey his orders. If there is any violation, there will be no amnesty. "


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    A few days later.


    After Tang Xiu returned to Jingmen island and put the ghost in the Baiyan restaurant, he accompanied Gu Yaner for a few days, and then rushed to Qingcheng Mountain with moawu. Before he left, he contacted long Zhenglin, but he was disappointed. After long Zhenglin arrived at Qingcheng Mountain, although he had already known Wang Tao''s track, the other side always avoided him.


    Hua Hong!


    It is one of the best main materials for refining the quenched pill. It has strong compatibility and terrible splitting. These two effects have an excellent effect on improving the physical strength of immortal practitioners.


    Tang Xiu was eager to break through the realm of "carrying Qi and blood" in the body of star hegemony, because he knew very well that once he broke through the realm of carrying Qi and blood, he would be comparable to the master of Yuanying period of ordinary monks.


    All the way.


    The six men of Tang Xiu and moawu finally arrived at Qingcheng Mountain and came to a small town full of classical style.


    Qinglin county.


    Bashu area is very remote, but the degree of prosperity can be comparable to some small towns in the south. There is not a large number of permanent residents here, but because it is a famous tourist attraction in China, a large number of domestic and foreign tourists will be welcomed every season.


    On the broad road, two taxis drove into the urban area of Qinglin county. Tang Xiu, sitting in the second taxi, watched the scene outside, especially the mountain corridor looming in the distance, which made him like this place when he first arrived.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu was surprised to find that there were posters of a star on billboards, buses and even high-rise buildings.


    "Master, Zhang Xinya is very popular in your county?"


    The taxi driver is a man who is not good at words. But when he heard Tang Xiu''s inquiry, he got a bit of interest. A smile appeared on his dark face and said, "more than half a month ago, people here could only see the report of Zhang Xinya on TV and computer. However, since the opening of Diluo villa in jinzung, during the half month, Zhang Xinya was about to open The news that is about to come to us has been reported by the media. Even the big boss of the Diluo villa district in jinzung has taken out a large amount of funds for publicity. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said: "it''s just a villa area. Don''t you need to invite big stars? You don''t need such a lot of publicity, do you? After all, you are a small town... "


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "little brother, do you think our small county is not worth inviting big stars to help us?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I just think it''s a little exaggerated."


    The taxi driver said, "to be honest, it''s no exaggeration. Jinzundiluo villa area is the most upscale villa area in Qinglin county. There are many rich people from other places who come to buy villas here. You don''t know the location of the Diluo villa area, or you will be interested if you have money. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "talk about it."


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "jinzundiluo villa area is built on the hillside of the highest peak in the periphery of Qingcheng Mountain, not in our county seat of Qinglin county. Five or six kilometers north from us is the foot of the highest mountain. Today, that peak has been built into a high-end community with catering, entertainment, culture and other elements. If anyone can live there, it means that they have their own identity. Of course, the most important thing is that the villa area is still within the scope of Qingcheng Mountain tourist attractions, but ordinary tourists have no right to enter the villa area. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile: "it seems that the big boss who built the golden bottle Diluo villa area is a great figure."


    The taxi driver said with a smile: "that''s nature. Wang Xuegang, the richest man in Qinglin County, the younger brother of the vice-chairman of Qingcheng Taoist temple, Qingcheng Mountain."


    Qingcheng Taoist temple?


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "where is the Qingcheng Taoist temple? Is it within the tourist attraction


    The taxi driver shook his head and said, "that''s far away. It''s in Qingcheng Mountain! Ordinary tourists will not go there. Only a few tourists with high belief will go there to offer incense


    Tang Xiu nodded and did not ask questions about the Taoist temple in Qingcheng. He returned to the topic he had talked about before and asked, "has this Xinya really come to your Qinglin county?"


    The taxi driver said, "not yet! The opening time of jinzundiluo villa area is June 28 the day after tomorrow, so we don''t know whether Zhang Xinya has come or not. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and turned his eyes out of the window. He didn''t expect that one day he would be able to come to this small town with Zhang Xinya at the same time. However, he is not going to see Zhang Xinya, and he is not interested in the villa area of jingzundiluo. If he can, he''d better avoid Zhang Xinya.


    He is very afraid of emotional debt. Zhang Xinya is obviously interested in him. Even in recent months, he has received more than ten phone calls from Zhang Xinya, but every time he is perfunctory.


    Qinglin County, red hat auto trade city.


    After getting off the taxi, Tang Xiu found a tea house near the gate of the auto trade city, while Mo AWU and Golden Lion entered the city. If they want to walk here, they still have to have vehicles. In order to save time, Tang Xiu decided to buy two cars directly.Half an hour later.


    Long Zhenglin ran in from the door of the teahouse panting. When he saw Tang Xiu by the window, he ran over and sat on the opposite side of Tang Xiu. Then he picked up the tea that Tang Xiu had poured in advance. He lifted his neck and drank it all into his stomach. Then he said happily, "boss, you are here. I have been in this place where the birds don''t poop for more than a month. After thinking about various ways, he said I didn''t see Wang Tao


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "tell me, where is Wang Tao now?"


    Long Zhenglin said: "I heard that after he came back from other places, he directly locked himself in his home in Qinglin county. It has been one or two months since he came back from other places. He is just like a lady in ancient times. He can''t see a shadow without two doors or two doors. I have visited him more than ten times, and every time I was chased out by his bodyguards. "


    Don Xiu asked, "are you sure he''s at home?"


    Long Zhenglin looked around and found that no one was paying attention to them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "although I am not 100% sure, the news about him at home is very close. These days, I hide in his home almost every day to observe, found that there are two Qinglin county hospital doctors, in and out of seven or eight times. I wanted to buy up the two doctors, but they were not willing to tell them what to do at Wang Tao''s house. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Wang Tao is very powerful in Qinglin county?"


    Long Zhenglin said: "it''s not only fierce, it''s just the prince.". His father, Wang Xuegang, is the richest man in Qinglin county. He wants money and contacts. He is called the local emperor of Qinglin County by local people. "


    Wang Xuegang?


    There was a look of surprise in Tang Xiu''s eyes. When he came to Qinglin county this time, he wanted to buy the red flower from Wang Tao with a large sum of money. Wang Tao bought the hand with 12 million pieces of red flower, and he was willing to buy it at a price of 10 times and 100 times. However, if Wang Tao is the son of the down payment in Qinglin County, I am afraid that he is not short of money. If he only uses money to buy, he is afraid that it will be difficult to achieve his wish.


    "Does Wang Tao have any special hobbies?"


    Long Zhenglin said with a strange smile: "yes, he likes women."


    Women?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, and finally some headache shake his head, if it is in the fairyland, he can use a lot of women, because in the fairyland, brothels everywhere, the number of women who come out. But this is the earth. Although there are some women with good looks, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a small county town. Most importantly, with Wang Tao''s wealth, I''m afraid ordinary women will look down on them.


    "He has no hobbies but women?"


    Long Zhenglin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s take a rest today to understand the situation here. I''ll go to Wang Tao''s house in person tomorrow morning, hoping to buy Huahong back."


    Long Zhenglin said: "boss, if you can''t be soft, we''ll be tough. Although Wang Tao is also a practitioner and has many bodyguards, I believe it''s far from you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "we are not bandits. We can''t do things like beating and robbing houses. Unless Wang Tao is not a good man, we can only find a way to deal with him. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t want to sell, he''ll have to bite us to death


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu and long Zhenglin left together and lived in the highest grade Senbao five-star hotel in Qinglin county. Since it is not the peak season of tourism, the rooms long Zhenglin has reserved in advance are all presidential suites.


    The twelfth floor.


    In the corridor paved with beige carpet, Zhang Xiaoyu carried some shopping bags, and her delicate face was somewhat sad. When she was about to walk to the elevator, the door suddenly opened.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu saw a group of men coming out of the room, especially the young man at the front. She felt vaguely familiar. However, in this unfamiliar place, she didn''t want to get into trouble, so she took a turn and turned straight into the stairs.


    Half a minute later.


    Zhang Xiaoyu quietly poked his head out of the corner of the stairs and looked at the group of people who had gone deep into the corridor, and suddenly secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, the bewilderment on her delicate face did not decrease, but became more and more intense. When she saw the young man, she didn''t want to see him at the same time.


    "Forget it, or send Xinya''s clothes to the dry cleaner first. That aunt is in a bad mood recently. If her clothes are not dry cleaned when she leaves Qinglin county the day after tomorrow, she will nag me again. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head, came to the elevator door before and after, opened the elevator door to enter the station. When she just pressed the first floor button from inside, a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    "I remember."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Zhang Xiaoyu took the elevator to the first floor, but did not step out of the elevator, found that no one took the elevator, she took the elevator again to return to the 12th floor. Carrying the shopping bag, Xing hurried back to the door of the 1206 presidential suite and knocked the door open.


    "Xiaoyu, didn''t you send the clothes to dry cleaning? Why are you back? " Inside the door, Zhang Xinya holds a mobile phone and a headset on one ear.


    Zhang Xiaoyu squeezed into the room and said excitedly, "sister, guess who I just met in the corridor?"


    Zhang Xinya rolled her eyes and closed the door. She went back to the sofa in the hall. She nestled in the sofa as if she had no bones. She put another earphone on her ear again and said listlessly, "who cares who you meet? Go to dry clean the clothes. If we can''t get them before we leave the day after tomorrow, I''ll punish you to stare at me with big eyes Eat. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu threw all the shopping bags in his hand on a single sofa, then dashed to Zhang Xinya and sat down. He said with a smile: "sister, I dare to swear to tonight''s dinner that if you don''t listen to me, you will definitely regret it."


    Said.


    She found that Zhang Xinya''s earphone was singing so much that she immediately pulled one of the headphones down and repeated her words again.


    Zhang Xinya helplessly said: "if you want to say it, I''m in a bad mood. Listening to songs can also disperse my energy."


    Zhang Xiaoyu said seriously: "I saw the owner of the picture on your mobile phone screen."


    Mobile screen?


    Master?


    Zhang Xinya thought carelessly and was about to put on her headphones again. Her unique expression suddenly froze, and even her hand, which had just been lifted to her ear, was frozen there.


    Tang Tang Xiu?


    Zhang Xinya suddenly stood up, staring at Zhang Xiaoyu and asked in a hurry: "do you want to make fun of me because I am bored? Or do you really see Did you see Tang Xiu? "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said seriously: "sister, I dare to swear, how can it be a joke to tease you? Just in the corridor, I really saw the original owner of the picture on your mobile phone screen. He is very handsome, and there are six or seven men around me


    "Did he come to Qinglin county? Stay in this hotel, too? Living on the same floor? Xiao Yu, tell me quickly, which room does he live in


    Zhang Xiaoyu shook his head and said: "I don''t know which room he lives in. Just now I saw so many men, I thought those people were not good people, so I hid aside. Later, I only saw their backs, but didn''t see which room they went to."


    Zhang Xinya quickly took off the earphone on her other ear, rushed out of the door with her mobile phone, and came to the empty corridor. After wandering for a few steps, she saw Zhang Xiaoyu quickly follow her: "Xiaoyu, go to the cashier on the first floor and ask where Tang Xiu lives Forget it. I''ll go myself. "


    Said.


    She darted for the elevator.


    In the Presidential Suite No. 1208, Tang Xiu took two cans of beer from the refrigerator and threw it to long Zhenglin. He said, "is there any result of the other person I asked you to inquire about?"


    "Wang Rui?"


    Long Zhenglin asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s Wang Rui. I have heard that Wang Rui is from Qingcheng Mountain. I don''t know exactly what it is. However, that guy is very powerful. He should also be a rich and powerful master. His style is similar to that of Wang Tao in your mouth. He has many bodyguards at any time. He is very conspicuous. "


    Long Zhenglin shook his head and said, "I have inquired for several times, but I have not heard any news about Wang Rui. I don''t think he is from Qinglin County! "


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly moved. An idea appeared in his mind. He immediately stood up and said, "you stay and wait for me. I''ll go to see Wang Tao now. Maybe I can get the red flower from him


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu leaves the hotel with Mo AWU. He doesn''t see Zhang Xinya, who is consulting the hotel cashier. Of course, Zhang Xinya was looking forward to the cashier''s reply, but did not look back to find Tang Xiu.


    South City of Qinglin county.


    Single door single courtyard villa building, a total of three floors, this European style villa building, looks particularly imposing. There are two meters around the wall, above is inlaid with sharp colored glass, in the setting sun shining under the emitting blurred luster.


    Outside the courtyard, two security guards in black uniforms were puffing, smoking cigarettes and chatting with each other.


    "Didi..."


    The sound of the car alarmed two security guards inside. They snuffed out their cigarette butts. One of the security guards stepped out of the shed, looked at the brand-new black car parked outside and asked in a deep voice, "what do you do? This is a private house. Outsiders can''t go in without permission. "


    Mo AWU got out of the car and ignored the security guard. Instead, he came to the back and opened the door. With Tang Xiu stepping out of the car door, he looked around for a few times. Then he looked at the security guard and said, "I''m looking for Wang Rui."


    The security guard was stunned, frowned and said, "who are you? This is where our little boss Wang Tao lives. Wang Rui doesn''t live here. ""Sure enough."


    Tang Xiu had a dark smile in his heart, but he said without moving his face: "I know Wang Rui doesn''t live here, so I''m going to meet Wang Tao first. I''ll tell you that I''m Tang Xiu. "


    The security guard looked at Tang Xiu suspiciously. Through Mo AWU''s attitude towards Tang Xiu and Tang Xiu''s words and deeds, he faintly felt that the young man in front of him was not ordinary. Hesitated for a moment, he nodded and said, "you wait here first, I''ll go in and ask."


    In the villa building.


    Wang Tao''s nest was pale in the sofa, and the whole person was exuding a languid breath. Although his eyes were watching TV, his pupils were lax and his eyes had no focus. Obviously, he was not looking at the contents of the TV play.


    "Wang Shao, the security guard just came in to inform us that someone was visiting."


    A woman dressed in a gray daughter-in-law, capable of looking into the way.


    Wang Tao returned to his senses and said in bewilderment, "what do you say?"


    The skilful woman repeated what she had just said, and then said, "listen to that security guard. The person he was looking for at first was Wang Rui. When he learned that Wang Rui didn''t live here, he said he wanted to see you."


    Wang Tao frowned, remained silent for a few seconds and said, "since you are looking for Wang Rui, let him in!"


    "Good!"


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu stepped into the door of the villa and saw the young man nestled on the sofa. A strange color flashed through his eyes. He was sure that the young man was Wang Tao, and even Wang Tao seemed to be ill.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Tao sat upright and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Yixiu, Tang Group, chuckle


    Shengtang group?


    Wang Tao was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. After putting on his slippers, he stood up and said with a smile, "you are Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. No wonder you have just heard the report. It seems that you are familiar with your name! Boss Tang, how can a big man like you come to our small place? And come to my house? "


    Tang Xiu shook hands with him. After they sat down on the sofa, Tang Xiu said, "actually, I''m here to find Wang Rui this time. In the great war in the South China Sea, he saved my life and lost some of his subordinates. So I came here to thank him and discuss something else


    South China Sea?


    War?


    Wang Tao suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry, "you mean my brother was in trouble in the South China Sea because of the man who saved you? Did you fight with those powers? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "good."


    Wang Tao looked at Tang Xiu with more respect than just now. Although he didn''t know the specific content of the incident, he also knew that because of the incident, those powerful people on Qingcheng Mountain suffered great losses. As a result, his elder brother Wang Rui was severely punished. Up to now, he has been locked up in the mountain gate to think about his mistakes.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I called Wang Rui. His mobile phone was turned off, so I can''t contact him for the time being. I''ve heard him talk about you, so I came to Qinglin county to look for you, hoping to get information from you. In addition, at the beginning, the elder around him was seriously injured, so I just got a kind of medicine, which has a very good effect on healing


    For a moment.


    Wang Tao no longer doubted Tang Xiu''s words. At that time, his elder brother Wang Rui did follow an old man of Qingcheng Mountain to protect his safety. When I came back, I heard that I was injured.


    "Boss Tang, you Are you also a practitioner? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "didn''t your brother tell me my identity?"


    Wang Tao said with a wry smile, "I''m not qualified to practice, so I don''t know much about cultivation. My brother was punished after he came back. He was locked up in the dungeon of Qingcheng Mountain to think about his mistakes, so he didn''t tell me about it. Tang Brother Tang, can you take the liberty to ask, which kind of medicine you get is only effective for internal injuries? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? You look so sick that you can''t find a cure? "


    Wang Tao was surprised and said, "can you see that I''m sick?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if I don''t have this insight, how can I be a monk. Just by looking at it, I can see that the source of your disease should be in the kidney. "


    A monk?


    Wang Tao was shocked, and his eyes burst into horror. Almost instantly, he jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed, "are you a monk? The kind of man who can become a God


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if the cultivation level reaches a very high level, it is possible to fly into an immortal."


    Wang Tao tried his best to swallow his mouth and asked, "brother Tang, do you think I can become a monk? And What else can you do for me? If you can cure me, I I will certainly repay you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    As the saying goes: if you want to take it, you must give it first.


    Tang Xiu was secretly satisfied with Wang Tao''s attitude. As long as he could cure his illness, even if he sent out a great favor, even if the favor was not enough to make Wang Tao give up his hands immediately, it could also play a positive role.


    After examining, hearing, inquiring and examining the traditional Chinese medicine diagnosis, Tang Xiu found out Wang Tao''s disease, but to his surprise, the disease would appear in Wang Tao.


    "Kidney deficiency and yang deficiency, there should be impotence and premature ejaculation symptoms."


    Tang Xiusong opened his hand and looked at Wang Tao with a smile.


    Wang Tao''s face appeared embarrassed, rubbed his hands and asked, "do you see that?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "of course, it''s more than that. You are infected by a virus, similar to the infectious virus of willow disease, but more serious than willow disease, which should cause your lower body to begin to inflame, fester, and even fester. If they can''t be treated in time, they will become living eunuchs in a light way, and their lives will be in danger if they are serious. "


    Wang Tao said pale: "brother Tang, you are a God. I didn''t expect that the practitioners could even understand Chinese medicine and be so proficient. You are right. I have been to several large hospitals and the diagnosis results are the same as you said. However, they can not help me to cure the infectious virus, can only temporarily suppress with drugs. Originally, I had planned to go to the imperial capital for medical treatment after the opening ceremony of our Jinzun Diluo villa area. If it still fails, I will go abroad for treatment. "


    Tang Xiu was lucky. Fortunately, he came to Qinglin County in time. Otherwise, if this guy really went to the imperial capital or abroad for treatment, it would be difficult for him to find him.


    "I can cure this disease."


    Wang Tao was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "brother Tang, if you really want to cure my disease, I can pay any price. From now on, you will be my great benefactor. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a heavy word. I came to Qingcheng Mountain this time to repay his kindness. Since Wang Rui is your brother, I will help him. "


    Wang Tao was stunned. He was embarrassed and said, "brother Tang, I think you have misunderstood me. Wang Rui is not my brother-in-law. He is my uncle''s son and I are cousins."


    Tang Xiu frowned deliberately and played deep. Just when Wang Taosheng was afraid that Tang Xiu would repent and wanted to speak, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "even if you are not brothers, I can treat you. To tell you the truth, since I saw you, I feel very congenial. Even if there is no such relationship as Wang Rui, as long as you need, I can help you to cure it. As for reward As long as you take me as your friend in the future, it will be the best reward. "


    Congenial?


    Friends?


    Wang Tao was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words. He didn''t expect that he had such a strong affinity. He even met the boss of Shengtang group for the first time, which made the other party feel that he was very close to him. This kind of big good thing, how to fall on their own head!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I still have a layer of identity, which is the doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you''ve ever searched the Internet, I''ve been able to search for a lot of news


    Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Doctor?


    Wang Tao thought it was incredible that the boss of the Tang Dynasty Group, who was also a monk, would go to a hospital to become a doctor? After thinking about it, he quickly took out his mobile phone and began to search for the key words "doctor of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine". After a while, a large number of reports about the hospital were clearly read by him. Most of the reports mentioned a name of "little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu".


    "Really Really? "


    Wang Tao raised his head and asked stupidly, "elder brother Tang, who are you How can you become a doctor in a hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I am the boss of Shengtang group, and I am also a monk. But in my opinion, there is no distinction between high and low occupation. Since you have this ability, you should give full play to it. In my spare time, when I go to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, there will be a lot of patients. The wounded will be cured by me. Just being a doctor can help me save the dying and heal the wounded, treat more people and help some people. Brother Wang Tao, don''t you think that you are happy to help others at the same time? "


    Wang Tao has learned the word "helping others" since he was a child, but he has never deliberately helped others. He has never felt that he is happy at the same time.


    Tang Xiu seemed to be aware of Wang Tao''s thoughts and said again: "to tell the truth, when I was in the hospital, looking at the patients who were about to die, the wounded were crying with pain. When they were desperate and scared, they reached out to save them. It was really a sense of accomplishment. You can imagine that, in front of you, there are bloody wounded people lying in front of you, but you finally keep their lives. In the face of their gratitude, the deep gratitude in their eyes, and even some of them are eager to kneel down and kowtow to thank them, will you be happy? Will you be happy? "


    With Tang Xiu''s words, Wang Tao came up with this picture in his mind. After a short period of more than ten seconds, when he woke up from his fantasy, the smile in the corner of his mouth slowly dissipated.


    "Indeed, happiness."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let''s make another analogy. Since I think you are in favor and you can become my friend, when you are sick, I have the ability to cure you, so I feel happy. In other words, if you are a very capable doctor, and when your loved ones are seriously ill, do you feel happy and satisfiedWang Tao was deeply moved by Tang Xiu''s words, because he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so emotional that he even compared himself to his relatives who cared.


    "Brother, it''s settled."


    Wang Tao looked at Tang Xiu and said earnestly, "I won''t say anything more in return. Please help me to cure my illness, brother Tang! No matter whether you can cure my illness or not, you will be my brother Wang Tao in the future. I dare not say anything else. I can definitely do it for my brother. "


    Tang xiulang said with a smile, "well, you are a man of your nature. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote out a prescription, handed it to Wang Tao, and said, "let your people make prescriptions according to this prescription. Remember, you must buy high-quality medicinal materials. It is best to use wild herbs. After buying it back, I will start to boil the traditional Chinese medicine for you, daub it to the infected part of the virus, and then you can clear those infectious viruses


    After that, he wrote another prescription and handed it to Wang Tao again. He said, "there is no need to be particularly expensive. You can buy a lot of them for hundreds of yuan. When I get it back, I''ll give it to you. It can nourish your kidney and treat the symptoms of kidney deficiency and yang deficiency. Others dare not say, as long as you drink a few pairs, can greatly improve the quality of your sex life. If you drink for a month, you can change your bride every day and be the bridegroom every night. It''s good to be a multi-a-night man "


    "


    Wang Tao was overjoyed and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes. After giving the two prescriptions to the woman, Wang Tao personally set out to make tea, and took the best Cuban cigar that he had entrusted his friends to bring back from abroad, and lit it for Tang Xiu.


    "Brother Tang, since you have come all the way, please stay here! My brother is as good as before. I want to be closer to you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "even if we live here, our brothers have a long way to go. We can meet each other in a lot of time in the future. However, for the time being, I can''t leave. I have to stay with you, even if Even if you drive me away now, I can''t go! "


    Why didn''t Tang Tao Xiu express his curiosity? Will you wait for my brother for a while


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "you said it before! Your brother is locked in the Shanmen dungeon. How can I wait for him here? I''m going to stay for the time being. I''m going to wait for your people to buy them back. I''m going to boil them for you


    Wang Tao suddenly woke up and said in embarrassment, "look at my pig brain. I''m so clever and confused for a while. Brother Tang, our brother is as good as before at first sight. Later, I''ll send someone to prepare wine and food. Today, we will not come back drunk. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "in the evening, we can have tea and eat, but we can still forget about drinking."


    Wang Tao said quickly, "brother Tang, do you think the wine I prepared is not good? Indeed, compared with the immortal wine produced by your Shengtang group, there is a big gap. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "I said that you are really smart and confused for a time. I think you just like to think and think. Why not drink? That''s because you have to drink traditional Chinese medicine today. If you are drunk, how can you drink Chinese medicine? How to treat you? "


    For a moment.


    Wang Tao was petrified directly, but his face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. For a while, he did not ease up from the embarrassment.


    Outside the courtyard.


    The woman who had just walked out of the courtyard with two pieces of Chinese medicine prescriptions saw a Mercedes Benz business car coming from a distance. The familiar license plate number made her instantly realize that it was the big boss.


    Sure enough.


    As the door opened, Wang Xuegang, dressed in a black suit, came out of the car, looked at the woman and asked, "is Xiaotao at home?"


    "At home!" said the woman


    Wang Xuegang nodded and was about to enter the door when he stopped and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The woman said: "there are guests at home. Wang Shao asked me to fill the prescription according to the guest''s prescription."


    Wang Xuegang frowned and asked, "what guest?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know. When Wang Shao talked to each other before, I wasn''t there."


    Wang Xuegang''s brow frowned deeper, discontented and said, "show me the prescription."


    The woman quickly handed the prescription to Wang Xuegang. However, she knew that the big boss in front of her had been a barefoot doctor. By coincidence, she cured a big man in the city, so she began to prosper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Wang Xuegang was holding two prescriptions. When he read all the names of the herbs on them, his face became gloomy. With his fist clenched, the two prescriptions were crumpled by him.


    "The rebellious son Have willow disease? "


    The woman''s face changed, and suddenly some of them said with fear: "the doctor said that he was only infected with the virus, not hualiubing. But... "


    Wang Xuegang angrily exclaimed, "but what?"


    "But that kind of virus is even more severe than that of willow disease. Even experts in some large hospitals can''t treat it. Although Although the person who prescribed these two prescriptions to Wang Shao seems a little unreliable, I dare not question Wang Shao''s asking me to buy them. "


    Wang Xuegang snorted angrily and strode into the courtyard door with two prescriptions. When he came to the villa hall, his eyes just glanced at Wang Tao and fell on Tang Xiu.


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine doctor with two prescriptions?"


    Wang Xuegang stood in front of Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and was about to speak. Wang Tao stood up in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "Dad, what are you doing? Brother Tang is my friend, not your subordinate. Don''t talk to my friend with this attitude. "


    Wang Xuegang turned his head, glared at Wang Tao and said, "shut up, have you taught Laozi at a young age? Hum If you don''t do your job, it''s just a matter of asking for flowers and willows. Even if you give me the disease, I''m not finished with you. I''ll see how I can deal with you. "


    Wang Tao''s face turned white, but he was reprimanded by his father in front of Tang Xiu. He could not hold his face. He immediately said in a loud voice, "Dad, do you know who this friend is sitting in front of me? It''s really my fault to get sick. I promise I won''t do it again, but you can''t talk to my friends in this way, can you? "


    "Friend? I think it''s a bad friend! There are many cheaters these days. You are too simple. I''ll give you a check to save you from being cheated by others. What''s more, if you look at his age, where does he look like a person who knows Chinese medicine? " Wang Xuegang said with a sneer.


    Tang Xiu stood up and glanced at Wang Xuegang. Then he looked at Wang Tao, who was full of anger. He said calmly, "I''m a liar indeed. I didn''t expect to be seen through so easily. Since your father thinks that I have no ability, it is the door to deceive and abduct, then I can only go away in dismay


    Wang Tao quickly stopped Tang Xiu and said with an apologetic expression: "brother Tang, my father doesn''t know your identity. Don''t be angry."


    Finish.


    He looked at Wang Xuegang again and said angrily, "Dad, I know you judge people by their appearance, but I can tell you for sure that this elder brother Tang Xiu is not a liar."


    "Brother Tang? He''s not your age, is he? You call him big brother


    Wang Xuegang''s anger was replaced by the incredible.


    Wang Tao said in a loud voice, "if I call him big brother, I''m actually a big fan of him. Don''t you really know him in business? If you take a closer look at him, what is the most popular group company in China


    Wang Xuegang was stunned. It was the first time for him to see his son''s indomitable anger. With his brow frowning, he thought carefully and sneered, "now the domestic group companies are doing a lot of business. Who knows which one you are talking about?"


    Wang Tao said aloud: "he is Tang Xiu, the big boss of Shengtang group, and the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Dad, do you really think that someone with a status like brother Tang will come to our house to cheat me


    Wang Xuegang was stunned. He quickly searched for the name "Tang Xiu" on his mobile phone and quickly found photos of the key name. When he made a slight comparison, his face suddenly changed. There was a look of shock on his face and an incredible look in his eyes.


    "This..."


    Wang Xuegang wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. If Tang Xiu''s identity was not identified, he could continue to attack, but the young man in front of him was indeed the big boss of the famous prosperous Tang Group and Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He was a little uneasy.


    Wang Tao''s face showed a bit of pride and said, "Dad, brother Tang came to me, but actually he came to find my brother. However, my brother is still in the dungeon of Qingcheng sect. He thinks about his mistakes, so he stays to help me see a doctor. You know my brother''s identity. Brother Tang and my brother are also good friends. "


    Wang Rui''s friend?


    Wang Xuegang finally understood why Tang Xiu, the famous boss of the prosperous Tang Group, went to this small place in Qinglin County, and understood why he appeared in his son''s residence.


    For a moment.


    An embarrassed look appeared on his face. He blocked his lips with his fist and gave a dry cough. Then he said with a dry smile: "Tang Boss Tang, I was abrupt just now, because my incompetent son was infected with Hi, thousands of mistakes are my fault. You adults have a lot of mistakes. Don''t tell me the same thing. In fact, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''ve wanted to visit you for a long time. But I''m a small business person, I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough, so I just... "Tang Xiu gave him a cold look and said, "Wang Tao and I have become good friends at first sight. Since you''re his father, I don''t see eye to eye with you. In addition, now that you have identified me, you should know that I am still a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Those big hospitals can''t treat his illness, but I can treat it. If you don''t want to delay your son''s condition, let people buy medicinal materials according to the prescription. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Xuegang quickly called the woman who came in, and handed her two prescriptions. He said, "hurry to the prescription and buy the best medicine."


    The woman didn''t believe in Tang Xiu''s status as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. However, she finally realized that this young man had a very high status and should be a big man that the big boss could not afford. Taking the two prescriptions, she did not dare to delay and left in a hurry.


    Wang Xuegang turned around, looked back at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "boss Tang, you are indeed a man who does great things. The prime minister is good at supporting boats, which is worth learning from. I just don''t know. What are you going to do with my nephew


    Wang Tao called out in a hurry, "Dad..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Wang Tao''s words and said calmly, "since you are Wang Tao''s father and Wang''s family, I don''t want to hide it from you. Some time ago, Wang Rui saved my people in the South China Sea. This time I came here to thank you. In addition, I am not only the boss of Shengtang group, nor the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. I am also a monk. Others don''t know about the monks. I think you, as Wang''s family, should be very clear about it? "


    "A monk?"


    Wang Xuegang''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and he exclaimed. He staggered back several steps, his face shocked.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "I tell you, because of my relationship with Wang Rui. But I hope no one but you will know about it. "


    Wang Xuegang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a matter of heaven and earth. The three of us know it. Our father and son will never tell anyone else."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about Wang Tao''s illness. I promise to make him recover in seven days. I''ll cook the medicine for him later. If you don''t have anything, you can leave. "


    Wang Xuegang felt remorseful when he saw Tang Xiu''s indifference. However, he could not easily see the great God Tang Xiu was willing to give up the opportunity to make friends and said with a smile: "boss Tang, in fact, I''m here to see what my incompetent son is doing recently. On the other hand, I want to let him participate in our jinzundiluo villa the day after tomorrow The opening ceremony of the district. Since you have come to our Qinglin County, it is definitely the honor of our Qinglin county. I wonder if you are honored to invite you to join us in the opening ceremony of our jinzundiluo villa district? "


    "I''m not interested."


    Tang Xiu refused directly.


    He is really not interested in the opening ceremony of this villa area. On the other hand, there is also the reason for Zhang Xinya. After all, Zhang Xinya was invited by Wang Xuegang. He did not want to meet Zhang Xinya in Qinglin county.


    Wang Xuegang was a little embarrassed, but he still forced his face to smile. He turned his head and winked at his son Wang Tao. He even made up his mind that if his son could ask Tang Xiu to move him, he would not teach him a lesson about the disease.


    Wang Tao was also thinking about it at the moment. He found that his father winked at him. He immediately realized that the opportunity of "making contributions to one''s crimes" came. He quickly accompanied his smiling face and said, "brother Tang, since you are my brother Wang Tao''s brother, there will be great events and happy events in my family. How can you give some face and have fun together. Just because it was my dad who was wrong, don''t be angry. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange color and hesitated: "to tell you the truth, I have forgotten what happened just now. However, I really can''t attend the opening ceremony of the villa area the day after tomorrow, because I have to go to Qingcheng sect to find Wang Rui. On the one hand, I will send the healing medicine to him personally and thank him personally. On the other hand, I have something else to ask him for help


    Wang Tao was puzzled and said, "what''s up?"


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I heard that there are so many precious medicinal materials on Qingcheng Mountain. I''ve recently reached the bottleneck of cultivation and need two kinds of precious herbs."


    Wang Tao was pleased and said without hesitation: "brother Tang, as long as there are herbs in Qingcheng Mountain, I can help you find them. Tell me, what are the two herbs? "


    "Can you?" Tang Xiu hesitated


    Wang Tao said triumphantly, "yes, of course I can. I forgot to tell you that my father used to be a famous barefoot doctor in our country. Even a big man in the city was cured by my father. When I was young, I could identify a lot of medicinal materials through the edification of my father. Even, every year, I organize people to go to the mountains to find precious medicinal materials, and then send them to Qingcheng sect, where they can exchange some good things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    When Tang Xiu arrived, he realized that Wang Tao knew something about traditional Chinese medicine. At least, he knew the situation of medicinal materials. Otherwise, he would not be able to use ten million yuan as a play to buy a flower red with 12 million yuan. Seeing that the road ahead was almost paved, he was surprised and asked, "I need a wild ginseng with a thousand years old and a red flower. Can you help me find it, brother Wang Tao?"


    Wang Tao was stunned. Suddenly, he slapped his back with a bitter smile and said, "brother Tang, if you can come a month and a half earlier, I can put it in front of you every minute. But now I can easily take out the thousand year old wild ginseng, but I gave it to my uncle! "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    He came all the way to Qingcheng Mountain for the red flower in Wang Tao''s hand. However, he gave the flower red to his uncle one and a half months ago, which made him feel helpless.


    Wang Tao suddenly looked moved and said, "brother Tang, if you really need the flower red, I can go with you to Qingcheng sect to find my uncle. Although it is said that he also needs the flower red, it seems that it has something to do with the preparation of drugs, but a month and a half ago, he still needed several precious medicinal materials, and now the flower red should not be used up. "


    Tang Xiu immediately said, "it''s not too late. Shall we go now?"


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s eagerness, Wang Tao laughed in his heart. He wanted to take Tang Xiu to Qingcheng sect. In fact, he was selfish. On the one hand, he wanted to make friends with Tang Xiu. On the other hand, he also wanted to let uncle know the flower red he had sent. It was really a good thing. Even Tang Xiu, such a powerful monk, wanted to get it.


    "Brother Tang, shall we go the day after tomorrow? You see, I have to treat my illness with Chinese medicine, and I will attend the opening ceremony of jinzundiluo villa the day after tomorrow. As long as you are willing to wait for me, we will go into the mountain as soon as the opening ceremony is over. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and nodded in silence. He didn''t know where the gate of Qingcheng school was. Instead of entering the vast mountain of Qingcheng without a goal, he might as well wait two days for Wang Tao to take him. But Wang Tao just said the meaning is very obvious, still hope to participate in the opening ceremony of their golden cup Diluo villa area.


    "Headache


    When he saw the opening ceremony of the Tang Dynasty, he said, "where did the emperor of Tang Dynasty smile? I will arrive on time the day after tomorrow. "


    One side.


    Wang Xuegang''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Although he did a lot of business and asked for money and money, he was known as the local emperor of Qinglin County, but compared with those large groups in China, it was still a big difference! Even if Shengtang group was founded less than a year ago, but he knew about the group company, its scale is very large, and its development speed is like riding a rocket.


    A few months ago.


    Shengtang group won a lot of land in modu, and even more faced with the national construction companies to invite bids. His construction companies were not qualified to bid at all. It was rumored that only the top ten large construction companies in China were qualified to bid.


    Wang Xuegang thinks that he is rich, but there is a huge gap compared with the current one, because Shengtang group has been appraised by the industry for a long time, and its total value is no less than 10 billion yuan. Among them, Tang Xiu had some invisible wealth, which he did not know.


    If you can invite Tang Xiu to attend the opening ceremony of the golden cup Diluo villa area, it will definitely create a big stir in the real estate industry and even the whole business community. Therefore, even if the company is well-known, its future development will be more smooth.


    Senbao five star hotel.


    In the Presidential Suite No. 1208, long Zhenglin nests comfortably in the sofa. In his mind, he fantasizes that Tang Xiu will shut his door when he visits Wang Tao. His rough and wild face smiles.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When the doorbell rings, long Zhenglin glances at the door lazily. Then he waves to the Golden Lion who practices cross knees. He says powerlessly, "open the door. Maybe your boss has closed the door, and he''s come back gray."


    Golden lion walks to the door with a dry smile. If someone else says this, he will surely slap him in the face, but long Zhenglin is the exception. After all, he has a very close relationship with the boss, and the lion dare not offend him.


    "Why? Is it you? "


    The golden lion looked out of the door, looking at Zhang Xinya with an excited look on her face. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Zhang Xinya had seen the golden lion, so at this moment, she was able to judge that Tang Xiu had indeed come to Qinglin county. Although she was still in a trance, her heart was full of excitement and asked, "what about Tang Xiu? I want to see him. "


    The lion said, "our boss is out on business, not here."


    Zhang Xinya took a deep breath and squeezed directly into the room. Seeing long Zhenglin, who was nestled in the sofa, a disappointed look flashed in her eyes. Then she asked again, "where did he go?"


    The lion said, "I don''t know where our boss is. Only ah Wu went to work with the boss, and we all stayed here and waited. "


    Zhang Xinya is silent for a moment, then takes out her mobile phone and dials Tang Xiu''s number. This time, the bell rang only a few times and the phone was connected."Tang Xiu, where are you?"


    "Qingcheng Mountain, Qinglin county."


    Zhang Xinya was very happy. She used to call Tang Xiu, and she could clearly feel Tang Xiu''s rejection tone. But now he told himself directly where he was, and didn''t even cheat himself.


    "I''m also in Qinglin County, and now I''m in the president''s suite of Senbao five-star hotel. I hear your people say that you are out on business, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Finish.


    As if she was afraid that Tang Xiu would not agree, she just hung up the phone.


    Long Zhenglin stood up from the sofa and looked at Zhang Xinya strangely and said, "if outsiders knew that Zhang Xinya, a famous star, was waiting for a man in a hotel, I''m afraid that most men in the world would be envious, right? I said, do you like my boss


    Zhang Xinya said without concealment: "yes, I like Tang Xiu."


    "Cough!"


    Long Zhenglin Leng was choked by his saliva. He said in tears and laughs: "I would not have asked if I knew that, because it would have been a result to ask or not to ask. My eldest brother''s peach blossom luck is really against the weather. "


    Zhang Xinya said: "I know he has a good peach blossom, but I don''t care. But who are you? "


    Long Zhenglin rolled his eyes and said angrily, "didn''t Tang Xiu tell you about my dragon Zhenglin and his second youth? I am his most faithful brother. "


    Zhang Xinya said with a smile: "I have seen long Zhengyu, so you are his brother! No wonder you have such temperament. There should be many girls like you, right


    Have temperament?


    As soon as long Zhenglin''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you really have a good eye. Yes, yes, I''m not as handsome as Tang Xiu, but my temperament is quite good. Come on, sister-in-law, please sit down. Are you thirsty? I''ll make you tea. What''s more, do you want fruit? I''ll send it to the hotel attendant immediately... "


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xinya laughs in her heart. Since long Zhenglin can come to Qinglin county with Tang Xiu, she guesses that the relationship between Tang Xiu and long Zhenglin must be very good. If long Zhenglin can have a good impression on herself, she can get more news from Tang Xiu, and maybe let long Zhenglin speak good words for herself.


    In the past.


    Since the past, she has been beaten by means, but she has been completely disdained by her own means.


    Qinglin county.


    In Wang Tao''s residence, Tang Xiu is quietly boiling traditional Chinese medicine. With the strong smell of medicine in every corner of the kitchen, he is thinking about things silently. Now, the most urgent thing for him to get is Huahong, which is too rare. The flower that Wang Tao got was sent to Wang Rui''s father, who was also the deputy leader of Qingcheng sect. Tang Xiu didn''t know whether he could get it when he went to Qingcheng sect the day after tomorrow.


    "In exchange for something?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible to cultivate immortals. Qingcheng sect is an old school. Once you teach it to the people of Qingcheng sect, the cultivation resources in the future will be wantonly searched by Qingcheng sect, which will be detrimental to the development of itself and Baiyan restaurant."


    "Pills? It''s a good choice, but I don''t know if Wang Rui''s father can take a fancy to his own refined pills. "


    "If you use something else..."


    Tang Xiu''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. Even Zhang Xinya''s phone call to him was forgotten.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu watched Wang Tao finish taking traditional Chinese medicine and daub the decoction on the ulcerated area of his body. Then he explained: "once a day for half a month. In half a month, your illness will be completely solved. If you go to Qingcheng sect with me the day after tomorrow, you can take the herbs with you, and you can also suffer there. "


    "No problem."


    Wang Tao agreed.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "if I list the names of some precious medicinal materials, can you buy them for me? The price is easy to discuss. What I need is high-quality medicinal materials. "


    Wang Tao grinned: "if you ask me for something else, maybe I don''t have that skill, but when it comes to buying medicine, I''m absolutely good at it. There are not many other things in Qingcheng Mountain, but herbs are the most indispensable. When we get back from Qingcheng, no matter how many precious herbs you need, as long as there are some here, I can buy them for you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you can buy it for me, I''ll give you a big gift."


    Wang Tao''s expression moved, and he quickly asked, "what kind of ceremony?"


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if I tell you now, there will be no sense of mystery! Don''t worry, I can''t eat hot tofu. When I get a large number of precious medicinal materials, I will naturally fulfill my promise and give you a big surprise. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Moonlight hazy, warm air flow blowing heartily, the spring season, the whole Qinglin county has a light fragrance. A few sparrows flew past the window, as if trying to race with a slow-moving SUV on the road.


    "Ah Wu, what do you think of Wang Tao?"


    Zhang Junlang''s eyes are not obvious in the back of the car, but he is smiling.


    "Very smart and eloquent," he said as he drove. Although we met him, he tried to restrain his personality, but the pride and arrogance of the rich second generation can be expressed occasionally in his speech and behavior. Unless he can go through a catastrophe, his achievements in his life will be limited. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "the second generation of rich people have such common faults and unique personalities. In fact, it is very good. But if they are too arrogant and domineering, they really need to be honed by catastrophe. Otherwise, they will cause a lot of trouble because of their arrogance. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. If you go back and pass by a liquor and tobacco store, stop and buy some cigarettes. "


    "Good."


    Moawu agreed.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the SUV stopped at the door of a liquor and tobacco store, and four young people with gaudy clothes and rough faces were playing cards at the door of the store. After Tang Xiu and Mo AWU went in, he found that there was no one inside. He immediately called out to the door, "who is the boss? Buy cigarettes."


    "Take it by yourself at the counter and deliver the money here later."


    A yellow haired youth, who was playing cards around the table at the door, replied in a loud voice, his eyes never left the card surface.


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. It''s not business. It''s just not doing business. After hesitating for a moment, he said again, "I want a little more. You''d better come in."


    The Yellow haired young man frowned and looked into the shop. Reluctantly, he took the card in his hand and came back to the shop. He asked, "how much is a little more? What cigarettes do you want to buy? "


    Tang Xiu said, "take soft China! I''ll take as much as you have in your store. "


    Soft China?


    Huang Mao youth showed a smile, looked at Tang Xiu a few times, tut sighed: "brother, it''s quite generous! But there are dozens of soft China stocks in my shop. Do you really want all of them? "


    "Yes."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Yellow hair youth hey hey smile way: "must le, you wait a moment."


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and Mo AWU left the tobacco and wine store with dozens of soft China in their arms. After all of them were thrown into the back seat, they left quickly.


    The Yellow haired youth staggered out of the shop, watched the SUV leave, and then returned to the card table. He said with a smile, "I met a local rich man today. He didn''t even tell the price. He bought all my soft China."


    A young man with a green snake tattooed on his neck curled his lips and hummed: "the bastard local rich man is just a few dozen soft Chinese. I can walk around the tomb at will, and the money I get can buy hundreds of soft China. Stop talking nonsense and play cards


    The Yellow haired youth flashed a strange color in his eyes, and said with a smile: "brother tiger, when are you going to the tomb again, take some elder brothers with you! We also want to follow you for a long time. "


    The tattooed youth rolled his eyes and hummed, "aren''t you afraid that zongzi will tear you up? Don''t you fear that the ghost will attack you and swallow your Yang? "


    The Yellow haired youth shrunk his neck, and then said with a dry smile, "this is not the tiger brother you!"


    The tattooed youth smiles and says slowly, "since you want to follow me to broaden your horizons, it''s not impossible. But let''s first say that when you get to the bottom of the cemetery, you will have nothing to do with me when you are in danger. Each of you can only get 10% of the baby you get. "


    "Good."


    "No problem!"


    "Brother Huzi is bright."


    The three youths suddenly showed a happy look and assured.


    Senbao five star hotel.


    When the SUV stopped at the door of the hotel, Tang Xiu looked at moawu and said, "remember where we just bought cigarettes? You go back and beat the guy with the tattoo on his neck, and remember to break his leg and let him spend the next few months in bed


    "Good!"


    Despite the confusion in his heart, Mo AWU replied respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said again: "in addition, remember to tell the other party that he should not deal with the dead, let alone go to the grave again. Otherwise, what he lost was no longer Yang Shou, but even his family would be implicated. He was either sick or disabled or died."


    Mo AWU was surprised and said, "boss, you asked me to break his leg. It''s Is it to save him? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s saving him. Otherwise, if he is allowed to continue to go down to the tomb, he will be more and more dead. Within two months at most, he will die in the ancient tomb. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu got off alone and entered the Senbao five-star hotel. However, he felt helpless when he remembered that Zhang Xinya was waiting for him in the hotel.Sometimes the heavy feelings were not something that Tang Xiu could live with. He can''t give each other the future, let alone love her. Rather than make Zhang Xinya sad in the future, it''s better to cut off the relationship with her as soon as possible. Therefore, when he received the call from Zhang Xinya, he made a decision secretly.


    This time.


    No matter how sad and miserable Zhang Xinya is, she must be completely clear and completely cut off this evil relationship.


    In the Presidential Suite No. 1208, Zhang Xinya leans on the sofa drowsy, but Zhang Xiaoyu is full of energy and plays with her mobile phone. Long Zhenglin has lost his sight and can only hear a lot of snoring from the next room.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rang, the lion quickly opened the door and looked at Tang Xiu standing outside. He said quickly, "boss, Miss Zhang is still waiting for you."


    Tang Xiu nodded. After stepping into the room, he looked at Zhang Xinya, who was in a hurry to put away his mobile phone. He nodded and said, "it''s so late. Haven''t we gone back to have a rest? If we have time, we can talk about it tomorrow. "


    Zhang Xinya met Tang Xiu, shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. I just want to see you earlier. I had a chat with long Zhenglin before. I learned that you came to Qinglin county to buy a very important medicinal material? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s to buy a kind of medicine, but I didn''t expect that you would come here. Just when I came in, I found two suspicious looking people nearby. They were your bodyguards? "


    Zhang Xinya said: "the company did hire two bodyguards for me, and they were always nearby. They won''t show up unless I''m in danger. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s not early. Since we have met, you should go back to have a rest earlier! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xinya''s eyes darkened. Tang Xiu''s order to leave made her feel uncomfortable. Although Tang Xiu had not concealed her whereabouts in the previous phone calls, she felt that Tang Xiu no longer rejected her. But now Tang Xiu''s attitude is more intense.


    Instead of leaving, she looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "don''t you like to see me so much?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not that I don''t like to see you, but I don''t want to see you. You are a well-known big star. The man who appears in front of you is bound to be concerned by others and cause misunderstanding. Besides, I already have a girlfriend and we will get married in the future, so I don''t want her to misunderstand me


    For a moment.


    Zhang Xinya felt a tingling pain in her heart. She didn''t care about being misunderstood by others. But looking at Tang Xiu, who was indifferent, she wanted to tell him that she really liked him, even if he had a girlfriend.


    However, the words came to her mouth and she swallowed them again.


    She didn''t care, but Tang Xiu did.


    This situation made her have no face to say what she thought.


    Zhang Xiaoyu stood aside and looked at Zhang Xinya, whose face was sad and tears were still in her eyes. She immediately took a few steps and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Tang, although it is the first time we met, I also know that my sister likes you. Why do you have to hurt her heart? Do you know that she talks about you all day and often looks at your photos in a daze. Even the photos on her mobile phone screen are all you. "


    "Shut up!"


    Although Tang Xiu was full of apology in his heart, he still scolded at the moment: "if I talk to Zhang Xinya, there is no qualification for you to interrupt."


    Zhang Xiaoyu angrily said: "I am not qualified, but I love my sister. Are you too cruel? My sister has been waiting for you for five or six hours. It''s very inhuman of you to drive her away when you just come back. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "I have no human feelings, you can not judge. Get out of my room now, or don''t blame me for letting you out. "


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaoyu wants to talk, but is stopped by Zhang Xinya.


    As tears flowed out of her eyes, Zhang Xinya quickly lifted her arm to wipe the tears away. Her eyes looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and even lifted her hand to gently wipe a trace of dust from Tang Xiu''s left shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "if you are tired, we''ll go back to have a rest. You can rest assured that I will not trouble you, although you are not willing to accept me, as long as I can look at you from a distance, my heart will be satisfied. "


    Finish.


    With that heartache, she turned and walked towards the door.


    Tang Xiu looked at her back and sighed. He didn''t want to hurt Zhang Xinya''s heart, but now he has to do it. Just like her sister Zhang Xinyue said, since he can''t give her happiness, why delay her. Maybe, in the future, she will meet a better and more painful man.


    As the two women left, the door of the next room was opened. Although long Zhenglin had some sleepiness on his face, he still looked at Tang Xiu in an incredible way.


    "You Is it too much? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I think it''s good for you to be a spectator."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about emotional issues with long Zhenglin, let alone to express his opinions and attitudes. Because, if he is in love with Zhang Xinya, he will not hurt the other party''s heart without being told by others, but the biggest harm to her is that he has no emotional perfunctory.


    Long Zhenglin knew Tang Xiu for a long time, and naturally understood his character. Hearing this, he could only turn back to his room and continue to sleep.


    In room 1206 of the presidential suite, Zhang Xinya went back to her bedroom and began to cry with headache. She was really deeply hurt by Tang Xiu, and her heart felt as if she had been cut by a knife.


    Outside the room.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s delicate face was full of regret. In order to make Zhang Xinya happy, she hurriedly told her what happened to Tang Xiu. However, it turned out that the heartless villain had a heartless attitude and Zhang Xinya was full of pain.


    "What to do?"


    She doesn''t want to see Zhang Xinya sad. As her new agent, she hopes Zhang Xinya can work and live happily.


    "The day after tomorrow is an important day for the opening ceremony of Jinzun Diluo villa district. At that time, sister Xinya is bound to attend the opening ceremony and sing a few songs, but in this mood, she will definitely affect the day''s events. In addition, if she cried swollen eyes, cry dumb voice, it will have a great negative impact on her


    Zhang Xiaoyu impatiently lingered outside the door for a long time, suddenly thought of another person in his mind, and immediately returned to the opposite room, and then quickly took out his mobile phone, dialled a group of mobile phone numbers.


    "Hello, why hasn''t Xiao Yu had a rest? Why don''t you call me so late? " Zhang Xinyue''s lazy voice came from the mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiaoyu said bitterly: "sister Xinyue, I seem to have done something wrong."


    Zhang Xinyue asked with a smile, "what did you do wrong? My sister didn''t scold you


    Zhang Xiaoyu said in a hurry: "sister Xinyue, we are now in Qinglin county at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. We are invited to participate in the business performance here. But I didn''t expect that I met the villain Tang Xiu in the same hotel where I lived. Xinya waited for him for a long time happily, and finally met him, but... "


    After telling the original story again, Zhang Xiaoyu continued: "now Xinya is crying badly, and she is obviously hurt deeply. What should I do, sister Xinyue? "


    Zhang Xinyue''s voice didn''t come out from the mobile phone for a long time. Until Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t help shouting, Zhang Xinyue said in a deep voice: "when is your business performance?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaoyu said in a hurry.


    Zhang Xinyue said, "since it is the day after tomorrow, I''ll be there tonight, and I should be able to get to you tomorrow. Remember, before I arrive, you must accompany her well and wait for me to arrive


    "Good, good."


    In the morning.


    The first ray of sunlight shining into the bedroom, Tang Xiu finished a few hours of practice, put on his clothes, washed and finished his breakfast in the hotel restaurant, and then left the hotel in a hurry. When talking with Wang Tao yesterday, he heard that there was a herbal medicine market in Qinglin County, so he was going to visit it.


    Dongcheng.


    Qinglin herbal medicine market covers a small area, but has not entered it, Tang Xiu can smell the faint smell of medicinal materials floating in the air. In order to save time, after stepping into the door of the medicine market, he immediately released his divine sense and searched for precious medicinal materials.


    In just over ten minutes, he observed all the herbs in the market. To his surprise, he found several precious medicinal materials, even with high ages. After spending money to buy it, he lost interest in staying here.


    "Boss Tang, if you want to buy more precious medicinal materials, you can wait for half an hour. Today is the weekly opening time of the herbal medicine market in Qinglin county. A batch of medicinal materials will be delivered at nine o''clock. Of course, there will also be some pharmaceutical manufacturers from the surrounding major cities to buy medicinal materials, and their competitiveness is not small. " Hundred medicine hall boss Cheng Yan said with a smile. Just now Tang Xiu bought two kinds of precious medicinal materials in his hand, which made him make a lot of money. In addition, nearly half of the medicinal materials sent to the market this time were purchased by the pharmacists of his Baiyao hall from various major towns.


    "Will there be precious medicinal materials sent over?" Tang Xiu asked


    Cheng Yan nodded and said: "there should be, because precious medicinal materials appear every week, although the quantity is small. You know, our side is close to Qingcheng Mountain. Many people know medicinal materials. With the rapid transmission of information, those who collect herbs also know the value of precious medicinal materials. Therefore, there are a lot of people here who collect herbs. Even some brave people will go to the depths of Qingcheng Mountain to look for medicinal materials. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in that case, I''ll wait."


    Half an hour later.


    As several cars drove into the Qinglin herbal medicine market, two of them stopped at the gate of baiyaotang. Because baiyaotang is the largest and largest time-honored pharmacy in the whole medicine market, in addition to some herbs collected by the pharmacists of baiyaotang, many drug collectors will send the herbs here for sale. Unless those herbs which are not valued by Baiyao Tang are sold elsewhere, half of them are sold in the pharmacy of Baiyao Tang.


    "River root grass?"


    Before the two carts of medicinal materials were unloaded, Tang Xiu discovered a precious medicinal material through divine observation. Even the appearance of this kind of medicinal material surprised him.There is a river in fairyland, which is called "weak water Tianhe". There is a kind of herb growing along the river, which is called River root grass. Later, a powerful immortal found that if some bodies were thrown into the "weak water Tianhe", the river root grass could grow rapidly.


    So.


    River root grass is also known as "feed corpse grass".


    Its effect is very special, can only make the skeleton qualitative change, whether it is mortal skeleton, or immortal bone, have the same effect. Therefore, many immortal refining body pills, like to use river root grass as an auxiliary herb.


    Not long.


    With the two trucks unloaded, Tang Xiu selected several good quality herbs to buy, including the river root grass. However, the price of the river root grass is very low. It only cost 280 yuan to buy it.


    "With this river root grass, if you get the flower red again, the blood grabbing pill refined by yourself will have better effect. Maybe after taking the blood taking pill, you can break through the realm of carrying Qi and blood."


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu returned to Senbao five-star hotel. Just after stepping into the door of the hotel, he saw Zhang Xiaoyu rushing out from the direction of the elevator.


    "Hum Bad guys. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu also saw Tang Xiu. He stopped and glared angrily at Tang Xiu. He ran away from the side and quickly disappeared at the hotel gate.


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He was not disgusted with Zhang Xiaoyu. He even thought it was good for Zhang Xinya to have such a new life assistant. At the very least, the assistant who met Zhang Xinya for the first time would not make Zhang Xinya wander to the airport to borrow money from herself.


    Outside the hotel.


    Looking around for a long time, Zhang Xiaoyu found a red Mercedes car parked in front of her. As the door opened, Zhang Xinyue, wearing sunglasses and a mask, reached out and threw the car key to Zhang Xiaoyu, asking, "what floor and room does my sister live in?"


    Zhang Xiaoyu quickly said: "the 12th floor, 1206 presidential suite."


    Zhang Xinyue nodded and walked towards the hotel door.


    Zhang Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment, and quickly ran after him and said, "sister Xinyue, that villain has just returned to the hotel. He lives in the presidential suite 1208. If you see him, scold him for me."


    Zhang Xinyue stopped, turned and said: "Xiaoyu, I know you are very good to my sister, but her emotional problems, you should not be mixed up. I''ve met Tang Xiu. He''s a very good man, but I don''t want my sister to have any emotional entanglements with him. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu Leng Leng, then some nervous said: "Xinyue sister, I know."


    Zhang Xinyue took the elevator to the 12th floor. Instead of going to presidential suite 1206, she knocked on the door of presidential suite 1208. As the door opened, she took off her sunglasses and mask and asked, "is Tang Xiu here?"


    Open the door of Mo AWU a Leng, then hesitated for a moment and said: "in."


    Zhang Xinyue stepped into the door and saw Tang xiuxu sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He immediately showed a smile and said, "Mr. Tang, we are meeting again."


    Tang Xiu raised his head, shook his head and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I have seen many twin sisters, but it is rare that they are so similar to each other. Have you just arrived in Qinglin county? Ha ha You are very kind to your sister


    Zhang Xinyue went to Tang Xiu and sat down. She said with a smile, "she is my sister. Naturally, I want to be nice to her. It''s Mr. Tang. Thank you for your words


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Zhang Xinyue was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, the relationship between you and your girlfriend is as good as ever?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Zhang Xinyue''s eyes flashed a disappointed look, nodded and said: "I know, I will advise my sister to let her go early. Besides, if it''s not necessary, I think you won''t meet my sister again in the next few days. We will leave Qinglin County as soon as she finishes her business performance tomorrow. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to see her again, but I''m afraid it''s hard."


    Zhang Xinyue frowned and asked, "why?"


    Tang Xiu said: "as far as I know, your sister is invited to do a commercial performance, and I am going to attend the opening ceremony of the Diluo villa district in jinzung tomorrow. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to meet at the same time. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" asked Zhang Xinyue


    Tang Xiu said, "unless you take the place of your sister, you will attend the opening ceremony for her tomorrow. However, I think she will perform at the opening ceremony tomorrow. If you take her place, you should be prepared. "


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Xinyue nodded slowly and said, "I will discuss with my sister. If she wants, I can attend the opening ceremony instead of her. As for the program, even if I''m not as good as my sister, it''s not too bad. I still have this confidence. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Zhang Xinyue stayed in the presidential suite 1208 for a short time. When she had finished all her words, she left in a hurry and came to suite 1206. When she saw her sister Zhang Xinya''s red and swollen eyes and her listless state of mind, Rao was already mentally prepared, and she still faintly felt heartache.


    "Xinyue, why are you here?"


    Although Zhang Xinya was in a bad mood, her younger sister appeared in Qinglin county and appeared in front of her, which still surprised her. Just after asking, she suddenly realized that Zhang Xiaoyu must have called her sister to tell her the situation, otherwise, she would not rush here.


    Zhang Xinyue gently hugged Zhang Xinya and whispered:


    "elder sister, put it down."


    "I can''t put it down."


    "Time, then."


    Zhang Xinyue sighed faintly. In order to avoid her sister Zhang Xinya from being immersed in pain, she immediately changed the topic: "sister, look at you now, how can you participate in the opening ceremony of the villa area tomorrow?"! Shall I go instead of you tomorrow


    Zhang Xinya said in a hurry, "No. People spend a lot of money to ask me to come over. Although I''m not in good condition, I''ll take the time to adjust. "


    Zhang Xinyue shook her head and said, "all they want is your fame and your presence. But both of us are almost the same in height and appearance. I can attend instead of you. What''s more, do you think my singing skills are inferior to yours? "


    Zhang Xinya said: "your singing is really good. If you don''t know us well, you can''t tell who we are. But... "


    Zhang Xinyue interrupted her and said, "elder sister, listen to me! Look at your eyes now. They are very red and swollen. If you go to the opening ceremony tomorrow, something will happen. Let''s be serious. If you have a situation in the commercial performance, it will have a great impact on your reputation. Those gossip news are eager to report your affair! So instead of letting them make up and slander you, I''d rather help you perform. "


    "This..."


    Zhang Xinya hesitated.


    Zhang Xinyue said with a smile, "well, we have decided so happily. By the way, did you have lunch? I''ve been driving all night, and I''m starving to my chest and back. "


    Zhang Xinya said in a hurry: "I now ask the people in the hotel''s food and beverage department to deliver the food."


    The next day.


    when Tang Xiu had just finished breakfast and came to the hall of Senbao five-star hotel, Zhang Xinyue, wearing sunglasses and masks in the corner rest area, stood up with Zhang Xiaoyu and quickly met him.


    "You..."


    If he could distinguish Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue carefully, Tang Xiu could not distinguish Zhang Xinya from Zhang Xinyue when he looked at the woman wearing a mask and sunglasses.


    Zhang Xinyue said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, since you are going to attend the opening ceremony of jinzundiluo villa area, let''s go together!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that you really have a way to get through your sister. However, even if we go together, I have to meet a friend, and I need to go with him later. "


    Zhang Xinyue was surprised and said, "do you still have friends here?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? Can''t I have friends here? "


    Zhang Xinyue quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious about why you came to Qinglin county. Let''s see! Since it''s your friend, why don''t you take me with you, and then we''ll go straight to the place where we''re going to perform. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    Instead of taking her sister Zhang Xinya''s nanny car, Zhang Xinyue got into Tang Xiu''s car. Zhang Xiaoyu, who followed Zhang Xinyue out, became Zhang Xinyue''s personal assistant for the time being, so he also sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Big man, drive slowly. Sister Xinyue is easy to get carsick."


    Mo AWU glanced at Zhang Xiaoyu, silently started the car, quickly toward Wang Tao''s residence.


    Ten minutes later.


    The car stopped outside Wang Tao''s residence. With Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinyue stepping into the gate, Wang Tao had already walked out of the courtyard happily.


    "Ah?"


    When Wang Tao saw Zhang Xinyue, his eyes were straight. It was not until Zhang Xinyue came to him with Tang Xiu that he woke up like a dream. He stretched out his hand in a hurry and said, "Hello, Miss Xinya. I''m Wang Tao. My father is Wang Xuegang. Jinzun Diluo villa is the real estate developed by our family."


    Zhang Xinyue''s eyes flashed with disgust, but she covered it up very well. Instead of shaking hands with Wang Tao, she turned her head and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu had heard of Wang Tao''s reputation for lust, so he said with a smile, "even if you see a beautiful woman, you don''t have to ignore me directly, do you?"? Anyway, we are very close friends


    Wang Tao looked at Tang Xiu and said, "don''t be surprised. Everyone loves beauty. It''s normal for me to see Miss Xinya for the first time. Come on, let''s talk in the room. "Tang Xiu said: "it''s OK to go into the house and chat. You should take Chinese herbal medicine as soon as possible. We need to rush to the villa area of jinzundiluo. If I guess it''s right, it''s almost ready there. "


    Wang Tao thought for a moment and said, "well, we can talk on the way."


    Said.


    He couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Xinyue, and then quickly turned around and ran into the villa.


    Zhang Xinyue''s eyes were withdrawn from Wang Tao''s back, and said in a low voice, "I don''t like him. He looks like a coquette. This kind of person is not a good man."


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "just now he said that everyone has a love for beauty. It''s normal for people to see you more if you look too beautiful. However, this boy is a bit more lecherous than ordinary people. Since you don''t like it, keep a distance from him


    Zhang Xinyue nodded and said, "I will keep a distance with him. But I need to correct you one sentence. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what words?"


    Zhang Xinyue said: "everyone has a love for beauty. You are wrong in saying this, because there is an alien standing beside me."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed and stopped talking about it.


    Jinzun Diluo villa area.


    The winding road is very wide. At the foot of the highest peak in the periphery of Qingcheng Mountain, the place connecting the road is a magnificent gate. The gate is more than 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. A dozen security guards in black uniforms are registering the information of passing vehicles.


    Now.


    Two middle-aged men were sitting in a black Buick car, looking at the driver''s registration number and vehicle information. After the Buick slowly drove into the gate, one of the middle-aged men said slowly, "Wang Xuegang''s eldest brother is the vice-chairman of Qingcheng school, and he can be regarded as a real power figure of Qingcheng sect. Since we are going to uproot the Qingcheng sect, let''s kill Wang Xuegang


    In addition, the middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his cheek narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re right. Six of our brothers died in the hands of Qingcheng sect, and only two of us escaped. Now that we''re here to get revenge, let''s play bigger and let them all die. However, there are many people today, so how to do it still needs to be summed up. "


    "Don''t add up. I brought Zui long San."


    "What?"


    Scar face said in horror: "Bai Zhen, you entrusted Miao Wentang to buy zuilong powder from foreign poisoners. How could you bring it here? But do you want to use zuilong powder on these ordinary people? This is not a knife for killing chickens! It''s a waste. "


    Bai Zhen sneered: "I know it''s a waste to get rid of Wang Xuegang with zuilong powder, but it''s not much. As long as I take out one tenth of zuilong powder and put it into today''s banquet, I''m afraid it will be enough for Wang Xuegang to drink a pot. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, there will be too many dead people in the back, which will bring great trouble to Wang Xuegang. Tut Tut, if we send another person to disguise as the family members of the deceased, take revenge on Wang Xuegang, and immediately evacuate after stabbing him to death, it will not attract the attention of outsiders. "


    Scar said in a deep voice, "good way. In this way, it will not only kill Wang Xuegang, but also destroy his business. It seems that Wang Xuegang is doomed to be ruined. "


    Bai Zhen nodded, looked to the north, and said coldly: "for 24 years, our brother fell off the cliff and got an adventure. He became a monk. Because of his good foundation, he successfully worshipped under the poison immortal. Twenty four years of hard work is to get revenge. This time, we must kill all the people of Qingcheng sect. "


    Scar face sneered: "don''t worry! All the experts we have trained over the years have already stepped up the mountain ahead of time. Once we receive our order, they will immediately kill the people of Qingcheng sect. "


    Jinzundiluo villa area, the sales center on the third floor, a spacious office on the second floor, Wang Xuegang with full face expectation, waiting for the arrival of two distinguished guests.


    This time.


    He invited a lot of people, including real power figures from the government departments of Qinglin County, some officials with a high rank in the city, and naturally some friends from the business circles in the city. Even Zhao Xianming, chairman of the city''s heavy industry group, promised to come to the scene in person.


    "Boss, boss Zhao is here."


    A middle-aged woman stepped into the door and looked at Wang Xuegang standing at the window.


    Wang Xuegang turned around, nodded and said, "I''ll go out to meet you right away. I''ll clean up VIP Room 3. I''ll take boss Zhao there later."


    "Good!"


    Zhao Xianming is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He looks pale because of his wine and color. As the boss of the largest group company in the city, he has extraordinary bearing. He is accompanied by several group leaders. When he sees Wang Xuegang coming out, he smiles and says, "I haven''t seen you for months. Brother Wang is still so energetic! Yes, today is the opening day of the Diluo villa district in jinzung. Seeing that a lot of money is about to fly into his pocket, brother Wang is naturally a man with a happy spirit. Here, I congratulate you in advance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Although Wang Xuegang is the richest man in Qinglin county and his industry has spread to the city, there is still a big gap compared with Zhao Xianming, who is worth billions. Therefore, on the surface, he was naturally respectful. He said modestly, "brother Zhao, I''m just a small business, which is far from you. Thank you, brother Zhao, for taking time out of your busy schedule to join us. The VIP room upstairs has already made fragrant tea. Let''s talk about it. "


    "Good."


    Zhao Xianming said with a smile.


    VIP room.


    After the two finished, Zhao Xianming asked with a smile: "today, brother Wang, this golden cup Diluo villa area is open, the scene is quite big! As soon as I arrived, I found several business owners. By the way, I heard that you have invited Zhang Xinya, a big star, with a lot of money? "


    Wang Xuegang said with a smile, "it''s all the friends in business, so I came here for a little get-together. As for Zhang Xinya, I did invite her to come to Qinglin county and wait for the opening ceremony to let her sing to boost her spirits. "


    Zhao Xianming narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Wang is still the best! In fact, when our company held a new year''s party last year, I tried to invite Zhang Xinya to perform. Unfortunately, people didn''t want to come. In this respect, I can''t compare with brother Wang! "


    "A fart."


    Wang Xuegang scolded him in his heart. He knew Zhao Xianming for many years. He knew that although he was rich and powerful, he was very stingy in nature. I''m afraid the entrance fee for Zhang Xinya would be too small for him. It''s strange that people will come here.


    This time.


    However, he spent several million yuan, or entrusted a lot of relations, to invite Zhang Xinya over.


    A few words of greetings.


    When the door was knocked, Wang Xuegang''s middle-aged female secretary came in and whispered, "boss, Wang Shao is here. Along with him are Mr. Tang and the big star Zhang Xinya. "


    Wang Xuegang''s face moved. His son knew Tang Xiu. It was normal for them to come together. But how could Zhang Xinya, a big star, come with them?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhao Xianming and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, I''ll go to receive the guests first, and then I''ll introduce you to a big man."


    Zhao Xianming was stunned and stopped Wang Xuegang and asked, "brother Wang, don''t worry about my appetite. What''s the so-called great man


    Wang Xuegang gave a mysterious smile and then said, "soon, brother Zhao will know."


    Finish.


    He left quickly with the middle-aged female secretary. As soon as he got to the stairs, he saw Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinyue coming up from below, as well as his son Wang Tao.


    "Boss Tang, Miss Zhang. You seem to know each other already? " Wang Xuegang said with a smile.


    "We knew each other before, but we didn''t expect to meet in Qinglin County," Tang said


    Wang Xuegang suddenly, said with a smile: "since you have known each other before, it will save me from introducing each other to you. Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me to the VIP room for a rest. It''s more than half an hour before the opening ceremony. At that time, you will be in trouble. "


    Tang Xiu said, "boss Wang, I just came here to have a good time. I don''t need to mention the trouble any more? But Xinya is going to sing at the meeting. I''m afraid she will be tired. "


    Zhang Xinyue said with a light smile: "to the boss you make money, tired point is no way of things."


    Boss?


    Wang Xuegang was stunned. His eyes showed an incredible look. He was surprised and said, "Miss Zhang, do you mean Boss Tang is from your company... "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "it''s just a small shareholder. When a friend invited him, he didn''t want to refuse and put in some money. Boss Wang, don''t listen to Xinya''s jokes. "


    Wang Xuegang shivered a few times in his heart. Although Tang Xiu said it lightly, he knew who owned the entertainment company Zhang Xinya was in, and he knew more about the identity and background of those young and old people. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu and them were friends. I''m afraid their relationship must be very good.


    "Maybe Tang Xiu has an official background."


    Wang Xuegang thought of this, and immediately his face was full of smiles and sighed: "boss Tang is really young and promising! Since you and my son are friends, I hope boss Tang will give him more support in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it is right that friends help each other."


    After a few perfunctory remarks, several people came to the VIP room. With the arrival of tea and snacks, Wang Xuegang said with a smile, "I''ll go and greet the other guests. Tao''er, how do you greet Mr. Tang and Miss Zhang. No matter what needs they have, they will try their best to meet them. "


    "Dad, I know."


    Wang taofei quickly glanced at Zhang Xinyue and nodded.


    Time flies.


    When the opening time finally came, Zhang Xinyue, as the host and singing performance, took the place of her sister Zhang Xinya and came to the door of the sales center. Because of the star effect, there are many people coming this time, thousands of them.


    Zhang Xinyue is not her sister, Zhang Xinya, but she is not worried. She takes the microphone and says with a smile: "welcome to all of you..."After a speech, Zhang Xinyue handed the microphone to Wang Xuegang. As the owner of the development of jinzundiluo villa area, Wang Xuegang said with a smile: "Miss Zhang has already said what I just wanted to say, so I will not be a repeater. This time, first of all, I would like to thank you for your support. I need to introduce some distinguished guests. Next to me, this is the vice mayor of the municipal government... "


    "This is Zhao Xianming, the boss of Jinrui group in our city..."


    "This is the county magistrate in charge of economic development of our Qinglin County..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Finally, I would like to introduce a very distinguished guest to you."


    Wang Xuegang said here, immediately sold a pass. But at this moment, thousands of people expressed surprise, because they realized through Wang Xuegang''s tone that the identity of the last guest seemed to be different. At the moment, even Zhao Xianming and the vice mayor of the city are somewhat surprised.


    Zhao Xianming walked a few steps to the most marginal Tang Xiu. He kindly pulled Tang Xiu back to the place where he had just stood, and said with a little excitement: "this is the distinguished guest from afar, Mr. Tang Xiutang, the very famous boss of prosperous Tang Group in China. What''s more, as we all know, he has another identity, that is Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor with wonderful hands and benevolence. "


    Tang Xiu?


    For a moment, a cry of surprise came from the dark crowd. Even the vice mayor and Zhao Xianming showed a look of shock. Nowadays, the reputation of the prosperous Tang Group has become more and more famous, and no one knows it in China. But the boss of the group has come. This is a great man!


    And!


    Almost all of the people present have heard of a little miracle doctor, who was reported by the major media years ago and won the respect of countless people.


    "My God! I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, was still the boss of Shengtang group. He is indeed the richest man in our Qinglin county. It''s really amazing to invite such great people as Doctor Tang. "


    "Big news! To be able to see this great God is not in vain. "


    "It''s a good thing we''re here today. Otherwise, we can''t see such a great man."


    "It''s inspiring. I didn''t expect that the boss of Shengtang group was so young, and he was also a famous little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just my idol. "


    "Strong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the excited faces below, Tang Xiu laughed bitterly from the bottom of his heart. For the sake of the red flower, he appeared in public again, and even combined his two identities together. Later, I''m afraid even if I want to keep a low profile, I can''t keep a low profile.


    Wang Xuegang said with a smile: "next, boss Tang will say a few words."


    Tang Xiu quickly said: "boss Wang, this is a bit out of line with the rules, right? Here are the leaders of the city, the county, and the business owners. Let me talk about this... "


    Zhao Xianming is rich and powerful in his native land. He is very proud of himself. There are not many people he can look at these years. But looking at Tang Xiu in front of him, he has some admiration in his heart. Not only is Tang Xiu the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, but also his achievements in traditional Chinese medicine.


    So.


    Zhao Xianming took a step and said with a smile, "boss Tang came from afar and is our most distinguished guest. If you are not qualified to say a few words, I am afraid we will not dare to speak


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "you are boss Zhao! Now that you have said that, I will venture to say a few words. Today, I have the honor to attend the opening ceremony of jinzundiluo villa district. I am very happy to meet so many friends. At the same time, we also wish the opening ceremony of Jinzun Diluo villa area to be a complete success. We like the villa and buy it. Thank you


    Wang Xuegang took the microphone from Tang Xiu and said excitedly: "with the good words of boss Tang, now I announce that the golden cup Diluo villa area is open. All friends who want to buy villas, please go to the sales center to choose. At 12:00 p.m., all the guests who order the villa in the morning will get the chance to attend the lunch and hear the performance of our famous star Miss Zhang Xinya


    Then.


    Wang Xuegang and the others retreated into the sales center and returned to the VIP room upstairs. Because his identity was exposed, Tang Xiu attracted many people to visit him. After a few greetings, he and Wang Tao quietly came to the top of the building to steal their leisure.


    "Your father is good at business."


    Tang Xiu sat cross legged on the top of the building, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Wang Tao said with a smile, "no matter how my father can do business, I can''t compare with you, brother Tang! To me, the name of the prosperous Tang Group is like a thunderbolt. You can see how quickly my father''s face changed when he learned your identity yesterday


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile.


    Then, they chatted for a long time, until 12 o''clock at noon, they went down from the roof to the luncheon hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    The luncheon hall was set up in the property management area. When Tang Xiu and his colleagues came here, nearly 100 guests were already present. As the staff led them to the table in the middle of the innermost side, Wang Xuegang, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately got up and said with a smile, "boss Tang, Miss Zhang, please have a seat."


    Zhang Xinyue gently sat down, but Tang Xiu did not immediately sit down. When he entered the luncheon hall, he faintly smelled a faint fragrance, which was familiar, but he could not think of where he had smelled it for a while. Looking around, I found that nearly 100 guests were chatting and laughing, and many of them were looking in his direction, and their eyebrows were involuntarily frowned.


    He did not find the source of the fragrance, but he was a little wary. It was like the sixth sense that made him feel dangerous.


    "Boss Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xuegang looked around in surprise, then looked at Tang Xiu with suspicious eyes.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, sat down slowly, shook his head and said, "nothing, just a familiar smell."


    Wang Xuegang was dumbfounded and said, "since boss Tang feels that I am familiar with the taste here, it means that you think it is kind here. If you don''t mind, I have reserved several villas in jinzundiluo villa area. Boss Tang can choose one of them as your residence. Thank you for your gift


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll stay here for a short time. Even if I have a villa, I don''t have much time to live in. I''d better forget it."


    Wang Xuegang nodded with a smile and didn''t talk about this topic again.


    Then.


    Zhang Xinyue, sitting next to Tang Xiu, was invited to the temporary front desk and sang three songs for everyone. Her singing is very beautiful. Although her singing skills are slightly different from that of her sister Zhang Xinya, there are no big musicians present, which naturally can not be distinguished.


    The singing is over.


    With the appearance of other singers, Zhang Xinyue returned to Tang Xiu and sat down. Her bright eyes were a little different. She asked in a low voice: "Tang Xiu, what''s the matter with you? How can I find that you''ve been a bit out of your mind since you came here? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "do you smell a special fragrance?"


    Fragrance?


    Zhang Xinyue said: "just now you told boss Wang that you smelled the familiar fragrance, but I didn''t smell any fragrance! Now I just sent the cold dishes. Maybe you have a keen sense of smell. Can you smell it from the cold dishes? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "absolutely not. Just when we entered the luncheon hall, there was that fragrance. In this flavor, there is a strong smell of medicinal materials. In the past, even if you smell the decoction, you can distinguish the herbs used in the soup. But I don''t know what''s going on today, but I can''t tell what the herbs are. I just feel very familiar with them. "


    Zhang Xinyue was surprised and said, "so strange?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and his vigilance was even stronger. After a moment''s silence, he had to deal with the toast of his deskmate. When he was ready to find an excuse to wander around, he suddenly looked at the door of the side hall.


    There.


    There are more than a dozen staff members carrying stews. As they get closer, the taste gets stronger and stronger. Even without breathing, the smell goes into the nostrils.


    "Do you smell it?"


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Zhang Xinyue and whispered.


    Zhang Xinyue looked at Tang Xiu and said, "what do you smell? The familiar smell you''re talking about? Not at all? Why didn''t I smell it? "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. With his body suddenly standing up, he quickly blocked in front of the front delivery staff. In the surprised eyes of nearly 100 guests in the silent hall, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "can I have a taste of this stew first?"


    "Ah?"


    The staff member knew Tang Xiu''s identity, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu, a famous doctor, would make such a strange request.


    Wang Xuegang didn''t know what happened, but he came to Tang Xiu and asked, "boss Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I want to taste the stew first."


    Wang Xuegang couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "boss Tang, even if you are hungry, you won''t be in a hurry for a while, right? If you like the stew, I''ll send more pots later


    Tang Xiu shook his head and lifted the lid of the casserole. When the white smoke came out of the casserole, Tang Xiu''s heart was shocked, and he instantly smelled several kinds of medicinal herbs.


    "Black Zen seeds, rotten corpse grass, scorpion fruit..."


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically, and he was shocked and said, "the stew is poisonous."


    "What?"


    Everyone in the whole luncheon hall looked shocked and got up from their seats. When Wang Xuegang heard Tang Xiu''s words, an incredible look appeared on his face, and he said in a hurry: "boss Tang, I think you are wrong? How could this stew be poisonous? Today, I invited all the chefs from the county. They don''t need to poison people


    Zhang Xinyue quickly ran to Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, don''t talk nonsense. Can you really judge whether the stew is poisonous?""Yes! You can''t joke about this kind of thing, brother Tang. "


    Wang Tao also quickly ran over to say.


    Tang Xiu shot out a group of murders and said coldly: "when I walked into the luncheon hall before, I faintly smelled a familiar smell. I wasn''t sure where the taste came from, but now I''ve come to understand that it came from the stew in front of me


    "Black Zen seed, which grows in a cold and overcast place, is highly toxic. A single black Zen seed can poison a whale."


    "Carrageenan, a plant that grows on decaying corpses and grows from the heart of a decaying corpse. In order to make this kind of saprophytic grass grow vigorously, it needs to be watered with blood every seven days, and it has to be watered 77-49 times. "


    "Scorpion fruit, a kind of fruit with high toxicity, is gray and black, which is somewhat similar to the shape of scorpion. The place where this kind of fruit grows is extremely harsh, only in extremely cold places


    At this point, Tang Xiu clenched his fists and remained silent for more than ten seconds before he continued: "these three kinds of highly toxic substances that can be used as medicinal materials to poison hundreds of people. But in addition to these three kinds of highly toxic substances, this stew should also be mixed with dozens of highly toxic medicinal materials. However, the most terrible thing is not these, but The dragon''s heart blood. "


    Wang Tao said inconceivably: "brother Tang, what you said is too divine, right? Let''s not talk about those poisonous things that I have never heard of. It''s just the blood of the dragon that can''t exist! Where is the dragon in this world? "


    Tang Xiu looked at him indifferently and said, "you haven''t seen or heard of it. It doesn''t mean that the Dragon doesn''t exist. I once saw the name of this kind of poison powder in an old book. I can tell you that even if a drop of zuilong powder is mixed into a bowl of water and then poured into a dozen casseroles of stew, all of us can be poisoned


    "Wow..."


    All the people in the whole luncheon hall instantly became extremely ugly. Many people looked at the casserole carried by more than ten staff members with lingering fear, as if they saw a terrible snake and scorpion.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "go and find an animal, whether it''s a cat, a dog, a chicken, a duck or a sheep. Hurry up."


    "Good."


    A staff member hears speech, immediately ran out in a hurry, did not have much time, he carried a live chicken, and a live sheep.


    Tang Xiu ordered, "fill a spoonful of stew and pour the soup into their mouths."


    "Good."


    Several staff quickly came up and poured a spoonful of soup into the mouth of the chicken and the sheep. Then, release them according to Tang Xiu''s instructions.


    Two minutes later.


    Wang Tao looked at the chicken and the sheep with a puzzled look and said, "it''s ok?"


    Wang Xuegang also asked in a hurry: "boss Tang, are you using them to test poison? No problem


    Tang Xiu did not speak. His eyes were fixed on the chickens and sheep on the ground. Half a minute later, the chicken who tried to escape suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What? There''s blood coming out of his mouth. And And its eyes, how can they become red? " There was a scream of horror around.


    For a moment.


    All of them were cold, as if with fear on their faces, watching the chicken that died after a few convulsions.


    Tang Xiu saw the situation of the chicken, and then his eyes fell on the sheep. With the passing of a minute, the sheep also slowly fell to the ground, and then died in convulsions.


    "All It''s all dead. "


    If the chicken was poisoned, the people present were full of fear, then with the death of the sheep, all of them could not help shivering and subconsciously wanted to escape from here.


    Wang Xuegang''s heart was like a cave in the ice. With a confused look on his face, he murmured, "who poisoned the stew? Who is so cruel as to poison all of us here? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "boss Wang, have you offended anyone recently?"


    Wang Xuegang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer it. His business is so big that even if he hasn''t offended anyone recently, I''m afraid he has offended many people in the past! Business people, especially those who do business so big, can''t offend anyone at all.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "call the police! This kind of thing is too serious. If we can''t find the real culprit, I''m afraid we''ll have no appetite to eat any more. "


    Wang Xuegang showed gratitude in his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "boss Tang, I''ll call the police immediately. Today, thanks to you here, otherwise we all... "


    He didn''t finish.


    But the whole luncheon hall was like a mirror. If Tang Xiu had not been here, they would have been poisoned here today.


    He!


    Is everybody''s lifesaver!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Tang Xiu was grateful to nearly 100 people, but he had no joy in his heart. On the contrary, the flow of worry is in his heart. Others are now thinking about who is the real murderer of poisoning, while he is considering whether zuilong powder is refined by a monk. If so, I''m afraid the other party must be an evil cultivation proficient in poison.


    "Boss Wang, take care of it."


    Tang Xiu didn''t like to meddle in his affairs. Although he was angry with the poisoner''s cruelty, he didn''t want to conflict with each other until he was sure of the other''s identity. Because if it''s not evil cultivation, if it''s evil cultivation, and you can''t get rid of him in time, you''ll have endless troubles in the future. He is not afraid, but he also has relatives and friends, in case the other party attacks on the people he cares about, it will be impossible to guard against.


    Zhang Xinyue is a little pale. She is glad that Tang Xiu came to Qinglin county. If Tang Xiu didn''t come, she would not have her sister Zhang Xinya heartbroken. She would not have traveled all the way from Mordor to attend today''s lunch instead of her sister.


    It can be said that Tang Xiu''s appearance today not only saved her life, but also saved the life of her sister Zhang Xinya.


    Now.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was about to leave, she also said in a hurry: "boss Wang, my work has been completed. The next step is the sales of your company. So I''m going to leave first. "


    With that, she did not give Wang Xuegang time to speak, so she ran after Tang Xiu and left.


    Wang Xuegang was very frightened at the moment, but also very angry. He did not know who was so vicious that he even poisoned him and the guests he invited, even the guests who bought the villa. Zhang Xinyue left, he did not care, but Tang Xiu left, but his heart worried a lot.


    "Mr. Tang, you stay."


    Wang Xuegang rushed out and stopped Tang Xiu at the entrance of the hall.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "boss Wang, the friendship between us has not reached the point where I can die for you. It''s obvious that someone is trying to kill you right now, even to keep you forever. It is not appropriate for me to be involved in this kind of gratitude and resentment. Listen to my advice, business continues, but you should find a safe place to hide. "


    Wang Xuegang said bitterly: "boss Tang, I know you should not be involved in this, but I can''t hide! I can''t escape from the first day of junior high school. If the other party really wants to kill me, he will do everything possible to attack me. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you are really afraid, you should dispose of your industry as quickly as possible and fly away with cash! There is one thing I didn''t want to say, but for the sake of your son''s willingness to take me to Qingcheng sect, I''d like to tell you: zuilong powder is not refined by ordinary people. There must be a monk behind it. In addition, the cost of refining zuilong powder is very high, even the money is difficult to measure. Therefore, if the other party and you do not have deep hatred, absolutely impossible in today''s society, make such a heinous poisoning incident. Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. You can do it yourself. "


    A monk?


    Wang Xuegang''s eyes burst out with a strong look of fear. If ordinary enemies want to seek revenge on him, he will not be so afraid. It''s a big deal that he will give up business affairs temporarily and take refuge in the big brother of Qingcheng sect.


    But


    I''m afraid that even if he is a member of the Qingcheng sect, he will not be able to escape from Qingcheng.


    "Go, go far away."


    Wang Xuegang showed a firm look. He didn''t like muddling through life. Since the other party might be a monk, he had to leave far away to save his life. Otherwise, even if you have more money, you will lose everything if you lose your life.


    "Boss Tang, can I ask you something? Don''t worry, I don''t want you to join in. I want you to take my son to Qingcheng sect and give it to my elder brother? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t have to tell me about it. I''ll take him."


    Wang Tao immediately shook his head and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I''m not going. Since someone is trying to harm us, I must advance and retreat with you. "


    "Stupid."


    Wang Xuegang angrily yelled: "if the other party is really a monk, even if you stay, it will be a waste of your life. Without you in Qinglin County, I would have no worries. I would deal with the business at home as quickly as possible, collect as much money as possible, and then escape from here. When I''m settled down, I''ll find a way to contact you and get you out. "


    "I..."


    Wang Tao still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "your father is right. You can only stay for his burden, not half of the benefits. let''s go! Let''s go to the Qingcheng sect first. Don''t affect your father''s work any more. "


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and others came to the parking lot. When he saw that Mo AWU and golden lion were all waiting for him, his eyebrows suddenly raised. Before feeding the soup to chickens and sheep to drink, waiting for the results, he quietly told Mo AWU several people to the back kitchen, looking for suspicious people who poisoned. Now, they''re all back to show that there''s a result.


    "Boss, two."


    Mo AWU quickly glanced at Wang Tao and Zhang Xinyue, and then said in a low voice.Tang Xiu asked, "where are the people?"


    Mo AWU pointed to the window and said, "it''s just inside. All of them are practitioners. In today''s society, they are two masters."


    Tang Xiu nodded and took a few steps to the door. After opening the door, he saw two middle-aged men tied up in the back seat, bleeding from their seven orifices, paralyzed and losing their breath in the car.


    "Dead?"


    Moowu mumbled to himself.


    Tang xiufei quickly examined the bodies of the two men and finally came to the conclusion that they committed suicide by taking poison. However, they were tied up in various ways, which showed that they had inlaid the poison bag in the denture in advance. Once they were captured, they would bite the poison bag and take poison to commit suicide.


    It''s a big problem.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two corpses with some headache. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of unfortunate thing when he attended a villa opening ceremony which he didn''t like to come to.


    Behind him.


    Wang Tao and Zhang Xinyue looked at the two bodies in the car with fear on their faces. One was the rich second generation and the other was a small business owner. Where did they see such a homicide in reality and where did they see the corpses with seven orifices bleeding to death? If Tang Xiu and Mo AWU were not there at the moment, I''m afraid both of them would have run away.


    "Tang Tang Xiu, what about this? "


    Zhang Xinyue subconsciously grabs Tang Xiu''s arm and asks in a trembling voice.


    Tang Xiu patted her on the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s just that two nobody died. Behind this matter, I am afraid that there is still a hidden mastermind behind the scenes. Well, I''ll send ah Wu to send you back to the hotel. After meeting with your sister, you will leave Qinglin County immediately. "


    Zhang Xinyue stabilized her mood, and suddenly seemed to be aware of something. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhang Xinya''s phone. After she learned that her sister Zhang Xinya was safe and sound, she hung up in a hurry.


    "Tang Xiu, I can''t go back to meet my sister now."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "why?"


    Zhang Xinyue said: "today''s things are too strange, even so far, we have not clear who the real target of the murderer behind the scenes is. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case they want to kill not Wang Xuegang, but me? So, I think I''d better follow you first. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "where is your sister..."


    "People don''t know about our sisters. As long as I don''t go back, people won''t keep their eyes on the hotel," Zhang said. I will inform my sister to leave Qinglin county now and let her return to the devil and wait for me. "


    "I want to go back to Xinya."


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you are right. Let''s see! I send Gu Tao and Zhang Jue to escort the little girl to meet your sister, and then send them all the way to Mordo. Since you want to stay with me, you can use it to attract people''s eyes and ears. However, we are going to go into the mountains and go to the depths of Qingcheng Mountain. Can you take care of your little body bone? "


    Zhang Xinyue was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s arrangement and said seriously, "as long as you can bear it, I can."


    Tang Xiu said, "well, that''s the decision. Gu Tao, Zhang Jue, you two take her away immediately, don''t stay in Qinglin County for a long time. Blood shark, black bear, you two try to get rid of these two bodies. Don''t leave any traces. "


    "Good!"


    The four of them answered with fists.


    Half an hour later.


    At the top of the outer peak of Qingcheng Mountain, Tang Xiu and his party stopped. As Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and took two puffs, two lightning like figures rushed to Tang Xiu and soon came to Tang Xiu.


    "Boss, those two bodies have been disposed of. There is absolutely no trace left." Said the blood shark.


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Zhang Xinyue and Wang Tao, who were out of breath at this time, and said, "take a rest here for a while. After 20 minutes, we will continue to drive. Wang Tao, how long will it take for us to get to the Qingcheng sect


    If we can catch sight of the mountains in the north in the evening, we can only catch our breath if we can catch sight of the two mountains in the evening. I know the road, but we may encounter danger on our way, because there are so many wild animals in the mountains and forests


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "ordinary beasts do not threaten us. Don''t worry about it."


    Thinking of Tang Xiu''s identity, Wang Tao nodded and said, "I''m not too worried about brother Tang''s presence. It''s just We didn''t prepare water and food before we set out. I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I''m thirsty and hungry


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and did not speak.


    "For us, whether we carry water or food is the same. In my eyes, the mountains and forests are full of food. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Qingcheng Mountain is surrounded by peaks, evergreen in four seasons, surrounded by peaks, shaped like a city corridor, verdant and secluded trees, enjoying the reputation of "Qingcheng world secluded".


    Walking in the mountains, the road is rough.


    Plus two ordinary people, so people walk more slowly. When night fell, the roar of wild animals was heard from time to time. Wang Tao once went to the Qingcheng sect many times, but he was not very worried about the situation in the mountains at night. However, Zhang Xinyue, who had lived in a metropolis since childhood, and had never stayed in the mountains and forests, was terrified and worried.


    "You Can you stop following me


    Tang Xiu slanted out from a narrow mountain path, but Zhang Xinyue followed closely, as if afraid that Tang Xiu would leave her alone.


    Zhang Xinyue walked quickly. With the light moonlight in the sky, she reached out and grasped Tang Xiu''s arm. While carefully observing the surroundings, she said nervously, "where are you going? Don''t Don''t leave me behind. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "please, I''ll go and make it convenient. You stay with us first, and I''ll be back later. "


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xin was blushing on the moon. Fortunately, it was at night that no one had noticed her. After rushing back to moawu, he picked up a fist sized stone from the ground and held it tightly in his hand.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu returned to the crowd and looked at the dark winding road ahead. He said in a deep voice, "keep on going and try to get to the destination earlier."


    Wang Tao said with a wry smile, "brother Tang, shall we have a rest first? It''s really tiring to walk the mountain road continuously. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Suddenly he turned to look at Zhang Xinyue and said in a deep voice, "promise me one thing."


    Zhang Xinyue puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "no matter what you see when we go into the mountain, you must forget what happened in Qingcheng Mountain after you leave, and you can''t mention to anyone what happened in Qingcheng Mountain."


    Zhang Xinyue doubts: "still need to keep secret? By the way, you only said that you would go to Qingcheng sect in Qingcheng Mountain. What is it? And the Qingcheng sect, is it like the ancient gangs? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t need to know these for the time being. If you can promise my confidentiality, I will take you on the road. If you can''t promise, I can ask the golden lion to send you back now


    Zhang Xinyue hesitated, but said: "OK, I promise you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and quickly made a gesture to mo''awu. As mo''awu reached out and grabbed Wang Tao''s shoulder, he ran fast in front of him. His hand also quickly put his arm around Zhang Xinyue''s slender waist and made his way to the front.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xinyue was hugged by Tang Xiu. Her masculine breath made her heart beat faster. When the scenery on both sides was retrogressive, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Hold on to me."


    Tang Xiu kept his pace, and his speed quickened again.


    After Zhang Xinyue''s brief fright, an incredible look appeared on her unique face in the night. The scenery on both sides of her brush and the wind whistling in her ears filled her heart with shock.


    Superman?


    Martial arts master?


    Zhang Xinyue, judging by her eyesight, can detect that the speed of the crowd at this time is extremely fast. She found that even the speed of the national track and field athletes was not as fast as that of Tang Xiu and moawu.


    Four hours later.


    When Tang Xiu and others stopped on a mountain peak, half of the sky was red by the fire in front. In the distant forest, there are countless wild animals roaring and birds neighing.


    "Wang Tao, what''s ahead?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and gazed. His keen eyes had already seen some buildings in the blazing fire. Even a bad premonition arose in his mind.


    Wang Tao was put down by Mo AWU in a daze. After retching for several times, he slowly raised his head. When he saw clearly the fire in front of him, he cried out: "God! In front of it is the outer Daoguan of Qingcheng sect. Damn it, why is it on fire in the middle of the night? "


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, Mo AWU gave a violent drink, and his huge body suddenly rushed to the left bush. With the dagger shining in the moonlight through the gaps between the branches and leaves, a cold light flashed through and pierced a lurker''s left shoulder.


    "Enemy attack."


    After the lurker had a big drink and several ghostly figures flashed out in the surrounding bushes, moawu''s forceps like hand had already seized the lurker''s throat.


    Whew!


    In a flash, Mo AWU retreated to Tang Xiu. Looking at the man in black who was choked by him, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Cluck..."


    A few strange sounds came from the throat of the man in black. After a short period of more than ten seconds, three men in black appeared around him. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his breath weakened rapidly. Finally, he died in the hands of moawu.


    "Suicide by taking poison?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold. It was hard for him to imagine who was capable of cultivating a number of dead men in today''s society."Asshole, who are you?"


    The man in black standing opposite Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice with a long knife in his hand.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and snorted, "I want to ask who you are. What happened to the Qingcheng sect ahead? "


    The man in black looked at Tang Xiu and said, "since you are not from Qingcheng sect, don''t meddle in your business. Today, our leader has washed the Qingcheng sect with blood. Anyone who dares to join in will be buried with the Qingcheng sect. "


    Blood washing


    Qingcheng school?


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s face changed, he appeared in front of the man in black. With his hand gripping each other''s cheek, the sword was immediately released and penetrated the other two''s chest.


    "Ah Wu, take the poison bag from his mouth."


    "Yes


    In accordance with Tang Xiu''s instructions, Mo AWU quickly pulled a thin silk thread from the innermost tooth of the man in black, and a dark green poison bag only the size of rice grains was pulled out by the silk thread.


    Tang Xiu sealed the black man''s acupoints and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me your identity and why you want to wash Qingcheng sect with blood?"


    The man in black clearly felt that he had lost control of his body. Although he wanted to exert force, he even lost the ability to move his fingers. However, the fear on his face just flashed away, and then he said: "if you want to know the answer from my mouth, go to your spring and autumn dream! You will know later what our leader is, but it will be a time when you can''t live or die. "


    Tang Xiu turned his hand and put a stream of air into the black man''s body. He also pinched the method and sent it at the same time. Then he said, "I''ll let you taste the taste of life is not like death."


    "Ah..."


    The scream of tearing heart and lung came from the mouth of the man in black. His uncontrollable body trembled in the pain he could not even dream of.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I know how to refine medicine. Even if it is a dying man, I can pull him back from the gate of hell. Once I calculated that it would take at least seven days for a person to die in such pain. And the medicine I refined can make you live three more days, which adds up to ten days. So, as long as you don''t want to answer my questions, the next ten days will be your hardest time. "


    Ten days?


    The man in black is not willing to bear even a second, because this seems to come from the great pain of the soul, let his consciousness almost collapse.


    What is pain?


    What is life better than death?


    For the first time in his life, the man in black really felt it.


    Tang Xiu subconsciously took out the cigarette, thought about it, and then ejected the cigarette into the golden lion''s hand. Then he said, "if you have figured it out and are willing to tell me the answer, just blink a few times. Yo You blink so fast that you don''t seem to have a strong will


    Said.


    He stretched out his hand and knocked on the man in black. At the moment when the trembling amplitude of the other side''s body and the pain on his face decreased, he said calmly, "go ahead! Otherwise, the next time I give you a chance is in half an hour. "


    The man in Black said quickly, "if I tell you, can you kill me immediately?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the dead man who is determined to die? It''s fun. Well, I promise you a good time


    The man in black lost his spirit and quickly said, "our leader is a monk. I don''t know where to learn from, but I''m good at using poison. They took us to Qingcheng Mountain this time to seek revenge from Qingcheng sect. It is said that the people of Qingcheng sect once killed four brothers of our two leaders. "


    Revenge?


    Tang Xiu frowned. He didn''t expect that in order to get a red flower, he first encountered the poisoning incident at the opening lunch in the Diluo villa area of Jinzun, and now he has encountered the Revenge of Qingcheng sect. Otherwise, if the flower red falls into the hands of other monks, it will be very difficult for them to break through their accomplishments in the near future. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and shot the man in black with one hand. Then he said in a deep voice: "blood shark, black bear, you stay here to protect the safety of the two of them. Let''s rush to see the situation."


    "I don''t want to stay. I want to follow you."


    As soon as Zhang Xinyue''s face changed, she immediately cried out.


    Wang Tao also said in a hurry: "brother Tang, my uncle and my cousin are in Qingcheng sect. I will follow him."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are all ordinary people. You are not suitable to be involved in this kind of danger. As you have just seen, these four people were easily killed by us, so in this kind of danger, a dead person is more normal than a dead chicken. "


    Zhang Xinyue exclaimed: "what do you say? You You killed them all? "


    It was too dark for Zhang Xinyue to see the four men fall, but she didn''t know they were all dead.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t forget your promise to me. No matter what happens in Qingcheng Mountain, you must forget it after you leave, and keep your mouth shut."Finish.


    After leaving the sight of Zhang Xinyue and Wang Tao, the four of them even soared into the air. In a short minute, they were less than 100 meters away from the outer Taoist Hall of the burning Qingcheng sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Tang Xiu stood in front of the raging fire, but his eyes seemed to see the scene of fierce fighting here before, and the figures of those people who set fire wantonly.


    Kill and set fire to.


    It''s a felony in today''s society, and it''s rarely happened. But Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the things that he often met in the fairyland actually appeared in front of him. And it''s because Enemies seek revenge.


    "What to do, boss?"


    Mo AWU''s eyes twinkled with killing opportunities. He received cruel training since he was a child, and he lived and died in the fire of war for more than ten years.


    Tang Xiu said: "to find Wang Xuezhong, you need to see people in life and corpses in death."


    Mo AWU frowned and said, "we haven''t seen Wang Xuezhong. We haven''t even seen his picture. How can we find it?"


    Tang Xiu smiles and his figure rises to the sky. When he flies past the burning Taoist hall, he sees that nearly 100 people in front of him surround an antique building. Without any hesitation, he appears at the top of that building.


    "Who is it?"


    Several violent drinks were heard from nearly 100 people, and two ghostly figures appeared in the air in an instant, standing in the void and staring at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu glanced at them. Although he was surprised at their accomplishments, he still ignored them. Instead, he looked down at the courtyard and said, "who is Wang Xuezhong? Come out for me."


    While he was talking, the three men of moawu also quickly appeared beside Tang Xiu.


    Now.


    There are only a dozen wounded Qingcheng sect experts in the courtyard, who look around with weapons. The whole courtyard is covered by array, but the invisible energy protects everyone inside. And in those ten people, an old man with childish face and crane hair, a tall and straight body, burst out a ball of essence from the bottom of his eyes.


    The sound and waves are like thunder.


    He heard his name called and the questions of the enemies outside. He even saw those who appeared on the roof, and two enemies standing in front of the building. With a few words or two, he immediately judged that the four men on the roof were definitely not the enemy''s gang.


    The enemy is looking for revenge. He and the remaining ten top experts of Qingcheng sect are almost in despair. But at the moment, the essence in his eyes breaks out, but he seems to see a trace of vitality. Taking two steps ahead of time, Wang Xuezhong looked up at Tang Xiu and said, "I am Wang Xuezhong. Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu looked down at Wang Xuezhong, looked at him with satisfaction and nodded: "yes, fortunately you are still alive, otherwise we will have to spend some time. Tell me, is the flower that your nephew gave you still in your hand? "


    Hua Hong?


    Wang Xuezhong frowned slightly, but still said, "it''s in my hands."


    Tang Xiu asked, "you haven''t used it yet?"


    "No," Wang said


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "since it is still preserved, how about making a deal?"


    Wang Xuezhong''s expression moved, and he quickly asked, "what kind of deal do you want to make?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I help you get rid of these people in front of you, and in return, you give me the bonus. How about this business? "


    Wang Xuezhong''s eyes burst into a flash of light, and said firmly: "if you can really help us relieve the crisis of the Qingcheng sect, and really kill all these people, I will give up the red hands."


    Tang Xiu, smiling, looked at the two men standing in the air, said, "although I don''t know you, I''m really worried about some intersection with you. Tell me your origin, or you will really sleep in Qingcheng Mountain today. "


    Looking at Tang Biao, he said: "you don''t deserve to have a scar on his face. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will not be us, but you, who will sleep in Qingcheng Mountain forever. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for killing you. After all, there is a big gap between your life and Huahong. "


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu took out four array plates in a flash. With the four array plates flying out, he immediately depicted the array patterns. With his hands pushing forward, the four elephant array was arranged by him in a short time of one second. After activating the four symbols array, Tang Xiu raised his right arm and snapped, "lead thunder and release electricity."


    In the clear night sky, suddenly countless flashes of lightning appeared from the sky, and without warning, they split down towards the two people in the four elephant array. After that, a group of thunder balls emitted a dark blue light, and when the lightning split into the four elephant array, they also quickly fell on the top of the two people.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Zhen and Bai Biao''s faces changed greatly. With the layers of flames emerging out of thin air, two fire dragons sprang out of the flame layer with open teeth and claws, facing up to the flashes of lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The dazzling explosion made most people blind for a short time, and the deafening explosion made many people''s ears buzzing. Around the courtyard, there were nearly a hundred murderous masters. In addition to a dozen of them who had the foundation of cultivating Taoism, they could still be safe in the process of continuous retrogression. Others were shocked to the ground with blood boiling.Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three lightning like figures, quickly rushed to those who fell to the ground. With the long sword cutting through the sky, a fallen man was cut off by the sword light.


    "Kappa..."


    The four elephant array was destroyed by the violent energy, and the role of holding Bai Zhen and Bai Biao disappeared. However, as the two fire dragons were smashed by lightning, the explosion of those thunder balls directly bombarded their two brothers to the ground. As their bodies were dyed red with blood, although they saved their sexual lives, they lost their combat effectiveness due to serious injuries.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Biao spurted a few mouthfuls of blood, angrily raised his head and roared.


    Tang Xiu tut sighed: "I didn''t expect that such a strong attack could not wipe you two out. Can you make a breakthrough in Jindan? It''s a pity that you have only one dead end today. There is no need to know who I am, because I will not go to your so-called hell. You will never see me again. "


    Bai Zhen struggled to get up from the ground and roared: "Sir, if you want a bonus, our brother can find it for you. It was just that we were too arrogant. I hope you will not blame us. This time our brother came to the Qingcheng sect because he had a deep blood feud. "


    Tang Xiu touched his chin and asked, "tell me, what blood feud do you have with Qingcheng sect?"


    Bai Zhen was overjoyed and said in a loud voice, "master, we used to be villagers in Qingcheng Mountain. We were recruited here by Qingcheng faction to help them buy living materials from the outside. At first, they gave us six brothers very good treatment, and we were very satisfied. However, within a few years, the Qingcheng sect administrators, who were in charge of living materials, kept cutting our wages and even bullied us because they had martial arts skills. "


    "Once, my brother Bai Dong sent some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar to Qingcheng. He accidentally saw the people of Qingcheng sect practicing martial arts. The bastard in charge of living materials said that my brother stole the martial arts of Qingcheng sect and beat him half to death."


    "Five of our brothers came to him for a theory and were beaten up. Because I couldn''t get angry, I proposed that I would not help them buy living materials in the future. Even because I was angry, I told others about the existence of Qingcheng sect. Because of this, they will kill us. "


    "We have six brothers in total, either brothers or cousins. As a result, they killed four of them. Bai Biao and I ran for our lives and fell off a cliff. Finally, we saved our lives."


    "Over the years, we have been living by chance. We have gained the cultivation skills and greatly improved our strength. Then we crossed the ocean and fled abroad. We met our master poison immortal. Over the years, our brothers have been thinking about revenge all the time. "


    "Master, are you wrong when you say we come to Qingcheng sect to revenge?"


    Tang Xiu was silent. He could understand the hatred, not to mention them. If it was his own, he would be more cruel than them.


    Original.


    He wanted to kill these people in front of him, but when he heard the whole story, he couldn''t help it.


    In the courtyard.


    Lin Tong, the leader of the Qingcheng sect, took a few steps and yelled: "the thieves are full of nonsense. They are pure slander. At that time, six of your brothers hid in our Qingcheng sect to learn martial arts, and stole the martial arts classics of our Qingcheng sect. That''s why we sent people to hunt you down and take back the martial arts classics. "


    Bai Zhen angrily scolded: "fart, although our brothers are all hunters, they have no hope of practicing martial arts at all. I have never stolen the martial arts classics of Qingcheng sect. At that time, the martial arts classic was put into my brother''s arms by the steward of Qingcheng sect when he killed my brother. Although I was running for my life, I could see it clearly


    "What?"


    More than a dozen experts of Qingcheng sect in the courtyard looked at each other. At the beginning, they only knew the steward''s report that the six guys who helped the Qingcheng sect to buy living materials outside had stolen their martial arts classics, so they sent people to hunt them down.


    How


    How did it become a set up?


    Bai Zhen raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and said angrily, "I don''t need to cheat my predecessors. I don''t disdain to tell lies. In fact, the reason why the steward wanted to kill us was not entirely because of the threatening words I said when I was angry. The daughter in charge likes my brother, which is the main reason why he wants to get rid of us. He said at that time that his daughter should at least marry the high-level children of the Qingcheng school. You''re right! Mu Baizhi. "


    For a moment.


    In the courtyard, the eyes of more than ten people were all focused on a middle-aged woman wearing a road uniform and holding a brush. Tang xiushun followed people''s eyes, and also looked at the charming middle-aged woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    The cold wind, so that Mu Baizhi hit a cold war, her expression is extremely complex, eyes in the seven or eight meters away Bai Zhen and Bai Biao body wandering.


    Tonight.


    The Qingcheng sect has been devastated. No one knows the cause of the incident better than her. Even she knows that the source of all this is actually her. At that time, the scenes flashed past her like a movie, which made her hard to breathe.


    The array covering the courtyard has just been broken by Tang Xiu, Bai Zhen and Bai Biao. She knows one thing better: today next year is her death day. Now, she only wants that mysterious young man to keep the rest of Qingcheng sect.


    Mu Baizhi walked forward a few steps, turned her eyes to Tang Xiu, knelt on her knees in full view of the public, kowtowed to Tang Xiu three times in silence, and then said, "master, they are right. Today''s evil results are all the reasons planted in those years. I am willing to make up for my father''s mistakes and defuse their hatred with my life. "


    Lin Tong, the leader of the Qingcheng sect, was shocked and his eyes burst with incredible light. Around him, the other experts of Qingcheng sect, one by one, were tongue tied and looked at Mu Baizhi strangely.


    Unexpectedly


    Is it true? The six brothers were planted and framed in those years Are they really from Qingcheng school?


    Lin Tong stepped in front of Mu Baizhi and snapped, "so it was your father who set up the six brothers? Was it really our Qingcheng school that made the mistake


    Mu Baizhi said with a sad smile: "yes."


    Lin Tong gasped for breath and said angrily, "then why didn''t you tell us the truth? Why do we watch the people of Qingcheng sect pursue and kill six innocent ordinary people


    Mu Baizhi shook her head and said, "when my father made a mistake, he locked me up in advance. I didn''t know they were Master of the museum, I have never been married for so many years. Even if my father threatened me with the words that I would not marry him, I did not compromise. Don''t you understand now? The person I love is dead, and my heart is dead. The reason why I am still alive is to apologize in front of Sanqing Daozu and to atone for my father. "


    Top of the pavilion.


    Tang Xiu had already figured out the cause of the matter. After shaking his head, he looked at Wang Xuezhong, the vice leader of Qingcheng sect, and said calmly, "give me the flower red first."


    Wang Xuezhong quickly said, "master, Hua Hong is not on me now, but in my residence. Can you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll bring them with my hands as soon as I get them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "ah Wu, you three go with him."


    "Yes


    The three men nodded, followed Wang Xuezhong, who was scarred all over, and quickly walked outside.


    Looking at Bai Zhen and Bai Biao, Tang Xiu asked calmly, "how do you want to solve this matter?"


    Bai Zhen and Bai Biao looked similar, and then Bai Zhen said, "Mu Baizhi must die. She should have gone to bury my brother. But it was Lin Tong, the leader of the Qingcheng sect who sent the order to kill our brother. He also had to die. Although our brother is not a good man, he also knows that there is a head for injustice and there is a master for debt. As long as the two of them decide themselves in front of us, the gratitude and resentment between us and the Qingcheng faction can be written off. "


    Tang Xiu asked calmly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Bai Zhen with a face full of determination, resolutely said: "if the elder does not agree, then our brother can only fight to death, even if today died here, also worthy of the four brothers who died."


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said slowly, "collect money to relieve disasters. Since I can get the bonus, I must keep all the people of Qingcheng sect. Now, I only need to ask you one thing, and you must answer


    "Excuse me, sir."


    Bai Zhen said seriously.


    Tang Xiu asked, "did you send someone to put zuilong powder into the meal at the luncheon of the opening ceremony of jinzundiluo villa area?"


    Bai Zhen''s face changed, hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "yes, we sent people to do it."


    Tang Xiu asked, "why? Do you know how many people will be poisoned if so many people eat that meal? "


    Bai Zhen said: "according to our investigation, Wang Xuegang, the owner of the Diluo villa area in Jinzun, is the younger brother of Wang Xuezhong, the vice owner of Qingcheng school. Since we want revenge, we have to wipe out the roots. As for those who have been implicated by Wang Xuegang, we can''t care about them. "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "well, well, good words can''t be ignored. At the beginning, your brother was chased and killed because of your poor strength. And now you send people to poison nearly a hundred people, because they are ordinary people. In your eyes, who can control the life and death of others? Hum In this case, you will not be left today. "


    Bai Zhen''s face changed. He never thought that Tang Xiu would be angry with some ordinary people. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "master, we are all monks. Ordinary people are just like ants in our eyes. You should not be a member of the country, right? Why care about the life and death of those ants? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "we are all monks, yes, but you are also ants in my eyes. In addition, you are wrong about one thing. I am a member of the country and have the right to act first and then to act. "The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s arms were raised in an instant. As the lightning appeared in the sky, every electric snake fell towards Bai Zhen and Bai Biao.


    "My apprentice can''t tolerate being bullied by outsiders."


    The voice of the old man rolled from the distance. With a large dark net floating from the distance, the courtyard was directly covered in it. The lightning struck the black net, and then the sparks disappeared.


    It''s close behind.


    An old man, dressed in a dark green robe, with a bun and a flying sword, appeared in front of Tang Xiu. With the rolling green smoke spreading from him, all the people present were shrouded in it.


    "Wanjiao poison."


    When Tang Xiu closed his breath and dispelled the green smoke, a drop of transparent liquid came to Tang Xiu''s skin without any sound. The transparent liquid, with a strong penetrating power, melted into Tang Xiu''s clothes and into his skin. In half a breath, it had already dispersed in Tang Xiu''s body.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s face changed, a stream of cold and bone piercing gelatinous substances continued to disperse in his body. The sharp pain had a corrosive effect, which made Tang Xiu feel as if his body was frozen and his muscles and muscles would be corroded.


    The old man laughed wildly and said: "wanjiao poison was refined in two years by using Jiaolong Neidan, which has been in stock for thousands of years in the cold eyes of Lingquan in the north pole, to prepare 99 Kinds of venomous snake venom in the world. Those who practice Taoism below the golden elixir period will die. Even if you break through to the infant period, the strength will be greatly reduced, so you are dead. "


    The dark Scepter appeared in the hands of the old man out of thin air. With the rising of the fire, the green smoke around it was ignited instantly, and the whole space turned into a sea of fire.


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank, and the dark Scepter immediately attacked him. Judging from the breath of the old man, the old man is a strong man in the golden elixir period, and at least the master in the middle period of the golden elixir.


    So far.


    He was the most terrifying strong man Tang Xiu met.


    "Get out of here."


    When the long sword was sacrificed again, layers of sword shadows shrouded him in an instant. At the moment of sparks, the black Scepter that the old man was about to hit Tang Xiu''s head was instantly smashed. The fierce sword spirit left several bloody wounds on the old man''s chest.


    "What?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. After moving several directions, he quickly retreated towards the back.


    Tang Xiu''s body swayed a few times, and his internal organs were almost frozen by the Yin cold breath. What shocked him most was that more than half of the gelatinous substance that entered his body had penetrated into his mud ball palace. After he succeeded in driving the old man back, a roar suddenly exploded in his head.


    The brain is a ball of mud, and the ball of clay is earth. There are two veins that penetrate the kidney essence. The essence is in the kidney, which is called essence. If it flows into the mud ball, it is the brain. Then the transparent senhan material explodes, and in an instant the heat wave is generated. The alternation of cold and hot made Tang Xiu almost faint.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, when Tang Xiu lost his perception of the outside world for a short time, a heavy hammer roared and hit Tang Xiu''s chest. In the blood gushing, Tang Xiu''s body was bombarded out like a cannon ball. It had been flying for tens of meters, and then it fell heavily into the antique building behind.


    "Run away."


    More than a dozen senior officials of the Qingcheng sect, seeing the moment when Tang Xiu was bombed, ran quickly around one by one. Originally, Tang Xiu wanted to help them, but now there are more powerful enemies. They are also the masters of Bai Zhen and Bai Biao. Although they want to help Tang Xiu, they also have a sense of self-knowledge. Helping Tang Xiu will not only have no effect, but also cost their lives in vain.


    "Want to escape? Dream. "


    Although Bai Zhen and Bai Biao were seriously injured and their combat effectiveness almost fell to the freezing point, they forced to use forbidden techniques at this moment. In a short period of more than a dozen breaths, most of their wounds were healed, and they were able to use 56% of their strength. It is enough to kill all the remaining evils of Qingcheng sect.


    "Poof..."


    A long sword shot from the left side. When Bai Biao was about to kill an expert of Qingcheng sect with one blow, it went straight through his neck and killed him instantly.


    "Asshole."


    Bai Zhen Jai wanted to crack, gave up chasing and killing the enemy. He rushed to Bai Biao and held him in his arms. At this moment, two ghostly figures appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Strike together..."


    The shadow of the sword swept across, like a lotus blossom. Bai Zhen resisted in a hurry, but his arms were broken by the sword shadow. The next moment, a figure has appeared behind him, and a heavy blow is coming out of his heart.


    "Poof..."


    Bai Zhen''s blood spurted wildly, and his heart pulse was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    In the broken building, Tang Xiugang just supported his arms to get up, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out. His body was extremely cold and became extremely hot in an instant. After countless times of tempering, his internal organs still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Poisoned."


    Tang Xiu quickly sealed his heart pulse with both hands. He didn''t expect that the other party had the accomplishments of golden elixir period. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would even use poison when he capsized in the ditch. Now, he has guessed the identity of the other party. He should be the master mentioned by the Bai brothers before Poison man.


    "This poison can''t kill me, but..."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists and looked at the poisonous immortal shooting from the sky. His body shape rushed to the open window opposite him. Almost in an instant, he had already rushed out of the window. With the broken attic behind him, he suddenly fell to the ground, and Tang Xiu''s ghost like figure instantly disappeared in the distant woods.


    A look of chagrin flashed through the eyes of poison immortal. If that guy was flying in the sky, he believed that he had been poisoned and was seriously damaged by him. Tang Xiu could not escape from his palm. But if that guy gets into the mountains and forests, even if he has the accomplishments of the golden elixir in the middle period, it''s hard to find him.


    "We must catch him. The Yu Lei Jue and the electric code used by this guy just now are much better than those I have mastered. If we can judge from his mouth, we can definitely improve our strength in the future."


    The poison immortal bit his teeth and quickly chased after Tang Xiu.


    Outside the courtyard.


    After killing Bai Zhen and Bai Biao, the three mo''awu immediately rushed into the courtyard. What changed their faces was that the whole pavilion was in ruins, but the boss disappeared.


    "Just now, a strong enemy has definitely appeared. One of the two forces that broke out just now is from the boss, and the other is probably a sudden strong enemy." Mo AWU said in a deep voice.


    "What shall we do now?" asked the lion in a hurry? The boss is either chased and escaped, or the strong enemy left. "


    Moawu pondered for a moment, then said, "go and join the blood sharks immediately, and then we''ll look north. Since we are strong enemies, we must gather together to have stronger power. "


    "Good!"


    A mountain in the distance.


    Zhang Xinyue, with a worried look on her face, looked out at the northern part of the fire. Blood sharks and black bears, on the other hand, are grim and alert to their surroundings.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, the blood shark burst to drink, and the flying sword was immediately sacrificed by him.


    Moawu''s figure appeared in front of the blood shark and said in a deep voice, "it''s us. Yeah? What about Wang Tao? "


    The blood shark took a few steps forward and said in a deep voice: "some people from Qingcheng school just escaped from the north. Two of them were people Wang Tao knew, so he followed them."


    Mo AWU said coldly, "it''s good to go. In this way, let''s go to the North immediately to find the boss''s whereabouts... "


    After listening to Mo''s words, Zhang Xinyue felt more worried on her face and said, "why don''t you go! I''m only a burden to follow you. "


    Moawu shook his head and said, "we brought you here, so we can''t leave you in this dangerous place. let''s go! I''ll take you on your way. "


    North of Qingcheng sect.


    Tang Xiu shuttled through the mountains like wind and lightning. His face gradually turned red with the running, the blue veins on his forehead beat, and his eyes became red. The toxicity in his body has been suppressed by him, but what makes him helpless is that the "wanjiao poison" of the poison immortal contains a strong sex hormone. He can suppress the toxin, but he can''t force the strong hormone out of the body.


    The snake''s nature is obscene.


    If it''s just the hormone extracted from the snake, he''s not afraid. But the aphrodisiac hormone extracted from Jiaolong''s body is very crazy with his current cultivation. However, the most maddening thing for him was the poisonous immortal who was chasing after him.


    Before he was poisoned or seriously injured, he was confident that he could kill the poison man. But now he is not only poisoned, but also his internal organs have been displaced and his internal injuries are very serious. Besides, he has no other way but to escape for his life.


    At this time.


    If he confronts with poison immortal, he knows that his chance of winning is very small. Even if we win, I''m afraid we will have to pay a very painful price.


    "I remember this hatred."


    Tang Xiu bit his teeth and his speed soared again. When he ran out of the city, the speed of his escape was faster.


    Barely keeping sober, he realized that it was not a good thing for him to escape from Qingcheng Mountain. If you do something out of your mind, it will be unthinkable. Therefore, he made a big circle and ran to the Qingcheng sect.


    "Not good."


    At the moment when Tang Xiu endured the aphrodisiac toxin and managed to keep awake, an overwhelming breath came from his direction.


    "Put it together!"Tang Xiu''s figure instantly plunges into a bush. As the whole body''s breath is closed, an invisible rune is grasped by him and activated at the palm of his hand.


    "You son of a bitch, if you are caught by me, you must be severely tortured to find out the two kinds of legal decisions..." Poison immortal lightning like walking in the mountains, swearing. When he was closest to Tang Xiu, the distance between them was less than 100 meters. However, with such a close distance, he did not find Tang Xiu, and he quickly passed through and pursued to the north.


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu put away the invisible talisman, ran out of the bush without a sound, and ran for the Qingcheng sect in the south. Before, if he didn''t feel the smell of poison immortal behind him, he would not have been running north, because there were Mo AWU and others in Qingcheng sect, and Zhang Xinya and blood shark were also in the south of Qingcheng sect.


    He was worried that if the poison man could not catch up with him, he would kill them. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about it. I just need to join them and escape to Qinglin county at the fastest speed. As long as they arrive in Qinglin County, even if they don''t have to ask questions, Mo AWU and others can take themselves to escape to other places.


    "It''s a pity that they will not be able to find the induction stone by themselves, otherwise they will not be able to be influenced by themselves."


    Tang Xiu had some regrets, but his speed was speeded up again.


    "Well?"


    At the moment when Tang Xiu was about to lose his mind and could not hold on to it, a few familiar breath suddenly appeared in front of him. In a moment, his spirit was shocked and he rushed towards the other side like lightning.


    "Boss?"


    When Mo AWU and others saw the appearance of Tang Xiu, they all showed a look of ecstasy. However, when they saw clearly Tang Xiu''s red face and the blood on his lips and clothes, their joy immediately solidified.


    "Take me, and run away, as far as you can."


    Tang Xiu''s vague eyes, seeing Mo AWU''s worried face at hand, quickly explained that he lost consciousness instantly.


    "Ah Wu, boss, is this?"


    The lion approached Tang Xiu and asked with a strong worry on his face.


    Mo AWU touched Tang Xiu''s pulse and said in a deep voice: "the boss''s internal injury is very serious. We must find a safe foothold as soon as possible, and then try to cure the boss. Blood shark, you take Zhang Xinyue with you. We can''t hide our bodies and fly to the south. "


    "Good!"


    Several people agreed, one after another imperial sword toward the south.


    Zhang Xinyue was caught by the blood shark. She only felt the strong wind whistling in her ears after a whirl of the sky, and her eyes could not be opened by the wind. After half a minute, she opened her eyes with difficulty. When she looked outside, she was shocked.


    Oh, my God!


    This is Flying?


    No, no, no, it''s not flying. It''s being carried by a blood shark.


    Zhang Xinyue is an atheist. She doesn''t believe in any ghosts and spirits, let alone any gods and spirits in the world. But at this moment, after pinching her waist, she finally realized that she was not dreaming, but was being taken to fly, which was the real situation.


    "He Who are they? How can... "


    Ten minutes later.


    Mo AWU and others flew over the ruins of Qingcheng sect and across the sea of fire. All of a sudden, he felt that his waist was touched. When he looked down, he could not help crying or laughing. The boss Tang Xiu''s hand was touching his hand, and was touching it upward.


    "No!"


    Mo AWU''s face suddenly changed. Just now he felt that the boss was very hot, but he didn''t find any other abnormalities. But now he is acutely aware that the boss is not in the right situation. His consciousness has been clearly lost, but that subconscious mind is dominating his body and wants to do something.


    Blood shark with Zhang Xinyue is very close to mo''awu. When he hears his cry, he immediately asks in a loud voice: "what''s wrong?"


    "If I don''t guess, the boss is poisoned, and it''s still aphrodisiac," he said hastily


    "What?"


    Blood shark''s face changed greatly. He knew that the boss''s cultivation was very high. Ordinary aphrodisiac toxin had no effect on the boss at all. But if it is a strong aphrodisiac toxin, if not removed early, it will definitely let the boss worry about his life.


    Zhang Xinyue also heard Mo''s words at the moment, and her eyes showed a look of horror. She knew the power of the aphrodisiac, because she had seen a woman friend who had been drugged with that unconscious ugliness and pain.


    The blood shark frowned and said in a loud voice, "ah Wu, are you not mistaken? Is the boss really poisoned with aphrodisiac? "


    Moawu said firmly, "it can''t be wrong. The boss''s body was very hot, and subconsciously stroked my body. We have to do something about it. "


    Blood shark said in a hurry: "let''s speed up, try to get to Qinglin County as soon as possible, and then find a place where there are women, and solve the boss''s body as soon as possible..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    In the dark cave, there is a cool breath. With Tang Xiu''s detoxification, his serious internal injury improved a little, and he slowly opened his eyes. To his surprise, the sky outside had darkened, and there was a smell of food in the cool wind.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu looked back. When he saw Zhang Xinyue leaning on the wall of the mountain in a daze, he suddenly felt a complex emotion which was hard to express.


    What to do?


    He racked his brains to think, but did not think of any way, because he and Zhang Xinyue are not familiar with each other, and only met several times before and after. If it was Zhang Xinya who lost his life to him this time, Tang Xiu might have been able to accept it, but Zhang Xinyue could not do anything about it.


    Responsible?


    Let''s not say that people are rare or rare. If Zhang Xinya knew what happened between him and Zhang Xinyue, she would be in great pain. What''s more, a responsible person without feelings will not do much good to Zhang Xinyue and may become her burden.


    "You Are you awake? "


    Zhang Xinyue wakes up from dullness and finds that Tang xiuxu looks at her with complicated expression, and an embarrassed look appears on her face. But only a few seconds later, she quickly adjusted herself and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to today''s affairs. The reason why I To repay you for saving my life


    "I know."


    Tang Xiu floated up and said, "thank you."


    Zhang Xinyue has some bitterness in her heart. She has lost the most important chastity of a woman. Finally, she only changes back a thank you?


    Her eyes, looking at Tang Xiu''s slightly apologetic expression, shook her head and said, "forget it! You saved me and I saved you. We''re even. I hope you don''t mention to anyone what happened today. Naturally, I won''t tell others what happened in Qingcheng Mountain. After we leave here, we will think that nothing has happened. "


    "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Zhang Xinyue, who was shaking a few times. He suddenly asked, "from yesterday to now You didn''t eat? "


    Zhang Xinyue said bitterly: "it was from the previous night that I haven''t eaten anything."


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, turned and strode out of the cave. He looked at Mo AWU, a boulder tens of meters away, and said in a deep voice, "are you getting food back?"


    "Boss, we were worried about setting up a fire and barbecue in the mountain forest to alarm the enemy last night, so we bought food from the county seat. Are you hungry? I''ll bring it to you now. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "where''s Huahong?" as Mo AWU took the packaged food


    Mo AWU opened his hand, took out the blooming flower from the space ring, and said: "last night we got the flower from Wang Xuezhong, and we found something unexpected. We killed the two guys who sought revenge from the Qingcheng sect, but they all fled. "


    Tang Xiushen asked: "when you went to Qinglin County, did you find anything unusual?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said: "we heard that Wang Xuegang, who developed the villa area of jinzundiluo, was killed. Along with several bodyguards around him, their heads were all cut off and hung at the gate of the villa area. Through inquiry, we heard that it was an old man in a green robe


    Poison man?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, nodded and said, "since the poison immortal has not left, I''m afraid he is hiding in a corner of Qinglin County, waiting for us to fall into the trap. Ah Wu, we''ll hide in this place for the next few days. We''ll leave after my injury is healed. But there''s something I need you to do


    Mo AWU asked, "boss, please tell me."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you a list of medicinal materials later. You can take the list and go to the Qinglin County medicine market to buy them. If you can''t find all the herbs in Qinglin County, you can buy them in other places. Remember, I must buy all the herbs I need in three days.


    "Yes


    Mo AWU said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu went back to the cave and looked at Zhang Xinyue in her clothes, but she couldn''t stop her beauty. He sighed in his heart. As he took out the folding table and chair from the space ring, he put the lunch box on the open folding table and said, "let''s have something to eat first. I''m afraid we''ll stay here for a while."


    Zhang Xinyue looked at the tables and chairs that appeared out of thin air in front of her eyes and murmured, "are you magic? Where did these tables and chairs come from? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the ring of space is the thing that we monks use to store things. Because I often have to sleep in the mountains and forests, I take some daily necessities with me at any time. "


    Zhang Xinyue thought that they could even fly, so she was relieved that Tang Xiu had some magical things. Two days did not eat, she has been hungry chest to back, as the lunch box opened, delicious food and porridge and warm breath spread out, she drank a few porridge in a hurry, and then devoured the food.


    Tang Xiu looked at her appearance and was amused. But he was also hungry, so he ate it directly. Fortunately, Mo AWU bought a lot of food, enough for him and Zhang Xinyue to eat and drink."I''m full."


    For a long time, Zhang Xinyue touched her little abdomen with satisfaction and said. With that, she reached for the leftovers and quickly got up to throw them out. However, one step to sell, her step a stagger, with a cry of pain, instantly bent down, directly squat on the ground.


    Tang Xiu quickly squatted down beside her, held her arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "By You''re a big head


    Zhang Xinyue turns her head in anger, stares at Tang Xiu and scolds.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the matter? You seem to be in pain? "


    Zhang Xinyue said angrily, "you still say it!"


    Tang Xiu was completely confused by Zhang Xinyue, racked his brains for a long time, watched Zhang Xinyue stand up carefully, and suddenly realized the key to the problem.


    "I..."


    He was a little embarrassed because he realized that Zhang Xinyue should be a first-time manager. After his unconscious breaking up, he was afraid that she would suffer a serious crime because of his failure to control the strength and time.


    "You send it out."


    Zhang Xinyue sat back in her chair and said angrily.


    Tang Xiu touched the bridge of his nose awkwardly, then quickly left the cave with the leftovers. After leaving these things in the hidden bush, he found a big tree nearby, cut it into boards, and quickly made a simple single bed.


    Back to the cave.


    Tang Xiu put the simple single bed by the wall, then took out the pillow and bedding from the space ring, paved it and said, "because we want to stay here for a while, so you can go to bed later! As for food and drink, you don''t have to worry. I have a lot of food with me, enough for us to spend a few days. "


    Although Zhang Xinyue has seen more of Tang Xiu''s magical methods, she still finds it interesting. However, the relationship between the two is now somewhat special, so she is very kind to ask questions.


    A few days later.


    After Tang Xiu took a healing medicine again, he finally recovered. However, he was not in a hurry to leave. Although his goal of coming to Qingcheng Mountain had been achieved, there were still strong enemies who had not been eliminated. In recent days, the Golden Lion sneaked into Qinglin county many times and got a lot of information from there.


    Among them, the recent homicide cases in Qinglin county have occurred frequently. After investigation, almost all the people who died tragically were from Qingcheng school. Although the whole county has been under martial law to track down the murderer in the green robe, there has been no progress so far.


    "Boss, six of the more than ten people who escaped from the Qingcheng sect have died. If they continue to die like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Qingcheng sect to die." Said the lion with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if there is a cause, there must be a result. This is a mistake made by the Qingcheng sect. Now it is just retribution. Originally, Wang Rui once helped weiweimi, and weiweimi chose to join our Baiyan restaurant, so we owe him a favor. It''s a pity that we didn''t see him that night. I''m afraid he''s in danger


    The Golden Lion sighed: "speaking of it, Wang Rui is indeed a good material for cultivation, but his personality is a little bit boastful. It''s a pity that he died in the battle that night. Otherwise, the Qingcheng sect might be able to completely calm down and achieve something in the future


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "he is indeed a talent, but the Qingcheng sect is his root. If the people of the Qingcheng sect are not dead, even if they are alive, they will not be used by us. You! Don''t think about it. "


    The golden lion said with a smile: "the talents that can''t be used by us are not real talents. Boss, now that you are well, when are we going to leave? "


    Not far away.


    Zhang Xinyue''s face moved and her ears stood up. Her mood was very complicated. At first, she didn''t look up to Tang Xiu, although he was a good young talent. However, after the Qingcheng Mountain incident, even her innocent body was given to Tang Xiu, which made her have some special feelings for Tang Xiu. However, if this emotion is love, it is not enough.


    However.


    In recent days, although Tang Xiu spent most of her time practicing, her eyes were always attracted by Tang Xiu. Her every move and every word and action of him made her care very much. Even Tang Xiu apologized and took care of her in her words and deeds. To her disbelief, she was constantly moved.


    Now, when she heard the golden lion''s inquiry, she wanted to leave the wild mountains and forests, but there was another emotion in her heart, which was not willing to end the day and night together with Tang Xiu.


    "I What am I thinking about? "


    Zhang Xinyue suddenly woke up, and then quickly explained to herself with other thoughts: the reason why she wanted to get along with Tang Xiu was absolutely because of his endless magical means


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep puff, and said, "everything is ready, only Dongfeng. When ah Wu buys the medicine I need, we can leave here and get rid of the old man poison immortal. But for the sake of safety, I''ve asked both light and dark to come


    The lion was surprised and said, "boss, are light and dark coming here?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this is what I''m going to tell you. I asked ah Wu to inform them and expect to arrive in Qinglin county this evening. You go quietly to Qinglin county this afternoon, or the hotel suite we ordered last time. You wait for them there. And bring them here. "


    "Good."


    The lion nodded in silence, and then ran away in the distance.


    Not far away, after comforting herself, Zhang Xinyue quickly came to Tang Xiumian and asked, "can I go to Qinglin county with me? I haven''t had a bath for several days, and I feel sick all over now. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if it''s the golden lion, I can rest assured. But if you go with it, once the identity of the golden lion is exposed, you will be killed by the poisonous immortal. Bear with it, at most two days, and we''ll get out of here. "


    Zhang Xinyue''s eyes flashed a disappointed look and said bitterly: "from small to big, it''s the first time I haven''t taken a bath for such a long time. It''s really hard. And your clothes. It''s just that your coat is fat, and your underwear is also... "


    Tang Xiu smiles bitterly. His space ring is full of his clothes. He never thought of taking a few sets of underwear and coats for girls. Now, in addition to wronging Zhang Xinyue, he is not willing to take risks.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and hesitated: "if you want to take a bath, I can help you. It''s just that... "


    Zhang Xinyue said in surprise, "can you really take a bath? Just what? "


    Tang xiuxin horizontal, said: "array, but when you take a bath, I want to be nearby, the distance can not be more than 10 meters."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xinyue''s face turned red, but thinking that she had already had skin ties with Tang Xiu, she simply said, "as long as you don''t stare at me to take a bath, I will."


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "go back to the cave! It''s not very safe outside, and there''s also the possibility of exposure after deployment. "


    Finish.


    He turned back to the cave, quickly set up a "Ruiyu array", and then arranged a "diversion array" on the periphery. He said, "take off your clothes and enter the cave. You should take a bath fast. At least you should finish washing in 10 minutes, otherwise there will be no hot water."


    Undress?


    Although Zhang Xinyue has a straightforward character, she is a little pinched at the moment and hesitates to ask, "can you turn around? I... "


    Tang Xiu took out the toiletries from the space ring, handed it to her and said, "don''t worry. As long as you step into the array, people outside will not see the scene inside. While you are in the array, you can see the scene outside. "


    "Really?"


    Zhang Xinyue hesitated to confirm.


    Instead of answering Zhang Xinyue''s words, Tang Xiu directly stepped into the array. To Zhang Xinyue''s surprise, as Tang Xiu stepped forward, her figure disappeared in her sight, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu came out of the array, looked at Zhang Xinyue and said, "now you should believe it?"


    Zhang Xinyue nodded with satisfaction. After stepping into the array a few steps later, her clothes were constantly dripping with rain. The cold rain, let her can not help but fight a cold war, and then quickly back out, with a look of anger on her face asked: "you don''t mean hot water? Why is the rain so cold inside? "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "I told you to take off your clothes before you step inside. See that line over there? As long as you step over that line, you can take off your clothes. Then step on the second line, it will be rain drenched. When you cross the first line, it will take more than ten seconds for the rain to get hot. "


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    Zhang Xinyue asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I use my mana to wrap the" Ruiyu array ". Without destroying this array, the high temperature of the fire will cause the rain water to heat up. Forget it. You don''t understand it. If you want to take a bath, you should be quick. My mana can''t last long. "


    "Good."


    Zhang Xinyue stepped into the array again. Although she hesitated when she took off her clothes, she also chose to believe that Tang Xiugang had just disappeared. When she stepped into the second line naked, she clearly saw Tang Xiu standing outside the array, his hands pinching fingerprints, and a layer of flame was burning outside the second line.


    She is shy.


    That''s because when she was naked, Tang Xiu was standing seven or eight meters away.


    She was shocked.


    That''s because of the magic in the array and the fire suddenly enveloped outside.


    The water temperature in the heating, that piercing cold finally disappeared, she took a bit of shame, quickly washed up the body. It was, to say, the fastest and most shy bath she had ever had. After all, while taking a bath and watching Tang Xiu seven or eight meters away, the exciting feeling made her heart surge and ripple.Several times.


    She can''t help but recall that night''s enchanting taste, the scene of passion collision.


    "Come on, I''ve got two minutes to go."


    Tang Xiu''s voice came from outside.


    When Zhang Xinyue heard the words, she speeded up the washing speed. After more than a minute, she asked in a loud voice: "I finished washing, but if you end there, will the water temperature suddenly cool again?"


    Tang Xiu said, "remember the two lines I said? After washing, step out. "


    "Good!"


    After Zhang Xinyue stepped out, she said to Tang Xiu, and then she suddenly woke up. Before taking a bath, Tang Xiu only gave her toiletries, but did not change her clean clothes.


    Tang Xiu was a little pale. He used his magic power to make fire, but the consumption was very large. After stopping casting, he silently took out a whole set of clean clothes from the space ring and put them on the cave bed. He said, "the clothes are here. I''ll go out first."


    Outside the cave.


    The blood shark and the black bear hide in the Bush and watch the distance with a mini telescope. When they saw Tang Xiu, they immediately made a gesture to forbid the sound. Then the blood shark leaned towards Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "boss, at a distance of about 450 meters from four o''clock, they are from Qingcheng sect. We have observed that he is only one person, hiding in the grass over there


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "where did he come from?"


    Blood shark said: "from the direction of Qinglin County, it seems that you are going to Qingcheng sect."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "you two stay here. You must protect Zhang Xinyue''s safety. I''ll follow him later to see what he wants to do


    Blood shark worried: "boss, is there any danger?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "before ah Wu comes back, if I encounter poison immortal on the way, I will flee immediately. Don''t worry! As long as you don''t need poison, it''s not so easy to kill me. "


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu secretly followed the master of Qingcheng sect who had already had a good rest. After several hours of driving, he finally appeared near the outer Taoist temple where the burning stopped. The man of the Qingcheng sect hid himself in the dark and observed for a long time. Then he walked out of the Bush, knelt in front of the ruins of the Taoist temple and kowtowed several times before heading north.


    His movements were light and alert. From time to time to observe the wind and grass around. After the collapse of the original tallest building, his body rushed to the northwest and appeared in another courtyard within half a minute.


    After seeing the man holding the vase, he was surprised to see a man who was holding a vase in the Qing Dynasty. The wall, which had been tightly stitched together, slowly cracked open, and there was a spacious staircase down.


    Tang Xiu followed closely. As the man walked further and further along the stairs, and the wall was about to close, Tang Xiu rushed in instantly.


    "Wang Feng."


    Several voices came quickly, and then several figures appeared in front of the man.


    The man, known as Wang Feng, had tears in his eyes. He looked at several men in front of him. After hugging them hard, he said bitterly, "our Qingcheng sect is over. Of the 64 people who remained above, only eight survived. For the sake of unnecessary sacrifice, the owner of the museum didn''t let us open the dungeon or let you out. "


    A middle-aged man asked in a hurry: "how''s the master?"


    Wang Feng said, "the master is OK, but the deputy leader is dead. This time I came back, I was ordered by the Lord to take you out quietly and escape as fast as possible. "


    Several middle-aged men were silent for a while. One of them slowly took out a bunch of keys and said, "I''ll open the door in the dungeon. We can''t let them die here even if they''ve made mistakes before. "


    "Good!"


    Several people nodded in silence.


    In a few minutes.


    With the doors of the six cells opened, the six Qingcheng sect once made mistakes, and the men and women detained here quickly came out. One of the fastest to rush out is a young man.


    "Wang Rui?"


    Tang Xiu dodged at the corner of the stairs, but God clearly saw that the young man was Wang Rui.


    Wang Rui quickly ran to several people and asked in a hurry, "how''s the situation above? Did the enemy withdraw? "


    Wang Feng said bitterly: "the enemy has not left, but we have been searching for people from Qingcheng sect near Qingcheng Mountain. With me included, only eight of the people who remained on it survived. The LORD said that all of us who survived the Qingcheng sect should seize the time to escape. "


    Wang Rui''s pupils contracted. He suddenly grasped each other''s arms and asked, "where is my father? Where is he? "


    Wang Feng, with a dark expression, said, "Wang Rui, you can keep your sorrow from changing. When the deputy leader fled to Qinglin County, he was overtaken by the powerful enemy. He He died. "


    "What?"


    Wang Rui''s body trembles, and the whole person is petrified on the spot.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Wang Rui was still alive. He observed Wang Rui''s pain through his divine sense. He sighed and walked out of the corner of the stairs. The tragedy of the Qingcheng sect is obvious to all. He thought he could save the rest of the Qingcheng sect, but he was poisoned and seriously injured, so that nearly half of the remaining Qingcheng sect people were killed.


    "Who is it?"


    Ten people in the dungeon, except Wang Rui, found Tang Xiu''s figure and yelled.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "you don''t need to be nervous. I don''t mean anything to you. It''s a pity that the poison immortal should poison before he starts. Otherwise, I will be able to protect the remaining people of Qingcheng sect temporarily. "


    "Is it you?"


    When Wang Feng saw Tang Xiu, his face showed surprise. He ran to Tang Xiu in full view of the public. He knelt on his knees and kowtowed several times before he got up and said gratefully: "I didn''t expect that you are still alive. If you hadn''t helped us that night, I''m afraid the remaining ten of us would have died. I am Wang Feng, Wang Feng of Qingcheng school. You are Wang Feng''s savior. "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and walked up to Wang Rui. He said, "if you die, you can''t be reborn! At the beginning, you helped Wei Weimi in the South China Sea. This time, I will help you kill poison immortal, and return you this favor. "


    Wang Rui didn''t expect to see Tang Xiu here, let alone Tang Xiu, who helped them in the Qingcheng sect that night. However, with a look of hatred in his eyes, he asked, "do you mean The man who killed my father and destroyed my Qingcheng sect is called poison immortal? "


    Tang Xiu said: "it was the disciple of poison immortal who destroyed you in Qingcheng sect. Now it''s poison immortal who is hunting around to kill members of Qingcheng sect. Your father was not killed that night. It should be later that the poison immortal found and killed him. Wang Rui, put away that hatred! I will avenge your revenge. "


    Wang Rui is silent for a long time, and then slowly asks, "is that poison immortal really strong?"


    Tang Xiu said, "he is invulnerable, and flies away from the earth. So strong that many ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if all the original members of the Qingcheng sect were added up, it would not be enough for him to slap him


    "Putong..."


    Wang Rui knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and said word by word: "Tang Xiu, I know I can''t revenge myself, but I hope you will take me with you when you kill poison immortal. I Want to see him die. "


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I promise you. But what do you do next? If you go out now, once you are discovered by the real person, I''m afraid you will still die. "


    Wang Feng asked: "master, you still can''t beat poison immortal?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if it''s a real fight, maybe I can kill him. But the reason why he is called "poison immortal" is that he is proficient in poison, and the method of poisoning is mysterious. I don''t know the poison he uses, so it''s easy to get hit. For example, that night, if it was not poisoned first, there was no problem in protecting the rest of the Qingcheng sect. It was possible to kill them. "


    Wang Feng said bitterly, "what should I do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for medicinal materials. As long as I can find all the herbs I need, I can refine the" Pidu pill ". As long as I take the Pidu pill in advance, even if I can''t resist all kinds of poisons, the general poison will not bother me any more."


    Wang Feng quickly asked, "master, what kind of medicinal materials do you need? There are a lot of medicinal materials stored in our underground warehouse of Qingcheng sect. Maybe you need them. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and quickly told Wang Feng what he needed. In this respect, he was not aware of the advantages of Qingcheng in this aspect. It''s no surprise that there are a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Wang Feng said, "master, you can come with us! It''s near the underground warehouse. I know that there are several kinds of medicinal materials that you just mentioned


    "Go."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to delay and left the dungeon directly.


    The underground warehouse of Qingcheng sect is located in the high wall courtyard in the northeast corner. It used to be the place where the Qingcheng sect stored its treasures, and it was also a forbidden area in the eyes of most people. But now, the Qingcheng faction is in great trouble, and there is no restriction on the previous rules.


    Underground warehouse.


    In addition to the open hall under the stairs, there are six warehouses on both sides of the inner corridor, where some precious treasures of Qingcheng sect are stored. And those precious medicinal materials are placed in the two outermost warehouses. As the door of the storeroom was opened, Tang Xiu stepped into the first room and saw that there were hundreds of precious medicinal materials on the shelves of three rows of cabinets. There were hundreds of kinds of wild ginseng which were only more than 500 years old. Tang Xiu could see more than a dozen of them at a glance.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu found some herbs that he needed, but after exploring all the herbs in the two warehouses, he found that there were still two kinds of medicinal materials missing: yandangcao and yunlouhua.


    Wang Rui followed Tang Xiu all the time. Knowing that there were still two kinds of medicinal materials not found, Wang Rui opened his mouth and said, "we have never heard of the names yandangcao and Yunlou flower. Can you draw them out? We can find it. "


    "No problem."Tang Xiu took out his pen and paper and quickly drew two kinds of herbs.


    Several people watched for a moment, Wang Rui then frowned and said: "this Yun Lou flower is not a pitcher! This kind of medicine is just a common weed! It''s all over the swamp in the west of Qingcheng. By the way, I''ve been in the dungeon I was in before, but the number is very small. "


    Nepenthes?


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart. Although he had read many works on medicinal materials, he did not see the introduction of Yunlou flower. It turns out that this kind of medicinal material is actually called pitcher grass on the earth. We should know that after processing, Yunlou flower can be extracted to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, strengthen the muscles and bones, which has a good effect on ordinary people and monks. If it is a very high year Yun Lou flower, even if it is good for the immortal.


    Earth!


    It''s a huge treasure!


    Tang Xiu sighed and asked, "since Yunlou flower can be found, what about Yandang grass? Do any of you know this medicine? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Never heard of it."


    People shake their heads in succession, and their eyes are full of bitterness.


    Tang Xiu said, "since there is no such thing, we have to wait and see. I''ve sent someone to buy it. Maybe I can find it. "


    "Well!"


    At this moment, people can only place their hope on the people sent out by Tang Xiu.


    When Tang xiuta left the house, he suddenly asked, "do you sell these herbs from Qingcheng sect? If I want to sell it, I can buy it at a high price. Or, in exchange for something. "


    Wang Rui said without thinking: "no, but it can be exchanged. If Tang Xiu can exchange with us one kind of cultivation skill, you can take away all the medicinal materials in these two warehouses. "


    When others heard the speech, they immediately showed an excited look and nodded their heads in agreement with Wang Rui''s words.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "the cultivation of Taoism is very important. It can''t be spread out easily. However, if you really want to be stronger, I can teach you some cultivation methods. Although it will not make you become monks who can fly away from the earth and drain rivers and seas, it is still possible to increase your strength by more than 10 times. "


    "Good!"


    Wang Rui immediately agreed.


    Qinglin county.


    In the office of the county public security bureau director, Zhu Hongguo frowned and smoked cigarettes. Facing him, the first and second leaders of the county Party committee, as well as Li gangde, the captain of the municipal criminal police team, and the second leaders of the municipal Party committee were all smoking cigarettes and frowning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must think of a way. The constant homicide cases in Qinglin county have aroused the attention of the province. Moreover, the panic caused by these homicide cases among the people has seriously affected the stability of Qinglin county. If we can''t arrest the fierce animals and solve this matter thoroughly, I''m afraid that all of us present will have no good fruit to eat. " Xiao Kang, the second leader of the municipal Party committee, put out the cigarette end and said with a worried face.


    Zhu Hongguo had no choice but to say: "we have thought of all the ways we can think of, and we have all done what should be done. But the other party is obviously not an ordinary person. It is really too difficult to arrest him."


    Xiao Kang said: "the people from above have sent people down, but I don''t know when I can get there. However, we can''t all rely on the people above. At least we have to wait until the people above come to grasp the whereabouts of each other. "


    "You mean Let''s do the intelligence work well first? "


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Kang nodded and said.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked, and a middle-aged man in police uniform pushed the door in and quickly said, "leaders, two women said that they were sent from the top. They are outside."


    Two women?


    The people''s looks moved. Xiao Kang got up directly and said quickly, "take us to see them."


    In a minute.


    If you can recognize the identity of Tang Ying and other women in the hall, you will be waiting for them.


    "Two, I''m..."


    The Dian Niang interrupted Xiao Kang''s words with a wave and said bluntly, "we don''t need to know who you are. Your task is very simple. Try to help us find the whereabouts of the criminal. We are responsible for catching him, or Kill. This is our ID card. "


    Said.


    The two women took out the green book one after another, and gave it to Xiao Kang to watch.


    Xiao Kang grinned bitterly. Seeing the big characters in the green book, he knew how special their identities were. After returning the green book with some respect, he said, "we haven''t got the whereabouts of the criminal yet, but give us some time. I believe we can find him as soon as possible and report the news to you."


    Dian Niang nodded and said, "please remember our contact information. Before we get your information, we will look for it in Qinglin county at will. If you find it, let us know according to the contact information I gave you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Outside the cave entrance, Zhang Xinyue, with full of worry, kept looking towards the Qingcheng sect for fear that Tang Xiu would encounter danger after he left here. Beside her, although Mo AWU has returned with a lot of herbs, it seems that there are still two kinds of medicinal materials not found.


    "Ah Wu, is Qingcheng sect really miserable?"


    Zhang Xinyue didn''t care much about the Qingcheng sect. Even if Tang Xiu was seriously injured by a powerful enemy, she didn''t ask because she knew she had no ability to help and was just a passer-by. But now, because she was worried about Tang Xiu, she couldn''t help asking.


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "it''s miserable. It''s almost the same as destroying the faction. Now, even the whole Qinglin county is in an atmosphere of panic, because the strong enemy is looking for the disciples of Qingcheng sect everywhere, and if he finds one, he will kill another. "


    Zhang Xinyue turned pale and was about to speak when she suddenly felt a shock. She found that more than a dozen figures in the distance came quickly, and the person in front of her was Tang Xiu, whom she was worried about.


    "Ah Wu, how are you looking for the herbs?"


    Tang Xiu was thinking about refining Pidu pill, so he immediately inquired after his arrival.


    Mo AWU glanced at more than a dozen Qingcheng sect disciples. When he found Wang Rui, he was slightly surprised. Then he immediately replied, "there are two kinds of medicinal materials that have not been found. I went to several cities'' medicinal materials markets and found some herbal medicine merchants who deal in the business of medicinal materials, but they have not been found."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "which two kinds of medicinal materials?"


    Mo AWU said: "Yun Lou flower, golden needle leaf."


    Tang Xiu Leng Leng, and then quickly asked: "wild goose Dang grass found?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "yes, I got it from a herbal medicine dealer. However, the other side asked a little black, a wild goose Dang grass actually asked for 180000. Besides, there is no counter-offer. "


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction: "don''t say 180000, even if the price is 100 times more expensive, it''s worth it. Give me the wild goose grass first, and keep the other herbs. In addition, they are lucky surviving disciples of Qingcheng sect. You can settle them nearby. I need to seize the time to refine Pidu pill. "


    "Boss, the light and the dark are here. It''s nearby," moawu said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let them stand by at any time."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu arranged a geomantic array in the cave to prevent the leakage of medicinal power when refining pills, which was detected by people nearby. The spirit swallowing cauldron is the best cauldron furnace for refining medicine. After staying in the cave for two days, Tang Xiu refined more than a dozen poison elixirs.


    "Ah Wu."


    The moment Tang Xiu stepped out of the cave, he cried in a deep voice.


    Mo AWU and others appeared quickly. Even more than a dozen of Qingcheng sect members rushed to Tang Xiu. They looked at Tang Xiu with a pair of eyes, showing some expectation.


    Tang Xiu said, "ah Wu, stay here and wait for my news. The Golden Lion and the blood shark follow me and Wang Rui leaves with me


    Wang Feng said quickly, "master, we will go with you."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "your strength is too weak. It''s just a burden to follow me. At that time, if there is really a fight with poison immortal, I can hardly spare my hand to protect you. So all of you, except Wang Rui, stay here and wait for news. "


    Zhang Xinyue knew that she couldn''t help, so she reached out to Tang Xiu''s arm and said with concern, "Taizu, an old man, said:" if you can fight, if you can''t fight, you can run. You can''t worry about burning firewood. Safety is the most important thing. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Qinglin county.


    The warm sun shines on the earth, the gentle breeze blows, blowing open the colorful flowers. Originally, in this warm season, people enjoy the most. But now the sky over Qinglin county is filled with a sense of killing, even the pedestrians on the street are also with some worries.


    County Public Security Bureau.


    Li gangde, captain of the city''s criminal police team, and Zhu Hongguo, director of the Public Security Bureau of Qinglin County, are in the conference room, discussing the coordination of monitoring personnel.


    "Bang! Bang


    The middle-aged, dressed in police uniforms, were knocked down at the door of the room


    Li gangde and Zhu Hongguo looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes. However, since they were sent by the above, they did not dare to neglect them. After leaving the meeting room one after another, they saw Tang Xiu and golden lion, blood shark and Wang Rui outside.


    "Doctor Tang?"


    Zhu Hongguo showed a look of surprise. He knew Tang Xiu. To be exact, a few days ago, Tang Xiu saved his life at the luncheon at the opening ceremony of Diluo villa in jinzung.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I heard that you are having a headache in order to catch the poison immortal, so I came to see the situation. If you can tell me the whereabouts of poison immortal, I can catch him or kill him


    Zhu Hongguo puzzled and said, "Doctor Tang, is that murderer in green robe? What''s more, his strength is too strong, you... "


    Tang Xiu took out the green book, handed it to the two people and said, "it''s the old guy. I know his strength is very strong. Even if you use the military force, you can''t do anything about him. But I can. "At this moment, Zhu hongran realized that his pupils were shrinking. To be able to become a special presence of the domestic security department, he is definitely not only excellent in medical skills, but also very good in business. I''m afraid He''s also very powerful.


    Li gangde didn''t know Tang Xiu, but the green book made him respect him instinctively. Seeing that Zhu Hongguo knew Tang Xiu, he asked, "director Zhu, do you know him?"


    Zhu Hongguo said: "Captain Li, do you remember what I told you before that the opening ceremony of Jinzun Diluo villa district saved nearly 100 lives of us? This is the one in front of us. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Dr. Tang was still a member of the country. "


    Li gangde suddenly, awed and said, "Doctor Tang, thank you for coming. For the criminal information you want, we are looking for it now, but the scope is gradually narrowing. If we judge correctly, he should be lurking in the Dongcheng District. "


    Dongcheng District?


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s look for it first. If you get the exact location of the other party in advance, please inform me in time."


    Zhu Hongguo said: "Doctor Tang, there is something I need to tell you. Just before you arrived, two people from the same department were sent here. They are now in Qinglin County, looking for the whereabouts of the murderer. "


    "Who are they?" Tang Xiu said in surprise


    Zhu Hongguo said: "one is called dianniang and the other is Shuiying."


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look on his face and said: "it''s the two of them! It seems that these homicide cases in Qinglin county have already alarmed the people above. OK, I see. If you don''t have anything else, let''s go first. "


    Dongcheng District.


    Dianniang and Shuiying are standing on the top of a residential building with more than ten stories high. They are holding binoculars and observing the surrounding situation quietly. Because they got information from the Public Security Bureau, the murderer was likely to be hiding here, so they decided to wait for the criminal to be exposed.


    "Hey, it seems that many people are interested in me!"


    Poison immortal appeared behind the two girls, he did not immediately attack, but looked at the two girls with a strange smile. His eyes, with a bit of color, as if with eyes can take off the clothes of the two women.


    Dian Niang and Shuiying face changed greatly. When they turned around quickly, they were ready to fight. However, after seeing the poison immortal less than 10 meters away from them, the two women''s hearts were constantly falling.


    "Strong enemy!"


    "The strength of the other side is terrible. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to defeat each other."


    The two women quickly exchanged eyes and nodded silently after understanding each other''s mind.


    Dian Niang took a step and looked at the poison immortal coldly and said, "you are not an ordinary person. Why do you kill and create panic in ordinary society? Do you dare to violate the will of China


    Poison immortal sneered: "national will? What a joke. Although I lived in China for hundreds of years, I didn''t set foot in China in the latter half of my life. If it wasn''t for my two incompetent apprentices who came here this time, you really think I would be rare to come here? "


    "No matter what reason you have, we give you two choices. First, arrest immediately; second, leave China, and from now on, you are not allowed to step into the land of Huaxia."


    Poison immortal raised his hand and touched his chin, and said with a strange smile, "you two little dolls, do you want to threaten me? Ha ha ha Actually! Even if you are a threat, I will not hurt you. As long as you treat me well, I can forgive those little guys of Qingcheng sect. However, the son of a bitch who was badly hurt by me and killed my two apprentices. I must find him and kill him. "


    Dian Niang''s eyes burst out with a cold light, and she said angrily, "old man, don''t think you are powerful, so you can do whatever you want here. The power of state control is not something you can afford. "


    "Beyond our means."


    Poison immortal shakes his head, the dragon head crutch in the hand instantly bombards toward the electric Niang in the past.


    "Boom..."


    A flying sword suddenly appeared in front of the electric mother. With the fire splashing, the dragon head crutches were smashed instantly. The poisonous immortal man was even more backward for several steps, and then he managed to stabilize himself.


    In front of the electricity mother.


    Dressed in white, with a handsome and natural light, she looked at the poison immortal with a smile and said, "they may have been beyond their means, but what if I were added?"


    "Who are you?" the poison immortal said with a gloomy face


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. What you can know is that you have only one end today, and that is to be out of your wits. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Poison immortal is disdainful, but his eyes are flickering with greed. He stares at the flying sword in his bare hand. When he was young, he followed his master and saw a powerful monk flying with his sword.


    It''s a pity.


    His school didn''t inherit the method of making flying sword, let alone the method of flying sword. As a monk, he even didn''t have a magic weapon flying sword.


    "Boy, it''s useless to have a good mouth."


    Poison immortal reluctantly moved his eyes from the flying sword and flicked his fingers.


    Guang has been watching the poisonous immortal man with vigilance. After being acutely aware of the finger movement of the poison immortal, he immediately retreats between the Dian Niang and Shuiying. At the moment of flying swords, he grabs the two women''s shoulders with both hands, and then immediately steps on the flying sword and flies towards the direction of Qingcheng Mountain in the north.


    "Want to run?"


    The poison immortal didn''t expect that the light was so powerful that he could find out that he secretly released poison gas. As the ghostly figure chases out in an instant, poison immortal is shocked to find that the speed of the guy in front of him is very fast. Even if he takes two big living people, he is still as fast as his limit speed.


    Baby!


    The greedy feeling of poison immortal is more intense, and the fastest speed is chasing after him in an instant. In just a dozen breaths, he had already chased out of the county to the top of the big mountain at the periphery of Qingcheng Mountain.


    The gate of the Public Security Bureau of Qinglin county.


    Tang Xiu suddenly raised his head. His sharp eyes looked at the northeast sky. He clearly saw several lightning like figures flying towards the north.


    "It''s the light with the electric mother and the water baby, and it''s the poison immortal who is chasing them."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist tightly and handed the invisible talisman to the three people. He grabbed Wang Rui''s shoulder and jumped into the air and rushed in that direction.


    The peak of the mountains around Qingcheng Mountain.


    The light smiles and puts down the electricity mother and water baby whose face color changes greatly. The water baby is OK, but his vigilance has not been reduced. In an instant, he and the light open a few meters away, turning over and grabbing out the dagger. But the electricity Niang is stupidly standing beside the light, looking at the light Junlang incomparable appearance, in the eyes is full of infatuation.


    "Wake up, beauty."


    Light is quite interesting to reach out and pat the beautiful face of dianniang, smile rather than smile.


    "Ah?"


    Dian Niang wakes up like a dream and realizes that she has just been infatuated with flowers. Suddenly, her beautiful face turns red. She staggers back two steps and then touches the corner of her dress.


    Poison immortal fell more than ten meters in front of the three people, and had already felt a pair of dark black gloves from his arms and quickly put them on his hands. Light''s speed is too fast, although he has confidence in his own strength, but now also has to be cautious.


    "Boy, give me the flying sword, I can spare you from death."


    The light said with a smile: "old guy, the speed of chasing is very fast! I didn''t expect that you were also the cultivation in the golden elixir period, and also in the middle period of the golden elixir. No wonder my master was slightly careless and was severely damaged by you. I admit, I may not win you alone, but I am not the only one to deal with you. If I am not wrong, the master should be here. "


    Master?


    "Who is your master?" the poison immortal''s face changed


    Light shook his head and said with a smile: "it seems that you have lived a long time. This IQ degradation is severe. Not long ago, you poisoned my master in Qingcheng sect, and took the opportunity to attack and hurt him. Am I right? "


    "That young man is you Master? What''s the international joke? Compared with you, his strength is equal at most. How can he be your master? "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures suddenly appeared in front of the poison immortal. Tang Xiu put Wang Rui down, and his eyes were shining. He snorted coldly: "the strength is equal to him. Why can''t you be his master?"


    Poison immortal was surprised and said: "it''s you, but you''ve been poisoned, and you''ve been severely damaged by me. How can you..."


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "Why are you like nobody? Hey, if I don''t even have a little hand to force poison to heal wounds, how can I be the master of others? It''s you who poison immortal. I dare to stay in Qingcheng Mountain. Do you really think you are invincible here? "


    Poison immortal was on the alert secretly. By observing him, he found that the three people brought by Tang Xiu were monks, but their strength should be very weak. The other one seemed to be an ordinary man who had just practiced some tricks and legs.


    But.


    There are two strong enemies who have reached the golden elixir period. One has strong magic power and the other has magic weapon and flying sword. If they fight each other, they will not get much advantage.


    "Poison..."


    Poison immortal''s most powerful killing move is to use poison. Facing two strong enemies in front of him, he immediately grabs a jade gourd from his waist. With the plug removed, two black painted poisonous bees fly out of it in an instant. These two wasps did not directly attack Tang Xiu and others, but controlled the spray of two black fog.


    Tang Xiu looked good. He flicked a poison elixir in front of the light, and the other shot to the cliff tens of meters away. He said in a deep voice, "take this pill."Without hesitation, he swallowed the poison elixir and said respectfully, "master, since the disciple has arrived, why don''t you give me this old poison to solve? I believe that in a few minutes at most, I can make him die without a burial place. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "don''t take it lightly."


    "Yes


    With a jade flute in his hand, the flying sword hovered around him, and the melodious sound of the flute floated from the jade flute.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a surprised look. Listening to the sound of the flute played by the light, a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect Gu Yaner to pass on the "floating sound sword music" to light. You know, this piece of "floating voice sword music" was created by him and passed to her when she was a teenager.


    After the poison immortal''s body suddenly retreated and his feet were standing in the air, his eyes showed an incredible look, and he murmured: "the bee venom I used has no effect on you?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I forgot to tell you one thing, because I was poisoned by you in Qingcheng sect. I wasted some time and refined many poison elixirs. Unless your bee venom can kill the young master, it will not have any effect on us


    Anti poison pill?


    As soon as the poison immortal''s body shakes, the vigilance on his face is stronger. He is a master at using poison. Even the monks who have reached the golden age like him are afraid of his poison. However, he is also most worried about meeting a class of people, that is, the powerful man with Jiedu pill.


    "What to do?"


    Poison immortal began to consider whether to fight or run.


    But.


    The light didn''t give him much time to think. With the flute playing, the flying sword hovering around him seemed to be under the command of the commander-in-chief. It turned into a series of sword shadows, which covered the sky and covered the sun, and rushed to poison immortal. You can control the sword by divine sense. However, "floating sound sword melody" is more demanding. With the development of the melody, the flying sword seems to be transformed into thousands of troops and horses, strangling the enemy in a special formation.


    "Is this?"


    Poison immortal''s heart is cold, and his body retreats towards the void behind him. The attack on this scene is that his cultivation is a level higher than that of light, and he dare not easily fight head-on. However, at this moment, in the void tens of meters behind him, layers of ripples suddenly appear.


    "Well?"


    Most of the energy of poison immortal is paying attention to the front. Although he is aware of the air fluctuation in the back, he only has a trace of doubt in his heart. However, he was cautious in nature, but he dodged to one side at the time of his violent retreat. Just this time, with a flying sword in the air, penetrating his chest, he avoided the heart.


    "Damn it."


    Poison immortal never dreamed that there was someone in the world who could hide his body in the air. At the moment when the sudden flying sword pierced his body, he saw a virtual shadow suddenly appeared and controlled the sharp attack of the flying sword.


    "Cyclops, get out and help."


    Poison immortal is afraid, because after being hit hard by a move, the shadow in black robe controls the flying sword and has sealed all his back roads. And the shadow of the sword in front of me was also in front of me. He clearly realized that if there was no one to rescue, I''m afraid he would really meet death.


    "What wicked dolls."


    In the nearby mountain forest, a lightning like figure arrived in an instant. With a bronze axe, it was bombarded by flying sword and bronze axe controlled by flute sound. To Tang Xiuhe Guang''s surprise, the flying sword didn''t smash the bronze axe. On the contrary, under the great force, the shadow of the sword disappeared, and the body of the flying sword flew backward towards the light.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The black robed flying sword left more than a dozen bloody wounds on the poison immortal, and then ran to the mountain forest below. In half a second, the figure disappeared in the thick trees below.


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man who had saved the life of poison immortal. His hair was white and he was wearing a gray and black Chinese tunic. One eye was tied by a belt. He was really a blind man with one eye.


    "Are you in a group?"


    With a dry smile, the one eyed dragon sighed: "it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, and each generation is better than the other! I admire you dolls very much. However, who follows the old poison is a group. I just follow the old poison to collect debts, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a mess. "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "old man, I''m very curious about what debt this poison immortal owes you. It''s worth your life to save. Today''s business is a dead end. You can''t do anything if you rush in and want to be alone. "


    "Little baby, don''t be so loud. Even though I''m not your opponent, if you want to escape, you can''t stop me. Even, I ask myself, the number of people who can stop me at the end of the day is not more than five. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    One eyed dragon is full of self-confidence, and his proud intention can not help but show it in his speech and behavior. Even when he looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, there was a little contempt and a little sarcasm.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure that there are very few people in the world who can stop me, but you are definitely not included. Baby, it''s useless to talk a lot. If you really had the means, you would have stopped the old poison. How could you wait for me to appear? "


    Tang Xiu gently raised his hand, and with the eight array plates appeared in his hand, his body was shaking, and the shadows were twinkling. When the eight array disks were instantly thrown away by him, his arms were dancing and his fingers were depicting the pattern of the array in the void. In a short time of one or two seconds, "eight trapped dragon array" was successfully arranged by him, and with the output of mana, the array was fully activated.


    Tang Xiu returned to his original place, rubbed his chin with his fingers and said with a smile, "I want to see how you escaped. Ten minutes. Ten minutes should be enough? If you can break this array in ten minutes, I will spare you the old blind man''s life. But if you can''t break through the formation and escape in ten minutes, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness, which will drive you to death forever. "


    Array?


    The one eyed dragon and the wounded poison immortal looked at each other, and his sweat and pores burst at the moment. Although they are all monks, they know nothing about the array.


    Alchemy!


    Two people barely know a little, but the refined pills are very common.


    However, they don''t know anything about weapon refining and array, which are two kinds of skills that should be controlled by practitioners. Even the monks they have known for hundreds of years have never heard of anyone who can practice weapons, let alone the array with magical effects.


    "You, you, you Who the hell are you? "


    Trapped in the array, the one eyed dragon drank and asked, faintly pale, through the golden array energy shield.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if you want to know who I am, you can break my temporary array. Of course, even if you break this array, more interesting things will happen later. In short, you''re going to be miserable today, very miserable. "


    Finish.


    He no longer paid attention to them. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the dull faced dianniang and Shuiying and said with a smile: "you two, you''re all right!"


    Shuiying squirmed his lower lip and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, if you had known you were here, where would we have to rush over. Besides, we didn''t know their identity before. All in all, you saved us this time. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "speaking of it, we are also colleagues. It is proper to help each other. However, I''ll leave it to me! If you have anything else, you can go first. "


    Shuiying hesitated and said, "Mr. Tang, we can''t go back immediately until we solve the two of them. Besides, I know you don''t like trouble. When you get rid of both of them, we''ll take care of the aftermath. "


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    From the moment Tang Xiu appeared, dianniang was in a state of dizziness. She never expected that Tang Xiu would appear here, let alone that Tang Xiu was in such a mess with the handsome man who made her heart beating.


    Wake up.


    "Mr. Tang, he is your My grandson


    Tang Xiu glanced at his white clothes and said with a smile: "yes, according to the seniority, he is indeed my grandson. Yes? Do you like me again


    Dian Niang blushed, but she said seriously, "Mr. Tang, you are joking. But he''s really good. I like it. If Mr. Tang can help me and his good deeds, you will be my benefactor in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing, while Guang kept shaking his head.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "everyone has a love for beauty. My grandson is really good. However, men and women still need to be solved by yourself, so I will not be involved. Light! You make the beautiful woman''s heart in a mess, but you should comfort them well and don''t hurt them. Ha ha... "


    "Hee hee..."


    Tang Xiu several meters away in the air, ripples. With the appearance of dark dew in a black robe and flowing black hair, she approached Tang Xiu with a gentle gesture, and took Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile: "master, it''s time for my brother to get married and have children. He certainly dares not disobey you as a matchmaker."


    "Dark!"


    Light cried out in anger.


    Tang Xiu, surprised, glanced at the mask covered darkness, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d like to make a matchmaker for your brother, but who knows what kind of woman he likes. It''s you. You can''t live in the dark all the time in the future. If you want someone, you can tell me secretly. "


    Dark eyes a stagnation, then angry way: "master, what do you say nonsense! I will not marry unless someone is as great as the master. "Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are not many men like me. Even in the fairyland, I''m afraid they are rare. You are too demanding. A little bit Lower it a little bit. Ha ha... "


    "Poof..."


    Dark can''t help but laugh, the figure of a flash disappeared in the air.


    North of Qinglin county.


    On the top of a ten story building, Li gangde and Zhu Hongguo stood side by side with binoculars, watching the sky above Qingcheng Mountain in the distance. The golden energy shield was clearly seen by them. Even Tang Xiu and others on the top of the mountain were also seen by them.


    "Captain Li, I never believed in ghosts and gods before, but now I do. There are gods in the world!" Zhu Hongguo sighed with a bitter smile.


    Li gangde nodded and said, "I used to know that there are powers in the world, but these people are already very terrible, and they belong to a special department to deal with special domestic cases. But I didn''t expect that there were people who were more powerful than the powers. If I guessed correctly, they were the legendary monks who pursued the illusory immortals and asked about the realm. "


    Zhu Hongguo was surprised and said, "this is just a rumor. How can there be..."


    Li gangde put down his telescope, pointed to the north mountain and said, "there''s no basis for saying what you say, but seeing is believing. Can''t they convince you yet? "


    Zhu Hongguo opened his mouth, then nodded and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I believe it."


    Li gangde said with a smile: "before, we always couldn''t catch the murderers. It turns out that they are not ordinary human beings, but monks with magical means. Now, with the help of Dr. Tang, we can completely relax. I believe the superior will not blame us any more. "


    Zhu Hongguo said, "yes! There are so many homicides in Qinglin county that I realize that I can''t keep my black hat. But who ever thought that the road would turn around, and that it was this kind of person who committed the crime. If the superior leaders know, they will not give me a name for dereliction of duty. "


    Li gangde nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhu Hongguo said: "in fact, I am really grateful to Dr. Tang. He saved my life before, and now he takes the thief. If our country can have more such immortals, I''m afraid it will be much more peaceful."


    Li gangde said with a smile: "do you admire him very much?"


    Zhu Hongguo solemnly said: "worship plus gratitude plus respect."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li gangde laughed a few times and picked up the telescope again.


    On the mountain.


    "Eight trapped dragon array" continuously absorbs the energy from all directions and stabilizes the operation of the array. Its function is very single, that is to trap the enemy. In the array, poison immortal and one eyed dragon are crazy attacking the energy shield formed by the array, but they can''t break it all the time.


    "Cyclops, it''s no way to go on like this. This array can isolate the aura of heaven and earth. We consume it constantly, but we can''t supplement it. If we can''t break this array, we will be consumed here. " The wound on poison immortal no longer bleeds, but he is extremely irritable.


    One eyed dragon bitterly said: "I know what you said, but I can''t think of any other way to break this array except that way."


    "You mean Soul killing nail? "


    The one eyed Dragon said helplessly, "yes! That''s the damn thing. I''ve kept it in my body all these years, trying to take it in, but so far it''s not willing to use it for me. If I use it reluctantly, once I break this array, it will no longer be under my control, and I will never be associated with it


    The poison immortal was silent for half a minute and said bitterly, "use it! Even if we lose a treasure, it''s better than we''re all trapped here. If we can run back, I''ll give you that poisonous dragon. "


    "Golden Snake?"


    Asked the Cyclops in surprise.


    The poisonous immortal nodded and said, "the Golden Snake, which I have spent 180 years cultivating, has no hope of transforming into a Jiao in this life, but it has really grown up, even if compared with Jiaolong, I''m afraid it''s not much better."


    One eyed dragon narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "are you serious?"


    Poison immortal said: "seriously, but I owe you those debts, write off."


    "No problem."


    At the same time, he sat on his head and closed his mind like a black dragon.


    "Break it for me."


    The one eyed dragon floated up and waved his arms fiercely, controlling the soul killing nail to bombard on the golden energy shield. With a click, a layer of crack appeared on the golden energy shield, which spread around like a spider web. In a few seconds, the array was completely broken, and the eight array disks exploded.


    "Hum..."


    The black soul killing nail suddenly burst out a surging breath, which instantly broke away from the control of one eyed dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up completely at the moment of the emergence of soul killing nail. Even if the "eight trapped dragon array" was broken, he didn''t care. The lightning like figure chases the soul killing nail flying out. At the same time, a series of magic decisions are exerted, and the surging chaotic force immediately encapsulates the soul killing nail.


    "Photo!"


    Tang Xiu''s feet are empty, his hands are printed with secrets, and the force of chaos is wrapped in a struggling soul killing nail, which is dragged to front by him.


    "No way!"


    "What a strong breath."


    One eyed dragon and poison immortal face changed greatly, and their eyes burst into horror. It was as if they had been performed immobilization, and their bodies were stiff in the air.


    Tang Xiu didn''t look at them either. With his teeth biting his finger, a drop of blood instantly melted into the soul killing nail. Almost in the blink of an eye, the struggling soul killing nail was collected by Tang Xiu.


    "Light, poison immortal give it to you. I''ll take care of this one eyed dragon."


    With some excitement, Tang Xiu''s eyes finally fell on one eyed dragon and poison immortal. With the lightning like figure appearing in front of them, the magic sword was instantly sacrificed by him, and the 100 meter long sword slashed the sky, and instantly involved them.


    "Block it."


    One eyed dragon screamed, and the surging Zhenyuan force condensed into a knife and waved hard at the sword. At the same time, he controlled the release of the golden elixir, and the dazzling golden elixir burst out into bright brilliance. With the sword light formed by Zhenyuan, Xiang Jianmang was bombarded.


    The poisonous immortal roared, and a broken black flag was pulled out of his arms. With Zhenyuan''s crazy infusion, the black flag with a big palm skyrocketed, and he was wrapped in it in a blink of an eye. In front of his other hand, a dark green light ball instantly condensed and was thrown at the sword by him.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The magic sword is unstoppable and unstoppable. It smashes the light of Zhenyuan''s sword, splits the golden elixir the size of a table tennis ball, and splits the dark green light ball, and finally bombards the one eyed dragon and poison immortal.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    One eyed dragon spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, even from the ears, eyes and nostrils. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, and his spirit quickly became depressed. His body flew backward for nearly 100 meters, barely controlling the real to sprint to the front of the golden elixir. He clearly saw that the original shining golden elixir was covered with dense cracks, as if it could be completely broken at any time.


    "Take it


    The golden elixir, which became dull and lusterless, was swallowed by one eyed dragon and returned to its mouth.


    Compared with the one eyed dragon, the poison immortal looks miserable. The dark green light ball he throws out is split and split, and the black flag wrapped in his body is also torn. The sword leaves a bloody wound more than ten centimeters long on his body. Even in the wound, it can be clearly seen that several bones have been cut off, and the viscera can be seen faintly.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    Tang Xiu licked his lips and controlled the magic sword to create countless sword shadows, which covered the sky and suppressed the one eyed dragon. Even dozens of sword shadows were directly around the one eyed dragon, blocking all directions of the one eyed dragon''s escape in a circuitous manner.


    The one eyed dragon''s soul was in great danger. At the moment, he had already clearly realized that the long sword was absolutely a terrible weapon, even if it was a magic weapon, it could not be so powerful. He regretted the moment when Tang Xiu took away the soul killing nail. How could he not escape immediately.


    "Take my life and be loyal to you for a hundred years."


    At the critical moment of life and death, the one eyed dragon yelled.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with disdain, and said haughtily, "I have enough subordinates. I don''t want you, the old man who has stepped into the threshold of hell with half your foot."


    As he spoke, his fingers moved, and his thunder drawing technique had been put into practice. As a series of lightning with thick arms fell from the sky, shuttling through the gaps of the sword shadow, he bombarded the one eyed dragon.


    A thousand arrows pierce the heart, and lightning strikes.


    The Cyclops howled miserably, and the body had become a scorched sieve. At the moment when the cracked golden elixir was shooting towards the distance, a ray of light in the magic sword revealed, accurately hit the golden elixir, and completely cracked it into several pieces.


    On the other side.


    The light in white controls the flying sword and constantly attacks the poison immortal. Although his accomplishments are not as high as those of the poison immortal, but his cultivation is only in the early stage of the golden elixir, but the body of the poison immortal is seriously damaged, and his strength is less than 60%. Therefore, in the fierce attack of the light, he is already shaking and ready to fall.


    "Poof..."


    Although poison immortal knows that there is still a ruthless darkness hidden in the dark, he is already teetering in the face of the fierce attack of the light, so he clearly realizes that there is a sneak attack behind him, but he is still inseparable from his body, and even can''t escape. He is stabbed in the back heart by a flying sword.


    The attack of the light stopped, but the shadow of his figure was still attacking wildly. The flying sword tore open the body of poison immortal and picked out his golden elixir from his body. However, just as she was about to grasp the golden elixir in her hands, two wasps suddenly appeared, one left and one right, shooting at the dark two sides of the neck.


    "Dangerous."


    Dark is good at sneaking attacks and assassins. However, he realizes that he can''t avoid the two poisonous bees. When he controls the flying sword to block his left neck, the poisonous bee on the right side is less than half a meter away from her."Poof..."


    A dazzling light flashed by, the wasp that was about to bite on the right neck of the dark was pierced by a sudden silver needle, and took it to avoid the dark neck.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, he reached out and grabbed the golden elixir. He appeared in front of Tang Xiu like a flash of lightning and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "after all, poison immortal is a master in the middle of the golden elixir. It''s not surprising that he has several things with terrible lethality. Be more careful in the future. Even if you are a humble person, you may release a terrifying killing move and capsize your boat in the gutter. The path of practitioners is full of ups and downs and crises. You can live longer, go farther and become stronger only if you cut through the thorns and keep vigilance all the time. "


    "Follow the instructions of my teacher."


    Light and dark said, clasping fists at the same time.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "from today on, I will give you the Tang surname. Would you like to accept it?"


    Give a surname?


    The two brothers and sisters nodded in silence. They knelt down in front of Tang Xiu, kowtowed three times and then said thanks to him.


    Tang Xiu said, "since you accept it, let''s untie the troublesome silk that bothers you! Whether you choose to recognize each other, or choose to cut off the blood relationship, it''s up to you. "


    "Yes


    The expressions of the two brothers and sisters became hesitant.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at them. He turned around and said, "do you want to hear a story?"


    Light and dark, that is, Tang Guang and Tang dark nodded and said, "master, please speak."


    Tang Xiu said: "once upon a time, I met such a person. He was born in a big school and was admired by many people. However, one day he seems to be a different person. He is no longer a dandy growing up with a golden key, but becomes diligent and assiduous. He has parents, relatives and friends, but he feels lonely and sometimes painful. Because, he is missing, missing in the distant starry sky a blue planet his real relatives, the mother who brought him up through all kinds of hardships. "


    Tang Guang and Tang dark looked at each other. After listening to these words, they immediately realized who Tang Xiu was talking about, because only the teacher in front of him could match the master of the story.


    Tang Xiu went on to say: "back to earth, he is no longer a celestial being. However, he is very satisfied. Without strength, he is willing to start over again; without a prominent identity, he can make some achievements; but the unforgettable kinship is regained and worth cherishing. "


    Brother and sister, realize who I am


    Tang and Tang dark light nodded one after another.


    Tang Xiu said, "the story I told above is just the beginning. And when I returned to earth, I uncovered some mysteries that I had never been able to solve, such as my father, such as my father''s relatives. That is Tang family, the capital of the emperor. "


    Tang Guang and Tang dark are trembling at the same time. They already know something about master Tang Xiu and understand what he wants to say at this moment. They realized that maybe their parents gave their brother and sister to master, not only to get the cultivation skill, but also to hope that their brother and sister could follow the master and become immortal beings


    After a long time.


    Tang an took off his mask and showed his unique beauty. His complicated eyes were gradually replaced by firm light. He said, "master, our brother and sister are Tang, and our mother is Gu. I am grateful to those who gave birth to me. I am grateful to those who abandon me. Dark already understood, can have more family affection is certainly good, if cannot obtain also does not lose. Master, I know what to do. "


    Tang Guang youyou said: "master, let''s meet them."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go! Even a monk, even an immortal, should have seven passions and six desires. Only by tempering the heart in the world of mortals can we make our mind strong and invincible. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Guang and Tang dark look at each other, and they fly towards the direction of Qinglin county.


    Tang Xiu fell on the ground again, and saw Wang Rui holding a dagger was cutting the body of poison immortal. Even though it had been cut into dozens of pieces, he did not mean to stop. That full of hatred, as if in the cutting constantly released.


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret, looked at Dian Niang and Shuiying and said, "your task has been completed. Go back and forth from where! When you see duanmulin, say hello for me. "


    "Yes


    Said water baby.


    Dian Niang was absent-minded. She held her fist perfunctorily. She glanced at the direction of the light disappearing. Then she hesitated and said, "Tang Xiu, can you tell me where I can see the light in the future?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "are you really reluctant to part with light?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Tang Xiu''s impression of dianniang is that she is a kind of fickle woman, who only pays attention to the appearance of men, but not the connotation of men. Tang Xiu never liked such a woman. It''s Shuiying around. Tang Xiu has a good impression of her. If she has a crush on Tang Guang, Tang Xiu may even make a match, but dianniang Tang Xiu was too lazy to give Tang Guang this evil fate.


    "Forget it! You are not suitable. "


    Tang Xiu touched out his cigarette and lit it. After taking a few puffs, he turned to leave. Even if he asked, he didn''t want to hear the answer again.


    "What do you mean?" she asked? Why don''t we fit in? I''m a power man, he''s a monk. It''s a perfect match between us


    Tang Xiu stopped and said with a smile: "do you think that a power man can be compared with a monk? Do you think you''re a good match? "


    "That''s right."


    Dian Niang nodded heavily and said.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said scornfully: "the powers do have some strength. Powerful powers can even be compared with some cultivators. But how long does a power live? 100 years old? Two hundred years old? Do you know how old a man of practice can live if his accomplishments become stronger and stronger? "


    "Two people do not love each other, what does this have to do with how many years old they can live?" she said angrily? What''s more, there was a super strong man who lived to be two or three hundred years old among us. It''s a pity that it was during the Anti Japanese war that I didn''t meet. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it has nothing to do with age? If Tang Guang practices according to my instructions and makes constant progress, he will at least have a life span of 1000 years. If he works hard and is lucky, even if he can become an immortal in the future, it will be possible to live for thousands of years. And you? Even if you become the super strong of the powers, you will live to be two or three hundred years old at most. Are you alone in the road to death


    "This..."


    Even though Dian Niang is not a monk, she has heard rumors of some monks. It seems that a strong monk can live a long time.


    But.


    She saw Tang Guang that moment, is indeed the heart, even she has found the feeling of the first love. Love at first sight, she had never felt it before, even though the number of times she fell in love had exceeded three figures. But now is not the same, she saw Tang Guang''s first eye, that heart has been touched, that kind of emotion can''t extricate itself burst.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s disdainful expression, Dian Niang realized the gap between her and Tang Guang, but let her give up, she was really unwilling. After hesitating for a moment, she said seriously, "Mr. Tang, can you teach me how to cultivate? As long as I become a monk, I can accompany Tang Guang for a long time. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "do you think you can become a monk if you use your mouth? What kind of international joke? In our cultivation world, there is a saying: the Tao cannot be passed lightly. Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have if you want me to teach you the cultivation skills? "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to answer the telegram mother. He strode to Wang Rui, who had already finished venting his anger. He said, "your enemy is dead, and the crisis of Qingcheng sect has been lifted. I have done what I promised you. It''s also a favor to you. If you have a chance, I''ll see you later. "


    Wang Rui looks at Tang Xiu with blood on his face. His lips wriggle a few times, and suddenly asks, "if I practice according to the cultivation skills you taught us, can I have such strong power as you are now?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if there is no other chance, you will never achieve it in your whole life. Qingcheng sect is just the inheritance of martial arts. I can make you ten times and twenty times stronger than before, which is already a favor to you. "


    Wang Rui''s face showed disappointment. He was silent for a moment and said, "Tang Xiu, what price do I need to pay to teach me how to cultivate Taoism? Sell your life to you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are not the kind of person who is subservient to others. I don''t need you to sell your life to me. The Tao can not be passed lightly. Even if I can teach some people the cultivation skills, I will also measure the situation of the other party. If Qingcheng sect is not robbed and your father is not killed by poison immortal, maybe you still have a chance to practice. But now, it''s not suitable. "


    "Why not?" Wang Rui asked in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said, "you are so angry in your heart that even if I bring you into the threshold of cultivation, you will not achieve much in the future. Even, with the higher your accomplishments, the more likely you are to fall into the devil''s way


    "I see."


    Wang Rui takes a deep look at Tang Xiu. Although he has given up, he is more determined to become a monk and become a powerful man like Tang Xiu in the future.


    Tang Xiu didn''t bother to take care of the aftermath of the battle because there were dianniang and Shuiying. After leaving with the Golden Lion and others, he went directly to the mountain stream and cave where Mo AWU and Zhang Xinyue were.


    The purpose of his coming to Qingcheng Mountain this time is to get the red flower. However, even if the goal has been achieved, he is not ready to leave immediately.


    Take blood pill.He must refine it as soon as possible and make a breakthrough in his own cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of encountering a monk in the golden elixir period, he may capsize in the gutter.


    "Don Xiu, shall we leave?"


    Zhang Xinyue''s mood is very complicated. She is reluctant to leave Tang Xiu, but she doesn''t want to stay in Qingcheng Mountain. Even she didn''t realize that Tang Xiu had been rooted in her heart after many days of getting along with each other.


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I need to stay for a while, about a week. If you don''t want to stay here, I can send you back to Mordor. It''s been so many days. I believe your sister is worried about your safety. "


    Zhang Xinyue hesitated for a moment, then made a decision: "since you still need a week, then I will not go back. It''s very tiring to stay in the metropolis all the year round and work hard for study and career. I think so. In the next week, I''ll stay in Qingcheng Mountain and have a good rest. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you have made up your mind, I''ll ask them to protect you. You can visit mountains and water wherever you want."


    Zhang Xinyue suddenly asked, "Why are you so nice to me? Is it to make up for the debt you owe me? "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth, but did not know how to answer. To tell you the truth, he does have the idea of making up for Zhang Xinyue''s debt, but this kind of thing may not be fair to a woman.


    Zhang Xinyue''s expression was dim, but then she showed a smile and said: "forget it, since you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. Make up for what you owe me, or if you fall in love with me, we''ll forget all the things here in seven days and go back to our own ways of life. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    Zhang Xinyue said relaxed, but what happened really can be said to forget it?


    Emotional line, cut constantly, but also disorderly.


    Tang Xiuben is a free and easy man. Since he can''t understand it clearly now, he doesn''t want to continue to tangle. He firmly believes that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. He will take a step by step to see what will happen in the future.


    No longer thinking about men and women, he finally sank down and began to refine the blood taking pill. It was a great harvest for him to come to Qingcheng Mountain this time. Not to mention the flower red, even the large amount of medicinal materials in the underground warehouse of Qingcheng sect is an important cultivation resource for him.


    And


    The soul killing nail.


    Thinking of the soul killing nail, Tang xiuqiang refrained from using his mind and began to refine the medicine with the demon spirit eating tripod. Because other medicinal materials were ready, Tang Xiu''s process of refining pills was slow, but the process was also smooth. On the fourth day, with the sound of "bang bang" coming from the demon soul eating tripod, Tang Xiu threw the last precious medicinal material Huahong into the demon soul eating tripod.


    When the formula is applied, the pill is shaped.


    Zhang Xinyue, who stayed in the cave for four days and didn''t go out to visit mountains and rivers, felt a shock of spirit. Her sweat and pores were relaxed and she was immersed in the strong smell of medicine.


    Comfortable!


    Zhang Xinyue stares at the demon spirit eating tripod, and even subconsciously squirms in her throat, swallowing her saliva into her stomach.


    "Photo!"


    Tang Xiu pinched the photographic formula and took out the red blood taking pill the size of a peanut and swallowed it immediately.


    "Ah Wu, no one can be put into the cave without my order."


    Tang Xiu took a violent drink and quickly put the demon spirit eating tripod into the space ring. Then he sat on his knees and began to digest the surging power of the blood grabbing pill.


    After Tang Xiu swallowed the blood taking pill, the burst of flood tide filled every corner of Tang Xiushen''s body. The bloody flood tide washed his muscles, hardened his bones, and even his internal organs were washed over and over, increasing flexibility and firmness.


    In Tang Xiu''s blood vessels, the surging blood was gradually wrapped by the red medicine and became qualitative. With the passage of time, the amount of blood in his blood vessels became less and less. When he took the blood pill for three days, the amount of blood in his blood vessels was only one fourth of the original.


    But.


    Even if it was only a quarter of the original, it had no influence on Tang Xiu. Even, his original bright red blood, at the moment, seems to be illuminated by a layer of gold, emitting a hazy golden red light.


    "Hungry!"


    At the moment when Tang Xiu opened his eyes, he felt very hungry. Under the curious gaze of Zhang Xinyue, he quickly took out a large amount of food and ate it with a vengeance.


    Two whole hours.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth did not stop. While he was eating sea and drinking, the rare energy for nourishing blood gas was extracted and added into his blood vessels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Zhang Xinyue sat in front of Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. She watched him continuously produce food out of thin air and put it into his mouth like a hungry ghost. For two hours, she roughly estimated that Tang Xiu could eat hundreds of kilograms of food at least.


    "What whales eat."


    Zhang Xinyue finally found out that Tang Xiu no longer changed food, but a bottle of wine, which he poured into his stomach. Before, she was afraid of Tang Xiu''s failure. Now it seems that she is worried about nothing. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw Tang Xiu yelling: "ah Wu, go and catch some wild animals for barbecue. I can eat several hundred catties of barbecue meat."


    "Putong..."


    Zhang Xinyue fell down on the edge of the bed. When Tang Xiu stood up and came to her face in bewilderment, she covered her forehead and sat up again, crying and laughing, she said: "the people who are born from starving death can''t eat as much as you do, right? It''s been two hours and hundreds of kilos of food, but you can still eat hundreds of kilos? "


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized that Zhang Xinyue was scared by his wild eating and drinking behavior, but he still felt hungry. If he had not eaten all the food stored in the space ring in advance, he would not have stopped now.


    But.


    It is the best way for him to replenish his blood with food nutrition. After all, the blood in his blood vessels has been reduced by three-quarters. If he doesn''t eat more and replenish more, he is afraid that he will become weak when he walks.


    "We who practice should not be treated with common sense. The ancients once said, "you can eat a cow when you''re hungry." in fact, it''s not empty words, and it''s not exaggeration for special people. I''ve consumed too much these days. It''s most suitable to use food to supplement the consumed Qi and blood. " Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Zhang Xinyue said: "even if the consumption is a little big, it will not eat so much! Hundreds of kilograms of food! I doubt how your stomach fits in. Even if you digest very well, the food will be digested directly in your stomach, but you will not go to the toilet? "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu was defeated by Zhang Xinyue''s words. I can absorb 99.9% of the nutrition of the food, and the 0.1 waste left is not enough to go to the toilet now? Perhaps, eat a few hundred kilograms of food, just need to go convenient.


    But.


    If this kind of question is explained, it is not too embarrassing!


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a dry smile, "don''t talk about this topic. In short, you know that we practitioners can''t look at it from the perspective of normal people. Later, ah Wu, they''ll bake the game, and you can eat some of it


    Zhang Xinyue nodded and suddenly said, "Tang Xiu, can you give me some of the pills you refined before? These days, just smell the smell of the pill, I feel very energetic. What''s more, I couldn''t move the bed at all before, but the day before yesterday, my mobile phone dropped below, so I moved the bed subconsciously. I didn''t expect to move it directly, which shows that my strength has become stronger. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the smell of panacea has a very good effect on ordinary people. In imperceptible circumstances, you can change your constitution. However, I can''t give you the kind of pills I refined before, otherwise it''s not to help you, but to harm you. "


    "Why do you say that?" Zhang Xinyue asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "you are not a monk. If you take pills rashly, your body will burst with huge power."


    Zhang Xinyue was cold in the bottom of her heart, so she stopped talking about taking pills. Twisting her lower body, her topics changed: "when shall we leave here? I haven''t taken a bath for many days. I''ve broken the record of not taking a bath since I was a child. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when I have enough to eat and drink, we will leave here immediately and go to Qinglin county to have a rest."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Xinyue looks surprised.


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to visit qingcheng mountain before? I haven''t seen you for a week. How can you get out? "


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xinyue''s face turned red and said with a dry smile, "I''m afraid I''ll leave you here alone. I didn''t go out for sightseeing."


    These days.


    She pondered and pondered, and finally realized that she, like her sister, had fallen in love with him before she knew when. Of course, she didn''t deny that it had something to do with her being taken away by him for the first time. But like is like, even if she does not want to, but still some can not extricate themselves


    However, she also thought over and over in her heart that this time she came out as a dreamlike love. When she left Qingcheng Mountain, she would immediately cut off any contact with him and give up all the feelings.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu took Zhang Xinyue, a Wu and others back to Qinglin county. The whole county was quiet. Even at night, there were occasional pedestrians or vehicles passing by. But now, when they arrived at Senbao five-star hotel in Qinglin County, they did not meet a pedestrian or a car.


    "Tang Xiu, why am I so upset? This is not normal! " When Zhang Xinyue stepped into the hotel gate, she turned her head subconsciously and looked at the open night outside.Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "maybe it''s the recent murders that frighten the people in Qinglin county! What''s more, it''s already midnight now, and it''s normal that no one is outside. "


    Zhang Xinyue reluctantly accepted Tang Xiu''s reply.


    "Welcome. How many rooms do you need? "


    in the bar in the hotel lobby, four employees on duty looked at several people. Two of them also subconsciously look to the rest area on the left, where there are four security guards specially arranged by the hotel.


    "Two presidential suites," Tang said


    The four cashiers looked at Tang Xiu with surprise, and one of them suddenly asked, "are you a miracle Doctor Tang Xiu? I think you look familiar


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "when did I become so famous? Why didn''t anyone know me when I stayed in this hotel before


    The cashier was surprised and said, "is it really you? Great, I finally see the face of your great God. Not long ago, my uncle was almost poisoned in the villa area of Diluo in jinzung. I heard from my uncle that thanks to your presence, he was saved from the disaster. Dr. Tang, you are my uncle''s Savior and our family''s savior. Thank you. Thank you very much. "


    "Er!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t mention it. Saving people is the duty of a doctor."


    In a few minutes.


    Under the warm greeting of four female cashiers, they finally checked in and successfully stayed in the presidential suite. What made Tang Xiu speechless was that Zhang Xinyue wanted to live with him in a presidential suite, and even chose a side room.


    "Boss, what are your next plans?" Mo AWU stayed alone in the hall of the presidential suite. After Tang Xiu finished washing, he immediately asked.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "first return to the magic capital, and then go to the Longquan Bay in Kanas. It''s time to explore the immortal collection which has not been opened yet."


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "boss, it seems that it hasn''t been long since your school exam.". The other day, when you were refining alchemy, your head teacher called you, and I answered. "


    Examination?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, Jun Lang face revealed a wry smile. To sum up, he has been studying in Mordor University for nearly a year, and the time he spent in the school together is probably less than two months. As for the textbook, he has almost finished his freshman course, but the attendance rate is really terrible.


    "After I go back, I have to find a way to find a relationship and let the teachers of those subjects give the green light. Otherwise, even if I pass the exam, the credit will not be enough, which will affect the graduation certificate in the future."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and thought silently in his mind. In fact, that diploma doesn''t matter to him at all, but his mother is looking forward to him getting a diploma from a famous university, which makes him laugh bitterly, but there is no other way.


    Of course.


    If he really does not want to continue to study, his mother will not blame him. After all, his achievements now, even with a diploma from the world''s top universities, may not be able to do so. However, if there is no higher education diploma, mother''s disappointment is certain.


    "Ah Wu, go back and have a rest! We''ll go back to Mordor in the morning. " Tang Xiu waved his hand and raised his head to look out of the window at a few stars in the dark sky.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhang Xinyue came out of the room wiping her long wet hair. When she saw herself sitting on the sofa, drinking beer and looking out of the window at Tang Xiu, her eyes softened.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Tang Xiu turned as like as two peas, and looked at Zhang Xin Yue''s long and slender figure, and the same face as Zhang Xinya. He laughed and said, "think of something."


    Zhang Xinyue smiles and picks up the beer on the tea table. After opening it, she takes two sips. Then she says with a smile, "tell me."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "even if I tell you something, you will not understand it. But there''s something I''d like to talk to you about. "


    Zhang Xinyue''s face changed slightly and hesitated for more than ten seconds before slowly saying, "can we not talk about it?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "some things need to be solved. No matter what you think, what I want to tell you is: I can''t give you the relationship between men and women, because I already owe a lot of emotional debt. However, since it happened between us, I can''t let you suffer. I won''t promise you money because I don''t want to see it as a deal. However, in order to make up for my debt to you, I can allow you to live without worry. "


    "No worries for a lifetime?"


    Zhang Xinyue laughed at herself. She stood up and went to the window. She turned her back to Tang Xiu and said, "how can I have a worry free life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Tang Xiu got up and came to Zhang Xinyue. He took out a jade bottle and handed it to her. He said, "there is a drop of Quenchant in it. Later, when you take a bath, it drips in the hot water. It can improve your health, and you will know what the benefits are after you use it. Remember, the process can be painful, but you''d better stick to it for more than half an hour. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took out his pen and paper again and quickly wrote down a piece of cultivation skills. This skill is not immortal skill, but one of the many skills obtained in Changxi city last time.


    "Bingqing Jue" is a kind of cultivation skill suitable for women''s practice. I have drawn the meridians and acupoints of the human body on it, and the running route of the skill has also been marked. According to the above practice, the step you can practice in the future depends on your own. "


    Zhang Xinyue, holding a jade vase and the cultivation of Taoism, was staring at Tang Xiu and asked, "is that what you mean to protect me from worries for the rest of my life?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "when you are short of money or need other help, you can contact me at any time. If you can''t get in touch with me, you can go to the Shengtang group to find Kang Xia, or you can go to the paradise villa to find Ouyang lulu. Of course, where there are Baiyan restaurants all over the country, you can go to them. From today on, every person in charge of the branch of Baiyan restaurant will know your name. "


    "In addition, when I return to Mordor, I will refine a amulet and send someone to give it to you. As long as you take it with you at all times, you can protect your safety. However, with my current cultivation, the amulet refined out of limited use, can only protect you three times at most. In the future, no matter if you are in a car accident, or you fall from a building tens of meters high, or someone shoots at you, you will not be hurt. "


    "And..."


    Zhang Xinyue raised her hand to interrupt Tang Xiu''s words, shook her head and said, "forget about the others. It''s enough. But can you give me two amulets? "


    Two?


    I''m afraid that Zhang Xinya will give her one or two months. After nodding his head, he said, "no problem. I''ll give you two."


    Zhang Xinyue turned around and gently put the cultivation method and the jade bottle on the tea table. Then she went back to Tang Xiu. With a soft look in her eyes, she said in a soft voice, "since we are going to go our separate ways after we return to the devil capital, we will completely forget what happened in Qingcheng Mountain. You can satisfy my wish again!"


    "What wish?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Zhang Xinyue opened her arms, gently hugged Tang Xiu and said, "from now until before I set out in the daytime, I will be my boyfriend for half a day. To tell you the truth, I''ve been fond of several boys since I was young, but I''ve never really been in love. "


    Tang Xiu understood her meaning, but his face was somewhat embarrassed. Feeling the delicate body of Zhang Xinyue, who is only wearing pajamas in her arms, his arms are open, but he can''t hold it down. Last time, it was just an accident. Even when he had a relationship with Zhang Xinyue, he didn''t feel at all. He didn''t remember the situation at that time.


    "One last wish." Zhang Xinyue could feel Tang Xiu''s frozen body, with his forehead against Tang Xiu''s chin and his side face sticking to Tang Xiu''s neck and chest.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. As he relaxed, he gently hugged her and said, "go back to your room early and have a rest! We''re on our way tomorrow. "


    This night.


    Instead of going back to his room, Tang Xiu sat by the bed where Zhang Xinyue was resting and watched her go into sweet dreamland until nine o''clock in the morning.


    In the evening.


    When an airliner landed at modu airport, Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinyue appeared at the exit of the airport.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Stepping out of the airport, Zhang Xinyue stopped.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xinyue took a deep breath and said earnestly, "we hope you can remember our agreement. From now on, we should all forget what happened in Qingcheng Mountain. If possible, we''d better never meet again in our life. "


    "Good."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Zhang Xinyue is very depressed, but she knows that her sister loves Tang Xiu more. She is doomed to have no chance to be with Tang Xiu in her whole life.


    "Let''s separate here."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll send someone to send you back."


    Zhang Xinyue shook her head and said, "no, I can go back by taxi."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s it! When the Golden Lion drives your car back from Qinglin County, I''ll send someone to send you the car and the amulet together


    Airport exit.


    Tang Xiu watched Zhang Xinyue turn away, and the complicated look in his eyes surged. He didn''t see Zhang Xinyue turn around and walk forward only a few steps. Tears welled up her beautiful eyes and slid down her broken cheek.


    "Let''s go! Go back. "


    More than an hour later, Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa. After a long time away from home, it is no different from that before leaving. The two nannies take good care of the family dutifully. He came back this time without telling anyone in advance, so no one bothered him. For the next two days, he spent the next two days refining the talisman. Two of them were sent to Zhang Xinyue''s store with the Golden Lion and the car.Monday.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine rose from the East. Tang Xiu stepped out of the house and walked to the school. When he found it was still early, he bought breakfast in the canteen and carried it to the dormitory. With his understanding of Yue Kai''s Gang, I''m afraid he just got out of bed at this time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he came to the bedroom door, Tang Xiu knocked on the door. He found that the bedroom door was only covered. There was no other sound except snoring. After he pushed the door in, he saw Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, and Xue Chao were still lying in bed, snoring and sleeping.


    "Did they drink last night?"


    Tang Xiu looked at a lot of wine bottles discarded randomly on the ground and on the cupboard, and his eyes showed a strange look. According to the law, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong are lazy, but Xue Chao is a diligent boy! Why even he


    "It''s on fire."


    Tang Xiu took breakfast, climbed up his face with a little smile, and roared at the top of his voice.


    "What? Fire? Where is the fire? "


    Hu Qingsong suddenly sat up from the bed. Without even seeing Tang Xiu clearly, he hurried down the bed ladder. Yue Kai is not much better than him. He tries his best to lift the quilt and make the posture of getting out of bed.


    "Why? Don


    Xue Chao sat up and saw the drowsiness on Tang Xiu''s face disappear.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you three have a good sleep! Is something good happened? There should have been no alcohol last night


    "Shit..."


    "Bitch..."


    Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai realized that they had been fooled by Tang Xiu, and immediately laughed and scolded.


    Long time no see.


    After a few laughs, Tang Xiucai learned from the three people why they drank so much wine. It turned out that Hu Qingsong took a fancy to a younger sister''s paper, but was snatched away by a handsome, rich, and good academic record guy.


    "Lao Hu, the world''s sister paper thousands of millions, why single love a flower. If not, I''ll introduce you to a better one some other day. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Hu Qingsong said with a wry smile: "I''m not upset that the sister''s paper was chased away, but that bastard is too arrogant. Because I have more money than I do, it''s like 250000. Don''t you know, boss Tang, that guy is a jerk. He''s a famous Playboy in school, and he''s also hooking up with a lot of good women outside school. At the end of last year, the boy was blocked outside the school and beat him up


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is this guy good at it? They''re all out of school? "


    Yue Kai patted Hu Qingsong on the shoulder and said with a dry smile: "boss Tang, that guy has a long history. It is said that he is the son of a rich man in Haiqing province. To tell you the truth, my family has a little money, but compared with each other, the gap is not generally big. Do you know how the girl whom Lao Hu fell in love with was chased away? The guy didn''t know what to do. He got a helicopter and landed in the open space behind our school. Then he showed roses and gifts. The scene was... "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "it''s no fun to catch up with girls who like material things. Don''t worry, Lao Hu! Never give up the whole forest for one tree. "


    Hu Qingsong had no choice but to say, "I''ve been chasing that sister for half a year, but I haven''t even touched my hand. I''m depressed! Well, don''t comfort me. As long as the boy named Miao is no longer arrogant in front of me, I don''t care about them. "


    Miao?


    Haiqing province?


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "that guy can''t be the son of the big boss of Miao''s group in Haiqing province?"


    Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "no, but I heard that the big boss of Miao''s group is his uncle."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it turned out to be the nephew of Miao Wentang! No wonder it is so arrogant. Miao Wentang really wants money, money and power. Come on, let''s not talk about it. Wash up quickly. I''ve brought you breakfast. We''ll go to class after you finish eating. "


    Yue Kai widened his eyes and said, "boss Tang, there is no class this morning."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He didn''t come to school for a long time. He didn''t expect that the curriculum had changed. After a few dry laughs, Tang Xiu said helplessly, "since there is no class, let''s go out and have a look. I haven''t been back to school for a long time. I think it''s a lot strange here. "


    Yue Kai suddenly said: "anyway, we can''t sleep, or we listen to the song?"


    "Good idea!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Qingsong and Xue Chao nodded at the same time.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "listen to the song? Where to listen? "


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "boss, now our head teacher is amazing! Forget it. You can''t tell me what you say. You''ll find out when you come with us. "


    Head teacher?


    Han Qingwu?


    Tang Xiu with full of bewilderment, until three people gobble up food and drink enough, a line of four people quickly left the bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    With bewilderment, Tang Xiu followed Yue Kai to leave Mordor University, and soon turned into a path. After wandering around for a while, he finally stopped outside a high wall courtyard.


    "Here it is?"


    Tang Xiu looked up at the plaque, and his face was full of surprise.


    There are three golden characters on the door plaque, which are magnificent and magnificent.


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "boss Tang, are you here for the first time? This is a place where many heavyweight musicians have studied in China. Those big singers regard it as a holy land. If anyone is lucky enough to come here to study for a period of time, it will have a good reputation in the entertainment industry. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t sell the point, talk about the theme."


    Yue Kai said: "there is an old man in the magic sound workshop. It is said that he has lived here for several decades and has never left this gate for half a step. However, his fame is like thunder among countless heavyweight musicians. Even some foreign music masters often come to visit him. The old man is proficient in temperament and is good at dozens of musical instruments. His musical attainments seem to have reached a level that no one can compare with. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what does this have to do with Han ban?"


    Yue Kai said with a smile: "if it had been more than a month ago, maybe there was no relationship at all. But since more than a month ago, the old man announced a thing, which made a great stir in the music circles all over the world: he took the English teacher of Mordor University as his teacher


    "What?"


    As far as he knew, Han Qingwu didn''t know the rhythm, but xueqingcheng of the last generation was proficient in music, and even had a high attainments in this field.


    Is


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "is Han Qingwu here?"


    Yue Kai nodded and said, "Han class will come here to teach the old man every Monday morning. More than half a month ago, we had something to do with Han ban and learned about it from her. Don, you didn''t expect it! Our Han class is still a master of music. "


    Hu Qingsong suddenly frowned and said, "no! If I remember correctly, boss Tang is also proficient in music. By the way, boss Tang, you were a student of Han class in high school. I still remember that you performed a performance of playing and singing at our new year''s party. No, your musical ability was learned from our Han class in high school? "


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu answered indifferently. He went straight to the closed gate, pushed it open and stepped in. He wanted to see Han Qingwu and ask her how she suddenly mastered the rhythm?


    In the courtyard.


    An energetic old man with white hair, dressed in a white Zhongshan suit, sat under a piece of green bamboo and looked at the music score. He noticed that someone was coming in. He slowly raised his head and his face showed displeasure.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Yue Kai quickly took out half a pack of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket, took out a cigarette and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "Mr. Qu, you didn''t say before that you are very concerned about this kind of wine made by immortals! No, we''ve brought you wine. "


    "Immortal wine? Where is it? "


    The spirit of the old man was shocked and his displeasure disappeared.


    Yue Kai pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "I''d like to introduce you to a great God. This brother beside me is Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. Shenxianniang is produced by his company. If you want to drink immortal wine every day in the future, you can get it from him. "


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu carefully for several times. Then he stood up slowly. Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Xue Chao looked down at Tang Xiu. He put his hands together and said, "I''ve met the Doctor Tang in qujie."


    "Qu Lao."


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand why the old man gave him such a big gift, but he was still polite.


    Qu Jie, an old man, said with a smile: "I have heard of the famous doctor of Tang for a long time. It''s a pity that I have made a poisonous oath and will not step out of this courtyard for life. Therefore, I have never been able to meet Doctor Tang. Today you can come to my place, really make my humble house full of splendor


    Tang Xiu said: "Qu Lao, in fact, this time I come to you, I''m looking for Han Qingwu."


    The old man was stunned and looked at Yue Kai. Then he suddenly said, "I remember that you are still a student of the teacher."


    Now.


    A beautiful figure appeared at the inner circular arch. Han Qingwu, wearing a long plain dress, saw Tang Xiu, and a happy light flashed over his eyes. Then he came and said, "Tang Xiu, you are back. I thought you didn''t even plan to take the exam at the end of freshman year! "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s talk alone?"


    Han Qingwu''s heart was tight, but his face did not move and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Tang Xiu said, "talk about whispers."


    Han Qingwu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "come with me."


    Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, and Xue Chao on the side of the room give their thumbs up and look at Tang Xiu with admiration. Before they knew that Tang Xiutao was very lucky, but they didn''t expect that he was really good at picking up his sister. In front of several of his own people, they proposed to have a private conversation with Han ban."It''s worthy of being our boss Tang. Even Han ban is fascinated by his charm."


    "When I can learn boss Tang''s one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-to-one-off


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old Chengjing, a member of the music circle, was keenly aware of the unusual relationship between Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu. Listening to Yue Kai''s exclamation, he immediately said with a smile: "you stinky boys, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Han is also your teacher. Remember to respect your teacher and respect your way. "


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile, "Mr. Qu, we are not talking nonsense. We Han class really like boss Tang. Many of us know this. What''s more, it''s true that we should respect teachers and respect teachers. But this is a new era. There are many people who fall in love with their students or even get married. This kind of thing is too normal. "


    Qu Jie shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is not an old tradition, nor an old feudalism. Naturally, he knows some things about the trend of the times. Although he does not agree with many ideas, he can not change them.


    Inside the arch is another courtyard.


    On the left side of the courtyard is a row of spacious rooms. When Han Qingwu opened one of the doors and took Tang Xiu into the room, he made a cup of tea by himself, then handed it to him and said, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Don''t you want to explain it to me?" Tang Xiu said


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what to explain to you."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I should call you Han Qingwu teacher Han now? Or should I call you snow city


    Han Qingwu''s body trembled, and her face became faint and pale. Her eyes, which originally looked at Tang Xiu, also became a little dodgy.


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "look at your appearance, should all remember?"


    Han Qingwu nodded, then shook his head, bitterly said: "think of a lot of things, but it seems that there are many things can not remember. Even so far, I can''t connect you with me


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what do you remember?"


    Han Qingwu pointed to a row of musical instruments in the house and said, "I see a lot of pictures, some of which are scenes in which I use musical instruments, so I find myself suddenly very good at music and dance. What''s more, I seem to see a whole new world, which is called fairyland. In the past, I didn''t understand why I suddenly had such great power and why there was cultivation method in my mind. But now I seem to understand that there is a woman named xueqingcheng. She has a part of her memory in my mind. However, although there are a lot of pictures in my mind and I have made clear a lot of things, there are still many things that I feel familiar with, but I can''t understand them. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "I want to know how many things you think about me."


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t see clearly. Although there is a person in my mind, all I see is his back, and I can''t see his face. But I guess that man has something to do with you


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but there was still a trace of relief.


    He wanted to know the answer, wanted to know why xueqingcheng betrayed him at that time, but he was afraid that he would destroy flowers after getting the answer.


    Once upon a time.


    Solitary smoke son told him a lot of things, a lot of rumors of snow. But he didn''t know whether the rumor was true or not, and he was not sure what the real purpose of the snow city was.


    There was a long silence.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said slowly, "I hope you don''t cheat me, because I hate being cheated by others."


    Finish.


    He turned and walked towards the door.


    Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu''s back as she left the door. Her eyes were glistening with tears. Until Tang Xiu''s back disappeared outside the door for a long time, she murmured out three words:


    "I''m sorry."


    When Tang Xiu returned to the front yard, he didn''t say hello to Qu Jie. He just said something to Yue Kai and left in a hurry. Even if they called him, he didn''t respond.


    He didn''t know whether Han Qingwu said it was true, but he could be sure that even if Han Qingwu didn''t restore all her memories, it would not be long before she remembered them all.


    Hate!


    It''s still in his heart.


    He needs to find out what''s going on and get a reason to be betrayed. And why was she reborn on earth?


    Tang Xiu was in a bad mood and had no intention of returning to school. After returning directly to his residence, he called Gu Changmin, the boss of dingshen media.


    "Old brother, do you have any acquaintances at Mordor university?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Changmin''s reply was neat.


    Now, I know that you are a freshman in University. But I''ve had too many things this year and I''ve been truant. So, I have two things I need your help. It''s not convenient for you to see


    Gu Changmin said with a smile: "brother Tang, don''t be polite between us. If you have something to say, I still have a very deep relationship with Vice President Li of Mordo University."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    As the saying goes: there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs.


    As a well-known rich man in the magic capital, Gu Changmin has a strong network of contacts. In a short telephone call, he solved the matter asked by Tang Xiu.


    Actually.


    Tang Xiu''s request is very simple. He hopes that the university can give a green light to graduate from Lili University and get a diploma from Mordo University. As for the problem of class, if you have time, you can go to class if you don''t have time.


    "Brother Tang, I don''t quite understand."


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to hang up the phone, the voice of ancient people came from his mobile phone again.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what don''t you understand?"


    Gu Changmin said: "brother Tang, according to your status and reputation, don''t mention this kind of thing. Mordo University will not embarrass you. Even if you put forward some special requirements, I''m afraid they will agree with you. Because you have influenced the reputation of Mordor University, your existence even makes Mordor University shine in the education field. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiu thought about it, and suddenly understood it. As the saying goes: those who are in charge are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. He ignored his own identity, and regarded himself as an ordinary university student in Mordor University! But on second thought, he understood the root of the problem, that is Han Qingwu.


    Go to school for a year.


    The number of their own classes is very small, whether it is professional courses or elective courses, those teachers have never found their own trouble, even the school leaders, are blind. And every time they make a fuss and scare themselves, it is Han Qingwu.


    "This woman."


    Tang Xiu was angry and funny. After he hung up the phone, some of his depressed emotions slowed down a lot. Thinking that he had not attended class for so long, it would be meaningless to go again, so he decided not to go to class before the final exam. There is time to go to class, it is better to review alone, and the efficiency is absolutely not lower than going to class.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu reviewed the whole content of the professional course, and was preparing to go downstairs to eat in the restaurant when a beautiful figure appeared outside the study.


    "Back."


    Mu WANYING stops outside the study door and laughs. She was dressed in professional clothes, but her perfect figure was outlined. Her long flowing hair fluttered in the breeze.


    Tang Xiu got up with a smile and came to Mu WANYING and said, "I''ve just been back for two days. I''m very tired this time, so I have a good rest at home. But how do you know I''m back? "


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "it was Jiang Feiyan who told me that she seemed to know it from your roommate."


    Tang Xiu suddenly took mu WANYING downstairs and asked with a smile: "I did go to school today. I know that there is no one else except Yue Kai and them. By the way, how is your company doing? "


    Mu WANYING said softly: "it''s very good. The scale of the company has been expanded several times, but still a little busy. By the way, Lulu helped me find several top domestic advertising designers. She is really capable. "


    Tang Xiu doubted: "how did she get involved with you?"


    "We met at a business party. It was quite opportunistic to talk about it," she said. Now, Lulu and I are business partners. I helped her promote Paradise Club, and she helped me find a group of business designers. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in his heart. He didn''t understand what women thought. It was like this in the fairyland, and it''s still the case now. No matter mu WANYING or Ouyang Lulu, they all know each other''s existence and their relationship, but they have established contact and friendship in private.


    Suddenly, Tang stopped at the door of the restaurant


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s OK! Yes? What are you up to? "


    Mu WANYING said: "there is an important charity party tonight. I still need a male partner. How about going with me?"


    "Charity party?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile: "so you came here to let me go to the charity party with you! I said You''re a real coolie. "


    Mu WANYING showed a trace of shyness and said, "I came here to miss you too much. I didn''t plan to attend the charity party in the evening, but I saw you were OK, so


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no need to explain. Are we going to eat something before we start? Or do you want to go right now? "


    Mu WANYING thought for a moment and said, "eat something first."


    Mordor century hotel.


    Luxury cars stopped at the hotel gate, and a well-dressed man and woman got out of the hotel and went straight to the charity dinner hall on the 18th floor.


    It was nearly seven o''clock when Tang Xiu and mu WANYING arrived. On the way, after understanding Tang Xiu, I learned that this evening''s charity dinner was hosted by Zhang Qingfeng, a well-known rich merchant of Mordo. He is the chairman of Zhang''s group and is also a well-known philanthropist all over the country.


    Rumor.


    Zhang Qingfeng donates more than nine figures for charity every year.


    The 18th floor, in front of the ballroom.Several security guards dressed in black suits quietly checked the authenticity of the invitation, while a beautiful young woman, while greeting visitors to sign in the attendance book, said to several guests with extraordinary bearing: "sorry, you don''t have an invitation, we can''t let you in."


    "Little girl, give me a break."


    The head of the old man was smiling, but his eyes were sharp and he looked around.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I''m very sorry. I also follow the rules. If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t go in. Otherwise, if our leaders blame me, I''m afraid my job will be lost, and you will be hard for me. "


    When Tang Xiugang came to the door, he saw a familiar figure. His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Then he unfolded, walked over and said with a smile, "since they have no invitation, they can''t be put in. There are too many people who want to fish in troubled waters these days. You can''t give them a chance. "


    For a moment.


    People at the gate looked at Tang Xiu and mu WANYING.


    Standing behind the old man, a middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. Although she was amazed by mu WANYING''s peerless appearance, she couldn''t help but say, "boy, don''t talk nonsense. You know who we are..."


    "All right."


    The old man raised his hand to interrupt the middle-aged man, outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "you son of a bitch, you deliberately run against my old man, don''t you? Eat and drink? Old man, do I look like the kind of person who eats and drinks without any reason? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "ouch, I''ve been so tired recently. I''ve been tired to do things that are not good for me. It turns out to be Duanmu master! How come you are here because you have broken your heart for the country and the people? Is it... "


    Duanmulin was dumbfounded, but nodded slightly and said, "don''t waste your time. Bring us in by the way."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, let''s go in with us."


    From the beginning to the end.


    Although mu WANYING Mu talks to Lin, she doesn''t mean to talk to her.


    Entering the hall door, Tang Xiu approached Duanmu forest and asked in a low voice, "what happened? Is it worth your coming here in person


    Duanmu Lin said in a low voice: "blood clan."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t China a forbidden area of blood clan? Where did you come from? How could you be so ignorant? "


    Duanmulin said: "there was a riot in the European blood clan stronghold. A small family of vampires, who had been very low-key for hundreds of years, suddenly swept all the other ethnic groups with the power of withering and destroying the decaying, which was a powerful deterrent and caused huge killing. Some vampire families belong to the dark Club forces, and the worst result is that the families who join the dark club will be slaughtered out of ten. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "a low-key vampire family for hundreds of years? Are you sure it''s a small family? "


    Duanmulin nodded and said: "according to the previous intelligence information, it is indeed a small family. Before I thought that the number of vampires in that family was less than 20, but now it is clear that there are at least 200 people in that family, and most of them have terrorist power. Most importantly, there is a strong man in this family, the vampire Lord. "


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiu could not help but take a breath.


    In the past, he could stab a large number of vampire lords with one finger, but now with his strength, although he has just made great progress in cultivation and has broken through the realm, he may need to spend some time to kill the vampire Lord.


    "European blood clan turmoil, is there a blood clan to escape here?"


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "no, it''s the people from that family."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and puzzled: "the vampire of that family? What are they doing in China? Are they still trying to make trouble in China? "


    Duanmulin shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "where do I know! After receiving the information this time, we will rush here. If we can''t drive the other party away, I''m afraid we''ll have to kill them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. If he didn''t meet him, he wouldn''t mind his own business. Anyway, there are duanmulin and other powers. But since he has met, if the vampire of that family dares to disturb the order and harm ordinary people, he will never stand idly by.


    "Whatever you want! If you need my help, please feel free to contact me. "


    Duanmulin nodded with satisfaction and said, "after a period of time, if you have time, go to the imperial capital! We have a reward system in our department. We already know all about what you do in Qingcheng Mountain. You need to get your reward in person. "


    "What reward?"


    Tang Xiu intended to leave with mu WANYING. Wen Yan stopped and asked.


    As for me, Duan Mu laughs: "what is the reward first. In short, it''s definitely a surprise for you. "


    Tang Xiu curled his lips and hummed in his heart: as long as it is not frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    With several people leaving duanmulin, Tang Xiu took mu WANYING to the leisure area in the corner of the banquet hall. He found a sofa and sat down at random. His eyes swept over the well-dressed men and women, shaking his head and sighing, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like this kind of occasion. A group of masked people, hypocritical to say something without nutrition, is simply a waste of time


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "if you live in the secular world, you should do as the Romans do. Although this kind of charity party is very conventional, each face has a mask of hypocrisy, but it is not without any merits. China''s national conditions pay attention to contacts, and here is a good place to make contacts. See those men and women who are about the same age as us and get together to laugh? They are typical rich second generation and rich third generation. This time, their elders brought them here to let young people know each other and to form their network in the future, which is another way to cultivate their children. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you have a point."


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "actually, I don''t like this kind of occasion either. However, Zhang''s group is my client, and Zhang Qingfeng gave me an invitation, so I decided to come and support him. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you have business contacts with Zhang''s group?"


    Mu WANYING looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "at the beginning, you introduced so many businesses to me, which made my advertising company famous in magic. Among them, a large part of the business is introduced by the people you introduced. Zhang Qingfeng personally found me, I learned that it was introduced by Zhang Yueming, the boss of Xinyang group. Now, Zhang''s group is also a big customer of my company. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it seems that it''s going to be a performance tonight."


    Mu WANYING was surprised and said, "do you want to shoot justice?"


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "since you are my girlfriend, I naturally have to give Zhang Qingfeng some face. I think I saw some big stars on TV


    Mu WANYING turned her head and saw several famous first-line and second-line stars in the entertainment industry. They were wearing evening dresses and accompanied by male or female partners. They were smiling and chatting with people who were not easy to say hello.


    Time goes by.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the charity party began to shoot. With the crowd, they took their seats in front of the round table on the side of the hall. Tang Xiu and mu WANYING also find a few empty tables to sit down at will. Several men and women at the same table don''t know Tang Xiu and mu WANYING, but they are handsome men and beautiful women. All of a sudden, several middle-aged men and women at the same table cast curious eyes.


    "You Are you the boss of Tang Xiutang


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Tang Xiu said.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am Tang Xiu."


    The middle-aged man suddenly showed a surprise look. He quickly stood up and took out a business card. He bowed over to Tang Xiu and said, "Hello, boss Tang. It''s a great honor to meet you! I''m wang Mingwei, the boss of Ziyang electrical appliances. Please take care of me in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m sorry I didn''t bring my business card."


    The smile on Wang Mingwei''s face froze for a moment and then returned to normal. Although the heart is a little unhappy, but the mouth still said: "nothing is OK."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed it according to the mobile phone number on Wang Mingwei''s famous brand. Wang Mingwei was stunned and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t have the habit of carrying business cards with me, but this is my mobile phone number. If boss Wang doesn''t dislike it, we''ll keep in touch with each other in the future. "


    Wang Mingwei suddenly realized that he had misunderstood Tang Xiu. His smile showed some sincerity. He nodded and said with a smile: "it must be. If you disturb me more in the future, don''t bother me!"


    "No!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. After looking at mu WANYING, she said with a smile, "WANYING, as my girlfriend, why don''t you say hello to boss Wang?"


    Mu WANYING was stunned and immediately understood what Tang Xiu meant. She took out her business card and handed it to Wang Mingwei. She said with a smile, "Hello, boss Wang. I''m mu WANYING."


    Wang Mingwei glanced at the card with a slight surprise, then put it away seriously in front of him and said with a smile, "Miss Mu is really a proud girl. She started such a big advertising company at a young age. I''ll go back to the person in charge of the company''s publicity department to let him contact you more and hope to take care of it in the future. "


    "Certainly," Mu said with a smile


    This moment.


    Several other middle-aged men and women at the same table were shocked by Wang Mingwei''s words. They and Wang Mingwei are acquaintances, naturally understand his character, but just what Wang Mingwei said, the meaning is very obvious! Is to give the advertisement of his company to this woman who is so beautiful?


    "Brother Wang, is this boss Tang?"


    The middle-aged man sitting next to Wang Mingwei asked curiously.


    Wang Mingwei said with a smile, "brother Zhu, the famous boss of the prosperous Tang Group, Tang Xiutang, you don''t even know him? He is the most legendary man in our business world


    Shengtang group?


    Tang Xiu?


    In an instant, several men and women at the same table changed their faces, and their eyes were shocked. Their business is not very big. Wang Mingwei, the most powerful one, has only a billion yuan, and others have only a few hundred million yuan. It is very rare to be invited here today. Therefore, although they knew Tang Xiu, they had never met in reality.The middle-aged man named Zhu quickly took out his business card and said with a smile, "boss Tang, I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t recognize you immediately. I''m Zhu Tao, the boss of Golden Bridge Co., Ltd


    "Hello, boss Tang, this is..."


    "Boss Tang..."


    Just a few minutes.


    Mu WANYING received four business cards. What made her laugh and cry was that the four people obviously wanted to ingratiate themselves with Tang Xiu and said that they would cooperate with her advertising agency in the future.


    What is this?


    Attend a charity party, can you help yourself to get business?


    Mu WANYING knew the skill of Tang Xiu before, but now she admires her to the ground.


    Now.


    On the most temporary platform, as the organizer of the charity party, Zhang Qingfeng appeared with a microphone and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad you can spare time from your busy schedule tonight..."


    Tang Xiu sat down below and looked at Zhang Qingfeng. He was not very old. He looked like he was in his early 40s, but he was very energetic. He was a type man. His smile is gentle and his words and deeds are more sincere than many people.


    With the end of his speech, the shooting began.


    In fact, all the items in this auction are very common. At least the first five items are very common. However, in order to give Zhang Qingfeng face, there are still many people to bid for it. Among them, the most expensive incense fan was auctioned, reaching hundreds of thousands.


    "The next auction is a pair of jade bracelets. This jade bracelet has been popular for a long time, and it was also worn by a famous star in Shanghai beach during the period of the Republic of China. Its starting price is 100000 yuan, and now the auction begins. "


    On the projector.


    The emerald bracelet was beautiful and attracted many female guests.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were fierce and "400000."


    At the moment when everyone was looking at Tang Xiu, a handsome young man sitting at a remote table called out.


    Tang Xiu looked at each other and suddenly showed a smile. He said again, "one million, I think my girlfriend will like this pair of jade bracelets."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he glared angrily at Tang Xiu. At a time when everyone thought he would not make an offer again, he said in a loud voice: "two million. My girlfriend should love it too. "


    For a moment.


    Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin, who were in the banquet hall, stood up. In the full view of the public, Zhang Yueming gave the young man a cold look and said in a deep voice, "since brother Tang''s girlfriend likes that jade bracelet, I''ll offer him 10 million yuan and give it to him after the auction."


    Gu Changmin also said coldly, "if you want to increase the price, I will double the amount of your price increase. "


    the young man obviously knew Zhang Mingming and the ancient people. His face changed a little, and then he stopped speaking bitterly.


    Tang Xiu stood up and, under the gaze of countless people, clasped his fist at Zhang Mingming and Gu Changmin and said with a smile, "two elder brothers, you are so polite. However, the protagonist of tonight is Mr. Zhang, whose purpose is also for charity. What''s more, my girlfriend likes that jade bracelet. How can I ask two elder brothers to pay for it! Let''s see! I bid 20 million for the jade bracelet. Do you have any price increase? "


    Hundreds of guests in the banquet hall heard Tang Xiu''s words and there was a sudden commotion. Many people even whispered to each other:


    "who is he? Why are you so cool? A pair of emerald bracelets worth only several hundred thousand yuan, but he actually smashed out 20 million? "


    "Where is the local tyrant sacred? It''s not so much money to spend? "


    "It''s strange that Zhang Mingming and Gu Changmin, the two well-known demons, could stand up for him on such an occasion? Is this guy too good? "


    "So handsome. His girlfriend is so happy."


    "Crazy..."


    On the platform inside, Zhang Qingfeng never expected that the Tang society would come in person tonight. He only sent an invitation to Mu WANYING. Even if Mu WANYING didn''t come, he would not have any opinions. But! She not only came, but also brought Tang Xiu, and Tang Xiu gave himself so much face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Zhang Qingfeng left the stage and came to Tang Xiu in person. He reached out and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would come here. It really makes the charity party tonight shine! It''s my fault that I didn''t have time to look at the guest list, otherwise I would not dare to be so slighted. "


    Tang Xiu shook hands with him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just here to join in the fun and express my feelings for my girlfriend."


    Zhang Qingfeng''s face was full of smiles. He knew that Tang Xiu had given him enough face when he came here in person. He was very clear that it was because he had given mu WANYING''s advertising agency all the advertising planning of Zhang''s group.


    Be a man!


    Zhang Qingfeng sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    He finally understood why Tang Xiu was able to do so much business. This young man''s character is definitely worth deep friendship.


    "Mr. Tang spent a lot of money tonight. Let''s sit alone another day. I have some friends who have good relations. I''m worried that their company has no advertising agency to cooperate with! I''ll introduce you and boss mu


    Tang Xiu''s mouth cocked and said with a smile, "no problem, thank you very much."


    Zhang Qingfeng said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, how old are you? If you don''t dislike it, you might as well call me brother Zhang. It''s too much of a stranger to call me boss Zhang."


    Don''t call me brother Tang Xiu, or don''t call me brother Tang Xiuxing. That''s what they call me, brother Zhang and brother Gu. "


    Zhang Qingfeng''s smile was stronger and he nodded and said, "well, we''ll be closer to each other in the future. Now we''re holding a photo activity, so we won''t talk to you more about you."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    As Zhang Qingfeng walked to the front desk, all the guests in the hall of the charity party who did not know Tang Xiu showed a shocked expression:


    "who is this young man named Tang? Could Zhang Qingfeng interrupt the photo and get close to him in person? What''s more, listening to their conversation, Zhang Qingfeng is going to advertise for the young man''s girlfriend''s company? Is this flattering? "


    "Zhang Qingfeng''s assets are no less than 10 billion yuan, and he even put down his stature to make friends with each other? Which God is that young man named Tang? Who is behind him


    "The cow man! In just one auction, Zhang Mingming and Gu Changmin were invited to take the lead for him. Now Zhang Qingfeng is flattering him. Even the big and small families in the imperial capital have no such ability? "


    "I think he''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember where. However, I don''t think he is an ordinary person who can flatter so many big men. "


    "If only I were so good. I''m a model of my generation. It seems that I will have an idol in the future. "


    "It''s so handsome. His girlfriend is really happy to find such a handsome and capable boyfriend."


    "That woman, I know, was once famous as the imperial capital." well, this young man is really brainless. It doesn''t matter if he leaves. I''m afraid he offended three giants at the same time. I''m afraid it will not be so easy for him to do something in Mordor. "


    "Remember, whether you knew him or not before, you can never have any interaction with him in the future. This kind of fool likes to bring disaster to the elders of his family. "


    "Idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu watched Miao Jinlei leave, and the corners of his mouth outlined a curved arc. After climbing onto his face, Tang Xiu leaned toward mu WANYING and asked, "do you know that guy?"


    Mu Yuen Ying chuckled: "yes, we students of Mordor University, a guy who can make do with his own growth, and has money in his family, so he has sex everywhere."


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "he didn''t chase you, did he?"


    Mu WANYING said with a smile: "it''s true that he was chased, but I didn''t pay attention to him."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb with a smile and exclaimed, "it''s 11 o''clock in the evening when the dinner party is over.


    Outside the hotel.


    Tang Xiu separated from some friends, such as Zhang Yueming and Gu Changmin, and watched them all leave. Then he made a phone call, and Mo AWU drove over.


    After sitting side by side with mu WANYING in the back seat, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "do you remember what I said to you before? I''m going to give you a big play. "


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "remember! Are you calling Miao Wentang? "


    Tang Xiu chuckled a few times and said, "I will not only call Miao Wentang, but also give Miao Jinlei some color to see. Believe it or not, Miao Wentang will definitely be furious when I make a call, and even drive his nephew out of the Miao family. "


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said with a smile: "if you can let Miao Wentang teach Miao Jinlei a lesson, I can believe it. But you said it was impossible for Miao Wentang to drive his nephew out of the Miao family. After all, blood is thicker than water. Even if you have a good relationship with Miao Wentang, you can''t influence other people''s family, right? "


    Tang Xiu grinned strangely and said, "since you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see."Said.


    Tang Xiu calls Miao Wentang''s mobile phone number and waits for the phone to be connected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Tang Xiu is not a character who must report his revenge. He doesn''t care about ordinary things. If it''s just a little thing that happened at the charity party tonight, he would never call Miao Wentang. But that Miao Jinlei hurt his classmate Hu Qingsong, he didn''t want to let Miao Jinlei go.


    Microphone on.


    As the phone was connected, the voice of Miao Wentang came from the mobile phone. Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Miao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where can I get rich?"


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "brother Tang, it''s really rare today! I was able to get a call from you. I''m in blue city! We are going to finish our work here. We are going to go to Mordor in a few days. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there was an important thing I wanted to tell you. Since you will come to the magic capital in a few days, you''d better forget it! Wait till you come. "


    Miao Wentang said in a hurry: "don''t, since it''s an important thing, don''t tell me in advance."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment. Then he pretended to sigh: "forget it. Since brother Miao wants to know, I''ll tell you now. Is Miao Jinlei your nephew? I saw him today. "


    Miao Wentang said with a loud smile: "brother Tang, my nephew is not bad?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "yes, it''s really good. He is definitely a master who can bring disaster to his family. Today, I''ve learned it. "


    "That is, my nephew No, what are you talking about? Good at bringing disaster to your family? What do you mean, brother Tang? " In the mobile phone, Miao Wentang''s tone suddenly changes.


    Tang Xiu sighed: "originally, I didn''t want to call you, but we two have a good personal relationship, and even can be regarded as brothers who have lived and died together. So I hesitated for a long time before I decided to call you! But, alas! Speaking of it, I still have the suspicion of accusation! "


    Miao Wentang''s tone became dignified and said seriously: "brother Tang, you are right. We have been involved in dangerous things together. We are brothers who have lived and died. It''s OK for you to say anything."


    Tang Xiu winked at mu WANYING and said, "brother Miao, something happened tonight Anyway, that''s what happened. Speaking of it, it''s just a little thing happened on the photo shoot. I know he''s your nephew, so I won''t care much about it. However, besides me, he offended Zhang Mingming, Gu Changmin and Zhang Qingfeng at the same time. "


    "This bastard."


    Miao Wentang was so angry that he almost turned his back on his back and swore angrily.


    Tang Xiu sighed: "brother Miao, don''t be angry. I want to ask you something. Do you know the blind old lady in the Miao area? "


    "It''s the same story, old blind man?"


    Miao Wentang suddenly exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I have a very close relationship with that old blind man. I would like to support her in the future. I am a close elder. Therefore, I have learned some divination skills with her. Although I have not reached a great level, according to the inheritance I have obtained, we can verify each other and integrate with each other, and we can still peep into some heavenly secrets from the way of heaven. "


    Miao Wentang knew Tang Xiu''s skills, and even had guessed that Tang Xiu had a terrible inheritance. If the mysterious blind man taught his skills, he would definitely be better than blue and achieve a frightening state in divination and calculation!


    Miao Wentang suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly asked, "brother Tang, you go on."


    Tang Xiu sighed: "I just told you all the things I met today. Because this kind of charity party is too boring, and your nephew is too brilliant. On a whim, I peeped into his fate. As a result Alas


    As a result, he said, "what about brother wengtang? Don''t be so cynical. Tell me quickly, what''s the fate of my nephew? "


    Tang Xiu said: "Tiansha lone star, fate with blood."


    "What?"


    Miao Wentang, who was in the blue city, instantly turned pale, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Even his heart could not help shaking.


    Tang Xiu solemnly said: "he should have a magic weapon on his body, which can protect him from growing up safely until now. Even in the next few years, he will be safe and sound. But when he was 27 years old, his accumulated evil deeds will suddenly break out. By then, your Miao clan will have a sudden change. I have seen the scene of Haiqing Miao family''s blood flowing into a river and corpses strewn everywhere. In the end, he was the only one who could survive. He was doomed to die alone and spend the rest of his life in pain and suffering. "


    "How could that happen?"


    Miao Wentang''s face suddenly became without a trace of blood. He did not doubt Tang Xiu, because he knew that Tang Xiu had too many magical abilities.


    But!


    But how could that happen?


    As a monk, the Miao family is the top class in Haiqing province. They want power, power, power, and wealth. How can such a huge thing suddenly collapse?


    Inside the car.


    Mu WANYING looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. Her eyes become very strange. She did not dream that Tang Xiu''s nonsense really scared Miao Wentang.After a long time.


    Miao Wentang asked with a trembling voice: "brother Tang, what should I do? How can we resolve the disaster of our Miao family? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I have to pay some price for telling you the truth. If you are told how to solve the problem, you will be punished by a stronger way of heaven. So, I''m sorry. "


    Miao Wentang was silent for a moment and said, "brother Tang, are you in the magic capital now? Wait till I see you. "


    The call is over.


    Tang Xiu put away the mobile phone with a smile, glanced at mu WANYING, who was eager to speak, and said, "do you think I''m bad?"


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "Miao Jinlei is too dandy. As you said, if he goes on like this, he will bring disaster to his family in the future. It''s just that I don''t understand why you''re talking so seriously? "


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face passed away. He turned his head and looked out of the window at the street view. His voice became colder. He said, "if it''s just about tonight, I won''t argue with a hairy boy. It''s 20 million! This money can be exchanged for Zhang Qingfeng to introduce you to several businesses, or it is worth the money. But Miao Jinlei made my brother suffer for many days. He borrowed wine to relieve his worries. This account really needs to be calculated. "


    "Are you for Hu Qingsong?" Mu WANYING said inconceivably


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if Miao Jinlei is a person who values love and can treat the girl he catches up with well in the future, I will not be strong. But I believe you know more about his character than I do. How can such a dandy love a girl? So, because he can''t be affectionate, he''s making my brother miserable. I''m going to do something about it. "


    "Say it! If we don''t meet Miao Jinlei tonight, I may not take the initiative to find him and bully him. But now that we have met, it''s a mixture of old and new hatred. "


    Mu WANYING suddenly, a smile climbed up her face, soft voice said: "I suddenly found that it''s good to be your family and friend. At the very least, don''t be afraid to be bullied. "


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "why do I practice? It''s for the absolute protection of relatives. The world, or the world with life, is nothing but the jungle. Only with absolute power can we live happily. "


    "I firmly believe that you can do it," Mu said


    Time goes by.


    Four o''clock in the morning.


    The door of the luxurious private room of the century hotel in moduhong district was kicked open. Four hardcover men rushed into the room like wolves. Then Miao Wentang, with a gloomy face and full of anger, strode in.


    In the bedroom.


    Miao Jinlei, who is naked, is awakened from his sleep. When he wakes up, the girl only wearing underwear. When he wakes up, he screams and shivers in the quilt.


    "What do you do?"


    Miao Jinlei jumped out of bed in a panic, grabbed the pajamas on the ground and put them on his body. Just as he was about to fasten his belt, a rough slap hit him in the face, which directly pulled him out of the bed several meters away and hit him heavily on the soft carpet.


    "Shit, it''s against you. You are my uncle''s dog. How dare you beat me Miao Jinlei was beaten dizzy, did not get up from the ground, then scolded.


    "Bang..."


    Miao Wentang is more angry. When Miao Jinlei tries to get up, he runs after him again and kicks him heavily in his waist. He didn''t use much strength in that slap, but it was a heavy kick. At least one foot went down and made Miao Jinlei break several ribs.


    "Son of a bitch, open your dog''s eyes and see who I am."


    Miao Wentang didn''t seem to get rid of his hatred. He grabbed Miao Jinlei''s long hair and pulled him up from the ground. He slapped him a dozen times in a row, which made him angry and scolded.


    Miao Jinlei was beaten with gold stars all over his eyes and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. When he was thrown on the ground again, he tried to widen his eyes and look at the familiar sound source. His body suddenly trembled and exclaimed, "uncle, you What are you doing with me? Pain It''s killing me. "


    Miao Wentang pointed to the bridge of his nose and said angrily, "hit you? I want to kill you. What you''ve done, you bastard, has made our Miao family offend four families in a day. If your father knew about it, he would break your legs and sew up your dog''s mouth. "


    Four families?


    Miao Jinlei is stupid. When did he offend four families at the same time?


    "Are you mistaken, uncle? I don''t have one


    Miao Wentang angrily exclaimed, "do you dare to speak hard? Don Xiu, he''ll call me to discredit you for no reason? "


    Miao Jinlei instantly understood the cause of the incident. He thought of Tang Xiu and mu WANYING. His eyes showed a look of bitterness, and he cried angrily, "uncle, how can you listen to the one-sided words of that bastard? Yes, I offended the Tang family, but it was just a bidding for auction. It''s not a deep hatred! And what you said about offending four families at the same time is nothing at all. "


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Miao Wentang was so angry that he couldn''t believe that his beloved nephew would be so stupid. I have already offended others, but I still don''t know.


    "Pa..."


    When he got angry, he slapped Miao Jinlei on the face again and said angrily, "the Tang family of Tang Xiu, the Zhang family of Zhang Mingming, the ancient home of ancient people, and Zhang Qingfeng''s Zhangjia. These four families, Tang family, I don''t need to say, you also know that the imperial capital is really powerful. The Zhang family and the ancient family, Zhangjia, are all the aristocrats of the magic capital. Which family has no more than 10 billion assets? Which of them doesn''t have a strong network? Do you want them to unite and destroy our Miao family? "


    Miao Jinlei covered his cheek and shivered with pain. He was almost crazy. Except for Tang Xiu, he felt offended, but Zhang Mingming and Gu Changmin obviously bullied him! And Zhang Qingfeng, where did he offend him?


    Looking at his nephew''s angry and confused expression, Miao Wentang was disappointed. Shaking his hands, he took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and said coldly, "don''t you want to understand?"


    Miao Jinlei angrily called out: "just didn''t want to understand. I have offended Tang Xiu, but when did I offend those three guys? "


    Miao Wentang wanted to kick him again, but he finally held back and said angrily, "Zhang Mingming and Gu Changmin stood up to speak for Tang Xiu when they were shooting in righteousness. What does this mean? If they don''t have great personal friends, will they stand up against you? And last night''s charity party, which was held by Zhang Qingfeng. Because you have suffered a little anger, you directly put your face down and left people, and let Zhang Qingfeng look ugly in the full view of the public. Isn''t it a offense to him? Whether it''s Zhang Mingming, or the ancient people, or Zhang Qingfeng, they will feel that you have hated them. Isn''t that a crime to them? "


    Before Miao Jinlei was angry, he didn''t realize this kind of problem. Now he woke up suddenly when he heard the reprimand from his uncle Miao Wentang. In an instant, his anger subsided, and the whole person became frightened.


    Miao Wentang snorted coldly, turned his head to look at the shivering girl in the quilt, and said in a deep voice, "put on your clothes and get out of here. I''ll send someone to throw you into the Huangpu River to feed the fish. "


    "I..."


    The girl glanced at Miao Jinlei in a panic, but found that the other party did not look at her at all. She immediately got out of bed wrapped in a quilt like a frightened bird, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, and ran out of the bedroom barefoot. After getting dressed at a very fast speed, she did not dare to stay at all and left the room quickly.


    After Miao Wentang finished smoking the whole cigarette, he kicked Miao Jinlei down with one foot, and then he got up and walked to the door: "you take him to the hospital and take good care of him. If he goes out again, I''ll skin him. "


    "Yes


    The two middle-aged men looked at Miao Jinlei with poor complexion and put him up from the ground with thick hands and thick feet. They still remember clearly that Miao Jinlei just said they were the dogs of Miao Wentang.


    "Be gentle."


    Miao Jinlei screamed.


    Miao Wentang is indifferent and looks at Miao Jinlei. He has an impulse and wants to go to Xinglan villa to find Tang Xiu. However, when he looks at the time, he knows that even if he goes to see Tang Xiu at this time, he may not see him. Because if Tang Xiu was rashly awakened from his sleep, he might be very angry.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter if you offend those three families. Even if they are rich and powerful in magic, it doesn''t affect the Miao family in Haiqing province. If you offend Tang Xiu, it''s really troublesome. Especially Tang Xiu''s words on the phone. If he really doesn''t want to help resolve them, then... "


    Miao Wentang felt out his cigarette again, and the words of Tang Xiu on the phone were echoing in his mind. After a long time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a group of numbers, and said in a deep voice: "the Yellow brocade box in the safe at home, give it to erhu, and let him deliver it to me as soon as possible. I need it urgently. "


    Finish.


    He hung up and dialed another number.


    "Second, call me so early, something''s wrong?" The voice of Miao Wenye, the elder brother of Miao Wentang, came from the mobile phone.


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile, "big brother, something happened..."


    With Miao Wentang telling the whole story, he finally said bitterly: "elder brother, I know Tang Xiu very well. He is definitely not the kind of person who will report his grievances, and he will not speak out for no reason."


    "Son of a bitch, you break his legs for me first." Miao Wenye was furious on the phone. Even his own son, he hated him very much.


    Miao Wentang said bitterly, "elder brother, I have just taught that bastard a lesson. Don''t get angry. The most important thing for us now is to find a way for Tang Xiu to solve the disaster of our Miao family. You know the old blind man in the Miao land. You know how terrifying she is. Tang Xiushen is her successor, and with his own terrible inheritance, I believe he can help us Miao family. "


    Miao Wenye quickly asked, "do you have any way to ask him to help us?"Miao Wentang said, "I can''t help it. So I want the jade tiger in your hand and the jade dragon in my hand. Maybe he can help us with these two things."


    "This..."


    Miao Wenye hesitated.


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "elder brother, I also know that jade dragon and jade tiger are our Miao family''s heirloom, and the genealogy records that they are the second treasure of the whole set of Star Jade. But if our Miao family is really robbed as Tang Xiu said, even if we have two things, it won''t help! "


    Miao Wenye measured it for a long time, and then he sighed, "that''s all. Send someone for it


    "Good!"


    Mordor, Star Blue Villa.


    After Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep, after washing up and coming downstairs, he sees mu WANYING coming out of the kitchen wearing an apron, accompanied by a pungent smell of food.


    "I was just wondering when to wake you up." Mu WANYING said with a smile when she saw Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at her and exclaimed, "I say WANYING, if other men see you wearing an apron and looking like a housewife, I''m afraid they will be surprised to stare at your big eyes? Don''t mention that you have a different taste when you dress like this. "


    "If you want, I can stay at home every day to be a housewife for you," said Mu WANYING with a smile and bent her eyes


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although I want to, but still forget it! It''s a shame to let you stay at home and be a housewife. Well, eat. "


    Mu WANYING''s craftsmanship is very good. She has four dishes and one soup, which is full of color, flavor and fragrance.


    As soon as they put down their chopsticks, Mo AWU walked in from outside and said in a low voice, "boss, Miao Wentang is here."


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING had a similar look, and then they said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the nonsense I made yesterday scared him. Ah Wu, let him in. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and left. Without much effort, he took Miao Wentang to the living room.


    After Tang Xiu and mu WANYING came out of the restaurant, they saw the gloomy Miao Wentang and deliberately gave a wry smile and said, "brother Miao, don''t you say you have to wait a few days to come to the magic capital? Why do you come here now? For your nephew? "


    Miao Wentang said bitterly: "brother Tang, Miao Jinlei, that son of a bitch, has been beaten to the hospital by me. Don''t take a common view with him. After that, I also ran for those three families, hoping that they would not be offended. I come here mainly because of what you said last night


    Tang Xiu asked Miao Wentang to sit down, shook his head and said, "brother Miao, I have said something I shouldn''t have said last night. Don''t look for me for the following things. I can''t afford to live for more than ten years. "


    More than ten years?


    Life cost?


    Miao Wentang''s heart seemed to be struck by thunder and lightning. He couldn''t help shaking for a few times. His face turned white and said, "brother Tang, we are brothers in common trouble. I know it''s not very authentic to ask you to pay a lot of money to help me, but my Miao family..."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a long time and said, "in this way, you allow me to consider it! Moreover, there are still several years to go before that day, and I am not in a hurry for a moment. "


    When Miao Wentang heard the speech, he did not know what to say. Tang Xiu was not in a hurry, but he was worried! After all, this is related to the safety of his Miao family.


    Then.


    After a few more words, Miao Wentang could not make up his mind and was not willing to force him any more. He told Tang Xiu to come back in the evening before he left.


    In the living room.


    Mu WANYING looked at the disappearing figure of Miao Wentang and asked in a low voice, "how do you end up?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "it''s easy. As long as Miao Jinlei is taught a lesson, he''d better be driven out of the house by the Miao family and go out to live and die on his own. I can fool this matter over with some casual means."


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "stop talking about it. What are your plans today?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Mu WANYING''s spirit suddenly shocked and asked with a smile, "why don''t you go to the company with me! Now the company has expanded several times and the business is very hot. You go around with me to deter the deterrence companies. "


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "your big boss, still need me to help you deter employees?"


    Mu WANYING took Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "of course you need it! It''s all because of you that the company can reach this scale now. Now the company''s senior management, can respect you as if God! I believe that as long as you go to my company and keep them fighting, you will not be suspicious of me from now on. "


    "I survived Tathagata. I really think I have Wuzhishan!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile. Thinking that there was nothing wrong with him today, he simply said, "since I have such great power, I will accompany you for a trip! Let''s start with the lunch. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Mu WANYING''s advertising company, now business is booming, the company has more than 100 employees, several of which are the top domestic advertisers planner.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu has become the legend of this advertising company. Both the former old employees and the later new employees all know that the company can develop to this scale in a short period of half a year. It depends on the big boss''s boyfriend, Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group.


    In the spacious corridor, Tang Xiu followed mu WANYING to the general manager''s office. He did not know that his arrival caused a sensation in the whole company.


    "My God! Big boss''s boyfriend is so handsome. If I could have such a handsome and capable boyfriend, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams


    "Is he the boss of Shengtang group? It''s a good match for the big boss. Look at other people''s handsome Tang, and then look at those in our company who still want to make big boss''s idea. What a contrast between Frog Prince and Toad


    "It is said that the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group made a stir in the small miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in China. I finally saw my idol today. "


    "My God! Why didn''t I just meet? No, no, no, I must go to see the great God... "


    "Bull man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the general manager''s office.


    Tang Xiuqiao, sitting on the soft sofa with two legs, looked down on the noisy streets below, and said with a smile: "when a person stands too high and overlooks all living beings, there will be a feeling of being too high to be cold. Everyone is working hard, but I don''t know it''s just lonely in the end. "


    Mu WANYING was dumb and said with a smile: "you haven''t stood at the highest place yet?"


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at mu WANYING, shook her head and said, "there are some things I can''t tell you for the time being. But I have tasted the loneliness of the master. "


    Knowing Tang Xiu''s status as a monk, mu WANYING nodded and said, "no matter whether you will be overlooking all living beings or stranded in the crowd, I will be with you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mu Da Mei''s love words are really beautiful."


    "You hate it."


    Mu WANYING rarely shows her little daughter''s posture and hands Tang Xiu a charming big white eye.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the office was knocked, and outside stood mu WANYING''s female secretary: "boss, Mr. Tang, this is the fragrant tea I just made."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    The Secretary withdrew with a smile. As soon as she walked outside the door, she yelled: "what are you doing here! Get to work. "


    Suddenly.


    Outside the door came many voices of YingYing and Yanyan. The girls were not afraid of the Secretary, but were laughing and listening to Tang Xiu''s affairs.


    In the office, mu WANYING chuckled: "I bet that today''s female employees in the company are not in the mood to work."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m afraid the whole company''s male employees are not in the mood to work."


    Finish.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu stayed in the advertising agency for lunch, and then left straight away, because mu WANYING was busy. It was Zhang Qingfeng who met last night and came with several friends from the business community to introduce business to Mu WANYING. In return, Zhang Qingfeng came very quickly.


    "Boss, there''s a fight."


    On the way back, Mo AWU, who was driving, answered the phone and said.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s fighting?"


    Moawu said: "the intelligence that just came over, the people of the power bureau and the Western blood clan are fighting. It''s paradise hill. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and he suddenly thought of Saint Jena in paradise villa. Did those people of Western blood come for Saint Jena? Are you still from the dark club?


    Think about it.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "tell us to stay in paradise villa and warn those blood clans not to act rashly. If they don''t listen to advice, they don''t have to be merciful. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU touched out his mobile phone again.


    Paradise villa.


    Duanmulin is leaning on the dragon head crutches, the corner of the mouth overflows a trace of blood. The twelve powers of the board of powers are all wounded and stare at the surrounded seven people To be precise, it should be seven vampires with outstretched wings.


    The center.


    A handsome young man in white casual wear, but with bloodstained hair and blue eyes, is full of momentum. The skeleton Scepter in his hand was dark.


    "I advise you to get out of my way, or I will not worry about your status as a Chinese, and I will not be merciful." The handsome young man twisted his neck, blood red eyes and thick tusks, as if he would continue to attack at any time.


    Duanmulin said coldly: "I warned you last night and get out of China immediately. This is our land, not your western world. But not only did you not listen to the advice, you even attacked our Chinese people and sucked their blood. "The handsome young man said with a smile: "we need blood, nothing blood for food, does it make us weak? What''s more, we just suck their blood, we don''t want their lives, let alone let them become our first embrace. Are you in charge of such a small matter


    Duanmu Lin hums coldly: "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Staying in China''s territory is a hidden danger after all. So, get out of China at once, or don''t blame us for killing and leaving you all here. "


    As soon as the handsome young man''s wings were shaken, the skeleton Scepter in his hand was waved in an instant. With two black tornadoes appearing out of thin air, they bombarded the two powers.


    "Gold shield."


    When the two powers fly upside down, a middle-aged man in the power bureau starts the power, and countless metals melt instantly, forming a protective wall in front of the two powers to stop the pursuit of black tornado. At the same time, a lightning like metal needle, through a black tornado, into the chest of the handsome young man.


    "Hum..."


    The handsome young man disdained to smile. As the chest muscles tightened, the metal needle only stabbed in half a centimeter and stuck on it.


    The war will start again.


    Now.


    Four lightning like figures appeared from everywhere, two men and two women exuded a surging breath. As soon as they appeared, they changed their faces and temporarily cancelled their plans to attack.


    "Our boss ordered you not to fight in paradise villa. If anyone disobeys our boss''s orders, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. " The body is burly, the murderous Baiyan restaurant master murmured.


    Duanmu Lin frowned, looked at the big man and said, "who are you?"


    The big man said indifferently, "who is our boss? I believe you will see soon. He''s coming here, and he''ll be there in half an hour at the latest. "


    Half an hour?


    Duanmulin coldly looked at seven vampires and said in a deep voice, "since the owner here is your boss, we will wait half an hour."


    The handsome young man of blood race watched the four men with vigilance. He could feel the strength of each other. Even though he was confident that he could kill all the four, he could not guarantee whether there were any other masters lurking in the dark except for the four.


    "My Lord, the Chinese people are too rude. Let''s kill them directly." Said a vampire, who was agitating his wings.


    The handsome young man raised his arm and stopped the other six vampires. He looked at the big man who had just talked and asked in a deep voice, "who is your boss?"


    The big man snorted coldly: "I said that in half an hour, you will naturally be able to see our boss. Especially you blood clan, the comers are guests, but if you dare to continue before our boss arrives, don''t blame us for killing all of you. "


    "Arrogant."


    The handsome young man was angry, but he didn''t do it.


    Time.


    Little by little in the stalemate.


    Ouyang Lulu is sitting on the top of a nearby loft, looking at the standoff crowd with a dignified face. She only knew the four people who appeared later. They were Tang Xiu''s staff who stayed in the Paradise Club to protect the safety here. Vampire, she''s seen it before, because she''s got a vampire Saint Jenna. However, Saint Jena was drawn a lot of blood by Mo Yi yesterday. She went down to find Han Jintong and was not here.


    "Well, if only Tang Xiu were here. If you dare to fight with me, it will seriously affect my business here and throw them all out. "


    Ouyang Lulu yawned and looked at the screen of her mobile phone.


    More than 20 minutes later.


    Ouyang Lulu''s spirit suddenly shakes, because she saw a car coming. I don''t know who''s in the car yet, but at least it''s much better than that.


    "How lively it is! I hope to have some more powerful people. "


    Ouyang Lulu imagined.


    However.


    Just after she saw the car coming to a stop near the crowd and the door opened, there was a look of surprise in her eyes. Because she had recognized that it was Tang Xiu who had come back.


    The appearance of Tang Xiu attracted the attention of all the people nearby. However, looking at the collapse of the surrounding two buildings, as well as the scene of chaos caused by fighting, his brow slightly frowned.


    "Master Duanmu, this matter is over, and the repair problem will be solved by you."


    Duanmulin glared at Tang Xiu and said, "after they appeared, I could guess who the boss they were talking about. I didn''t expect that this paradise villa is also your industry. But we don''t need the money to pay for it. "


    Tang Xiu smile, looking at the handsome young man with golden hair and blue eyes, he said indifferently: "I don''t care where you are from. You''ve made a mess here. The compensation is certain. It''s said that your blood clan has a lot of wealth, so you can accompany one hundred million! "


    The handsome young man said coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m the owner of this paradise club," Tang said


    The handsome young man looked at Mo AWU beside Tang Xiu. After pondering for a moment, he said, "as long as you can let these powers not trouble us, I am willing to compensate.""Ha ha."


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "listen to what you mean in this speech, not come to our country to make trouble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    The handsome young man folded his wings, and his blood eyes and tusks gradually faded. After staring at Tang Xiu for a long time, he did not make any rash moves. He still said in fluent Chinese: "we came to China to look for someone, not to cause trouble. If it wasn''t for the people from the Chinese state power bureau to fight us first, we would not kill anyone in China. "


    Duanmu Lin hums coldly: "killing and sucking blood are the same concepts. If you want to suck blood, don''t ask for our citizens of China. "


    The handsome young man said angrily, "the little blood we take will only make them weak for a short time, and will not endanger their lives. What''s more, we just suck their blood after stun them, and we don''t expose our identity. Most of all, those women all like money. We have sucked their blood and left them some money in the hotel


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did you still leave money? How much do you keep? "


    "Ten thousand," said the handsome young man


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "ten thousand yuan is also quite a lot, let them buy nutriment also almost can replenish the lost blood."


    "I''m talking about pounds," said the handsome young man. Those women are so stupid that they don''t know the pound and call the police. It''s disgusting. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu felt ashamed for those women. He even got 890000 RMB when he was sucked once, which was enough. If they really like money, I believe they will be satisfied with it.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Ouyang Lulu rushes from the distance, happily holding Tang Xiu''s arm. Her appearance makes everyone around have a kind of amazing feeling, even Duanmu forest is no exception.


    Tang Xiu gave a smile, then looked at the handsome young man and asked, "I want to know who you are looking for when you have come all the way to China."


    "My sister, Saint Jenna," said the handsome young man


    Don Xiu was surprised and said, "are you from saldelberg?"


    The handsome young man''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know? Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile, looked at duanmulin and said, "master Duanmu, please give them to me! I guarantee that they will not cause any trouble in China, let alone the blood sucking incident before. At most one week, I will let them leave China. "


    Duanmu Lin frowned and said, "I''ll give it to you, but do you know them?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, there is a blood clan member living in this paradise club. She is the sister Saint Jenna of this one."


    Duanmulin pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "so, it''s up to you."


    Finish.


    He didn''t drag his feet, and the powers with the board left quickly. It was not until they left paradise villa that a middle-aged man who was following duanmulin angrily asked, "director, who is the boss of Paradise Club? How do you give those blood clan to him? If those blood clan create chaos, how can we not do it? "


    A smile appeared on Duanmu Lin Cang''s old face and said, "you have just finished your cultivation in seclusion. You don''t know what happened recently. The most powerful force in our country is not our power bureau, but his Baiyan restaurant. Even so far, I have no idea how terrible the power of Baiyan restaurant is. "


    "Baiyan restaurant? I haven''t heard of it before? "


    The middle-aged man puzzled.


    Duanmulin said: "in the past, Baiyan restaurant was too low-key, and I only knew about it in recent two years. Especially recently, Tang Xiu''s high-profile appearance made me clear. Just the tip of the iceberg of Baiyan restaurant that I know is far more powerful than our power bureau. "


    "Hiss..."


    The middle-aged man took a cold breath and said, "how can the state allow such a terrible force..."


    Duanmulin raised his hand to interrupt him, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "country? Not to mention our country, even if all countries in the world join hands, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to destroy the Baiyan restaurant. Remember, don''t provoke those monks in the future. They will not interfere in worldly affairs, and our river will not violate the well water. "


    A monk?


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled a few times. He had seen powerful monks, but he didn''t expect that Baiyan restaurant was composed of monks.


    "So, that Tang Xiu..."


    Duanmulin helplessly said: "to tell the truth, I don''t know what identity Tang Xiu is. Although the monks of Baiyan restaurant called him the boss, the terror who founded the restaurant called him master. Even some people older than him called him shiye. "


    "This..."


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded. The problem of seniority made his heart tremble. Because Tang Xiu was young, he even had his grandchildren. Who is the most important, master? Does he have any other teachers?


    Paradise villa.


    Seven blood clans from saldelberg were taken by Tang Xiu to the foreign house where shengjena lived. With Ouyang Lulu making fragrant tea, Tang Xiucai asked, "where is Saint Jena? There was a fight here, and she shouldn''t have missed it. "Last night, Professor eunuch complained that Saint eunuch was angry because she took blood. I called her, always turned off. "


    "What do you say?"


    Saint Gerald''s face changed greatly. Suddenly he stood up and said in a hurry: "do you dare to smoke my sister''s blood? Don''t you know that the blood of my blood clan members will do great harm to ourselves


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said faintly: "if Saint Jenna thinks that is the harm to her, I''m afraid she would have abandoned her research. Try this pill. If you think it tastes good, stay here for a week and accompany the researchers here to do research. "


    Pills?


    Saint Jacques once received a phone call from his sister Saint Jena. He learned something about pills from her mouth. Looking at the crystal clear pills in his hands, he also sent out a wisp of fragrance. He hesitated for a moment, reached out to throw the pills to a blood clan behind him, and said in a deep voice, "take it."


    "Yes


    The young blood clan did not hesitate to swallow the pill directly into his stomach.


    "Ah "


    after a few seconds, the blood clan''s face changed greatly. When his body suddenly vibrated, his wings opened in an instant, even his eyes turned red and his tusks reappeared.


    For a moment.


    Shengjielie and the other five blood clans released their wings and prepared to fight with vigilance on their faces.


    "Stupid."


    Tang Xiu glanced at shengjielie indifferently. He raised his legs and took out his cigarette. He lit a cigarette and smoked it leisurely.


    Time goes by.


    Two or three minutes later, a huge breath broke out in that blood clan member. Even the pair of wings grew a lot, with clearer lines and more mysterious ancient talismans, which made shengjielie and other blood clans on the scene instantly realize that this is a sign of blood and strength.


    "I I''ve broken through to count level? "


    The blood clan member was surprised.


    Shengjielie opened his mouth and turned his head hard to look at Tang Xiu. At last, he understood the meaning of "stupidity" just now. He clearly is the pill for himself, but he turns his head and throws it to his subordinates. If If you just took that pill, would you be able to break through from count level to Marquis level?


    "Regret it!"


    Shengjielie looked at the man enviously. After taking a deep breath, he took back the released wings. His fangs and bloody eyes also quickly retired. He said with a dry smile: "that Boss Tang, right? I wonder if you still have that kind of pill? "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "you are really a panacea. It''s Chinese cabbage. How much do you want? Do you know how much resources I have to spend in refining a pill? "


    "This..."


    Shengjielie rubbed his hands and said in chagrin: "boss Tang, I was wrong just now. You have an old saying in China, which is called: adults don''t care about villains. Can you Sell me, yes, yes, yes, some pills? I promise you can come up with a big price. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "what''s the big price you said?"


    On hearing this, shengjielie immediately said: "one of those pills, I will give 100 million pounds."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiugang just took a puff of cigarette into his stomach and was choked directly when he heard the offer of shengjielie. 100 million pounds a pill? This special refining price can sell for millions of things at such a high price? However, he was relieved when he thought about it. This pill is ordinary for himself, but for those vampires who can upgrade their blood level, it is absolutely the treasure!


    "Two hundred million pounds, buy it or not."


    After Tang Xiu thought about it, the lion opened his mouth.


    Saint Jacques hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily and said, "I''ll buy it. How much do you have?"


    Tang Xiu said, "one hundred."


    "How much?"


    Saint Gerald shivered and looked at Tang Xiu in horror.


    Tang Xiu repeated, "one hundred."


    Shengjielie opened his mouth, then gritted his teeth and cried, "if your pills have the same effect as that one, I''ll buy them all. However, 20 billion pounds is not a small sum. I need half a month to raise money. "


    Tang Xiu nodded casually on the surface, but he was shocked in the bottom of his heart. You know, 20 billion pounds into RMB, that''s nearly 200 billion RMB! How can these blood clan have such huge wealth? Even if Even if they have accumulated for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they will not be so rich, right?


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu seemed to realize something and said, "if you can''t take out so much cash, you can actually use something to offset it. Such as jadeite, agate, gold and silver jewelry. Or precious ores, or precious medicinal materials. If you have high-level ferocious animal remains, you can also exchange them! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    After hearing this, Saint Jacques showed a surprise expression. If he could get 20 billion pounds in a short time, it would be very difficult to pay even if he sold his treasure accumulated in saldelberg for thousands of years.


    But.


    If you pay for it with jadeite, agate, gold, silver and jewelry, you don''t have to think about selling it any more. It''s really great without the transfer link. In addition, their family has endured for hundreds of years. Other families think that their family has been defeated. In fact, it is not at all. They have been planning for a thing for hundreds of years, and it is only recently that they have achieved great success.


    Lord.


    The plan of their family is to gather the strength of the whole clan to cultivate a super strong Lord. After hundreds of years of preparation, his great grandfather of Saint Jacques has become a strong Lord. This is why their families have recently taken frequent actions to destroy the families that once coveted them and occupy the huge resources of those families.


    "Mr. Tang, do you need antiques? Our family has inherited it for more than 1000 years and has a large collection of antiques and antiques. If I remember correctly, you have such a saying in China: Collection in prosperous times, gold in troubled times. I''m sure you''ll like it now Said Saint Gerald confidently.


    Antique?


    Something of historical significance?


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what do I want those things for? To waste space at home? Let''s forget it! I''m only interested in money and wealth. I like jadeite, agate, gold and silver jewelry. They are also interested in rare and unique things, such as precious ores, medicinal materials, and the remains of fierce animals. For the rest, forget it


    "It''s a pity. I thought you were interested in antiques. There are many precious antiques in our saldelberg collection, many of which come from your country of China. Even the imperial jade seal... "


    At this point, he shook his head helplessly.


    Imperial seal?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, suddenly think of the Qin Emperor''s seal, the Qin Dynasty period is a symbol of power. It''s a sea of endless faith. With the practice of Tang Xiu, there is no way to absorb the power of belief. However, he was very clear that once his cultivation reached the critical point of ascending to the fairyland, he could absorb the power of faith and turn it into his own strength. And that kind of power in the light of the immortal, concentrate on refining body, will jump into the real power of the immortal.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The highest and deepest cultivation method in the Buddhist world is all inclusive and mysterious. Tang Xiu once got a copy of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Scripture. It was from him that he killed a villain in the Buddhist world. In the book of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there is a way to absorb the power of faith for oneself.


    "Shengjielie, I want to know what you said about the Chinese imperial seal?" Tang Xiu asked.


    Shengjielie said casually: "it''s the seal of the emperor in ancient China! By the way, it''s the Heshi Bi. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and immediately asked, "tell me about the carving of He Shi Bi."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "it is four inches in circumference and has five dragons in shangniu. On the front, there are eight seal characters inscribed on the front:" to be ordered by heaven, to live forever. ". Yes, it''s the seal character. My great grandfather once studied that type of font. It seems that it was the earliest character in China. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart beat faster and faster. He had already determined that it was the real imperial seal. But how could the imperial seal of Huaxia get into the hands of these vampires?


    And then there is.


    The power of belief has been condensed in the seal of the Qin emperor. What about the imperial seal? In the Qing Dynasty, it was legal for the emperor to use it in the Qing Dynasty. In that case, will the power of faith be condensed? If so, how big would it be?


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu immediately asked, "how did you get the imperial seal of China? "


    shengjielie said with a smile:" it''s a YG man. It''s said that he spent a great deal of money and worked hard to get it from China. As for how he got it, I don''t know. What I know is that my great grandfather sucked the blood of the YG man and picked it out of one of the YG''s collections. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said slowly, "although I don''t like any antiques and antiques, the Chuan Guo jade seal is of great significance to China. Now that I know where it is, I will take it back. Let''s see! The imperial seal is worth five billion pounds


    Five billion pounds?


    A quarter of the total?


    As soon as shengjielie''s eyes brightened, as if he was afraid of Tang Xiu''s repentance, he said without thinking: "no problem, we''ll pay for it at the price of 5 billion. Boss Tang, we have many other good things from China in saldelberg. You can see... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I won''t ask for anything else except the imperial seal. However, if I leave China in the future and visit you in saldelberg, I can watch it. If you have something you like, you can exchange it with pills. ""Great."


    Saint Gerald clenched his fist and shook it excitedly.


    In the evening.


    Saint Jenna finally returned from Han Jintong and got out of the car listlessly. Her beautiful face showed a look of surprise. Her nose twitched violently. Finally, she said to herself in disbelief: "how can it be? There have been battles here before. There is a smell of blood left by our blood clan members. But, how can there be other blood clan? "


    Whew!


    A lightning like figure, instantly appeared in front of Saint Jena, the indifferent face of moawu said: "Miss Saint Jena, the boss wants to see you."


    "Is dant Hugh back?" she asked quickly


    "Yes," he said


    But what''s going on here? I asked about the smell left by our blood


    "Is your brother''s name Saint Gerald?" he said


    "How do you know?" she exclaimed


    "Today, your brother brought six blood clan members to paradise mountain villa and had a fight with the people of the national power bureau," moawu said. However, after our boss came here, we solved the problem of fighting. Now your brother, Saint Jacques, is with the boss


    "Where is it?"


    Asked Saint Jenna in a hurry, with an excited expression.


    "In your place," moawu said


    Whew


    The shadow flashed by, and Saint Jenna disappeared in place.


    In the western style building.


    After leaving, she followed Ouyang Lulu to her residence. Before she could catch her breath, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Miao Wentang, Tang Xiu hesitated and connected.


    "Brother Tang, where are you? I want to see you now. " In the mobile phone, came Miao Wentang''s urgent voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "brother Miao, if you still think about that matter, I think it''s better to forget it! I do know that there are two ways to solve this problem, but I don''t dare to reveal it easily. I''m sorry. "


    Miao Wentang almost begged: "brother Tang, for the sake of our birth together, you can help me Miao family!"


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes. He was just talking nonsense about whether there was anything wrong with the Miao family in the future. In order to frighten Miao Wentang down and let him severely punish his nephew. But now it seems that he is really scared.


    "Come to paradise villa!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu went to Ouyang Lulu''s big bed with a bitter smile. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Lulu, are you wrong to scare a friend?"


    Ouyang lulujiao said with a smile, "what do you need to see and why. Honey, tell me, who are you scaring? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Miao Wentang."


    "Poof..."


    Ouyang Lulu couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "isn''t your relationship very good? What did you scare him about? Just heard him call you tone, as if very afraid of the appearance


    Tang Xiu gave a general account of the whole story. At last, he said helplessly: "my main purpose is to let him clean up his nephew for me. Who ever thought that Miao Wentang really took my fabricated call seriously and asked me to help his Miao family. This is not, early in the morning to block the door, I am not easy to perfunctory past, this big night to look for me again


    Ouyang Lulu was amused by Tang Xiu''s words, and then stopped laughing for a long time. He said, "dear, I find you are so powerful that even the big people like Miao Wentang are fooled by you. In fact, this is very easy to solve. If Miao Wentang really asks for your help and you make up some words or do something, you will fool the matter away. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I really mean it."


    Half an hour later.


    Miao Wentang rushed to the Paradise Club with two of his staff. When he saw Tang Xiu in the spacious box of the catering department, he directly put the two beautifully packaged gift boxes in front of Tang Xiu and said bitterly, "brother Tang, these are the heirlooms of my Miao family, and also the two treasures that my Miao ancestors managed to get. As long as you can help us through this difficult time, these two things are yours. "


    "Cough..."


    With some embarrassment in his heart, Tang Xiu coughed and said, "don''t don''t don''t do it. This is the treasure of the Miao family. How can I take it. Brother Miao, I.... "


    Miao Wentang interrupted Tang Xiu and said seriously, "brother Tang, if you don''t accept it, you will look down on your brother Miao. I beg you. Will you accept it


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth, and his words were swallowed by him.


    Miao Wentang seemed to be afraid that Tang Xiu could not see what he had brought with him. He quickly removed the packaging of the two gift boxes and took out the two red jade dragons and tigers inside.


    "This is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The whole body is red. It looks like two jade sculptures with flaming flames inside. It is lifelike. It is like two living creatures. In the brains of the two jade sculptures, there is an invisible gray mark. Fortunately, Tang Xiu''s eyes are sharp, which can be captured. If it is an ordinary person, the naked eye can not find it at all.


    Miao Wentang was afraid that Tang Xiu would not know the goods. He quickly explained: "brother Tang, these two jade carvings are the most precious treasures handed down by our Miao family from generation to generation. It is said that there are 12 jade carvings in total, and the shapes of the sculptures are carved according to the twelve zodiac signs. Although we Miao family members can''t understand the mystery of this jade carving, according to the historical records of the family, if anyone can put together a complete set of jade carvings of the twelve zodiac animals, he can open the secrets and get the great benefits. "


    Tang Xiu''s face was extremely dignified, and his eyes lingered on the jade dragon and jade tiger for a long time, so he took them in his hands with great care.


    Energy!


    The surging energy, even so far, contains the greatest amount of energy among the things Tang Xiu encountered on earth. If the seal of the emperor of Qin contains the power of faith as vast as the sea, then each jade carving contains the energy of countless stars.


    If!


    If anyone can detonate a jade carving, Tang Xiu can judge. Let alone the earth, even a hundred of them will be blown to pieces.


    Tang Xiu carefully put a trace of chaos into the interior of the jade dragon, as if the fish were swimming in the water, without any rejection. However, when the input chaotic force touched the gray trace of Yulong''s brain, his body suddenly shook and his whole consciousness was sucked into the jade dragon. No To be precise, it was inhaled into the gray trace.


    Stars, sea, vast universe.


    Tang Xiu suddenly found that he was standing in the boundless universe. Countless stars were running in all directions. The countless stars were connected together by gold lines, forming a three-dimensional star map with infinite mysteries.


    "The gold thread..."


    Tang Xiu''s lips trembled, and his eyes were full of fire. If you were another monk on earth, you would never know what the golden line was. But he can, because he used to use that gold line, it''s like a finger in the arm.


    It was


    The path of heaven.


    The path of heaven in earth space.


    "Who is it? Who owns this kind of terrible magic power, can actually burn a path of heaven and earth into this jade carving? I can''t do it. I was once the supreme immortal with the power to destroy the heaven and earth. I can''t do it at all! Unless Only if it is a God, breaking through the shackles of the fairyland and breaking through to a higher space plane, can we do it? "


    "Is there a real God on earth? If the earth carving does not grow in the heaven and earth, it will not grow in this way. Because even if the outside gods and men are too terrible, they can only destroy the heaven and earth, but can not control the rules of heaven and earth. "


    "Easy to break, hard to control."


    All of a sudden.


    Tang Xiu felt pain in his mind like a needle, which made his consciousness retreat from the space. At this moment, he not only spewed out a mouthful of blood, but also shed scarlet blood in his eyes, twins and nostrils.


    "Brother Tang."


    Miao Wentang looks shocked and exclaimed in a hurry.


    Tang Xiuwen smelled his mind, looked up and shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''m just bitten back.". Brother Miao, these two jade carvings are so precious that even if you have practiced for thousands of years, it is difficult to control them. I don''t hide you. Even if an immortal who flies to the fairyland, or even the real Dara Jinxian, can''t completely control them. Unless... "


    "Unless what?" asked Miao Wentang in a hurry


    Tang Xiu vomited out a sentence: "unless you become the supreme immortal, you can barely control it. If my guess is right, once we find the other ten jade carvings and gather together 12 complete sets, if we can control all of them, we can help a celestial master to successfully break through the natural calamity, break the shackles of the fairyland and fly to the divine world. "


    "Hiss..."


    Miao Wentang took a breath. The immortals were very, very far away for him, not to mention the supreme peak of the fairyland and the unreachable divine world.


    "Brother Tang, do you really have fairyland and divine world?" Miao Wentang asked carefully.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him, nodded solemnly and said, "up to now, I don''t want to hide you any more. In addition to the space where our earth is located, there are indeed higher-level spaces, such as fairyland, Buddha realm, demon world, demon world, ghost world, spirit world, etc. And above these worlds is the divine world, where there are monsters, fairies, Buddhists and saints


    "Tell you so! If we say that our earth space is just a grain of sand, the fairyland is the area of the galaxy, and the divine world is the area of the vast universe. "


    Miao Wentang''s body trembled and asked in a short breath: "brother Tang, can you tell me, how do you know?"Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for me to tell you for the time being, but give me some more time. One day, when I break the void and fly up to the fairyland, I will tell you the truth. "


    Breaking the void?


    Flying to fairyland?


    If Miao Wentang is struck by lightning, the whole person is frozen.


    Tang Xiu was infatuated with the two jade sculptures. After a long time, he said slowly, "brother Miao, how about a deal?"


    "What kind of deal?" asked Miao Wentang


    Tang Xiu said, "give me these two jade sculptures, and I''ll give you a real immortal cultivation skill. If you practice hard in the future, you can definitely see the hope of flying to the fairyland. Let''s see! I promise you, I will always protect you and become the strong one in the later stage of the golden elixir. "


    Late Jin Dan period?


    The existence in the legend?


    Miao Wentang almost cried out for approval. However, thinking of the purpose of meeting Tang Xiu this time, he immediately said, "brother Tang, the disaster of our Miao family a few years later..."


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "I help to solve it together."


    "Deal


    Miao Wentang said excitedly.


    He had just weighed the pros and cons in his mind and wanted to understand something. These two jade sculptures were obviously of great help to Tang Xiu, but they had no effect on themselves or the Miao family. It''s better to trade with Tang Xiu to get Mo Da Xian Ji instead of passing it on from generation to generation in the family.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu taught Miao Wentang a piece of fairyland skill. Looking at his surprise, he said seriously, "you already have the foundation of cultivating Taoism. If you practice this skill again, you can make your cultivation closer in a short time. However, if you want to be quick but not fast, you should practice hard in the future, and I will continue to provide you with cultivation resources. As long as you work hard and spend at most ten years, I can guarantee that you will become the strong one in the later stage of the golden elixir. "


    Ten years?


    Late Jin Dan period?


    Miao Wentang was so excited that he almost cried out. This kind of big chance was beyond his imagination. Even at this moment, he has learned the cultivation of immortals, and he has a dream feeling.


    "My Miao family..."


    Miao Wentang remembered the purpose of his arrival.


    Tang Xiu said: "there are two ways: first, the Miao family will not add new people within three years, and everyone will cut off one hand and one foot. Only by breaking hands and feet and blood vessels can we break the disaster of the Miao family''s extermination. "


    Miao Wentang''s face changed greatly and he asked in a hurry, "what about the second one?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the origin and the death are due to one person. Shave off his black hair, cross him out of the Miao family tree and drive him out of China. Only if he no longer set foot in the state of China all his life can he protect the Miao family. "


    "Miao Jinlei?"


    Miao Wentang was moved and immediately chose the second one.


    In the past, even if Miao Wentang believed in Tang Xiu, he could only believe 99% of it, and still 1% could not believe it. However, since Tang Xiu taught him the skill of cultivating immortals, he was really aware of the means and terror of Tang Xiu.


    "Brother Tang, I know what to do." Miao Wentang said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu nodded. He took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Miao Wentang. He said, "there are ten pills. You can take one every half month. When you take all the ten pills, the cultivation level should be able to break through to the later stage of foundation construction. Five months later, you go to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island to find Ji Yumei, and she will give you the pills you need later. "


    "OK, thank you, brother Tang."


    Miao Wentang excitedly took it over and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed in his heart. In fact, I still take advantage of Miao Wentang, and it''s a big bargain. However, these are the only things that I can help him for the time being. If he has any difficulties in the future, I will help him.


    The night was dim.


    In the parking lot of Paradise Club, Tang Xiu sent Miao Wentang here and asked him the question he most wanted to know: "brother Miao, the complete set of jade carvings of the twelve zodiac animals. Are there only jade dragons and jade tigers in your Miao family? If I want other jade carvings, where can I find them?"


    Miao Wentang said: "we really only have these two in the Miao family. But if you really want it, I can help you find it. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to look for it secretly. You can look for it openly and honestly. As long as the remaining jade carvings are still in China, I believe we can find them soon. Let''s see! I will issue a reward later. If anyone owns a jade carving, I will pay 100 million US dollars to buy it. Even those who know the whereabouts of the jade carving, as long as they provide accurate information, there will be 10 million US dollars to send to them. "


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile: "brother Tang, are you playing a little big? If you publicize this propaganda, I''m afraid it will make a big stir in China. "


    Tang Xiu said: "as long as you can find more jade carvings, even if you only find one, it''s worth the money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    After sending Miao Wentang away, Tang Xiu immediately went to see Mo Yi and GUI jianchou. He learned from their two populations that the active cells in the blood of the blood group had been successfully extracted. Now he is integrating traditional Chinese medicine and trying to develop drugs that are good for human beings.


    So.


    Tang Xiu sent someone to get a space ring from Ji Yumei and lend it to Mo Yi temporarily. To this end, St. Gerard and his six men, mercilessly put blood, all in jade bottles, stored in a vacuum space ring.


    Three days later, Saint Jenna left China with her brother, Saint Gerard, and promised to deliver the imperial seals and a large number of resources needed by Tang Xiu to Huaxia within a week. After the items are delivered, the total value is determined and deducted from the remaining 15 billion pounds.


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu''s life returned to peace. In the following days, Tang Xiu occasionally went out or met with his friends. He stayed at home to read books at other times. As the days went by, it was only two days before the end of the freshman examination.


    The sun is like fire, and the sun is in the sky.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu looked at the book quietly, but he was thinking about some things in his mind. Next, his most important thing is to go to Kanas Longquan bay to open the Xianzang. Then, he has to rush to Kowloon Island, where the reconstruction project is at the most critical juncture. In the future, Kowloon island will become his base camp, so there must be no problem there.


    "Ring bell..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Tang Xiu''s thinking.


    Tang Xiu glanced at the number of the caller ID, frowned slightly and asked, "ah Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, general manager Kang has come to Mordor."


    "Kangxia?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiuqi said: "why didn''t she inform me in advance when she came to the devil? It''s strange. Forget it, where is she now? "


    "Our people just saw her at Mordor airport," moawu said


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    After hanging up, he dials Kangxia''s mobile phone number directly. Before he has time to speak, Kangxia''s voice comes out from his mobile phone: "it''s not funny. I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect you to receive the news that I came to Mordor."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how did you come to the devil?"


    Kangxia said with a smile, "I miss you. Just in recent days more leisure, I want to give myself a holiday. Thinking about it, I think it''s boring to have a place without you, so I come to the devil. By the way! After your final exam, let''s go back to star city


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "return to star city with you? What do you do? "


    Kang Xia said with a wry smile, "boss Tang, you are such a forgetful shopkeeper! Originally, the internal purchase time of the new town was June 1, but the project was affected by the problems of the long family in zhaishanping a few years ago, which has been delayed until now. We have prepared a lot of money this time. How can we do without you? "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a dry smile, "if you didn''t remind me, I really forgot about it. You can come directly. I''m in the star blue villa area. "


    "Well, wait for me!"


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, Kangxia arrived with her suitcase. After seeing Tang Xiu, she did not hide the excitement on her beautiful face. After a big hug, she lingered in Tang xiuhuai and asked, "we haven''t seen each other for so long, except for telephone contact. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes


    Said Tang Xiu with a smile.


    Kangxia pursed her lips and hummed: "I don''t think I''ll tell you. Go back to Xingcheng to see me. I heard that you went to Qingcheng Mountain a few days ago and stayed there for a long time. "


    "It''s very important for me to go there," Tang said


    Kangxia said, "I know you have something to do, and it''s important. But seriously, why are you so busy? What are you still doing besides our prosperous Tang Group and Baiyan restaurant? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "besides these, I''m afraid there is only cultivation left? As you know, for me, achievement is not how much wealth I have in reality, nor how high status or rights I have. What I pursue is strength and a higher realm of cultivation. "


    Kangxia jokingly said: "I know, so I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve just broken through to the foundation period, and I''ll be a good master."


    "You Is it time for foundation construction Tang Xiu asked in surprise.


    Kangxia said triumphantly, "did you expect that? Ha ha, my luck is so good that a friend who has been working abroad for many years came to visit me in China. As a result, when we got together, she wrote a string of hand beads that were very good. I liked them very much because I could feel the strong aura flowing from them. Later, my friend saw that I liked the string of beads very much, so he gave it to me. Ah You see, this is the string. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on Kangxia''s raised wrist. The string of beads was yellowish and consisted of 36 round beads. To his surprise, when his fingers touched the beads, he could clearly feel the aura surging around him. He was rushing towards his hands like a swarm. From the beads, there was aura feedback, and then he poured into his body along his fingers Inside."Magic weapon? Is it a magic weapon engraved with "gathering souls to feed back the array"


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect to see a magic instrument engraved with a spirit gathering and feeding array on the earth. This kind of magic weapon is very common in the fairyland and can be refined by ordinary weapon refiners.


    "How stupid I am! I don''t need to constantly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to strengthen myself, but the monks I teach are serious practitioners. If everyone wears a magic weapon engraved with "gathering spirit and feeding back array", their cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds! "


    Kang Xia didn''t know Tang Xiu''s mind. He said with a smile: "how about it? Isn''t that a good handle? I want to give it to you after I see you, which will greatly improve your training speed. "


    Tang Xiusong opened Kangxia''s wrist, shook his head and said, "I don''t need this handball. It doesn''t help me much. To tell you the truth, I can also refine this kind of magic weapon. When I''m free, I''ll refine some. "


    "Magic weapon? Can you refine it


    Kang Xia looks at Tang Xiu with a look of disbelief, and his pride turns into loss. This time, she went to Mordor for the main purpose of offering treasure. What was the result? Tang Xiu didn''t need it!


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I do. Although I don''t need this string of hand beads, it reminds me that if all the people I cultivate have this kind of magic weapon, it will be of great benefit to them in terms of cultivation. Thank you, Kangxia


    Kang Xia''s heart lost a lot of relief, smile: "don''t thank me, can help you is my greatest happiness."


    Love words.


    Always is the best emotional seasoning, Rao is Tang xiuxin such as stone Jian, still feel warm. He picked up Kangxia''s suitcase, put his other hand around her and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go upstairs and have a good rest. I''ll eat with you later. "


    Today.


    There is bound to be a big news, like a tornado across the whole land of China.


    Media, newspapers, magazines, TV stations The topic of the concentrated report is: Dafu jewelry is looking for jade carvings of the twelve zodiac animals. Anyone with jade carvings on the zodiac can contact Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry, with the jade carvings. Once identified as one of the twelve zodiac jade carvings, Dafu jewelry will be purchased for 100 million US dollars.


    100 million dollars.


    In the eyes of countless people, the number of skyrocketing prices fell on the minds of Chinese citizens like a nuclear bomb, causing a great disturbance.


    Lianying County, Zheng province.


    Yang Pengchao was smoking cigarettes and squatting in front of the shabby newspaper stand at the entrance of the county key high school. His eyes kept scanning around, as if he were looking for someone.


    "Mengzi, do you know? Yue li really said that whoever has money will be his girlfriend. " Yang Pengchao frowned and asked a young man next to him who was thin but famous.


    Meng Zi said, "I really know. That''s what Yueli said. What''s more, I heard that Yueda Xiaohua has received a call from Wang Wei, the young owner of Dongda steel structure in our county. They have been talking for a long time. "


    Yang Pengchao frowned and said, "Wang Wei? The guy who has money and power in his family and drags 250000 yuan all day? Didn''t you beat him up last time? Why are you still in touch with Yue Li? "


    He beat me up three times. Boss, you''ve been in Zheng City for two years. Those thugs in the county have long stopped buying our account. I didn''t tell you before. I was afraid of losing face. "


    Yang Pengchao''s face was cold and he snorted: "don''t worry! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Since Wang Wei dares to move you, I''ll take care of him sooner or later. Yeah? Yueli is out. "


    Yang Pengchao put out his cigarette and dashed to the school gate. As a beautiful girl with a good figure came out with her bag, Yang Pengchao stood in front of her: "Yueli, I want to talk to you."


    When Yue Li saw Yang Pengchao, her eyes flashed with excitement. But in a flash, the light faded into the depths, squeezed out a smile and said, "Peng Chao, when did you come back?"


    Yang Pengchao said: "I just came back today. The only purpose of coming back is to ask you whether the recent rumors about you are true? "


    The smile on Yueli''s face disappeared in an instant. The blood color on her beautiful face faded quickly, with a little pale silence. Her eyes were a little flustered, but she did not hide from Yang Pengchao''s eyes.


    Yang Pengchao reached out and took out a bank card. He handed it to him and said, "I know that I didn''t make a lot of money in the past two years, but compared with those students, I''m still much better. This card has 65000 yuan, which I have accumulated in the past two years. "


    "You..."


    Yue Li raised her head and looked at Yang Pengchao in disbelief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    A thin bank card stings Yueli''s eyes and soft heart. She never dreamed that one day she would sell herself out because of money, and the person who wanted to buy her was still a boy who grew up together and liked.


    She was silent for half a minute, and her mouth broke. If you give me 300000 yuan in a week, I''ll be your girlfriend. Even if you let me marry you, I''ll be willing. "


    "Are you crazy?" Yang Pengchao cried angrily


    Yue Li gave a sad smile. Her eyes finally rolled and fell. Her voice was full of tears, but she tried to restrain her emotions. She said, "I''m not crazy. I like money. I like the satisfaction that money brings to me. Three hundred thousand. If you can take out three hundred thousand, you can say anything. If you don''t have enough money, you''ll stay away from me, and you''ll never see me again. "


    "I..."


    Yang Pengchao''s heart was shaking. He also liked Yue Li, but because of the poor family conditions, he always kept that sense of inferiority. No matter how he used to mix in the county, family problems are like a chain, which makes him depressed and uncomfortable.


    High school is over.


    He gave up reading and went to Zheng City alone. He suffered a lot and made a lot of mistakes. But he remembered one thing, making money, waiting for Yue Li in Zheng city. Because Yue Li said that the college entrance examination depends on Zheng provincial university, and he needs to have the ability and money to protect Yueli during her college days.


    But.


    Three hundred thousand!


    Now, even if he tries his best to piece together everything, he can only get more than 100000 yuan, less than half of the 300000 yuan.


    There is a trace of contempt in Yue Li''s eyes. Although she doesn''t want to look at Yang Pengchao with such eyes, she must. She needs money, she needs money to save her life, and this life is her mother.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a cold laugh, Yue Li restrained herself from looking at Yang Pengchao again. She passed him by and walked into the distance.


    Yang Pengchao opened his mouth many times, but he could not spit out what he wanted to say. No money, like a knife in his heart. However, he vaguely guessed some questions, such as what Yueli did when she was so anxious to ask for 300000 yuan.


    "Mengzi, after smoking a cigarette, I will go back to the city. In the past seven days, you can take good care of Yue Li. If anyone dares to bully her, contact me immediately. "


    "Well."


    Meng Zi nods heavily.


    They went back to the shabby newspaper stand and sat down on the Mazar outside. Yang Pengchao grabbed a newspaper and stirred up several times.


    "It''s a pity..."


    Meng Zi seemed to think of something and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yang Pengchao in order to shift his uncomfortable attention, asked: "what a pity?"


    Meng Zi said, "it''s a pity that we don''t have money. Alas Don''t talk about money. Even if we have a little treasure at home, we can become a billionaire immediately. Brother Peng Chao, why didn''t our ancestors leave a jade carving for our descendants? "


    Yang Pengchao frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t know what it means to talk incoherently. "


    Mengzi rolled his eyes, reached for the newspaper in Yang Pengchao''s hand, put the big subtitle of the front page headline in front of Yang Pengchao, and said, "what do I say? You can''t tell by yourself. "


    Yang Pengchao looked at it. After a short period of more than ten seconds, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes burst into ecstasy. He didn''t even say hello to Meng Zi, so he dashed towards Yue Li''s departure direction.


    "Yueli."


    A few minutes later, Yang Pengchao caught up with Yue Li.


    Yue Li was still a little pale. Looking at Yang Pengchao who was in front of her, she said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Yang Pengchao said seriously: "you only need to answer me a question sincerely now. If I still can''t give you 300000 after answering, I promise I won''t entangle you in this life."


    "You ask."


    Yue Li took a deep breath and said.


    Yang Pengchao asked, "I want to know, what are you in a hurry to do with 300000?"


    Yue Li said, "see my mother."


    Sure enough!


    Yang Pengchao had just thought about this reason. Now when he heard Yue Li''s reply, he was so excited that he kept Yueli and said in a trembling voice, "I knew you were not a vain woman. Come with me! Let''s go to the magic capital and the temporary appraisal meeting held by Dafu jewelry. I promise that I will give you more than 300000 yuan in a week. Even if you ask for 3 million, 30 million yuan or even 300 million yuan, I will give you


    "You''re crazy."


    Yue Li pushed Yang Pengchao away and exclaimed.


    Yang Pengchao put the newspaper in front of Yue Li and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if you have read the contents of this newspaper before, but I can tell you clearly that I have a jade carving. Jade monkey, one of the twelve zodiac statues. "


    Yue Li widened her eyes and took back her incredible eyes from the newspaper. She looked at Yang Peng and asked in a trembling voice: "you Is there a jade monkeyYang Pengchao solemnly said: "yes, there are pictures of jade dragon and jade tiger in this newspaper. The whole body is red and the carving is lifelike. And my jade monkey is red all over the body. It is very exquisite in carving. It is very similar to the jade dragon and jade tiger in the design. It is one of the complete sets. "


    Yueli''s lips were wriggling. After a long time, she said, "I''ll go with you."


    Northeast black market.


    Chen Jianshe has been standing at the door of the old man''s house for four hours. At this hot noon, Rao is strong, and he is still suffering from the sun.


    "You go away. Want a Taurus? Wishful thinking In the courtyard, the voice of old people scolding came out.


    Chen Jianshe pleaded: "Dad, I can''t help it! Xiao Lin wants to marry a wife. Your house and yard need to be repaired. Ya Ya also needs to read. This needs money! Can you bear to watch your grandson become a bachelor all his life? Can you bear to watch your granddaughter drop out of school and go home? Dad, you can''t eat or drink the jade ox. it''s better to sell it to Dafu jewelry. "


    In the courtyard, there was no sound for a long time.


    Finally.


    As the gate of the courtyard opened, an old man with white hair threw out a box held in a yellow cloth, smashed it on Chen Jianshe and said angrily, "take the things and get out of here. Don''t walk around in front of me in the future. It''s just such an old thing. I didn''t expect that it would be so gone in my generation. What a crime


    Chen Jianshe holds things in his arms and kneels down in front of the old man. After knocking his head heavily, he gets up and turns and runs towards the distance.


    Imperial capital.


    Outside the Sixth Ring Road, near Maqiao, a residential building, Mo Xiaohan plays with the jade chicken in his hand, with a hesitant look on his delicate face.


    She is not short of money.


    As a senior white-collar worker in a foreign enterprise in the capital, her income is very considerable. In addition, her family condition is not bad. She has no problem living a well-off life.


    But.


    She was shocked by the skyrocketing price of 100 million US dollars. She never thought that she could get the astronomical wealth of 100 million dollars in her life. What''s more, she never thought that the jade chicken left to her before her mother died was so valuable.


    "Ring bell..."


    The rapid life bell rings, interrupting Mo Xiaohan''s hesitation.


    When she picked up the phone and saw the name on the screen, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched. Ten seconds later, she pressed the answer button and said, "Mr. Li, you..."


    "Don''t you, you, why are you absent today? When can you give me the planning book I need? That''s ridiculous. It''s really against the sky. " In the mobile phone, came a middle-aged angry voice.


    Mo Xiaohan said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I really have something to do today. The planning book is only half written. Can you give me two more days?"


    "Fart, I''ve given you nearly a week, you told me it''s only half written? Mo Xiaohan, if you can do it, you can''t do it. Get rid of me. Half an hour, I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t show up in front of me within half an hour, I''ll let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has. " The roar from the phone came again.


    Mo Xiaohan''s face changed, and a burst of anger broke out from her chest, shouting: "get out of the way. My aunt is not waiting for you. My things in the company, you let people throw them away! I don''t want to go to the company to see how many eyes you have. "


    Finish.


    She hung up the phone angrily and had an idea in her mind: go to Mordor.


    Fukuoka province.


    In a European style villa building, Zhang Moyuan looked at the financial statements in front of him, and the remaining hair was pulled down by him. Since the beginning of the economic crisis a few years ago, the business of his group company has been declining year by year, and now it is even more difficult to cash flow.


    "Money! If only a fortune could fall from the sky. "


    After smoking the last cigarette in a box, Zhang Moyuan rubbed his temple, took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. There are many of his old friends, including some rich businessmen. But he thought about it for a long time, but found that he did not know who to borrow money to.


    "Friends are all over the world at ordinary times, but when we are in danger, we understand that they are all friends of wine and flesh."


    Zhang Moyuan shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to leave his mobile phone on the table, a message suddenly attracted his attention. To be exact, it should be two jade patterns on the information.


    "Yulong? Jade tiger


    Zhang Moyuan''s eyes widened. After watching carefully for a while, he turned his eyes to the text above. When he finished reading the above content, the expression of melancholy had completely disappeared and replaced by a look of ecstasy.


    "100 million dollars!"


    Zhang Moyuan staggered out of the room, quickly rushed to the study, grabbed a box from the corner, carefully opened it, and in front of him appeared a red, lifelike jade rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Shanghai.


    World class prosperous city, financial center.


    However, due to the skyrocketing price of Dafu jewelry, people all over the country focus on it. Many media from all over the country have flocked to this prosperous city. Countless antique collectors, jade lovers, jade carving experts and even some businessmen have come to this prosperous city.


    Paradise villa.


    In the past, this kind of high-end place integrating food, leisure and entertainment has become full of customers. Countless people have filled the hotels, hotels and even farmhouse entertainment near paradise villa. So many rooms are still in short supply.


    Even, many people really can''t find a place to live, so they just set up tents outside paradise villa, waiting for the people with the twelve Chinese Zodiac jade carvings to appear.


    "Who can be a billionaire?"


    This topic has been hyped extremely hot, but there is a growing trend.


    In the VIP Building of Tiantang villa, Hao Lei, who has become a household name, is now famous. She sits in the window with a sad face and looks at the crowd outside. She does not speak for a long time.


    "Pa..."


    When the door was pushed open, Chi Nan came up with a smile in her mouth. Looking at Hao Lei, who was surprised and turned her head, she said playfully, "sister Leilei, what''s it like to be a big star? Are you infatuated and enjoy the taste of fame


    Hao Lei said with a wry smile: "I knew it would become this kind of happiness. When the boss asked me to preside over this matter, I would not agree to kill me. Still enjoying it? It''s just suffering. It''s a very painful thing. In the future, I would like to carry out the task will be affected. It''s you. How did you get here? Haven''t you been practicing in the Jingmen Island headquarters


    Chi Nan''s smile on her face was thicker. She gently came forward and gave her a hug. She said with a smile: "I can''t always practice in seclusion! When it''s time to go out, it''s natural to come out and breathe. In fact, I didn''t expect to hear such interesting things just after returning to Mordor. "


    Hao Lei rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I think you are schadenfreude."


    Chi Nanjiao said with a smile, "how can we gloat? I just sympathize with you, ha ha... "


    Hao Lei thought for a moment and said, "what if I ask the boss for instructions and give you the job here? It''s not a problem for me to look for the jade carving in the name of jade and gold


    "No, no, no, No


    The smile on Chi Nan''s face solidified, repeatedly waved her hand and said, "sister Lei Lei, my good sister, you can let me go! It''s not suitable for me to appear in public! What''s more, since the boss has given it to you and you have become a household name, how can I make do with it? The boss will scold us


    Hao Lei shook her head and sighed, "I''m so unlucky! It''s really helping the boss


    Chi Nan said curiously, "sister Lei Lei, what does the boss want to do with the jade carving of the twelve zodiac animals? A jade carving of the Chinese zodiac is worth 100 million US dollars, which is just sky high. Does the boss think that too much money is a burden? Want to burn money for fun? "


    Hao Lei hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I don''t know about this matter. I didn''t dare to ask him after I saw him. Nannan, we all know the boss''s character. If he doesn''t tell us in person, we can''t talk much even if we are curious. "


    Chi Nan quickly nodded and said, "I know."


    Hao Lei said: "Nannan, with what I know about the boss, he will never do boring things like burning money for fun, even if the boss has made a windfall recently. I think he must have his purpose. In other words, I''m afraid the jade carving on the Chinese zodiac is not ordinary. For 100 million dollars, I''m afraid it''s worth it. "


    Chi Nan agreed: "yes, the boss has never done loss business. However, what do you think the boss has made a windfall recently


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "it can be said that the blood clan of saldelberg in Europe made a deal with the boss. The boss sold them 100 pills of pills, and they took out 20 billion pounds, or equivalent items, or cultivation resources that are useful to us."


    20 billion pounds?


    Rao is Chi Nan know some big deal, but still be shocked. In the past, some of the big deals she learned about were probably only tens of billions of yuan per transaction, and they were still RMB. But this 20 billion pounds, nearly 200 billion RMB transaction, she is really unheard of.


    "Sister Lei Lei, are all the blood clan unjust? How much money do they need to buy 100 pills? Or are they burning with money? "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "the pills the boss took out are of great help to the blood clan. It''s said that Saint Jena, the blood clan who stayed in this paradise club before, has been greatly benefited. "


    Chi Nan suddenly, sighed: "it seems that in order to become stronger, the blood clan is also under the blood."


    The gate of Paradise villa.


    Yang Pengchao and Yue Li came panting. The hot weather made them eat no breakfast or lunch. They were hungry, thirsty and tired. Holding a black leather bag, Yang Pengchao and Yue Li worked hard to squeeze through a large number of media personnel outside and came to dozens of security blocked gateposts."Ladies and gentlemen, please show us our VIP membership card of Paradise villa."


    Golden Lion, who temporarily serves as the leader of the security team, coldly looks at Yang Pengchao and Yue Li.


    Yang Pengchao and Yue Li looked at each other, hesitated and said, "Hello, we don''t have your VIP membership card here."


    "It doesn''t matter. You only need to pay two million to get a VIP membership card of Paradise villa," said the golden lion. Of course, two million is equivalent to being stored in a VIP card. You can spend it in paradise villa. "


    Two million?


    Looking at the media, he looked down at hundreds of people selling things, and then he said, "look down at the people who sell things quickly. Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry, is not he in paradise villa? We''re looking for her... "


    The lion''s face moved and immediately said, "please come with me, two of you."


    Ten minutes later.


    Golden Lion took Yang Pengchao and Yue Li to the temporary VIP Hall and said, "I have just informed manager Hao. She will come soon. You can have a rest here first."


    "Thank you."


    Yang Pengchao and Yue Li said in a hurry.


    Both of them came from the bottom of the society. They were shocked when they came to such a luxurious place. As the Golden Lion left, there were only two people left in the VIP Hall of several hundred square meters. Yang Pengchao turned his head and looked at the tea table in front of the huge sofa, as well as several exquisite cakes placed on it.


    "Gulu..."


    Yang Pengchao''s stomach sounded hungry. He looked at Yue Li awkwardly, hesitated and asked, "are you hungry? There are cakes and tea on the table. If you are hungry, eat some first


    Yue Li resisted the hunger, shook her head and worried, "let''s not eat. In case we have to pay for the food here, we''ll..."


    Yang Pengchao interrupted her, took her to the sofa and sat down. Then he brought two plates of cakes and drinks on it. He said, "it''s OK. As long as they are willing to buy my jade monkey, we still worry about whether we can spend money here? Besides, since you eat when you are hungry, even if the jade monkey is not sold, I can afford to pay for these cakes and drinks. "


    "Well!"


    Yue Li was warm in her heart and took it in silence.


    "Creak..."


    As the door of the VIP Hall is pushed open, Hao Lei strides into it with four masters of Baiyan restaurant in black suits. When she saw Yang Pengchao and Yue Li standing up from the sofa with cakes and drinks in their hands, a look of surprise flashed over her eyes. Smiling, she asked, "Hello, I''m Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry. I just heard that you have twelve Chinese Zodiac jade carvings in your hands. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Yang Pengchao put down the cakes and drinks, because Hao Lei was full of air, and there were four cold-blooded men in black, which made him feel a little uneasy. He said bravely, "yes, I have a jade monkey."


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "please have a seat. Don''t be nervous."


    After taking a seat.


    Hao Lei asked with a smile, "I don''t know what to call you, sir?"


    "I''m Yang Pengchao, and she''s Yue Li."


    Yang Pengchao said in a hurry.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, since you said you have a jade monkey, would you let me have a look first?"


    Yang Pengchao hesitated for a moment. Instead of taking out the jade monkey immediately, Yang Pengchao asked in a hurry: "the newspaper said that you are willing to spend 100 million dollars to buy the twelve zodiac statues. Is Is that true? What if I give you jade monkey and you don''t give me money


    "Poof..."


    Hao leijiao said with a smile, "little brother, you don''t need to worry about money. The most important thing for our boss is honesty. As long as the jade monkey you bring is what our boss needs, we will definitely pay you 100 million US dollars. Even for your safety, we will keep your identity confidential. "


    "Really?"


    Yang Pengchao said in surprise.


    Hao Lei nodded and said, "it''s more real than real gold."


    Yang Pengchao was about to take out the jade monkey from his black bag. Suddenly, Yue Li, beside him, asked, "sister Hao Lei, you just said that the person who is going to buy the jade carving of the twelve zodiac animals is your boss? But I have checked your information on the Internet. It says that you are the general manager of Dafu jewelry


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "are you all still students? General manager and big boss are two concepts. I''m just the general manager in charge of Dafu jewelry business, not the real boss. Of course, if the jade monkey you bring is real, you will see our boss. "


    Yueli suddenly realized and nodded in embarrassment.


    Yang Pengchao took out the jade monkey from his bag, handed it to Hao Lei and said, "this is the jade monkey. I once spent 200 yuan to buy it."


    "Two hundred dollars?"


    Hao Lei was stunned. Her eyes wandered on the jade monkey, and then she took it in her hand and carefully tasted it. She had seen the jade dragon and jade tiger in the hands of her boss Tang Xiu before. She also learned from Tang Xiu that there was a gray trace on the head of each kind of jade carving of zodiac.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Hao Lei watched the red jade monkey quietly. With the real yuan force in her body flowing into her eyes, she looked at the head of the jade monkey like a torch.


    "Yes, there are grey marks."


    Hao Lei''s eyes were full of surprise. She placed the jade monkey carefully on the tea table in front of her. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile number.


    "Boss, jade monkey found it."


    "Wait for me."


    Hao Lei hung up the phone, looked up at Yang Pengchao and Yue Li, who looked uneasy. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve just tasted this jade monkey. If I''m not mistaken, it''s one of the jade sculptures our boss is looking for. Of course, the final decision is in the hands of our boss, who will come immediately. Once our boss is sure, we will transfer money on the spot, and 100 million dollars will be transferred to your account soon. "


    "Great."


    Yang Pengchao was surprised.


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "little brother, I just heard you say that you bought this jade monkey for 200 yuan? Can you tell me something about it? "


    "This..."


    Yang Pengchao regretted that he had just said this thing. He was afraid of Hao Lei or her boss. He knew that he had only spent 200 yuan to buy a jade monkey, so he would not give him the 100 million US dollars.


    "Well, even if they don''t give us $100 million, as long as they can give more than one million RMB, I will sell them."


    Yang Pengchao set a price for himself.


    Then.


    He looked at Yueli and said, "in fact, I liked Yueli in my first year of high school. I wanted to give a gift on Valentine''s day, so I searched everywhere. Originally, I was going to buy things in the boutique, but then I found the jade monkey in a roadside stall. I thought it was very beautiful, and the price was only 200 yuan, so I bought it. But But on Valentine''s day when she was a senior high school student, Yue Li asked for leave and didn''t come to class. In the end, the jade monkey was not sent out and was left in my bookcase


    Yue Li showed a trace of joy in her eyes and asked, "you are a freshman..."


    Yang Pengchao grabbed Yue Li''s hand and let her struggle for two times without letting go. He nodded and said, "I like you in junior high school, and I got into the county key high school just for you."


    Hao Lei looked at the two 18-9-year-old children in front of her, and found that their feelings were sincere. With a smile, she said with a smile, "you two guys are really good. I can see that you like each other. Moreover, you are very lucky, 200 yuan of things can sell for 100 million dollars, which is God''s favor for you. But I want to give you a word. "


    Yang Pengchao and Yue Li look at Hao Lei in a hurry.


    "Say it


    "I''ve seen too many couples, couples, who can share weal and woe, but can''t share wealth," Hao Lei said. If our boss identifies the jade monkey as genuine, you will have 100 million US dollars. So rich, I hope you don''t be blinded by money, flushed out of your mind, not to lose your most sincere and purest love because of money. You are too young to understand. But I can tell you that even if you have a hundred times more wealth than one hundred million dollars, you will not be able to buy real love


    Yang Pengchao looked at Yue Li, then turned to Hao Lei and said, "I remember what you said. As long as she doesn''t abandon me in my life, I won''t give up on her. "


    Yue Li did not speak, but she held Yang Pengchao''s hand more tightly.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu hurried to Tiantangshan villa, asked where Hao Lei was, and quickly arrived at the VIP room. To his surprise, it was two young lovers who brought the jade monkey.


    "Boss, this is Yang Pengchao, and she is Yue Li."


    After Hao Lei went up, she introduced Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu smiles, nods to them, and says, "I''m glad to meet you. I''m Tang Xiu, and I''m the real owner who hopes to buy the zodiac statues at a high price."


    Looking at Tang Xiu, Yang Pengchao was surprised. He felt that he was familiar with the man in front of him. But what surprised him most was that the boss of haole was so young. Judging from his age, he seems to be a few years older than himself.


    "Are you Tang Xiu?"


    Yue Li widened her eyes and said in disbelief.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    Yueli''s little head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and said quickly, "I''ve read your report. You are not only a famous doctor in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, but also a real philanthropist. By the way, I remember that you are still the boss of Shengtang group. "


    One side.


    Tang Pengli immediately reminds him of his identity. At this moment, Rao was two years into the society. He had experienced many hardships, but he was still scared.


    Tang Xiu!


    That''s the idol He once worshipped!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good eyesight, yes, it''s me."


    Yue Li said in a hurry, "idol, you You have the heart of a Bodhisattva. Can you save my mother"What?"


    Tang Xiu is stupid. Didn''t he come to buy jade monkey? How suddenly become let oneself save a person?


    Yang Pengchao was also suddenly aware of Yue Li''s mother''s affairs and said in a hurry: "Tang Boss Tang, Yueli''s mother is ill, and she is still suffering from severe leukemia. We came all the way to MOTU to sell jade monkeys, just to raise money to cure her mother


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "later, you can write down my personal phone number. After you go back, you can take her mother to Mordo! Whether the jade monkey you bring is what I need or not, I will promise you


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Yueli wept with joy and gratitude in tears.


    Tang Xiu shook his head, motioned to Hao Lei to give Yueli a tissue, and then said, "calm down, we still have important things to do. The jade monkey on this table is what you brought? "


    Yang Pengchao was moved by Tang Xiu''s decision, so he immediately said, "yes, we brought it."


    Tang Xiu held the jade monkey in his hand. After a few seconds, he determined that this was the jade monkey he was looking for. Happy in his heart, Tang Xiu looked at Hao Lei and said, "give them a bank account number, and then transfer US $100 million to them."


    Yang Pengchao quickly said: "boss Tang, you don''t need to. As long as you can cure Yueli''s mother, you don''t need to give us so much money. 1 One million RMB will do. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Yang Pengchao in surprise and asked, "are you willing to give up 100 million dollars?"


    Yang Pengchao hesitated for a moment, still nodded heavily and said, "as long as you can cure Yueli''s mother, I am willing to give up."


    "Are you still a student?" Tang asked


    Yang Pengchao shook his head and said, "I dropped out of high school and worked in Zheng City for two years."


    Don Xiu said, "do you know what 100 million dollars means to you?"


    Yang Pengchao said bitterly, "I know, but I''m afraid..."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, walked up to Yang Pengchao and said with a smile, "will you be interested in following me in the future?"


    Yang Pengchao was unprepared by Tang Xiu''s 180 degree topic change. He said, "what''s the meaning of working with you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I need smart people, but also real people. Even if you have 10 billion yuan, it is worthless in my eyes, but if you have a good character, even if you have no money, it will be worth 10 billion yuan in my eyes. So, if you agree, as long as you can be loyal to me in the future, I will give you a chance to make a great success. "


    As soon as Yang Pengchao was shocked, he felt like a thunderbolt exploding in his heart.


    Who was Tang Xiu?


    He is a great man in China. It is said that the total assets of a prosperous Tang Dynasty Group will exceed 10 billion yuan.


    In addition.


    Yang Pengchao checked the details of Dafu jewelry on the Internet. It is also a large jewelry group with tens of billions of assets. But now it seems that Dafu jewelry is also the industry of Tang Xiu. Yang Pengchao can''t imagine how much wealth Tang Xiu still has.


    But.


    Such a bull man, a real super rich man, even thinks highly of himself and wants to give himself a chance to make a great success.


    "I will."


    Yang Pengchao''s lips trembled and said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "give your account to Hao Lei! I''ll ask her to remit 100 million dollars into your account. In addition, I think you are very tired. Just stay in paradise villa and have a rest! I''ll send someone to open a room for you. All the food, clothing, housing and transportation are free. "


    Yang Pengchao was so stupid that he didn''t understand how Tang Xiu mentioned the 100 million US dollars. In order to understand, he hesitated: "do you really want to give me 100 million dollars?"


    Tang Xiu zhengse said: "I, Tang Xiu, attach great importance to honesty, and I will never break my promise. Since you are willing to sell me the jade monkey, I must pay you 100 million dollars. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu took the jade monkey and turned to walk outside. Until he got outside, he looked sideways at Hao Lei who followed him and said, "let the wind out immediately. The jade monkey has been found. Because the seller wants to keep it secret, we can''t disclose his identity."


    Hao Lei said respectfully, "OK."


    Tang Xiu said, "in addition, since Yueli''s mother wants to come to Mordo to see me, you can send someone back with them to take care of it."


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "boss, Chi Nan has just returned to the devil capital. Why don''t you let her go?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Chi Nan is back? OK! Let''s just ask her to take care of the patients on the way. "


    In the VIP Hall.


    Yang Pengchao was just like a dream. He was dizzy for a long time, and then murmured to himself, "today is the most unreal day I have ever lived since I was young. Yueli, give me a twist and I''ll see if I''m dreaming


    Yue Li didn''t twist him, but he said seriously, "you''re not dreaming. It''s all true. But we didn''t expect that the real buyer was Tang Xiu. "Yang Pengchao looked at Yue Li, nodded and said, "as long as Tang Xiu can cure your mother''s illness, I will accept it even if he doesn''t give me a cent. As long as you are willing to be my girlfriend and marry me in the future, I think it''s worth it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The food and Beverage Department of Paradise Club is full of delicious food and drinks, which makes the hungry Yang Pengchao and Yue Li feel satisfied. And after dinner, desserts and fruit, is to make two people move, knead the stomach that eat to prop up, bewilderment.


    "Both of you, our boss has told you to ask for anything else. In addition, please keep these two VIP membership cards, and the VIP room is ready. Here is the room card. You can go and have a rest at any time Tall and beautiful, the staff of Paradise Club chuckled.


    Yang Pengchao said curiously, "your boss? Is this the owner of Paradise heights


    "Yes, it''s our boss," she said with a smile


    Yang Pengchao said: "but we don''t know your boss? Why did he give us VIP membership card? Is it because boss Tang arranged it? "


    The female staff member said, "is the boss Tang Xiu you mentioned?"


    "Yes


    Yang Pengchao nodded.


    The female staff member said with a smile: "our boss''s surname is Ouyang, and he is the girlfriend of boss Tang. Therefore, our staff here will also call him the boss. He also ordered them to receive them. "


    Yang Pengchao made a secret remark. He never thought that such a luxurious and high-end paradise villa was owned by nun Tang. Is this his industry?


    From the bottom of his heart, Tang Yueh was so good that he could admire the enemy


    Yang Pengchao nodded and said, "anyway, I don''t think it''s very busy and reliable to select the Forbes list every year. Boss Tang''s wealth is definitely in the forefront."


    "Our boss doesn''t like to be in the limelight," she said with a smile


    "Ding Ling..."


    While talking, Yang Pengchao''s mobile phone rings. When he grabs out his mobile phone and opens the short message he has just received, his eyes are tongue tied.


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­ 9¡£¡±


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Pengchao continued to count three times, and then he murmured: "nine digits before the decimal point, 690 million?"


    "What?"


    Yue Li looks at Yang Pengchao in bewilderment and asks.


    Yang Pengchao''s face turned red. His body was shaking slightly. His lips trembled and said, "Yue Yueli, you pinch me. I feel if I''m dreaming


    Yueli asked curiously, "what''s the matter? How did you look at the cell phone and it turned out like this? "


    Yang Pengchao''s voice became much higher and said in a hurry: "690 million, 690 million, ah! Tang Xiu What Mr. Tang said is true. He really asked people to remit 100 million US dollars into my bank account. If it is converted into RMB, it will be 690 million yuan. A good man, what a good man


    Yue Li hurried to Yang Pengchao and read the short message several times. Then she exclaimed with ecstasy: "a gentleman''s words are quick, and boss Tang is really honest. Peng Chao, you must work well with boss Tang in the future. I firmly believe that he can give you a brilliant future. "


    Yang Peng overweight key head, full face serious said: "I will."


    At the gate of Paradise villa.


    Mo Xiaohan dressed up young and beautiful, carrying a bag into the door. However, her eyes are constantly aiming at the Golden Lion leading the way, and her heart is pounding.


    Type man!


    Absolute type man!


    It''s not cool, but it''s cold and cool. She has long passed the age of being shy as a little girl. She has met many handsome men. However, she found that the handsome men she met before were more than one grade inferior to the security guard in front of her.


    "If my jade chicken is genuine, I can really get 100 million US dollars. I must keep this cool uncle. I will do nothing in the future. I will watch uncle cool wash and cook every day to serve me."


    Mo Xiaohan fantasized for a while, and unconsciously followed the golden lion into a VIP Hall with hundreds of square meters. The decoration inside was that she had been to many high-end places and was still shocked.


    "Uncle cool, what''s your name?"


    The golden lion said indifferently, "what my name is has nothing to do with you. Wait here for a moment. I''ve informed our boss and he will come to see you soon


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door of the VIP Hall.


    Mo Xiaohan raised her hand and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Just when the golden lion was about to disappear at the door of the house, she summoned up the courage and cried out: "Uncle cool, if the security guard is tired, I will support you after I get 100 million dollars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stepping out of the door, the Golden Lion stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Crying and laughing, he glared at Mo Xiaohan and left quickly.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu appeared in the VIP Hall. Looking at the young and beautiful Mo Xiaohan, he came forward and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Tang Xiu, and I''m also the master looking for the jade carving of the zodiac. What do you call MissMo Xiaohan said, "my name is mo. Strange, what do I think you look familiar? And your name Tang Xiu? It seems that there is a very kind doctor, also called this name... "


    The voice stopped suddenly.


    Mo Xiaohan''s bright eyes twinkled, and his eyes showed a look of shock and exclaimed: "I remember, you are the little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    Do you want to buy a Zodiac jade carving? Oh, my God! Why are you so rich? No, no, no, you don''t spend 100 million dollars. You still need ten Zodiac jade carvings. Isn''t it going to cost one billion dollars? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Since we already know each other, we might as well talk about the transaction! You say you have jade chicken. Where is it


    Mo Xiaohan swallowed his saliva and asked suspiciously, "if I really have jade chicken, will you really give me 100 million dollars?"


    "Really."


    Tang Xiu said firmly.


    Mo Xiaohan nodded with satisfaction, reached out from the bag he carried with him, took out the red and lifelike jade chicken, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "this is it."


    After taking over, Tang Xiu suppressed his joy, nodded and said, "yes, this is the jade chicken in the whole set of Chinese Zodiac jade carvings. Miss Mo, from now on, this jade chicken belongs to me. Tell me your bank account and I''ll send someone to transfer the money to your account right away


    "Good!"


    Mo Xiaohan resisted the excitement and immediately nodded to tell Tang Xiu the bank account.


    Now.


    The golden lion, who had just left for a short time, returned again and quickly came to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, another guest who claims to have a jade carving of the zodiac has arrived. Our people are bringing him here."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "did the other party say what kind of jade carving of the zodiac he brought?"


    The lion said, "I asked. I heard it was a jade rabbit."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, turned to look at Mo Xiaohan and said, "Miss Mo, you must have arrived at the magic capital from other places? If you like, you can have a rest in paradise villa. During your stay, you will be free of any expense. "


    Xiao Tang said, "can''t you see the doctor quickly?"


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK to look at it, but since you want to see the jade rabbit, you must let the other party know that you are the one who brought the jade chicken. After all, if you are not willing to disclose your identity, we are going to keep it secret for you. "


    Mo Xiaohan nodded happily and said, "no problem, I agree."


    Soon.


    Zhang Moyuan came with the security guard in a hurry. When he saw Tang Xiu, he recognized Tang Xiu''s identity at the first sight. He said hello to Tang Xiu with some excitement and uneasiness.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, this is the owner before the jade chicken. If you don''t mind, take the rabbit out now! "


    Zhang Moyuan nodded to Mo Xiaohan, then took out the jade rabbit and handed it to Tang Xiu. According to Tang Xiu''s judgment, the jade rabbit is also one of the twelve zodiac jade carvings.


    "Boss Tang, is that what you need?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    Zhang Moyuan asked excitedly, "when will you..."


    Tang Xiu looked at him and said with a smile, "I understand what you mean. Give me your bank account, and I will send someone to remit the money into your account. We have already discussed this transaction with the bank, so once we transfer money, the money will be transferred to your account within two hours at most. "


    "Good, good!"


    Zhang Moyuan said ecstatically.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "please don''t worry about confidentiality. In addition, if you come from afar, you can come to our paradise villa to have a rest, and all expenses are free of charge. "


    Zhang Moyuan''s face appeared hesitant and said, "boss Tang, if I say I don''t need your help to keep secret, can I?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "don''t keep it secret? Certainly. Even, we can send the news to the reporters and announce your true situation. "


    "Thank you very much. I want to let the people all over the country know that I was the owner of the jade rabbit, and I sold the jade rabbit for 100 million dollars," Zhang said seriously


    "No problem."


    Tang Xiu agreed and asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, few people even want to publicize deliberately after making a fortune. Can you tell me how you are different from others? "


    Zhang Moyuan said bitterly: "to be honest, I mainly want to let those who refuse me, look down on me, even sneer at me. I am not desperate. Before coming to magic capital this time, our company''s business was in trouble and there were serious problems in the capital chain. I used to borrow money from a lot of friends who thought they had a good relationship with each other, but all of them avoided me like a plague avoidance God. The words of many of them are hard to hear... "


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu finally understood that he was willing, and he was very glad. Fortunately, Zhang Moyuan''s company was in trouble, and his friends didn''t lend him money. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he would come to the magic capital and sell the rabbit to himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    In the evening.


    The reporters who were crouching outside the paradise villa were listlessly scanning the imposing gate, and the vendors pushing tricycles were shouting about the kinds of food. Even though they were hungry, they did not have much desire to eat.


    No news, for these media people, it is just endless torture.


    "My friends from the media circle have just received a notice to invite you to the square in the eastern suburb of the villa. The dinner party has been prepared for you, and we will inform you of important matters." Golden Lion strides out of the gate of the villa and looks around thousands of people in the media.


    "Important things? Is there any news? "


    "My God! Do you want a piece of jewelry? "


    "And dinner? I didn''t expect to be able to eat the food of Paradise villa one day. If it was big news, I would have eaten a lot today. "


    "Quick, quick, quick, we must grab a good position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thousands of reporters were excited, and they rushed into the gate of Paradise villa while dozens of security guards kept order.


    Eastern suburb square.


    There are hundreds of round tables full of them. A good-looking and special-minded female waitress comes with delicious food and drink. The strong smell of food arouses the appetite of all reporters. However, as reporters took their seats one after another, but no one moved their chopsticks. All kinds of shooting equipment of long guns and cannons began to be fixed and debugged, all aiming at the half meter platform temporarily built at the northernmost end.


    When the Golden Lion stepped on the platform, he didn''t hold the microphone in his hand, but the roaring sound was transmitted to every reporter''s ear: "everybody, our boss said that you should eat and drink before listening to the news, otherwise after the announcement of the major news, you will not be in the mood to finish your meal. In addition, our boss also said: waste is shameful, please cherish every bit of food. Thank you


    Finish.


    The lion strode off the platform.


    The journalists were dumbfounded. It was the first time that they were invited to dinner before announcing important news. However, such an arrangement has warmed their hearts. Obviously, the boss of Dafu jewelry is very aware of their current situation. After knowing that they have received the news, they may write a press release and submit shooting materials as soon as possible, so as to report the news as soon as possible.


    "Colleagues, eat quickly, eat and drink enough to listen to the news."


    One of the five big three thick reporter roared at a table, and then grabbed the chopsticks and devoured it. Under his leadership, tens of millions of reporters have been eating meat and drinking tea. The wine on the table, however, has not been moved from beginning to end.


    Half an hour later.


    Hao Lei, three waiters carrying trays, followed her down to the table. She was wearing a floral skirt and flowing long hair. She looked very elegant. She held a microphone in her hand and glanced at the crowd with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our visit. I''m Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry. Now I''d like to announce two things. The first thing is that Dafu jewelry has received three waves of distinguished guests. The zodiac statues brought by these three waves of distinguished guests are the jade carvings we offer a reward for. "


    "Three waves?"


    All the reporters were excited. One of the reporters at the nearest table from Hao Lei asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Hao, can you tell us the identities of those distinguished guests? And what kind of jade carvings did they bring? "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "this is the second thing to disclose the identity of the VIP. Now I''ll show you the jade carvings they sent. "


    Said.


    She made a gesture to the three waiters behind her, and all of a sudden they lifted the yellow silk cloth covering the tray. In a flash, all cameras aimed at the tray of three red, lifelike Zodiac jade.


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "the three jade carvings of the zodiac are jade monkey, jade chicken and jade rabbit. With the jade dragon and tiger in our hands, there are five kinds of jade carvings on the zodiac. I hope all of you can help us to advertise and find the remaining seven kinds of jade carvings. "


    The flash lamp is flashing and the focus is hovering on the three jade carvings.


    "The second thing I want to announce is that the VIPs of jade monkey and jade chicken don''t want to reveal their identities, so we can''t tell you who they are. But, 100 million dollars has been paid to them. As for the distinguished guests who brought jade rabbit, he is willing to give you an interview. "


    "Great, where are the people?"


    "It''s better to have someone willing to be interviewed than no one! Where and where? "


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind the platform, Zhang Moyuan, accompanied by four security guards, came down to the stage, stood before and after Hao Lei''s face, and nodded his head in a hurry.


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "I''d like to introduce to you that this is Zhang Moyuan, the boss of Fugang Province, and he is also the big boss of Yulong Building Materials in Fugang province. Now, let''s have a talk with boss Zhang. "


    After a few seconds of silence, a wry smile appeared on his face and said, "in fact, in many people''s eyes, as a big boss with hundreds of millions of assets, I should be very rich. Yes, a few months ago, I was really very rich. At least I could eat and drink without worrying. I lived in a luxury house and drove a luxury car. There were countless rich friends. ""However, it''s hard to do business these days. It''s even harder to be a boss. Because of some special changes, the business of Yulong Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. has been greatly reduced, and the capital turnover is not working well. "


    "Jade rabbit is one of my favorite collectibles. I even imagined that I would like to keep it as a treasure of my family and pass it on to my descendants. However, when the company has problems, I have to take them out. Take it to Mordor, to this paradise villa. "


    "Just two hours ago, more than 690 million yuan had already arrived in my account, and I have already transferred 190 million of them to the public account of my company. It can be said that jade rabbit has saved my company, and jade rabbit has made my assets soar. "


    "I have regrets, but I also have contentment. This satisfaction comes not only from money, but also from the fact that I know that there are not only jade rabbits, but also eleven other kinds of jade carvings. I also hope that Dafu jewelry can find twelve zodiac jade sculptures as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Moyuan''s speech was not slow, but at this time the reporters below were all ignited. A collection of jade rabbits saves a group company with a market value of hundreds of millions, making it possible for the rich to go bankrupt. There are many friends but no one to help


    Various key points, various highlights.


    The reporters were red and red, and the blue veins on their excited foreheads were dancing.


    Late at night.


    At Mordo railway station, Chen Jianshe comes out with a tired body. He has a Mazar in his hand and a worn-out black leather bag on his shoulder, accompanied by his cousin Chen Jiawei.


    "Brother, we''re in the magic capital, but where can we find a buyer?" Chen Jiawei has a dark face and a strong body, and his voice is also coarse.


    Chen Jianshe hesitated: "the newspaper said it was paradise villa. How can we know where paradise villa is? Shall we press the telephone number left in the newspaper and call for information? "


    "Fight!"


    Chen Jiawei first came to the bustling metropolis, but also some uneasy, hastily nodded and said.


    Chen Jianshe seized his old Nokia mobile phone, which had been used for five or six years, and dialed it according to the telephone number in the newspaper. It was not long before he was connected.


    "Hello, this is Hao Lei. Who is calling, please?"


    "Hello, Hello, we are here to sell yuniu, the newspaper said you want to buy, is it true?" Chen Jianshe controlled his mood and said expectantly.


    Hao Lei said, "yuniu? Where are you, please? I''m Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry. We really want to buy Zodiac jade carvings. "


    Chen Jianshe said: "we have just arrived in Mordor and just left the railway station. That The first time we came to Mordor, we were not familiar with the place of life. We didn''t know where to go


    Hao Lei said, "please tell me which railway station it is, and I will send someone immediately No, I''ll come and pick you up in person


    "Which railway station? Is it the Mordor railway station? " Chen Jianshe said, puzzled.


    "There are several railway stations in Mordor, you..."


    Forty minutes.


    Hao Lei rushed to the Mordo railway station with golden lion and others. After telephone contact, she finally found Chen Jianshe and Chen Jiawei sitting on the Mazar smoking in the square.


    "Two, who is Mr. Chen Jianshe, please?"


    Chen Jianshe stood up in a hurry and looked at Hao Lei, who was elegant and noble. He also looked at the big and imposing Golden Lions. He stammered and said, "I I am Chen Jianye, you You are Hao Manager Halle Howe? "


    Hao Lei reached out and said with a smile: "yes, I am Hao Lei, general manager of Dafu jewelry. Welcome to Mordor. Mr. Chen, the car is in the parking lot. Please follow me


    "Ah Oh, good


    Chen Jianshe shook hands with Hao Lei in a blush. After taking it back, he unconsciously rubbed his clothes. Then he pulled Chen Jiawei and the two men followed Hao Lei to the parking lot.


    Back to paradise heights.


    Hao Lei took them to the VIP Hall, told the waiter to prepare the meal, and then asked with a smile, "two of you, you said you brought yuniu, please take it out! I need to identify it. If it''s a real Taurus, we are willing to buy it for 100 million dollars. "


    100 million dollars!


    Chen Jianshe and Chen Jiawei were excited. After all, such a large number is astronomical for them.


    Then.


    Chen Jianshe took yuniu out of the old black leather bag, handed it to Hao Lei and said, "here it is. It''s our Chen family''s heirloom. I begged my father for a long time, he just gave it to me. Manager Hao, you can''t cheat us! My son is still waiting for money to ask for his wife! My daughter is still waiting for the money to pay her tuition. To If you don''t want to give so much money, you can give less. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Hao Lei looked at Chen Jianshe, who was full of simple and honest face, and was a little nervous. She said, "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to worry. If the jade ox you bring is one of the Chinese Zodiac jade carvings we are looking for, 100 million US dollars will not be less than a cent."


    "Well, well, we''ll all listen to you."


    Chen Jianshe calmed down and stepped down in Hao Lei''s greeting. However, as soon as his buttocks were just sitting on the sofa, he jumped up again. He said in a panic: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry My clothes are too dirty. Don''t dirty your sofa. I, I, I I''ll make a Mazar


    Said.


    He took a few steps to the edge of the sofa, opened Maza and sat directly on it.


    Hao Lei looked at Chen Jianshe in tears and laughter. She was about to speak. She suddenly found Tang Xiu''s figure outside the door. She immediately welcomed her and said, "boss, this is yuniu."


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at Chen Jianshe and then looked at yuniu. After his examination, he found that this jade ox is indeed one of the twelve zodiac jade carvings, absolutely authentic.


    "Holly, put it away."


    After Tang Xiu handed the jade ox to Hao Lei, he went to Chen Jianshe and said, "if I guess correctly, you are Uncle Chen Jianshe? I''m Tang Xiu, also the buyer of this zodiac jade carving. I have just identified that the jade ox you brought is indeed what I need. However, it is already in the early hours of the morning, internet bank transfer, I am afraid also have to pay in the daytime. "


    Chen Jianshe asked excitedly, "I know you, you are the great doctor. You Do you really want to buy it? "


    On the board, Tang said with a smile


    Chen Jianshe rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "Tang Doctor Tang, one hundred million dollars is too much. Just give us some. As long as my son can buy a house, marry a wife, and let my daughter finish college, there will be no problem. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Uncle Chen, I''m a man of my word. The commitment of 100 million dollars, absolutely no less than a cent. Let''s see! Yuniu will be handed over to me first. I will have 690 million yuan remitted into your account. As for the change, I will give you cash. "


    "I don''t have an account! I only have a passbook. "


    Chen Jianshe scratched his head, some worried said.


    One side.


    Chen Jiawei pulled Chen Jianshe and said in a low voice, "brother Jianshe, there is an account on the passbook!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and asks that they have been bumpy all the way. Now they are a little hungry. So he accompanied them to eat something and drink some wine. Then, he personally sent them to the luxurious VIP room. Even before leaving, Tang Xiu asked people to measure their bodies and prepare two sets of clothes for each of them according to the model.


    In the luxury VIP room.


    Stepping on the soft carpet, Chen Jiawei looked up at the soft crystal lamp. After several sighs, he ran to the bedroom and bathroom to have a look, and finally came to the small balcony. After a few minutes, he was dazzled. When he returned to the living room, he looked at Chen Jianshe, who was sitting on the sofa in silence. He said excitedly, "brother Jianshe, this time I have come with you. Luxury, style, just like the paradise when you dream. I didn''t expect to live in such a luxurious house in my life. "


    Chen Jianshe frowned and didn''t say a word, his eyes twinkled with worry.


    Chen Jiawei finally found out the abnormal situation of Chen Jianshe and said in bewilderment: "brother Jianshe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Jianshe hesitated: "you say, the miracle Doctor Tang took away the jade ox, will not be repudiated?"


    "Er..."


    Chen Jiawei''s expression on his face was frozen and he tried to think about it for a long time before he said in a panic: "yes! How did he take the jade ox? If he''s a liar, we''ll beat him up. Let''s go. Let''s find him now. "


    Chen Jianshe grabbed Chen Jiawei and hesitated: "don''t go to him. Let''s make a good total. I think doctor Tang should not cheat us. Who is he? Famous little miracle doctor, many TV stations all over the country have reported his deeds. But I''m still a little worried


    Chen Jiawei nodded and said, "otherwise, let''s give him some money first. At least we don''t have to worry about money any more in the future."


    "It makes sense."


    Chen Jianshe immediately agreed.


    More than ten minutes later, when they left the VIP room to look for Tang Xiu, Hao Lei appeared in front of them and handed them a black bag. She said with a smile, "this is 500000 RMB in cash. We will remit the whole number to your account. Two odd people will pay you in cash! That money will be paid to your account by noon tomorrow at the latest


    "Five Five hundred thousand? "


    Chen Jianshe couldn''t help shivering. After quickly opening the zipper of his black leather bag, he looked at the stack of 100 yuan bills with half bags inside. His body trembled. He had never seen so much money in most of his life. And now, it''s all your own money?


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to think of something. He looked at Chen Jiawei and said, "we are wrong. Doctor Tang is just like the rumor said. He is a good man and a good man! He didn''t lie to us. He really meant what he said. We were worried about it before. It''s really What a mistakeChen Jiawei looked at the money. His eyes almost gave out light. He nodded heavily and said, "yes, yes, you are right, brother Jianshe. Dr. Tang really has integrity and is really a good man. "


    Hao Lei looked at the two people who showed their true feelings with tears and smiles and said: "to tell the truth, our boss''s integrity is really good. Moreover, I can see that he is very kind to see you, which is better than other distinguished guests who come to sell jade carvings. Now, I can understand our boss because he sees the simplicity in you. Ladies and gentlemen, you can go back to have a rest. When the money is paid to your account, you can choose to play in Mordor for a few days, or you can choose to go home. Our boss told us that all your expenses here should be reimbursed by us. "


    There are several foreign-style buildings in the woods in the north of Tiantang villa. One of them has just been completed and decorated recently. As a big boss, Ouyang Lulu officially moved into it a few days ago.


    In the moonlight.


    Ouyang Lulu sleeps soundly, and her slight snoring sounds like the wind blowing through the window, which highlights the quietness of the house in the whirling leaves.


    Six jade sculptures: Jade ox, jade tiger, jade dragon, jade rabbit, jade monkey, jade chicken. Neatly placed on the bedside table, in the moonlight, exuding hazy luster. Sitting at the table, Tang Xiu''s eyes were particularly bright, wandering on every Chinese Zodiac jade carving.


    He''s confirmed.


    If we can find all twelve jade carvings now, we can open up some mysterious mystery and even make his accomplishments advance rapidly in a short period of time, which is not too far away from the rapid rise of the sun.


    "At the end of the final examination, I immediately set out to go to Kanas Longquan bay to open the immortal temple. No matter what chance you get there, you must understand the path of heaven in the six jade sculptures after you come back. No matter how hard it is, we must understand the rules of heaven in this world. "


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists and his eyes twinkled with unprecedented firmness.


    He wanted to fly to the fairyland, he wanted to revenge, he also wanted to be proud of the fairyland, overlooking the fairyland of all living beings.


    However.


    What he wanted most was the boundless immortal Road, accompanied by his relatives, especially his mother who had no accomplishments at all. If he left, he must try his best to take her with him. Before, although he was practicing, he still had a deep struggle in his heart, because he had no other way to successfully bring his mother who had no accomplishments to the fairyland.


    But now.


    Because of the appearance of the zodiac statue, let him see the dawn.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" was once the supreme cultivation Scripture in the demon world. Even the top demons in the demon world would dream of it. What he practiced was this magic Scripture. In the future, he thinks he will become stronger than ever, but the disadvantage is that even if he breaks the shackles of the world, he can only leave by himself, but he can''t take his relatives away.


    Now, even if he is practicing the magic way, he can use it for himself as long as he can understand the rules of heaven in this world. At that time, let alone that he can easily leave, set foot on the fairyland again, and can take all the relatives, all the trained subordinates to leave.


    Even.


    If he wants to, it will not be a problem to bring the whole earth human race to the fairyland.


    "In two years, if we can''t find the remaining six jade sculptures within two years, even if Yan''er and Ji Xiang can''t find them, even if they have searched every corner of the earth, they must find out the remaining ones. As long as They are still on earth. "


    The next day, Hao Lei announced to the public that the fourth jade carving had been found, which was the jade ox in the jade carving of the twelve zodiac signs. However, because the person who sold the jade ox didn''t want to reveal his identity, Dafu jewelry needs to be kept secret for him.


    This news.


    Once again, it has been known by the people of the whole country through the competing reports of those journalists and the hype of numerous media. Even because of the power of the media, Dafu jewelry has begun to spread abroad and to various countries to buy jade carvings on the Chinese Zodiac for hundreds of millions of dollars. Moreover, the event is still fermenting, and it may not be long before it will cause a sensation all over the world.


    A few days later.


    Tang Xiushu is comfortable and obedient to the examination room. He has the confidence that he can not only pass the pass standard, but also achieve excellent results.


    "Didi..."


    The sound of the car sounded from outside the examination building, attracting Tang Xiu''s eyes.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to give you a ride?" Soft voice, with a bit of women''s unique sweetness, from several meters away.


    Tang Xiu looked around, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In front of the multi million luxury car, mu WANYING, wearing a beautiful light blue floral skirt, flowing black hair and pink sunglasses, leaned against the front of the car and looked at Tang Xiu with a smile. That figure, that appearance, is just like the goddess coming out of the painting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Tang Xiu''s eyes moved away from mu WANYING and looked around him. To his surprise, there were many boys and girls around him. Even the candidates who came out of the examination building were stunned by mu WANYING.


    "Beauty, do you want to be so dazzling?"


    Tang Xiu walked forward with a bitter smile, but shook his head and sighed.


    Mu WANYING stood up straight, her arms half open and turned around in the same place. With her long skirt dancing, the fragrance filled her. In the heartfelt laughter, she asked, "does your girlfriend shine a little, doesn''t it give you a long face?"


    Tang Xiu is attracted by mu WANYING''s smile at this moment. Rao is his strong mind. Rao is that he and mu WANYING are familiar and can''t be more familiar. There is still a strong sense of astonishment. When he regained consciousness, he reached for mu WANYING''s slippery wrist, pulled her to the driver''s door quickly, opened the door and pulled her back in. After closing the door, he went to the front passenger''s seat and sat down, saying, "drive."


    Mu WANYING said with a smile, "give me a reason."


    Tang Xiu pointed to what she meant and hummed: "the most beautiful side of my girlfriend can only be appreciated by me. Other men are not happy to see me. Is that a good reason? "


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu WANYING smiles repeatedly, her bright eyes smile and bend over, as if she can drip water. As the car started, she asked with a smile, "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "since you are so beautiful today, I will invite you to have a big meal! I remember that the kebabs sold in a nearby alley are good. Let''s take the sky as the quilt and the ground as the mat to enjoy a good meal


    "Poof..."


    Mu WANYING couldn''t help laughing. She handed Tang Xiu a big white eye with infinite delicacy. Then she said with a smile: "in order to celebrate the end of your freshman year, I''ll arrange today. Please have a good meal! Let''s go to Xiulin mansion. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you look so beautiful, but also in your sincerity. Go to Xiulin mansion!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The beauty of the car is fading away.


    In the crowd of onlookers, there were countless sad howls. Even some boys sing "Valentine''s day without lovers" to vent their inner feelings.


    Xiulin Huafu.


    Magic is a famous star kitchen. All the guests who can enjoy delicious food here are rich or expensive. Here, it is the most delicious food, but the price is also the most expensive golden cave.


    "WANYING, you seem to be familiar with this place?"


    After Tang Xiu followed mu WANYING into Xiulin mansion, he looked at her familiar way into the hall marked with "emperor hall", and asked in surprise.


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I have been here twice."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s said that the price of food here is the most expensive place for the whole devil. I didn''t expect that you would be willing to come over."


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "I''ve been here twice, but I haven''t eaten a bite here. The first time I came to see my dad, it was years ago. The second time I came with a girl friend, who happened to meet her boyfriend and have a private meeting with other women


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I think your best friend''s boyfriend must be very miserable."


    Mu WANYING was surprised and said, "why do you say that?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is your good-natured girl?"


    Mu WANYING said with a bitter smile: "it''s not very good. It''s just a doormat. Tang Xiu, do you know why I am willing to follow you up to now? Even if I''m not the only woman you have! "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu secretly regretted that he was talkative, but when he arrived here, he could only be brave enough to ask, "why?"


    Mu WANYING showed a trace of bitterness in her eyes and said, "love is the first thing. This kind of feeling can''t be replaced by something or something. Then there''s the environment. In fact, since the reform and opening up, women''s status has become higher and higher, but in fact, in the bones of all people, there is still a blood of male superiority and female inferiority, even if I am no exception. There is a saying that "women also occupy half of the sky", but this kind of statement is not better than "men are the pillar of the family.". Women are weak in their bones and want to find a support. This is the key to the problem. "


    "In fact, I know how much the environment can affect women. For example, Ouyang Lulu, who is close to you, such as Kang Xia, who is well-known. The circles we contact are not completely confined by the monogamy system. On the other side of Hong Kong Island, Macao Island and even Taiwan Island, many powerful people have more than one wife. Another example is my father. He really loves my mother, but his deep love for beauty makes him have other women besides my mother. "


    "The head of Ouyang family is the father of Ouyang lulu. There are more than one woman. Even if Ouyang Lulu''s mother is very powerful, I''ve heard of her name a long time ago, but still can''t make Ouyang Lulu''s father keep her body like a jade. "


    Speaking of this, mu WANYING''s bitterness is stronger.


    Tang took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "if a man loves a woman to the bone, and even can give up everything for her, he will not fall in love with another woman.""Is it?"


    Mu WANYING can''t help but smile.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "yes, I have seen such people before."


    Mu WANYING was stunned and said in surprise, "have you seen it? Where is it? "


    Tang Xiu was silent. The man he said was himself, even if he had more than one woman. But he dares to say that if he had not been betrayed by the snow in the fairyland, he believed that he would never fall in love with women outside the city.


    Thousands of years, know each other, know each other.


    He didn''t get bored because of the time relationship. Instead, he loved that feeling and the woman more and more. It''s like a jar of old wine, the longer the time, the more mellow and delicious.


    And!


    Once the Immortal Emperor qinghun, a paranoid, pursued the sentimental way, and finally died in the sentimental way. For the sake of his beloved and his wife who has been guarding for thousands of years, he has spared no effort to fight with heaven, fight with fate, reincarnation and life and death. Even if he was oppressed by heaven, devastated by thunder and attacked by demons, the last trace of obsession he retained was the face of his wife, which he had called for thousands of years.


    Mu WANYING looks at the silent Tang Xiu, but her heart is slightly painful. She guessed that Tang Xiu once had a beloved, although she could not guess what form it was.


    She''s smart.


    It can be said that she has a delicate heart. According to Tang Xiugang''s words, she has even judged that the person Tang Xiu said is himself.


    "In the end, what changed him?"


    Mu WANYING wants to find out the answer, but she doesn''t dare to go into it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door is knocked and pushed open. Two beautiful young waitresses step in and offer two menus. Tang Xiu is pulled back from the memory and wipes out the pain from the corner of his eyes, indicating mu WANYING to order a meal.


    Delicious food!


    Good wine!


    Tang Xiu and mu WANYING tacit understanding put aside the topic just now, enjoying the time of sharing dinner together in small talk.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang Xiu grabs his mobile phone and sees that it''s Hao Lei calling. It''s been several days since the four Zodiac jade carvings were sent over. There are still no messages from the other six jade sculptures. Is it a happy event for Hao Lei to call herself now?


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Hao Lei''s tone was somewhat murderous and said, "boss, I''ve found the whereabouts of jade mouse. But there''s something wrong with that. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "The person who called me was from overseas," Hao Lei said. He said that he had the jade mouse we were looking for in his hand, and also sent some photos through the Internet. He said, if we want the jade mouse in his hand, we must increase the price, at least 500 million US dollars. Otherwise, he said, we will never be able to get together a complete set of jade carvings of the twelve zodiac animals. "


    "Promise him!"


    Tang Xiu said without thinking.


    Hao Lei said quickly, "boss, this..."


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "jade carving is very important to me. It is related to an earth shaking event that I will do in the future. Promise him, as long as we get the jade mouse, 500 million dollars can be transferred to him at any time. "


    "Good!"


    Hao Lei agreed and hung up.


    Mu WANYING had never asked Tang Xiu what to do with collecting jade carvings of the zodiac. When she heard Tang Xiu''s words, she finally asked, "it''s just a jade carving. Is it worth your spending so much money?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s worth it, because in my eyes, there''s no way to measure it with money. To tell you the truth, in the future, if I can get together a complete set of twelve jade carvings of the zodiac, it will not only be of great benefit to me, but also to you. "


    Mu WANYING curiously said, "what benefits?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you yet, but believe me, you will know sooner or later."


    "Ring bell..."


    Hao Lei called again. When Tang Xiu got through, she was more angry and said in a loud voice, "boss, the other party has no integrity. I just agreed to buy his jade mouse for 500 million US dollars according to what you said. However, he started from the ground and had to increase the price by 300 million dollars, and 800 million dollars before he was willing to sell it to us. In addition, he also asked us to remit us $300 million to his Swiss bank account in advance


    "He wants to die!"


    "Can''t Tang Xiu trace the information?" he asked


    "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible," Hao Lei said


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s make preparations and promise his request first. It''s not 800 million dollars, it''s one billion dollars. Tell him I''ll give him a billion dollars if he''s willing to sell me the jade mouse. However, if we ask him to give us time, we need to raise money. We can transfer half of the amount to his account within half a month at the latest. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said again, "Tang Xiu said:" the jade carving of the zodiac has no effect on ordinary people. It doesn''t have any use for your powers. But for me, it helps a lot. You should have heard something about monks. The more we practice, the more difficult it is. It''s really hard to break through a level. Therefore, I need to use the jade carving of the zodiac for my use, understand the mystery inside, and strive to break through a higher level as soon as possible. "


    Duanmu Lin suddenly nodded and said, "I have heard of it. OK, I promise you to contact the head of the national intelligence department immediately. As long as the other party is in our country, I believe we can find him soon. But if the other party is really abroad, I need to ask the superior leadership for instructions. If I can get the approval, I can start Skynet''s foreign intelligence system. "


    "Thank you, master Duanmu. I''m waiting for your message."


    After thanking him, he hung up directly.


    Duanmulin threw the satellite phone to the baby, and then quickly issued a series of orders.


    Australia island.


    At Conrad Hotel, the petite woman whispered, "they can''t find all of them. Now they''re trying their best to find them. They''re just preparing them for us. What are you going to do next? Go to Mordor now and take away the six jade carvings they got? "


    The young man with white hair hooked his finger, and the little girl walked up to him, sat down beside his leg, and put her head on the leg of the white haired youth. The white haired youth stroked her soft long hair, but in his eyes he was extremely indifferent: "now? No hurry, no hurry. They have only got six jade carvings now. I need to wait for them to find more and grab them. "


    "I don''t understand why you want to ask for money from the other party," she asked? Should we not be short of money now


    The young man with white hair said with a smile, "we are short of money. Who says we are not short of money now? In order to equip the mercenary regiment, I threw all my money into it. If we can get a billion dollars, we can solve our financial problems temporarily. Even we can get those two water defense missiles


    "Ring bell..."


    Suddenly, one of the phones rings.


    The white haired youth picked up the mobile phone and looked at the number displayed on it. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He connected the phone and said with a smile: "what? Has general manager Hao made a decision? "


    "Billion dollars, give us some time to prepare. However, I seriously doubt that you have no sincerity to cooperate at all. " Hao Lei''s angry voice came from the mobile phone.


    The white haired youth sneered: "no sincerity? Is it none of your business if I''m sincere? I have the jade mouse you want, so you must listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll just put the jade mice away to play and disappear. I''m afraid you won''t be able to gather together twelve zodiac jade sculptures in your lifetime. Three days. I''ll only give you three days. If I can''t see the money in three days, you can think I''ve never contacted you! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hao Lei exclaimed, "our Dafu jewelry is rich, but some time ago we spent a lot of money to buy two big jade raw materials. Now we don''t have so much money at all. The three days you gave me is too short. I need to find a way to raise money. It takes time


    The white haired youth was silent for a moment, and said firmly: "five days, I will give you two more days. Don''t bargain with me any more. If you don''t transfer the deposit to my account within five days, we won''t have to deal with each other any more. "


    "Good!"


    Hao Lei agreed, then said, "but I''m not sure what you''re saying. So I want to see if jade mouse is the one we need


    The white haired youth sneered: "don''t worry! Since I want to make this money, I will naturally satisfy some of your wishes. In this way, you wait for me for ten minutes. In ten minutes, we will let you see the jade mouse through the Internet video. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Hao Lei finished and hung up.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, two days have passed. Tang Xiu, who was in the magic capital, had no news of the remaining five kinds of zodiac jade carvings except for the jade mouse.


    For jade carving.


    Tang Xiu gave up his plan to rush to Longquan Bay in Kanas and waited for the news. In the past two days, he has pushed off many people''s banquets and many unimportant things. Except when Hao Lei was not with him, he would put away his mobile phone and scan it from his mobile phone from time to time, hoping to get the information he wanted to know at the first time.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just when Tang Xiu was impatient, he received a call from duanmulin. After connecting, he asked in a hurry: "Duanmu master, how is your investigation there?"


    Duanmulin said: "Australia Island, Conrad Hotel. Other information has not been investigated, but I believe it is not far away. "


    Australia island?


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up, quickly put on his coat and headed for the outside. Since he has found the other party''s hiding place, he needs to go there in person. Now other things are not important. The important thing is the zodiac jade mouse."Ah Wu, is there any one of us on the island?"


    Leaving Xinglan villa, Tang Xiu asked.


    "I don''t know about that. I need to ask the boss," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    By contacting Gu Xiaoxue, Tang Xiu learns that there is a Baiyan restaurant in Macao island. To be exact, it is the branch of Baiyan restaurant which has just opened in Macao Island recently. The security force is not weak.


    Ho Chi Wu.


    He is only in his early 30s, the general manager of the branch of Baiyan restaurant on Aodao Island, and the head of the intelligence network of Australia island. However, he has done several things that have caused a stir in the mercenary and killer circles. He is gentle on the surface, like a weak scholar, but everyone who knows him knows that he is a ruthless and murderous man.


    "Ah Jin, how is the medicine going


    In the branch office, Hu Zhiwu, with a dignified face, stood in front of the French window and asked with his back to a young man.


    The young man was twenty-eight or eight years old. His eyes were shining with shrewd light. When he heard Ho Chi Wu''s question, he nodded and said, "according to the manager''s instructions, I have used all your money to buy medicinal materials. But now the price of precious medicinal materials is very expensive, and the quantity of medicinal materials purchased is very small. "


    Hu Zhiwu nodded and said: "no matter how many, give me time to send it to Jingmen island. If you get the pills earlier, you can break through the middle stage of foundation construction as soon as possible. "


    "Yes


    The young man nodded in a hurry.


    "Ring bell..."


    On the desktop, there are two mobile phones, one of which rings.


    Hu Zhiwu was stunned and his face changed. He has two mobile phone numbers. The other one is his personal number. The one who rings the bell is the task phone of Baiyan restaurant. Every time the mobile phone rings, it indicates that there is an important task.


    After the call was put through, Hu Zhiwu said in a deep voice, "I''m Ho Chi Wu."


    "I''m Tang Xiu."


    In the mobile phone, Tang Xiu''s voice came out.


    Ho Zhiwu heard the name, his face immediately a report, respectfully said: "boss, you look for me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, are you on the other side of Australia island? There''s something important for you to do. "


    "Say it, boss."


    Ho said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu told the whole story, and finally said in a deep voice, "take someone to keep a close watch on the Conrad Hotel, and record all the people going in and out. If you find anyone suspicious, keep a close watch. In addition, there will be a group of people from the headquarters of Jingmen island as soon as possible. Then you will send someone to assist them and monitor all the outbound channels of the whole island. Once the identity of the other party is determined, the target should be locked as soon as possible, and they must be kept. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Ho Zhiwu realized the seriousness of the matter and replied solemnly. After hanging up the phone, he immediately stopped the young man and said in a deep voice, "ah Jin, let''s put aside the medicinal materials. Now we have important things to do."


    Ah Jin asked, "is that the boss who called you just now?"


    Ho Zhiwu nodded and said, "yes, the boss gives orders in person. We must do well. In this way, you immediately gather all the security forces... "


    The port of fort town, Australia island.


    A passenger ship stopped slowly. After Tang Yunde got off the ship with the passenger flow, he saw a middle-aged man on the coast, under the protection of four bodyguards in black, quickly met him.


    "Anhu."


    Tang Yunde has a strong smile on his face. When he meets him, he gives a big hug to the middle-aged man. Waking up from a coma, he saw his brother for the second time.


    Chen Anhu said excitedly, "Yunde, you are here at last."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "when I received your call, I immediately rushed over. Don''t worry! This time I''m here to solve the problem. "


    Hearing this, Chen Anhu said with a bitter smile: "Yunde, I''m afraid you really need to solve this time. The other side has a big head. The emperor''s capital, Zhao''s family, is behind him. Those masters are from abroad. I can''t carry them. "


    Tang Yunde patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have brought a lot of people here this time. In order not to be noticed by the other party, they have come to Australia through other ways. Let''s go! Just before I got off the boat, I found some suspicious people nearby


    Chen Anhu''s face changed slightly, nodded and said, "go."


    An hour later.


    Aodao, Gongzhou garden, Tangxia district.


    The top luxury villa area of Australia Island, people who can live here are either rich or expensive. A hundred villas, covering a large area, each villa is located in a location with great concealment, and is far away from other villas.


    A-058 villa building.


    Tang Yunde and Chen Anhu are sitting in the study on the second floor. Their faces are not very good-looking. Even if it is fragrant tea, they have no mind to taste.


    "Anhu, talk about the specific situation."


    Chen Anhu nodded and said: "this time, we are against the island Zhangjia, but also control the entire island 60% of the gambling house. In the past years, Zhangjia was very low-key and made a lot of money. But now it is different. At the age of 28, he has replaced his grandfather and become the real helmsman of Zhang Jia. What''s more, the Zhangjia industry is in his hands. It began to transform a few years ago. Now the businesses they are involved in are not only the casino business, but also the real estate, jewelry and automobile industries. It is even said that Zhangjia has made several mines in Africa. "Tang Yunde narrowed his eyes. He thought of his son''s ability, so he didn''t mean to look down upon Zhang Jia''s son. However, since Zhangjia is so powerful, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. Maybe there are some risk factors for this visit.


    "Jingzhen martial arts school is really controlled by Zhangjia?"


    Chen Anhu nodded and said: "I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s not only Jingzhen martial arts school, but also the black clothes society, which is under the control of Zhangjia. The black clothes club is the largest security company in Australia, with nearly 1000 security personnel. What''s more, the investigation results show that these security guards are not ordinary security guards. Each of them has a lot of information. "


    Tang Yunde was silent for a few minutes. After smoking a cigarette, he said slowly, "those two ports have always been our most profitable business. Freight transportation is very important. It is absolutely impossible for Zhangjia to force us to hand over the port. Tomorrow we''ll meet the evil spirit of Zhangjia. If he is so strong, I can only ask for foreign help. "


    Chen Anhu was stunned and bewildered: "for foreign aid? What do you mean


    Tang Yunde said with a wry smile, "it''s to ask for help."


    Chen Anhu suddenly nodded and said, "if the Tang family comes forward, it will be able to suppress his family. I believe that Zhangjia dare not fight against your Tang family for the sake of two ports. "


    Tang Yunde shook his head and said, "it''s not the Tang family. It''s my son."


    Chen Anhu was silly and said: "brother Yunde, do you want your son to help you? Are you kidding? Even if he does a good business in the mainland, he can''t reach out to this island, can he? "


    "My son, I understand," Tang said. Even if we can''t solve it, he can solve it easily. "


    Chen Anhu shook his head and could not smile. He heard from Tang Yunde that Tang Xiu founded Shengtang group with his own skills at a young age. Now, the whole group is developing rapidly, catching up with those large domestic enterprises. However, if you want to reach out to Australia Island, I''m afraid there is no Tang family to do it, and only one Tang Xiu can''t do it.


    Late at night.


    In a presidential suite on the 24th floor of Conrad Hotel, a young man with white hair and blue eyes is sleeping on the big bed with two blondes in his arms. In the living room outside the bedroom, five old men in black, like old monks in meditation, sit cross legged around the small round table.


    It''s just.


    The jade mouse on the small round table has disappeared.


    Inside the large French window, a petite woman is observing the situation near the hotel through the curtain gap. More than ten minutes ago, she found some suspicious people near the hotel. After more than ten minutes of observation, she became more and more sure that those people were very suspicious.


    "Kitten, if you doubt too much, you will be very tired. If you want to live safely, the most important thing is your own strength. If you have the time to observe the outside, you might as well go back to your room and practice. " An old man in black, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    "No matter how strong I am, if I can''t detect the danger in time, I can''t guarantee the safety of the young master. Moreover, with you here, even if I am weak, as long as I can find danger ahead of time, I can make you ready for defense. "


    The old man in black shook his head. The five of them raised the child and naturally knew her mind. Even though the young master is fond of beauty and often makes mischief, she still puts her heart on him. She even stubbornly believed that one day she could become a young master.


    It''s a pity.


    All five of them knew that unless the young master could get the position of "dark family" in power, he could never fall in love with any woman, let alone marry any woman.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest."


    The old man in black closed his eyes again and said slowly.


    The petite woman shook her head and said, "there is something near the hotel. I have to monitor it."


    The old man in Black opened his eyes again, frowned and said, "do you think there is something near the hotel? What''s the situation? "


    "A dozen minutes ago, I used a telescope to observe, and found some people acting suspiciously. After more than ten minutes of observation, I found that at least six people near the hotel had no target or anything. They were like intelligence personnel, monitoring all the people in and out of the hotel. Even one of them was hiding in the car, as if recording something


    The old man in Black got up and quickly came to the window and looked out through the curtain gap. After a few minutes of quiet observation with his twinkling eyes, he said coldly, "go and wake up the young master. Let''s move immediately."


    The little girl said in a low voice, "the young master hates to be disturbed when he is sleeping. What''s more, those people may not be aiming at us, or wait a minute? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    The old man in black shook his head coldly and said, "we have just arrived in Australia, and we don''t know much about the situation here. Since the return of Australia to China, many powerful roles have emerged here. Therefore, we should eliminate any risk factors. It must be evacuated. "


    The little woman thought about it, nodded and came to the door of the master bedroom, knocked on the door and called out, "young master, we need to transfer now."


    In the bedroom.


    The young man with white hair opened his eyes, and a flash of anger flashed through his eyes. Then he got out of bed and dressed. Without looking at the two blondes who were still sleeping like dead pigs, they opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Why shift late at night? "


    "There are suspicious looking people near this hotel," said the petite. It''s not clear what their purpose is, but in order to prevent accidents, we should immediately change to a safer place. As long as you agree, I''ll contact the people at security station two immediately to get them ready to meet you. "


    A cold light flashed across the white haired youth''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "do you suspect that those who act suspiciously are those of Dafu jewelry?"


    "If they don''t aim at us, they shouldn''t be Dafu jewelry people," said the petite woman. But if they''re monitoring us, then in addition to Dafu jewelry people, only your brother''s people. "


    The white haired youth snorted coldly and said, "there can''t be such a powerful intelligence network in Dafu jewelry. Just relying on a few of my phone calls, we will be locked in our position. It seems that my big brother is really ready to move! Come on, get out of here. "


    In a few minutes.


    A group of seven people left the hotel. They did not leave through the normal passage, but quietly, from the hidden corner of the hotel, they directly jumped down the 24 storey building and disappeared in the back garden. Half a minute after they left, a ghostly figure appeared silently, tracking in the direction of their departure.


    "Eh?"


    Just half a minute later, the ghostly figure suddenly stopped at the edge of the garden. To be exact, it was blocked by a piece of black fog spreading towards the surrounding area.


    "The black witch family?"


    After the towering trees, Hu Zhiwu''s eyes twinkled with fear. He did not continue to chase, because he was very clear about the role of the black fog in front of him, so even if he rushed into the black fog now, he would be lost in it. However, the boss told the task, he can not give up.


    Hu Zhiwu took out his mobile phone, opened a communication software, and quickly issued an order by voice: "ah Jin, a tong, the other party is fleeing from the hotel, and is absconding in the direction where you are. Keep an eye on them. They are members of the black witch family. I''ll be right there. Remember to keep in touch with me and tell you where you are. "


    "Good!"


    A simple reply came.


    Hu Zhiwu hung up the phone and dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number. Soon, the phone was connected. Before Tang Xiu spoke, he immediately said, "boss, I have new situations to report."


    "Say it."


    In the mobile phone, comes Tang Xiu''s voice.


    "According to your orders, we have been monitoring the Conrad Hotel, and only a few minutes ago, a group of seven people left behind the hotel in hiding. When I found out, I was tracking them, but it was blocked by a black fog. I suspect that the other party is a member of the black witch family. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what family is the black fog family?"


    Hu Zhiwu said: "in the archives of our Baiyan restaurant, there is information about the black witch family. This clan is located in country T, but all Southeast Asian countries have their influence. The black wizard family, also known as the witchcraft family, is similar to the black witchcraft in Europe, but not exactly the same. Among them, the Southeast Asian headmaster is one of the black wizard families. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "this black witch family is very powerful?"


    "As early as decades ago, this black witch family was really powerful. There were a lot of people who were proficient in witchcraft. But at the peak of their family, they provoked a fierce enemy, the world''s second-largest organization: the Crusader plutocracy. As a result, there was a world war between them. As a result, the Crusader plutocracy won the victory, and the black witch family members were almost slaughtered. After decades, the black witch family should have recovered some vitality, but it has long lost its glory. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "I know. Keep tracking them. Never lose them. In two hours at the most, I''ll be there. "


    "Yes


    Ho Zhiwu looks a natural, respectfully said.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu arrived at the island with Mo AWU and others. Just after getting on and off the passenger ship, two hardcover men were ushered in.


    "Boss."


    The two saluted respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "how is the situation? Where is the black witch family now? "


    One of them said, "in donglongpo, a farmhouse is happy. Captain Hu has taken people to block the area and is waiting for you to go there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go."Donglongpo, fishing village, farmhouse.


    In the dimly lit house, the young man with white hair has frost on his face and his eyes twinkle with anger. And behind him, except for the five silent old men in black, only the petite woman was left.


    "Creak..."


    When the door was pushed open, a thin middle-aged man came in and quickly closed the door from inside. He whispered, "young master, it has been determined that there are six people in each other, scattered around the farmhouse. But... "


    "I don''t like people who are hesitant to talk. Please continue to finish it for me," the white haired youth snorted


    "Yes


    "However, I suspect there are more than six people in each other. In addition, we can see from each other''s movements that they are all masters, at least not inferior to ordinary martial arts masters. "


    White haired youth pupil contraction, said in disbelief: "six masters who are not inferior to martial arts masters? Is this still the surface quantity? "


    The thin middle-aged nodded and said, "yes, they are very fast, and they are very vigilant. I deliberately send people to patrol outside, and they can easily avoid it. When the patrolmen I sent out leave, they will appear again quietly. "


    The young man with white hair clenched his fist and said, "my big brother really thinks highly of me! For the sake of the "true explanation of witchcraft" and the Pearl of inheritance in my hand, I did not hesitate to spend so much money to find so many masters. It''s just. Hum, it''s just that he never thought that I taught you the true explanation of witchcraft eight years ago, which greatly increased your strength. Not to mention the six masters of martial arts, even 60 can kill them all here. "


    the petite woman quickly asked," young master, what shall we do next? Now go out and kill them? Or... "


    The white haired youth was silent for more than ten seconds. With the killing of the eyeground, he shook his head and said, "it''s not the time to tear your face with him. I need to deal with Dafu jewelry first. At least get the first money, and then deal with these people. Come on, get out of here and go to the third safety station. "


    The thin middle-aged quickly asked, "little Lord, the people outside us What to do? "


    The young man with white hair narrowed his eyes, looked at him a few times and asked, "your identity is known to the people you cultivate outside?"


    The thin middle-aged quickly shook his head and said, "they don''t know."


    "Since they don''t know, let them stay here to attract the attention of those people," said the white haired youth coldly. Remember, I gave you your life, you must be absolutely loyal to me. If you cheat me about this, you know the consequences. "


    "I can really guarantee that the people I train outside really don''t know my real identity," he said. They''re just tools that I''ve trained to make money. "


    The white haired youth nodded and said, "lead the way!"


    "Little Lord, please follow me," he said in a hurry


    Soon, under the leadership of the thin and middle-aged, they went through two internal secret doors and entered a room with sundries. As a pair of scissors in the pile of debris was slowly turned, an island opening suddenly opened on the dirty wall. With the passage of time, the gap became bigger and bigger, and finally a door was formed.


    "Little Lord, go down the rope. Five meters down is an underground passage. We can leave our home by the underground passage and appear on the side of the nearby underground river." Said the thin middle-aged in a low voice.


    "Let''s go!"


    The young man with white hair made a gesture to the little girl, who immediately grasped the rope and quickly went down. After a while, all eight people went down. And the split wall, also slowly merged after they all went down. From the outside, there is no clue.


    Outside the farmhouse.


    Hu Zhiwu did not expect that there would be an underground passage here. He brought more than a dozen experts on the periphery of the Baiyan restaurant, and he did not find anyone leaving.


    Time goes by.


    When four black SUVs came from a distance and stopped at the gate of Nongjiale, dozens of strong men rushed out of the villa. They had knives and sticks in their hands, which were extremely fierce. The strong and powerful man headed by him was more covetously looking at Tang Xiu and others who came down from the car.


    "Boss!"


    Hu Zhiwu and ah Jin appeared in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what about people? In it? "


    "We tracked it all the way here, and seven people in that line entered a row of houses in the farmhouse," he said. We''ve kept the whole farmhouse happy, and they haven''t left. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the strong man headed by the other side and said in a deep voice, "go tell the people inside and let them get out."


    The strong man looked at Tang Xiu and others with vigilance and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? I don''t know what you mean


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Tang Xiu sneered: "don''t hide and hide any more. The black witch family used to be brilliant for a time. Now, don''t you need to hide in the rat hole? Go and inform the people inside and ask them to get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for opening the killing ring. "


    The hardcover man frowned and turned to a middle-aged man behind him. As the middle-aged man ran inside quickly, he turned back and said coldly, "I don''t know what you mean. This is the place where we do business in farmhouse. Not everyone can make trouble."


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, Mo AWU and others quickly dispersed, and the whole farmhouse entertainment was more closely surrounded. He did not start in a hurry, but waited quietly.


    In a few minutes.


    The middle-aged man who had just left, ran out of it in a panic, and quickly came to the strong man and said, "brother, there is no one inside."


    "What?"


    The strong man was stunned, his eyes showed an incredible look, and said in a hurry: "you said there was no one in it? Where''s our boss? And the guests? "


    The middle-aged shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but no one is really there."


    Not far away.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. He went forward with his steps and said in a deep voice, "I''ll capture them all."


    Suddenly.


    Several lightning like figures quickly rushed up. They were extremely fast and ruthless. In a short time of more than ten seconds, dozens of big men were all knocked down to the ground. There are even a few strong men who want to struggle to get up, but they are abandoned in an instant.


    Tang Xiu''s face was gloomy, and his divine sense covered the whole farmhouse. To his anger, there was no one else in the whole farmhouse.


    "Ho Chi Wu."


    With an unbelievable look in his eyes, Hu Zhiwu quickly ran to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang xiuleng said: "where are the people? What about the people I asked you to show me? "


    "Boss, they are definitely still in there. I can guarantee that no one has left since we arrived," he said hastily


    "Boss, what captain Hu said is true. We have guarded the whole family, not to mention the various roads. Even if they can fly over the eaves and climb the wall, they can''t escape our eyes."


    Tang Xiu frowned. According to the two people, who are still in the farmhouse? However, his own divine consciousness covered, except for the dozens of defeated and lost the ability to resist, there was no other figure at all. Is Is there a basement in this farmhouse?


    Think about it.


    Tang Xiu released his divine consciousness again. Even the corners of houses and even the cracks in each room were searched by him carefully. Finally, when he scanned his divine consciousness, he found that there was something wrong with one of the miscellaneous rooms. Even when his divine consciousness entered into it, a bad premonition arose in his mind.


    A moment later, Tang Xiu appeared in the sundry room. With a sharp blow, a hole in the wall suddenly exploded.


    "Boss, it''s empty below. There''s a rope."


    Moowu probe into the observation for a moment, turned back and said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and made the hole bigger until he was able to get through it. He grabbed the rope with both hands and quickly went down. Then he went fast along the underground passage in front of him. His psychic scan found no danger in the underpass.


    "Light?"


    "It''s not the basement, it''s Underpass? "


    "Did the black wizard family leave through this underpass? No wonder they didn''t find each other''s escape in advance. However, how could this small farmhouse have an underground passage? Is this one of the secret strongholds of the black witch family


    Drill out the hole.


    Tang Xiu looked at the dark river in front of him. The space was very large and the river was not very wide, but the current was very fast. Through a crack in the soil, there was even a faint star shining down.


    "Boss, there is the exit ahead. This underground river is very short, only about one kilometer. It''s the entrance of a big river outside Moowu went to the front to explore, and quickly came back to report.


    Now.


    Hu Zhiwu, who was following Tang Xiu, was full of bitterness. He never thought that there was a secret way in this small farmhouse entertainment. He thought that the other party could not escape, but he didn''t want others to sneak in and run away.


    "Boss, I was wrong."


    After all, this is the first time that the big boss asked him to take charge of a thing, but he was ruined.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you for this. No one would have thought that there was an underground passageway here. If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t see people. Don''t blame yourself, as long as the other side is still in Australia, we can find them out. let''s go! You''ll give us a place to live, and then we''ll all go out. "


    "Yes


    Hu Zhiwu has a stronger sense of oppression in his heart. If Tang Xiu scolds him or even punishes him, he may feel better.The next morning.


    Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep and looked at the time. He found that it was 7:30. After washing, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his father Tang Yunde''s mobile phone number.


    "Why, Xiu''er, why did you suddenly call me? What''s the matter? " In the mobile phone, came Tang Yunde''s surprised voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "Dad, I''m afraid I need your help."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "I have something else to ask for your help! I didn''t expect you to call me for help first. Tell me, what can''t you do? "


    Tang Xiuyi was stunned and bewildered: "do you want to ask me for help? What''s the matter? "


    "You say it first."


    Tang Guosheng said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "well, I''m in Australia now, and I want to track down the traces of some people. Don''t you have acquaintances here! So I''d like you to contact him and help us in Australia. "


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and said, "are you in Australia? Where? "


    "Sheraton Hotel," Tang said


    Tang Guosheng was silent for a moment and then asked, "tell me the room number."


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand why his father asked for his room number, but he quickly told him the room number. And then Then the phone was hung up.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu Leng Leng Leng, looking at the mobile phone screen for a long time did not respond.


    A few minutes later, the door was knocked.


    In the hall, Tang Xiu, who was hesitating to call again, looked up at the direction of the door and made a gesture to moawu. To his surprise, when moawu opened the door, his father Tang Yunde came in.


    "Dad, you Why are you here? "


    Tang Xiu asked in disbelief.


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "I just told you on the phone! I have something else to ask you to help me with! It''s about the island of Australia. I didn''t expect you to come here. Come on, who are you looking for? What''s the origin of it


    Tang Xiu said: "the real identity of the other party is still unknown, but it should be a member of the black witch family in state t. By the way, my staff took pictures of each other last night, and the photos will be sent soon. "


    Tang Yunde nodded and said: "as long as there are photos, there should be no problem in looking for them."


    Tang Xiu said cautiously, "Dad, the other party is not an ordinary person. I know about the lower black wizard family. I know that this family has the inheritance of witchcraft. It is a very mysterious and special kind of people. When you send someone to look for it, you must warn the other party not to frighten the snake. Otherwise, if you attract the attention of those people, if they start to do so, they will die. "


    Tang Yunde frowned and asked, "Xiu''er, how can you provoke such a person?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not that I provoked them, but they provoked me. Have you heard about the skyrocketing treasure hunt in China


    Tang Yunde nodded and said: "I heard that, I don''t know which loser is looking for a complete set of Chinese Zodiac jade carvings. The price of each jade carving is US $100 million. If all the ten jade carvings of the zodiac are found, it will be a billion dollars! Even if he has money, he can''t waste it like this... "


    Suddenly.


    Tang Yunde''s words suddenly stopped. Looking at his son Tang Xiu''s suddenly embarrassed expression, he felt an incredible mood and asked, "Xiu You''re not the black sheep, Xiu''er? "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu almost spurted out his old blood and said with a dry smile, "Dad, I''m really the black sheep."


    Tang Yunde was dumbfounded. He never thought that the man who made such a big disturbance was his precious son.


    This


    Tang Xiu said with a dry smile, "Dad, in fact, there is an important reason why I have spent so much money looking for jade carvings of the zodiac. You know I am a monk, and the jade carving of the zodiac is the most precious thing in my eyes. It''s about my big plan in the future. Even it is of great help to my practice. In the eyes of Taoists, what they most hope to get is fairy fate. And the whole set of jade carvings on the Chinese zodiac is my chance. "


    Tang Yunde was relieved and was embarrassed to hear his son''s explanation. But as a father, he does not want to lose face in front of his son. He quickly changed the topic and said, "forget it, don''t talk about it. I know about you. I''ll arrange it when I get the photo later. When I''m here, you have to take care of it! It''s about my business with hundreds of millions of dividends a year. "


    "Dad," you said


    Said Tang Xiu.


    Tang Yunde thought for a moment and suddenly said, "forget it! I''ll solve it by myself. If it can''t be solved in the end, I''ll let you think of a way. If your business is important, you''d better settle your own business first. "


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you don''t want to tell me now, I won''t be in a hurry to ask. That jade mouse is really important to me. No matter how much it costs, no matter how hard it is, I must find it. Please let me know if you need mewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Stone plate, a famous commercial street, is located in the North Bay area of Australia island. It is a paradise for shoppers and is close to the coastal fast track. Tourists familiar with the island know that this is a must see place.


    "Are you happy? Do you feel good, man


    Yue Kai is driving an Audi car, rushing on the coast fast track. With a cheerful look on his face, he yelled to Hu Qingsong in the co driver''s seat with the booming car music.


    Hu Qingsong''s eyes fell on the beach not far away from the coastline. Looking at the groups of women in bikini, their eyes seemed to be a big light bulb of two Baidu. In particular, several speedboats in the sea far away gave him an impulse to drive them across the sea.


    "Cool, it''s so cool."


    Yue Kai burst out laughing and exclaimed, "wait, my friend, I''ll take you to the seaside in a moment. I know a place where there are many beautiful beauties, and as long as we are willing to spend money, we can make them regard us as masters."


    "Er..."


    Hu Qingsong''s expression suddenly froze. He turned his head and looked at Yue Kai, who was full of happy smile. He said helplessly, "where do we have money? Damn it, if I knew there was such a good place, I wouldn''t have played with those assholes in the casino yesterday. 100000 yuan! The 100000 yuan I have worked hard to save will cost more than 80000 yuan there. The tuition fees and living expenses of the next semester are not enough. "


    Yue Kai patted the steering wheel with great force, but he said: "it''s OK. It''s OK, man. I have plenty of money. It''s a big deal to go back and ask for money from the old man at home. If he doesn''t, we''ll sell the car when we go back. It''s not easy to have a holiday, and we come to the colorful world of Macao island again. How can we be worthy of ourselves


    "So it is."


    Hu Qingsong put away the depression and urged: "hurry up, hurry up, I can''t help but go to the beautiful girl."


    "Lecher!"


    "Each other."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In Shipan street, a building with more than 20 stories high, the white haired youth looks gloomy at the sea view outside, and his eyes twinkle with murderous opportunities.


    "Young master, the news just came: the eldest young master had a conflict with Arlo, who had suffered losses. Moreover, recently, both sides have been fighting in secret, and the eldest young master''s people have never left t country. " The petite woman held a stack of documents and handed it to the white haired youth.


    The young man with white hair frowned and looked at it quickly. His eyes showed a puzzled look and muttered to himself, "if those people are not big brother''s people, who are they?"


    The petite woman''s expression moved, suddenly said: "young master, can it be the person of Dafu jewelry?"


    The white haired youth turned his head and sneered: "do you think a jewelry company can have a group of experts with strong force?"


    "Everything is possible," said the little woman. Even if it''s not Dafu jewelry, it may be someone else they paid for. Master, we have investigated Tai Fu jewelry before, and the assets of the whole big fortune jewelry should be less than ten billion billions. However, where did they get the money to buy so many jade carvings? If they buy all the ten jade carvings on the Chinese zodiac, the amount they need to spend is about the same as the total assets owned by Dafu jewelry? "


    The white haired youth''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "you mean What''s the secret of Dafu jewelry? Or is it not Dafu jewelry that the owner of the zodiac jade carving this time? But someone else? "


    "I think it should be like this, otherwise Dafu jewelry will never take out all the wealth and only buy the ten jade carvings. Maybe someone entrusted Dafu jewelry to buy, that is to say, the real buyer is someone else. "


    I''m afraid that if young people finally get into trouble, they will be on guard. After all, those who can afford to buy jade carvings of the zodiac with a billion dollars may have a deep background.


    Now.


    One of the five black robed elders sitting on the ground suddenly rose to his feet and said, "young master, there is something I need to remind you of."


    The white haired youth frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The black robed old man said: "China has a long history and has countless terrorist forces. People in the western world think that China is very mysterious, but I know a lot about China. If we don''t have to, we can''t provoke some forces in China, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    "Be specific," said the white haired youth


    The black robed old man said: "many families in China have very strong strength, and even some families have been inherited for a long time, with unfathomable details. In addition, China once advocated the use of force, and the people who practiced it were countless. What''s more, as far as I know, there are many sects and schools in China, among which the most mysterious and the most terrifying are the monks. The Crusades and the invasion of the dark world of the West were defeated by the hermits of China


    "A monk?"


    White haired young people have heard of this kind of people in China, but they thought it was a legend. They didn''t expect that they really existed.The old man in Black said, "yes, it''s a monk. You should know the top three organizations in the world. But few of the people from those three organizations dare to set foot in China. On the one hand, there are a lot of powers in the Chinese State Power Bureau. On the other hand, they are afraid of the cultivators of China. It can be said that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon of the Chinese nation are countless. "


    The young man with white hair narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "do you mean that the person looking for the jade carving of the zodiac is likely to be a Chinese monk?"


    The old man in Black said: "there is a terrible energy in the jade mouse. We always try our best to absorb a little bit from it. Perhaps, the existence of jade carvings on the Chinese Zodiac was discovered by the monks of the Chinese nation, so they spent a lot of money looking for them everywhere


    The white haired youth snorted coldly and said, "no wonder those people can easily find our hotel yesterday. No wonder they can follow us all the time to No.2 safety station. Money is a good thing, but if you are really a Chinese monk, the deal can only be done. We must also leave and return to country t


    The old man in black shook his head and said, "if we really are monks, even if we leave, the other party will come to the door. I''m sure our photos have already appeared in each other''s hands. "


    The young man with white hair opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, the face of the little girl beside him changed slightly and said quickly, "young master, I''m afraid we are really in trouble."


    "What''s the situation?" asked the white haired youth


    The little woman pointed to the ground outside the French window and said quickly, "in two hours, I saw the same group of people passing through three times from below. And obviously, they''re looking for someone. These people are not the people who monitored and followed us yesterday. They look like ordinary people, but they are likely to be the people looking for us


    "It''s impossible. Even if those people have great power in China, they can''t extend their tentacles to Australia Island," he said coldly


    The little woman shook her head and said, "no, it''s easy. Now this island is also the territory of China. "


    The white haired youth thought for a moment, quickly took out a mobile phone, and then dialed Hao Lei''s mobile phone number. However, after the call was connected, a male voice came from the mobile phone:


    "I''m glad you called again."


    "Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you black witch family are really bold and greedy. To tell you the truth, you should be very glad that there are not many of my staff in Macao island for the time being, and it is not my territory, otherwise. You are now kneeling in front of me and begging for mercy. "


    The white haired youth''s heart beat, he did not expect that the other party should know his real identity.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry. Since you want to play cat and mouse with me, I can accompany you to the end. The black witch family? Ha ha, I can tell you responsibly that this family will never exist in T country until this evening. And you poor people who hide their heads and tail can only run away like dogs who have lost their families. Of course, the premise is that you can escape from my layout on Australia island and avoid the lines I sent out.


    The pupil of the young man with white hair shrinks and shouts in a deep voice: "are you a Chinese monk?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you guessed right, but there is no reward. Good luck and try to live to this time tomorrow. "


    Finish.


    The call was dropped.


    Hearing the blind voice coming from the mobile phone, the white haired youth''s expression became extremely ugly. He never dreamed that he really provoked the monks of China. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant that he would dare to hang up the phone without getting the jade mouse.


    Suddenly.


    Realizing something, the white haired youth turned to look at the petite woman and said in a hurry: "the people who contact the Aviation Administration of T country, as well as those from the ocean bureau, must make it clear to me whether some strangers from China have entered the territory of country t from yesterday to today."


    "Yes


    The petite woman agreed and went to one side to dial the phone.


    Half an hour later.


    After half a minute''s conversation, the little girl hung up and came to the white haired youth and said, "our people have found out that three hours ago, a tourist group from Jingmen Island arrived in the territory of country T. they said that those people were very strange, not like ordinary tourists, but like some Soldiers or bodyguards. In addition, there were people in country t who were watching them secretly, but after a short time of tracking, they lost their trace. "


    "How many people are there?" he asked in a hurry


    The petite woman said, "the number is not large, only 20."


    More than 20 people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Although the number of the black wizard family is not as large as before, there are hundreds of them. Most of them are people who are proficient in black magic. Even ordinary special forces have no threat in front of the clansmen.


    But.


    For the sake of safety, the white haired youth still dialed the phone again. This time, the bell rang for a long time before it was connected.


    "Let''s have a talk, sir?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "do you think it''s necessary to talk now? More than 20 monks under my command have arrived in the territory of state T. maybe in a few hours, they will appear in the territory of your black witch family. Or, a few hours later, your black witch family is already full of corpses and blood. By the way, I need to tell you something. If you are in Jinbei building, you can look down. "


    The white haired youth looked down at the building. To his great shock, four black SUVs were parked outside the gate of the building. Twelve strong men were standing in front of those cross-country vehicles. One of the handsome young people was holding a mobile phone and waving to the direction of the building.


    "How did you find us?"


    Asked the white haired young man, with a trembling voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I forgot to tell you something last time. I am not only a monk, but also a member of special departments of China. I just need a phone call, and the intelligence network of China will be used by me. Australia island is the land of China. Naturally, you can easily find out where you are calling from. "


    "Damn it!"


    The white haired youth swore, ready to hang up the phone and escape immediately.


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t hang up in a hurry. If I were you, what I want now is not how to escape, but how to survive.". Believe me, since I have the ability to spend one billion dollars, two billion dollars, to offer a reward to the members of the black witch family, including you, all over the world. Do you think that if I drop tens of billions of dollars, there is still a safe hiding place for you on the earth? "


    The white haired young man said in a deep voice, "if you are really Chinese state monks, you really have the ability to drive out all the people of our black witch family. But I can also tell you that as long as you dare to touch any one of our black witch families, you will never find the jade mouse


    Finish.


    He hung up the phone directly, took out the jade mouse, handed it to the little girl, and said in a deep voice, "take it and try to escape from Australia island. Remember, wait for me at the next place. If I die here, throw the jade mouse into the Pacific Ocean


    "Young master, I will not go."


    The little girl called quickly.


    "If you don''t want me to die, you must do as I say," said the white haired youth. What the other party wants is jade mouse. As long as jade mouse is still in our hands, he doesn''t dare to kill me. Come on, try to get out of here and try to avoid the other person. "


    "I..."


    The little woman''s white teeth bit her lower lip. After nodding heavily, she dashed toward the door. In terms of hidden ability, the petite woman is definitely the first one in the whole black witch family, and the only one in the whole black witch family who understands the dark field.


    However.


    She met Tang Xiu, a demon who could cover hundreds of square meters of divine consciousness. With the shadow flashing, Tang Xiu stopped the petite woman in the corridor on the fourth floor of the building.


    "It''s hard to fly. It''s about you now. Tang Xiu held his arms and looked at the little girl with a smile.


    With the release of the surging power of darkness, the corridor, which is tens of meters long, has been shrouded in thick black fog, and she rushed towards the nearest guest room like lightning.


    "Want to escape?"


    With the cold laughter spread, the petite woman just rushed to the window edge, a big hand like a pair of tongs pinched her back neck. And the disdain look on her face also solidified in an instant.


    Tang Xiu put his hand into her arms and took out the red and lifelike jade mouse. After that, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He pinched her neck and went outside.


    In a few minutes.


    "Bang..."


    As the door was kicked open, the faces of the white haired youths and five black robed elders in the room, as well as the middle-aged man who had been in charge of the second safety station, all changed greatly.


    After Tang Xiu took Mo AWU and others into the room, he glanced at the six people in the room with a smile. Then he threw the little girl in front of the sofa. After sitting down, he stepped on the back of the little girl and looked at the white haired youth and said, "the people who threatened me have been sent to hell by me. You dare to threaten me with a jade mouse. You really don''t know what to do. "


    The young man with white hair turned pale. Looking at Tang Xiu and others, he felt a strong regret for the first time. He was very clear about the means of escaping and hiding of the petite woman, but she could not escape and was caught by the other party. This shows that the other party is absolutely scared to the point where he needs to look up.


    "I still have the capital to talk to you." The white haired youth took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.Tang Xiu said with a grin, "this is what interests me. Tell me what capital you have to escape death."


    "Jade pig," said the white haired youth in a deep voice. I know where the jade pig is


    Jade pig?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes turned into sharp arrows, which pricked the eyes of the white haired youth. Subconsciously, white haired youth close their eyes.


    Tang Xiushen asked: "tell me, where is the jade pig?"


    The white haired young man opened his eyes again and said solemnly, "as long as we cancel the grudges between us, I can tell you where the jade pig is! Jade mouse, I gave it to you, and jade pig''s intelligence was that I bought the lives of most members of our black witch family. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "only need to buy the lives of most of the family members? You Are you trying to use me? "


    The white haired youth shook his head and said, "it''s not using."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "your life is nothing in my eyes. All I want is jade carvings of the zodiac. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your greed that infuriated me, even I would have bought it for 100 million dollars. Well, you say the whereabouts of jade pig! As long as the information you said is true, I can go around the lives of most of your black witch family, including your life. "


    The white haired youth''s heart dropped slightly and said, "jade pig is in my big brother''s hand. Originally, I planned to wait for me to completely control our black witch family, and then grab jade pig. I can''t imagine... "


    Tang Xiu said: "did not expect to cheat me, but lost jade mouse?"


    The white haired youth nodded bitterly and said, "yes."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked slowly, "do you know jade carvings on Chinese zodiac are good things?"


    The white haired youth nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. It contains a lot of energy. The people of the black witch family can absorb the energy and improve our strength."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and his eyes showed an incredible look. Up to now, he has not worked out how to absorb the internal energy of the zodiac jade carving. How can the black wizard family members?


    He was silent.


    However, the heart immediately decided that no matter what method to use, we must get the ability controlled by the black witch family. If he can now absorb the energy from the jade carving of the zodiac and use it to improve his own strength, his accomplishments will soar.


    "Tell me how to absorb the internal energy of jade carving. I will help you get rid of your big brother and his men. In addition, I can give you the billion dollars you need. " Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    The white haired youth was stunned and then made a gesture to an old man in black.


    The old man in black took out a book from his arms, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "this is the method of swallowing witchcraft, which was handed down by the ancestors of the black witch family. Above, there are ways to absorb the energy of the jade mouse. "


    Tang Xiu took it in his hand and kicked the little girl out. Then he spent two hours reading the whole book carefully.


    "I see."


    Tang xiuqiang endured the excitement in his heart, turned to look at Mo AWU and said, "contact Hao Lei and ask her to transfer one billion dollars to this boy. In addition, inform those who sneak into country T and ask them not to attack the black witch family for the time being and wait for my new instructions over there. "


    "Yes


    Moawu nodded immediately.


    Tang Xiu looked at the young man with white hair, then pointed to the sofa opposite him and said, "what do you call it?"


    "Star wheel," said the white haired youth


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the name is good. What identity are you in your black witch family?"


    The white haired young star wheel said, "my father is the elder of the black witch family, and I am the second young master of the black wizard family."


    Tang yudiao told me that I could not only change the way I used to kill the pig, but also told me that I could absorb the energy of the pig. Now, tell me about your brother and the people you want to get rid of. "


    Star wheel said in a hurry: "my big brother''s name is xingkuo. I''ll send you the specific information immediately. As long as you can get rid of my big brother and his people, I don''t want a billion dollars. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I get rid of your elder brother, not to be used by you, but for the jade pig. One billion dollars. I''ll send someone to transfer it to your account, but you need to take me to T country immediately. As long as we get the jade pig, we can say anything, but if we can''t get it, you know the consequences. "


    The star wheel respectfully said, "I know."


    Tang Xiu nodded and was about to speak. The golden lion came in from the outside and quickly leaned on Tang Xiu''s ear and whispered, "boss, your father is looking for you."


    Tang Xiu eyebrows a Yang, think of his mobile phone in the space ring, simply can''t receive the mobile phone signal, immediately out of the room, holding the golden lion''s mobile phone said: "Dad, you want me?"


    On the mobile phone, Tang Yunde''s voice came: "Xiu''er, I''m afraid I have to rely on you to help me with my affairs. In addition, if it''s convenient for you now, you''d better come here. I''m afraid there will be accidents


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Aodao Zhang family land is located in the north section of San Lo Avenue. There are many residential areas here, but they are all high-end residential areas. Two of the villas put the Zhang family in the middle. The vermilion gate and grey wall of the high courtyard cover an area of more than ten mu, which can be regarded as a high house courtyard with extraordinary momentum.


    "Goodbye."


    At the gate of Zhangjia, Tang Yunde''s face was a little ugly. He just nodded to the person who saw him off from the outside. Then he hurried into the car and motioned the driver to drive.


    A moment later.


    Two Audi cars headed for the distance.


    At this time, two figures appeared again in the gate of Zhangjia. Old and young, all tall and straight as loose. One of them, wearing a black training suit and black shawl hair, looked at the two cars leaving, his eyes twinkling with cold light. Disdained to say: "the Tang family has been in a coma for so many years. How dare they come to our Zhangjiakou. If it was not the Tang family behind him, he would surely be killed today. "


    With both hands on his back, the old man shook his head and said, "sword son, Tang Yunde is indeed a waste, relying on the protection of the Tang family. But he was lucky. After all, the Tang family is the top family in the imperial capital, with strong strength. Even our Zhangjia family can not compete with the Tang family. And his son, though not in politics, instigated a prosperous Tang clique at a young age, which is not to be overlooked. "


    Zhang Jian sneered: "grandfather, you don''t have to increase his popularity and destroy his prestige. Our Zhangjia family has developed to the present, with rich information and two reliable allies. Even if his Tang family is the top imperial capital, what can we do? Irritated me, slaughtered all his Tang family tentacles. And his son, by virtue of a small group company, really thinks he is great? After a period of leisure, I want to get to know the prosperous Tang Group. I still want to get the chickens that can lay golden eggs. "


    "Sword, you''d better not act rashly."


    The old man narrowed his eyes, shook his head in silence and continued, "even if we are not afraid of his Tang family, we can''t be such a bird now. The fact that the Tang family was able to wipe out the Yao family showed that they had hidden a lot of armed forces. Only when you know the enemy and yourself can we win every battle. Otherwise, it will bring crisis to our family. "


    Zhang Jian said, "grandfather, I know it in my mind."


    The old man nodded and said, "tonight you go to see Kutu and let their people seize the time to do it. We must take those two ports as fast as possible, so that we can make it more convenient for future goods to enter and leave. "


    "Good!"


    Aodao, Gongzhou garden, Tangxia district.


    In villa A-058.


    Tang Yunde has just entered the villa building when he sees his brother Chen Anhu coming out. His face was a little ugly. He shook his head and said, "the other party is very polite on the surface, but I haven''t seen the Lord at all. Zhang Jia sent a role that didn''t matter to me. Tai Chi was very smooth. "


    Chen Anhu was silent for a moment and said with a wry smile: "if it''s really not possible, let''s give those two ports to their zhangjias! Although, it will make us suffer a lot of losses, but it is better than being uprooted by the zhangjias. "


    Tang Yunde sneered: "we will not be uprooted, even the two ports do not have to be given to them. Wait! My son happened to be in Australia. I asked him what he thought


    Chen Anhu asked, "by the way, how did Tang Xiu come to Macao island? And what is the origin of the person he asked me to help him find? "


    Tang Yunde said: "he was looking for jade carvings of the zodiac. Some people were too greedy and the lion opened his mouth. So he brought people to Australia. The person he asked you to help find is the one who owns the jade carving of the zodiac. "


    Chen Anhu was surprised and said, "the jade carving of the zodiac? Is it the zodiac jade carving that Dafu jewelry is looking for recently


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Anhu, we are brothers of friends of life and death. I don''t need to hide you. Dafu jewelry is actually my son''s property. He is also the owner of the jade carving of the zodiac. Although I don''t know what the real purpose of his search for the jade carving of the zodiac is, he has always done things safely. It should be that the jade carving of the zodiac is of great use to him. "


    Chen Anhu was shocked and said, "is Dafu jewelry made by Tang Xiu? How could that be possible? You know, Dafu jewelry has been operating on Hong Kong Island for decades, and it has developed rapidly in recent ten years. Even if its total assets are less than 10 billion, I''m afraid it''s not much worse? How old is your son? This... "


    Tang Yunde said with a bitter smile: "Anhu, there are many things you don''t know. In fact, I don''t know a lot about him. But there''s one thing that I''m afraid you''ll find out soon. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Anhu has a wonderful way.


    With a mysterious smile, Tang Yunde said, "wait! You''ll know then. "


    Ten minutes later.


    Outside, a middle-aged man came to the hall on the first floor, looked at Chen Anhu and said, "boss, the guest is coming. He calls himself Tang Xiu, the son of Mr. Tang."


    Chen Anhu immediately got up and said with a smile, "go, let''s go to meet you."


    Tang Yunde waved his hand and said, "Anhu, let someone bring him in, so we don''t have to go out to meet him in person."


    "Er!"Chen Anhu thought for a moment, and then said with a smile, "well, let Tang Xiu come in."


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu took Mo AWU into the door and saw his father sitting on the sofa and Chen Anhu, who did not know him. He said with a smile, "Dad, is this Uncle Chen you often say?"


    Chen Anhu looked at Tang Xiu, got up and said with a smile: "a very energetic young man, worthy of being the son of Yunde elder brother, is a good-looking and talented young man. I''m Chen Anhu, the brother of your father''s life and death friend. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Chen Shuhao. Since my father woke up from coma, he often talks about you. Today, I''m lucky to see you. You are the real hero. Thanks to Uncle Chen''s help this time, thank you. "


    Chen Anhu waved his hand and said, "it''s all small things."


    Some greetings.


    After several people sat down, Tang Xiu found out the cause of the matter. He had never heard of the Zhangjia family in Macao Island, but he had some knowledge of the Zhao family, the imperial capital. If there is no reason of their own, I am afraid that the Tang family and the imperial capital Zhao family are slightly inferior.


    "Do you mean that the leader this time is Kutu from country t?"


    Chen Anhu nodded and said, "yes, it is Kutu from country t. However, it is said that Kutu is not the real leader. There are real big people behind him. But I contacted a friend in T country, but I couldn''t find out who the big tree was


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, touched out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party connected, he said, "I''m afraid I need your help. I''ll wait for you at Gongzhou garden in Tangxia District... "


    "Good!"


    Hang up.


    Looking at Chen Anhu and his father Tang Yunde, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that the target I''m looking for this time is the people of T country, and it seems that there is a deep background in country t. Maybe he can tell us some answers. "


    An hour later.


    The white haired young star wheel arrived with a petite woman and five old men in black. Tang Xiu briefly introduced a few words. When everyone sat down, he asked, "do you know that there is a person named Kutu in state t?"


    "Library map? Which library map? "


    The star wheel raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said: "his specific identity can not be found out, but he has a deep connection with the Zhangjia family in Aodao. And now, he''s in Australia. By the way, uncle Anhu has his picture here. Have a look at it. "


    Chen Anhu immediately took out his mobile phone, called out the picture of the library map and handed it to Xinglun.


    When he saw the stars, he knew them very well. Even, I know him very well. He It''s a member of my black witch family and my father''s right-hand man. "


    Tang Xiu said with a sneer: "so, the people who work with the family of Aodao Zhangjiajie to calculate us also have your black witch family involved?"


    "Mr. Tang, I really don''t know. Kutu was my father''s confidante, and he was not a hypocrite to me. I have nothing to do with the affairs on the Australian island. "


    Suddenly.


    "Young master, this is an opportunity," whispered the petite woman beside him


    Star wheel was stunned. Her face changed slightly. She looked at the little girl deeply. Then she turned to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, one billion dollars to buy Kutu for a life, do you want to


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "are you trying to kill people with a knife?"


    "I think it''s a fair deal," starwheel said. Of course, if you can help me become the owner of the black witch family, I will pay you a fortune. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile, "how much wealth?"


    "I don''t have any money. I''m afraid I can''t even take out 100 million dollars now. But I have treasures. There are a lot of treasures in the treasure house of my black witch family. As long as you can help me to sit in the black witch family, I am willing to pay you five A hundred Wusha stones. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what is Wusha stone?"


    The star wheel turned and took out a piece of coal like ore, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "this is Wusha stone, which is the most needed thing for our black witch family who are proficient in witchcraft. Each Wusha stone contains a lot of magic power. As long as you know how to use it, you can absorb it for your own use. "


    The moment Tang Xiu took over the Wusha stone, he clearly felt the power contained in it. At this moment, his eyes lit up, and his heart was full of ecstasy.


    "This is the Sorcerer''s stone."


    Tang Xiu held the stone tightly and absorbed less than one thousandth of its magic power after a few minutes. His eyes looked at the star wheel and said, "I have a condition. If you can agree to my terms, I will make this deal with you."


    "What''s the condition?" the star wheel asked quickly


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "I need the magic stone, which is the Sorcerer Stone in your mouth. From now on, every year I will buy from you, the more the better. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    It never occurred to me that Tang Xiu would propose such a condition. Wusha stone is related to the most important development of their black witch family. Every member of the black witch family who wants to become a strong man must consume a lot of Wusha stone every year.


    Not to mention it.


    After hundreds of years of mining, the Wusha stone mine under their control has been seriously consumed. At present, the number of mining each year is strictly regulated by the ancestors of the family, and only 2000 Wusha stones can be mined each year. As the second young master of the black witch family, he can allocate only 50 Wusha stones every year.


    "Mr. Tang, our black witch family does control Wusha stone deposits, but the number of Wusha stones collected each year is not large. In addition, our people need to practice and absorb the magic power inside. I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t offer you much. " The star wheel said with that bitter expression.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "we can fix a quantity through negotiation. Let''s see! I''m not hard for you. As long as your black witch family sells me 1000 sorcerer stones every year, I will use other resources to exchange with you. "


    A thousand? No way. "


    The star wheel firmly said: "Mr Tang, the total amount of Wusha stone mined by our black witch family every year is not so much. You have to open your mouth for 1000 yuan, which is absolutely impossible."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "well, how much is appropriate?"


    The star wheel hesitated for a moment and said, "one hundred yuan. One hundred dollars is the maximum we can afford. After all, our family members have to practice. If there is no Wusha stone, our family will soon be defeated. Even if I want to be the head of the house as soon as possible, I can''t cut off the hope of our family. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Fifty pills a year can be exchanged for 730 Wusha stones every year. That''s the bottom line I can take. If you are willing to trade, we will have a good cooperation. If you don''t agree, think I didn''t say it


    "Pills?"


    "What is that?"


    The star wheel looked at Tang Xiu bewildered and asked.


    Now.


    Standing behind the star wheel, the eyes of the five old men in black brightened. One of the old men in black asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, can you tell us what kind of pills are?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the elixir. Every practitioner will get a lot of benefits if he takes it. The specific benefits vary from person to person. You can try it. "


    The old man in black stepped out and said respectfully, "young master, I want to try it."


    The star wheel frowned and asked, "it''s not settled yet. What are you trying to do? Is that elixir a panacea


    Tang xiutan flicked a pill into the hand of the old man in black robe between his fingers and said calmly, "take this pill, and practice here. I''ll give you four hours. After four hours, no matter how much power you absorb, you must stop to talk about the effect. "


    "Good!"


    The black robed old man smelled the intoxicating fragrance, and suddenly felt the spirit of a shock, becoming particularly empty and bright. After nodding to the star wheel, he sat cross legged on the ground and took the pill directly.


    Chen Anhu watched the conversation between Tang Xiu and Xinglun quietly. At the moment, he could not help but get close to Tang Yunde and asked in a low voice: "brother Yunde, what are they doing? What kind of Wusha stone is it, what kind of pill is it? What else do they say about cultivators? How can they confuse me


    Tang Yunde said in a low voice, "Xiuer is a monk, and a large number of his subordinates are all monks."


    "What?"


    Chen Anhu''s voice raised several beats in vain, causing the attention of others in the room.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Chen Anhu felt Tang Yunde pull him, waved his hand in a hurry, sat back to Tang Yunde, and asked excitedly, "brother Yunde, you didn''t cheat me? Is your son a monk? How could that be possible? Monks! That''s a fairy. We''ve been through life and death so many times that we''ve only been lucky to meet a monk once. "


    Tang Yunde said in a low voice: "there is no cheating between our brothers. Xiuer is really a monk, and he is also a strong one. You should have heard of that tiger, haven''t you? Because he helped the Yao family, the capital of the emperor, to deal with our Tang family. He was killed by Xiu''er. However, this matter you must give me rotten in the stomach, cannot spread out


    Chen Anhu nodded heavily and assured: "don''t worry! Even if someone had a knife rest around my neck, I wouldn''t say it. Great! It''s amazing! The northeast tiger is famous all over the country. Who doesn''t know his power and terror? I didn''t expect to be killed by my big nephew. No wonder, no wonder you said that you should look for foreign aid for the affairs on the island of Australia and bring my great nephew here. That''s why


    Tang Yunde said with a low-key smile


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Chen Anhu rubbed his hands and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes full of fire.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour later, an old man in black who sat cross legged and tried to absorb the power of refining pills suddenly burst out a surging breath. A layer of black fog visible to the naked eye shrouded him in an instant."Breakthrough?"


    The other four black robed elders showed incredible expression and strong envy in their eyes. They never thought that the medicinal power of a miraculous elixir would be so strong. Just half an hour after taking it, he can break through.


    They all know that the second one just broke through the previous level a year ago!


    The star wheel and the petite woman were also shocked. They also knew about the old man in black.


    Three and a half hours later.


    The black robed old man''s face turned red. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, a breath more surging than just now erupted from his body again. And a lot of black fog also diffused again. If Tang Xiu didn''t wave his hand to block the black fog, I''m afraid the whole room would be covered with black fog.


    "What''s going on?"


    The star wheel is calling in a hurry.


    The four old men in black, however, have become tongue tied, and the expression of disbelief on their faces is even stronger.


    Break through again?


    Just three and a half hours, breaking through two levels in a row?


    This


    Is this elixir really immortal?


    "Second, stop."


    After a long time, one of the old men in Black said in a deep voice.


    The black robed old man opened his eyes, raised his arm to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, rose up and said to Tang Xiu: "Mr. Tang''s elixir is absolutely the legendary elixir. Even if my elder brother doesn''t let me stop, I''m afraid I can''t practice any more. In such a short time, I have broken through one after another, and even I can feel that the power of that pill has not been completely absorbed and refined by me. I have a feeling that if I absorb and refine all the power of the whole pill, I''m afraid I can break through another level. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the other four black robed elders gasped.


    Xinglun is not stupid. Through the performance of the black robed elders who took the Juling pill and what they said, he realized that the pill given by Tang Xiu was definitely a fairy pill like treasure.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s a deal."


    The star wheel realized that it was as if he had really held his thigh. He even realized that the monk was as magical and powerful as the legend said.


    If


    If we can hold the monk''s thigh thoroughly in the future, I''m afraid the benefits will be far from what we can see now.


    Suddenly.


    The star wheel thought of an event, weighed it for a moment in the bottom of her heart, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, since Kutu is going to embarrass Uncle Chen and Uncle Chen, I''d like to go with him. If he dares to be arrogant and doesn''t need you to speak, I''ll clean him up. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. What kind of experience did he have? Through the talk of star wheel, he realized that this guy wanted to establish friendship with himself. For those who can bring benefits to himself, Tang Xiu naturally would not reject him. He said with a light smile: "no problem. When we finish solving the problems here, we will go to country t together. But there is one thing I need to understand. What are you going to do with your brother and your father? "


    The star wheel said, "my big brother must die, because we have reached the point of life and death between us. But my father was very kind to me and I didn''t want him to be hurt. It''s better to let him hand over all his rights and go to a place for retirement. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if you tell me that you want to kill my father, maybe I will kill you after solving the problem of T country. My friends of Tang Xiu can only be good people, not inhuman people. Obviously, you''re not. In the future, I hope we can get along well. "


    "Certainly."


    The star wheel says with a serious nod.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Yunde and said with a smile, "Dad, since you''ve been to Zhangjia, you don''t have to go again. Let Uncle Chen go with me! I promise I''ll finish this in three days at the latest


    Tang Yunde and Chen Anhu looked at each other, then nodded and said, "well, Anhu, you can go with Xiuer! I''m more comfortable with you following him. "


    Chen Anhu said with a smile: "no problem."


    At the north end of Shengluo Avenue, the gate of Zhang family.


    As soon as the six black SUVs stopped, more than a dozen security guards of Zhangjia rushed in. The hardcover man, the leader, yelled: "who are you? This is a private residence. You can''t park your car here. "


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Six car doors opened one after another, and a hardcover man appeared from inside.


    After Tang Xiu and Chen Anhu came out of the car, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the gate of Zhangjia is very imposing. It seems that his family is one of the largest families in Australia island? "


    Chen Anhu shook his head and said, "it''s not good to be in the top ten, but it''s OK to be in the top ten. It''s just that Zhangjia has always been very arrogant, and the family land is also very imposing. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu laughed twice, looked at the wary looking man and said, "go to inform him that Tang Xiu has come to visit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The great man of Zhangjia has extraordinary eyesight. Seeing the momentum of these people in front of him, he realizes that the origin of each other is different. So he quickly used his walkie talkie to report the situation outside to the team leader in charge of family safety.


    Deep in the house.


    Zhang Wendi, the most outstanding genius of the new generation of Zhang Wendi, is also Zhang pinqin''s grandson.


    "How about this painting and calligraphy?"


    Zhang pinqin reluctantly moved away from the calligraphy and painting and asked his grandson.


    Zhang Wendi said indifferently: "in my opinion, this painting is just a string of numbers. The longer the number, the better. Grandfather, you just need to tell me how much money I can buy to sell this painting and calligraphy. "


    Zhang pinqin shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Wendi, many things can''t be measured by money. Don''t look at the problem with such a careless attitude. I can tell you that money is a series of numbers. In my eyes, there is no difference between 100 billion and 100 billion. "


    Zhang Wendi solemnly said, "money can make our Zhangjia stronger and stronger."


    Zhang pinqin sighed helplessly and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with my teaching to you these years. Even I find that you are not a child in your twenties, but a businessman with a stink of copper. Pursuit of interests, rigorous and cold. Well, it may be good for our family, but for you... "


    Zhang Wendi said indifferently: "grandfather, I think this is very good."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The open door was knocked, and Zhang Wenzhen, the leader of the security team who arrived at the door, said in a deep voice: "uncle, Wendi, there is someone outside to put it in our Zhangjia. They call themselves Tang Xiu. "


    "Tang Xiu?"


    "Surname Tang?"


    Zhang pinqin narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Wendi and asked, "do you think we should greet each other with a smile? Or should I get rid of him? "


    Zhang Wendi grinned: "it''s really interesting today. It''s really wonderful to drive away the old and come to the small. Famous doctor? The boss of Shengtang group? The imperial capital of Tang family? With so much halo, I really want to see him


    "Since you want to see him, it''s up to you," he said. But you should remember that Kutu should seize the time and win the two ports as quickly as possible. If If they really don''t want to give up, I will personally visit the chief executive of Hong Kong Island. You just need to let go of your hands and kill people. "


    "Good."


    Zhang Wendi agreed casually and left the room with Zhang Wenzhen.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhang Wendi sits in front of a stone table in one of the other hospitals in Zhangjia, sipping fragrant tea quietly. With the arrival of a group of people, his eyes fell on the front of Tang Xiu. After a few seconds of contemplation, Zhang Wendi flashed a disdainful look on his face, and again set his eyes on the teapot.


    "Crazy."


    Tang Xiu went straight to Zhang Wendi. After sitting down, he grabbed the teapot and poured himself a cup of fragrant tea. After a shallow drink, he said calmly: "I thought I could taste real good tea from Zhang Shao, but I didn''t expect that the taste of the tea is also ordinary. Zhang Shao, Zhang Wendi, right? Can I ask you a question? "


    "You..."


    There was a flash of anger in Zhang Wendi''s eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth and said a word, he was interrupted by Tang Xiu raising his hand.


    Tang xiugu showed curiosity and asked, "my question is very simple. You can answer it 100%. Listen, my question is: do your parents know that you are so arrogant? "


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Wendi slapped his hands on the stone table. His eyes twinkled with murder. He said coldly, "Tang''s family name, you can eat your meals at random, and you can''t talk nonsense. This is not the Tang family, the capital of your emperor, but the Zhangjia family of Macao island. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I can understand it as Are you threatening me


    Zhang Wendi said coldly, "what about threatening you? If I want to, it will be easy for you to never get out of the door of my family. "


    "Stupid!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head, then waved to the star wheel and said with a light smile: "you are the VIP I invited here. Don''t stand far away from others. To tell you the truth, the taste of his tea in Zhangjia is very ordinary, but in this hot day, don''t care about the taste. Just take a few mouthfuls to quench your thirst! "


    Star wheel went to the stone table with a smile and poured a cup of tea like Tang Xiu. After drinking it, she sipped her lips and said, "Mr. Tang, you are right. Even if I don''t know anything about tea ceremony and I don''t like making tea, I can still taste the taste of the tea. It''s really not good. The zhangjias in Aodao are big and big, but they treat guests with small family spirit. It''s really unexpected


    Zhang Wendi angrily exclaimed, "who are you?"


    The star wheel waved her hand and said, "if you have anything to say, please talk to Mr. Tang. In the words of your Chinese nation, I just play soy sauce and become a thug by the way


    Zhang Wendi suddenly stood up with a smile on his handsome face. With the passage of time, his smile grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he burst out laughing and said, "yes, very good. Since I can remember, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of me. He had a good life in Tang Dynasty, which was covered by the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. But I want to know, who are you covering? If not, even if Tang Xiu is here today, you can''t leave alive. ""Pa pa pa pa..."


    At the moment, there was a round of applause from outside the courtyard. A middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back stepped into the courtyard with a dozen strong men in his hands. "Zhang Shao is right. If you want to be crazy, you should have enough background. People who have neither background nor strength pretend to be forced to death by thunder. "


    As soon as the star wheel''s eye was cold, he didn''t even turn his head to distinguish the owner of the voice. Back to each other, he sneered, "I don''t know whether my background is strong or not. Why don''t you tell me what my background is? "


    "You..."


    Kutu frowned, vaguely feeling that the voice was familiar.


    The star wheel turned her head and looked at Kutu, who was approaching step by step, and said with a sneer, "you haven''t answered my question. Is my background strong or not? Can you compare it to you? "


    Kutu''s body was shocked and his eyes flashed with disbelief. He never dreamed that he would meet the second young master of his family here.


    If it was before, he might not take this second young master seriously. But now, he is very clear, the master has begun to assess the two young masters, whose ability is strong, who will be the master in the future.


    In addition.


    The most important thing is that, after understanding a few days ago, the head of the family paid more attention to this second young master. It is very likely that he will become the head of the family in the future.


    "Second young master."


    Kutu squeezed out a smile and came forward to see the ceremony.


    The star wheel sneered: "how dare I promise you, second young master? I have no strength and can pretend to be forced. My black witch family is even weaker. If I blow a few words here, I''m afraid they will be struck by thunder. It''s you! I really admire this arrogant and domineering attitude. It''s amazing. "


    Kutu awkwardly said, "second young master, just now I didn''t know it was you, so I said something disrespectful to you. I hope you don''t care about me. Zhang Jia is an ally of our black witch family, so... "


    "Hum..."


    The star wheel snorted coldly.


    Zhang Wendi showed a look of shock. He did not expect that a boy who followed Tang Xiu would be the second young master of the black witch family. He had met the eldest young masters of the black witch family, and it was the first time for him to see these two young masters.


    I heard.


    The second young master of the black witch family is cruel and ruthless. He is a very powerful young talent. With his own means, he has now controlled some forces of the black witch family, and has been recognized by some elders of the black witch family. However, how did he get together with Tang Xiu?


    "There''s trouble."


    Zhang Wendi took a deep look at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "is it your bottom card to invite the second young master of the black witch family to come here?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what else do I need to deal with such a small matter?"


    Zhang Wendi sneered: "don''t you need it? Your father came here today, and finally he left. You think you''re better than your father? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t talk about these useless things. Let the master of your family come forward! I''ll give you a chance. It''s up to you to seize it. "


    Zhang Wendi sneered: "is it up to you? I''m not qualified for my grandfather to see you yet. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. After a cup of tea, he said indifferently: "kill you, will your grandfather come out to see me immediately?"


    "Whew..."


    The golden lion''s lightning like figure suddenly darts out of the crowd from afar. The sword is shining and takes Zhang Wendi''s throat.


    "Asshole."


    An old voice sounded like thunder. An old man suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Wendi. He held a two foot long axe in his hand. In his roar, he formed a stack of ax shadows to block the attack of the golden lion.


    "Poof..."


    The old man was so old that his body suddenly shook and his steps went backward. Fortunately, Zhang Wendi held his back in an instant, so he didn''t fall back. However, the old man''s gushing blood made all the Zhang family members feel particularly dazzling.


    "Go on."


    Tang Xiu''s voice was quiet.


    The old man raised his hand and arm, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and cried out: "wait, I have something to say."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "what do you want to say? If you ask for mercy, don''t say it. It''s a waste of time and saliva. "


    The old man said in a deep voice, "since you want to see the owner of my family, I will immediately inform him to come out to see you. Don''t use force to solve the problems that we can talk about at the negotiation table. To put it bluntly, we all pursue profit and wealth. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man and said with a smile, "you old man, are you afraid? No wonder, after all, you have already broken through the martial arts master''s road and reached a higher level, but you can''t even catch the 50% or 60% strength method used by my staff. Are you scared? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    The old face of the old man of Zhangjia turned red, and his eyes flashed with humiliation. He is a great master of martial arts. Even those martial arts masters are very respectful when they see him. How ever was he sneered at by a young guy?


    But.


    He knew that Tang Xiu was right, and he was really scared because the guy who had just met him, whether in strength or speed, was more than one notch better than him. If it wasn''t for the burning sensation in his internal organs and the heaviness in his chest, he couldn''t believe that the other party would be so strong, because even if he started practicing in his mother''s womb, he couldn''t be so strong!


    "Who is he?"


    The old man of Zhangjia took a deep look at the golden lion, then turned his head and asked.


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "is it meaningful for you to ask this question now? As the saying goes: a strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. But I don''t believe in this evil. You zhangjias are very strong in Australia Island, but I have no temper to crush you. "


    "Whew..."


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, the Golden Lion moved again, and in an instant rushed to the old man of Zhangjia. And the blood shark also shot at the moment, the lightning figure appeared in front of Zhang Wendi, a Mitsubishi army knife appeared in his hand, the tip of the knife swept to Zhang Wendi''s throat.


    "Stop it."


    Two middle-aged men rushed out of the crowd. One of them blocked Zhang Wendi in front of him like a lightning bolt, while the other threw himself at the blood shark from the side.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The old man of Zhangjia was bombarded with more than ten fists, and his old body was like fallen leaves, flying backward towards the back. And the two middle-aged men, in a flash, were covered with blood, shocking wounds all over the body. In the protection of Zhang Wendi at the same time, but also just barely avoid the key parts.


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu took out half a pack of cigarettes, lit one by himself, and threw the rest to the star wheel. He came to Zhangjia this time to solve the problem, not to kill.


    The Golden Lion did not attack again, but went straight back to Tang Xiu, while the blood shark curled his lips and said, "boss, just kill these rookies. As long as you say it, we will slaughter the Zhangjia directly. In the past, we used to do things to wipe out the sects and sects. "


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and said, "if you want to destroy the sect, go abroad and do it for me. Don''t get me into trouble at home. "


    "Yes


    The blood shark accosted a few steps back and stopped speaking in the strange laughter of the Golden Lion and others.


    Looking at Zhang Wendi, who was pale and had a look of fear on his face, Tang Xiu said calmly: "arrogant, we should have the capital of arrogance. You are arrogant in front of me. You are arrogant in my eyes. You are so stupid. My father is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to split his face with you. But I''m not the same. It annoys me. I just need to nod my head, and all the people in Zhangjia will be slaughtered. If you don''t show up in three minutes, you don''t have to show up in three minutes


    Zhang Wendi looked at the three family elders who were all scarred and finally realized the horror of Tang Xiu. Almost without hesitation, he called out, "go and get my grandfather at once."


    "No more."


    Surrounded by more than a dozen Zhangjia people, Zhang pinqin strides into the gate of the courtyard. When he sees clearly the situation in the courtyard, his pupil shrinks suddenly. He rushes to the seriously injured old man and holds him and asks, "second, is everything ok?"


    The old man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "the wound is very serious, but not fatal. Big brother, they are too strong. "


    Zhang pinqin turned to Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "Tang family, Tang Xiu, right? Are you bullying my family with the help of the Tang family? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "it is! I''ll bully your family. What do you want me to do? If you want to play with me


    "You..."


    Zhang pinqin didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so arrogant, but he knew the strength of his second brother and two nephews. At the moment, the strength of the other side is even stronger.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "don''t you, you, me and me. This time I come to your Zhangjiakou, I don''t intend to kill. However, if you dare to threaten us, this matter can not be stopped. Tell me, how do you plan to compensate? "


    "Compensation?"


    Zhang pinqin was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Zhangjia wants those two ports, but those two ports are the property of my father and Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen, let''s talk about it. Is Zhangjia very arrogant? Did it hurt you? Do you need to get some mental damage? "


    Chen Anhu has just been shocked by the fierce battle. Looking at Tang Xiu, who is full of indifference, he finally realizes why his brother Tang Yunde invited his son here. Tang Xiu was surrounded by many powerful men!


    But.


    Thinking of the strength of Zhangjia in Macao Island, he opened his mouth and finally said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu, the spiritual loss fee will be ignored. As long as they don''t have the idea of our two ports, we''d better forget it!""Is it?"


    Tang Xiu showed a smile rather than a smile.


    Zhang pinqin looked down at Kutu, who was not far away. Standing in silence, he said in a deep voice, "Kutu, we need the people from those two ports. In addition to our zhangjias, we can also have your black witch family. Yes? Now they have bullied my family. Do you look at it like this? "


    Kutu glanced at the star wheel, and then said with a dry smile: "Master Zhang, although we are allies, our second young master is here. There is no room for me to speak."


    Second young master?


    The second young master of the black wizard family?


    Zhang pinqin scanned the crowd, and his eyes finally fell on the star wheel with white hair.


    Xinglun said coldly: "I am just Mr. Tang''s thug today. Which family dares not to get along with Mr. Tang is just with me. Zhang Jia is an ally of our black wizard family, but not my star wheel ally. Therefore, I hope you can put your posture to the lowest level, otherwise... "


    Zhang pinqin said angrily, "star wheel, can you be the master of the black witch family?"


    Said.


    He grabbed his cell phone and was about to call kelda, the black witch family owner.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Master Zhang, you have to think clearly, once you make this call, you will tear your face with me. I don''t know if you can bear the consequences. "


    Zhang pinqin''s face was stiff. His fingers hung on the dial button, but he didn''t press it. He turned his head to Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "you want to make my Zhangjiakou bow, unless you can defeat the strongest one in my family. I''ll tell you in advance that my ancestor of Zhangjia lived 206 years old. Now, he has achieved extraordinary accomplishments. Even in front of him, the martial arts master is just like a mole ant. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "if we can defeat your ancestors, will you agree with me if I put forward any conditions?"


    Zhang pinqin flashed a look of disdain and said proudly, "yes, if you can defeat the most powerful ancestor of our family, even if we can make compensation for the loss of land, we will have no ambiguity."


    "Big brother!"


    The seriously injured old man called in a hurry.


    Zhang pinqin raised his hand and sneered: "you don''t need to say more. We can break our heads and shed blood, but we can never receive humiliation."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and sighed: "the master of Zhangjia is really brave. We accept this condition and let your ancestors of Zhangjia appear! As long as we lose, we will not only leave Zhangjiakou immediately, but also make compensation to you. Whether we want money or those two ports, we will give them to you immediately. "


    One side.


    Chen Anhu''s face changed greatly, and he said in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, this..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said calmly, "Uncle Chen, if you believe me, leave this matter to me. You are my father''s brother, and I will not let you suffer in the end


    Chen Anhu''s face changed and he said angrily, "what are you talking about? Since I am your father''s brother, my things are your father''s. Now that you''ve made up your mind, do what you want! It''s a big deal. I''ll pay for the two ports. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, looked at Mo AWU and said, "wait, you can play."


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded respectfully.


    Ten minutes later.


    An old man with a white suit and a bald head came in from outside. He was thin, but his eyes were bright. When he entered the hospital, his eyes were fixed on Mo AWU and others.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    The old man said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such an interesting thing for hundreds of years. Originally, I thought, in this world, except for those special people, no one dare to propose to fight with me. I didn''t expect to meet some audacious dolls today. "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and looked at the old man and said, "I didn''t expect that the ancestors of Zhangjia should be gifted with martial arts and step into the realm of foundation building. You should be the most accomplished person I have ever met in martial arts. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu, he asked, "do you know the foundation period? Who are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t look like you don''t see much. You don''t need to know who I am now. You just need to know. If you fail later, you''ll have to restrain the people of Zhangjia and watch the sky. Don''t be so arrogant. "


    The old man snorted: "I can''t see how powerful you are, but it''s meaningless to be a hero. Let me see what you can do


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are not qualified to let me publish a book. Ah Wu, play with him. "


    Mo AWU stepped out of the room. With his momentum surging, he clasped his fist and said, "since my boss means that you can''t be killed directly, I can only play with you according to the rules of martial arts competition. Old man, don''t blame me for not reminding you, use your best strength, otherwise you will lose your old face completely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Zhang Hongding, the ancestor of Zhangjiakou, was so dazzled that he could easily judge that the momentum of mo''awu was stronger than that he could burst out. The sense of oppression brought about by this momentum made him close his contempt.


    "Young people, the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young should be maintained."


    Zhang Hongding''s voice dropped and turned into a shadow and rushed to Mo AWU. His fierce fist smashed dozens of punches in a second.


    "Bang..."


    The dull sound of fists made most of the onlookers look pale. One of the most shocking is Chen Anhu. He used to be the most top-notch special forces in China. He was shot and killed countless times, and he met countless experts. However, he has never encountered this kind of terror, which is more powerful than those martial arts experts in the movie.


    A few seconds later.


    Zhang Hongding stepped back seven or eight steps. The veins on his old face were bulging, and his eyes were shining with an incredible look. On his chest, the gray coat had been broken, and there was a clear punch mark on it.


    Mo AWU was calm, and looked at Zhang Hongding contemptuously. Then he came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, this old guy lost."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and flicked his five fingers gently. As Mo AWU retreated to one side, he said calmly, "how about it? Do you think it''s necessary to compete? "


    Zhang Hongding shook his head bitterly. Although the fight between him and moawu was only a few seconds, and others may not see the key to the problem, he was very clear that he had lost, and he had lost miserably. If moawu wants to kill him just now, he has at least several chances to kill him.


    "Lost."


    Zhang Hongding looked at Mo AWU with a complicated expression, then turned to Tang Xiu and sighed: "I lost completely. I am convinced. Young man, tell me the purpose of your coming to my family! "


    Tang Xiu stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "since you admit that you lost, it will be much easier to do. Master Zhang, what you said just now still counts? "


    With humiliation in his eyes, Zhang pinqin said in a cold voice, "if you want to gamble and admit defeat, talk about your conditions."


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are not allowed to pay attention to those two ports. Within three days, transfer at least two of the ports owned by your Zhangjia family, which can be regarded as compensation for Chen Anhu and Uncle Chen''s spiritual loss. "


    Zhang pinqin clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "this time, I only want you two ports, but all of you in Zhangjiakou will remember it for me. You''d better find out for me before calculating others. I have no control over provoking others, but provoking those I care about will destroy your whole family


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu has a surging momentum, and his hand is the sword out of thin air. At the moment when countless people in the courtyard feel suffocating, Tang Xiu waves his sword and cleaves to the three story Western-style building in the north.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is like a rainbow.


    The magnificent three story building was split into two parts in an instant, then collapsed and splashed with dust.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Hongding, the old ancestor of Zhangjia, trembled in the air, and looked at Tang Xiu with fear in his eyes.


    The breath


    That strength


    Zhang Hongding clearly realized that Tang Xiu''s martial arts attainments were at least several levels higher than him. Even, he is likely to be a monk, and the weakest one is the one in the golden elixir period. He realized that if Tang Xiu was the one who had just fought with him, he was afraid that Tang Xiu could easily kill him with one slap.


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the astonishment of the Zhangjia people. He had already achieved the goal of Liwei. He was too lazy to stay any longer. He looked at Kutu from country T and said calmly, "go back to T country early! When you go back, please tell the head of the black witch family that I will visit in person in a few days. "


    "Yes


    Kutu, as a powerful wizard, did not dare to show any disrespect in front of Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu''s sword just now made him feel cold. He was very clear that he was definitely not the opponent of Tang Xiu, and even the family leader was not necessarily the opponent of Tang Xiu.


    On the way back.


    Chen Anhu thinks it''s like a dream. Tang Xiu has solved the headache problem easily. In addition, what he did not even dare to think about was that he could rob two ports from Zhangjia. You know, the ports occupied by Zhangjia are all very good places, which is of great help to expand business scale and earn more money in the future.


    "Tang Xiu, do you think Uncle Chen can become as powerful as you?"


    Chen Anhu looked at Tang Xiu, who had closed his eyes, and couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, if you can be 20 years younger, there may be hope in the future, but now! You can cultivate your body and nature, and practice some Kung Fu that can prolong your life. Let''s see! I''ll stay with you for a day and teach you something


    Chen Anhu was surprised and said, "good, Uncle Chen is welcome at the bed!"Tang Xiu smiles and looks out of the window.


    The environment of Macao island is very good. In fact, he likes it, especially the sunny beach. He suddenly remembers his dream of going to school and watching the sunny beach on TV. That is, he can play in that kind of place one day.


    "Hehe, it was really childish in those days..."


    All of a sudden, Tang''s eyes suddenly changed and he was ready to open the door.


    "Stop."


    Chen Anhu, sitting next to Tang Xiu, instantly raised his heart to his throat. Looking at the empty seat and the open and closed door, he was almost nervous to the limit.


    He couldn''t understand why Tang Xiu wanted to die.


    What is the situation now?


    At least the speed is about 100! He just pushed the door open and rushed out?


    "Creak..."


    The car quickly stopped at the side of the road. Chen Anhu leaned against the place where Tang Xiugang had just Sat. looking out of the window, he suddenly became speechless. He saw that Tang Xun was running towards the beach not far away, just like a martial arts master in the movie using his lightness skills.


    "Over there?"


    Two kilometers away, more than a dozen young people dressed in fancy clothes and flowing clothes surrounded the two people. They were black and blue, with blood stains on the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were beaten badly. They are Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong who came to visit Australia island.


    "Call and ask your family to pay. One cent less, I''ll cut off your hand, and I''ll cut off your limbs by two cents. " The young man with red hair, earrings, and a toothpick in the corner of his mouth, looked like an old foggy, and pointed at the two men with a baseball bat.


    "Bah..."


    Hu Qingsong vomited out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the red hair fiercely and said, "if you want money, you can''t have it. If you have the kind, I will cut off my limbs. "


    Yue Kai struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed Hu Qingsong''s arm, and called out in a hurry: "Lao Hu, don''t be conceited. Ladies and gentlemen, all the previous mistakes are our fault. We don''t know that the two beauties are your people. 100000 yuan is really too much for us. Don''t say it''s us. I''m afraid even our family can''t take it out. Do you think this is OK? Fifty thousand dollars. We''ll call immediately and try to give you fifty thousand dollars as soon as possible. "


    Hu Qingsong said angrily, "YueKai, why do you soften up with these bastards? If you want to make a fool of me, I still want to pull the cushion back... "


    Yue Kai interrupted him and said angrily, "are you finished? Don''t you understand the reason why a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss? There are not many of them, but they are very capable of fighting. If you can beat them all down, you can continue to be brave. If you can''t, shut up. "


    "I..."


    Hu Qingsong opened his mouth and turned his face to one side.


    He is very good at fighting. Ordinary ruffians and hooligans are not his opponents. But this time, they are kicking on the iron plate. These ten guys are all practitioners. Although they dress up in a flowing fashion, they are really good at their skills. At least, if he fought alone, he didn''t even have the confidence to beat one.


    Yue Kai tried to endure the pain of his body, grabbed out his mobile phone and thought about it. Then he found out a number and dialed it in the past.


    "Ring bell..."


    Yue Kai was stunned when the mobile phone rang. Because the voice coming from the mobile phone, and the mobile phone ring coming from nearby, is really too coincident, just like he dials face to face. Along with the mobile phone ring, he turned his head to look, suddenly that blue face, showing an incredible look.


    "Tang Don


    Yue Kai rubbed his eyes hard, thinking that he had just been beaten in the eye.


    Tang Xiu stood more than ten meters away from the group. He had already touched out a cigarette and lit it. He could hear clearly that Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong had been threatened. With everyone''s eyes on him, Tang Xiu walked slowly past. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong were both black and blue, with bloody corners of their mouths. They made him angry, but their faces did not move. Instead, they showed a smile.


    "You two, it''s cool?"


    Yue Kai finally determined that it was Tang Xiu who was coming. He called out in ecstasy: "boss Tang, how are you here?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you can be here. Why can''t I be here? What''s going on? Are you two here to play? Or kidnapped? "


    Hu Qingsong also saw Tang Xiu clearly. His rough and wild face was full of embarrassment, which made him almost find a seam to get into. Hearing Tang Xiu''s inquiry, his lips wriggled for a few times, and he said bravely, "boss Tang, we''re here to travel. We''ve been tricked by these bastards."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "tell me, how did they set a trap for you?"


    The red haired youth raised his baseball bat in his hand, pointed to Tang Xiu and said with a strange smile: "yo! Boss Tang? It turns out to be the boss of these two boys! Yes? Are you here to deliver the money? Or come and be abused with them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Tang Xiu looked at the red haired youth curiously. In a burst of laughter, he was about to speak. Suddenly, he found two beautiful girls in bikini and sunglasses coming. Their body is good, and their skin is very white. Tang Xiu found that Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong swallowed their mouths at the same time.


    "Not promising!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked, "you two can''t be the immortal jumping?"


    For a moment.


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong blushed at the same time.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to him, Hongmao youth immediately cried out: "boy, you are crazy! When I talk to you, I even pretend to be forced to talk to me? "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "if you mess with others, I''m too lazy to answer. But they are my brothers, but they are beaten like this by you. We have to make a good calculation of this account. As for whether I''m crazy or not, I''m pretending to be forced. You''ll see it in a moment


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu walked up to the red haired youth. He pulled the red haired youth to the ground, looked at the other ten youths who wanted to do it, and said in a deep voice: "you think clearly, once you start with me, the consequences will be very serious."


    Momentum!


    It''s overwhelming.


    A dozen young people who wanted to do something changed their faces slightly. Although they were not big people and had little experience, they still had the vision. The momentum shown by Tang Xiu made them realize that the young man in front of them was not ordinary.


    "Oh, who is this handsome man?"


    "How handsome! If he pursues me, I''ll do it immediately. "


    After two girls in bikini approached, they looked at Tang Xiu Junlang''s face and cried with a smile. Even one of the braver and cheeky girls came to Tang Xiu and pinched his arm.


    "Pa! Bang


    Tang Xiu directly slapped two palms on the faces of the two girls, and then poured them on the beach. He said coldly, "you two are the makers of the terra cotta warriors. It''s a lesson for you to slap each of you. In the future, don''t give me the trick of immortal jumping."


    Red haired youth struggled to get up from the beach. He covered his face and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. His anger exploded in his chest: "are you all stupid? Beat him to death. "


    A hundred meters away.


    In a few seconds, they rushed to the vicinity of Tang Xiu. At the moment when the vagrant gangsters rushed towards Tang Xiu, Mo AWU and others directly took the shot. After a series of punches and kicks, a dozen gangsters were all beaten to the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    At last, the red haired youth realized that he seemed to have provoked some powerful people. The Kung Fu of these strong men who suddenly appeared was so powerful.


    He knows martial arts.


    He has practiced in Jingzhen martial arts school for nearly ten years, and there are usually five or six young and strong men and women who are not his opponents together. And these brothers around him have been practicing roles with him in Jingzhen martial arts school for five or six years. Usually, it is no problem to play two or three roles one at a time. However, the more than ten brothers were beaten down in less than ten seconds, which shows that these big men are all powerful roles.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Red hair youth regresses a few steps, full face vigilant drink asks a way.


    Tang Xiu ignored him, but looked at Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong and asked, "you two said, what should we do next? Is it to scrap them all? Or just let them go? "


    Yue Kai said in a loud voice: "beat them up and let us vent our anger."


    Hu Qingsong''s expression was strange. After more than ten seconds of silence, he reached out to hold Yue Kai and shook his head and said, "let them go! This time, it was our carelessness that caught the trick of each other. I will remember today''s lesson that I can also have a long mind in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Yue Kai, these little thugs don''t need to see them in the same way. If you don''t feel happy, give them a beating. If anyone dares to resist, I''ll break their limbs later. "


    Yue Kai hesitated for a moment, looked at Hu Qingsong, then shook his head and said with a dry smile: "forget it, since they are all worthless punks, I don''t want to bother with them any more. But Lao Hu is right. If we encounter this kind of situation in the future, we will not be obsessed with sex. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, looked at the crowd and said, "you heard me, do you still want money?"


    "No, it''s all our fault."


    "No, no, no, we don''t dare to ask for money!"


    "Let''s go at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen thugs who were beaten up were struggling to get up from the ground and ran away to the distance. Hongmao youth also ran more than ten meters to the distance. When he thought that Tang Xiu and others could not catch up with him, he stopped and turned around and exclaimed, "you wait for me. It''s not a gentleman to avenge this revenge. I''ll show it to you sooner or later. "


    As soon as moawu''s face changed, he immediately wanted to go after the other party.Tang Xiu stopped him and said with a smile, "little boy, in order to save face after suffering losses, he will speak hard and think that he can save a lot of face. Let him get out of here and leave them alone


    Moawu nodded.


    The two girls who were slapped by Tang Xiu didn''t run away like those young gangsters, and they didn''t have any anger. Strangely enough, they stood up and looked at Tang Xiu seven or eight meters away, as if they had seen a rare animal.


    "If you two don''t learn well at a young age, you will only become social worms in the future. Get out of here! Think about it in the future, and don''t go further and further on the wrong road. " Tang Xiu reprimanded the two girls and took Hu Qingsong and Yue Kai away.


    On the beach.


    The two girls were staring at Tang Xiu''s back. Suddenly one of the girls called out: "handsome boy, what''s your name? Have you got a girlfriend


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get the answer she wanted. They didn''t leave until Tang Xiu and others disappeared on the road in the distance.


    "Yueyue, this is the real handsome. I want to make it clear. When I go back, I will inform Hongmao immediately and draw a clear line with him. I To embark on the love seeking journey, I want to pursue that handsome guy A little taller girl, holding a small fist, vowed to say.


    The girl called Yueyue yelled, "I want to be with you, too. We two fair competition, who can let that handsome guy prostrate under pomegranate skirt, he is whose


    "Deal."


    Then, the two girls sprinkled their happy laughter on the beach and quickly walked towards the two luxury cars in the far away parking lot.


    On the side of the road in the distance.


    Chen Anhu watched a group of people return. His eyes just swept over Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, who were badly beaten, and fell on Tang Xiu. "Tang Xiu, what you have just done is too bold," he said with some dissatisfaction. At a speed of about 100 an hour, you even opened the door and rushed out. What if you were injured? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, I''m ok. But suddenly saw two brothers, is being bullied, did not resist to rush past. Yue Kai, Lao Hu, this is Uncle Chen, the boss of Aodao Dingfeng group. "


    Yue Kai honestly called out: "Uncle Chen, I''m Yue Kai."


    Hu Qingsong said, "Chen Shuhao, I''m Hu Qingsong."


    Chen Anhu nodded. With his eyes, he naturally saw that Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong were just ordinary people and should not have any martial arts foundation. However, although their clothes are not famous brands, they are not children of poor families.


    "Hello


    Chen Anhu nodded and said with a smile: "did you have a conflict with others? Shall I send someone to teach those boys a lesson for you? "


    Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "thank you, Uncle Chen. Teach them a lesson. Just now, boss Tang has taken people to beat those guys up, and we are relieved. "


    Chen Anhu said with a smile: "that''s good. If you have something in the future, please come to me."


    Tang Xiu patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since you are traveling to Australia Island, have a good time! However, you are injured these two days. You should be honest. Would you like to come with me to Uncle Chen? "


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong looked at each other, and then Hu Qingsong shook his head and said, "Uncle Chen, we will not disturb you. When we are almost healed, we will visit again. Do you have any plans next, boss Tang? Do you want to take time to play with us? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I will not be with you. I''ll stay in Australia for one day tomorrow, and I''ll go to country t the day after tomorrow. By the way, if those people come to you again after I leave, they can contact Uncle Chen directly, and he will help you out. "


    "Good!"


    "No problem!"


    They nodded.


    A-058 villa building, Gongzhou garden, Tangxia district.


    With a row of SUVs parked outside the villa, Tang Yunde, who had been waiting for a long time, came out in a hurry and asked with concern: "how about it? Has the matter in Zhangjia been settled? "


    Chen Anhu nodded with satisfaction and exclaimed, "brother Yunde, I finally understand what you said. It''s right to ask Tang Xiu for help, and it''s right. There are not many people I admire Chen Anhu in my life. Now I have to add Tang Xiu. "


    Tang Yunde said with a dumb smile: "what did he do? Is it worth your praise? "


    Chen Anhu sighed: "you don''t know! Tang Xiu not only had so many powerful men, but also his own force was amazing. It''s said that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, but today I saw a big play. The strong dragon can''t hold up the local snake. Our business has been settled, and great benefits have been achieved. "


    Tang Yunde asked curiously, "great benefit? What''s the big advantage? "


    Let Tang anxiu tell you this! I''m sure you''ll be overjoyed. Let''s go in and say


    Tang Yunde looked at Tang Xiu with satisfaction, nodded with a smile, and took the lead in stepping into the villa building.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    The sun shines on the earth, flowers bloom, colorful, the villa courtyard embellishment beautiful. Holding a book, sitting quietly on the stone bench in the villa courtyard, Tang Xiu did not have any idea to look at it. The sudden news made him give up his plan to go to country t for the time being.


    "Mr. Tang, we can only wait."


    With some regret in her eyes, she stood in front of Tang Xiu and said helplessly.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. After a long time, he said, "since your elder brother has gone to Europe temporarily, let''s talk about it later! Your side always pays attention to it, and inform me as soon as you get the news of his return to country t


    The star wheel said, "don''t worry, I will send someone to watch him. By the way, look at our deal... "


    Tang Xiu said, "in three days, I will wait for you in Mordor. As long as you bring Wusha stone, I will give you the pill. Star wheel, although we have some festivals before, but that''s all before. I hope you don''t mind. I hope that in the future we can be friends, not enemies. "


    Star wheel solemnly said, "Mr. Tang, I understand. Although there is a mutually beneficial relationship between us, I dare not and can not provoke you. It is better to choose to be friends with the strong than to be enemies with a strong one. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to me, I''ll never do something I''m sorry for in my whole life. "


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "remember what you said and go."


    The star wheel did not stop and left under the gaze of Tang Xiu. Because of a jade mouse, he encountered a huge opportunity, and he wanted to catch it. So he had to hurry back to find out the whereabouts of his elder brother and try to help Tang Xiu get jade pig.


    Zodiac statues may have some good effects for him, but compared with the panacea, the gap is too big. He wanted to get more pills, to make his own strength by leaps and bounds, to become a real strong man. He also hoped to use the elixir to cultivate a large number of experts. At least, he had to be like those of Tang Xiu''s subordinates. Even in the face of the famous Zhangjia in Macao Island, he could crush him like a strong shock.


    In the hospital.


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Anhu in the corner who was practicing according to his teaching method, but he sighed in his heart. In fact, he was able to help Chen Anhu embark on the path of cultivation, but the path of immortality is difficult. If he fails, he may lose his soul.


    Now.


    Although he taught the cultivation skills to his parents and more than a dozen core members of the Tang family, he did not have much hope for these people. After all, it''s not a matter of a day to ask whether they can make great achievements and enter the fairyland in the future.


    "Xiu Er, think about things?"


    Tang Yunde came from the outside and found himself walking in front of his son. He didn''t notice himself.


    Tang Xiu came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m really thinking about something. Yes? Are you finished? "


    What''s wrong with me! It is to look at the financial statements of the company on the island of Australia to understand the recent business of the company. In fact, the busy person is still your Uncle Chen. But what happened to him? Do you want to practice with you


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle Chen is not suitable for cultivation, at least not now. I''ve taught him some exercise methods to strengthen body and prolong life. Let him practice first


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "everyone wants to get Xianyuan, but this road is not so easy to go. Otherwise, the number of monks in the world would not be so rare. By the way, have you solved all the matters on the island? What''s next? Or are you going to country t? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "star wheel told me that his brother went to Europe, and I will not go to T country for the time being. I plan to go back to the mainland tomorrow to deal with some important matters. "


    Tang Yunde said with a bitter smile: "Xiu Er, compared with you, I feel more and more useless. However, you are still young now, so don''t try too hard. There is no end to money, and there is no end to struggle. As for cultivation, we should be relaxed and advance slowly. If you want me to say, you can have a good rest for a while, talk about love, enjoy life, and your mother is looking forward to having grandchildren. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Dad, I''m only 21 years old, and I''m not in a hurry. Take advantage of the young, aggressive enough, can more struggle, more struggle! My road is destined to be different from others. If you don''t work hard now, it will be difficult in the future. "


    Tang Yunde was silent for a moment, and then he asked seriously, "Xiuer, can you tell me what your ultimate dream is? What are you doing so hard for? "


    The first step is to break the shackles of the sky. As for the future: the eagle hit the sky, fish fly shallow bottom, all kinds of frost competition freedom. Melancholy corridor, ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs


    "You..."


    Tang Yunde looks at Tang Xiu, opens his mouth and swallows what he wants to say back to his stomach. His son''s words made him realize that his son''s heart was so big that he could not even imagine it.


    Tang Xiu smiles, looks at Tang Yunde, and suddenly says, "Dad, I suddenly changed my mind. Now that I have decided to go back to the mainland first, I will not waste any more time. I will return immediately. By the way, when are you going back? ""I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll leave after I''ve settled the matter of the port," Tang said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said in a deep voice, "Gu Tao, Zhang Jue, you two should follow my father in a short time to protect his safety. I''ll arrange for someone to replace you when I get back. "


    "Yes


    Gu Tao and Zhang Jue show up outside the courtyard and respectfully agree.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu came back to Mordor and contacted Xueyu at the first time. Knowing that she was in Xichang Province, Tang Xiu immediately took mo''awu, golden lion, blood shark and black bear to the destination. By the time we got there, it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Changshi, the capital city of Xichang Province, has developed rapidly in recent years and has reached the level of second tier cities in China. The Bayi Square in the center of the city is full of high-rise buildings and high-end shops. Changshi hotel is located near Bayi Square.


    "Tang Xiu."


    At the gate of the hotel, Xueyu, wearing a long white dress, watched Tang Xiu walk down from the car in front of her. She was very happy because recently, either she was busy in other places, or Tang Xiu was busy outside. They had not met for a long time.


    Tang Xiu smiles and hugs her. He asks with a smile, "how are you doing here?"


    Xueyu said with a smile: "according to your previous idea, I think it''s very easy to do it. Now, in addition to medicinal materials, there are jade, antiques and antiques. And the company that I registered, the scale also increases very quickly, the profit that business brings is very high


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK to do business, but don''t delay the cultivation. The road we are going to take in the future is destined to be different from that of ordinary people. "


    Snow jade smile way: "I know."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go! I''ll have a rest here for one night. I''ll go to the Longquan Bay in Kanas early tomorrow morning. I''ll try my best to open the fairies and see what''s in it. "


    Xueyu hesitated and asked, "can you stay one more day? I still have some things to deal with. The guests I invited will arrive in Changshi tomorrow afternoon. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "who is it?"


    Xue Yu said, "there are two people in total, one is a herbalist and the other is a dragon hunter. Both of them are not ordinary people. They were introduced by an elder of my family after I went back to the village. The elder said that if I can get the help of both of them, I will have the right hand in the future


    Tang Xiu was puzzled and said, "I know the people who collect herbs from the mountains. Who is the Dragon hunter? I''ve never heard of it before. "


    Xueyu took Tang Xiu''s arm and entered the elevator in the eyes of countless people looking at Tang Xiu''s jealousy. Then she said, "the Dragon seeker is actually a kind of geomantic master, and has a special way to find a dragon''s acupoint. This kind of people have a deep knowledge in geomantic omen and are good at finding mineral resources. It''s said that this dragon hunter has done a lot of sensational things. I won''t tell you about it. You can meet him


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "is he good at finding minerals?"


    "Of course, he seems to be a world-famous geologist," Xue Yu said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "then stay for another day. Let''s meet him tomorrow. Well, let''s not talk about it. How are you doing? Isn''t it tiring to run around? "


    Snow jade exhibition Yan said with a smile: "not tired, that is, often feel the lack of funds, some can not let go."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "I need money! Your man is short of everything, but not money. Let''s see! I''ll transfer it to you later. If it''s not enough, you can tell me. "


    "Poof..."


    With a laugh that can''t help laughing, the discordant voice also rings in the elevator: "I''ve seen the one who can brag, but I haven''t seen the one who can blow it to this height. one billion? Why not say 10 billion! "


    Tang Xiu and Xue Yu look at each other, and they face the only stranger in the elevator, the young man in a suit and tie, with a briefcase in his elbow. He was the one who was sarcastic.


    "What do you call it, man?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    The young man rolled his eyes and looked like he was too lazy to take care of you. However, his eyes swept over Xueyu''s white neck and side face, and finally said, "Wu Mingkun, who should be a few years older than you, should be called my elder brother. You will not suffer any loss."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and did not speak to Wu Kun again. When the elevator to the fourth floor, he was led away by snow jade, through a long corridor, into a luxury room.


    "Tang Xiu, I know that young man, a very persistent salesman. In order to talk about the next big business, he seems to run to this hotel every day and block a boss every day. " Snow jade gently takes off the coat for Tang Xiu and says with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Tang Xiushu sat down on the sofa with a smile in his mouth and said, "do you see that I have some interest in that boy?"


    Snow jade smile way: "yes, his life grid is very interesting."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. He was born with a rebellious character, but his life was rough. If he didn''t die early, he would become a hero in the future."


    Snow jade shakes his head and says: "he has at most seven days to live."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "have you divined?"


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "I have nothing to do, so I have a divination. It''s funny that his recent disaster is because of his mouth


    Tang Xiu sighed: "silence is golden for many people. If you can''t control your mouth, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. Forget about him. How are you doing with hexagram? Are you sure if you''re going to break it alone? "


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. I can''t even understand the six star array. However, if we go to Kanas Longquan Bay, I am confident that we can get Xianzang. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "why do you have such confidence?"


    Xue Yu chuckled: "I have confidence in you. From what I know about you, if you don''t have enough assurance, you will never waste your time going to Kanas. Do you have a thorough understanding of the six star array


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m not 100% sure. I have to go to the six pointed star array before I can pass the field survey and understand. If we''re lucky, we''ll be able to open the xiancang and see what''s in it. "


    Xueyu said with a smile: "yesterday received your call, I have carried on the divination calculation. However, the situation is still the same as before. How can we calculate your situation? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you can''t figure it out, you can''t even come out! As for the problem of Xianzang, it''s good to be able to get it, but it''s nothing if you don''t get it. By the way, after this trip to Kanas, go to a place with me! Maybe for a long time in the future, our people need to live and practice there. "


    Snow jade good strange way: "where?"


    "Kowloon Island," said Tang Xiu


    As soon as Xue Yu''s eyes brightened, she quickly asked, "is it the place where the ancestors wanted to live in seclusion? Which island did you buy overseas? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. The reconstruction of Kowloon island could have been completed in early June, but the construction period was delayed due to weather. However, it''s almost fast, and we will be able to settle in within two months at most. "


    Snow jade nods to say: "I go with you."


    On the fifth floor of Changshi Hotel, in the red carpet corridor, Li Qiang leaned against the wall of the corridor, his eyes fixed on the door of the guest room opposite. This is the ninth time he has come here, waiting for the boss of the machinery factory. In order to sell the mechanical parts produced by the company, he tried his best.


    "It''s still 90000 yuan short. As long as this business can be negotiated, I can make up enough money. At that time, I''ll just fire the asshole of the company. "


    When Li Qiang thought of the shameless face of the manager in the Sales Department of the company, he felt disgusted. Over the years, he fired a total of eight bosses. Before firing the boss, he could make a profit and leave. It''s a pity that he has no money to spend in his home every year.


    Suddenly.


    He thought of the guy he had just met in the elevator. He was very clear about the concept of one billion yuan. He could easily take out one billion yuan these days. Which one is not a big man in the business world. Just that kid


    "That beauty, what a pity, how to find such a unreliable guy. Alas, my brother is already a master of the grass, otherwise it can give the beauty a good future. "


    Li Qiang laughed. After a flash of thought, he saw that the door of the guest room opposite was opened, and two women dressed enchanting, with long legs and willow waist twisting, came out of the room. The owner of the machinery factory, who had been blocked for nine days, came out with a red face.


    "Boss Huang."


    Li Qiang rushed to meet him.


    When the red faced boss Huang saw Li Qiang, the smile on his face suddenly froze. After only two seconds of stagnation, he immediately took a step back and forced the door to close from inside.


    "Bang..."


    Looking at the closed door, Li Qiang felt a burst of anger.


    The two smiling women stopped and looked at Li Qiang''s ever-changing expression. One of them suddenly said with a smile: "handsome boy, do you want your sister to accompany you? The price is absolutely fair, and the people who serve are definitely better than the boss Huang who serves them. "


    "Go away!"


    Li Qiang took a breath and took a step backward to rely on the wall again.


    The woman glared at Li Qiang angrily and turned to curse: "a pauper, what do you pretend to be? Rich people are in the room with women rolling sheets, poor people stay outside to worry. It''s really bad luck to go away. I thought I could do more business. "


    The poor?


    Li Qiang was deeply stimulated by this word, looking at the two women wriggling their thin waist to leave the figure, and vigorously waved his fist. He also likes beautiful women, but he has his own bottom line. In this life, it is enough to fall in love once, find a woman, marry once, and live a stable life.Looking for a woman? Pay for sex?


    With that money, it''s better to buy some delicious food and drink for the wife of the family, or buy more boxes of medicine for the wife at home!


    "Creak..."


    The opposite door reopened and the boss Huang reappeared in front of Li Qiang. His face was gloomy, and he had a newly lit cigarette between his fingers and said, "come in."


    Li Qiang looks happy, and quickly enters the door. After closing it, he looks at the toilet paper discarded on the ground. He feels a little disgusted.


    "Help me clean up the room."


    Boss Huang turned and walked into the bathroom, and soon the sound of water came from inside.


    Li Qiang raised his fist at the closed bathroom door. He picked up the toilet paper on the ground and threw it into the dustbin. He cleaned the room again and even made the bed. Then he went to the corner and sat down, waiting for boss Huang to come out.


    Half an hour later.


    Boss Huang just came out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist. He looked at the situation in the room with his bare back. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not bad. It''s very clean."


    Li Qiang got up and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to serve boss Huang. These days, I wish I could help you clean every day


    Boss Huang said with a smile, "you business people are very eloquent. Actually, calling you in is not to give you business, but to talk to you about something else. "


    Li Qiang''s face changed slightly, but he said politely, "boss Huang, you say you say so."


    Boss Huang went to the sofa and sat down. After a deep look, Li Qiang said, "you know, I do machinery business. Are you interested in working in our company? "


    "Ah?"


    Li Qiang was caught off guard by boss Huang''s words. After hesitating for a moment, he said with a dry smile: "boss Huang, it''s really my pleasure to be liked by you. But I have to have to, for the time being, I can''t leave my present company. "


    Boss Huang raised his eyebrows and asked, "because of the contract of your company?"


    Li Qiang shook his head and said, "no, it''s because I''m short of money. I''m in a hurry to use it. There is only half a month left before next month''s salary and commission. If I can''t get that money, I can''t take my wife to surgery. "


    Boss Huang was surprised and said, "take your wife to surgery? What''s wrong with her? "


    Li Qiang said bitterly, "heart disease."


    Boss Huang was silent for a while, lit a cigarette again, smoked a few mouthfuls, then asked faintly: "how much money is needed?"


    Li Qiang said, "90000."


    Boss Huang widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "can you earn 90000 yuan a month?"


    Li Qiang had no choice but to say: "if you can negotiate this business, plus my other business commission, 90000 yuan is no problem. But if I can''t get your order, I''m afraid it''s still a little short. "


    Boss Huang gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it''s true that there are talented people from all walks of life. They have been leading the way for hundreds of years! A small salesman can get such a high income in a month. It''s really amazing. I feel more and more that you are a person. Of course, I also began to pay attention to your company. Even the salesmen can earn so much. Your company''s business is bound to be very good. "


    "Boss Huang, I''ll tell you the truth. I run a third of our business. "


    One third?


    "How many salesmen are there in your company?" Mr. Huang said curiously


    "More than 20," Li said


    Boss Huang was shocked. He looked at Li Qiang in disbelief and said, "with more than 20 salesmen, can you run down one third of your business? It''s amazing. It''s really amazing! Let''s see! If you come to work in our company, I will give you a base salary of 10000 yuan per month, plus business commission and year-end bonus. As for the 90000 you need, I can pay you in advance. How about that? "


    Li Qiang frowned and said, "boss Huang, as long as I take your order, it''s 90000 yuan."


    Boss Huang shook his head and said, "what if I don''t give you this order?"


    "I''m afraid we can only wait until next month," Li Qiang said


    Boss Huang threw the cigarette to Li Qiang casually, and said faintly, "in a different way. A million dollars a year, I can give you 500000 in advance. Of course, if you don''t meet my satisfaction in terms of business, I can terminate the contract at any time, and you won''t get the rest 500000. how? "


    Li Qiang was shocked and looked at boss Huang and asked," I want to know why you attach so much importance to me? I''m afraid you don''t know much about me, do you? Besides, you have not been confirmed what I said just now


    Boss Huang said, "you can stop me every day, and you can stick to it for nine days. I like this toughness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The morning sun shines on the earth, through the cracks in the French windows, on the big Simmons bed. Last night''s madness made Tang Xiu''s regular biological clock go wrong. He woke up at ten o''clock and was still hooked up by the smell of the food.


    "It''s delicious."


    Tang Xiu sat up with his arms up and looked at the small round table in the room, which was full of delicious food. Xueyu changed her clothes, but she was still in a white dress with long black hair. Today, she is even suspicious of wearing a necklace and earrings, and wearing a platinum bracelet on her wrist, which makes her look more beautiful and moving.


    Snow jade exhibition Yan smile way: "wake up? The waiter just delivered the food, and I went out to buy you some toiletries. I''ll get up and have a shower, and then we''ll have dinner together


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "last night we had a lot of trouble in the middle of the night. I''m so tired that I don''t want to move. How come you don''t mean to be tired at all? On the contrary


    Snow jade pretty face a red, jiaochen way: "nonsense what! Get up and wash up. "


    Tang Xiu laughed twice, lifted the quilt out of bed and quickly entered the bathroom. The ancients said: only tired cattle, no arable land. Tang Xiu experienced many times, which can be regarded as a complete understanding of the implied meaning of this sentence.


    It''s over.


    After sitting down and taking a few mouthfuls, Tang Xiu asked, "when will the two of you arrive?"


    Xue Yu said, "it should be tonight."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since they only arrived in the evening, what are your plans today?"


    Xueyu chuckled: "before you come, I have arranged all the business affairs, and they will continue to work. So, I have nothing else to do today. I can go wherever you like. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "in this case, let''s have a half day''s leisure and have a good time in Changshi! To tell you the truth, this is my first time in Changshi. "


    "Good."


    Xueyu doesn''t like shopping, but that''s because she doesn''t have Tang Xiu to accompany her. Now hearing Tang Xiu''s suggestion, she was elated.


    Yes.


    As soon as they left the hotel, they saw the young man in the elevator yesterday. The other party obviously saw Tang Xiu and Xue Yu. He looked at the snow jade with amazement, and immediately handed it to Tang Xiu with a look of disdain.


    "This boy."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Snow jade low voice says: "yesterday he is deceiving you, he does not call Wu Kun at all, his real name is Li Qiang."


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he rolled his eyes and said, "this guy is really a wonderful flower. He can even tell a name. Forget it. Let''s go for a walk. Is this the Bayi Square


    Xueyu chuckled: "it is indeed Bayi Square. There are Qingshan road and pedestrian street nearby. You should be careful with your wallet today


    "No problem. I have money."


    When Tang Xiu finished saying this, he realized that Li Qiang, not far away, approached a fat middle-aged man.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as he finished his speech, he heard Li Qiang''s sarcastic voice: "women are all demons who spend money. Don''t boast so much now. When you pay the bill, you''ll lose your reputation if you''re too shy. Hum... "


    Tang Xiu put up a middle finger with a smile and said in a loud voice, "I regard your words as envy, jealousy and hatred, and don''t have the same insight with you. Honey, let''s go shopping. "


    Xueyu takes Tang Xiu''s arm with a smile and leaves in Li qiangzhi''s expression of rolling white eyes.


    Boss Huang stares at Xueyu''s back, waiting for Tang Xiu and Xueyu to go far away. Then he wakes up from the surprise. He looks at Li Qiang and asks, "Xiao Li, do you know them?"


    Li Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Boss Huang frowned, discontented to say: "just now you clearly had a communication, why don''t you know each other?"


    Li Qiang''s mind is exquisite. Through boss Huang''s look at Xueyu, he can understand why he wants to inquire about each other''s identity. He immediately laughs and says, "boss, I really don''t know them. It was yesterday that I met them in the elevator. The boy said he would give the girl a billion yuan. I laughed at him at that time. I didn''t expect to meet here again today. "


    Boss Huang turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "Xiao Li! Since you have promised to work here, I will give you a test. If you can help me get the contact information of that woman, I can directly let you be the deputy manager of the Sales Department of the company. How about it? "


    "Color stick."


    Li Qiang swore at the bottom of his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said, "don''t worry, boss. I promise to finish the task. So, let''s go to our company to talk about cooperation! After all, I''m going to be your man, and I''ve reduced the price discount of the previous company to the lowest, which saves you a lot of money! "


    Boss Huang shook his head and said, "go and ask for the woman''s contact information first. Come on, I''ll wait for you at the hotel. "


    "This..."


    Li Qiang hesitated for a moment, or helplessly nodded, quickly toward Tang Xiu and snow jade left the direction to chase.In the evening.


    Tang Xiu comes out from fortune square with Xueyu. They are carrying a lot of things in their hands. Not to mention that two people put a lot of things into the space ring while others were not paying attention.


    "Tang Xiu, that man is still following us secretly!"


    Standing in the street, Xueyu whispered.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and said, "follow me. As long as he is not tired, we will walk the dog. By the way, are you tired? I''ve asked ah Wu to come over. Let''s go back by car. "


    Xue Yu was surprised and said, "didn''t you come by plane? Where''s the car from? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "every time we go to a city, ah Wu and they will get several cars. This time we go to Kanas, we don''t have to take a plane. We just drive there. It''s a self driving tour. "


    "Good!"


    Xueyu seldom gets along with Tang Xiuchang for a long time, and hears Yan''s approval with joy.


    Tens of meters away.


    Li Qiang frowned and looked at the back of Tang Xiu and Xue Yu. His whole heart was not bewildered. He now realized that the young man was indeed a rich man, because he had been with them for a day, and he had calculated in silence, and they had spent millions.


    But!


    The problem is that they bought a lot of things, but now they have more than a dozen bags of things in their hands. Where are the other things? Can you just buy it and throw it away?


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when he was full of fog, he clearly saw a domineering black Mercedes Benz SUV parked in front of the couple. Immediately, the couple got into the car and left.


    "Luxury car?"


    Li Qiang''s eyes were vicious, and after recognizing the millions of Mercedes Benz G-class AMG, his face showed a dull look. Those who can afford to drive such luxury cars are all rich owners.


    Is


    Is that guy really rich?


    Is it true that he said "one billion" in the elevator yesterday?


    Li Qiang swallows saliva, immediately shook the head, this idea drives out the mind. Even if the other party is rich, he is really too young. Maybe he has money in his family, but it is absolutely impossible to spend one billion yuan. After all, even Wang Dashao, the son of the richest man, couldn''t even spend a billion to please a woman.


    "If it''s broken, I''ll lose it."


    Li Qiang suddenly realized that people had left by car, and he was still stupefied here. However, he soon found that the car in front of him was not driving fast, and even could not trot much faster than ordinary people.


    "Chase!"


    Almost without hesitation, he ran after the car in front of him.


    In the Mercedes Benz SUV, Xueyu looked at the back, and then said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, I found out now that you are so bad. The other party is really catching up, but he runs with his two legs. When we get to the restaurant where we ordered, I''m afraid the other party will have tired leg cramps. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since he is following us, I have to cooperate well. Otherwise, how can I live up to the hard work of others today. Ah Wu, pay attention to the boy behind. If he stops a taxi, he doesn''t have to drive slowly


    "Boss, there are few taxis in this street, and it''s rush hour now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get a taxi."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "because it''s not easy, I''ll let you drive slowly and hang him like this. When you get to the place, you can bring him to me. I''d like to ask him what the purpose is of following us all day. "


    A few kilometers later.


    Sweating and tired, Li Qiang''s legs were almost as heavy as lead. Finally, he looked forward to the stars and the moon, and successfully intercepted a taxi. When he sat in, he pointed to the Mercedes Benz G-class AMG in front of him and called, "master, help Help me chase Catch up with the Mercedes ahead. "


    "This..."


    The taxi driver hesitated.


    Li Qiang took a few breaths and said in a loud voice, "I''ll give you money. Is 500 yuan enough? Not enough. I''ll add more. "


    "Enough, enough."


    Hearing the speech, the taxi driver quickly nodded to speed up the speed.


    However.


    A minute later, Li Qiang suddenly found that the speed in front of him was also increasing, and the increase was quite a lot, almost reaching the critical point of the street speed limit. This moment, smart he finally realized that the other party was deliberately chasing him, was in Play him.


    "Asshole!"


    Li Qiang clenched his fist and yelled angrily.


    The taxi driver was stunned. His face appeared angry. He turned his head and glared. Li Qiang said, "I said, little brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m speeding up. Why are you swearing? "


    Li Qiang''s face stiffened, and then he stifled his anger and said, "master, I''m not scolding you, I''m scolding the people in the Mercedes Benz ahead. That asshole Come on, you can follow me and see where they are goingAfter hearing this, the taxi driver dispelled his anger. Li Qiang looked at him sympathetically and said, "little brother, has your girlfriend been abducted by the rich man in the car ahead? Oh, women of this age! Dutchman is so realistic. I advise you to give up this material woman as soon as possible, or even if she is married in the future, she will inevitably be taken with a green hat. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Li Qiang had been full of frustration, heard the taxi driver''s words, an old blood almost gushed out. The anger could no longer be suppressed, and he called out angrily, "I said you can die if you shut up and don''t talk? I don''t know what''s going on here


    Instead of being angry, the taxi driver shook his head more sympathetically and sighed, "good, good, I don''t talk. It''s human nature to be angry at such a thing. It doesn''t matter if you make money and let you vent. No more. "


    Li Qiang''s heart ran wild. He glared at the taxi driver in anger. Then he looked at the Mercedes Benz SUV in front of him. He wanted to break up the bully.


    Bowen restaurant.


    From the outside, it''s a very ordinary restaurant with three stories of classical style and lots of red lanterns. Under the golden signboard, four welcome ladies in red cheongsam stand on both sides, and several security guards are walking around.


    "Welcome."


    After Tang Xiu took Xueyu''s hand and got out of the Mercedes Benz, the ladies bowed respectfully and called. However, a 40 year old woman, still in charm, came out of the room in a hurry. After seeing Tang Xiu and Xue Yu, she hesitated for a moment. Then she put her eyes on Xue Yu and asked, "are you miss Xue?"


    Snow jade nods to say: "it is me."


    ****He quickly took out two famous brands, handed them to Xueyu and Tang Xiu and said, "welcome to our restaurant. I''m the manager of this restaurant. You can call me manager Hu. Mr. Chang and Mr. bo have arrived and are waiting in the VIP Hall


    "Do you know Chang Ping GUI and Bo an Le


    Mr. Hu said: "the two of them are guests of our restaurant. They come to Changshi every two years and they will solve the problem of eating in our restaurant. Besides, my husband is Chang Lao''s Apprentice. "


    Xue Yu was surprised and said, "your husband is also a collector of herbs?"


    Manager Hu''s face changed slightly, and his expression became more respectful. He nodded and said, "yes, my husband is indeed a herb collector."


    Xueyu nodded and said, "lead the way!"


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of manager Hu, Tang Xiu and Xue Yu come to the VIP Hall on the third floor. To their surprise, in addition to two old people, there were several other people in the VIP Hall. One is a thin middle-aged man standing behind the two old men. The other two were an old lady with white hair and a handsome young man.


    "Eh?"


    When the handsome young man saw Tang Xiu and Xue Yu coming in, he let out a sound of surprise. However, later, his face became a little ugly. With his arrogance, he looked at Xueyu and asked, "Xueyu, who is he?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the snow jade curiously and asked with a smile, "do you know?"


    Snow jade just glanced at the handsome young man, then said faintly: "know, not familiar."


    The handsome young man''s face was black, and he said angrily, "Xueyu, I have been pursuing you for a while. How can you say that we are not familiar? Boy, who are you? Let go of snow jade, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I understand, you should be one of the pursuers of snow jade? No wonder, I am a beautiful woman, the pursuit of her man is naturally as much as the river. Come on, don''t threaten me like a child. You can''t change the fact that she''s my woman


    Xueyu seemed very happy that Tang Xiu admitted that she was his woman in front of others. Her beautiful face showed a smile and said softly, "he is right. He is my only man. So, Mr. Liu, please respect yourself and stop pestering me


    The handsome young man looked at Xue Yu and Tang Xiu in disbelief. Just as he was ready to speak out loud, the old lady with white hair said in a deep voice: "Xiao Meng, come back."


    "I..."


    The handsome young man opened his mouth, but seemed to be afraid of the old lady with white hair. After Tang Xiu''s anger, he turned to sit down beside the old lady with white hair.


    Xueyu and Tang Xiu came to several people and looked at the two old men standing up from the sofa and said with a light smile: "you are the people who collect herbs, Chang Ping and you are always old. Are you Bo Anle, the Dragon hunter? I''m Xueyu, and this is my man Tang Xiu. "


    Chang Pinggui and Bo Anle look at each other, and then they nod to Xueyu with friendly eyes on Tang Xiushen.


    "This Brother Tang, do you look familiar? I don''t know where we''ve met before Chang Pinggui asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "fortunately, Chang Lao, you are not a woman. Otherwise, I will think that I am too handsome. The girl will find an excuse to talk to me! I''m sure this is our first meeting. In addition, I would like to introduce myself to the prosperous Tang Group and Tang Xiu. "


    Shengtang group?


    Chang Pinggui was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his eyes burst into disbelief. Even his body trembled a few times, and his voice said, "you Are you Tang Xiu, a famous doctor in traditional Chinese medicine? The big boss of Shengtang group


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Everyman had heard of me. It''s my great honor to be a junior."Hearing Tang Xiu''s own admission, Chang Pinggui rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "where can I see Tang Doctor Tang, it''s my pleasure! Tang Xiu, a famous little miracle doctor, knows nothing about it in China. However, we who collect herbs most hope to know you, and we hope that our precious medicinal materials can be treated and saved through the doctor. "


    Bo Anle also showed surprise, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I''ve heard of the name of Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor. It''s better to see what you hear. It''s really a young talent. It''s amazing! It''s no wonder that her descendants will fall in love with you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is that old Bo talking about an old blind man?"


    Bo Anle was stunned. Then the surprise on her face disappeared. Instead, she was a little angry. She frowned and said, "Tang Xiu, I hope you can respect her. Moreover, since her descendants are your women, you should also call her "ancestor."


    Xueyu said in a hurry, "Bo Lao, don''t say so. Even if she came to Tang Xiu in person, she didn''t want to call him that way. As a matter of fact, Tang Xiu called his ancestor "old blind man", which was what he asked


    Tang Xiu patted Xueyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "old Bo is right. According to the relationship between us, I really should call the old blind man my ancestor. I used to call her a blind old man


    Bo Anle said with tongue tied eyes, "is it her old man''s request? You How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu laughed and didn''t explain it. Instead, he looked at the old lady with white hair sitting on the sofa and asked with a smile, "Tang Xiu has met the elder, but I don''t know what to call him?"


    The old lady with white hair looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "you can call me an old lame man."


    Old lame?


    Tang Xiu was stunned. At this moment, he suddenly felt a breath like the breeze blowing, and instantly entered his mind. Almost in an instant, his divine consciousness suddenly broke out, and rushed to the invading divine consciousness like withering and destroying. After driving out of his mind with the momentum of crushing, he pursued with victory.


    "Doctor Tang stopped."


    The white haired old lady''s body was shocked. After a quick cry, she opened her mouth and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Tang Xiu took back his divine consciousness, frowned and said coldly, "old lame man, we should have no injustice or hatred between us? It''s a death penalty to dare to invade the sea with divine sense. "


    "Die your sister..."


    However, his body shot in front of the wall, but the sound of the young man leaping out of the wall.


    Tang Xiuzhong returned to his original place and said coldly, "evil comes from the mouth. Speak carefully."


    The old lady with white hair looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. She stood up trembling and limped a few steps toward Tang Xiu. She said respectfully, "the old lame man has no intention of offending him, but he thinks that there must be something extraordinary about people who can be appreciated by the old blind man. So she makes a rash attempt and hopes that the miracle Doctor Tang can not blame."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "if you didn''t find out that you didn''t mean anything, I''m afraid you''ve already been destroyed by your spirit and body. Remember, in the future, do not easily test others, or no one can guarantee that the other side is as tender as I am. "


    "Yes, the old lame remembers."


    The old lady with white hair had a look of panic on her face and nodded hastily.


    At present, Chang Pinggui and bo''an lemu on one side were stunned and shocked. Even the middle-aged are straight behind them.


    Is


    Is he a monk?


    Chang Pinggui and Bo Anle look at each other, and the waves rise in their hearts.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to entangle with the old lady with white hair. He said indifferently, "take care of your younger generation. If you dare to speak fast, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize people."


    "Don''t worry, I promise he won''t say a word any more," said the old lady in a hurry


    "Grandma..."


    The handsome young man got up from the corner, covered his face and cried out.


    The old lady with white hair angrily said, "shut up, or I will abolish you and drive you out of the family."


    The handsome young man breathed slowly, and suddenly showed a look of fear. However, he looked at Tang Xiu with some bitterness in his eyes.


    "Bang..."


    When the door of the VIP Hall was knocked open, Li Qiang, who was full of anger, rushed in from the outside, glared at Tang Xiu and called, "you bastard, you deliberately play me."


    Seeing Li Qiang, Tang Xiu immediately showed an interesting look. He went to the sofa and sat down. He cocked his legs and said with a smile, "everyone, sit down first."


    Finish.


    He looked at Li Qiang with a smile and asked, "tell me, how did I play you? Let''s make it clear that if you can''t say one, two or three, don''t blame me for taking care of you. "


    "You deliberately let the car..."


    Words export, Li Qiang, the whole person is muddled, like fossils in situ.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Li Qiang was just in a hurry to catch up with him. Without thinking about it, he opened the door and accused Tang Xiu. But now, after Tang Xiu asked, he was full of anger, but he couldn''t get out.


    What do you say?


    Do you think you''re following people?


    I''m scared.


    Yes!


    Now Li qiangsao''s face is red, and she would like to find a place to get in. Frozen in place for a long time, in all people''s strange eyes, he coughed twice and said stiffly, "I''m looking for you for something, no, I''m looking for her."


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "don''t worry. You can talk to her later if you have something to do with her. Let''s talk about how I played you?"


    Li Qiang''s heart is so uncomfortable! As for Tang Xiu''s holding on to the incident of "playing tricks", he felt powerless. However, he was still smart, and said with a dry smile, "local tyrant, don''t tell me the same thing. The reason why you said that to you is to find a reason for you to come in. I''m looking for this I''m looking for your woman. I''m really busy. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "although the reason is far fetched, I can barely accept it. Come on! What on earth are you looking for yu''er? Don''t tell me you want to chase her, or I don''t mind if I want to beat someone up, beat you to your knees and vomit blood. "


    Someone?


    Li Qiang was stunned. He found that the handsome young man with red and swollen face and bloodstain on the corner of his mouth was excited. He has seen dandy habits. Many rich second generation officials have this common fault. I''m just for the business. Don''t let the business fail and get beaten up.


    "Well, this brother, if I remember correctly, your name seems to be Tang Xiu? Tang of prosperous Tang Group, cultivation of self-cultivation, right? This name is really wonderful. You can see that you are a handsome man with cultivation and connotation. Actually, I''m looking for this Looking for your woman, completely because know someone covets her beauty, want to have a bad heart to her. In fact, I''m kind enough to tell you. "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and asked with a smile, "can you tell me who is plotting against my woman?"


    Li Qiang said with a dry smile: "my new boss is also the old lecher who lives in Changshi hotel. You don''t know. In order to embarrass me, he insisted on me and this Contact your woman. He also threatened me that if I didn''t get your woman''s contact information, he would not give me that order, let alone let me work in his company. Actually! I promised to go to work in his company mainly as a temporary measure, so that the contract for the business order was signed first, and then let him go as far as he could


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you think I will let my woman give you her contact information?"


    For example, Li Qiang would never shake his head


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "tell me about the abnormal situation."


    As soon as Li Qiang''s eyes brightened, he quickly organized his language in his heart and said, "since the first time I saw you, I know that you are a handsome and good-looking local tyrant. Before you said you pretended to be forced, it was completely because of the sour heart. Brother Tang, you and your sister-in-law are not local people? If you want to help me, we''ll just pretend and deal with a few sentences casually. When I sign the contract and get the very high commission, I''ll be the friend of the landlords and invite you and your sister-in-law to have a big meal. Even, I can be a tour guide for you, take a good tour of our city, enjoy the beautiful mountains and rivers, and feel the good people, good deeds and good customs. "


    "Poof..."


    Snow jade could not help but smile and reached out to touch Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "I think it can help."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile: "eloquence is good, and people are smart. If it''s the ninth time after job hopping? "


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "if he really wants to go to the new company, it should be the ninth time."


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "your name is li Li Qiang, right? It''s not impossible to help you, but I have one condition. If you can, we''ll go back to the hotel later. "


    Li Qiang accompanied carefully and asked, "brother, what conditions do you have?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "promise to work in the other company. Sign the contract, give you two months, give me a hole in this company. Then, pack up and come to me and work for me later. "


    "What?"


    Li Qiang was dumbfounded. He just had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He didn''t expect the Tang society to make such an absurd request.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what? Don''t agree? "


    Li Qiang tentatively said: "brother, it''s a small idea to serve you and work for you. I just don''t understand! Why do you want me to move to a new company? What''s more, they''re going to pit each other? Is it because the other party''s idea of playing sister-in-law that you are angry? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are many men in the world who want to fight my women''s ideas. If I had to deal with every one of them, I''m afraid I would have been exhausted. As for the reason, you don''t need to know. Now there are only two ways in front of you: promise or refuse. "


    Li Qiang hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother, what business do you do?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "prosperous Tang Group."Shengtang group?


    Li Qiang is stupid. He has just talked about this group company. Does the other party remember what he just said? Are you kidding yourself?


    Tang Xiu seemed to see through Li Qiang''s mind and said with a light smile, "don''t think about it. I promise I won''t play you this time. I''m Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. If you agree, and the new company will be ruined in two months, I welcome you to join my company. "


    Tang Xiu''s name was quickly searched through the Internet.


    "My God!"


    "Is it really him?"


    Li Qiang tried his best to swallow his mouth and raised his head with tongue tied. It took a long time to suppress the shock. He was flattered and said, "Tang Elder brother, you are such a big man. How can you like me to be a common person who runs business? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s my business that I don''t look at. It''s your business whether you answer or not. Well, I''ve said everything. Now it''s time for you to take a stand. However, you need to remember one thing. If you promise me today and you regret it, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable. It will be so miserable that you can''t even imagine it. "


    Li Qiang hesitated.


    He had planned to gather enough money to do some small business after surgery for his wife. In the future, he tried to make his business bigger and become a boss.


    But


    Shengtang group!


    It is not only the group company with the most rapid development in business today, but also has a huge space for breakthrough in the future. He even dares to make sure that if Tang Xiu is willing to let Shengtang group go abroad and do business all over the world, he will certainly become one of the world''s top 500 companies in the future.


    No!


    It''s no problem to be one of the world''s top 100.


    Li Qiang looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "brother Tang, if I join the prosperous Tang Group, how would you arrange for me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "start from the bottom."


    Li Qiang''s heart sank.


    Tang Xiu then said, "go to Shengtang group to be a sales Deputy Manager. After that, you will have a chance to be the general sales manager of all products of Shengtang group."


    "I agree!"


    Li Qiang''s heart was excited again and said categorically.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and said, "wait aside first. We still have some things to deal with here. Xueyu, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xueyu smiles and looks at Chang Pinggui and Bo An''an, who have strange faces. She says with a smile, "Chang Lao, Bo Lao, I''m sure you both know why I invited you here. As I do more and more things, more and more people need to have the ability. One of you is a famous herbalist in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is a famous Dragon seeker in Fengshui. If you can promise to help me, the terms are up to you. "


    "This..."


    The main reason why Chang Pinggui and Bo Anle come to Changshi this time is to meet the descendants of the legendary immortal figure, and also to get a chance to meet the immortal figure. After all, they are old people, and they don''t need much. Money, power and beauty are not attractive to them at all.


    So.


    They did not plan to work for Xueyu this time.


    Seeing their expressions, Tang Xiu realized that they didn''t want to agree. After thinking about it, he said, "if you two agree, I''ll give you a chance."


    Chang Pinggui and Bo An''an look at each other, and then Bo An''an asks, "what is nature?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the old lady with white hair and said, "the fortune I sent you is no less than her achievement. As for the higher level, it needs your own efforts. "


    Bo Anle''s body was shocked and asked in a hurry: "you mean..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt his words and said faintly: "understanding without breaking is the best result."


    Chang Pinggui and Bo An''an are overjoyed at the bottom of their hearts. Just after the invisible fight between Tang Xiu and Yang, the ancestor of the Liu family, they have guessed the identity of Tang Xiu. Faced with such an opportunity at the moment, they naturally do not want to miss it. Almost at the same time, the two quickly nodded in agreement.


    Looking at Chang Pinggui and Bo Anle, Yang''s heart is full of envy. Others don''t know the power of Tang Xiu, but she knows it clearly. As soon as she peeped into Tang Xiu with divine consciousness, she felt Tang Xiu''s powerful divine consciousness power that suffocated her.


    And!


    Now changpinggui and bo''anle are nearly 60 years old. Tang Xiu dare to guarantee that they will be better than themselves in the future. This shows that Tang Xiu is absolutely unfathomable. If you can get this chance yourself, you can


    Think about it.


    Yang said in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, such as If I also want to work for you Working for your woman, do you think I can go one step further


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Tang Xiu looked at Yang, who was at least 100 years old, and wanted to go further. It was a rare thing. However, he was not in a hurry to refuse, but said faintly: "if I have not guessed wrong, you still have such a big family behind you?"


    After hearing the speech, Yang immediately said, "give me three days. After three days, I can be alone and have nothing to worry about."


    Tang Xiu was silent. Yang''s persistence and firmness touched his heart. When he was in the fairyland, he met countless monks and immortals who gave up their families and abandoned their careers in order to become stronger and stronger.


    The road is merciless.


    The supreme masters who can overcome the difficulties and reach the top of the fairyland are fighting with people and heaven, and finally stand on the top of hundreds of millions of races.


    Tang Xiu looked at Xueyu and asked, "will you accept it?"


    Instead of answering Tang Xiu''s question immediately, Xueyu looked at Yang and asked, "can you tell me what you know?"


    "I know Chinese medicine, and I have no problem with medicinal materials," Yang said. "I know Feng Shui, and I''m good at finding dragon acupoints. I know old objects and have a deep research on antiques and antiques. As for other aspects, I know a lot, even if it is the divination skills of the Tianji people, I know something about it


    "Do you know my ancestors?" Xue Yu asked


    Yang nodded and said, "you should have heard of the four deficiencies in China: the old blind, the old lame, the old deaf and the old mute. Your ancestors are called the old blind, and I am the old lame. "


    Xueyu''s spirit was shocked, but then she said with a wry smile: "master, you and my ancestors are of the same generation. How dare I..."


    Yang interrupted Xueyu''s words and said seriously, "I finally understand why the old blind man has something to do with the miracle Doctor Tang, and because of you, there is such a deep source. She plays a good hand, but I don''t have such a good offspring as you. The road is merciless, relying on a struggle. As long as I can win the opportunity in front of me, I can go further and fly higher in the future. "


    Xueyu did not speak any more, but turned her head and nodded to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "in this case, you should help the elder and the elder Bo take care of the business affairs of Xueyu first! If you can really cut off the worldly concerns and make some achievements, no matter how great the achievements of the old blind man will be, you will not be inferior to her. "


    "Good, good."


    Yang''s old face was so excited that he said three good things in a row.


    Liu Meng, a handsome young man, now his face has become very shocking. He never dreamed that his grandmother should put down her body to work for others. You know, grandma is known as the ancestor of the Liu family, and his status in the family is absolutely the highest. Even his father, the master of the Liu family, is particularly obedient in front of his grandmother.


    It can be said.


    Grandma Yang is the prime of his Liu family. If she leaves the Liu family, the whole family seems to have lost its backbone.


    "Grandma, think twice!"


    In front of the sofa, Liu lunged forward.


    Yang looked at Liu Meng fondly, shook his head and said, "I have been married to the Liu family for 80 years. These years, I have spread branches and scattered leaves for the Liu family. I have been full of children and grandchildren. I have been in charge of the Liu family for 60 years and brought my little family to the first family in Changshi. I have already done what should be done. The Liu family will depend on you descendants in the future. It''s time for me to pursue my dream and take the road that should belong to me. "


    "Grandma


    Liu Meng''s heart sank into the valley.


    Yang shook his head and looked at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu and said, "Doctor Tang, boss Xue, I''ll go to deal with the last Liu family affairs. I''ll find Xiaochang and Xiaobo within three days."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu and Xue Yu got up one after another and watched Yang and Liu Meng leave. Then Tang Xiu looked at Chang Pinggui and Bo An''an and said, "two, I won''t accompany you for dinner. I''m afraid Xueyu has something to tell you, so let her accompany you!"


    "Well."


    Chang Pinggui and Bo Anle nod with a smile.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu took Li Qiang out of the restaurant and came to the street outside. Instead of calling Mo AWU to pick him up, he took out a cigarette and lit it, then threw the rest to Li Qiang and said, "since you are a local villain, take me around? Have a taste of the delicacies of this city? "


    Li Qiang turned his eyes and said in a low voice, "brother Tang, I know a very good farmhouse. The game there is absolutely delicious. It''s just that the price is very high. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is it far from here?"


    "It takes more than half an hour to drive," Li said


    After Tang Xiu finished smoking cigarettes, he called Mo AWU to drive the car over and said, "Li Qiang, if you give a Wu a direction, go to the farmhouse you mentioned."


    Qinghu farmhouse.


    Green hills around the lake, antique red lanterns hanging high, antique buildings, so that the night here is very beautiful. In the long corridor, many guests walk around, and the waiters with trays shuttle in one room, leaving a delicious meal."Strange."


    The Mercedes Benz SUV was parked in the parking lot of Qinghu farmhouse. Just after Tang Xiugang stepped out of the car, he was surprised. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the environment here. This seems to be a beautiful place, but it seems that there are hidden dangers.


    Li Qiang puzzled: "cousin, what''s strange?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes drew back from a distance, shook his head and said, "nothing, lead the way!"


    Li Qiang pressed down the confusion and led Tang Xiu out of more than ten meters. Suddenly he asked, "cousin, does the big brother who drives the car not eat?"


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "they can solve the problem of eating and drinking by themselves."


    They?


    Li Qiang was stunned and keenly caught the word. For a moment, his eyes looked toward the road far away, and found that another car was coming slowly. Although he is not a big man, he has heard that many bodyguards will not appear around the protector, but hide nearby. That car should be the bodyguard that came along?


    "It''s worthy of being the boss of Shengtang group."


    Li Qiang sighed at the bottom of his heart and took Tang Xiu into the ancient buildings.


    Reception.


    Li Qiang was embarrassed and looked at the expressionless middle-aged woman in front of him, but he said, "manager Wang, you can think of another way. We are all here. How can we arrange a place for us to eat?"


    Manager Wang shook his head and said, "I can''t spare it. Except for the two rooms, no one''s box has been reserved by others. All the other boxes are full. You can either wait or go to another place to eat. "


    Li Qiang turned to look at Tang Xiu, but said, "brother Tang, look..."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "manager Wang, right? My family is also engaged in catering business, and I know a lot about each hotel. If I''m right, you''ll have a reserved box here in case there''s no place for big names to come. Even if there should be at least two reserved boxes? "


    Manager Wang''s eyes flashed with surprise and gazed at Tang Xiu, as if he wanted to see where Tang Xiu was different.


    Tang Xiu said again, "I just want to have a quiet dinner and taste the most famous farmhouse in Changshi. I hope you can give us a box. Of course, don''t tell the boss if you don''t have a way to arrange dinner


    Manager Wang''s expression moved and asked, "what do you call Mr. Wang?"


    "Tang Xiu," I said


    Manager Wang nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, you are right. We do have two reserved boxes here, but I have no right to arrange guests. Why don''t you wait a moment and I''ll report to our boss. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "as for it? Just one box. "


    "The two remaining boxes are very special," Wang said


    Tang Xiu said, "well, I hope it''s quick."


    In a VIP Hall in the deepest part of Qinghu farmhouse, the boss song Donglai is accompanying two guests, both of whom are friends of his life and death, and also very powerful figures in China.


    "Lao Ao, you called me before you came here. The phone said that you would bring the blood Python here and arrange the blood Python array here. Is it true?" Song Donglai''s expression is somewhat dignified, looking at two people to ask.


    In her forties, she nodded and said, "yes, we have actually brought the blood Python here and put it into the lake outside. As long as you agree, we can set up the blood Python formation tomorrow night


    "Tomorrow morning, the truck carrying the jade will arrive," Gong said


    Song Donglai touched his chin and thought about his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly: "the arrangement of blood Python array is not enough for blood Python and jade. Eighteen living people are sacrificed with blood. Where can we find eighteen living people?"


    Ao Wei said in a deep voice: "before we two come, send someone to let out the wind. Now the people of the Lian family should have heard about it. I''m afraid they have already sent someone to come. Our three brothers killed many of them in order to prevent the plague virus from harming others. Over the years, the Lian family has been tracking down the three of us for revenge. Now, I think they will not let go of this opportunity. "


    Song Donglai''s spirit was shocked, and he said in a hurry: "the three of us are able to suppress the honest family, but you should not forget that you can''t bring all the strength of your two families. And I was punished by my family for what happened in those years. Now I only control the people I have trained over the years. If the Lian family attacks on a large scale, how can we resist it? "


    "I''ve thought about it, so I invited a friend, and if he gets there in time tomorrow, we''ll have a big chance of winning," Aowei said


    "Who?"


    Song Donglai asked in a hurry.


    Aowei said, "Hanson."


    Song Donglai exclaimed, "the traitor of the Han family? Crazy people practicing martial arts? Did you eat the bear heart leopard gall? How dare you invite him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Aowei seemed to have guessed that song Donglai would have such a reaction. He said seriously: "Hansen is indeed a madman in the eyes of many people and a traitor who betrays his family. However, in my opinion, he is both positive and evil, but his personality is relatively isolated. If others don''t provoke him, he will never take the initiative to provoke others. "


    Song Donglai didn''t let down his prejudice because of Aowei''s excuse. He said in a deep voice: "our blood Python array plan is very important. Unless we have a life-long friendship, we can never let outsiders get involved. Besides, if something happens to him, we will die miserably. "


    Aowei said calmly, "you and Gong Quan don''t know Hansen because you haven''t been in contact with each other. And I have a very close relationship with him, which can be regarded as a friend of life and death. So I''m sure he can not only help us, but also make friends with both of you


    Friends?


    Gong Quan is OK. He has heard about the relationship between Aowei and Hansen many times, but it is the first time that song Donglai hears about the madman, and his scalp feels numb.


    For a while.


    Song Donglai reluctantly nodded and said, "Lao Ao, since Hansen is your friend, I will accompany you to gamble. If we lose, we three brothers will go to huangquan road together. If we win the bet, we will be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and become the legendary existence. "


    "Bet."


    Gong Quan firmly cheered.


    Aowei looked at the two brothers with satisfaction, and a feeling of pride rose in his heart, and said aloud, "nothing is 100%, I am also a gambler. If you can gamble with two brothers, whether you win or lose, the process will be wonderful. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Three people burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, the door was knocked. A middle-aged man in a black suit and shaved head pushed in. Looking at the three people who were losing their laughter, he quickly came to song Donglai and respectfully said, "boss, there is something I need to report to you."


    Song Donglai raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The bald man said, "we have two guests in the farmhouse. Because the box is full, one of the guests asked to eat in the reserved box."


    Song Donglai''s expression moved and asked, "who is the other party? How does he know we have reserved boxes? "


    The bald man shook his head and said, "I only know that the other party''s surname is Tang. He is 21-12 years old. It seems that his family is also engaged in restaurant business. I don''t know anything else. "


    Song Donglai angrily said: "do not know the other party''s details, just for this matter come to report? Are you out of your mind? Tell the other party that we have no reserved box, and ask them to wait for other ordinary boxes. If they don''t want to wait, they can go away. "


    "Yes


    The bald man replied immediately.


    Reception area.


    After receiving the contents of the walkie talkie, manager Wang''s face became gloomy. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I''m sorry, I just got the notice. We''ve already had a meal in the two reserved boxes. You''d better wait for other boxes! Of course, if you don''t want to wait, you can go to other places


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. If he really couldn''t eat here, he didn''t care. But after he came here, he felt that there was something special here, so he was reluctant to let him leave now. After thinking for a moment, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers:


    "old lame man, since you have not completely separated from the Liu family, I am afraid you need your help to solve something. Liu Chang should be able to solve the problem


    Zhang asked, "Doctor Tang, what instructions do you have?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m in Qinghu farmhouse now. Have you heard of this place? I need to eat here, but there is no ordinary box here. Do you have any way to ask the owner of Qinghu farmhouse to get me a box? "


    Zhang said without thinking: "Doctor Tang, give me a few minutes."


    Manager Wang stood opposite Tang Xiu. He was surprised when he heard what Tang Xiu said on the phone. Liu family in Chang City? She knows that the first family in Changshi is the Liu family. Does this young man with the surname of Tang know the people of Liu family in Changshi? If so, I''m afraid the boss will really use the reserved VIP box.


    Li Qiang gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "brother Tang, the relationship is really a good thing. You''ve just taken an old lame man in, and now you can use it. It''s amazing


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu said, "when I finish my account, I''ll work hard. Maybe one day, you will be able to accumulate contacts around like me."


    Li Qiang rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. You will be my great supporter in the future. "


    "Poof..."


    The manager Wang listened to the conversation between the two people and was amused. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Farmhouse, in the innermost box.


    Song Donglai, Aowei and Gong Quan have just had two drinks. They are about to talk about the business behind them. The mobile phone rings. When he took out his mobile phone and saw the number of the caller ID, his face changed slightly. He made a gesture to Aowei and Gong Quan to stop the voice. Then he connected the phone and said with a smile: "Master Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much! But how did you remember to call me? ""Boss song, I''m going to climb the Sanbao hall. Well, I have a very distinguished guest in the Liu family. I''d like to have a dinner at your Qinghu farmhouse. Do you think you can arrange a box In the mobile phone, comes the voice of Liu Pinxin, the owner of the Liu family.


    Song Donglai was stunned and said in a hurry: "since it''s a VIP of the Liu family, it''s my guest of Qinghu farmhouse.". Don''t know when the other party will come? I''ll meet you in person


    "His surname is Tang, and he is already in your Qinghu farmhouse."


    "Surname Tang?"


    Song Donglai suddenly remembered what his subordinates had just reported, and immediately got up and said, "Master Liu, I think I know who it is. Don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements right away. "


    Thank you very much


    Hang up.


    Song Donglai said strangely: "it seems that I really have a great God here tonight. I can even invite the leader of the first family in Changchang city to be a lobbyist. I''m afraid his background is really extraordinary."


    Aowei was surprised and said, "Liu family in Chang City? The family of the old lame


    Song Donglai said solemnly, "yes."


    Aowei nodded and said, "in that case, you''d better arrange it! The Liu family in Changshi is not ordinary, especially the lame old man. He has a deep friendship with the elders of many families in our strange family. "


    Song Donglai nodded in silence and quickly left the box. He soon appeared in front of Tang Xiu under the leadership of the bald man.


    "I''m disrespectful. I''m song Donglai, the boss of Qinghu farmhouse. I don''t know brother Tang is coming. I''m afraid we''ll meet you far away! In addition, I didn''t know that brother Tang was a VIP of the Liu family in Changshi. If there was any neglect before, I hope that brother Tang will not be offended. " Song Donglai said politely.


    Tang Xiu looked at him carelessly and said, "it''s OK, lead the way."


    "Er..."


    Song Donglai looked at Tang Xiu''s appearance, but he didn''t say any more words. He saw Tang Xiu''s indifference, and was annoyed. However, for the sake of the Liu family, he didn''t want to argue with Tang Xiu and stop talking, so he took Tang Xiu and Li Qiang to the VIP box.


    "Manager Wang, you are the next to receive him."


    Song Dong said that it was over. He hugged Tang Xiu and Li Qiang, then turned around and left.


    The manager Wang, however, was shocked by song Donglai''s appearance. However, she is an exquisite figure. At the moment, it can''t be seen that Tang Xiu and the boss song Donglai are not happy. Naturally, they dare not say anything more. After suppressing the shock, they said, "two, the menu will be sent by the waiter immediately. If you need anything, just open your mouth."


    Tang Xiu said, "we know, you go to busy."


    Manager Wang nodded and quickly exited the door. Usually, she is responsible for the reception of the guests in the VIP box, but the boss is obviously not happy today, and he can''t praise the two young people too much.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu and Li Qiang had a good time. For the game of Qinghu farmhouse, they thought it was really good. However, Tang Xiu was still thinking about the special situation of this place, so he did not drink.


    "Wait a minute, go around by yourself."


    Tang Xiu thought.


    However.


    Just after his idea passed away, the door of the VIP box was knocked. As the door was pushed open, Zhang came in from the outside with an old man of 50 or 60 years old.


    "Doctor Tang, have you not been disturbed?"


    Zhang, leaning on crutches, came in and asked.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over her face, fell on the old man and asked, "no problem, is this one?"


    Zhang quickly said, "Doctor Tang, this is my son and now the master of the Liu family, Liu Pinxin. Pinxin, what are you doing? See Doctor Tang quickly. "


    Liu Pinxin quickly clasped his fist and said, "I''ve met the doctor of Tang."


    Tang Xiu nodded, pondered for a moment and then said, "thank you for tonight. Although your mother promised me to leave the Liu family, I''m here to give you a promise. If you have difficulties in the Liu family, even your mother can''t solve them. You can come to me once. "


    As soon as Liu Pinxin''s eyes brightened, he immediately showed an excited look. He had already learned from his mother about Tang Xiu and that Tang Xiu was an unfathomable monk. Such a powerful person, to say such a thing to himself, is to give his Liu family a promise.


    This


    For the Liu family, it is absolutely a great good thing!


    Liu Pinxin said gratefully, "thank you, Doctor Tang. What else do you need here? I''ll arrange it right away. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no need."


    Liu Pinxin nodded, looked at his mother Zhang, and then stepped back half step, no longer speaking.


    Zhang said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, when you are in Changshi, would you like to have Pinxin accompany you? Whatever you have to do, do as you please. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "forget it! He is also the head of the first family in tangtangchang city. What''s going on with me. All right, I''ll take your heart and go back. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    In the innermost box of Qinghu farmhouse, song Donglai, Aowei and Gong Quan are discussing a plan for setting up a "blood Python array" and how to arrange manpower to hunt down powerful enemies at a low price. The next big gamble, they are very clear what success or failure means.


    If you succeed, the carp will jump into the sky.


    Failure leads to the death of the dead, and the Tao disappears and dies.


    At the moment when the three men discussed the details, the door of the box room was knocked again. The bald man pushed the door in and quickly came to song Donglai. He whispered, "boss, Liu Pinxin, the owner of the Liu family, and the lame old lady of the Liu family are here. Just now, manager Wang reported to me that they went to see the young man named Tang in the VIP box. "


    "What?"


    Song Donglai''s spirit was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look. He is very clear about the energy of the Liu family in Chang City. No one in the whole city dares to provoke the Liu family, because the Liu family is a giant. The head of the Liu family doesn''t say it. It''s just the lame old lady of the Liu family. She''s more terrible than the whole Liu family!


    But


    How do they run to their own green lake farmhouse? Is it just because of the young man named Tang?


    Aowei and Gong Quan stood up, their eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice, "since the old man is here, we should go and see him."


    "It''s true that we should show respect to the middle-aged, but it''s not necessary to show our respect to our elders."


    The eyes of the two people are very bright, which also contains a bit of different color.


    Song Donglai''s face moved, and he suddenly said, "do you think it''s better for us to bring the Liu family into our plan? Or are the disadvantages greater than the advantages? "


    Ao Wei inquired, "how much do you know about the old lady Liu?"


    Song Donglai shook his head and said, "although I have been in Changshi for decades, I know very little about it. It''s Liu Pinxin, the leader of the Liu family. I know a lot about it. "


    Aowei said, "talk about it."


    Song Donglai said: "Liu Pinxin is a man with great ambition. He is very resourceful and powerful. Even I suspect that he is very strong in force. "


    Aowei pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s meet him first, and then it depends on the situation. However, even if we finally want to involve him in the Liu family, I''m afraid the other party''s chances of agreement are very small. Forget it. Don''t make a fuss about it. "


    Said.


    He sat down again, apparently giving up the idea of meeting Liu''s ancestors.


    Song Donglai nodded silently and said, "in this case, I''ll go to see them first. In addition, I have to inquire about the origin of the boy surnamed Tang. I can even let the old ancestor of the Liu family and the head of the Liu family come to see him at the same time. "


    "Well."


    Hau Wei and Gong Quan nodded one after another. They are also curious about what is sacred about the people who can be met at the same time by Liu''s ancestors and Liu family owners.


    Two minutes later.


    Song Donglai, led by the bald middle-aged, appeared in front of Zhang and Liu Pinxin who had just come out of the box. With full of respect, he said, "I don''t know that you and Liu are coming. Please forgive me for your loss."


    Zhang''s surprise way: "are you?"


    Liu Pinxin knew song Donglai, so he said with a smile: "he is the boss of Qinghu farmhouse, song Donglai, boss of song Donglai. Before that, the Doctor Tang called me


    Zhang suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, nodded and said: "boss song is good. I''m satisfied with the Doctor Tang''s meaning."


    Song Donglai''s expression moved, and he quickly asked, "is that doctor of Tang?"


    Liu Pinxin said with a smile, "boss song, you don''t even know Tang Xiu, the famous little miracle doctor? He has a great reputation. Of course, he is also a distinguished guest of our Liu family. "


    Little miracle doctor?


    Tang Xiu?


    Song Donglai was stunned. Suddenly, his pupils contracted, his eyes exploded, and his body swayed. His steps were even two steps backward in an instant, and his face turned white. He remembered that Tang Xiu, the little miracle doctor, had another identity. He was a terrible monk. He had killed a large number of odd people in Kanas, and even sent people to exterminate the killing gods of many odd families.


    Oh, my God!


    I Did I just treat each other coldly?


    It''s miserable. I hope he has a lot of adults. Don''t be wise with yourself! Otherwise, even if I had a hundred lives, I would die today!


    Song Donglai''s lips wriggled a few times. With the sweat on his forehead, he said with difficulty, "are you sure that he is Tang Xiu, the famous little doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang and Liu Pinxin looked at each other. After they found song Donglai''s strange appearance, Liu Pinxin was puzzled and said: "boss song, look at your appearance, it seems that you are afraid of the miracle doctor of Tang Dynasty? That''s right. He is really a little miracle doctor, Tang Xiu, and the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group. "


    Song Donglai reached for the wall and showed a smile that was even worse than crying. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s over. I didn''t recognize him just now. I despised him when I received him. Wan If he blames me, I''ll be in trouble. "Liu Pinxin said with a smile: "boss song doesn''t need to worry. Although it''s the first time I''ve met the doctor of Tang, I still know something about his character. Dr. Tang is open-minded and kind-hearted. He won''t be angry because you don''t pay attention to him, and he won''t do anything unfriendly to you


    Be kind?


    Song Donglai resisted the fear in his heart and said bitterly, "Master Liu, if that doctor of Tang is really a kind Master, I will not be so afraid. In our eyes, he He is a god of death, a living evil spirit. "


    Liu Pinxin was stunned. He turned his head and found his mother, Zhang, also showing a look of surprise. Suddenly, he said curiously, "what''s the matter? How did the miracle Doctor Tang get such a bad name? "


    Song Donglai looked around and found that no one was paying attention to them. Then he lowered his voice and said bitterly: "haven''t you heard of the big event that happened in our Qimen half a year ago? Many family members have been slaughtered, and even those powerful Qimen strongmen have died countless. That''s him. It was Dr. Tang who killed him. "


    "What?"


    Zhang and Liu Pinxin were shocked at the same time, and their eyes showed an incredible look. How could they not know the tragedy that happened in Qimen half a year ago, but they have inquired for a long time, but they have not found out the reason. It turns out that the Doctor Tang killed it. What on earth caused Tang Xiu to be provoked by these strange people?


    "Why?" Zhang asked in a low voice


    Song Donglai hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but I got some news from hearsay. Half a year ago, many families of Qimen were summoned by monks to go to Kanas to do a big thing. But I don''t know why, in Kanas, there was a conflict with the Doctor Tang, and the result was tragic. Not only a large number of people in the strange gate were killed, but also the monk was killed. Although I have been punished by the family and haven''t returned to my family for decades, the family still sent someone to warn me that anyone can be provoked, and Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, can never be provoked. "


    Although she knew that Tang Xiu was very strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong that she killed so many people in the strange gate easily. The most important thing was that even the monks were mercilessly killed by him.


    "Big tree, great backing."


    Zhang thought about it for a second, and then he was excited again.


    She has decided to follow Tang Xiu, and the stronger Tang Xiu is, the more correct her decision will be. Before, I was still a little worried. I was afraid that because I was old and Tang Xiu didn''t do too many laws and regulations, and my cultivation went further. But now it seems that the power of Tang Xiu is beyond my imagination!


    Zhang looked at Song Donglai deeply and said in a deep voice, "you didn''t say this just now, and we didn''t ask. Since Dr. Tang chose to eat with you, you''d better wait on him. We still have time. We''ll stay soon. "


    "I will. Don''t worry."


    Song Donglai wanted Zhang Shi and Liu Pinxin to say good words to themselves in front of Tang Xiu, but the other party didn''t mean it at all. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to show it.


    A moment later.


    With the departure of Zhang and Liu Pinxin, song Donglai bit his teeth, turned to the bald middle-aged and said, "go to my office immediately and bring the two bottles of immortal wine. Also, I have some of the best Dahongpao tea in my office. I will send the best tea maker to make a pot of tea and send it to you. "


    "Yes


    The bald man didn''t dare to neglect him, so he walked away.


    Ten minutes later.


    When the bald man and manager Wang came to song Donglai, who was constantly walking, he took a deep breath, took the two bottles of immortal wine, and let the bald man leave first. Then he took manager Wang to the door of the VIP box and knocked on the door.


    "Two distinguished guests, how about our farmhouse food? If there is any neglect, I hope you two Haihan. " Song Donglai pretended not to know Tang Xiu''s identity and said with a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Qiang, who stood up opposite him, and said without expression: "the game is not bad. There are many special ingredients in it?"


    On hearing this, Song Dong immediately mentioned the heart to his throat and said with a dry smile: "Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that although some ingredients are very special, they will not have any harmful effects on human body after the deployment of our kitchen."


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Eh? Immortal wine? Do you provide immortal wine making water in farmhouse


    Song Donglai said in a hurry: "no, no, no, immortal wine is the best wine. How can we have such a high grade here. It is mainly the guests who can have dinner in the VIP box, all of them are our distinguished guests. I had to work hard to get these two bottles of immortal wine. Mr. Wang, why are you still in a daze? Pour tea to Mr. Tang and them


    "Good!"


    Although manager Wang didn''t understand why the boss made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards Tang Xiu, he respectfully poured the tea into the cup and put it in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Looking at Song Donglai''s almost flattering gesture, Tang Xiu was surprised. However, just think of the Liu family master and the old lame person have come personally, he can also be relieved. These days, powerful big families can really attract the attention of these small owners.


    "Let''s talk alone?"


    Tang Xiu thought of this strange phenomenon of farmhouse music and immediately opened his mouth.


    When song Donglai heard the speech, his heart thumped. He thought that Tang Xiu hated his disrespect for him and wanted to clean himself up in private. So his lips wriggled a few times, and he said with a sad face, "Mr. Tang, it was really me who was wrong before. I should not have ignored you. If you have a lot of money, please spare me. I promise I will offer you as an ancestor. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiugang took a sip of tea. Hearing song Donglai''s words, he was stunned and choked. Put down the tea cup, took out a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, said: "boss song, right? I don''t know what kind of person I am. I want to talk to you alone. It''s something else. "


    Song Donglai heard that the heart hanging in his throat finally put down most of it, and asked carefully with a little bit of caution: "Mr. Tang, what do you want to say?"


    Tang Xiu stood up, looked at Li Qiang and said, "you can continue to eat, this immortal wine is also good, drink well. I''ll go out and talk to boss song about something. "


    "OK."


    Li Qiang usually hates drinking, but as a salesman, he has to drink with customers all day. However, there is a kind of wine in the world. He does not hate to drink it, but hopes to drink it again one day. Yeah, it''s just another drink.


    Half a year ago, he once met a big boss. He wanted to pretend to be forced by chance, so he had two drinks. The taste, full of fragrance, is always unforgettable.


    This wine is immortal wine.


    The full moon is hanging in the sky, like the moonlight on the lake. The gentle breeze blows, making the surface of the Lake wave light layer by layer. On the shore of the lake, Tang Xiu''s tall and straight body is like the green pine that agrees to stand. His eyes are filled with a bit of color, but his divine sense is quickly integrated into the lake.


    He smelled, a faint smell of blood.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu had some regrets when he took back his divine consciousness. His divine consciousness was still too weak. He could only detect the bottom of the lake more than ten meters deep, but could not detect the bottom of the lake farther away.


    "Boss song."


    Tang Xiu finally turned his head and looked at Song Donglai, who was worried.


    Song Donglai said in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, you say..."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "do you know why I still insist on staying here to eat when I know that your box is full? Even, they would not hesitate to use their relationship to contact the Liu family? "


    Song Dong to a Leng, shook his head and said: "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said, "in fact, although the game of Qinghu farmhouse is good, it is not a delicacy. It is famous, but it can''t be regarded as a thunderclap. The reason why I insist on staying is that when I step into the farmhouse, I feel a hidden killing opportunity. It''s not like it''s emanating from someone, but it''s hidden between heaven and earth. "


    Song Donglai shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean by this."


    He was nervous.


    Because he knew that Tang Xiu was right. His own green lake farmhouse had hidden dangers. He was not only the hidden masters brought by Aowei and Gong Quan, but also the blood Python in the lake. He knew very well that the blood Python was a very fierce beast, even if it was not intentional, it would send out a fierce breath if hidden.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "I know that every place or everyone has secrets. This is your territory. I shouldn''t have asked. However, there are a lot of guests coming to you for dinner, and one of my identities must let me know the situation and the whole story. "


    Said.


    He took out the green book and shook it in front of song Donglai. At the moment when song Donglai''s face changed greatly, he put it away and continued: "if I guess correctly, you are a member of a strange family. Don''t worry. I don''t mean to be hostile to the people in the strange gate. Even though I have killed many people in the strange gate by myself


    Song Donglai squirmed his lips and asked, "how did you guess that?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "Qimen dunjia is what many powerful array mages in Qimen are good at. I don''t know that jade is the best material for Qimen dunjia. But in your Qinghu farmhouse, there are a lot of jade. In addition, there is a sense of anger in you. I have felt it in many strange people


    Song Donglai said bitterly, "you are so dazzling. Yes, it is. It is true that he is a member of the Song family. It''s just that I made some mistakes and was driven out by my family, so I stayed in Changshi for decades and started a happy farm here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell me, what is there in the lake?"


    "This..."


    Song Donglai''s body was shocked, and his bad premonition became strong. Blood Python is a fierce beast, in many people''s eyes, is a disaster. Tang Xiu, who was a member of a special department in China, must be very resistant to keeping fierce animals in the city.In case!


    If he knew the existence of the blood Python and wanted to get rid of the blood python, his three brothers'' hard work for decades would be wasted.


    What to do?


    Song Donglai has never been as powerless as he is now, because he can''t beat Tang Xiu. I''m afraid he has no chance to escape. What''s more, the people of the Lian family already know that their three brothers are in this city. Even if they can escape now, they can trace their whereabouts through clues.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "what? Is it inconvenient for boss song to explain? If it''s really inconvenient, I''ll send someone to get the things out of the lake


    "No


    Song Donglai blurted out.


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "since I won''t let my people do it, you can talk about it! Otherwise, today''s things will be difficult to do well. "


    Suddenly.


    His face moved, his voice raised a lot, and he continued, "of course, if someone else comes to explain to me, it''s OK."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Aowei and Gongquan appeared from the dark corner and came to Tang before and after shaving. They clasped their fists and said, "Aojia Aowei has met master Tang."


    Tang Xiu turned to look at them and asked slowly, "do you know me?"


    Aowei said: "master Tang''s reputation has been heard for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you today. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. Answer my questions."


    Aowei nodded silently to song Donglai, and then he said to Tang Xiu, "master Tang, in fact, there is a blood Python in the lake, which we put in after we came here yesterday. This blood Python was raised by our three brothers for decades and slowly cultivated. "


    Blood Python?


    Fierce beast?


    Suddenly Tang Xiu asked curiously, "what do you do with blood Python? I''m afraid it''s only those who breed evil things


    Aowei said with a wry smile: "in order to arrange the blood Python array and help our three brothers break through the shackles now, carp jump over the dragon''s gate and enter the road with martial arts, and become a monk like you."


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "blood Python array? What kind of existence is it? "


    Aowei also understood the situation in front of him, so he didn''t want to hide it any more. He explained: "the blood Python array is a kind of array formed in jade layout by using blood Python essence and mixing human blood. It has only one effect, that is, it can instill blood, wash our body''s acquired essence, and make our internal strength form qualitative change. This kind of formation was once seen in an ancient book


    Tang Xiu suddenly, but frowned and said, "I understand the need for blood Python blood, but need human blood, what is this situation?"


    Aowei said, "Eighteen living people sacrifice."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about? Sacrificing with the blood of the living is the evil method and magic, and the behavior of the practitioners of the evil way. "


    Aowei said: "master Tang, we know that donating blood with a living person is indeed the behavior of a sorcerer. But what if we sacrifice with the blood of the enemy? "


    "The enemy? What do you mean


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    Aowei said: "I dare not hide master Tang. Our three brothers had a deep blood feud with the Lian family in the strange gate because of some things. Once we meet, either you or I will die. We can''t sacrifice with the lives of ordinary people, but we don''t have any psychological burden to sacrifice with the enemies of the Lian family who want our lives. Just before we came to Changshi yesterday, we had already let out the wind. Now it should be in the ears of the Lian family. It may not be long before a large number of strong people of the Lian family will come here and fight with us. "


    Don Xiu asked, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    Aowei said solemnly, "master Tang, I have no empty words. You think, if we had to sacrifice with the lives of ordinary people, I''m afraid we would have done it for a long time, and we would not have been able to wait until now. The reason why we didn''t do it is not because the time is not mature, but because the strength of our three brothers can''t compete with the Lian family. Now, we have not only trained a large number of confidant experts, but also invited a strong man in the strange gate. Therefore, we plan to fight a decisive battle with the Lian family in the near future, arrange the blood Python array here, and break through to a new level in the fight. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the three men quietly. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "if it''s the grudges of the people in your strange family, I don''t care. Answer me a question. How long does it take for this to end? "


    Aowei thought for a while and said, "three days, three days at most."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since it is three days, I will stay. I''ll leave Changshi again after your gratitude and resentment is over. I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise you should know what happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Although Tang Xiu was not polite to the three people, he appreciated them from the bottom of his heart. They were able to put all their eggs in one basket and fight for the chance in practice. Tang Xiu seemed to see the grand event of hundreds of millions of beings fighting heaven, earth and people in the fairyland.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu left Qinghu farmhouse by car, but let Mo AWU stay nearby, closely monitoring the trend here. After taking Li Qiang back to Changshi Hotel, Tang Xiu finds that Xueyu has come back.


    "All set up?"


    Tang Xiu took off his coat and looked at Xueyu, who had already taken a bath and was sitting on the sofa reading in her pajamas.


    Xueyu put down the book, nodded and said, "it''s all arranged, and I got a call from the yellow, who invited me to have coffee in the coffee shop on the first floor of the hotel."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "that guy is really impatient. You agreed? "


    Xue Yu chuckled: "if I don''t agree, how can I accompany you to perform this play? It''s Li Qiang. Are you really going to use him? "


    Tang Xiu said, "that guy is really a talent. It would be a good thing if he could take it for his own use. However, he has something on his mind. He tried to say something to me many times this evening, but in the end he didn''t say it. "


    Xue Yu said with a smile, "he has patients at home."


    "You''re divining again?"


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "no, it was discovered by divination before. He seems to be short of money now. He should be raising money to cure his family. What''s more, I find an interesting thing. In fact, every time he betrays the last company, he always makes the boss of the last company miserable. On the one hand, he resents the owners of those companies, on the other hand, he can''t help it. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "let the black bear and the blood shark go and clean up the boss Huang! Come with me. Let''s go to Li Qiang''s house and have a look. "


    "Good!"


    Snow jade nodded gently.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Qiang with a bit of drunkenness, back to the Qingya District of their own home. Pushing open the bedroom door, I saw his wife Luoyu leaning on the head of the bed beside the bright bedside lamp. He squeezed out a smile, reached out to take off his tie and said, "it''s so late, why haven''t you had a rest?"


    Luo Yu returned to her senses and whispered, "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep."


    Li Qiang just wanted to sit down by the bed, and suddenly realized the smell of wine on his body. He immediately said, "I had a little wine with my customers tonight, and I have the smell of wine on my body. I''ll take a shower first, and I''ll be back in a minute


    "Well!"


    Luo Yu nodded slightly, looking at her husband''s back as she entered the bathroom, and her face showed heartache. She knew that, because of herself, she had been a drag on her husband. Sometimes, she even wants to commit suicide to make her husband''s future life easier. But often want to give action, she is reluctant to leave, not because she is afraid of death, but because she is reluctant to leave her beloved husband alone in this world.


    "Alas..."


    Luo Yu sighed and looked up at the ceiling, trying not to let the tears in her eyes fall.


    Soon.


    Li Qiang finished washing. When he got into the bed in his pajamas, he put his arm around Luoyu and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be very busy these two days. But as long as I succeed, I will not only be able to scrape together enough money for your operation, but also make money for postoperative recuperation. If you feel bored, I''ll call my sister and ask her to come back with you


    Luo Yu said in a hurry: "don''t affect Xinjie. She just finished her freshman year this year, and took advantage of the summer vacation to find a temporary job in modu. Let her take good exercise. Over the years, in order to treat my illness, you have made Xinjie''s living expenses not well off. I really don''t want to drag her down any more. "


    Li Qiang said with a smile: "the main reason why Xinjie wants to stay in Mordo is to earn more money, so as to save my sophomore tuition. But I just said that I can earn a sum of money in a few days, and can solve the problem in hand in half a month. So, you don''t need her to make money outside. You just need her to come back to accompany you and take care of you


    Luo Yu good strange way: "is that business that you said to have been negotiated?"


    Li Qiang nodded and said: "it''s not just a talk. What happened to me these two days will be incredible in many people''s eyes. Well, I won''t tell you the details. In short, you have to believe that we can have a good life soon. "


    Luo Yu smiles and says, "I believe it."


    Then.


    The couple had a chat again. Just as they were ready to have a rest, the doorbell outside suddenly rang. Li Qiang, who was just sleepy, frowned and muttered, "who is coming so late?"


    Luo Yu said softly, "go and have a look."


    A moment later.


    Li Qiang opened the door and looked at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu outside. His eyes showed an incredible look. He was surprised and asked, "brother Tang, sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    Tang Xiu stepped into the door and said with a light smile, "is it disturbing you and your family to rest so late?"


    Li Qiang quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m just a little curious. How do you know where my home is?"Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is it difficult for me to investigate a person''s address?"


    Li Qiang thought of Tang Xiu''s identity and said with a dry smile: "it''s not difficult."


    Tang Xiu said, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. If I guess correctly, you should have patients in your family, right? When we meet tonight, you have heard many people call me Doctor Tang. This time I came here to help you solve your worries. "


    Li Qiang was shocked and said in a hurry: "brother Tang, I I do have a patient in my family. My wife has a heart attack and has mild symptoms of renal failure. However, I have signed a contract these two days. After I get the Commission, I can gather enough money to operate on my wife. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "what? Don''t believe me? "


    Li Qiang was told to break his mind and said with a dry smile, "how can you be a famous little miracle doctor. But can Chinese medicine cure heart disease? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you can cure it, you will know it after trying. Get ready. If your wife isn''t sleeping, you can treat it later. "


    Li Qiang hesitated and said: "brother Tang, the hospital has given a professional treatment plan, I..."


    Don Xiu interrupted him and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can leave immediately. Of course, if you let me try, even if you can''t cure it, it won''t do any harm to your wife. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang immediately felt relieved and said in a hurry: "brother Tang, sister-in-law, you two sit down first, and I''ll call out my wife."


    Immediately.


    Li Qiang walked quickly into the bedroom.


    Luo Yu whispered, "I''ve heard that. Who is that little miracle doctor?"


    Li Qiang said in a low voice: "he is Tang Xiu, a little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and he is also a famous and powerful traditional Chinese medicine in China. Wife, he said just now, even if you can''t cure your heart disease, it won''t do you any harm, or we''ll try it? "


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "I''ve heard of him, a very powerful young doctor. Since you think it''s OK, let''s try it. "


    Outside the living room.


    Tang Xiu heard Li Qiang and Luo Yu''s words clearly. After they came out, Tang Xiu observed Luo Yu''s face, nodded and said, "Yin and yang are deficient, and kidney function declines. I''ll give you a pulse. "


    "Good!"


    Luo Yu sat in front of and behind Tang''s shave and stretched out her wrist.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, took out a box of silver needles from the space ring, and said with a light smile: "it''s a very common heart disease. It''s not difficult for me. By the way, Li Qiang, you can get a basin of hot water. You can use it later. "


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiang rushed to the kitchen immediately.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice with a smile, "take off your pajamas quickly. I need to take the stent out of your heart. In addition, there may be some pain later, but you must resist it. "


    "What? You You want to take the stent out of my heart? This... " Luo Yu is silly, looking at Tang Xiuxiang Mu''s tongue.


    Tang Xiu took another look at the kitchen door and knocked Luoyu unconscious. With the help of Xueyu, he took off Luoyu''s pajamas. His hands were as fast as lightning. He kept stabbing a silver needle into the main acupoints around Luoyu''s heart. Then, he took out a sharp scalpel


    "What are you doing?"


    A few minutes later, when Li Qiang came out of the kitchen with half a basin of hot water, he saw a scene that made him want to crack, and he rushed to roar.


    Tang Xiu drank: "if you don''t want your wife to have problems, shut up."


    Li Qiang put the hot water on the ground and looked at Tang Xiu''s hands, which were moving like flowing water. Although there was still anger in his eyes, he had already restrained it. Angry voice said: "Doctor Tang, I don''t care whether you are a true doctor or a fake doctor, I just need you to remember that if my wife has any problems, I will take you with me even if I die."


    "Quack noise."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. As the tip of the scalpel picked out the stent in Luoyu''s heart, a steady stream of chaotic force was quickly input into it. On the one hand, it helps stop bleeding, on the other hand, it nourishes and repairs her heart quickly.


    Time goes by.


    More than 20 minutes later, Tang Xiu stopped inputting chaotic force, carefully took out the needle and thread, and began to suture the wound. His hands, though, have a very high density of stitches. After stitching, Tang Xiu washed his hands in the warm water, looked at Li Qiang and said, "there are twelve silver needles around your wife''s heart. Remember, you can''t pull it out in 24 hours. I''ll be back here in 24 hours, and you''ll know if my treatment is working


    Li Qiang wanted to fight hard with Tang Xiu, because without his permission, Tang Xiu even advocated to operate on his wife, and even had such a superficial method. However, the matter has been so far, he can only accept, pray for God''s blessing, his wife is safe and sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Tang Xiu is very irresponsible. After treating Luoyu, he pats his buttocks and leaves with Xueyu. What is left is just a prescription and a few simple explanations.


    In the open hall, Li Qiang wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect that what happened today was so strange and strange. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his wife had been operated on. A series of mutations made him unprepared and did not know how to deal with the aftermath.


    "Call the police?"


    "Call an ambulance?"


    Li Qiang repeatedly thought about these two ideas in his mind, but he could not make up his mind. Tang Xiu''s account, he dare not easily violate, in case of pulling out his wife''s silver needle, to her life-threatening, that would be troublesome.


    What to do?


    Li Qiang subconsciously touched out the cigarette, but remembered that his wife was not suitable for second-hand smoke, and immediately left the cigarette impatiently.


    "All blame me for my incompetence. If I had the ability of those big people in the Liu family, the bastard surnamed Tang would not easily Eh? Those people of the Liu family... "


    Li Qiang realized something. He quickly grabbed his mobile phone and a business card. He dialed it according to the phone number on the business card. He soon contacted song Donglai, the boss of Qinghu farmhouse, and successfully got a private call from Song Donglai, the owner of the Liu family. Of course, most of the reasons for this success are because of Tang Xiu, which led song Donglai to mistake Li Qiang as a person of Tang Xiu.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    After the phone was dialed, Liu Pinxin''s voice was heard from his mobile phone. Judging from his tone of voice, Liu Pinxin has not had a rest at the moment.


    Li Qiang took his mobile phone and said carefully, "Hello, Liu Jiazhu. It''s Li Qiang. It was me who had dinner with Tang Xiu in Qinghu farmhouse today. No Did you not disturb your rest? "


    "You are Mr. Li? "


    In the mobile phone, Liu Pinxin was surprised.


    Li Qiang said quickly, "yes, that''s right. It''s me. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. But I want to ask you something, so... "


    "Ha ha Brother Li! If there is anything you want to ask, as long as I know, I will never hide it. " In the mobile phone, Liu Pinxin''s hearty laughter came out.


    Brother Li?


    Li Qiang couldn''t help shivering in his heart. As Liu Pinxin''s status and wealth and power, he used to be a mole ant in his eyes. I didn''t expect that one day, this famous person would call himself brother Li.


    "Because of Tang Xiu?"


    Li Qiang flashed a complicated look and asked, "Master Liu, I really can''t understand why you should respect Tang Xiu so much today? And your mother, why do you attach so much importance to Tang Xiu? Even if he is the big boss of Shengtang group, your Liu family is no worse than their Tang family. Even if he is a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he is not as good as those experts and professors in large hospitals? "


    Liu Pinxin was silent for more than ten seconds. Then he asked slowly, "are you not familiar with the Doctor Tang?"


    Li Qiang''s heart a natural, with the wise look flashing, said: "really not very familiar. Today, we know each other for a very special reason. I want to know more about his work from now on


    Liu Pinxin was shocked and said, "Doctor Tang wants to train you to be his confidant?"


    "Yes


    Li Qiang said with a dry smile.


    Liu Pingxin''s tone was full of envy and exclaimed, "brother Li, I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you could be favored by Dr. Tang. If he can take a fancy to me, even if the master of the Liu family doesn''t do it, I will be willing to serve him! I can answer your question, but I can''t forget me when I''m developed in the future


    Frightened by Liu Pinxin''s words, Li Qiang stammered for a while: "no No problem. If you are rich and noble, don''t forget. "


    Liu Pinxin was very satisfied with Li Qiang''s reply. He cleared his throat and said, "since Doctor Tang wants to cultivate you as his confidant, it proves that you are outstanding. Moreover, his real identity, I believe you will know sooner or later, then I will tell you in advance. But don''t let anyone know what I said


    Li Qiang said in a hurry: "you said, I will never reveal to a third person."


    Liu Pinxin said: "there is another name for the doctor of Tang, who is master Tang. He is a monk with mysterious power. It''s very strong, very strong. I''m afraid we ordinary people are no different from mole ants in his eyes


    "What is a monk? Taoists in Taoist temples? " Li Qiang asked, puzzled.


    Liu Pingxin said with a wry smile: "how can those Taoists in ordinary Taoist temples compare with master Tang. Master Tang is a real cultivator. He is a great man who pursues cultivation and strength. From the eyes of ordinary people, he is a living immortal. By the way, there are a lot of fairy novels on the Internet. You can have a look at them. They are people like him. "


    Xianxia novel?


    Li Qiang hung up the phone in a daze, quickly turned on the computer and searched the Internet for keywords like "monk" and "Xianxia novel", and soon a large number of information appeared.Two whole hours.


    Li Qiang saw a large number of search keywords, and now, his heart has been shaking, the identity of Tang Xiu, has been shocked to the point that it is difficult to add. He didn''t expect that there was a legendary stream of immortals in the world, and he didn''t expect that such immortals would mingle with himself.


    He doesn''t believe in others.


    But he believed Liu Pinxin, the leader of the Liu family, because his status was too high. What he said will never deceive himself. What''s more, what happened tonight also made him realize that Tang Xiu was a monk. I''m afraid it''s true.


    How wonderful!


    Li Qiang turned off the computer and looked up at his wife who was sleeping on the sofa. After detecting his breath and measuring his temperature with a thermometer, he found that his wife''s life characteristics were very stable. Therefore, his uneasy heart also slowly put down.


    The next day.


    Li Qiang didn''t leave home for half a step. Although his wife had already woken up at noon, he was always there. As for the prescription, he asked a good friend to help him go to the medicine market and help him buy all the herbs he needed.


    "How do you feel, wife?"


    Li Qiang boil good Chinese medicine, looking at his wife to drink a bowl of Chinese medicine all down, immediately concerned asked.


    Luo Yu chuckled: "very good. I haven''t felt so comfortable for years. In the past, I always felt depressed in my heart, as if I had pressed a stone. Now I feel that the stone has been suddenly removed, which makes the whole person feel relaxed. And this Chinese medicine. After I drink it into my stomach, I feel warm and comfortable all over, and I have more strength than before. "


    Li Qiang smell speech, already can confirm that Tang Xiu''s treatment is really effective, and the effect is much better than doing surgery in the hospital. With full of excitement, he opened his mouth and said: "let''s wait. Doctor Tang said that he could pull out the silver needle from you at night. Then I''ll call him and ask if he will come in person."


    "Well!"


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile.


    Changshi hotel.


    After Tang Xiu and Xueyu come to the canteen on the second floor, they see boss Huang, who is black and blue, hiding in the corner to make a phone call. The food in front of him was steaming with hot smoke and strong fragrance, but he seemed to have no appetite.


    "Tang Xiu, he seems to have been dealt with badly."


    Xueyu took Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a soft smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "that guy has a lustful nature. This time, he was blinded by lard and wanted to give you an idea. It''s hard for him to teach a lesson if he doesn''t pay a price. I''ll tell you a secret. He''ll lose the ability of a man in half a year at most. "


    "You''re dead."


    Snow jade says with a light smile.


    "It''s nothing to do with the two black bears," he said. Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s eat first. In the afternoon, let''s go out and visit Li Qiang''s house in the evening. Although I have cured his wife of heart disease, she still has to go through a period of recuperation. When I take out the silver needle, I will tell them by the way. "


    Xueyu nodded, glanced at the restaurant for a few seconds, then asked curiously, "as far as I know, ah Wu has been following you all the time, but since you came back last night, I haven''t seen him. Where has he gone? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I asked him to watch some people. I''ll take you to see a good play tomorrow."


    "What''s the good play?"


    Xue Yu shows a curious look.


    Tang Xiu said, "fight."


    Snow jade bewildered way: "what meaning?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "strive for vitality, strive for heaven and earth''s luck, and strive for road opportunities. I won''t tell you the details for the time being, and you will know it tomorrow evening. "


    Snow jade smile, say: "that don''t say this matter. Last night, my grandfather had someone call me to ask when you can go to Kowloon island? She seems to be in a bit of a hurry


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "when we come back from Kanas, we will go to Kowloon island! The reconstruction project over there has reached the final stage, and I need to deal with the final closure. Otherwise, it will not be my ideal paradise and paradise. "


    Restaurant corner.


    Boss Huang tried to hold back his anger. After hanging up the phone, his face showed some evil spirit. Last night, he was played by the woman and was beaten by two bastards, which made him want to go crazy. Therefore, he has already called his men and asked them to come here. He is bound to find the bastard who hit him last night, and the beautiful and shameless woman.


    "MD, don''t let me find you again, or I''ll have to kill you."


    Mr. Huang then left the phone on the table, grabbed chopsticks and took a bite. However, he took a cold breath in pain because he opened his mouth and touched the wound at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will never be a man."


    Boss Huang is cruel in the bottom of his heart. After losing the heart to eat, he raises his head and his eyes fall on Tang Xiu and Xueyu not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Boss Huang rushes to Tang Xiu and Xueyu with anger. He had thought about the matter. Yesterday Xueyu stood him up, and the two big men appeared to beat him up. They were just calculating him. Boss Huang pointed to two people and yelled: "you two damn bastards, dare to plan me. Today, I won''t kill you. I''ll give you your last name. "


    "You''re not stupid."


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile, opened the menu, shook his head and said with a smile: "even if you want to have our surname, we can''t agree with it! Because we haven''t planned to have children yet, can''t we suddenly have more sons or grandchildren? "


    Snow jade eyes flash a sly look, extremely cooperate said: "no, if I have such a lecherous son or grandson, I must strangle him."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Xueyu could say such a thing. She gave her a satisfied look, turned to boss Huang and said with a smile: "did you hear that? When we are descendants, you are not qualified, so get out of here! Otherwise, if you''re really strangled, it won''t be fun. "


    Boss Huang''s face turned red, and his eyes twinkled with humiliation. He looked at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu with a murderous look in his eyes. He was very angry and said with a smile: "good, good, you have seed. Wait for me. It''s not over. "


    Finish.


    He turned back to the table where he had just dined, picked up the briefcase and mobile phone on it. He didn''t eat any more and strode away.


    Tang Xiu looked at his back and shook his head and said, "to be a boss proves that he has some skills. It''s a pity that such a person is immoral and full of color, and will not come to a good end in the future. Forget it. It''s a waste of time


    "Well!"


    Xueyu nodded gently with a smile. In her opinion, Tang Xiu was too excellent and dazzling, so she despised other men.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu came to Li Qiang''s home again, pulled the silver needle from Li Qiang''s wife Luoyu, and completed the diagnosis. Then they were satisfied and said, "it''s no big problem. In the next two or three months, she mainly needs to rest. I guarantee that after two or three months, she will be as healthy as a normal person. However, I do not stop the traditional Chinese medicine, which not only nourishes the heart, but also has an excellent effect on the treatment of kidney deficiency and renal failure


    Li Qiang asked in a hurry: "brother Tang, can my wife really be the same as ordinary people in the future? So Can you have a baby? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem."


    Li Qiang showed an excited look, rubbed his hands and said, "great, we used to seek medical treatment everywhere, and all we got was that my wife not only had heart disease, but also had kidney function problems, so she couldn''t have a baby at all. Thank you very much, brother Tang. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. As long as you severely pit manager Huang and then come to Shengtang group to work for me, that''s enough."


    Li Qiang said firmly: "I promise to complete the task."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked and a cry came from outside: "brother, are you at home? Open the door for me. "


    Li Qiang a Leng, then surprise way: "my sister came back."


    Said, he dashed to the door, opened the door and looked at the tall girl outside, smiling and said: "Xinjie, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. There''s a distinguished guest in the house. Hurry in."


    "Distinguished guest? Who is it? "


    The tall girl walked into the door with a smile. When she saw Tang Xiu in the living room, her face was slightly stunned, and her face showed an incredible look. She called, "Tang Xiu? Why are you in my house? "


    Looking at the visitors, Tang Xiu also showed a strange look on his face and asked, "Li Xinjie, is this your home?"


    Li Xinjie said, "yes!"


    Li Qiang and Luo Yu on the sofa looked at each other. For a long time, Li Qiang was surprised and said, "brother Tang, do you know my sister?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "we are all students of Mordor University."


    Li Qiang was surprised and said, "isn''t it? You are a famous boss of Shengtang group, but you are still a student of Mordo university? You, you, you You''re not kidding me, are you? "


    Li Xinjie said: "brother, Tang Xiu is really not joking. He is a freshman at Mordo University. He should be a sophomore after the summer vacation."


    Tang Xiu also said with a smile, "what? If I can be the boss of Shengtang group, can''t I be a student of Mordo university? The ancients did not say that there is no end to learning and hard to make a boat. If you learn more while you are young, you will be able to go further and have greater achievements in the future. These words also need to be sent to you. Even if you are an expert in sales, if you want to go faster and climb higher in the future, you also need to work and learn at the same time. "


    "Well, I see."


    Li Qiang nodded heavily and answered solemnly.


    Li Xinjie was stunned and asked in surprise: "Tang Xiu, do you want my brother to work in Shengtang group? By the way, you haven''t told me how you met? What''s more, Tang Xiu, how did you get to Changshi? "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I came to Changshi to do something. I happened to meet your brother. Absolutely, he is a good sales talent, so we are going to let him work in Shengtang group for some time. "


    Li Xinjie suddenly, happily said: "Tang Xiu, thank you. I knew my brother was good


    Li Qiang gave a dry smile, looked at his wife Luoyu, and said in a hurry: "Xinjie, we really want to thank brother Tang. He cured your sister-in-law''s heart disease and is a great benefactor of our family."


    Li Xinjie was stunned and immediately said, "my sister-in-law''s heart disease has been cured? Great. Thank you, Tang Xiu. Thank you so much. It''s all my fault. I knew you were a famous doctor before, but I didn''t ask you to help my sister-in-law cure. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "well, don''t say thank you again. By the way, let me introduce you. This is Xueyu. Xueyu, a graduate student at Mordo University, is mu WANYING''s roommate. "


    Mu WANYING?


    Snow jade face color slightly changes, but that strange color or by her instantaneous cover up.


    After Li Xinjie returned home, she saw the beautiful and suffocating snow jade. Although she had been suppressing the bottom of her heart''s questions, she realized that Tang Xiu and this woman named Xueyu had a very different relationship when she heard Tang Xiu''s introduction.


    "You are..."


    Li Xinjie hesitated for a moment, or asked.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "she is my woman."


    Li Xinjie exclaimed, "what do you say? If she were your woman, then What about WANYING? "


    Tang Xiu said, "WANYING knows."


    Li Xinjie said strangely, "WANYING knows her? Then she knows WANYING, too


    Xueyu stretched out her hand and said calmly, "I know mu WANYING, the real girlfriend of Tang Xiu, the first flower of Mordo University, the first beauty of imperial capital, and a very excellent woman."


    Li Xinjie squirmed her lower lip and couldn''t help asking, "then you..."


    "What you want to ask is, why am I willing to follow Tang Xiu? Yes, I can answer you, I really want to follow him, and I will follow him all my life. Not only me, but also her women, even if they know the existence of Mu WANYING, they will follow him wholeheartedly. "


    "You..."


    Li Xinjie was shocked. She really couldn''t understand the fairy like beautiful woman in front of her.


    Tang Xiu was not willing to talk about it any more. He said: "my task has been completed. Remember what I said. In the next two or three months, we must pay attention to rest. We should not stop drinking traditional Chinese medicine for three months. If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu leaves with Xueyu.


    In the hall.


    Luo Yu waved her hand and called Li Xinjie to her side. She took her hand and asked, "Xinjie, do you seem to be familiar with the Doctor Tang?"


    Li Xinjie said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, I live in the same bedroom with his genuine girlfriend, and they have a very good sisterhood relationship. How can I be unfamiliar with him? It''s just that I didn''t expect him to have other women besides WANYING, and this woman''s figure, appearance and temperament are no worse than WANYING. "


    Luo Yu was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "Xin Jie, you should remember. It''s someone else''s business. Even if the relationship between mu Wanqian and you is not good. Otherwise, it will embarrass you all. "


    Li Xinjie nodded silently.


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu check out of the hotel and walk out of the hotel gate. However, what Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that there were quite a few gangsters around, pretending to be around.


    "We are in trouble."


    Xueyu whispered.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "it''s trouble for others, but it''s nothing to us. let''s go! Let''s go directly to Qinghu farmhouse. This evening, it should be time to see the play. "


    "Creak..."


    When the Mercedes Benz comes to a stop, Tang Xiu and Xue Yu get on the bus directly. Seeing that many gangsters and gangsters around quickly started to move, and even two black SUVs stopped behind, Tang Xiu sneered: "Golden Lion, drive slowly on the road, let those people behind you follow."


    The Golden Lion inquired: "boss, do you want to let the blood shark and the black bear send these people away?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "no, since the surname Huang wants to play, then play with him first."


    Today.


    Qinghu farmhouse is bound to be a big event, and those people should be powerful people, at least the martial arts. If the guy surnamed Huang instructs his gangsters to rush into Qinghu farmhouse, then there will be fun to watch.


    Snow jade smile way: "Tang Xiu, you smile a bit insidious."


    Tang Xiu said strangely with a smile, "do you have any? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Snow jade said with a smile: "really, I seem to have seen, that surnamed yellow sex wolf, is about to have bad luck. However, if you clean him up now, will it affect your later plans? After all, you want Li Qiang to work in Shengtang group. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Tang Xiu is very concerned about boss Huang''s life and death. After all, Li Qiang will follow him for a while. After discovering that boss Huang wanted to revenge himself, an idea appeared in Tang Xiu''s mind, and it was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    "No impact."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, looked out of the window and said, "the one surnamed Huang will not die this time. At most, he will learn a lesson. But the ruffians under his command would not have had his good luck


    Soon.


    The Mercedes Benz is only a few kilometers away from the Qinghu farmhouse. When the golden lion found mo''awu in front of him, he immediately stopped at the side of the road.


    "Boss, Qinghu farmhouse is closed."


    Mo AWU stood outside the window of the car and said respectfully as Tang Xiu opened the window.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s going on in the farmhouse?"


    Mo AWU said, "there are hidden murders. Song Donglai, Ao Wei and Gong Quan trained 64 masters, all hidden. There was also a warrior surnamed Han who came here yesterday. With the three of them from Song Dong, there were 68 people in the farmhouse. Now, the whole farmhouse is an array. It''s easy to get into it, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out. "


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly and said, "get in the car, let''s go in."


    Mo AWU agreed. After entering the co driver, the Mercedes Benz SUV drove towards the Qinghu farmhouse. After entering the broad road, he soon saw the gate of Qinghu farmhouse. At this time, the gate of Nongjiale is no longer the original scene of bustle. Even the security guards who are in charge of guarding outside the gate are all removed.


    When Tang Xiu got off the train, his divine consciousness had been released, covering the area of two or three hundred meters. In his observation, dozens of hardcover men with weapons were hiding in various hidden corners. More than a dozen of them found them coming.


    "Gun?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the people who came to them from Song Dong had guns,. In his divinity shrouded area, a total of four men holding guns, hiding in all directions, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the gate.


    "Boss, someone''s coming."


    After Tang Xiu, the golden lion said suddenly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at Song Donglai who was not far away. Only song Donglai came out this time. As for his two friends, and those subordinates, they did not appear.


    "Mr. Tang."


    Song Donglai came to Tang Xiu with a smile on his face and called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "well arranged, this array is also very interesting."


    Song Donglai said with a wry smile: "Mr. Tang is joking. All we can do is just don''t know how many people from the Lian family will come this time. If there are too many of them, or the ancestors of the Lian family, I''m afraid we can hardly win. If, Mr. Tang, you can... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him, shook his head and said, "the Lian family and I have no injustice and hatred. I have no reason to attack them. You can solve the problems by yourself. I''m here just to be a witness, and I won''t take part in your grudges. "


    Song Donglai said bitterly, "Mr. Tang, you..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him again and said calmly, "if I help you, it will not do you much good. Since you want to get that chance and become a true monk, you must rely on yourself. The sword in one''s hand can cut through the thorns and thorns with the sword in his hand. If you rely on me to solve the Lian family easily, you lack of this temper, which will lead to your mood problems in the future. This time, you are fighting with the Lian family, but also with yourself. "


    Mood?


    Fight with yourself?


    Song Donglai was vaguely aware of what Tang Xiu wanted to express. After a moment of silence, he said, "Mr. Tang, can I ask you something. It''s very simple. If our brothers die here today, can you send someone to send our bones back to our family? After falling leaves, the family is our ultimate resting place. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I promise you."


    Song Donglai looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, if all our brothers are killed in the war, I''ll give you the green lake farmhouse fun! Thank you for your promise to help me


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. If we are enemies, I can kill you and take possession of your property. But I can''t take it this time. If you all die in the war, the Qinghu farmhouse is your song family''s property. However, I hope that you can live, and I hope you can kill that vitality, enter the Tao with martial arts, and become real practitioners. "


    Song Donglai respectfully said: "Mr. Tang''s teachings, east to remember in mind."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although I won''t interfere in the affairs between you, but if you can survive in the end and successfully break through to the gas refining period, I don''t mind making a deal with you."


    Song Donglai puzzled: "what kind of deal?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll sell you a cultivation skill."


    Song Donglai''s body trembled wildly, and his eyes burst into ecstasy. He asked in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, as long as we can break through the Qi refining period you mentioned, no matter how much we pay, we are willing to buy that cultivation skill."Tang Xiu smiles and says, "OK, you go ahead and make preparations! Since the farmhouse is about to become a battlefield, it is not convenient for us to stay here. Remember my words, I can''t control the fight between you and the Lian family, but neither of you can affect ordinary people, otherwise I don''t mind killing people. "


    "Yes."


    Song Donglai looked serious.


    Tang Xiu put his arm around Xueyu''s shoulder and walked towards the depth of the farmhouse. Along with the blood shark and the black bear, the six people passed through the farmhouse and came to the edge of the mountain. This kind of blood Python array is very powerful for others, but it is full of loopholes in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He easily takes people outside the blood Python array and quickly rushes to the hillside hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s good here."


    On a relatively flat hillside, Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the big bluestones, and then with his hands on his back, he looked down at the green lake farmhouse at the foot of the mountain.


    Xue Yu said, "those who are following us should have gone to Qinghu farmhouse by now. What are you going to do next? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course, we should find the Savior of boss Huang."


    Finish.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Qiang''s mobile phone number. After the other party answered, he said, "you can contact song Donglai, the owner of Qinghu farmhouse, and tell him that if anyone comes to the farmhouse, he must not stop him. Take them to the spacious hall and provide them with good wine and food, which is the cannon fodder I gave them. Remember, your first priority is to protect boss Huang''s safety and win his trust. "


    Li Qiang asked, "shall I start now?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it is now."


    At the gate of Qinghu farmhouse, two black SUVs were parked outside. In the front passenger seat, a middle-aged man with a ferocious scar on his left cheek frowned and took out his mobile phone. After dialing a group of numbers, he said, "boss, those people have entered Qinghu farmhouse."


    "Don''t frighten the snake, wait for me."


    In the mobile phone, came the deep voice of boss Huang.


    More than half an hour later, a black Audi car and two golden cup vans arrived. After getting out of the Audi, boss Huang asked in a deep voice, "where are those bastards?"


    Scar big man said: "inside, has not come out."


    Boss Huang sneered: "I''ve been to Qinghu farmhouse a few times, and this is the only way to get in and out. Since they''re still in there, I''m going to kill them today. When you do it later, you will remember it for me. All the men will be beaten to death. The woman will not touch her. If she does not pose 108 postures today, I will be her son. "


    The big man with scar face said with a smile: "boss, if you are tired of playing, can you let us have a good time? I saw that woman. She''s the best beauty I''ve ever seen in my life. "


    Boss Huang glanced at him, took out his cigarette and lit it. He nodded after two puffs and said, "as long as I''m tired of playing, you can enjoy yourself."


    In a few minutes.


    Boss Huang, with more than 20 thugs with sticks, strode into the farmhouse. What puzzled him was that it was almost noon now. It should be a good time for the farm entertainment business. How could there be no guests at noon today?


    "The situation is not right."


    Mr. Huang walked through the corridor and came to the spacious hall. He suddenly stopped and yelled in a deep voice.


    Scar face big man bewildered way: "boss, how wrong?"


    We didn''t even notice that the boss had been watching for a few minutes? Also, I''ve been here several times before. The business is very good. There are many guests. There are security guards at the gate. There are many waiters here. But now, there''s no one here. "


    Scar face big man hears speech, immediately in the heart clutters for a while, flustered say: "boss, we won''t enter their trap to come?"


    Boss Huang took a deep breath. Cautiously, he immediately said, "leave here first, let''s wait outside."


    Now.


    Song Donglai came with the middle-aged manager Wang. When he saw all the boss Huang, he had a smile on his face and said in a loud voice, "isn''t this boss Huang? What brings you here today? But Which song are you singing today? I didn''t seem to offend you. Why did I bring so many people here? Are you going to smash my farmhouse


    Boss Huang knew song Donglai and knew that song Donglai was capable in this city, so he said with a dry smile: "boss song misunderstood me. I didn''t bring people to smash your field! It''s mainly because some assholes have come to you. We''re after them. "


    Song Donglai deliberately showed a sudden look and said, "I know who you are talking about. I only have a group of guests here today. It''s just that they seem to have something to do suddenly. They''re gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Boss Huang is dumbfounded. Looking at Song Donglai, who is not a liar, he hesitates for a moment and turns to look at the Scarface man.


    "Boss, I dare to swear on my chest that those people have never left. After they entered the farmhouse, we were blocked at the gate. If what you say is true, there is only one outlet for the farmhouse entertainment, and the other party will definitely be here. "


    Song Donglai shook his head and said, "as early as half an hour ago, those guests left. They left the car here and left in a hurry from the back hill, as if in a hurry. "


    Run away?


    Boss Huang is silly, and his scar face is tongue tied and at a loss.


    It''s been a long time.


    Boss Huang looked around and asked, "boss song, today you are not the same as usual! If I remember correctly, you used to have a hot business here, and lunch time was full of people. Why is it so cold today? Not only there were no guests, but even the waiters could not be seen? "


    Song Donglai said with a smile: "boss Huang, you are very well informed! Don''t you know I''m closed for three days? I''m going out of my way to prepare for the next big plan. "


    Boss Huang puzzled: "big plan? What''s the big plan? I have a lot of things recently, but I don''t have time to come and sit down. "


    Song Donglai clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to come here. It''s really a happy thing for me to come here today, boss Huang. My big plan is that in the last three days, our chefs have studied new recipes and just come up with results. I believe that once our new menu is open to customers, it will definitely be very popular with them. "


    Boss Huang said with a smile: "I come here today. How can it be a big happy event for you? But it''s a joy to work out a new recipe. "


    Song Donglai said, "who are you, boss Huang? You are a big boss who has tasted delicacies. I just succeeded in the research of this new product, and you happened to come here. Isn''t it a great joy? I was worried that no one would try it, so you came. In this way, all the brothers you brought today will stay and try our new dishes. Don''t worry, not a cent. Just try and talk about the taste. "


    "Ah?"


    Boss Huang looks at Song Donglai with tongue tied eyes. He never dreamed of meeting such a thing. The main purpose of his coming to Qinghu farmhouse entertainment is to revenge. As a result, the enemy didn''t see it. Instead, he could eat and drink for nothing here?


    He turned his head and looked at the more than 20 men who showed their active expression. After hesitating for a meeting, he nodded and said, "boss song is very kind. We can''t refute your face. Since that asshole and that smelly woman have already escaped, I''ll settle with him some other day. "


    Song Donglai was satisfied and said with a smile:" let''s go. You''ll follow me to the dining room first. When the food is ready in the kitchen, I''ll ask them to bring it. By the way, since boss Huang has helped me a lot today, I still have an unopened bottle of immortal wine. Let''s have two drinks later? "


    "Immortal wine?"


    Boss Huang''s spirit shocked, subconsciously swallowed his mouth saliva, and nodded without hesitation: "good, good, I like to brew with immortals."


    Changshi.


    On the road tens of kilometers away from Qinghu farmhouse, the engines of six herdsmen SUVs are buzzing, whistling towards the direction of Qinghu farmhouse.


    In the third car.


    Lian Bai had a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with murders. The street view outside slipped past his eyes, but he didn''t have the heart to appreciate it.


    The hatred of killing my brother is a matter of mutual respect.


    As the leader of the Lian family, Lian Bai has suffered a lot in his life, but the only thing that makes him bear the most is that his brother died in the hands of several bastards. If it is ordinary people, he can wantonly seek their revenge, but the three enemies are not ordinary people.


    "Ao family, Song family, Gong family."


    Lian Bai threw his cigarette butt out of the window, and his heart became more and more murderous:


    "first get rid of Aowei, song Donglai and Gong Quan. This time, I spent a lot of effort to invite out two old ancestors who had been closed for many years, and brought out a large number of experts in our Lian family. If you don''t kill the three of you, I will not be a man


    "Get rid of the three of you, and then there are your three families. Our Lian family is not afraid of any of your families, but we can''t be enemies with all three of you at the same time. But, you all wait for me, waiting for me to gradually accumulate strength, and one day, you three families will be bloody washed


    Suddenly.


    Lian Bai''s palm was filled with a flame, the size of an egg, which sent out a strong heat, which made the temperature in the horse Herder''s cross-country vehicle suddenly rise.


    "Master of the house."


    In the co pilot''s position, Lian Peng whispered.


    Lian Bai looked at Lian Peng, then put away the flame and asked in a deep voice, "how far is it from the destination?"


    "There are still more than 30 kilometers," said Lian Peng


    Lian Bai was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "remember, if you are in danger, don''t worry about anyone. Run for my life as fast as possible. These days, I always feel a little uneasy, as if waiting for us is a trapLian Peng said, "it''s actually a trap. It''s just that traps can be big or small. If the trap is too small to hold large prey, it will not work. This time, we invited the two ancestors out. Even if the three bastards have the ability to communicate with the heaven, they will die. "


    Lian Bai was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I still can''t be careless. Xiao Ya is a new face. Let him go in and inquire about the news in advance. With his ability, even if there are problems in it, few people can catch him


    Lian Peng said with a smile: "Xiaoya is indeed a talent for practicing shadow arts. Even if song Donglai''s territory is in crisis, there is not much pressure on him."


    Soon.


    Six cars stopped a few kilometers away from the Qinghu farmhouse. As a young man in a black training suit and carrying a long sword got out of the second car, he looked around a few times, and then quickly headed for the Qinghu farmhouse.


    He is Xiao Ya.


    The talents cultivated by the family leader of the Lian family have special abilities since they were young, so they have been trained cruelly. They have extremely powerful means in assassinating, tracking and investigating. In addition, he once took on the task of Assassin abroad. In just three years, he broke into the name of "ghost shadow" and ranked in the top 20 of the world killer list.


    In a few minutes.


    When Xiao Ya was close to the farmhouse of Qinghu, her body suddenly twisted a few times and disappeared in the sky. Only the fluctuations in the air showed that he easily entered the Qinghu farmhouse.


    "It''s a trap."


    Xiao Ya constantly appears in every corner of the farmhouse, where he sees more than a dozen hiding masters. Soon, he had a general understanding of the situation in the farmhouse and found out the situation inside. Just as he was lurking away from the farmhouse, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "What is this?"


    Invisible energy shield, blocking his way.


    Right now.


    In a secluded room in the depth of Qinghu farmhouse, Aowei''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "go check it out. Someone wants to leave the blood Python array. See who they are


    "Yes


    Four hardcover men rushed out of the room at the same time. With the four people constantly greeting, they looked for more than ten minutes, but no one wanted to leave.


    "Boss, no one!"


    One of them, a hardcover man, reported on his walkie talkie.


    Ao Wei said in a deep voice: "there is definitely someone trying to leave. The blood Python array is touched, and the other party is constantly attacking the energy layer of the blood Python array. Please search carefully and send some more people. You must find this person for me."


    "Yes


    With the increase in the number of people, soon more than 20 people joined the search. However, no matter how they look for it, they can never find the figure of the person who made the figurine.


    Gong Quan, holding a dagger in his backhand, appeared quietly at the gate of Nongjiale. His sharp eyes twinkled with cold light and kept observing his surroundings. Suddenly, ten meters away from him, a wave of air turbulence, so that his face changed, almost no hesitation, his figure like a sharp arrow, then rushed to the air ripple.


    "Die."


    The dagger swept aimlessly, but after Gong Quan waved his arm for more than ten seconds, a bloodstain appeared out of the air. In an instant, Xiao Ya, wearing a black training suit, appeared. At the same time, the two darts in Xiao Ya''s hand shot at Gong Quan''s eyebrows and throat.


    "Damn it."


    Gong Quan''s strength is amazing. He has already broken through the martial arts master''s realm. When he realized that the danger was coming, he moved half a meter hard and dodged the key position of his eyebrows and throat like lightning. However, because the distance of the darts was very close to him, and there was no sign, one of the darts tore a bloody cut in his cheek.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Quan violently retreats seven or eight meters, looks at small ya to shout loudly.


    Xiao Ya frowns tightly, but looks at the right of the eye and Gong contemptuously, and the figure disappears without a trace. His speed is very fast. When Gong Quan can''t see it, he runs towards the farmhouse.


    "Invisible? Damn it, everyone, listen, watch your side, there''s an asshole lurking in, and he''s invisible Gong Quan cursed and roared.


    For a moment.


    Most of the people in the whole farmhouse music heard Gong Quan''s roar.


    In the dining room.


    Boss Huang and more than 20 of his staff are waiting for the wine and food to be delivered. It has been nearly half an hour since the wine and food have not been delivered, which makes him a little dissatisfied.


    "What sound?"


    Scar face big man heard the sound of drinking, but did not hear very clearly, immediately confused asked.


    Mr. Huang said curiously: "it seems that someone is shouting, but I didn''t hear what they were shouting. Strange! Today''s farmhouse is really a bit It''s weird. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    A few hundred meters away, on a flat hillside, Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, quietly overlooks the situation in Qinghu farmhouse. Others may not be able to see clearly, but he clearly saw the short-term confrontation between Gong Quan and Xiao Ya.


    "Invisibility?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that there was such a clever way to hide himself on the earth. Even if he had just discovered how the young man in black had sneaked into Qinghu farmhouse.


    Behind him.


    Mo AWU frowned and said in a deep voice, "boss, it''s a ghost."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and asked curiously, "do you know him?"


    In terms of his appearance, he said, "I have nodded. The method of invisibility, like ghosts, can disappear and appear out of thin air. He is one of the top 20 killers in the world list of killers, and he is also a cold-blooded animal. He once made inhuman killing incidents in some regions of Southeast Asia and Africa. Like many killers, he not only killed the target, but also wantonly slaughtered ordinary people. As far as I know, the number of ordinary people who died in his hands is definitely more than a thousand. "


    Tang Xiu looked cold and asked, "so he is from the Lian family?"


    Moawu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. His origin is very mysterious. Even the killer organization he once belonged to did not know his real details. It''s like appearing out of thin air, causing a lot of killing in various countries all over the world, but only a few years later, he disappeared


    Tang Xiu nodded and stopped speaking.


    In Qinghu farmhouse, Xiao Ya''s face is full of gloom. Even though he is hidden in the dark, his heart is hanging high. He has never been so afraid of killing people as he is now, because he finds that the farmhouse where he is is is too weird. When he comes in, he goes smoothly, but he can''t leave.


    "What the hell is that energy shield?"


    Xiaoya looks at the corner of the wall more than ten meters away. Two strong men with long knives are looking around, but their mood is extraordinarily depressed. He did not attack the two strong men, because there were six other masters lurking in the other two directions. As long as he started to kill the two strong men, he would be immediately found by people from the other two directions and killed them.


    Through observation.


    He found that the enemy here was not very strong, but somehow, he was in fear, as if somewhere, in a corner, something terrible was staring at him, as if he could attack him at any time.


    "You have to go out and find a way to inform the owner. Otherwise, in case the family members rush in, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. "


    Qinghu farmhouse is a few kilometers away.


    Next to six off-road vehicles parked on the side of the road, limbo was smoking cigarettes, his eyes were shining, and he was obviously thinking about things.


    "Bai er."


    Two old men with white hair came along. They were full of dusk, but their bodies were straight and their steps were very steady.


    Lian Bai quickly dropped his cigarette end and said respectfully, "Laozu Zong."


    Lian Wentian and Lian Wenxin are the two ancestors of the Lian family. Lian Wentian asked: "what''s the situation? Now that you know where the enemy is, why don''t you start? "


    "I''ve sent Xiao Ya to inquire about the Qinghu farmhouse. With his ability, he should be able to find out the situation of Qinghu farmhouse. It''s just that he''s been there for a long time, and he hasn''t come back yet. "


    Lian asked the sky indifferently and said: "our Lian family are all elite generals this time. Just a few descendants of Qimen family, are they so careful? Let me see, let''s go right now and kill them directly with the power of killing them


    Lian Bai quickly said: "the ancestor, know the enemy and know the friend, win a hundred battles. I have no doubt that we can kill all those bastards, but as the head of my family, I have to consider it for our family. If we know the situation of the enemy, we can make a better war plan and reduce the loss of our family


    Lian inquired deeply for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. We all know Xiao Ya''s ability. Since he hasn''t come back yet, it shows that Qinghu farmhouse is not simple. Wait a minute! In another ten minutes, if ya hasn''t come back, attack directly


    Lian Bai thought for a while and said, "it''s all based on your ancestors."


    Lian, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "my nine sons and hundred ghost banners still lack 39 souls. If the number of enemies is less than 39, show me and catch some ordinary people. This time, I''m not just out of the house just for a few grudges and grudges. "


    Lian Bai was shocked and said respectfully, "don''t worry, old ancestor. I will help you gather together 39 souls. Or according to your rules, they will be slaughtered. "


    If you are satisfied with the Lian family, you should be satisfied. If you want to be the most powerful family in Qimen, you have to be tough. As long as you can become strong, even if you want to kill him, what will happen? "


    "I understand," limber said respectfully


    Ten minutes later.


    The Lian family drove six SUVs to Qinghu Nongjiale. Although they didn''t wait for Xiaoya to come back, the two elders of the Lian family said that even if Lian Bai was still a little worried, they still decided to launch an attack. They believe that any conspiracy can''t compare with absolute power. As long as it is strong enough, even if the current Qinghu farmhouse is set as a huge trap, it will not threaten them.Now.


    In the inner hall of Qinghu farmhouse, Li Qiang, who was in a hurry, accompanied boss Huang with a smile on his face. However, boss Huang was in a bad mood. Perhaps he thought of the beating incident the day before yesterday, he was always cold faced to Li Qiang.


    "Boss song, when will your newly developed dishes be delivered? It''s been a long time, can''t we just wait here? " Boss Huang saw song Donglai step into the hall, immediately some dissatisfaction said.


    Song Donglai said with a smile, "right now, boss Huang, you can wait a moment. Eh? Is hadron here? Yes? Do you know boss Huang, too? "


    Li Qiang according to the plan that he had talked with Song Dong on the phone before, he said with a smile: "cousin, boss Huang will be my big boss. Of course I know him. By the way, our boss comes to eat with you. You have to call eight at least later 60% off. "


    Song Donglai said with a loud smile, "today is free."


    "You are..."


    Song Donglai said with a smile, "Qiangzi is my cousin."


    Boss Huang suddenly, looked at Li Qiang''s eyes, and finally eased down, nodded and said: "Li Qiang, you''ll take that contract back, and I''ll sign it."


    Li Qiang grabbed the briefcase, took out the prepared contract and put it in front of boss Huang. With a smile on his face, he said, "boss, I''ve already been ready. As long as you sign it, I''ll give it to the original company. As soon as I get the money, I''ll quit my job and come to you. "


    Boss Huang hesitated, glanced at Song Donglai, and finally signed the contract.


    "Bell bell."


    Song Donglai''s mobile phone rings suddenly in his pocket. When he grabs the mobile phone and connects it, he suddenly changes his face and says in a short breath: "Qiangzi, take boss song away from here. Come on, I''m in danger. "


    Li Qiang pretended to be puzzled and asked, "cousin, what do you mean by this? Why is there danger? Now it''s a legal society. Is there anyone else who wants to trouble you? "


    Song Donglai pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take boss Huang to leave immediately, or you will not be able to leave later."


    Boss Huang stood up, frowned and asked, "boss song, what happened? We''ve all been waiting until now, and we haven''t eaten anything! "


    Song Donglai said with a bitter smile: "just received the news, my enemy didn''t know how to find here. I''ve been hiding here for decades, but I didn''t expect to be found by them. Come on, you get out of here. There''s a lot to come from each other. "


    Boss Huang hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "in this case, we won''t disturb you. We''ll come back to boss song another day to support you."


    Finish.


    He beckoned more than 20 men and went out quickly. However, as soon as they got to the parking lot, they saw six SUVs roaring in.


    Song Donglai and four strong men followed him out. Seeing the six SUVs, he called out: "Qiangzi, come back with boss Huang quickly. Damn it, how did they come so fast. "


    Hearing this, Li Qiang grabs boss Huang''s arm and rushes towards song Donglai. The more than 20 thugs looked at each other. However, they did not show a look of fear, because they often fight and fight, just like a common meal. Let alone that the comers have no hatred against them, even if they have a hatred, they think that there are so many people on their side, they don''t have to be afraid of each other.


    "Bang..."


    After the SUV stopped, Lian Bai strode out of the door. His murderous eyes fell on Song Donglai. He clenched his fist in an instant, and yelled: "son of a bitch, I''ve been looking for you for 21 years. Today, I''ve finally found you. Today I will recover from you a hundred times the Revenge of killing my brother and my people. "


    Song Donglai looked at the more than 20 people who came down from the six cars. When he saw the two ancestors of the Lian family, his face suddenly changed. With a roar, more than 20 people came out of the farmhouse. Then he said in a deep voice: "Lian Bai, you know what happened in those days. Your brother does evil and has no human life. Our three brothers happen to meet, so we can''t stand idly by. So, they deserve to die. "


    Lian Bai strode over and said, "I can''t get other people to tell me what to do. In short, we can finally understand the deep blood feud between us today. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. I will torture you to death, and then give your soul to my ancestors. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Song Donglai''s heart is tight, and his eyes twinkle with fear. The Lian family belongs to the Qimen family. On the surface, they have a good style of doing things, but behind their backs they do evil things. Other people know better, but he and the other two brothers are clear.


    That year.


    He still remembers that some of the Lian family members killed by their own hands were using magic tools, which was even more inhuman. Song Donglai took a deep breath and calmed down his nervousness. He sneered and said, "today, who lives and who dies, but it''s hard to say!"


    Lian Bai burst out laughing and said, "do you think we are afraid of you if we set a trap here? What about Aowei and Gongquan? Let them get out of here, too


    Not far away.


    Gong Quan appeared with more than a dozen confidants. However, his eyes did not look at the fierce Lian family. Instead, he watched carefully and felt the fluctuations in the air. For him, the hidden killer is the most dangerous.


    Halfway up the hill.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes are deep, and his eyes are constantly wandering on the Lian family. The distance of hundreds of meters is not far for him. At the moment when the Lian family members appeared, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him was lower. If there was no breath of death, it came from the direction of the Lian family members.


    Ghosts?


    Resentful spirit?


    Ghost repair?


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that he could find such interesting things because he came here to watch the war. He is now more and more curious about what kind of existence the earth is. Not only have we found traces left by immortals, but also traces left by gods. Now, even if there is such a strong breath of death, even the ghost repair exist?


    Xueyu and Tang Xiu stood side by side, looking at the two sides of the crossbow drawing sword in the distance, and inquired, "Tang Xiu, which of them is more powerful?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Lian family. If there is no accident, song Donglai will surely die this time. "


    Xue Yu was surprised and said, "is it because of the two old people in the Lian family?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have seen the ancestors of some families in Qimen. They are gloomy, half of their feet have stepped into the grave, but their strength is very terrible. Almost most of the people have already entered the road with martial arts. Although there is no follow-up training method, it is difficult for them to break through to the foundation stage, but many people can compete with the masters in the foundation period with the realm of Qi refining period. "


    Xue Yu asked, "are you really not going to help the boss song?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "in fact, song Donglai''s talent is very high. When he is less than 50 years old, it is very difficult to reach the level of martial arts master. He and his two brothers have to rely on themselves if they want to take advantage of the blood Python array


    Xueyu didn''t speak any more, but her eyes showed some light of thinking.


    Tang Xiu looked at her and said again, "do you think I should help him? It''s familiar, after all? "


    Xueyu nodded and said, "he respects you very much."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "there are countless people who have ever respected me. Those who have begged me for help are like crucian carp crossing the river. I could have saved countless people, but I watched them die. It''s not that I have a hard heart, but the way of heaven is merciless. Since I have set foot on this road of practice, I have to fight on my own. There are exceptions, of course. "


    "What kind of exception?" Xue Yu asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the people I care about, even if they are not willing to step into danger easily, I will help them. I''ll provide all the skills, resources and experience. In addition, I will also guarantee the safety. "


    Snow jade exhibition Yan a smile, whispered: "I suddenly feel very lucky."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "luck is sometimes an important factor in success."


    Happy home in Qinghu.


    The old ancestor of the Lian family, Zonglian Wenxin, slowly walked to Lian Bai and looked at the people in front of him like a dead man. Slowly, he took out a black bottle from his blue robe, and said, "what do you waste your breath to do? All the enemies here are going to die today. Don''t delay your efforts to reincarnate them."


    The long sword in Lian Bai''s hand came out of its sheath and yelled: "kill, kill all the enemies here."


    Tens of meters away.


    Boss Huang and his more than 20 employees were originally in the mood of watching the excitement. Although they were a little nervous, they did not have much fear. However, when the old ancestors of the Lian family spoke, a cold current flowed through their hearts, and their backs felt chilly.


    The swords and swords are shining and bloody. When the broken limbs and arms were flying, blood splashed, and there were no small casualties after the two sides fought, boss Huang and his men fell into the ice cave, and their fear almost made them cry out.


    Li Qiang grabs boss Huang and whispers: "boss, let your people help my cousin''s person quickly. Otherwise, as long as my cousin''s people fail, I''m afraid the other party will not let us go. "


    Boss Huang turned his head and looked at Li Qiang with fear. He said bitterly, "these people All of them are martial arts experts! How to help? Are they going to die? "


    Li Qiang said in a hurry: "even if they hit one in ten, as long as they can hold down a few of the enemies, it will be a great achievement. Besides, I''m going to take you to hide. If there are too many people, even if we hide, we are easy to expose. "Boss Huang''s lips wriggled a few times, and immediately roared: "you all give me the help of boss song. Who can hurt those people, I give him a million, who can kill those people, I reward him with two million. Come on. "


    As the saying goes: there must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    Those thugs are all thugs raised by boss Huang. They usually help boss Huang with some shady activities. They can get tens of thousands of yuan each time, which is already a large amount. At the moment, hearing what boss Huang said, their eyes suddenly lit up. Although they realized that they were not the opponents of those people, they were very smart in choosing team operations.


    People from the east of the Song Dynasty are more than many times as many as those of the Lian family. Although their strength is quite different from that of the Lian family, the number can barely make up for the individual force. The abacus in those gangsters'' minds crackled, and more than 20 people divided into three groups and quickly surrounded the three elites.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the air fluctuation, Xiao Ya appears quietly beside the Scarface man. The sharp dagger stabs into the belly of scar face like a poisonous snake. After pulling out the dagger in an instant, he kills three thugs with lightning speed.


    "Gunshot?"


    In the chaotic fighting scene, the dominant Lian family master suddenly changed his face slightly, and the slight gunshot was clearly heard by them. In particular, several Lian family members who were proficient in firearms realized that it was not an ordinary pistol, but a powerful sniper gun.


    "Xiao Ya, solve the shooter."


    Lian Bai killed an enemy with a knife, turned his head, glanced around him and roared.


    "Blood python."


    Aowei, who has never appeared, appears in the direction of the lake. Behind him, four strong men carrying two meters high and two meters wide steel cages, quickly toward the fighting crowd. Close to the moment of the people fighting, Aowei shouts violently, splits the chain outside the cage and opens the cage door.


    Whoosh!


    A red, three meter long blood Python shot out of the cage. With its cold fangs open, the sharp fangs instantly bite at the left neck of the other party at the moment of shooting behind a Lian family member.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry came from the Lian family. However, the blood Python did not stay for long, and then pounced on another Lian family member.


    "Beast."


    The ancestor of the Lian family, Zonglian Wentian, killed several of song Donglai''s men. When he found that the blood Python had just appeared, he killed two of them. He immediately waved his sword and rushed towards the blood Python like lightning. He had met this ferocious beast before, so he had no fear.


    Blood Python and Lian Wentian fight each other, resulting in the place where they no longer have other people. The strength of blood Python is very strong, which is better than all the fierce animals that Lian Wentian once killed. At the moment when one man and one beast were fighting fiercely, Lian Wenxin, not far away, killed more than a dozen people. Finally, he opened the mouth of the black bottle in his hand and threw it into the air in an instant.


    "Subdue the soul, devour it."


    Lian''s questioning heart rises in the air. With the roar spreading around, the black bottle rolls out grey weapons. At the same time, a palm sized Jiuzi baigui banner suddenly appeared from the black bottle, unfolded in the rustling wind, and grew bigger and bigger.


    Halfway up the hill.


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed greatly. His pupils contracted and his eyes burst into an incredible light. The thick stillness made him immediately tell the spread of the nine son hundred ghost banner.


    "Ghost?"


    Tang Xiu easily identified Jiuzi baigui banner because of the strong ghost spirit and the power of the wronged soul.


    Snow jade bewilders a way: "what is ghost tool?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with several murders, and said in a deep voice: "it is the use of human soul, through countless cruel means of torture, and finally make the soul into an unjust soul, and then absorbed by the ghost, forming a powerful weapon. The ghost flag has at least devoured hundreds of human souls. Even all of them are human souls who have been tortured and killed. "


    Snow jade exclaimed: "so evil? Isn''t this the legendary devil


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, there is no difference between the ghost and the magic weapon, but the two forms of power are also evil things. On the surface, the Lian family is a Qimen family. I didn''t expect that someone would refine ghost wares. Obviously, this family is not a good thing


    "What shall we do?" Xue Yu asked quickly


    Tang Xiu snorted: "what else can I do? I have to find out whether the artifact was made by the Lian family or Damn, it can be confirmed that it was refined by the Lian family. All the dead, even the souls of the Lian family, have been put into ghost devices. "


    With that, Tang Xiu''s figure dived downward in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    The fierce fighting of Qinghu farmhouse is good for the Lian family. Only 45 people were killed and only 56 were injured. But for song Donglai, Aowei and Gong Quan''s subordinates, they suffered heavy losses. Even in the number of dominant, but their own strength is generally too weak.


    In addition.


    Boss Huang''s more than 20 gangsters are ordinary people with little force. Even if they are divided into three groups, they are still slaughtered by the three Lian masters. Except for the Scarface man, the others were slaughtered in just a few minutes.


    "Angsi..."


    The blood Python was attacked by Lian Wentian and Lian Wenxin, and his head was broken and bleeding. The red body is rolling, trying to escape to the lake. However, the black bottle suspended in the air, with a strong suction, continuously releases the gray and black fog. Under the light gray and black fog, the souls of all the killed human beings will be pulled out of the corpse and swallowed into the nine sons and ghosts banner.


    As the leader of the Lian family, Lian Bai''s cultivation has not broken through to a new level, but it is also the perfect state of wudaozong Normal University. His strength is absolutely strong. As a man wearing a bronze mask and waving a wide and thick long knife was cut back by him, he snapped, "who are you? Your strength is not under the three of song Donglai and Aowei. You are definitely not under their command. "


    "If you are dead, you can ask Yama."


    Hansen''s black training suit rustles, and his crazy killing intention is to lock in Lian Bai. Two people''s strength is equal, in the short fight, both feel the whole body Qi and blood churning.


    Lian Bai said grimly with a smile: "hide your head and shrink your tail. It''s something you can''t see. If you want to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    With that, Lian Bai swings his right hand and his left hand quickly condenses a ball of fire. With a strong attack, the fireball turns into a burning fire tie and lashes toward Hansen.


    "Powers?"


    Hansen''s face changed greatly. At the moment when he was in a hurry to fight, there was a wave of air behind him. Suddenly, a sharp dagger stabbed into his back heart.


    "Damn it."


    Hansen never dreamed that the killer who was hiding in the dark launched a sneak attack on him at this moment. There was a sense of despair in his eyes, but more of a madness, and as the dagger broke his heart, he pounced on the fluctuating air.


    "If you want me to die, die with me."


    Xiaoya''s body has just appeared in the air, Hansen has appeared in front of him, with the long knife sweeping, in an instant left a bloody wound on his body. Xiao Ya''s cultivation has not even reached the level of martial arts master. What he is good at is assassinating. He is attacked face-to-face by a strong man in martial arts master''s realm, so he has no time to escape.


    "Help me."


    Xiao Ya yells. He can only place his hope on Lian Bai. If Lian Bai can kill Hansen at the fastest speed, he has hope to live. It''s a pity that Hansen''s heart was broken, and he was doomed to die. Therefore, he didn''t pay any attention to Lian Bai, who was attacking from behind. When he cut Xiao Ya''s head with a long knife in his hand, a 20-30cm-long deep wound was torn on his back.


    "Poof..."


    The ties of fire pierced Hansen''s body, making his life quickly disappear. After spurting out a mouthful of blood, he turned his head hard and looked at Lian Bai, and handed the other side a look full of killing intention.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get you to die with me."


    Lian Bai was also murderous. Xiao Ya was killed as if he had cut off one of his right and left arms, which made his heart ache hard to breathe. You know, Xiaoya is still very young. Even if he has not broken through to the realm of martial arts master, he will soon achieve it in the future.


    Martial arts genius.


    When he was killed like this, Lian Bai wanted to cut Hansen into pieces. However, he did not continue to attack, but stood a few meters away from Hansen, Mori said: "want to die? Don''t you see what my ancestors of the Lian family took out? I tell you, it''s Jiuzi baigui banner, which can devour the human soul, and then turn the soul into a complaining spirit, and be trapped in the Jiuzi baigui banner forever. Wait, you will struggle in the endless pain in the future, with the destruction of Jiuzi baigui banner one day in the future, and finally you will be out of your wits. "


    Hansen''s pale face showed disdain. He didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world. What kind of soul, complaining spirit, was just a joke on the world.


    "Hum..."


    Hansen''s body was slightly shaken and his eyes showed a look of horror. Even though he was grateful that his vitality was rapidly losing, he still clearly saw the fear of Lian Bai in front of him. Even, he also clearly saw that Lian Bai, who was just arrogant and uninhibited, was being pinched by a young man from behind.


    Tang Xiu glanced at Hansen indifferently, then his eyes fell on Hansen and said faintly, "he is right. Without my intervention, your soul will be imprisoned and suffer the most cruel torture day and night. Until your noumenon consciousness disappears completely and becomes a group of energy full of resentment, that is, resentment spirit. Once you get to this level, you will never be reincarnated, which is another kind of sense of desperation. ""Who are you?"


    Lian Bai, who was pinched by Tang Xiu, roared with fear on his face.


    "Are you the master of the Lian family?" Tang Xiu snorted coldly


    Lian Bai said in a hurry: "yes, I am the leader of the Lian family. Let me go, or you will be against our Lian family. The two ancestors of my Lian family are here, but they are very powerful. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "two mole ants that have reached the gas refining stage can be called powerful? It''s really shallow to sit in and watch the sky. "


    Talking.


    Two masters of the Lian family came as lightning. They saw that Tang Xiu didn''t turn back. Their long swords had been chopped behind Tang Xiu.


    "Die!"


    Tang Xiu moved away like lightning and appeared two meters away from the sky. His mind moved and dozens of electric currents appeared out of thin air. They shot through the vital parts of the two men like sharp arrows and killed them directly.


    Lian Bai was caught by Tang Xiu and watched the two masters of his family die miserably. His heart fell into an ice cave, and his fear became more intense. The strength of these two family masters was clear. Even if they did not break through to the martial arts master''s realm, they were not far away. However, the other side even used the power of electricity, so they could easily kill them. This power is more than ten times more powerful than his own fire power.


    "All stop."


    Tang Xiu looked at the two ancestors of the Lian family who were killing the blood python. Then he looked around and yelled. The rolling sound waves, like continuous tides, are transmitted in all directions.


    A hundred meters away.


    Song Donglai and Aowei two people, hard to resist the siege of four Lian family masters, two people have been bloodstained. On the ground nearby, Gong Quan has been killed and has no life.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The owner of the house?"


    "Who is that?"


    More than ten experts of the Lian family gave up the attack and quickly gathered together and looked at Tang Xiu as if they were facing a great enemy. The reason why they were shocked was that their leader, Lian Bai, was captured by the other party.


    Lian Wentian frowned and said in a deep voice, "ask, this blood Python will be given to you."


    Finish.


    He rushed to Tang Xiu in an instant. After stopping at a distance of more than ten meters, he said in a deep voice: "talk about the conditions!"


    Tang Xiu coldly looked at Lian and asked the sky, "ah Wu, catch that old man. Bring me the blood python, too


    "Yes


    Mo AWU, who was following Tang Xiu''s half way down the mountain, rushed toward Lian''s heart like lightning. Almost instantly, he dashed to Lian''s heart. In the face of the great change of color, he hit him fiercely in his abdomen. With him flying backward, Mo AWU was like a shadow, learning from Tang Xiu''s appearance and holding Lian''s back neck.


    "Get down."


    The straight fist without any skill was bombarded on the body of the blood Python again. With the sound of the blood Python howling, Mo AWU kicked the blood Python tens of meters away and landed on the ground more than 20 meters away from Tang Xiu. Struggling, hissing, but still unable to move.


    Overbearing!


    Tough!


    Moowu showed the strength, so that all the people at the scene gasped. Especially the Lian family members, the pair of eyes stare bigger than the copper bell, with a shock subconscious step backward.


    "Mr. Tang."


    At this time, the most gratifying are song Donglai and Aowei. They have found that Hansen has been seriously injured, and it seems that they can''t survive the injury. They thought that they were going to die here today, but they didn''t expect that Tang Xiu suddenly made a move.


    Tang Xiu nodded. With his left hand constantly pinching the yinjue, the Jiuzi baigui banner suspended in the air was forced to pull the cart and was grasped by Tang Xiu.


    "You made this thing?"


    Lian Wentian was also frightened at the moment. He thought that he and his brother Lian Wenxin had practiced for more than 100 years, and their strength had reached the peak. However, he didn''t expect that a middle-aged man with unsightly appearance could easily catch Lian''s heart.


    "Who are you


    Lin Xiutian did not answer.


    Tang Xiu sealed Lian Bai''s acupoints and threw him on the ground like a dead dog. Then he said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you refined this thing or not."


    Lian Wentian took a deep breath and said, "yes, we refined it."


    Tang Xiu hums coldly: "refining this kind of evil ghost, you Lian family people all die."


    The voice dropped.


    Standing next to Tang Xiu, the golden lion suddenly shot and killed Lian Bai lying on the ground, which made him look at Lian Wentian and Lian Wenxin.


    Lian Wentian''s pupil shrank and exclaimed: "do you dare to kill the current owner of my Lian family? Do you really want to become an immortal enemy with my Lian family? "


    Tang Xiu hums coldly: "depend on you Lian family? Want to be my enemy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Tang Xiu had been able to step on the top of the fairyland and become the supreme one in the fairyland. Naturally, he did not care about the life and death of several human lives. But whether in his previous life or in this life, he was very disgusted with the mass killing of ordinary people or the wanton killing of the weak.


    The devil.


    This is the name of this kind of people in the fairyland, and for this kind of people, countless people with justice will kill them quickly. Lian family refining nine son hundred ghost banners, need to kill countless people. It doesn''t matter if they only kill the enemy. But in this situation, they have to kill all the people in the farmhouse of Qinghu, and take away all the souls of them and torture them inhumanely. In the end, the demons can do something.


    Tang Xiu looked at Lian Wen Tian''s angry appearance and snorted, "I want to know if you Lian''s family are all involved in refining ghost vessels?"


    Lian asked Tian Nu and said, "I don''t know what the ghost weapon you are talking about. If you are talking about Jiuzi baigui banner, I can tell you that what you have in your hand is only one of them. There are nine pieces of Jiuzi baigui banners in total, which are controlled by the nine strongest clansmen in our Lian family. If you dare to fight against our Lian family, you will face the anger of more powerful members of our Lian family! "


    Nine?


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank, and his murderous spirit soared in an instant. As the divine sword appeared in his hand, a meteor like sword directly split Lian Wentian into two parts, and shrieked, "kill all the Lian family members present."


    "Yes


    Mo AWU, the golden lion, the blood shark and the black bear launched an instant attack. Their strength was dozens of times stronger than that of the Lian family. In the frightened eyes of song Donglai and Aowei, all the members of the Lian family were killed in half a minute.


    Tens of meters away.


    After seeing the boss''s sneaky look at the corner of the building, Li xiuqiang''s eyes show up in the corner.


    "My God! How could it be? "


    Boss Huang''s body trembled, and fear bit his heart like a snake. He never dreamed that the enemy he brought to look for was so terrible. So That person, as well as those people he took, where are normal people!


    They


    They''re a bunch of murderers.


    Li Qiang narrowed his eyes. Although he also shocked the fighting here today and the terrible power of Tang Xiu and Tang Xiu''s people, he never forgot his task. When he found out that boss Huang was afraid, he immediately grabbed boss Huang''s arm and said in a low voice, "boss, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will protect you. "


    Boss Huang''s lips wriggled a few times, and then he lowered his voice and called, "you protect me? How can you protect me? Can you beat those murderers? I I have a grudge against the murderer. "


    Li Qiang deliberately showed a look of fear and trembled: "you I beg your pardon? Do you have a grudge against Tang Xiu? It''s broken. He''s a killer. Many people know that although he is called a little miracle doctor by the whole country, he is also a murderer who is jealous of evil. Old How did you offend him, boss


    "Little miracle doctor?"


    Boss Huang was stunned. Suddenly, he sat down on the ground and said, "it''s over, it''s all over. No wonder the first time I saw him, I thought he was a little familiar. Doctor Tang Xiu! Damn it! How can I provoke Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group


    In this world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    Otherwise.


    Boss Huang is willing to buy a regret medicine even if he has exhausted his family property. He knew Tang Xiu because he had a distant relative in Xingcheng, Shuangqing province. It was once a famous big family in Star City. The family was eventually destroyed by Tang Xiu, who contacted many forces.


    Li Qiang didn''t know this situation. He remembered Tang Xiu''s advice. After his face changed constantly, he grasped the hand of boss Huang''s arm, and his strength was stronger. Firmly said: "boss, since I choose to be your person, even if the other party is a murderer, I am not afraid. Today, even if I die, I will die in front of you. "


    Boss Huang turned his head in disbelief and looked at the firm expression. Suddenly, his heart was warm and moved.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Li Qiang shook his head and said, "boss, maybe things are not at their worst. This green lake farmhouse is owned by my cousin. You can see the situation outside. My cousin and the Lian family were enemies, and Tang Xiu and his men killed them all. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. With my cousin here, I believe that Tang Xiu will give my cousin some thin noodles. "


    Boss Huang seemed to see a straw to save his life. He grabbed Li Qiang''s arm in a hurry and said in a short breath: "Li Qiang, brother Qiangzi. It''s up to you if my brother can leave here alive today. Don''t worry, I won''t forget this kindness. In the future, you will follow me, and I will guarantee you honor and wealth. "


    Li Qiang nodded heavily and said, "boss, naturally I choose to follow you. In fact, I am ready to sell you all my life. For so many years, although I didn''t mix very bad, but also tasted too much human warmth. No one cares about me because of my ability. Even when I worked in several companies before, he was ostracized by his peers or even threatened by his boss and relatives because he was excellent. Finally, he drove me away. Only you, only you are my ability, not only signed a contract with me, so that I can earn a sum of money for my wife to see a doctor, but also let me go to your company to work. I will never forget this trust and kindness. "Boss Huang looked at Li Qiang''s eyes changed. He finally understood why Li Qiang didn''t give up when he was so dangerous.


    It turns out.


    It is his own value, which makes Li Qiang feel grateful for himself. This little brother, he is a man of love and righteousness!


    In the hospital.


    Song Donglai and Aowei came to Tang Xiu. With excitement in his eyes, song Donglai said respectfully, "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. Many acts of injustice will kill themselves. The Lian family refined nine sons and hundred ghost banners. The method is extremely cruel. For this kind of devil''s behavior, I kill them as my duty. If one day I know you do evil, I will kill you myself


    Song Donglai sincerely said: "Mr. Tang is kind-hearted, and we will not do such despicable things. If you didn''t intervene today, I''m afraid we would all be killed by Lian family masters. We will keep this kindness in mind. In the future, if you can come to our place, feel free to ask. "


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but smile and asked, "where is the land of the Lian family?"


    Song Donglai said: "Haiqing Province, Ningcheng."


    Tang Xiu nodded, turned his hand, took out a Book of cultivation, threw it to Song Dong and said, "tell me, how many of you want to practice?"


    Song Dynasty is surprised to take out a Book of tricks. However, when he opened the book and looked at it, his eyes suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and said, "four Two. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked around. He asked, "two dead?"


    Hearing the speech, song Donglai''s face faded away and was replaced by some pain. He nodded and said, "Gong Quan is dead, and Hansen, whom we invited, may not live."


    Tang Xiu looked at Hansen, who was tottering, but had never fallen down. Suddenly he asked, "if you were given a chance to survive, would you say goodbye to me?"


    Hansen felt dizzy at this time, but when he was still conscious, he tried to listen to Tang Xiu. His character is both right and evil, and his conduct of life is always based on his mood. So I don''t like Tang Xiu very much.


    "I Cough, I always only have tomorrow, no In the past. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at Song Dong and asked, "what does he mean?"


    Song Donglai said with a bitter smile: "Han brothers are traitors of the Han family It is a different kind of Han family. It was expelled by Han family many years ago. Aowei told me that he was always alone


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood in front of Hansen. With a jade bottle in his hand, he poured out a healing elixir from it and put it into Hansen''s mouth and said, "if I''m not wrong, your heart will be pierced and your body will be seriously injured. But I will give you a life. From now on, your life belongs to me. "


    Hansen showed a sneer. He was very clear about his situation. His heart was pierced. He was afraid that even if Bian que was reborn, Hua Tuo could not save him in the world. Therefore, what Tang Xiu said was simply


    "What?"


    The sneer on Hansen''s face solidified, and the healing elixir only lasted a few seconds in his mouth, then turned into a torrent rolling down his throat, pouring into his chest and abdomen, and finally turned into countless hot currents sweeping his whole body.


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "sit down cross your knees and run your true Qi according to your previous practice."


    Hansen''s body shook, and he sat down without hesitation.


    Tang Xiu looked at Song Dong and said, "since Gong Quan is dead, you and Aowei are the only ones who need to practice Kung Fu. Remember my words, remember the content of the cultivation of this skill, and burn it immediately. You two can practice, but you can''t teach it to anyone without my permission. Otherwise, I can give you strength and I can take back your strength. As for what I need you to do, I''ll talk about it in the future. "


    Song Donglai and Aowei looked at each other and said respectfully, "you can rest assured that we will never pass it on to others."


    Tang Xiu nodded, waved to Xueyu, who had come down from the mountain and stood tens of meters away. Then he said, "the matter here is over, and the enmity between you and the Lian family has been solved. I hope you can become stronger in the future


    Song Donglai hesitated and said, "Mr. Tang, so many people of the Lian family died here today. Even the leader and two ancestors of the Lian family have died. I''m afraid the grudge between us and the Lian family is deeper. I believe it won''t be long before they... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu has sentenced the death of the Lian family, but he does not know about the family. After pondering for a moment, he said, "if I ask you to help me investigate the intelligence of the Lian family, can you investigate it clearly? How long does it take? "


    Song Donglai and Aowei look at each other. They feel vaguely that Tang Xiu is going to attack the Lian family. This kind of feeling, make two people immediately show surprise look. Song Donglai first said: "at most three days, we can put all the information of the Lian family in front of you."


    Aowei also nodded and said, "yes, three days is enough. Over the years, our three brothers have been guarding against the Lian family and have collected a large amount of information about their family secretly. It''s just that we haven''t figured out yet that there is a hidden power hidden in the Lian family, that is, how the ancestors of the Lian family have survived to this day. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "well, I will give you three days. Within three days, I need to see the detailed information of the Lian family. Remember, the more detailed the information you give me, the more thorough the Lian family will be eradicated. You are all the enemies of the Lian family, so you don''t want to worry about it? "


    Song Donglai said in a deep voice, "no problem."


    Tang Xiu nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something and said, "if you want to play with me again, I need the boss Huang to trust Li Qiang completely, and even treat Li Qiang as a benefactor and confidant."


    Song Donglai asked curiously, "how do you cooperate?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I frighten him. You act according to circumstances. "


    " OK! "


    Although song Donglai wanted to seize the time to use the blood Python array to try to break through his own cultivation, he still fully agreed to the requirements of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at the hidden direction of Li Qiang and boss Huang, and yelled: "fat man surnamed Huang, if you are still alive, get out of here immediately. Or I''ll tear you to pieces. "


    Far away.


    Boss Huang shuddered. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to hold a grudge like this, and even knew he was hiding here. For a moment, he reached out to catch Li Qiang and begged: "brother Qiangzi, you have to let your cousin save me. As long as you can save me, you will be a great benefactor of my life. "


    Li Qiang laughed in his heart, but said quietly on his face: "boss, since you regard me as a brother, I will naturally save you. It''s the bottom line of my life for my brother. But are we really going out? "


    Boss Huang said bitterly, "don''t you go out? If we don''t take the initiative to go out, once he finds us, I''m afraid there''s no hope of surviving. "


    Said.


    He walked out of the corner slowly. When he appeared in Tang Xiu''s sight, he trotted to Tang Xiu with thick fear on his face. He nodded and bowed and said with a smile: "Tang Hello, brother Tang. I am Huang Bingren, who was dressed up by you. Hey, I didn''t know it was you. For the sake of a little vanity, I said some unknowable things in front of you. You have a lot of old people. The prime minister is good at boating. Don''t tell me the same thing about me. "


    Tang Xiu was laughing in his heart, but his face was like frost. He snorted: "do you know you are afraid now? Now you know the fear? You''ve come here with these thugs to avenge me? "


    Boss Huang said in a short breath: "no, no, I really don''t mean to revenge on you. We are here mainly to help boss song deal with the enemy. Boss song, do you think so? "


    Li Qiang smell speech also quickly said: "cousin, you can help my boss say a few good words, we really come to help you."


    Song Donglai hesitated for a moment and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Tang, this They did come to help me. However, I didn''t expect that there were so many strong enemies in the Lian family. As a result, boss Huang''s men were killed except for the scar face. "


    Tang Xiu''s face softened a lot, but he still said, "those who have offended me deserve to die. Even if you don''t come to me for revenge this time, I still have to kill you when I meet you. Anyway, I''ve killed a lot of people today. More than you are, less than one. But you can rest assured that some people will burn paper money for you today next year. "


    "Putong..."


    Boss Huang''s face changed dramatically. He knelt down on his knees and begged: "brother Tang, Tang Tang zuzong, please forgive me! I have an 80 year old mother and I have I have a daughter who is not married yet. You are kind and leave me a dog''s life. I promise that I will definitely offer you up as a Bodhisattva. No matter what you want, I will go through fire and water. "


    "Damn you."


    Tang Xiu raised his sword in his hand, and was about to chop it.


    Li Qiang immediately blocked in front of boss Huang and begged: "Lord Tang, please forgive my boss! He is really a good man. He loves face. He didn''t know your identity before, so he didn''t mean to offend. You For the sake of my cousin, I''ll spare him this time. If not, you will kill me. "


    Song Donglai''s face changed greatly. He rushed to Li Qiang and slapped him in the face. He said angrily, "you son of a bitch, what nonsense are you talking about?"After that, he turned to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, this is my cousin. He is young and ignorant. You must not see him in the same way. This Can you please spare them once in my honor? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I should give you face, but..."


    Song Donglai firmly said: "Mr. Tang, Qiangzi is my closest cousin. If he is gone, my aunt will be very sad. Ten million. I''m willing to give ten million to save his life. "


    Boss Huang called out in a hurry: "and I, and my life. I, I, I I''ll give you ten million. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "do you think that Tang Xiu will care about 20 million yuan? Hum Don''t say 20 million, even if it''s two hundred million, I''m not rare. However, you are a good cousin. For his boss, you can risk his life. This kind of person is worth making friends with. Well, in his face, it''s all over. "


    Boss Huang showed a look of ecstasy. He knocked Tang Xiu three times and said gratefully, "thank you for not killing Mr. Tang. Thank you. In my heart, you are my idol, and I will never show any disrespect to you. "


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes and said, "I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t escape death. Today you have brought so many people to die here, take out 10 million to their families as pension! Remember, take care of your little brother next to you, or I don''t mind turning you into a living eunuch and then killing you to feed the dog


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Boss Huang''s cold sweat wet his back, and the chicken nodded his head every meter.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu left Qinghu farmhouse. When the Mercedes Benz drove out of the gate, Tang Xiu immediately asked moawu to book a ticket for Ningcheng, Haiqing province.


    In the back seat, Tang Xiu played with Jiuzi baigui fan. After research, he found that there were more than 450 souls in the Jiuzi baigui banner, and nearly half of them were refined into unconscious resentment spirits. Unless Tang Xiu can become the supreme immortal again, the great luojinxian can''t help them recover.


    In addition.


    Although there are two arrays in it, they are all very low-level ones. He can master them thoroughly after a little research.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. After the birth of sin, the death of retribution, after the birth of new things to do. Six samsara, cause and effect cycle, today I have the chance to encounter this matter, is bound to be unable to stand idly by. Go ahead! I hope you will be lucky in your next life


    Tang Xiu pinched his fingers, and a trace of heaven and earth''s ghost force gathered at his fingertips. Just in an instant, hundreds of souls swarmed toward the Siming force. Before they were sucked in by the Ming power, all the souls turned around and made a kowtow gesture to Tang Xiu.


    "The rest of the grumbling spirit..."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, and finally decided to let them return to this world. The end of the fate had come to an end, and there was no need to be trapped in the nine sons and ghosts banner, and there was no need to stay in the world to harm others with the existence of resentment spirit. At the moment when he pulled nearly 200 complaining spirits out of the Jiuzi baigui banner, his body suddenly vibrated, and countless stars in the elixir field in his body made a strong vibration. The most obvious one was the planet the size of a ping-pong ball, which sent out a strong adsorption force, directly absorbed those resentment spirits into the Dantian field of Tang Xiu, and then devoured them all.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu clearly saw that the planet, which was only the size of a table tennis ball, had actually increased by one circle. The shaking lasted only a dozen seconds, and then it returned to calm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the nine son hundred ghost flag, which was completely dark in his hands and had become a mortal. He also observed the star in the Dantian in his body. It took him a long time to wake up from the shock.


    Xueyu sat by Tang Xiu''s side and looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. After a while, she couldn''t help holding Tang Xiu''s arm. She worried and asked, "you Are you all right? "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Xue Yu''s worried expression and said, "I''m ok."


    Xueyu was still a little uneasy and said, "I just saw countless black smoke getting into your body. I thought that the nine son hundred ghost banners were harmful. You''re OK. I''m relieved. "


    Tang Xiu said bitterly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened. Just now I pulled those angry spirits out of the Jiuzi baigui banner. As a result, they suddenly got into my body. Even I feel stronger because I have swallowed the spirit of resentment without resentment but without self-consciousness. It''s like Those resentful spirits are super tonic and elixir in the eyes of practitioners. "


    "Devour?"


    Snow Jade mouth mouth mouth tongue, was frightened by Tang Xiu''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Qinghu farmhouse.


    After boss Huang got up from the ground, he looked at Song Donglai with gratitude on his face. Thanks for helping me today, boss Huang. I''ll keep this great kindness in mind. If you can help me in the future, I''ll be willing to make a breakthrough as long as I can do it. "


    Song Donglai looked a little cold, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, I don''t know if Tang Xiu will give me face. Of course, the most important thing is my cousin. I think Tang Xiu appreciates him very much. If you want to thank you, thank my cousin! "


    Li Qiang quickly waved his hand and said: "cousin, boss Huang treats me as a brother. Naturally, I also want to treat him as a respected elder brother. Don''t thank me


    Boss Huang was warm in his heart. He opened his arms and gave Li Qiang a big hug. Then he patted Li Qiang on the back and said, "brother Qiangzi, I will never forget my great kindness to me today. From today on, brother Qiangzi is the sales manager of our company. In the future, we will share weal and woe together. "


    He''s not stupid.


    Not to mention that Li Qiang saved his life today, but Li Qiang is song Donglai''s cousin. He regards Li Qiang as a noble person. Who is song Donglai? Although he is no better than that of Tang Xiu, he is also a fierce man who conceals himself! Which of the subordinates from Song Dong today is not a living martial arts master? Including himself, the force was against heaven.


    He can get on with such a fierce person through Li Qiang. If he makes good friends in the future, it will be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Song Donglai nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you, boss Huang, for taking care of my cousin. I''ll give him to you later. As for Mr. Tang''s account, you must not forget it. Otherwise, if Mr. Tang sends someone to investigate and finds out that you have not done as he said, I am afraid the consequences will be very serious. "


    Boss Huang nodded in a hurry and said, "certainly, I will never forget."


    Song Donglai waved his hand and said, "OK, what happened here today must be rotten in your stomach. Even if you are drunk or even dream, you can''t say half a word about today''s events. Otherwise, I can''t spare you without Mr. Tang. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Boss Huang and scabby face nodded desperately. What happened today is beyond their understanding. Even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to spread the news!


    But!


    With more than 20 dead subordinates, he had a headache. He''s fine with 10 million yuan. How can he explain it to his family?


    Li Qiang seemed to see boss Huang''s mind and said in a low voice: "boss, we can say that we found that they had a collective accident, and even forged the scene of the accident. The vehicles exploded and burned, and their bodies were charred. "


    As soon as boss Huang''s eyes brightened, he thumbed up at Li Qiang and exclaimed, "good idea, I found that you are really my lucky general. With you in the future, I am completely relieved of the company''s affairs. Do well. As long as you have the ability, you will be the vice general manager of our company in the future. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    Li Qiang deliberately showed a surprised look and nodded heavily.


    Half an hour later.


    The bodies of boss Huang''s more than 20 men were quietly transported out. But song Donglai was afraid of problems and sent several right-hand assistants to help.


    By the lake.


    Song Donglai and Aowei sit cross legged, facing the sparkling lake. The seriously injured blood python, powerless, lay down beside the lake and looked at Aowei with his head held high, and his eyes showed a look of expectation.


    Aowei took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, pulled out the stopper, poured out a red pill, and put his hand into the mouth of the blood python. Suddenly, the blood Python swallowed the red pill into his stomach, and then his body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist, covering song Donglai and Aowei two meters away.


    "Inspire!"


    Two people look at each other, without hesitation to stimulate a very important acupoint in the body. The blood mist, which covered more than ten meters around, did not drift with the wind, but kept pouring into the two people''s bodies.


    Haiqing province.


    Ningcheng is the capital city of Haiqing Province, and it is the fastest developing and best economic city in Haiqing province. There are many high-rise buildings and numerous shops here. A wide road, but also here outlined in all directions.


    Nancheng.


    The Miao family villa, which covers an area of more than 10 mu, is the most mysterious place in the eyes of Ningcheng people. Usually, the gate is closed and there are many guards and tight guards here. As the first family in Ningcheng, the Miao family has a very deep foundation and a large number of family members.


    On the north side of a small artificial lake stands a three storey villa building full of European style. In the study on the second floor of the villa building, Miao Wentang focuses on watching a stack of materials.


    "4.8 billion."


    When he saw the final sum of the figures, his dignified face showed satisfaction. This year''s business is very prosperous. The total revenue of the group company controlled by the Miao family is 4.8 billion yuan. This is only half a year, which is really satisfying to him."How are you, brother?"


    The beautiful woman sitting opposite Miao Wentang asked with a smile after seeing his expression.


    Miao Wentang said with satisfaction, "Fengling, it''s very good. The business of our Miao family is getting better and better. I''m afraid the pressure will be greater and greater. You have the courage on your shoulders! If you feel like you can''t eat, just tell me, I''ll arrange more people to help you. "


    Miao Fengling shook her head and said with a smile, "no problem, I have a lot of helpers. But what do you decide to do about the internal purchase of Star City? Now, whether it is the prosperous Tang Group or the long group, they have already started to attack. "


    Miao Wentang pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "if the two families want to buy in, let them buy in.". We can get the right to cooperate in the development of the new city. We have already got all the money. We should not think about making a profit after the price increase. I have discussed this matter with several other companies, and it is all this decision. "


    Miao Fengling lamented: "that''s a pity. The development and construction of the new city is really good. In the future, it will become the largest and most prosperous city in Shuangqing province. In the future, there will definitely be many powerful people living there. We are really reluctant to waste such a great opportunity


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "what''s not willing? The construction of the new town is only the first phase. There will be the second phase, the third phase and the fourth phase in the future. If we don''t do it this time, it doesn''t mean we won''t do it in the future. As long as we rely on the prosperous Tang Group and the long group, we will have a long time to make money in the future. "


    Miao Fengling nodded and said, "you are right. However, I really want to meet Kang Xia, the general manager of Shengtang group. This woman is really amazing. "


    Miao Wentang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not Kang Xia who is really fierce, but her boss Tang Xiu. Of course, Kangxia is also very powerful. After all, to capture Tang Xiu''s heart has been regarded as a means against heaven. "


    Miao Fengling said with a smile: "second brother, I know that Tang Xiu is powerful, but that kind of high-ranking big man, where can I see."


    "Ring bell..."


    Miao Wentang''s mobile phone rings on his desk. When he grabs his cell phone and looks at it, he suddenly shows a strange look and says, "sometimes, this person really doesn''t talk about it. This is not, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao called over. I''ll take Tang Xiu''s call first. "


    Finish.


    He pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "brother Tang, how did you remember to call me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "brother Miao, I''ve come to Ningcheng on business. Are you in Ningcheng? If we are, let''s have a good drink


    Miao Wentang suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "have you come to Ningcheng? Great. Tell me where you are and I''ll pick you up at once


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "just got off the plane, still in the airport."


    Miao Wentang said without thinking: "wait for me, I''ll rush to it."


    Tang Xiu said, "brother Miao, you can tell me the place directly. I''ll go directly now to save time."


    Miao Wentang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in this way, you can come directly to the Miao family in the southern city of Ningcheng. If you take a taxi, tell the taxi driver directly. Few people in Ningcheng don''t know where my Miao family is. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "wait for me."


    Miao Wentang hung up the phone, looked up at her sister Miao Fengling and said excitedly, "Tang Xiu has come to Ningcheng. Fengling, you can arrange for us to clear up the best rooms of our Miao family villa and follow me to the gate


    Miao Fengling got up in a hurry and ran outside with a promise.


    Half an hour later.


    Miao Wentang, with Miao Fengling and all the core members of the Miao family villa, appeared at the gate of the villa. The six security guards who were standing guard at the gate of the villa showed a look of shock one by one. When Miao Wentang and other senior family members didn''t pay attention, the security guards kept their voices down and said:


    "what happened? Why is the family so noisy today? Not only did most of the senior members of the family come out, but even the head of the family came out. It seemed that they were waiting for some big man. "


    "I can''t be wrong. I''m afraid something will happen to our Miao family."


    "Who is sacred? Is it worth our owner to come out to meet him? Even if the top leaders of Haiqing province come here, they will not be so hard-working? "


    "I''ll find out later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time goes by.


    Ten minutes later, Miao Wentang and the Miao family were not impatient. Instead, they rushed back from the outside. Several senior members of the Miao family joined in the waiting.


    This situation makes the security guards of the Miao family even more shocked.


    "Brother, how long will it take for Tang Xiu?"


    Miao Fengling stood by Miao Wentang and asked in a low voice.


    Miao Wentang said: "it should take us 50 minutes from the airport. More than 40 minutes should have passed by now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    On the broad and flat road, two taxis are speeding towards the direction of Miao family villa. In the taxi ahead, the fat driver glances at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror. When he reaches out to turn down the music in the car, he laughs: "we are going to get to the road outside the Miaojia villa soon. I will put you at the crossroads. You just need to walk About km, you can get to the gate of Miao family villa. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyelids and said, "send it directly to the gate of Miao family villa."


    The fat driver said with a wry smile, "little brother, it''s not that I don''t want to send it away! The road outside the gate of Miaojia villa is inaccessible to vehicles outside. People who have some common sense in Ningcheng know about it. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "are the Miao still bandits? How can they still occupy the road and not let them pass? "


    The fat driver shook his head and sighed, "the Miao family is not only a bandit in Ningcheng, but also a very famous charity family. The main reason is that the road was built at the expense of the Miao family, and there were only Miao people in the neighborhood, and there were no other people. Of course, it''s also because of what happened many years ago. "


    Tang Xiu became interested and asked with a smile, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The fat driver hesitated and said, "this..."


    On the co pilot''s seat, Mo AWU took out a few hundred yuan bills, put them on the console and said, "if our boss asks you to speak, you can talk about it."


    The fat driver''s spirit was shocked and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It was many years ago that the Miao family was robbed. I remember the news that came out at the beginning was that a very precious heirloom handed down by the ancestors of the Miao family was stolen by thieves. Since then, the entire Miao village has been equipped with monitoring, and there are many Miao security patrols around. Gradually, no one left the road repaired by the Miao family. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "master, please send us to the gate of Miao family villa directly! Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    The fat driver said helplessly, "little brother, don''t harm me. In the past, there was a taxi driver at the gate of Miao''s house. As a result, I was beaten up by the security guards of the Miao family. Although the Miao family paid a sum of money for medical expenses and nutrition expenses, I... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "just put your heart into your stomach. If the security guards of the Miao family dare to attack you, I will smash the door of their house. Ha ha To make fun of. Actually, I am a friend of Miao Wentang. He knows that we will come. In previous telephone contact, I also told him that I would take a taxi to the Miao family. "


    The fat driver said with a bitter smile, "little brother, don''t make fun of me. Miao Wentang is the master of the Miao family, the big boss of the Miao group, and the person with the highest status in the Miao family. You and he No, no, no, brother. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to despise you. It''s not a joke to drive to the gate of the Miao family villa. Please let me go. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows.


    Mo AWU, who was looking back from the front passenger''s seat, noticed Tang Xiu''s expression. In a flash, he grabbed a dagger and put it on the fat driver''s neck. He said coldly, "if our boss wants you to drive past, you can drive there. Otherwise, I can kill you without the Miao''s security


    The fat driver shivered, nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, you Can you take the knife away? I''ll just go. "


    Mo AWU snorted coldly and took back the dagger.


    The fat driver once again glanced at Tang Xiu through the rearview mirror, but in his heart he was secretly disdaining. Although he knew that Tang Xiu had brought several bodyguards around him this time, what was the existence of the Miao family? That''s the biggest and strongest family in Haiqing province. How much face do you really think he has by virtue of his young man?


    Soon.


    He communicated with the driver of the taxi behind him through walkie talkie, and drove the car into the east-west road at the gate of Miao family.


    "Eh?"


    One kilometer ahead, the fat driver suddenly showed a surprised look. Although he had not seen most of the senior members of the Miao family before, he had met Miao Wentang, which he had seen on television and newspapers countless times.


    "Strange!"


    "Am I dazzled? How can I see the master of the Miao family, Miao Wentang? "


    "Why is he standing at the gate? It seems like you''re going to meet someone important? "


    The fat driver subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu. He was shocked in his heart: is it that Miao Wentang, the leader of the Miao family, and the people around him are going to meet the passengers he is carrying?


    "Creak..."


    The taxi stops at the gate of the Miao family.


    Miao Wentang, who had been waiting for a long time, strode to the first taxi and quickly opened the door of the back seat. When he saw that there was a beautiful and suffocating woman inside, he looked a little stunned. Then, he bent down and looked at the woman''s side, and then he said with a loud smile: "frighten me, brother Tang, I thought I had received the wrong person!"


    After Xueyu got out of the car, Tang Xiu also got down from the other end. He looked at Miao Wentang with a smile and hugged Miao Wentang around the front of the car. Then he said with a smile, "brother Miao, you can''t know others, but you should know Xueyu?"Miao Wentang said with a smile: "it''s lucky to know you, brother Tang. If I don''t know Miss snow, I''m not blind! Miss Xue No, we should call them younger brothers and sisters. Younger brothers and sisters are good. "


    Xueyu nodded with a smile.


    Tang Xiu looked at ten or twenty Miao family members at the gate of the Miao family more than ten meters away, and said with a bitter smile, "brother Miao, I would not have said hello to you in advance if I had known that you had made such a big battle. We are all brothers in our own family. We need to make such a big fuss


    Miao Wentang, with a brilliant smile, said, "it''s not my fault. If you want to blame me, it''s brother Tang. Your reputation is so loud. All the other members of the Miao family want to see you as a great God! I just asked my sister to clean up the guest room, but after everyone heard about it, they all ran over. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Looking at the fat driver who came down from the driver''s seat, his mouth was tongue tied and his face was shaking. He said with a smile, "brother Miao, we have to make a deal. It''s not the driver who pulls us to your door. It''s ah Wu who holds a dagger around his neck that drives us here. You have to tell the security guard not to beat them up. "


    Miao Wentang was stunned and immediately said with a wry smile, "when did my Miao family become so notorious that even the taxi driver didn''t dare to come? Khan, in front of brother Tang, I was a disgrace. Don''t worry. I''ll say hello. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the fat driver and says, "Shifu, there was something extreme before. Hai Han!"


    The fat driver shook his head like a rattle and said in a hurry, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no No, No. You are a distinguished guest of Miao Shan people, and you are also a distinguished guest of Ningcheng. I, I, I I can''t take your money. "


    Said.


    He''ll turn around and get the money back in the car.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "master, you deserve it. All right, we''ve arrived at the place. You can do your best! "


    Not far away.


    Many security guards of the Miao family got together. The owner of the family, Miao Wentang, opened the door for Tang himself. They were shocked and speechless. After the communication between Miao Wentang and Tang Xiu, they felt that the master of the house seemed to be making friends with each other No, it''s flattery.


    They, who had calmed down, gathered together to discuss in a low voice.


    "Who is he? How could he be so proud that he could open the door by himself? "


    "What kind of God is this? I look young, but why do I feel familiar? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing when I open the car door for the owner to support himself."


    "The source of this distinguished guest is absolutely excellent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then.


    Introduced by Miao Wentang, Tang Xiu simply got to know the core members of the Miao family and entered the Miao family villa under their hospitality.


    "Brother Tang, what do I think of your men? There is a man with an injured appearance?" Miao Wentang and Tang Xiu walked side by side and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "just received a subordinate, really injured."


    Miao Wentang puzzled: "what happened?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I have come to Ningcheng this time. His injury has something to do with my purpose. Let''s go first. "


    Miao Wentang nodded immediately.


    Inside the villa, there are orderly villa buildings, among which Miao Wentang and Miao Fengling, Tang Xiu and Xueyu sit in the living room on the second floor. With refreshments, fruits and scented tea delivered, the service staff quickly withdrew.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "brother Tang, what is the situation?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t remember to tell the purpose of his visit, but asked: "brother Miao, as far as I know, you Ningcheng has a strange family, the Lian family, right?"


    Miao Wentang looked moved, nodded and said, "yes, the Lian family of Qimen family is really in Ningcheng. Do you have something to do with the Lian family this time? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not about it. It''s because of the Lian family that they came here. Brother Tang, we are all our own people. I won''t beat around the bush when I talk to you. I want to ask you, how much do you know about the Lian family? "


    Miao Wentang pondered for a moment, and then said, "the Lian family is a big family in Ningcheng, with a deep foundation. To tell you the truth, although the Miao family is called the first family in Haiqing province and the first family in Ningcheng, there is still a gap between the Miao family and the Lian family. The Lian family has been operating in Ningcheng for hundreds of years. Outsiders may not know about it, but I know clearly that the Lian family is so evil that even I don''t want to provoke. "


    "Two tigers in one mountain?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Miao Wentang sighed, "I know what you mean. This is what I think is evil. According to reason, my Miao family has a great influence in Ningcheng. We should not have lived in Ningcheng with such a powerful family as the Lian family. However, these hundreds of years, this kind of thing has indeed happened, and we are still in peace with each other, no one is hostile to each other


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Tang Xiu heard the speech and said with a smile: "interesting."


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "it''s more interesting than that. Lian family these years very low-key, low-key is simply abnormal. I tried to send someone to investigate the situation of the Lian family. Guess what? The people I sent were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. In the end, I didn''t see anyone in life, and I didn''t see a corpse in death. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "the situation of the Lian family is not clear?"


    Miao Wentang took a deep breath and said, "I''ve made sure that the Lian family is abnormal and evil. Their family didn''t know how to make their ancestors survive one by one. Even the oldest of them is more than 260 years old. However, the old ancestors of the Lian family seldom go out or even leave their ancestral hall. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the Lian family is really evil. It can even be described as evil. However, I killed the leader of the Lian family, the two ancestors of the Lian family, and more than 20 experts of the Lian family. The purpose of coming to Ningcheng this time is to eradicate the cancer of the Lian family. "


    Miao Wentang''s eyes widened in an instant, and her face showed an incredible look. Miao Fengling, beside her, was even more tongue tied and looked at Tang Xiu foolishly.


    Lian Bai, the leader of the Lian family Dead?


    Miao Wentang swallowed his mouth and asked: "brother Tang, what is the situation of the Lian family? How could there be a conflict between you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the Lian family and I have no grudges. A few days ago in Changshi, I happened to meet a group of strange people who had a grudge against the Lian family. Originally, I had no intention to interfere in their gratitude and resentment. As a result, the old ancestors of the Lian family suddenly sacrificed ghosts and devoured the souls of the dead. From the mouth of the ancestors of the Lian family, I learned that the ghost utensil was called Jiuzi baigui fan, and there were nine of them


    Ghost?


    Devour the soul?


    Miao Wentang was shocked and said, "is there such an evil weapon in this world?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I didn''t think of it before, but since I found the Jiuzi baigui banner, I knew that this kind of ghost really existed. If you want to refine a piece of Jiuzi baigui banner successfully, you should devour 77490 souls, and then torture these souls for years. Finally, these souls will turn into intelligent and confused resentment spirits, that is, the energy full of resentment. "


    "Evil!"


    Miao Wentang''s heart rate quickened and his face showed anger.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if all the people killed by the Lian family are people who deserve their crimes, maybe I won''t argue with them, but they even kill ordinary people. It''s a disaster to Yangchi these years. I don''t know how many innocent people have died in their hands. I think that the people you sent out to investigate the intelligence of the Lian family, I''m afraid, have also suffered this fate! "


    "What?"


    Miao Wentang suddenly changed color. After standing up from the sofa, his eyes twinkled with murder and said, "brother Tang, I finally understand why there are so many people of the old ancestral level in the Lian family, and finally understand why they are so evil. Are these bastards not afraid of the cycle of heaven and karma? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the Lian family has fallen into the evil way."


    Miao Wentang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "brother Tang, if I don''t know about this, my Miao family will not easily get into trouble with the Lian family. But now, we must get rid of the Lian family and destroy those evil ghost tools. What do you say you should do, brother Tang? My Miao family is fully cooperating. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "how many people in the Miao family practice Taoism?"


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile, "I''m the only one."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "when we just met, you were already a monk. Why so far, you Miao family only have you as a monk? Why don''t you teach them the cultivation skills? "


    Miao Wentang said: "according to the rules set by our ancestors, the Miao family can only be cultivated by one person, that is, the head of each Miao family. In addition, the main reason is that they are worried about the situation of internal power struggle and fraternity among the Miao family. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "your cultivation is high enough now, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. If you can, you should break the rule. The Miao people are good, especially if you are in charge. I believe there will be no big trouble in the future. "


    Miao Wentang hesitated and said, "when you taught me more advanced cultivation skills, you said that I was not allowed to teach them to others. This..."


    Tang Xiu said, "I didn''t know the nature of your Miao family before. Naturally, I didn''t want large-scale monks to appear. Now I change my mind, but the original intention is still the original idea. You can teach you the Miao people with good qualifications and better character, but not too many. You should know that in the future, when the cultivation level reaches a certain level, it will start to require huge cultivation resources. With the wealth of your Miao family, I''m afraid it will be difficult to support the cultivation of ten high-level practitioners. "


    Miao Wentang''s face changed slightly. After pondering for a while, he said, "since you say so, I will select some good family members and teach them the cultivation skills. I can change the rules left by my ancestors, but I will also make a new one, that is, the number of monks in the Miao family must not exceed ten. "Xu Lian said, "how can we go to the house?"


    Miao Wentang''s expression moved, and asked, "direct to the Lian family?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "knowing the enemy and confidant will win a hundred battles. Although I have absolute confidence in myself, there have been many shipwrecks in the gutter in the world. So, we''re just going to investigate secretly tonight to find out the real strength of the Lian family, and then we''ll start again. "


    Miao Wentang sighed: "brother Tang, you are so calm and terrible. If I had you so terrible strength, if I had you so many strong men''s hands, I''m afraid my heart would have become unscrupulous. No problem. Let''s go to Lian''s house tonight


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. Now this society is peaceful and prosperous, and the risk factor is very small. But in the future, if you go to another place one day, if there are so many monks and there are so many strong people, if you don''t be careful, you will die in a few days


    Miao Wen Tang Shu ran asked, "where is that?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I can''t tell you yet, because even if I tell you, it''s not good for you. Practice well! In the future, if one day, your strength becomes very strong, and you can surpass the realm of Yuan infant period, I can tell you, even give you a big chance. "


    "Good!"


    Miao Wentang was shocked and nodded excitedly.


    In the morning.


    Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang leave the Miao family villa quietly. As for Mo AWU and Xue Yu, they are all left by Tang Xiu. He just didn''t want to bring too many people to the investigation.


    The land of the Lian family.


    It covers an area larger than the Miao family, but it is not in Ningcheng, but near the Qilian Mountain in the northwest of Ningcheng. Except for the wide and flat road to the south of Lian''s house, and a village a few kilometers away, the other three sides are all covered with dense woods.


    In the night.


    Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang are like ghosts in the dark, quietly approaching Lianjia villa. Tang Xiu was OK. He had seen countless traps and hidden guards. However, Miao Wentang seldom saw this kind of situation, and constantly found a lot of Hidden Figures of Lian family members, and constantly found various traps and monitors.


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    In the hidden corner of the dark, Miao Wentang looks at the two and a half meter high brick wall and sighs.


    Tang Xiu asked in a low voice, "what didn''t you expect?"


    Miao Wentang said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the defense of the Miao family is so strong now. I''ve been here for more than ten years, but I haven''t found anything abnormal. There is no fortification here. We started from a few kilometers away and have been here. We have found more than a dozen guards of the Lian family, more than a dozen traps and dozens of monitors. I think if we were not here tonight, I''m afraid someone else would have been discovered. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I feel more and more that the Lian family is not ordinary. Now, I suddenly have a little regret, why I killed the leader of the Lian family easily. "


    Miao Wentang said: "the owners of the Lian family in all generations are the core members of the Lian family. It is also the one who knows the most about the Lian family. If we can torture him to extort a confession, I''m afraid we can really get a lot of useful information. "


    "Go in!"


    Tang Xiu touched out two invisible talismans and gave one to Miao Wentang. After that, he soared into the air, flew directly over the power grid on the high wall and quickly entered the interior of Lianjia villa. Miao Wentang''s face changed a little. Seeing that Tang Xiu was flying in a big way, he jumped over directly, and cried in his heart. However, thinking of Tang Xiu''s strength, he still bit his teeth and jumped over.


    Inside.


    Dense woods, planted with a variety of flowers, in the night in the prestige of the smell of flowers.


    "Brother Tang, why did you come in so grandly?"


    Miao Wentang kept up with Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu smiles. Instead of explaining it to Miao Wentang, Tang Xiu walks directly to the other end of the forest. Even on the edge of the forest, two Lian family men are smoking there, and they both walk in front of them.


    "What? Didn''t Tang Xiu say he wanted to come and explore? He''s not afraid to be found out if he walks by like this? "


    Miao Wentang wanted to stop Tang Xiu, but the next scene made him almost stare out of his eyes.


    Tang Xiu went to the two middle-aged smokers, then stopped and waved to Miao Wentang with a smile.


    Miao Wentang is totally stupid. He never dreamed of seeing such a strange thing. Tang Xiuming stops in front of the two Lian family members, but they still smoke and talk as if they haven''t seen it.


    "Damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    The strange situation in front of him shocked Miao Wentang. He suddenly remembered the paper amulet that Tang Xiu had just given him outside the courtyard wall. He took it out again and observed it for a moment, and then he found the abnormal appearance of the paper symbol. He clearly saw that there was a spiritual power fluctuation on the paper symbol.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Is this the invisible Rune? If you wear it on your body, you can''t see yourself? "


    Miao Wentang knew that Tang Xiu was good at making various kinds of talismans, and his heart beat faster. He gritted his teeth in the direction of Tang Xiu and the two great men of the Lian family. He went to Tang Xiu''s side. His eyes were still fixed on the two big men of the Lian family.


    "Cough..."


    A big man of the Lian family coughed twice. Suddenly he turned his head and looked around him. He raised his hand and touched the back of his head. His face was bewildered and said, "how can I feel hair in my heart? It''s like being watched by a viper? "


    Another big man frowned and said in surprise, "do you feel the same way? I thought I was an illusion. I felt as if something was staring at me. It was chilly on my back


    Miao Wentang''s face changed slightly, and he immediately removed his eyes from the two people. At this moment, he looked at Tang Xiu with admiration.


    Invisibility symbol.


    The invisible symbol in the legend.


    If you really have an invisible rune, it is definitely a sharp weapon to kill people and steal goods. We can cut off the enemy''s head without being aware of it.


    A moment later.


    The two great men of the Lian family looked around and found nothing unusual. They shook their heads and walked towards the distance.


    Tang Xiu stood in place, smiling at Miao Wentang and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "at the beginning, I had a thrilling feeling, but when I found that they really couldn''t see us, I completely put my heart down. You''re good, don! If I''m right, you gave me invisibility just outside the wall, right? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "because of special reasons, he refined some invisible symbols. I didn''t expect that this time I came to investigate the situation, which actually played a role. The prevention work of the Lian family is in place. If there is no invisibility symbol, it is not so easy for us to sneak in so easily. "


    Miao Wentang rubbed his hands in his eyes and asked, "brother Tang, how many invisible Charms do you have? Can you Sell me some? "


    Tang Xiu said oddly, "I don''t have many in my hand, only a few."


    Miao Wentang said bluntly: "you can open the price at will. I want as much as you want."


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said with a smile, "three, three yuan for you."


    "Cough..."


    Miao Wentang gave a dry smile, waved his hand and said, "I''d better not spend money to buy it, but exchange things with you! I know you''ve been looking for jade carvings of the twelve zodiac animals recently. I have some information about one of them. I''ll find it for you when I''m sure. "


    "Really?"


    Tang Xiu''s face was full of surprise.


    Miao Wentang nodded and said, "really, but the other party is very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it will take some time. OK, let''s not talk about it. Since we have invisibility talisman, let''s continue to inquire into it! Tonight, we need to find out what happened to the Lian family


    Tang Xiu lowered his excitement, nodded and looked into the depths of Lianjia villa. He said in a low voice, "try not to make a sound. If something happens, we''ll make gestures to each other. I have a feeling that this Lianjia villa is not as simple as it seems


    "Yes."


    Miao Wentang nods heavily.


    Most of the area in front of Lianjia villa is covered with lush trees, flowers and plants, rockeries and pavilions But when Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang went deep inside, they walked around the fountain square in the center of the villa, and immediately felt the style changed.


    The dark houses are all made of wood and painted with black paint. In addition, trees and other buildings are all painted with black paint, and even the ground is covered with pitch black. Even if you look closely, you can''t see any color except black.


    "Here, it''s weird."


    Miao Wentang came to Tang Xiu''s side and walked cautiously toward the north, and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He felt a surge of evil power, and his body was shaking slightly at the moment. Because of an impulse from his body, he wanted to rush to the depths of Lianjia villa. This impulse, is a desire, as if there is something deep in the Lian family villa that deeply attracts him.


    Suddenly.


    Miao Wentang took Tang Xiu''s arm and whispered, "don''t you think it''s too weird, brother Tang? Since we crossed the fountain square, there has been no other sound nearby, not even a living person No, it''s not just living people, not even chickens, dogs, insects and ants


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Miao Wentang hesitated and said, "brother Tang, otherwise we will withdraw first! I already have a feeling in my heart that something terrible is waiting for us. This kind of feeling makes me very uneasyTang Xiu shook his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. When he grasped the arm of Miao Wentang, his figure had disappeared at the corner of a building. He clearly saw that in the north of the night, a child of seven or eight years old, holding a rope in his hand, was skipping along with a smile on his face. Tang Xiu looked up at the rope in the child''s hand and found that it was a kite flying tens of meters high.


    "Strange, is it my hearing problem?"


    Miao Wentang suddenly whispered to himself in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at the bouncing child, who seemed to be shouting something in his mouth. He felt the same as Miao Wentang. The child was clearly shouting, but there was no sound. He was clearly jumping, but there was no sound of footsteps.


    Around.


    Still dead silence, as if there was something wrong with the hearing system.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes from the child, shook his head and said, "he is not human, he is Spirit. "


    Miao Wentang was puzzled and said, "what is spirit?"


    Tang Xiu said: "it belongs to the state of soul, but it is different. Spirit body is a kind of creature with special constitution. If it is attached to human body, it can be integrated into human soul, so it can replace it. I am afraid that the child was possessed by spirit and forcibly plundered his body. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would exist in the Lian family. It seems that their family has hidden it too deeply. "


    Soon.


    The child ran out of their sight and disappeared at the other end of the dark villa. After Tang Xiu and Miao Wentang came out of the corner, they did not pay attention to the spirit child, but slowly walked towards the deeper part of the villa. A few minutes later, Tang Xiu stopped at a zebra crossing on a villa road.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miao Wentang looked around and found that there was no sign of people around him, so he asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "formation. The road ahead of us is blocked by the formation. Unless we can break the array quietly and make a hole through it, it will be very difficult to go deeper without disturbing the Lian family members. "


    Miao Wentang looked forward and said, "I can''t understand the array. I can only rely on you."


    He knew that Tang Xiu was proficient in arrays. When they were involved in danger together, he had seen Tang Xiu''s array arrangement with his own eyes, and knew that the array arranged by Tang Xiu was very powerful.


    Tang Xiu released his divine consciousness and made several circles around the fluctuating energy in the air. The chaotic force in his body was continuously released and integrated into the energy layer in front of him.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. There is someone in the Lian family who will set up the huangquan array. What do the people in their family really want to do? If living life exists in the great array of the netherworld, it will be shrouded by the dark air of the underworld, and gradually become a living dead person. "


    Miao Wentang puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there are some things you don''t understand, but I can tell you for sure that the Lian family members who live in this array are no longer normal human beings. No wonder that when I killed the two ancestors of the Lian family, I found that their bodies had some dim luster. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now I think of it, they have the power of the nether world. "


    Miao Wentang suddenly looked and said in a low voice, "can they be other types of practitioners? For example, the ghost repair I saw in the classics


    Tang xiulenghun said: "ghost cultivation means that after a living person dies, the soul is baptized by the power of the nether world, and then cultivates the skills of the ghost world. This is the real ghost cultivation. If a living person cultivates the skills of ghost world, he will become a monster of half man and half ghost. Even if we can live with strong strength and longevity, I''m afraid there won''t be much success in the future. "


    Miao Wentang said vaguely: "what shall we do next? Can you break the array? "


    With a confident smile, Tang Xiu reached out and grasped his arm, and stepped on him in an instant. After his footstep constantly changing directions, his body quickly appeared in the huangquan formation. And the scene in front of them is also changing in front of them.


    "That''s..."


    Miao Wentang always thought that he was well-informed, but after seeing the scene in the huangquan formation, his eyes were still bigger than Tongling, and he could not help but gasped.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and whispered, "the altar? What does the Lian family do with so many altars? "


    Miao Wentang said in a low voice: "brother Tang, I have seen this kind of altar in the Miao area. As far as I know, the number of altars in the whole Miao area is very small, and the total number is no more than three. But here, at least, there are dozens of altars. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at them and said, "there are 49 altars in total. There are blood pools in front of each altar. Damn it, this should be human blood. How many people have Lian family harmed to make so much blood? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    It''s hard for Tang Xiu to imagine that in today''s peaceful society, how many people need to be hunted and killed to fill 49 blood pools. Judging from the size of the blood pools, it would take thousands of people''s blood to fill any of them, and the 49 blood pools need at least 50000 people''s blood.


    Fifty thousand people!


    How did the Lian family manage to live 50000 lives?


    Tang Xiu suppressed the killing intention in his heart, and the divine consciousness immediately monitored the whole area covered by the huangquan array. To his surprise, there was a gate in the seven or eight meters high rockery inside, and that door actually led to the underground.


    "Eh?"


    Through the observation of divine consciousness, Tang Xiu was surprised to find that in addition to a large hall of 100 square meters, the underground space was 49 secret rooms extended by three corridors. At the moment, there are no people in these rooms except two rooms. All the other rooms have members of the Lian family, and they all seem to be elderly people.


    In addition.


    In the large hall of more than 100 square meters, there are three old people sitting on the futon with their knees crossed. The black smoke lingers around them. It seems that there is something strange that cannot be said.


    "I see."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. As the murderous intention of his eyes grew stronger, he patted Miao Wentang on the shoulder and turned to walk in the direction of coming.


    Miao Wentang showed a suspicious look, followed Tang Xiu and asked, "brother Tang, what do you understand?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I understand what happened to the Lian family, and what is the biggest dependence of the Lian family. However, there are still some problems that have not been clarified. As long as the problem can be clarified, it is the time to eradicate the incorruptible family. "


    Miao Wentang asked in a hurry: "what dependence?"


    Tang Xiu grasped Miao Wentang''s shoulder, kept moving, and quickly got out of the huangquan formation. Then he released Miao Wentang and said, "the huangquan array arranged by the Miao family belongs to the guardian array of the underworld. However, if it is related to blood sacrifice, it can be perfectly combined to enhance the strength of ghost cultivation. Under the rockery that we just saw, there is a large underground space, and that underground space, together with a fulcrum of the underworld, can continuously pull up the forces of the underworld and use it to refine the body, so as to become more powerful. "


    Miao Wentang startled Shu and said, "can you even go with the underworld? Isn''t that weird? What''s more, is there really a underworld in this world? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "naturally, there is no such thing in the world, because this is the world. There is a higher space in the underworld. Of course, the legendary Hades are all legends. However, in the underworld, there are also powerful beings similar to Yama. They control the six reincarnations and the good and bad karma after death. They will determine the path of reincarnation through judgment. "


    Miao Wentang''s lips wriggled a few times and asked, "that is to say, if I die, I will go to hell too?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "other people may be able to, but you are afraid it will be difficult."


    Miao Wentang said in surprise, "if you don''t go to hell, can you go to heaven?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "where is the heaven in this world? It''s just a place created by people in the western world who believe in gods. If you are dead now, you may enter the underworld and reincarnate in the six reincarnations. But if you are strong enough in the future, once you die, you will be destroyed. "


    Miao Wentang was shocked and said, "God and form are all destroyed? Isn''t that... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said with a smile, "if people die, God will flee.". Or take the house and be reborn, or turn to spiritual cultivation. The ultimate goal is to make ourselves stronger and stronger, and finally break the shackles of the head and fly to the fairyland. "


    Miao Wentang nodded heavily and said cautiously: "it seems that we must be more careful in the future. Otherwise, once the gods and forms are destroyed, there will be no chance of reincarnation."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "higher level, such as the fairyland, once the immortal dies, you can still enter the six ways of reincarnation and reincarnation. However, the low-level space plane and the high-level space plane do not belong to the same six samsara, nor are they in the same underworld. In short, there are a lot of situations in this, and you will understand when you can break through to become an immortal in the future. I''m telling you now, you can''t understand a lot of problems. "


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "I have no chance to break through the realm of immortals in my life. I can become a master of Yuanying period. I have been able to dream and wake up laughing."


    He walked out and patted him on the shoulder. When they came, they were easy to leave. They left without disturbing anyone. At two o''clock in the evening, they have returned to the Miao family villa.


    Left bank of artificial lake.


    In the villa building of European style, Xueyu sits quietly on the balcony with red wine, watching the swaying woods in front and the dark path in the woods.


    "Back?"


    All of a sudden, her beautiful face showed a look of surprise. After putting down her glass, she immediately ran to the house, and soon met Tang Xiu on the first floor stairs.


    "How about it?"Xueyu has been worried about Tang Xiu''s safety. When she saw him come back safely, she immediately put down her hanging heart and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu put his arm around her waist and walked towards the second floor, saying, "it''s almost clear. I''m afraid all the core members of the Lian family have fallen into the devil''s way. If we put it another way, we can also say that the core members of the Lian family fell into the ghost road. This kind of person is absolutely cruel and cruel. We need to get rid of the Lian family as soon as possible. "


    "Can we eradicate the Lian family easily?" Xue Yu asked


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. It is easy to eradicate the Lian family members, and the evil laws they rely on are also easy to break. But what I am most worried about now is that there will be a deeper level behind this. For example: some ghosts of the underworld. "


    Xue Yu was surprised and said, "does the Lian family really have contact with the underworld? What''s more, the existence of the underworld you mentioned to me before, but is this place really the underworld? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Xue Yu asked, "what shall we do next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go to Kanas first. If we can open the xiancang in Longquan Bay, we will try our best to take it out. If we can''t open it, we''ll come back immediately. Seven days. We are limited to seven days. No matter whether we can succeed or not, we will come back immediately. In these seven days, I will send ah Wu and them to stay here and do their best to investigate the intelligence of the Lian family. "


    Snow jade bewilderment way: "still need to inquire what intelligence? Don''t you all go over and look for it tonight? "


    Tang Xiu said, "what I want to know is whether there are other demons behind the Lian family, or whether there is a connection between their family members and the underworld. If it''s other demons, even powerful ones, I don''t worry. I''m afraid they''re connected with the ghosts of the underworld. If that''s the case, it''s going to be very tricky. "


    Xueyu nodded slowly and said, "do you want to inform the people of Changshi Qinghu farmhouse? After all, the leader of the Lian family, the two ancestors of the Lian family, and more than 20 experts of the Lian family all died there. If we can''t solve the Lian family early, once the Lian family sends people over, I''m afraid they will be in danger. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll meet Hansen tomorrow morning and let him go back to Changshi in person."


    The next day.


    When the red sun rose from the East, Tang Xiu dressed up and walked out of the villa building. He found Hansen sitting on the edge of the woods more than ten meters away, and immediately walked over.


    "Boss!"


    Han''s injury has not recovered. Learning from the appellation of mo''awu and others to Tang Xiu, he got up respectfully and called.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if I guess correctly, song Donglai and Aowei should have broken through by now and become practitioners of Qi refining period. What do you think? "


    Hansen was full of cold air, but his expression was very calm. He said, "since my life is your boss''s, what can I do if you arrange it. If you let me become a monk, I will naturally become a monk. If you let me keep the status quo, I have no complaint. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "go to Changshi! Tell song Donglai and Aowei to let them burn down the Qinghu farmhouse, and completely erase their traces. Then, you take them to Jingmen island and go to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. "


    Hansen asked, "and then what?"


    Tang Xiu said, "when you arrive at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, you will be settled down. In addition, when you get there, someone will teach you the skills of cultivating immortals and help you embark on the path of cultivation. Remember, from today on, you are a member of the outside of Baiyan restaurant. "


    Hansen said: "I know the Baiyan restaurant, and I have been to the Baiyan restaurant''s array. It''s a pity that only two floors have been broken and escaped. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "the Baiyan restaurant that I don''t know is not accurate. Go ahead. When you go back to Baiyan restaurant, you will know what kind of existence it is


    "Yes


    Hansen nods, punches and leaves.


    Tang Xiu looked at his back, and his mouth outlined a smile. He found Hansen was very suitable to be a killer. His character was very cold, and he was always unscrupulous. As long as he approved, he could try his best to do it. It''s just that in the future, he needs to obey himself. If you go back to the fairyland in the future, you can consider taking him with you. If you leave him in the fairyland later, you can definitely become a killing God in the fairyland.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu called mo''awu and others, gave them orders and watched them leave. Then he came to a villa not far away.


    "Brother Tang, get up so early?"


    Miao Wentang is playing Taijiquan in the courtyard of the villa. Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, he stops and says with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Looking at the vigorous Miao Wentang, Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to give up eradicating the Lian family for the time being. I''ll go to Kanas first. After I''ve dealt with the affairs there, I should be back in a week. At that time, we will try to get rid of the Lian family. "


    Miao Wentang said in surprise, "are you going to Kanas? What do you do? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "a little trifle."


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was unwilling to say so, Miao Wentang nodded and said, "within a week of your departure, I will send someone to continue to inquire about the information of the Lian family and provide you with as much help as possible."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I will leave ah Wu and them to be responsible for searching for information. You Miao family should not be involved in it for the time being. Lian Bai, the leader of the Lian family, as well as the two ancestors of their family, and more than 20 elite experts are killed. They will certainly be furious. At this time, any clues may be found by them. It is very dangerous. "


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile: "if we didn''t go to explore last night, maybe I will tell you with my chest up that my Miao family is not afraid of the Lian family. But now, my Miao family has no confidence to fight with the Lian family. Listen to you. Let''s wait for your news. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Even he was afraid of the Lian family, let alone Miao Wentang. If the Lian family finds out that the Miao family is against them, they may vent their anger on the Miao family, and even the whole Miao family may be slaughtered.


    Of course.


    With the strength of Miao Wentang, it is no problem to kill a large number of Lian family experts. But hungry tigers can''t hold wolves. If the forty or fifty members of the Lian family join hands, the chance of Miao Wentang''s retiring from the whole body is very small.


    In the afternoon.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu appear at Kanas airport. Because they contacted jevarie in advance, they just walk out of the airport exit and see jevarie standing not far away with his arms in his arms.


    "Brother Tang."


    Jevarie came up to see snow jade, although some amazing, but still enthusiastic call.


    This time, big brother Tang xiulie hugged him again. This is my woman, Xueyu. Xueyu, this is the big brother jevarie I told you. "


    "Brother jevarie."


    Xueyu nodded with a smile.


    Jevarie gave Tang Xiu a thumbs up, and then said with full praise: "brother Tang is really lucky that he can marry a beautiful goddess like Miss Xue. Let''s go. The car is waiting outside. Go to my place first? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said, "send us to the village of Longquan bay! The purpose of our visit this time is to open the xiancang which failed to open last time. I''ll try again this time to see what kind of treasure there is in the immortal collection. "


    "No problem," jeva said with a smile


    Longquan Bay.


    After he sent Tang Xiu and Xueyu, he didn''t stop there. He knew that some things needed to be avoided. He left a horse herder SUV for them at will and left directly.


    Village village.


    Xueyu looked at the village not far away and said curiously, "is this where you fought before? It seems that there are not many people living here. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are not many residents here, but after my last contact, I found that the people here are very kind and easy to get along with. Let''s go. The courtyard we rented last time was rented for the whole year, so the right to live still belongs to us. "


    Xueyu nodded with a smile. Not long after Tang Xiu entered the village, an old man with a harpoon came out of the village. When he saw Tang Xiu, he was surprised. He hesitated for a moment or trotted over and said, "are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle Jia, you have a good memory. Yes, it''s me


    Mr. Jia turned his head and glanced at the village. Then he turned back and said in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, are you two coming this time? What about the people you brought last time? "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "they didn''t follow me! What''s up? Why do you ask, uncle Jia? "


    Mr. Jia said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, if you didn''t bring those people here this time, I advise you not to go to the courtyard you rented last time. In this way, there is still a room in my house that is free. You can come home with me, and I will let my wife clean it up for you to live in. "


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Tang Xiu asked, "what happened, uncle Jia?"


    "A few months ago, a group of people came to our village. They were very arrogant and bad. In recent months, they have been bullying people in our village. They also occupied the courtyard you rented before. If you go ahead, you may get into trouble. "


    Say it!


    He pointed to Xueyu and shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, but his face showed a smile again. He said, "Uncle Jia, we are all reasonable people. Since we rent the courtyard, the right of residence naturally belongs to us. We don''t bully others, but if others bully us, I won''t let him feel better. By the way, do you know the origin of those people? "Uncle Jia waved his hand and said, "listen to me. Those people are not easy to mess with. They They come from other places


    "Hunter?"


    Tang Xiu showed a puzzled look.


    Xueyu said, "Uncle Jia, are the hunters in your mouth? To be a roving bandit who illegally hunts and kills rare animals


    Uncle Jia was surprised and said, "does this girl know these people? Yes, because there are a lot of rare animals near Longquan Bay, some of them are very valuable, so they come here every few years and stay here for a few months. Come on, you two go home with me. Anyway, there are not many people coming this time. My spare room should be enough for you to rest. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a while, but he felt that there was no need to make extra troubles. Since uncle Jia''s family could live temporarily, so could he. Anyway, they will stay here for a few days, and then they will enter the depths of Longquan bay to open the xiancang.


    "Fifth, hurry up. If you can''t buy the liquor the boss wants, be careful he''ll peel your skin."


    "I know. It''s really annoying. What''s the rush! Even if I have three legs, I have to run to the place, don''t you? "


    With the sound of two shouts, two strong men ran out of the village. When the man in front of him saw Tang Xiu and snow jade, he stopped. His eyes stayed on the snow jade without blinking, and the Harrah almost came out.


    "Fifth, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you run faster? "


    The strong man with shaved head and tattoo on his neck scolded, and then slapped him on his head.


    The powerful man, known as the fifth, pointed to Xueyu and stammered: "beauty beauty. More than the big stars on TV You want beautiful women. "


    In a daze, the bald man looked up at Tang Xiu and Xue Yu. In an instant, his eyes couldn''t be moved. He greedily looked up and down Xue Yu''s body. Then he swallowed his mouth and called, "what''s the girl? It''s so handsome. It''s so beautiful. "


    Xue Yu looks at them in disgust, and then reaches out to take Tang Xiu''s arm.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He turned to see Uncle Jia and asked, "are they the hunters? Very arrogant and domineering? Bad guy, too? "


    Mr. Jia said in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, be careful what you say. These people We don''t have guns in their hands


    Tang Xiu sneered and said to the two strong men staring at Xue Yu: "what are you looking at? Look, dig your eyes out. Get out of here, or I''ll take care of you. "


    The bald man''s eyes moved away from Xueyu and fell on Tang Xiu. He frowned and swore: "where did you come from? It''s not big or small. I''ll take care of you. "


    The powerful man, known as the fifth, looked at Tang Xiu a few times. Then he pulled the bald man''s arm and whispered a few words. Then they left Tang Xiu with a threatening look and turned around and ran towards the village.


    Seeing this, Mr. Jia was frightened and said, "Mr. Tang, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! I''m afraid the two bastards are holding bad water in their stomachs. If you continue to stay in the village, I''m afraid that if they have a bad heart


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said, "Uncle Jia, I suddenly changed my mind. Since the hunters are not good people, the courtyard I rented should not be let to live in vain. Go back first. I''ll see them. "


    Uncle Jia said in a hurry, "don''t don''t don''t, Mr. Tang, don''t be angry! As far as I know, those people not only kill rare animals, but also dare to kill people. I heard that It''s said that they killed people two years ago, and it was the local police. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "they killed the police, did not arrest them?"


    Who can catch them? This is a vast and sparsely populated area. It is a good place for Tibetans everywhere. What''s more, it''s too easy for them to escape the police''s pursuit


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since they even killed people, I will do justice for heaven today. Uncle Jia, go back first! I''ll buy you a drink tonight


    Mr. Jia said in a hurry: "I said Mr. Tang, can you stop being arrogant! There are seven or eight of them, none of them are good people. You If you go through this way, you will never come back. Besides, if this girl follows you, she will... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Jia, I appreciate your kindness."


    Finish.


    He took Xueyu by the hand and walked towards the rented courtyard. Without those two guys, he would not have gone straight to those people''s misfortune, but now obviously he can''t give up. Even if he doesn''t look for the other party''s troubles, he will find his own troubles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Tang Xiu took Xue Yu''s hand and walked confidently towards the village. The courtyard they rented was at the northernmost end of the village, and its location was relatively remote. Although uncle Jia was worried and called him a lot, Tang Xiu didn''t turn back, let alone stop.


    "How?"


    Xueyu doesn''t love those hunters. The two thieves just now make her very angry. However, she did not want to see Tang Xiu commit more crimes, even if those people deserved their crimes.


    Tang Xiu said, "the net of heaven is great, but it is not neglected. If the hunters are not good, let them taste the evil. I won''t kill them, but I can''t let them go unpunished. The common people in this village are very good. Let''s give them a chance to make contributions. "


    Snow jade chuckles: "this is the best."


    The old courtyard.


    A faint smell of gunpowder floated in the air, and a dull cough came from the old house. Two heavy faced, lazy looking men lean on both sides of the door, drowsy. In the corner of the courtyard, a hunchback middle-aged is very quick to put the bodies of several rare animals into gunny bags, and then throw them into the temporary wooden shed.


    "Second, I''ll kill the wild boar that I hunted yesterday. I''ll stew the boar meat tonight." The hunchback middle-aged walked to the door of the house and kicked the sleepy man on the left and said.


    "Good."


    The big man on the left raised his head, grunted, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Big brother."


    "Brothers."


    The bald man and the old five darted into the courtyard and cried out.


    The middle-aged hunchback turned his head and found that their hands were empty. They immediately cried out: "what''s the ghost howling? What about the wine you bought for me


    The fifth said in a hurry: "brother, we didn''t have time to buy wine, but we saw a beautiful woman. It''s beautiful. It''s very beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the female stars we see on TV. I swear to God, even if you see it, you won''t be able to move your eyes. "


    The bald man also nodded and said, "yes, I dare to prove what the fifth said. The woman Tut Tut, whether it is her figure, her appearance, or her temperament, it is absolutely one in a million. Big brother, I have seen many women, but I have never seen such a beautiful woman. "


    Hunchback middle-aged eyeground flashed a color, if only one person said, he may despise, but both brothers said so, I''m afraid that woman is really good-looking.


    But.


    What''s your business?


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the middle-aged hunchback, and he said in a deep voice: "our brothers get together to seek wealth. If you want to play with women, you can go and play as you like. But now, all of you, be honest with me, and don''t make trouble. "


    "Big brother, we..."


    The fifth elder brother raised his hand to interrupt him and quickly said, "brother, we didn''t want to make extra troubles! The girl is just like a fairy. When you see it, you are absolutely greedy. Besides, there was a man with the woman, a man in his twenties, who was arrogant and even threatened us


    "Bang..."


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open. Tang Xiu led Xueyu into the gate and glanced at it. He sneered and said, "yes, I''m really arrogant, and I''m really threatening you. Yes? Want to get revenge on me? "


    Old five is stupid. He never dreamed that this young man would dare to find him. This Is this kid brain damaged? Don''t he know the truth?


    The hunchback middle-aged man looked at Tang Xiu warily. When his eyes fell on Xueyu, he suddenly showed a startling look. After several seconds, he woke up from the surprise and said coldly: "who is your excellency? If you dare to come to the door, you are brave. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "who am I? You have no right to know. As for my courage, it is not up to you to judge. Now, you''ll either squat down on the wall with your head in your arms, or I''ll knock you all out. "


    At the same time, two sleepy men stood up at the same time. The man on the left side twisted his neck and clenched his fist. With a dull crackling sound, he looked at Tang Xiu with a bit of awe: "boy, my grandfather killed you today, and then you will get your woman..."


    "Pa..."


    In front of the house, the sound of the tiger breaking from the back of his body broke down in front of the room.


    "Master?"


    The pupil of middle-aged hunchback shrinks, and the opportunity of death looms. He knows the strength of the second, even if it is a very strong practitioner, are not necessarily his opponent. And he was only half a step away from the martial arts master''s realm, but there was such a gap. He was stunned that he didn''t see the opponent''s move clearly.


    "You are strong."


    The hunchback middle-aged man drew a pistol from his waist and quickly opened the safety. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Tang Xiu and said, "but I want to know whether it is your speed or the speed of the bullet."Several other big men also rushed into the room quickly. In a short time of more than ten seconds, they took out their blunders and air guns from the room and aimed at Tang Xiu one after another.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at snow jade and said with a light smile, "are you afraid?"


    Xueyu had no fear, and her eyes showed some pity. She shook her head and said, "the ignorant are fearless, but I think they are pitiful now. Do you feel it? They are so murderous that they should have human lives on their hands. I''m afraid there are more than one or two. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, especially this camel. He has at least ten lives on his hands, and many people should have been killed by him. I''m a little surprised how they''ve lived to this day. "


    "Snow jade says:" wait a moment, you start light. "


    Tang Xiu gave a smile and looked at the angry people. Then he put his eyes on the hunchback middle-aged man. Looking at his vigilant expression, he said with a faint smile: "what I just said is right?"


    The heart of the hunchback middle-aged kept sinking. Although their brother pointed at Tang Xiu with the muzzle of a gun, he felt that the young man was too strange. After hesitating for a moment, he asked in a deep voice again, "who are you, sir?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "if you can kill me, you can check my ID card and know my information. But if you can''t kill me, you don''t have to know who I am. By the way, didn''t you just ask me, is your bullet fast or mine fast? Try it. I''ll just stand here


    "You want to die."


    The man who had just been slapped by Tang Xiu showed a grim smile on his face. The cold muzzle of the gun aimed at Tang Xiu''s head and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang..."


    After the gunshot, the big man''s grimace froze.


    "How could it be?"


    "Damn it, is this a man or a ghost?"


    "Catch the bullet with your hand? Am I crazy, or is the world crazy? "


    "Too It''s terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wrist of the hunchback middle-aged man shivered a few times, and the finger that pulled the trigger pulled back in an instant. His face showed a look of horror. He took two steps backward and said eagerly, "little brother, it was just our fault. I''m an old camel in the West. All the friends on the road know me. In fact, there is no hatred between us. It''s just that there is some friction between us. That''s all for today. Let''s get out of here right now, OK? "


    Tang Xiu held the bullet and asked with a smile: "if I didn''t catch this bullet just now, do you think this matter can be relaxed?"


    The middle-aged hunchback was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "what do you want?"


    Tang Xiu threw away the bullet, opened his arms gently and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ve killed a lot of people, but I don''t want to kill people today. You will die, but it will be the police bullets that will kill you. "


    For a moment.


    The two forces of chaos were released from Tang Xiu''s hand, like an invisible link. They entangled all the guns in the hands of the seven men in an instant and took them away in an instant. But Tang Xiu''s body shape was as fast as lightning, and kept appearing in front of the seven people. With the attack from the fist to the flesh, the bodies of the seven people were flying backward in succession.


    "Cough..."


    "Ah..."


    In the sound of screams, seven people hit heavily on the ground.


    Tang Xiu put his hands on his back, walked to the middle-aged hunchback, stepped on his head directly, and said with a light smile: "the old camel in the west? It''s so funny. With your strength, can you make a name on the road? Is there no one in the west? "


    The middle-aged hunchback lay down on the ground, letting Tang Xiu step on his head, and did not dare to struggle. He had met cruel people before, and even offended a martial arts master. But in the end, he managed to escape. Where was he trampled on by others like this?


    Monster!


    This young man is absolutely a monster. Otherwise, how could normal people have such terrible strength?


    Tang Xiu shook his head, kicked him dizzy, and then several times. Finally he came to the big man, known as the fifth, squatted down and patted him on the cheek. He said with a light smile, "don''t pretend to be dead. I''m very cruel to them. I can have some reservations about you."


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. "


    Old five struggled to get up from the ground and begged for mercy with fear on his face.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you can answer me a question, I will never kill you. I will not even cripple you


    "You ask."


    The old five said eagerly.


    Tang Xiu asked, "I want to know what you said to your friends in the village before. Then you gave up buying wine and ran back directly? Don''t lie, or the bullet from the firearm will go into your head. "


    Lao Wu''s face turned white and stammered: "yes It means to find other brothers, and then try to kill you, and then the brothers will enjoy your daughter together... "


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu knocked him dizzy with a fist, and then directly stepped on his legs. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the "110" alarm call.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    As the saying goes: good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not that the time has not come.


    Once upon a time, the evil doer Guan Yu has done no harm to him. Tang Xiu, who has experienced too many things, is deeply aware of a truth: to get rid of a bad person is to protect countless good people.


    "Let''s go into the mountains at night."


    Tang Xiu hangs up the phone and looks at Xiang Xueyu.


    Xueyu nods at the smell of speech. She understands Tang Xiu''s character. She doesn''t like to be in the limelight, let alone trouble. Since the police will come later, it''s better to leave early.


    "Big guy, hurry up. Don''t let Mr. Tang and his little daughter-in-law have an accident." Outside the courtyard wall, came the voice of Uncle Jia, and then the sound of footsteps became more and more clear.


    Tang Xiu and Xue Yu looked at each other. The moment they stepped out of the gate, they saw that uncle Jia was leading hundreds of men, women, old and young in the village, less than 20 meters away from the gate.


    Seeing Tang Xiu and Xueyu coming out, uncle Jia suddenly showed a surprise look, trotted to the two people and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Xiu was moved. He could easily imagine that uncle Jia was worried about him and Xueyu. After they came, they immediately called together the villagers. In front of him, the hundreds of people were almost all the people in the village.


    "Uncle Jia, we are OK."


    Mr. Jia nodded heavily and said, "Mr. Tang, we are no longer safe here. Please go quickly! While there are not many bad people here. "


    "How many hunters are there in all?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Seven are cruel characters," said Jia


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if there are only seven, then there will be no problem. They''re all in the yard, and I''ve knocked them all out. By the way, I''m afraid the police will arrive soon. We need to leave first. When the police come, you can hand over the hunters to the police. "


    Mr. Jia was stunned, and then he said in a bad mood: "Mr. Tang, you are a big man. How can you tell a joke. Listen to my advice, you''d better stop making trouble. It''s right to leave as soon as possible. When those bad guys come back, we can find any excuse to excuse them. "


    Many people in the village have met Tang Xiu, and now they also say:


    "yes, Mr. Tang, you don''t know the character of those bad people. They have swords and guns in their hands. You should leave now!"


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Jia didn''t make fun of you. Go quickly, or all the bad people will come back and you will not be able to leave."


    "Oh, too young to know the danger. Those bastards are not good at fighting. They dare to kill people. "


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu looked at the simple faces and the expressions of concern on their faces. He silently put the feeling in his heart and said, "gentlemen, if you don''t believe it, follow me to the yard and have a look. All seven bad guys are subdued by me. They are in the yard


    "Mr. Tang..."


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was still talking nonsense, uncle Jia stamped his foot angrily and said, "since you like to talk big, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Finish.


    He strode forward to the gate of the courtyard. When he saw the scene in the yard, his steps stopped suddenly and his old face showed an incredible look. A dozen villagers who followed him had just entered the courtyard. They, like Mr. Jia, saw the scene in the yard and stopped immediately. They looked at the seven people lying on the ground like dead dogs.


    "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? These Are these bad guys really knocked down by Mr. Tang? "


    "How could that be possible? These bastards have knives and guns. How can they be cleaned up by Mr. Tang? "


    "Is Mr. Tang a martial arts expert? Not even a bullet? But before I heard it, it was clear to me


    "Great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu, with a smile on his face, listened to the comments of the villagers who had come to their senses from dullness, and said with a smile, "as you can see now, all these bad guys have been subdued by me. You search them for dangerous goods. Besides, it''s better to find some strong ropes and tie them all up. They wake up before the provincial police arrive, and they will do dangerous things to you


    Uncle Jia woke up like a dream and said in a hurry: "yes, yes, Mr. Tang is not right. The big guy quickly went to find the rope. He must have a thick and strong rope to tie up all the big villains. As long as the police come and take them all, we will be in peace. "


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu leave the village with the respect of all the villagers. The SUV left by jevarie is left behind by them. They stay in the village.


    The night was dim.


    When the stars appeared in the sky, they finally arrived at their destination. Originally, Tang Xiu planned to use the cave to plant miraculous herbs. As a result, all the miraculous herbs were removed because of the appearance of the people in the strange gate and the fighting with Jin Sanchi and Jin Sijie. However, the aura of heaven and earth here is still much stronger than that of the outside world."Tired?"


    Tang Xiu looked up at the top of the cave. After taking back his eyes, he found that Xueyu''s face was tired, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    Snow jade nods gently, say: "be a bit."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you have a rest first. I''ll study the six star array. If you don''t understand, I''ll ask you again. "


    Xueyu shook her head and said, "let''s study together! Try to open Xianzang as soon as possible. "


    She is very clear, Ningcheng Lian family has always been a big problem, if you can''t get rid of it as soon as possible, let alone Tang Xiu, it''s just that she is worried. In addition, she knows that this immortal collection has been open for a long time, but it has never been opened. Tang Xiu has been thinking about it all the time. Now open the immortal collection early and find out what''s inside, which can also clear Tang Xiu''s mind.


    All night study.


    The more they understand and discuss the mystery of the six star array, the more they discover the mystery of the array. However, after three days of rotation that night, they finally found out all the secrets of the six star array.


    "I''ll try."


    Tang Xiu''s sword was flying like a flying sword. According to the position of the six pointed star array, he began to solve the mystery. When all the methods that he thought were correct were finished, he was surprised that the six pointed star array only emitted a strong light, and then disappeared soundlessly.


    Snow jade frowned and whispered: "should not! There is nothing wrong with our method of cracking, and the six pointed star array finally reacts. How can it be terminated halfway


    After a long silence, Tang Xiu touched his chin and said, "I think we should have neglected something. The six pointed star array is not the array of China, but from the western countries. The one who set up the six pointed star array must have other considerations. But what is it? "


    Xueyu shook her head and said in frustration, "forget it, let''s not think about it. Take out some food to eat! I haven''t eaten for nearly a day. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. After several days of research, he and Xueyu spent a lot of energy, even physically overdrawn. He is OK, as a strong master, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for three days or five days, he can''t sleep, but Xueyu can''t.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu took out the tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks from the space ring, and then put the stored cooked food, cold dishes, drinks and other food out and arranged them. He said with a smile, "after you have eaten and drunk enough, you should have a good sleep first! After you relax, maybe there will be a flash of light, and suddenly think of the key to the problem. "


    "Let''s sleep together," Xue Yu chuckled


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not sleepy, even if I don''t sleep for a few days and nights. Miao Wentang and I agreed that we would return to Ningcheng within seven days. It''s already the fourth day. If we can''t open the immortal collection, we''ll be disappointed again


    Xueyu said, "what you said to me just now, how can you forget it? If you have a good sleep after eating and drinking, you may have a flash of light. We are now stuck in a key issue. As long as we can figure it out, we may be able to open Xianzang at any time. "


    Tang Xiu is dumbfounded and laughs. Her words are even used by Xueyu to preach to herself. After a little hesitation, he took out two crystal cups and a bottle of red wine from the space ring. After opening, he poured two glasses of wine and said with a smile: "others say that red wine is good for your beauty. Although it doesn''t taste good, we''ll have a little money and have a good sleep."


    Xueyu took the red wine cup and gently shook the red wine inside. Just as she was about to touch the glass with Tang Xiu, she suddenly looked moved, blinked her eyes and asked, "do you want to activate the six pointed star array completely, do you need blood? In many foreign magic stories, don''t they need all kinds of media? Maybe the blood is the medium of the six pointed array


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. He immediately put down the red wine cup and floated to the top of the cave. He took out his sword and cut his finger. A drop of blood instantly bounced onto the lines of the six pointed star array.


    "Hum..."


    Dazzling white light, in an instant, the whole cave shining like day. With the violent vibration, accompanied by the "bang" sound, the six pointed star array is completely excited. Seeing this, Tang Xiu suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that he would plant flowers without planting willows. Xue Yu''s temporary idea was actually the key to activate the six pointed star array.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu could clearly feel that every line, every mysterious structure and even the whole six star array were printed in his mind.


    Vibration.


    As a result, the stones and dust in the cave are constantly falling, and the food and wine on the table can no longer be enjoyed. Tang xiufei pours down and pours snow jade into his arms. The chaotic force is released in an instant to protect them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    As in the cave in the daytime, under the feet of Tang Xiu and Xue Yu, the ground suddenly turned. With a huge swallowing power, the two disappeared in the same place.


    "Here it is?"


    The next moment, the two have appeared in an open underground space. The hot magma converged into a river, rolling from the front of the two people, gushing into the endless cave rock. A head size green light ball, suspended above the magma River, strong vitality breath, comfortable even the whole body pores are open.


    Xueyu pointed to the wall opposite the lava River and said, "look there."


    Tang Xiu looked in the direction of her fingers, and suddenly his face moved, because he saw a statue sitting on a huge blue stone in the shallow pool around him. On the blue stone wall, there are also inscriptions.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Xiu held the snow jade in his arms and floated up. In a few seconds, he rushed to the front of the statue. Looking at the shallow pool around the statue, Tang Xiu''s eyes moved slowly, and finally fell on the handwriting on the blue stone wall:


    "I am a strange real person, incarnated in tens of thousands of names, and this name is the only one. If you enter the land of my practice, you are a person of destiny. Those who wish to worship me as a teacher need to kowtow and kneel down to get my true story. "


    Tang Xiu and Xue Yu looked at each other for a long time. They didn''t see the immortal collection. Instead, they were destined to accept the inheritance of a monk. Tang Xiu was very disappointed. With his former identity and strength, where does he need to be inherited by others?


    "It turns out that the immortal collection is the inheritance of the strange immortal." Snow jade says softly.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "if I had known this situation, I was not willing to open the immortal collection. A waste of time


    Snow jade bewildered: "is it not a good thing to be able to obtain his inheritance?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "unless he is the God of the divine world, his inheritance is nothing to me. Come on, since you''ve tried your best to open xiancang, you can try it! Anyway, I don''t have any interest in the inheritance of this strange real person. "


    Xueyu hesitated for a moment, and according to Tang Xiu''s instructions, she came to putuan outside the shallow pool and kowtowed. At the moment when she raised her head after the ceremony, a huge breath came out of the statue. The dark green liquid in the shallow pool turned into a water dragon, which covered the snow jade in an instant. The green light ball of the head size suspended on the magma river suddenly shrank a hundred times, turned into a light shadow the size of a thumb cover, and penetrated into the head of snow jade.


    "Hum..."


    A mysterious breath formed in the whole underground space. Tang Xiu suddenly turned to look around and found that there were nine green beads inlaid on the wall. With the green beads and the green energy tide on Xueyu''s body connected together, the green fog filled every corner of his younger brother''s space in a few seconds.


    "Is this?"


    Tang Xiu breathed a breath, and his eyes showed surprise. He could clearly feel the green breath surging around his body, which strongly repelled him. Like two kinds of positive and negative magnetic poles, there is a faint tendency to exclude him from this space.


    "Hum..."


    Tang xiufei quickly grabbed the array disk and arranged it according to the direction of the four quadrant array like lightning. After he released the power of chaos and forced the green breath out of several meters, he immediately activated the four quadrant array. Suddenly, the chest that repressive breath disappeared without trace.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched his chin, and his eyes twinkled with thinking: this means of inheritance is not like that ordinary monks can do. Unless he reaches the realm of immortals, it is difficult to achieve this even if he uses the array.


    "Strange immortal, I haven''t heard of this name before when I was in the fairyland. I don''t think it''s a big deal, is it? However, it will take some time to watch the inheritance ceremony, so wait first! "


    Tang Xiu sat cross legged, ready to absorb the power of the stars and began to practice. However, to his surprise, he found that the green energy floating outside the four quadrant array had completely isolated the space from the outside world. Even if he had to practice by himself, he could not absorb any more star power from the outside world.


    "Weird!"


    Tang Xiu sighed, then gave up the idea of cultivation, took out a book from the space ring, sat cross legged on the ground and watched quietly.


    Time goes by.


    Twelve hours later, Tang Xiu had finished reading the fourth book and digested all the contents of the book. His expression moved slightly and looked at the snow jade covered with green light.


    "I see."


    Xueyu looked at the statue in front of her, her lips lifted slightly, and her voice without emotional fluctuation came out. The voice fell, her arm gently waved, and all the green light floating in the underground space all rushed towards her body. After a few breaths, the whole space returned to its original state.


    "The breath is strong."


    Tang Xiu looked at Xueyu in shock. He could feel that Xueyu was full of power. The breath just sent out inadvertently made him suffocate. He didn''t even know whether the strong breath came from Xueyu or from the strange immortal who inherited it."Tang Xiu."


    Xueyu worships the statue, then floats to the outside of the four elephant array.


    Tang Xiu removed the four elephant array and turned around Xueyu. After looking at it for a long time, he asked, "what are your accomplishments now?"


    Xueyu thought about it, and suddenly smile. With the long sleeves of the white skirt, a miniature version of snow jade with green light appears out of thin air. Even this miniature snow jade winked at Tang Xiu, then covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Yuanying?"


    Tang Xiu shocked to see naked, but in the green light some naughty mini version of snow jade, the heart violently convulsed a few times. He never dreamed that Xueyu could make her break through from Qi refining stage to Yuanying stage just by getting a inheritance.


    Xueyu chuckled: "I don''t seem to be a new baby. It''s about The transformation period. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Xiu was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at the Yuanying of Xueyu.


    Suddenly.


    Snow jade pretty face a red, long sleeve move, immediately yuan baby will be her back to the body. At first, Yuanying was naked. She didn''t think it was wrong, but Tang Xiu''s eyes made her a little unbearable.


    Tang Xiu raised his head in astonishment. Seeing the blush on Xueyu''s face, he realized something immediately. He burst out laughing and said, "we are both old husbands and wives. Don''t be shy. I have some good things here. In the future, we will have a couple training sooner or later. No, I can''t cultivate Yuanying if I change my cultivation skills. "


    Don''t you get confused? Why? "


    Tang took a deep breath and said with some regret: "what I have practiced is the supreme immortal method. Naturally, I can cultivate Yuanying and Xianying. But later, because of special reasons, I also called ordinary people, so I changed to another more advanced skill. It can also be regarded as a kind of skill which pays attention to the cultivation of body. This kind of skill can''t cultivate the young


    Xue Yu nods gently. Although her accomplishments have increased a lot and she has gained a lot of useful knowledge in her inheritance, she still doesn''t know much about the situation of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about his own problems. He looked at Xue Yu and asked, "tell me, you got the inheritance of the strange immortal. Who is that strange immortal? What did he teach you? "


    Xueyu opened her hand, and a green light ball appeared, saying, "this is my master''s media ball. As long as I activate this media ball, my master will have a deity appear here."


    Said.


    She immediately activated the green light ball.


    Tang xiuleng Leng, suddenly face a change, quickly drink: "don''t stimulate, I..."


    "Hum..."


    A terrible smell came out of the green light ball. Almost instantly, the green light ball exploded and formed a green figure in front of Tang Xiu and Xueyu. His appearance is thin, fairy style, it seems that there is a school of fairy demeanor.


    "Snow jade? I didn''t expect that I had a female disciple in Qingru Xianzong. Please Strange immortal shook his head, but said: "it''s all. Give you a trace of divinity. From now on, you will be my disciple of Qingru Xianzong. But After you fly to the fairyland, you must not go directly to me. I will leave a mark in your sea of knowledge. You can go there after you fly up and find me


    Xueyu quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the strange immortal three times. Then she knelt down and asked, "master, why can''t I go to the Confucian Xianzong of Qing Dynasty to find you? Aren''t you one of the elders of the Confucianist immortal sect in Qing Dynasty? You have mentioned this matter in the inheritance you left me


    "I''ll leave it to him to answer you! He only accepted male disciples and not female disciples. He was once bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for thousands of years. " Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and reached out to pull Xueyu up. He said calmly.


    The strange immortal was stunned. At this moment, he found that there was a young man beside his inheriting disciple. With some shock, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you? This should be the earth, right? Why do you know about the situation of Confucianism and Xianzong in the fairyland


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and said with a light smile: "although I don''t know how long the fairyland time has passed, I do know one thing. You were killed by my subordinates. It is also because of my subordinates that you are unwilling to recruit female disciples. Although I don''t know your name, I know the Qingliu river of Qingru Xianzong. "


    "What?"


    The strange person exclaimed, and stepped back several steps in an instant. Looking at Tang Xiu''s smile, his eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. After a long time, he suddenly knelt down in front of Tang Xiu. With seven points of fear and three points of respect, he said, "strange immortal, the 326th generation disciple of the Confucian Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty, visited the supreme Lord. I don''t know that you are here. I have just made a mistake. I hope you will forgive me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart that if Xue Yu was not too fast just now, he would not have time to stop it. Otherwise, he would never have exposed his identity. However, fortunately, the Qing Dynasty Confucian Xianzong belongs to a well-known and decent sect in the fairyland, and the disciples of this sect are all a group of immortal scholars.


    The study of Confucianism in Tang Dynasty.


    Those who can get to the position of patriarch in Confucianism have extremely strict requirements in mind, that is to maintain the "rule of propriety", advocate "rule of virtue", and attach importance to "rule by man". Among them, etiquette and moral character are the most important, and people''s affairs are the foundation.


    As long as he can make the strange immortal promise today, the crisis brought about by his identity exposure can be minimized, unless he violates his original intention and leaves hidden dangers in his mood, and he does not want to make a breakthrough in the future.


    Tang Xiu looked at the strange immortal who knelt down and remained silent for a long time. Then he said indifferently: "the Confucian Xianzong of Qing Dynasty is a third class sect in the fairyland. Even if I want to get rid of it, I only need to move my mouth. However, I have paid close attention to you, and I have no ill feeling towards you. Strange immortal, just promise me a promise today, and I won''t send someone to trouble your sect. Of course, if you can do me a little favor, in the future, I will not only give you a generous gift, but also give you a chance to be immortal in the Qing Dynasty. "


    The strange immortal said in a hurry: "the Supreme Lord, please tell me."


    Tang Xiu said, "you must help me to hide the fact that my avatar appears on the earth. Xueyu is a woman on my earth. Since she worships you as a teacher, we have some cause and effect. I hope she will fly to fairyland in the future, and you can protect her. "


    The strange person''s pupil contracted, looked up at Xue Yu deeply, and immediately said, "I blame the real man for swearing to his own heart that he will never reveal any news about you on earth. In the future, your wife As long as Xueyu flies to the fairyland, I will do my best to protect her


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m very curious. How can you stay and inherit on the earth? Did you ever fly to the fairyland from the earth?"


    Strange immortal respectfully said: "yes, I was born in the Tang Dynasty. Confucianism was declining and Buddhism was prevailing. Originally, I was totally dead hearted about the inheritance that I left here, but I didn''t expect that someone could open up the star shining array of the six armies I set up today and get my inheritance. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "so it is. It seems that there is a huge gap between the time on earth and that in fairyland. Come on, get up. "


    The strange immortal got up carefully and looked at snow jade and Tang Xiu. Suddenly, he asked, "how could you..."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "you want to ask, how can I be on earth, right? In the fairyland, can I be heard? "


    The strange immortal said: "there are rumors about you in the fairyland. It is said that when you soared to the divine world, your body was destroyed and your soul was destroyed. Even, many of your disciples, as well as your subordinates, went to the place where you lived in seclusion and held a large-scale memorial ceremony. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "does the body fall away? It''s a joke. If I didn''t have a problem at the beginning, it would be very easy to fly to the divine world. Forget it, I don''t have much to do with the fairyland for the time being. I''ll go back to see my old friends again in the future. "


    The strange immortal looked at Tang Xiu in front of him and hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, but your appearance And your accomplishments, how... "


    "Hum..."


    A surging breath came to this underground space in an instant. A white skirt, like a fairy under the dust of solitary smoke, appeared in front of several people. When her eyes fell on the supernatural idea of the strange immortal, she immediately pinched her fingers and shot out a fierce killing machine from the bottom of her eyes.


    "You are..."


    The strange person was shocked and was about to yell, but after seeing Gu Yan''er''s face clearly, the words behind him were suddenly swallowed back into his stomach. With a strong fear, he knelt down and called: "strange immortal, the 326th generation disciple of the Xianzong of Confucianism in Qing Dynasty, visited Luocha Xianjun."


    As soon as Xueyu''s face changed, she was in front of Tang Xiu for a moment. Now she is a strong person in the period of transforming spirits, but she still feels a great threat from Gu Yaner. As if, in front of the beautiful suffocating woman, is a need for her to look up to the mountain. Even she had a feeling that if the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her wanted to kill her, it was absolutely easy.


    "Master."


    Gu Yan''er frowns slightly, coldly looks at the snow jade in the eye, this just salutes to Tang Xiu Yingying.


    Master?


    Xueyu is silly. She turns her head and looks at Tang Xiu, who is smiling. She also looks at the beautiful and suffocating lonely smoke. She has a strange feeling in her heart.


    Fortunately, the strange immortal is just a divinity at the moment. If he is here, he will be shocked by Gu Yaner''s "master" and stare out his eyes. Who''s the devil in front of you? That''s a terrible nun with countless honorifics in the fairyland.


    A thousand years ago.


    He once followed his master and met the star king of Luocha in front of him. He still clearly remembered that he killed countless mortals and immortals in an ancient country. At that time, the celestial sky was dyed red with blood, and the scene was implanted into his heart. Even though it was a thousand years ago, he still could not forget it.


    But


    However, this evil spirit in the fairyland is cruel and ruthless. How could she be the disciple of the Supreme Lord? You know, although the Supreme Lord once killed countless immortals and Buddhas, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately!Tang Xiu was not clear about the strange real man''s idea and asked with a smile, "Yan''er, how did you come?"


    As she waved her hand, she had already imprisoned Xueyu and pushed her to a few meters away. Then she showed a sweet smile and said, "master, I feel that there is a great spirit in this world, so I came to investigate. I didn''t expect to see people from the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let them go!"


    Gu Yan''er smiles and takes Tang Xiu''s arm skillfully, and instantly removes her magic power from the strange immortal and snow jade.


    Xueyu ran to the other side of Tang Xiu and looked at Gu Yan''er cautiously and asked, "Tang Xiu, is she your apprentice? Have you ever really been a celestial being? "


    Tang Xiu gave her a faint smile and didn''t explain it to her. Instead, he looked at the strange immortal and said, "remember your oath. I hope you don''t violate it. In addition, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back when you come here? Let''s leave the power of fairies to Xueyu! She is, after all, your apprentice. "


    "Yes


    The strange man said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said, "I will also remember my promise to you. As long as you can do it, I will help you to a higher level in the future. It will even give you a great chance. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Strange immortal respectfully agreed, and carefully looked at the eyes of the lonely smoke, which turned into a fairy power, into snow jade body.


    Tang Xiu said, "Xueyu, it will be of great benefit to you to absorb the power of the immortal first. I know your doubts. I''ll tell you when you''ve absorbed the power of fairies. "


    "Well."


    Xueyu agreed, and she went to one side and sat cross legged.


    Gu Yan''er looked at Xue Yu deeply, and then said, "master, why didn''t you just let me kill that strange immortal? He is a man from the fairyland. If he divulges your information in the fairyland, I''m afraid it will be very harmful to you. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er and whispered, "just now you have a way to destroy that strange immortal. Can you follow his mind into the fairyland and destroy his spirit?"


    Gu Yan''er''s face became stiff and shook his head and said, "my strength has not been restored. I can''t even reach the golden immortal realm. I can''t destroy his immortal soul."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this is it. If you can follow his mind into the fairyland, directly kill his spirit, I will naturally let you kill him at the first time, just in case. But you can''t do it now, and I can''t. So, I can only make a bet that he will keep his promise and hide our news in fairyland. Yan''er, don''t worry too much. I know something about the situation of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. Once the disciple of this sect disobeys his original vow, the price will be very, very high. Unless he has to, he will not easily reveal our trace. "


    Lonely smoke son is silent for a moment, still shake his head to say: "I am still a little uneasy. Or, let Ji Jimei leave the earth and go back to the fairyland to get rid of him first? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is not possible. It''s not easy for Ji Jimei to return to the fairyland. In addition, although her injury has recovered, it is not so easy to restore her cultivation to the peak state. What''s more, although the Confucianism Xianzong of Qing Dynasty is a third class sect in the fairyland, there are still some strong scholars in the realm of daruo Jinxian. If the attack fails, it will expose us more quickly. "


    Lonely smoke son helplessly said: "then how do we do?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "from today on, we will race against time. Try to return to fairyland as soon as possible. As soon as we go back to fairyland, I can take you to a special place immediately. When we get there, even if those who hurt me know I''m still alive, they can''t help us


    Gu Yan Er nodded heavily and said, "master, what do you need me to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "your most important task now is to heal your wounds. When your injury is good, you can start to recover. And I will also speed up the cultivation. Once I can break the shackles of this world and fly to the fairyland, I will be able to bring a lot of people to the fairyland. Once a day, the fairyland is our battlefield. "


    Gu Yan''er said in a deep voice: "master, I will seize the time to heal and recover my original strength. You can rest assured that I will take the time to cultivate a large number of elites. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "as soon as possible! I always feel that the earth is very special. There are problems with the time and the celestial time here. If it''s really the same as what I''ve experienced, one year on earth, the fairyland has passed for thousands of years. In the future, our enemies will be more powerful and we will be more dangerous. "


    [during the period from April 1 to April 7, 2017, the book will be available for free in QQ reading client and starting reading client for 7 days. A little welfare can also be regarded as a reward for the support of many fans for silent night over the years. Friends who like silent night can download the client. It looks like ~]


    the book has a long history www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    On the night sky, countless stars fall on the earth, and the summer heat makes the wind full of heat waves. Tang Xiu, Gu Yan''er and Xue Yu return to the ground, and Tang Xiu immediately decides to return to Ningcheng. However, he was vaguely aware that there was something wrong with the relationship between the two women.


    "You know all you need to know, and you know each other. So we will be our own people in the future. I hope you two can get along well in the future


    Standing on the hillside, Tang Xiu looked up at the stars and his voice was very low.


    Gu Yan''er took Tang Xiu''s arm and was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "master, I don''t want to be lower than her."


    Snow jade says coldly: "I don''t care."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "Yan''er, Xueyu is my woman, I..."


    Gu Yan''er raised his hand to interrupt Tang Xiu and said, "master, you know my mind best. For thousands of years, the only thought that I can survive is to find you and accompany you. Even if the fairyland is destroyed, even if hundreds of millions of creatures are completely destroyed, I will never leave you. I don''t want to care about your other women. But I must follow you. No one can separate us. "


    Tang Xiu patted Gu Yan Er''s fragrant shoulder with some heartache, and said in a soft voice, "silly child, where can I abandon you. You are my favorite disciple. In my heart, no one is more important than you. Even if Even if it was my mother, it was the same place as you in my heart. "


    Gu Yan''er said excitedly, "I knew that I was also the most important in master''s heart. However, I am no longer a little girl at the beginning. I have grown up. For thousands of years, my age has been able to be the ancestor of her ancestors. I don''t want to be a generation lower than her. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu was at a loss.


    Xue Yu narrowed her eyes. As a woman, she could clearly feel Gu Yaner''s feelings for Tang Xiu. Even in the underground space, she even admired Gu Yaner''s real identity. After a silence for a while, she broke the deadlock and said, "Tang Xiu, since she is always with you, you should not abandon her. Thousands of years, she has survived, even if the ugly daughter-in-law has already become a mother-in-law. I think that your relationship between master and apprentice has long gone beyond any emotion. Why stick to the details. You have a lot of women, one more than her, a lot less. If you want me to say that she doesn''t want to be lower than me, let her be your woman. "


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Xiu yelled angrily.


    Gu Yan''er''s eyes brightened up at the moment. She looked at Xue Yu and asked, "do you really think so?"


    Xueyu said, "yes. In fact, I''m also a latecomer. If I use the appellation on earth, I''m his lover, and if I''m not, I''m a junior, or a fourth, or a fifth... "


    Gu Yan''er immediately said, "well, you can call my sister later! I call you sister Yu, and you call me sister Yan''er. "


    Snow jade nods gently to say: "smoke son elder sister."


    Gu Yan''er said with satisfaction: "sister Yu, since we are already sisters, I must give you a gift when we meet for the first time. But what can I give you? "


    Gu Yan''er frowned and thought for a few seconds. At the moment when Tang Xiu wanted to speak, he suddenly said in surprise: "I remember. Since your cultivation has reached the later stage of transforming spirit, I will give you a flying sword! This flying sword was made by the snow cicada star king, who spent thousands of years collecting countless treasures in the fairyland. Even if it was put in the fairyland, it was also the best immortal tool. "


    Said.


    In her hand, there was a fairy sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, which was full of blue light. As soon as the fairy sword appeared, it caused great turbulence in the surrounding space, as if the space was about to split.


    Snow jade can feel the extraordinary of this fairy sword, just the sudden appearance of the prestige, make her whole body cold. At the first glance, she fell in love with this fairy sword.


    "Thank you, sister Yaner."


    Xue Yu is grateful from the bottom of my heart this time.


    Gu Yaner took Xueyu''s hand, then cut her finger with the sword, and then taught her how to put it away and how to cultivate it. Then she said, "sister Yu, don''t thank me. After that, we will be a family, and the family will not speak two words. "


    She was satisfied.


    Very satisfied.


    In the past, she knew that Tang Xiu was always wary of the relationship between her master and apprentice, and was not willing to have any relationship with her. But now, she seems to see a shortcut, a shortcut to let Tang Xiu accept her and become his woman.


    That is Get all his women''s approval.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two girls who suddenly became intimate, especially Xueyu''s address to Gu Yaner and her attitude towards her. He wanted to reprimand the two girls, but he was afraid that she would be sad, so he could only keep the depression in his heart.


    "Yaner, you should go back."


    "Master, don''t worry. I just came out. I don''t have to go back so soon. By the way, where are you going next? I''ll see you there? "Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "in that case, you can go with me to do something! Ningcheng, Haiqing Province, you can take us there now. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Yaner grabs Tang Xiu''s arm again, and grabs Xueyu''s shoulder gently. With a huge breath, the three people''s figures disappear in the same place.


    A moment later.


    Just when Tang Xiu and Xueyu felt the whirl of the earth for a while, the three had already appeared in a remote place in the east of Ningcheng.


    "Here it is!"


    "Here it is?"


    Xueyu looked around her eyes in surprise, and her eyes showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Yan''er is the strength of an immortal. Let alone such a distance, she can arrive at the moon in a moment. let''s go! Now that we have arrived at Ningcheng, we don''t have to worry. Let''s go to the Miao family first, and then make plans. "


    Xueyu looks at Tang Xiu in disbelief. Although she suddenly becomes a real strong one, she has reached the late stage of transforming the spirit, but after all, she has not learned any magic arts, and naturally she does not know the speed of flying.


    Soon.


    When the three people took a taxi and entered the busy urban streets, she really realized that they had indeed returned to Ningcheng. The deep shock in her heart made her yearn for how happy it would be to be able to fly freely in the sky after learning how to fly.


    Miao family villa.


    When the taxi driver was forced to drive to the gate by Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu handed the taxi driver several hundred yuan bills with a smile, and then entered the villa with the respectful eyes of six Miao family guards.


    "Brother Tang."


    After Miao Wentang received the news, Tang Xiu had almost arrived at his residence. When he saw the two girls around Tang Xiu, his mouth grew big and his eyes widened like Tongling.


    "And Another gorgeous beauty? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Miao, do you want to show this expression? I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s Gu Yan Er, my apprentice. "


    "Also the master''s woman."


    Solitary smoke son hastily added a sentence.


    Tang Xiu glared at her angrily, and then said, "brother Miao, don''t listen to Yan''er''s nonsense."


    Miao Wentang steadied his mind and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, I''m convinced. The women around you are more beautiful than the others, just like all the beautiful women in this world have become your women. "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said with a smile: "you are all very old. Don''t joke with me here. let''s go! Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea. Let''s have a report from them. After that, we''ll go directly to Lian''s house and kill the evil family. "


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Miao Wentang immediately suppressed the shock in his heart, nodded solemnly and said, "the Lian family is always a cancer. But we can''t act rashly now, can we? In case... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said: "nothing in case, if I don''t have full assurance, I will not start with the Lian family. Brother Miao, put your heart in your stomach


    Miao Wentang bewildered: "brother Tang, your card is..."


    Tang Xiu pointed to Gu Yan''er and said with a smile, "since my precious apprentice has come, I happened to let her move her hands and feet. Even if we don''t do it, the Lian family must be destroyed today. "


    Miao Wentang looked at Gu Yan''er and said, "brother Tang, do you mean Miss Gu? This How could that be possible? Don''t make fun of me


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "look down on women?"


    Miao Wentang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if it''s just a woman, I don''t mean to look down upon. But Miss Gu is young, and she is still your apprentice. How can she deal with the Lian family. Brother Tang, we are serious. We can''t harm Miss Gu. "


    Tang Xiu said with a strange smile: "you know Baiyan restaurant, but do you know who founded Baiyan restaurant?"


    Miao Wentang nodded and said, "of course I know, master of Gu Xiaoxue, the little boss! You what? You mean... "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Yan''er is Xiaoxue''s master. Now, do you understand? "


    Miao Wentang tried his best to swallow his mouth. He looked at Gu Yan''er with shock on his face and murmured: "it turns out that cultivation has reached a certain level and can really keep youth forever. Lonely little No, it''s an orphan. I didn''t expect that the founder of Baiyan restaurant was so young and beautiful. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, don''t flatter. It doesn''t work for cigarettes. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, I think his words are very useful. I am indeed beautiful as a flower. I am young and promising. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my master? "


    Miao Wentang''s head is short circuited. Now he can''t see the real relationship between Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner.


    [I''m really sorry, I''ve been too tired during the day in Singapore these days. I went back to the hotel at 9:00 p.m. and I just wanted to stay in bed for a while to code. As a result, I was so tired that I missed the update time, which made my brothers and sisters wait for a long time. I''m very grateful to you for supporting the monthly minimum guarantee ticket while insisting on changing the night^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    In the night, Mo AWU and Jin Shi, who live in the Miao family''s Changmiao Wentang, come in a hurry after receiving the news from Tang Xiu. They reported the investigation results of the Lian family one by one in recent days, but they still did not find out who was behind the Lian family.


    "I''ll go with Yan''er! You stay here and wait for the results. " Tang Xiu thought for a while, and finally made a decision.


    Miao Wentang quickly said: "brother Tang, although I know you and elder Gu are very good, only you two go to the Lian family this time. In case..."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "brother Miao, you don''t have to call huyaner any elder. Just call her by her name. As for the two of us in the past, you can rest assured! Even if the other party is from the nether world, there is no problem with smoke. "


    "This..."


    Miao Wentang hesitated for a moment, or nodded and said, "since you don''t want my family members to follow, then you should let me and ah Wu follow them! Their strength is very strong, even if compared with me, I''m afraid they are not much better, even if it is to let them meet in the periphery, I''m all at ease! "


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "in this case, then you follow! If it''s not convenient for us to wait until dawn. Come on, go straight to Lian''s house. "


    Gu Yan''er chuckled: "tell me where the Lian family lives, or tell me the appearance of their family. I''ll take you there."


    "What do you mean? Lonely Has the lone boss been to Ningcheng before Miao Wentang bewildered.


    Gu Yan''er said: "I did come to Ningcheng before, but it was more than 20 years ago."


    In addition, she told her home address. A moment later, when Miao Wentang was ready to send someone to prepare the car, he felt that the surrounding environment had changed.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Miao Wentang looks around with tongue tied eyes and can''t help exclaiming. Just now he was sitting in his house. How could he get to another place in a blink of an eye?


    "No, this is Outside the Lian family


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "brother Miao, don''t be surprised. Yan''er''s strength is not what you can imagine. OK, you can meet me near here. Yan''er and I will go in directly. Of course, if we are in danger, we will be able to inform you. "


    "Good!"


    Mo AWU glanced at Miao Wentang. Although they were shocked, they were able to control their emotions.


    In the morning.


    Lian family villa is full of quiet atmosphere, especially in the North villa, it is like death. Except for the low space, there is no other living creature. However, Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er can find that there are more than 40 Lian family masters outside the huangquan formation, divided into six teams and constantly patrol.


    "The guard is tight."


    Gu Yaner''s mouth was smiling, as if he enjoyed working with Tang Xiu alone.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s really tight. If we don''t have the invisible talisman I made, I''m afraid they''ll have found it by now. It''s useless for us. I''ll take you in. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Yan''er was hugged by Tang Xiu, and the smile on her beautiful and moving face was stronger.


    A moment later.


    The two men appeared quietly in the underground space under the rockery. Looking at an old man sitting cross his knees, Tang Xiu was as quick as lightning. After killing him in an instant, he showed a smile on his mouth and said, "originally there are three ancestors of the Lian family. I''m afraid they have already noticed that I killed two before, so I added two of them to the secret rooms ¡£ Yan''er, if I guess right, this 49 secret rooms should be formed into a new array. And this array is of great benefit to the ancestors of the Lian family. "


    Solitary smoke son says: "the dark world big array."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "outside is the huangquan formation, here is the nether world array. How did the Lian family arrange these two arrays? You know, it needs special materials and special means to arrange this kind of array. Even a monk in the golden elixir period would dream to arrange these two arrays. "


    Gu Yan''er sighed: "master, the ancestors of the Lian family have become half ghosts. I can feel something special inside them. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what? Why didn''t I find out? "


    That''s all.


    Tang Xiu''s face was slightly red, because he realized that compared with Gu Yan''er, his strength was just the difference between heaven and earth. He can feel it, but he may not feel it.


    "Master, I''ll tell you later," he said with a smile


    With that, she raised her arms slightly, and two huge air currents passed away in a moment. In a few seconds, all the ancestors of the Lian family in the 49 secret rooms were all rolled up and pulled to the two people. Looking at their faces changed greatly, solitary smoke son instantly put their hands to imprison them."Damn it, who are you?"


    One of them, dressed in a red robe, with a bun on his temples and a black mole at the corner of his mouth, struggled to roar with a red complexion.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly. His eyes swept over the 49 people and asked slowly, "answer me a question. I can make you die more happily. Otherwise, I have a lot of means to make you live and die. I believe that life is not like death. When you torture others, do you know how you feel


    "If you want us to answer your question, tell us your origin first," he said. Otherwise, even if it''s death, we won''t answer your question. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you don''t know who I am. Even if I tell you, I''m wasting my breath. But I can help you


    The old man in red asked, "what''s the answer?"


    Tang Xiu said, "under the leadership of the family leader, you are not going to seek revenge? All of them died in my hands. "


    Hearing this, the old man in red suddenly changed his face. Although he could not even wiggle his head, he still snapped: "Guodong, tell me the reason."


    The only old man in Zhongshan suit looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and exclaimed, "did you kill them? Damn it, you killed my father and sixth uncle, too? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I did kill two ancestors of the Lian family. It must be your father and your sixth uncle. "


    The old man in Zhongshan costume called out: "grandfather Jiu, the current head of our Lian family, Lian Bai, takes his people to avenge the enemy. The enemy once killed the brother of the current master, as well as several members of our Lian family with good qualifications."


    The red robed old man snorted coldly, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you the enemy of our Lian family?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I am not, but now I am."


    The old man was silent for a few seconds and asked slowly, "what do you want to know?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what is the situation of your Lian family? Why do you have people in Lianjia villa arrange huangquan array and Youming array? And where did you get the skill of ghost cultivation? What I want to know most is, what is the origin of the people behind your Lian family? "


    "Do you know the huangquan formation and the nether world array? Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I am a monk."


    The red robed old man glared at Tang Xiu fiercely and said, "I know the monk, but there is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do you want to kill my Lian family members? Why do you want to break into the land of my Lian family at night and attack us? "


    Tang Xiu said, "to use a sentence I don''t like very much, it is that the good and evil do not coexist. Of course, this excuse is a little far fetched, but I really don''t like to see the strong killing the weak, especially you guys who have cultivated themselves into no man or ghost, and maim ordinary people. "


    The red robed old man snorted coldly and threatened: "there is a good and evil that do not stand at the same time. I can''t imagine you in my home. He needs our Lian family to provide them with human soul and blood, and our Lian family needs to become stronger. If you dare to shake the foundation of our incorruptible family and destroy the situation they have worked so hard to arrange, I believe they will soon find you and tear you to pieces. "


    Suddenly.


    He blinked his eyes and grinned: "I''m really sorry, I seem to say a little light, even if you are broken into pieces, it''s not enough to vent their hatred. They will take out your soul, imprison you in the boundless ghost fire, burn you forever, let you howl in the agony, fly into smoke


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He felt the temperature of the air around him. In vain, he plummeted by more than ten degrees. With the wind blowing, four black flames appeared out of thin air.


    "Play tricks."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly.


    Suddenly.


    A black sickle appeared in Gu Yan''er''s hand. As the sickle swept gently from front of him, two shrill screams rang out, and the two black smoke transformed into human forms. Moreover, the two full of evil spirits who were cut off by the waist were crying bitterly on the ground.


    "Damn it, what terrible people have you provoked? The power of fairies? You, you, you You are a fairyland. " The other two black fog of ghost fire finally condensed into two figures. Their blue faces and tusks made them look particularly ugly.


    Gu Yaner''s fingers flicked, and after imprisoning the two ghosts, he sneered: "the ghost generals of the underworld in the space of low plane dare to intervene in the affairs of the mortal world. Do you have any problems in the underworld? You here ghost King no longer restrain you? "


    "God, forgive me."


    two ghosts will be screaming with great panic. Their voice is sharp, like the sound of foam friction glass, which is very harsh.


    [during the period from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be available on QQ reading client and starting reading client for free for 7 days. A little welfare can also be considered as a reward for the support of many fans for silent night over the years. Friends who like silent night can download the client. It looks like ~]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    After inquiry, Tang Xiu finally understood the reason. It turned out that the four ghosts would get a secret law book in the underworld, from which they learned how to get through the underworld and the mortal world. Coincidentally, they opened the end of the channel, is in the Lian family.


    "So, the four of you are responsible for the formation of the yellow spring and the nether world? You also taught the netherworld skills practiced by the Lian family? " Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, God


    The two ghost kings said in horror.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and found out the root of the matter. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yan''er and said faintly, "let all this be over."


    "Well!"


    Gu Yaner''s vision of killing opportunity flashed, instantly killed the two ghost kings, and even killed all the 49 ancestors of the Lian family. In her eyes, whether it is the ghost king or the ancestors of the Lian family, they are like mole ants. She once killed countless people, and she doesn''t care at all.


    Tang Xiu said: "Yan''er, the soul searching of all the people in the Lian family found that all the legal persons of the ghost cultivation in their family were wiped out. In addition, all the martial artists in the Lian family must be eliminated. "


    "Where are the old and the weak women and children?" asked the lonely smoke son


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "those who can''t participate in the evil deeds of the Lian family, let them go! Remember, we can''t kill innocent people, but we can''t let go of anyone who should


    In a few minutes.


    All the practitioners of the netherworld skills in Lianjia villa died quietly, including dozens of martial artists. Even through soul searching, Gu Yaner thoroughly clarified the situation of the Lian family members. Finally, dozens of other Lian family members who should be killed all died in silence all over the country.


    Of course, no matter whether it is the huangquan formation, or the nether world array, or those altar blood pools, they are all returned by Gu Yaner. In addition, the passage was naturally destroyed by her.


    "Go back."


    Tang Xiu waited until Gu Yan''er finished these things, and said in a deep voice.


    In a flash.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner, as well as Miao Wentang and Mo AWU, who are waiting near the Lianjia villa, all return to the Miaojia villa and the living room of the villa where Miao Wentang lives.


    "How are you, brother Tang?"


    Miao Wentang has been waiting for news, found himself waiting for someone to come back, and immediately asked urgently.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "all have been solved. The cancer of the Lian family has been eradicated completely. But there''s something you need to do. "


    Miao Wentang asked in disbelief, "it''s OK to let me do things, but do you think it''s all solved? How did it work? You don''t have much time to enter Lianjia villa? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "brother Miao, we killed all the people in the Lian family who practiced the skills of the underworld. Even all the warriors of the Lian family died. After that, there was no Lian family in Qimen. Let the rest of the family live and die on their own


    Miao Wentang is shocked to see Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, especially Gu Yaner. Her strength makes him shocked to the point that it is hard to add. After a long silence, he said, "brother Tang, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "when the Miao family comes to carry the pot, they say that the Lian family were eliminated by your Miao family. However, it''s not without benefits. The property of the Lian family only needs to be left to the rest of them. The rest belongs to the Miao family. "


    Miao Wentang hesitated: "can you lend me Brothers ah Wu for a few days? After all, the Lian family is a member of the strange family. If those odd families have made friends with the Lian family and want to make trouble with my Miao family, I need a master to help me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Mo AWU and others and said, "you stay in Ningcheng for the time being, and follow the arrangement of elder brother Miao. When the affairs of the Lian family are completely solved, they will come back to me. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU and others said respectfully.


    Snow jade suddenly said: "Tang Xiu, I want to go to Jingmen island."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, looked at Gu Yan''er, who was smiling on his face, then nodded and said, "Yan''er, since Xueyu is going to Jingmen Island, take her with you when you go back! Although she got the inheritance of the strange immortal, her cultivation increased dramatically, but she could not control her power. You can help her and improve her mood as soon as possible. "


    Gu Yan''er chuckled: "don''t worry! I know what to do. "


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu had already returned to Mordor. It was Gu Yaner who sent him back. However, the two girls didn''t stay in modu, so they went directly to Jingmen island.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu finished washing, thinking about the recent events, Zhang Junlang''s face showed some bitter smile. He painstakingly studied the six star array, and finally opened the immortal collection. As a result, he made a wedding dress for others. He also risked his identity being revealed.


    "Well, it''s just that the water doesn''t flow into the field."


    Tang Xiu sat down in the quilt and couldn''t help sighing. All of a sudden, he remembered the mobile phone he had left in the space ring. He didn''t look at the mobile phone for so many days, and he didn''t know if there was anything else. However, when he took out his mobile phone, he found that it was powered off automatically.In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu charged up and turned on the phone, and then received a large number of short messages. Among them, many people called him, and the largest number was two numbers. One is the number of Zhang Xinyue that he didn''t expect, the other is a strange number.


    But.


    Because it''s late at night, he didn''t rush to call back. Now that the sky is big, he thinks it''s important to have a sleep first. After all, he hasn''t slept for four or five days.


    In the morning.


    After a while, Tang Xin woke up when she opened her cell phone.


    "Strange, what happened to her? How do you keep calling me? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, then pressed the answer button and said, "Xinyue, I''m Tang Xiu."


    In the mobile phone, Zhang Xinyue complained: "Tang Xiu, your mobile phone is turned on at last. I have been calling you these days, but I can''t get through. where are you now? I''m looking for you in an emergency


    Tang Xiu said: "Star Blue Villa area. What''s the matter? "


    Zhang Xinyue was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not my business that I''m looking for you. It''s my sister. Tang Xiu, can you meet my sister, I... "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s wrong with Xinya?"


    Zhang Xinyue said bitterly: "my sister is in a bad mood recently. She has been in a bad mood since she came back from Qingcheng Mountain last time. Especially recently, she has been suffering from self torture. She has been working hard and playing business hard. She flies around the world almost every day. I met her a few days ago, and It turns out that she has lost more than ten pounds. "


    "She..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and said helplessly, "Xinyue, you know that it is impossible for me and your sister. If I contact her now, the effect can only be to stimulate her, not to her benefit. Emotional things, I think the best result is to cut the mess quickly. "


    Zhang Xinyue said bitterly: "naturally, I also know that it is the best result to cut off the mess with a sharp knife, but I am afraid that she will not be able to hold on to such self torture. Tang Xiu, my sister is the most important thing in my heart. I can''t look at her accident and be indifferent. Even if Even if I know she''s with you, it''s not a good choice, but I can''t control that much


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    Emotional line, cut constantly, but also disorderly.


    Since he had no way to give Zhang Xinya a future, he could only have a short pain rather than a long one, so that she could break the thought. However, her character is so stubborn, but he is very headache. Zhang Xinyue may be right. In case she can''t hold her back and have an accident, I''m afraid that her guilt for Zhang Xinya will last for a long time.


    "Where is she?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Xinyue said: "I flew to T country yesterday. I couldn''t stop it. The specific address, I will send it to your SMS box. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up.


    Suddenly.


    I called him back a few times in the past few days when I saw a strange number.


    "Boss Tang?"


    In the mobile phone, came an excited cry.


    Tang Xiu said, "this is Tang Xiu. Who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Pengchao! Yang Pengchao, who sold you jade monkey. Didn''t you send someone to take my girlfriend Yueli''s mother to Mordo? We can''t get in touch with her In the mobile phone, comes Yang Pengchao''s voice.


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a dry smile: "I''m really sorry. I''ve forgotten something because of something happened recently. Where are you? I''ll come and see you at the party. "


    Yang Pengchao said, "we are in paradise villa."


    "Wait for me there. I''ll be there in an hour," Tang said


    Original.


    Tang Xiu felt that after opening the xiancang, there was not much left to do, but he didn''t expect the following things one by one. It seemed that there were two hands pushing him forward.


    Zhang Xinya''s affairs, Yang Pengchao''s future mother-in-law, his preparation to go to Kowloon Island, and even waiting for news to go to country t for Yuzhu


    A pile of things, let him find that he is really busy.


    Thinking of Kowloon Island, Tang Xiu immediately called long Zhengyu and learned that the project on the other side of Jiulong island had reached the final stage. It was expected that in half a month at most, the final work could be completed. He needs to go there in person to finish the work.


    "Tang Xiu, I just came back to star city a few days ago, so I need to deal with things here. We should go to Kowloon island in a week. When will you be there? " Finally, long Zhengyu smelled it on the phone.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "in a week, I''ll go to Kowloon island from other places. Let''s keep in touch by phone. By the way, if you go to Kowloon Island, if you pass by Hong Kong Island, you can go to the head office of Dafu jewelry in Hong Kong Island, ask Hao Lei for some jade, and help me take the jade along the way. ""Good!"


    Long Zhengyu agreed and hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    In the hot summer, because of its beautiful environment and picturesque scenery, Tiantang villa has a prosperous business. Even in the morning, Tang Xiu found a lot of guests scattered around, many of them in a family of three or couples enjoying the sunshine and beautiful scenery.


    "Interesting."


    With the excavator and hanging tower in sight, Tang Xiu''s face appeared a bit of a smile. Ouyang Lulu has mentioned to him before that he is going to build a resort hotel in the spacious open space of Tiantangshan villa, and is ready to build paradise villa into the top resort. Now those engineering vehicles appear, it should be ready to start construction.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Tang Xiu stopped to look at the engineering vehicles in the distance, the window was knocked from the outside. Tang Xiu looked out and saw Ouyang Lulu, who was very white and deep and rough. With a smile, Tang Xiu opened the door and came down. Looking at Ouyang Lulu, who was covered in a red dress and flowing black hair, he said with a smile, "are you ready to build a resort hotel?"


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said, "yes! I''m looking forward to your return. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile: "what do you expect me to do? I don''t understand the building of a resort hotel. At the most, I can draw an architectural drawing for you


    Ouyang Lulu raised her eyebrows, then patted the back of her head in frustration and said, "I''m so confused that I forget you can draw architectural design drawings. What a loss. I even paid someone to design the design drawings of the resort hotel. No, no, except for another thing, you have to take the time to draw a design for our exclusive hotel


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "no problem. But what''s the other thing you''re talking about? "


    Ouyang Lulu held out his hand, and the thief said with a smile, "I don''t have enough money. I want money."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "if I remember correctly, you told me the other day that the turnover of Paradise villa is very good. It''s just like making money every day?"? It has been operating for more than half a year, but there is still a shortage of money? "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "you are not in charge of the family. You don''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt are! Earn a lot, but spend a lot of ah! The most important thing is that I am going to build a five-star hotel. Naturally, the money I have made in the past six months is far from enough. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought for a moment and said, "Well! I''ll see how much money I have in my account later. Since you want to build according to the five-star standard, build it! "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "discuss something."


    "Is there anything else?" Tang Xiu puzzled


    Ouyang Lulu blinked his eyes and whispered, "can I owe you a debt? How much do you owe to Baiyan restaurant


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand: "what''s the debt to Baiyan restaurant?"


    Ouyang Lulu said, "I need to practice! Cultivation requires cultivation resources. The pills in Baiyan restaurant are too expensive. If we expand paradise villa, I will be poor for a long time. Without money, I can only owe money for pills


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "if you need pills, just follow me or you can do it. Let''s go. I''ll treat Yue Li''s mother first. After that, I''ll give you some pills to ensure that you don''t need to worry about cultivation resources in the next few years. "


    "Great."


    Ouyang Lulu was overjoyed and hugged Tang Xiu''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on the face.


    Nearby.


    Two young people were walking towards the parking lot. One of the young men showed an incredible look when he saw Ouyang Lulu''s move. His eyes on Tang Xiu became bad.


    "Yang Yang, your rival appears."


    Wang Wei''s mouth with a smile, like a smile around Yang Yang, and then took out a cigarette to light, this is a slow smile.


    Yang Yang ignored Wang Wei. Looking at Ouyang Lulu and Tang Xiu who were coming towards him, Yang Yang rushed up and asked in a deep voice, "Lulu, who is he?"


    When Ouyang Lulu saw the two people in front of her, her smiling face suddenly disappeared. With her angry look on her face, she said coldly, "Yang Yang, how many times have I told you that Lulu is not what you can call. Please call me my full name. In addition, who he is has nothing to do with you. If you give me as far as you want, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Yang Yang was so angry that he turned his head and glared at Tang Xiu. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. Lulu is my favorite woman. In the future, you should stay away from him."


    "Who are you?" asked Tang Xiu


    Yang Yang sneered: "who am I? I''m the one you can''t afford. If you are wise, get out of here now, or the consequences will be very serious. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded, shook his head and looked at Ouyang Lulu and asked, "where did this come from? In pursuit of you? "


    Ouyang Lulu said: "he comes from the Yang family of the ancient Wu family in Sichuan Province. My mother and his mother have some friendship, so I bear with him, otherwise I would have driven him away."


    Tang Xiu had never heard of the family, so he looked at Yang Yang and said, "young man, it doesn''t matter if you like beautiful women. If you have the ability, you can chase them by yourself. Don''t threaten others with a childish tone. In addition, when you threaten others with arrogance, you''d better clarify the identity of others, otherwise it''s easy to bring disaster to your familyYang Yang''s face was even more ugly. He was angry with Ouyang Lulu''s words and Tang Xiu''s attitude. He said angrily, "boy, I think you don''t know how to live or die."


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Wei, standing on one side, put his hand on Yang Yang''s shoulder. He looked at Tang Xiu with curiosity in his eyes and said, "this friend, what you just said is right. You are arrogant and domineering without knowing the details of each other. It''s really something stupid people can do. However, we are young people, there is no need to cover up. Can you tell us who you are? "


    Tang Xiu gently held Ouyang lulu in his arms and chuckled: "I am her man. Is this identity enough?"


    Wang Wei shook his head and sighed, "look at your youth, you should be 21-12 years old, right? Just now you called Yang Yang a young man, which made me feel ridiculous. Now it seems that it is ridiculous indeed. I dare not even say who I am


    "Who are you?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Singapore, Wangs," Wang said


    "Chinese Singaporean? Can your family reach into China


    Wang Wei confidently said, "you don''t have to worry about whether our family can reach into China. Of course, I don''t have to hide my head and tail like you and dare not say it. Our Wang family is going to make large-scale investment in China recently, and the industry will gradually transfer back. Therefore, it will not be long before my name Wang Wei will appear in China''s business circles. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Congratulations, because of your sarcasm, I guarantee that the property of your royal family will not return to China. If you don''t believe it, we will see."


    Wang Wei rolled his eyes and sneered, "who do you think you are? Can it represent the will of the state? Can you push the money out of the door? You can''t be stupid. "


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Wang Wei sympathetically and said, "what he said is true. I''m afraid your Wang family''s business strategy will be aborted. Originally, I thought you were better than Yang Yang. I didn''t expect that you would come out for such a guy and ruin the opportunity for your Wang family to return home and develop. "


    Wang Wei frowned slightly and looked at Tang Xiu solemnly. He said, "friend, I''ll ask you again. Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to take care of these two guys, so he directly moved the Tang family out: "emperor capital, Tang family, Tang Xiu."


    All the children in charge of the family laughed coldly? No wonder that you dare to threaten us with such a big voice. However, our Yang family is an ancient Wu family, and the family details are not comparable to those of your families. I advise you not to bring disaster to your family, otherwise, hum... "


    Tang Xiu looked cold and asked in a deep voice, "otherwise what?"


    Yang Yang hums coldly: "otherwise, your Tang family will lose a lot, and you and your close relatives will also receive crazy revenge. Don''t think I''m scaring you. You don''t understand the details of my Yang family. Lulu, if you want to be good for him, let him go immediately. How strong is our Yang family? I think you know that? "


    "Idiot."


    Ouyang Lulu scolded, turned to Tang Xiu and said, "well, his mother has a good relationship with my mother. If the Yang family is destroyed, his mother will definitely seek shelter from my mother. My dear, in my honor, you should leave a way for my aunt


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "how can you say that I''m like a murderer? Because of this small matter, it''s not enough to destroy their whole family.


    Finish.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number. After the other party answered, he said, "please investigate the information of Yang family in Sichuan Province. I don''t know the specific affairs of this family. I''ll ask Lulu to tell you later."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Xiaoxue said respectfully. However, she hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "master, you Do you really agree with my master to be your woman? Like Miss snow? "


    Tang xiuleng Leng Leng, immediately wry smile way: "you this child, ask these things why. Put your mind on practice. "


    Gu Xiaoxue angry way: "master, I am not small, I am older than you."


    Tang Xiu said, "in my eyes, you are a doll."


    With that, Tang Xiu hung up the phone directly.


    Yang Yang and Wang Wei look at each other. They are keen to capture a sensitive word "cultivation" from Tang Xiugang''s call.


    Is


    Is he also a practitioner?


    Yang Yang took a deep breath and sneered: "if I guess correctly, you should be a martial arts practitioner, right? I''m known as a family cultivation genius, the strongest among the younger generation. How about a competition? I won''t bully you. I''ll give you one hand. "


    "No interest."


    Tang Xiu shook his head lightly.


    Yang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he rushed to Tang Xiu. His fist was very fast, mixed with the sound of wind, and soon hit Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect this guy to start directly. He even ignored Ouyang lulu in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Tang Xiu has always insisted on the personality of "if people do not attack me, I will not be a prisoner if I am attacked". He was not willing to pay attention to such small people as Yang Yang. But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t even think about it, so he shot at himself directly.


    "Go away..."


    The seemingly light blow directly hit Yang Yang''s fist. With the sound of bone fracture, Yang Yang screamed. His whole arm was twisted in an instant, and his body flew backward under the huge shock force, hitting the cement ground seven or eight meters away.


    Wang Wei''s pupil shrinks, his eyes burst out in horror, he knows Yang Yang''s strength, even if he is ashamed. But he never thought that Yang Yang would be directly defeated by the other party just because of the two people''s fist bombardment, and the defeat was still so miserable.


    "How about it?"


    Wang Wei was afraid of Yang Yang. He rushed to Yang Yang and helped him to sit up. He asked with concern.


    Yang Yang looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. His strength is very strong, even if he can''t be compared with the strong martial arts master level, ordinary experts in front of him, can not support much time.


    But!


    But how did it fail?


    Tang Xiu looked at Yang Yang with disdain and said indifferently: "I killed the northeast tiger in the imperial capital last year, but I didn''t seem to have exhausted all my strength. And your strength, I even one percent of the strength are not used, you lost so miserably. So, I didn''t think you were so ignorant of life and death that I didn''t want to talk to you


    Amur tiger?


    Yang Yang was stunned. Suddenly he realized something. He tried to resist the pain of his fist and arm. He struggled to get up from the ground and called out in a hurry: "did you kill the Northeast Tiger? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s the Emperor Tang who killed the Northeast Tiger... "


    His expression was frozen and his body trembled a few times.


    All the guwu families in the country, who doesn''t know the terror of the Northeast Tiger? Even as we all know, the northeast tiger is not a martial arts man, he is a monk! The northeast tiger, who lived so long and had amazing strength, was killed in the imperial capital.


    Tang family!


    Tang family, the imperial capital!


    Yang Yanggang has not thought of this matter, so he has no fear of those families in the imperial capital. But when he thought of the northeast tiger being killed, his whole body was cold, and his heart was like falling into an ice cave. Because now, these ancient Wu families are willing to provoke any family, but they are not willing to provoke the Tang family, the imperial capital.


    He also clearly remembers what his father once said to himself:


    "if I am not wrong, there is a strong man in the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. This strong man should be a monk. But if he is not a monk, his martial arts cultivation has reached a terrible level. I am afraid that only one person can kill the whole Yang family."


    Yang Yang never dreamed that the terror strong man his father once said was the 21-year-old young man in front of him.


    Wang Wei didn''t know this. Seeing that his brother was badly hurt, Wang Wei raised his head in anger and said in a deep voice, "friend, are you too cruel? Even if you don''t kill people too much, you can''t understand what it means to a martial arts practitioner? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I''m not strong enough, if I''m an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''ll kill half my life just now. I''ve just given him a piece of my arm, and I''ve spared him a little? "


    "This..."


    Wang Wei immediately said something. He knew Yang Yang''s strength and understood that Tang Xiu was right. When Yang Yang became angry, he didn''t show mercy.


    Tang Xiu looked at them in disgust, waved his hand and said, "get out of here! Don''t rely on your own a little force, relying on a good background at home, arrogant and domineering outside. I''m very kind, and I don''t want to argue with you, or even your family will be implicated. "


    Wang Wei said angrily, "your strength is very strong, but compared with your mouth, I''m afraid it is still worse. Let''s not change the green mountains and the green water will flow for a long time. We''ll see later. "


    "Ignorance."


    Tang Xiu shook his head. He was too lazy to look at them. He took Ouyang Lulu and walked towards the villa. This incident, for him, is just a small episode, and has little impact on him. However, in order to avoid further entanglement in this matter in the future, he still needs to investigate the background of Yang Yang''s family. If the other party dares to challenge again, he will surely let his family learn some lessons.


    "Lulu, when talking to Xiaoxue about the Yang family, I remember to ask her to send some people to the Yang family to frighten them. It''s right to challenge the school. It''s right to use the way of kicking. "


    Ouyang Lulu said strangely, "dear, you are trying to make the Yang family lose face in the ancient martial arts world."


    Tang Xiu said, "losing face is better than destroying the whole family, isn''t it? Last night in Ningcheng, I destroyed a family. "


    Ouyang Lulu curled his lips and obviously didn''t believe what Tang Xiu said: "if you were in Ningcheng last night, you can''t go back to Mordor this morning. If we talk big, we can''t leave a loophole? "Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and didn''t bother to argue with Ouyang Lulu about this topic without nutrition. After walking in, he soon met Yang Pengchao and Yue Li.


    Near the parking lot.


    Wang Wei''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Looking at the back of Tang Xiu''s leaving, Wang Wei said, "a very arrogant guy, relying on his own strength, is so arrogant and despotic. Today''s Liang Zi is finished. Sooner or later, I''ll make him look good. "


    Yang Yang shook his head and took a deep breath. He said bitterly, "Wang Wei, forget it! It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it, let alone we can''t deal with him. "


    Wang Wei frowned and said, "what do you say? All of them have lost an arm, but they still talk in such a low voice. Don''t you know that it is the stupidest thing to grow others'' ambition and destroy one''s own prestige? "


    Yang Yang shook his head and said, "you don''t know the northeast tiger. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have said that. Forget it, today''s thing I recognize, since Ouyang Lulu is his woman, then I also decided to give up. "


    Wang Wei said angrily, "you talk nonsense? I was wrong about you. I used to think you were a man, but I didn''t expect you to be a counselor. Even if he is very strong in force, so what? Is he more powerful than a bullet? I''ll spend some money and ask some fierce people to kill them and get rid of them quietly


    Yang Yang''s pupils contracted. He looked around quickly and found that there was no one around. He was a little relieved and said, "can you stop talking nonsense? Even if you want to die, don''t use this method! I tell you, if the northeast tiger is really killed by him, not to mention a fierce killer, even the ghost of the world''s first killer, can''t kill him


    Wang Wei slapped Yang Yang in the face, then pointed to the bridge of his nose and scolded: "you are a coward, are you scared to be silly by him? The world''s number one killer ghost can''t kill him? I think 10000 of them can be killed. TM, I''ve seen ghosts kill people. Although it''s a coincidence that I saw it with a telescope two kilometers away, I can guarantee that the ghost can crush him with one finger. "


    "You''re wrong. I can''t kill him."


    Dressed in black practice hair and holding both arms, the ghost appeared in the tree five or six meters away from the two people, so relying on the tree, the tone said with a sigh.


    Yang Yang''s face changed greatly. He had just observed the surroundings. He believed that there were no other people in dozens of meters. But how did this guy come over? Is he a ghost?


    "You..."


    After seeing the ghost''s face clearly, Wang Wei''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. His hand grasped Yang Yang''s arm, shook his body, and then stepped back several steps in the distance. Then he stammered and said, "you You are you Ghost? The ghost of the world''s first killer? "


    The ghost said with a light smile: "you said just now that you happened to see me kill people? What''s the fuss? As for such a fuss? "


    Wang Wei opened Yang Yang, with a strong fear in his eyes. He knelt down directly, looked at the ghost and cried, "you, don''t kill us. For example If someone wants you to kill us, I''d like to spend ten times No, no, no, I''m willing to give you twenty times the price. Please spare our lives. "


    Yang Yang was so stupid that he didn''t expect to say that Cao Cao arrived. The ghost of the world''s first killer actually appeared in front of them. However, how did he come to China? Why did you come to the devil? How did you come to paradise villa?


    This


    Is this too coincidental?


    Or is it Wang Wei who is wrong?


    The ghost looked up lazily, looked at the dazzling sun, shook his head and sighed: "boring, it''s so boring. I thought that I could kill two chicks to relieve my boredom, but I didn''t expect that you would dare not provoke my boss in front of you again, and you would only speak hard behind your back. Kindness, how kind! I''m a boss. I''m not passionate. "


    Boss?


    Ghost''s boss?


    Yang Yang and Wang Wei suddenly think of Tang Xiu, and suddenly they show an incredible look at the same time. In order to confirm his guess, Yang Yang asked in a hurry: "you mean Is Tang Xiu your boss? How could that be possible? What qualifications does he have to be your boss? You are the number one killer in the world


    The ghost rolled his eyes and said, "my boss was right just now. You are so ignorant. It seems that there is a Chinese saying called "frog at the bottom of a well.". That''s right. That''s it. You''re a frog in the well. You can''t imagine the strength my boss has. Forget it, you don''t know. However, he seems to have become more powerful when he comes back this time. Even if he doesn''t deliberately emit breath, my legs are trembling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Ghost is very boring, bored to ridicule the two fools feel happy, looking at their frightened expression, shivering body, almost burst out laughing.


    Thirteen years.


    After 13 years of mental experience, he almost choked to death. So when he came to Mordo from Jingmen Island, he almost became a chatter. He talked with the ticket seller, the tourists in the same car, the driver, and the security guard at the gate. In short, he would not want to miss the opportunity to spit on the stars.


    One day in the sky, one year on earth.


    At the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen Island, he was thrown into a strange array by that fairy woman. The years passed by, which was incredible. It was not until he came out of the array that he realized that it was a time accelerated array, and that woman, Gu Yaner, was the boss''s Apprentice.


    "By the way, I think of one thing."


    The ghost looked at the two people who were full of fear, and suddenly blinked at them and said.


    Wang Wei swallowed his mouth and asked, "you What do you think of? "


    "Since I stepped into the field of killers, it seems that every audience who sees me killing people will be cut off their heads, pierce their hearts, and cut off their legs and arms. You just said you saw me kill people. Did I cut your head? Or pierce your heart? Or cut off your legs and arms? This kind of multiple choice question really gives me a headache. "


    Wang Wei exclaimed in horror: "don''t don''t don''t do it, please forgive me! Thousands of mistakes are my fault. I shouldn''t meddle in my business and provoke your boss. I apologize, I immediately go to him to apologize, even kneel down and kowtow. "


    He was afraid.


    This fear comes from ghosts, but more from Tang Xiu. Who is the ghost? The leading killers in the world of killers, even those heads of state, are very afraid of cruel roles. But it is just such a cruel man that he is the subordinate of Tang Xiu. This is just fantastic.


    At the moment, don''s head has reached the level of horror he can imagine. He is still young, he does not want to die, so he can only put down his self-esteem, bend down his spine, curl up his knees, even kneel down to beg for mercy, hoping to live.


    The ghost outlined the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, our boss likes money very much. Although I regard money as dirt, my boss likes it! It''s just, I don''t know how much your life is worth. Tell me, I''ll only give you one chance. "


    Wang Wei looked ecstatic and said without hesitation: "240 million, this is all the wealth I have. As long as you can not kill me, I will transfer the money to you immediately No, it''s transferred to your boss''s account. "


    Yang Yang is stupid.


    Although he was also a rich man, he was more concerned about practicing martial arts in the past, and did not deliberately seek for money. Not to mention 240 million. He doesn''t even have 2.4 million.


    "Can you give me some time? I don''t have money now, but I have money in my family. I''ll call immediately for money. You Give me some time and I''ll ask how much I can get. " Yang Yang said bitterly.


    The ghost rolled his eyes and said, "you have to give 240 million. If you lose one cent, your life is not as valuable as this guy. I don''t want to have a cheap life. "


    Yang Yang gave a shudder and immediately grabbed his cell phone. After dialing a group of numbers, he said in a hurry: "Mom, I need money. I need 240 million yuan. You can only ask me why it is about life and death. Give me the money, or you will only see my body. "


    "What happened, son?"


    On the cell phone, there was a quick voice.


    Yang Yang''s tone improved in vain, and he called out in a hurry: "Mom, don''t ask, please transfer money to me quickly! Help me. Now only money can save me. "


    "Good, good. Don''t worry. I''ll raise money at once." The voice of flustered mood in the mobile phone comes again.


    Yang Yang Hung up the phone, carefully looked at the ghost and said, "money will call soon, you Wait a minute. "


    With a strange smile, the ghost said, "it seems that you two cherish your lives. Well, I can spare your life for the sake of paying honestly. But I can''t break my rules. I don''t care how strong the power behind you is. As long as I dare to disclose my affairs to others, I will kill you and your relatives by any means. "


    "Yes, yes, we will never mention half a word."


    "We dare not."


    Yang Yang and Wang Weicheng''s assurance.


    The ghost smiles and says, "the money is ready. Go and apologize to my boss in person."


    With that, his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Yang Yang and Wang Wei looked at each other, and for a long time Yang Yangcai muttered to himself, "is he a man or a ghost? Can it disappear out of thin air? "


    Wang Wei said bitterly, "it''s not that he disappeared out of thin air. It''s because his speed is so fast that we can''t see clearly with our naked eyes. The world''s first killer ghost, I''m afraid only he can have this terrible speed. Yang Yang, you''re right. We''ve provoked the existence of terror. Let''s face it today! ""Well."


    Yang Yang took a deep breath and nodded helplessly.


    Deep in paradise villa, in a western style building in the woods, Yang Pengchao and Yue Li stood at the window, looking forward to the arrival of Tang Xiu. Behind them, a middle-aged woman, pale as paper, was leaning on the head of the bed, her eyes flowing with longing for life.


    These days, she inquired about the little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu, but she was so disappointed that she saw the hope of living again.


    "Peng Chao, Lili, Doctor Tang has not come yet?" Cui yanru looked at the two children''s backs and asked.


    When they turned around, Yue Li said, "Ma, the miracle Doctor Tang said that he would be able to arrive in an hour. He is a man of promise. "


    Yang Pengchao also nodded and said, "Auntie, Lili is right. Doctor Tang pays most attention to commitment. What he promises will be able to be done. Don''t worry about it. Maybe he will arrive soon. "


    Cui yanru nodded and said, "I''m in a hurry. But before Dr. Tang arrives, I have something to talk to you about. "


    Yang Pengchao said, "Auntie, you say so."


    Cui yanru said bitterly, "Peng Chao, you all know my illness. If you get this disease, the chance of surviving is really too small. I don''t doubt the medical level of Dr. Tang, but the situation that severe leukemia can be cured is absolutely rare. If I mean, if Dr. Tang can''t cure me, I hope you can treat Lili well in the future. My daughter, I know that since she has chosen you, she will be devoted to you


    Yang Pengchao said: "Auntie, I believe that Dr. Tang will be able to cure you. However, in order to let you rest assured, I still want to promise you that no matter what will happen in the future, I will never give up Yueli and I will take good care of her. "


    Cui yanru nodded with satisfaction and said happily, "Lili is blessed!"


    Yueli went to the bedside and sat down. She grabbed her mother and said, "Mom, I believe you can live a long life. Peng Chao''s parents are gone, and there are no relatives. And I am left with you. In the future, we will be filial to you and take care of you. Therefore, you must be strong, you must believe in Dr. Tang and actively cooperate with his treatment. I''m sure you''ll get better. "


    "Well..."


    Window side.


    Yang Pengchao silently turned his head and looked out of the window. Suddenly, his face showed a surprise look, and quickly said: "Doctor Tang is here. Lili, you are here with your aunt. I''ll go to pick him up."


    "Don''t pick me up."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Tang Xiu rang out in Yang Pengchao''s ear.


    A moment later.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Tang Xiu took Ouyang Lulu to the door.


    "You, you..."


    Yang Pengchao was so stupid that he swore to God that Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu were on the path outside the western style building a few seconds ago, and there were still dozens of meters away from the western style building. But how could they have been upstairs in a few seconds? How can you be in front of yourself? Even the fastest 100m sprint champion in the world, it''s impossible to do it!


    Tang Xiu smiles and winks at him. Then he looks at Cui yanru on the hospital bed and says with a smile, "you must be Yue Li''s mother, aren''t you? I''m Tang Xiu. She''s Ouyang lulu. "


    Cui yanru tried to struggle, but was stopped by Tang Xiu. So she leaned on the head of the bed and said gratefully, "Hello, Doctor Tang. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Boss Lulu is very kind. He has taken good care of us these days. You are all good people. Thank you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are welcome. If you want to thank, you can thank Yang Pengchao! He''s a good young man and he''s going to have a good future


    Cui yanru said, "I agree with the two children. In fact, I also know that Peng Chao is really good. Even if I leave one day and give Lili to him, I can rest assured. "


    Tang Xiu went to the bedside, reached for Cui yanru''s hand, felt his pulse and said, "with me, Tang Xiu, unless you have to commit suicide, you can''t die. Leukemia is not an incurable disease, although some cases are very difficult to treat. "


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase, handed it to Yue Li and said, "there is a drop of medicine in it. I made it by myself. You pour this drop into warm water and give your mother a bath. Remember, the process can be painful, but it has to be endured. With her physical fitness, she should be able to withstand about ten minutes. When she comes out of the warm water, it will do you great good to take a bath immediately. "


    Yueli asked stupidly, "I want to take a bath, too?"


    Tang Xiu explained, "this medicine will not only work for your mother, but also for you. As long as you can stay in the water for ten minutes, your physical fitness will be greatly improved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Tang Xiu''s potion is a kind of quenching medicine for cultivating muscles, bones and spirits. It is also a good medicine for curing diseases. As long as the power of the quenching agent enters Cui yanru''s body, it will kill those white blood cells and make her turn the corner. He let Yueli soak, but he didn''t want to waste the efficacy of the quenching agent.


    After collecting the porcelain vase, Yue Li inquired and asked, "Doctor Tang, I will do what you tell me seriously. But when will you start treating my mother? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the potion has been given to you, isn''t it a cure?"


    Yue Li puzzled: "what do you mean? A bath is a cure? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Well! You''re going to drain the water now and take your mother to the bath. As for the effect, we will know after the bath. I''ll be in paradise villa for the moment. I''ll be back in two hours


    Yue Li nodded vaguely and watched Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu leave. Then she looked at Yang Pengchao and said in a low voice, "what do you mean by Doctor Tang? I''ve never heard of a single drop of medicine that can cure a leukemia patient. He He''s not teasing us, is he


    Yang Pengchao firmly said: "Doctor Tang will never tease us for no reason. Since he is known as the miracle doctor, he must be very powerful. Lili, let''s not question Doctor Tang now, let''s let aunt try the effect. If not, we''ll find Doctor Tang and let him think of another way. "


    "All right."


    Yue Li agreed and carefully helped her mother Cui yanru up.


    Leave the house.


    After they walked into the forest path, Ouyang Lulu asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, which drop of medicine can really cure a leukemia patient? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the medicine I made by myself will be useless if it can''t cure ordinary people''s disease. Don''t worry! That drop of body quenching agent will not only be effective for her, remove all the white blood cells in her body, but also have great benefits for her. As long as she didn''t die of an accident, she would be healthy and healthy for the rest of her life


    Ouyang Lulu nodded in disbelief, then did not think about it, but said with a smile: "did you come to eat in the morning? Shall I have your meal prepared? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "to tell the truth, I didn''t eat it."


    Soon.


    Two people appeared in the dining area, because some of the guests living here, so there are many people who eat breakfast in the dining area. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Mo Yi was also in the corner of the public hall in the dining area, wolfing down his food.


    "Professor mo."


    Tang Xiu walked over and sat down opposite Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi raised his head. When he saw Tang Xiu, he immediately said happily, "when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Well, I have something very, very important to tell you! "


    Tang Xiu''s mind moved and asked, "has the result been found?"


    Mo Yi nodded heavily and said: "thanks to the help of ghost seeing worry doctor, the product has been shaped. We have carried out experiments. Even though we have not tested them on human bodies, the test results are very satisfactory to us. Just two days ago, we sent the drugs we developed to the first people''s Hospital of Mordo for use on patients. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "can you cure a disease?"


    Mo Yi said with a smile: "of course, there are many diseases that can be treated. In fact, we intended to use healthy people to do the experiment, but for fear of any side effects, we gave up. Wait and see. If there are no side effects on patients, we can use them on ordinary people


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I will send someone to the first people''s Hospital of modu immediately to take back the achievements you have made. I''ll arrange for the experimenters


    Mo Yi quickly said, "but, side effects..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said, "don''t worry! With me, even if the results of your research have side effects, I have a way to remove the side effects for them. Professor Mo, I hope that the results you have worked out will not be released to me for the time being. "


    Mo Yi puzzled: "why? This is a good thing for all mankind


    Tang Xiu said: "once your research results are spread out in advance, it will cause a sensation to mankind all over the world. At that time, there will be countless blood red eyes falling on this paradise villa, on you. Therefore, we must keep it secret in the early stage, which is also to ensure the safety of your lives


    Mo Yi thought for a while and thought that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable, so he nodded and said, "listen to you! We have researched out the things, so we don''t have to worry about the later things. I''m going to go back to Star City in a few days. I''ve spent a lot of time following up on the research topic there. Now I have some details, so I have to go and help. "


    Tang Xiu said, "no problem. If you want to go back, go back."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu asked Ouyang Lulu to call an expert of Baiyan restaurant. After giving him some orders, he began to eat the food that Ouyang Lulu brought. However, just as Mo Yi puts down his chopsticks and is ready to leave first, the ghost walks in from the outside."Boss!"


    Seeing Tang Xiu, the languid look of the ghost disappeared in an instant, and called out in high spirits.


    Tang Xiu nodded and inquired: "how about those who cultivate immortals recently? Are you still used to living in the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island? "


    The ghost shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m used to it at the beginning, but it''s like a year in the back! However, my mood has been improved and my cultivation has reached the early stage of foundation construction. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I know very well that you can break through to the early stage of foundation construction. After all, your original foundation is very deep. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to describe the time of practice as time goes by? Is there something wrong with the process? "


    The ghost sighed, "it''s more than a problem. It''s a big problem. Boss, your apprentice is so powerful that the array she arranged can... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him. He said calmly, "I know she is very powerful, and she is also good at array. You don''t have to talk about this matter. Since you have come to Mordor, follow me! Ah Wu, they all stay in Ningcheng to do something. You can be my driver and bodyguard in the future. "


    "Good."


    The ghost agreed immediately.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo Yi and said, "Professor Mo, go back first. I haven''t eaten for several days. I''m very hungry now. I''ll fill my stomach first. "


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Mo Yi looks at the ghost deeply. He hears the word "cultivation" from the words of Tang Xiu and the ghost. In the past, he did not understand what "cultivation" meant, but now he is very clear, that is, he followed the Tang Dynasty to cultivate Taoism and become a legendary stream of immortals.


    "Mr. Tang."


    After Mo Yi left the restaurant, Wang Wei rushed in from the outside. When he came to Tang Xiu, he handed over a bank card and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, it was our fault before. It was our youth and we were not sensible. You should not take a common view with us. This kind of card is 240 million, which can be regarded as compensation for offending you. Don''t be too small. I only have so much money in all. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "who wants your money?"


    Wang Wei glanced at the ghost subconsciously, and then said, "Mr. Tang, I know you like money, so the money in the card should be regarded as my apology to you. In the future, I promise I won''t make the same mistake again, and I won''t be arrogant and domineering because I have some money at home. "


    Tang Xiu judged the purpose of Wang Wei''s money by the change of Wang Wei''s expression. He was sure that there was definitely a problem of ghost involvement. But don''t be stupid to have money in front of you. After taking the card, she threw it to Ouyang Lulu and said, "take it! Where Tiantangshan villa needs to be built, we should communicate with the engineering department directly. The main thing is to do well. "


    Ouyang Lulu happily took over the bank card and said, "240 million is not a small amount. But for our whole project investment, it is still much worse. "


    "Another guy will send 240 million," said the ghost


    Tang Xiu sent Wang Wei away, looked at the ghost and said, "why do you do this? You are not the one who is short of money, are you? "


    The ghost chuckled: "I really don''t lack money, but it''s not right to send money to my door. Anyway, I don''t want the other party''s compensation. You can do it as you see it. "


    Tang Xiu, with a smile, took out a jade bottle and flicked it to the ghost. He said with a light smile, "the things in it are very good for you. Now that the mood has been improved, we should seize the time to make progress. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Wei repeatedly agreed, and then carefully left.


    Not much effort, Yang Yang also sent a bank card. This time, he no longer looked at Ouyang Lulu, but peeped at the ghosts more often.


    "Did you really give up?"


    Tang Xiu looked at him and asked.


    Yang Yang said bitterly: "boss Tang, before we were really watching the sky from the well. I didn''t know you were so powerful. Since Lulu No, since Ouyang Lulu is your woman, I don''t dare to think about it any more. I''ve given you the money. I hope you can hold your hand and don''t embarrass me in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Now you''ve paid your wife and folded your soldiers. Yang Yang, right? In the future, don''t be silly to practice martial arts. You should be more worldly minded, and your open character should be put away as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll spare you today, and you won''t know what kind of fierce role you''ll be provoked in the future. At that time, maybe the other party will not be as easy to talk as I am. "


    Yang Yang said in a hurry: "yes, yes, what you said is, I will correct."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to follow him any more. After throwing the bank card to Ouyang Lulu, he said, "you go! This is the end of the matter, some things I hope you keep your mouth shut, otherwise you will not end up very good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    In a foreign-style building deep in paradise villa, Cui yanru climbed out of the bathtub in sweat and gasped heavily. The pain in her body, like a knife, raised her fear. She had a feeling that if she continued to soak like this, she would die in it.


    "Mom, does it hurt?"


    Yueli held her mother in her heart and asked.


    Cui yanru''s body trembled. She raised her trembling arm and wiped off the sweat on her red face. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "pain is like countless ants biting in the body. I''ve been injured before, and I''ve felt a lot of physical pain, but none of them have been immersed in this water. Lili, if you can''t stand it, come out quickly


    Yueli took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Mom, I know."


    She believed in Tang Xiu and believed that Tang Xiu would not harm her. After all, those who can fulfill their promise of $100 million will never harm themselves for nothing. After taking off her clothes and stepping into the bathtub barefoot, she felt that the water temperature had not cooled down because her mother had been immersed in it for ten minutes.


    "I can."


    Yue Li clenched her fist and slowly sat down in the warm water in the bathtub. At first, she felt very comfortable, but then she felt itchy inside her body, as if countless fluff were brushing her body. However, less than half a minute, the pain will grow in the body.


    "Mom, it hurts."


    Yueli''s eyes were twinkling with tears. Her beautiful face turned red, and her blue veins burst out on her forehead. Only these three words penetrated through her teeth.


    Cui yanru after a rest, at the moment the pain in her body has disappeared a lot. Looking at her daughter''s painful appearance, she heartily said: "Lili, if you can''t stand it, come out! Mom knows what it''s like. It''s so painful. Besides, you''re not sick in the first place. You don''t have to suffer with your mother. "


    Yueli looks weak, but she is very strong in her bones. In line with her trust in Tang Xiu, she stubbornly shakes her head and says, "Mom, I can do it."


    Time goes by.


    Five or six minutes later, the painful expression on Cui yanru''s face gradually disappeared, and a strange expression slowly climbed up her face. Then, she felt that her body became crisp and itchy again. After the itching, the whole body was warm and warm, and her sense of strength was also increasing.


    "Comfortable?"


    Cui yanru froze for a long time, then suddenly looked at Yue Li, surprised and exclaimed, "Lili, I can''t feel the pain. And It''s very comfortable. It''s very comfortable. Even when I''m not sick, I haven''t been so comfortable. Dr. Tang didn''t cheat us. I can feel my strength is bigger than before. "


    Yueli has been suffering from pain at the moment, and even has the idea of giving up several times. But hearing her mother''s words, her spirit suddenly shocked, gritted her teeth and continued to insist. A few minutes later, when she felt that she could not carry it, and if she persisted, her body would be broken, she stood up from the warm water and stepped out of the bathtub.


    Outside the bathroom.


    Yang Pengchao wandered anxiously. If there was not a future mother-in-law in the bathroom, he would like to go in and see Yue Li. Tang Xiu said that it would be very painful to soak in warm water with that kind of medicine. He was afraid of Yue Li''s problems.


    Original.


    He trusted Tang Xiu very much, but Tang Xiu''s treatment method was a little unacceptable to him. A drop medicament, can cure leukaemia? It seemed to him like a joke.


    At this time, he thought a lot outside the door, and even thought that if Tang Xiu''s treatment didn''t work, he would take his future mother-in-law abroad and go to the top-level hospitals abroad for treatment. In his opinion, although Cui yanru is Yue Li''s mother, he also regards Cui yanru as his own mother. Just these days, he can feel the warmth of his relatives and elders from Cui yanru.


    "Creak..."


    Fang Pengli, dressed neatly in front of her, appears in front of the bathroom. Behind Yue Li, Cui yanru is dressed neatly.


    "Yueli, you..."


    Yang Pengchao can''t believe his eyes. At the moment, Yueli in front of him seems to be completely transformed. The whole person is like a lotus flower in the water, and the whole person exudes gorgeous brilliance. Her skin, as if a lot of white than before, also looks more greasy luster.


    Yue Li was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you look at me with that look? Is there something wrong with my face


    Yang Pengchao wakes up from the dullness and murmurs, "Yueli, you seem to be more beautiful, and your skin is much better than before."


    "Is it?"


    Yue Li, with a touch of shyness and a smile, walked out of the bathroom door and went to the mirror in the room.


    Yang Pengchao was about to follow him, but his eyes still swept over Cui yanru. Just a casual glance made his body shake and his incredible eyes reappeared. At this moment, he was really shocked because Cui yanru, who was in front of the bathroom, was listless and pale. His skin looked dull, and he looked old because of his age.


    But


    But now Cui yanru, the whole person seems to be younger than a teenager, skin is the same luster white greasy, and the whole person looks full of spirit, not like a leukemia patient at all."Ah..."


    Yue Li, standing in front of the mirror, exclaimed and covered her mouth. She looked at herself in the mirror in surprise. She never dreamed that she would become so beautiful. She never dreamed that she would have such amazing changes, especially her skin. It was It''s like the skin of a baby.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yue Li''s heart rate quickened, and her surprise made her all confused.


    Yang Pengchao said quickly, "Yueli, don''t you find the appearance of your aunt? She seemed to be a teenager all of a sudden. What''s more, my aunt doesn''t look like a sick person. "


    Yueli turned her head, and now she realized that her mother had really changed. Suddenly, she remembered Tang Xiu''s words in her mind, and immediately looked at Yang Pengchao and said, "you say, can that drop of medicine really cure my mother''s leukemia?"


    Yang Pengchao thought for a moment and said in a hurry: "now there is still some time to go to the hospital for a check-up."


    Yue Li moved, but thought that there was not much time left for two hours, so she shook her head and said, "Peng Chao, I believe in Doctor Tang. He said that if he could cure my mother''s leukemia, he would certainly be able to cure it. Now you can see that we have soaked in medicine bath, and even the appearance has become much better than before. Let''s wait. After he comes, we''ll talk about going to the hospital for examination. "


    Cui yanru said: "Peng Chao, I think Lili is right. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Although I feel full of strength now, which is better than when I was not ill, I still have to do it. However, we are not in a hurry for a moment. When Dr. Tang comes, let''s ask him the effect first. "


    "Well."


    Yang Pengchao had some confidence in Tang Xiu and nodded his head.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu took Ouyang Lulu back to the building. Seeing the changes of Cui yanru and Yue Li''s appearance, Tang Xiu immediately said with a smile: "the external effect is good, but I don''t know how the curative effect is. Ms. Cui, I''ll give you a pulse and check your body


    "Good, good."


    Cui yanru said in a hurry.


    After taking his seat, Tang Xiu checked and found that the white blood cells in Cui yanru''s body had been eliminated. He immediately praised the effect of the body quenching agent. It was indeed good to treat the patient.


    "How about Doctor Tang?"


    Cui yanru saw Tang xiushou''s return and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the effect is good, the harmful white blood cells in your body have been cleared. But if you are not at ease, you can go to a large hospital to have a check. If you have recovered, you don''t have to come back, just leave. Of course, if you want to stay in Mordor, you can come back here for a few days


    Finish.


    He looked at Yang Pengchao and said with a light smile: "don''t forget your promise to me. After settling down their mother and daughter, remember to go to Xingcheng to find Kang Xia, the general manager of Shengtang group. She will arrange your work."


    Yang Pengchao asked, "Tang Boss, can I take them to star city? If I want to work in Star City in the future, I hope they can also be there, so that I can take care of them


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this is the best. Originally, you were hired by me. You should be assigned a house in Star City. But you are rich now. I won''t give you a house and buy it yourself. "


    Yang Pengchao grinned: "boss, you have given me so much money, even if it is enough to buy a hundred houses. So I''ll take my aunt to the hospital for an examination first? "


    "Go


    Tang Xiu smiles.


    With Yang Pengchao''s departure, Ouyang Lulu stood at the window and asked, "honey, what are you going to do next? Now it''s summer vacation. Your school has been on holiday. Can we take a vacation


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "even if the school is not on holiday, I haven''t had a good class. As for the holiday, it has nothing to do with me. Next, I need to go to country t. There''s something I need to deal with over there


    Ouyang Lulu looked moved and asked, "is it about the jade carving of the zodiac? I heard about Yu pig? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t tell her about Zhang Xinya. Anyway, he would go to country t this time, and he could solve the jade pig problem by the way, so he said, "yes, now that half of the jade carvings on the zodiac have been obtained, I need to find all the jade carvings of the Zodiac as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if there is no expansion of Paradise villa, you can go to play with me, but now you have something to do, so forget it. Don''t worry, I should be back soon. "


    Ouyang Lulu said, "do you want to stop the project first? I want to go out with you. After we were together, you didn''t take me out very much! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Tang Xiu thought for a while and thought that Ouyang Lulu was right. Since they had a relationship, he did not take her out very much. So he said with a smile, "wait! How about taking time out to play with you after I''ve been busy for a while


    "Good."


    Ouyang Lulu looks surprised.


    When Tang Xiushen was released, he found that the ghost was in the courtyard downstairs. He immediately said, "Lulu, I''m going to leave as soon as possible. Please book the ticket for me and the ghost."


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "can I book a ticket to country t directly? Which city are you going to? "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go to Jingmen Island first. There are some things to solve first, and then we can talk about going to T country."


    Ouyang Lulu puzzled: "what do you do in Jingmen island?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I met some things in Changshi the other day. Some of my friends were very dangerous, so I sent someone to send them to Jingmen island. This time I went to see them. "


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly, with a worried look on his face, said:" Tang Xiu, I know you are a person who does great things. The environment in which you are in is very dangerous. I also know that you are very good, but you should pay attention to safety at any time. "


    Tang Xiu gently hugged her and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of my safety. "


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and the ghost came to Jingmen island. Instead of informing the people of Baiyan restaurant in advance, Tang Xiu stopped a taxi and quickly arrived at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Boss, if I can choose, I really want to stay here for the rest of my life." There was some fear in the ghost''s eyes. He looked at the scene outside through the window and sighed.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are places in the world that can make your ghost feel fear. It''s good. It''s good to be in awe. "


    The ghost said with a sad face, "don''t you tease me, or I''ll get out of the car in advance and you can go in by yourself? When you''re leaving, just say hello to me


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "I''m so surprised. What happened to you here that you were afraid to be like this?"


    The ghost raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose and said with a dry smile, "I am afraid of you Your apprentice. I don''t want to be locked up in the array any more and hone myself for 13 years. Now, I don''t know whether I''m thirty-two or forty-five. "


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes, and the bright light broke out in his eyes.


    The ghost said, "I said I was afraid of your fierce apprentice! What''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, it''s thirteen years. What''s going on? Is it time


    The ghost nodded and said, "yes, it''s the time matrix. The time inside accelerates, and the ratio to the outside is 1:365, that is to say, one day outside, the whole year inside. You think, a person can live alone for one day, ten days, even a hundred days. But for 13 years, 4745 days, it''s a miracle that I didn''t torment madness. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly remembered that Gu Yaner had learned the secret method of time from the disciple of the demon Zhu Wushou. Others may not be able to arrange this kind of time acceleration array, but Gu Yaner can. What do you need most now? It''s time.


    Soon.


    The taxi stops in the parking lot of the villa, and Gu Yaner, who has received the news in advance, has been waiting in the parking lot.


    As soon as Tang Xiu got out of the car, he asked in a deep voice, "where is the cigarette?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "in the alchemy room, master, she said she would refine a kind of pill for Miss Xue to take."


    Tang Xiu frowned and rushed to the alchemy room at the fastest speed. He felt the hot heat sweeping over him. Gu Yaner was beside the alchemy furnace, constantly putting a variety of herbs into the furnace. Ji Xiang Mei stood aside, quietly looking at a book about medicinal materials.


    "Lord..."


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, Ji Xiang quickly got up and called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm and stopped Ji''s words. He saw that Gu Yan''er''s alchemy was at a critical moment, so he didn''t want to disturb him.


    Half an hour later.


    When the lid of the alchemy stove was flying up, the strong smell of medicine was diffused out. When Gu Yan Er reached out to grasp the void, a crystal clear pill with soft golden light all over her body appeared in her hand. With the printing formula, the pill was sealed and put into the jade bottle prepared in advance.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    With a little surprise, Gu Yan''er asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "come and have a look at the situation. By the way, there is an important thing to ask you."


    Gu Yan''er said, "ask, master."


    Tang Xiu said, "I heard the ghost say that you put him in the time array, and then I remembered that you had learned the secrets of time with the disciple of the demon Zhu Wushou. So, can you set up a time slot? Can also let people practice in the time array? "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Tang xiuxi said: "in this case, you can go to clam island in person! If the children we cultivate can practice in the time array, it will be of great help to their growth. I believe they can grow up quickly. "Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "that''s what it is! No problem. I''ll be right there. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "but what?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "the time array I arranged can only play the role of heart training, and there is no way for practitioners to improve their accomplishments. Unless you can get time crystal stone and your true heart. The two kinds of treasures can help me form a special time and space when I set up the array. Only in this special space can a man of practice be regarded as a real cultivation and life. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "the time crystal has been used by you. Now we don''t have it at all. The true self heart is the strong one in the realm of Jinxian, who has spent the four or nine heavenly calamities and identified the true and the false. Moreover, they need to die in order to get the true heart. If it is in the fairyland, you can find a way to get it, even if it is very difficult. But this is the earth, there is no way to get the true heart. "


    Gu Yan''er said: "therefore, I can only arrange a dream time array, and the only purpose is to train my heart. Make their mood advance by leaps and bounds, even beyond their age limit. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and said, "it''s good to sharpen and improve their mood. However, you are not in a hurry to go to clam Island immediately. You should take good care of yourself and make sure that you are in good health, and then go back as soon as possible. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Gu Yan''er showed a bright smile. She could hear the care in Tang Xiu''s words, which made her heart warm and full of happiness.


    Tang Xiu asked, "by the way, I sent someone to send those people from Changshi. Where are they now?"


    Gu Yan''er bewildered: "how many people in Chang City? I don''t know! "


    Gu Xiaoxue said in a hurry: "master, I arranged them. I didn''t tell my master about such a small matter. They are in our Baiyan restaurant. If you want to see them, I''ll call them over immediately. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to call them. You can take me directly. When I meet them, I will go to country t


    Then.


    Tang Xiu follows Gu Xiaoxue away, and Gu Yaner takes the refined pill and goes to find Xueyu. As for the pill, Tang Xiu didn''t ask, and Gu Yan''er didn''t mention it.


    Hotel rooms.


    Tang Lian''s family has been destroyed by force. You don''t need to hide here any more. Let''s talk and you can leave. "


    Song Donglai and Aowei looked at each other. They had just sat on the sofa, but they immediately got up and said, "master Tang, we want to practice with you."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, please accept us."


    Tang Xiu looked at them in surprise. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "you are different from Hansen. If I didn''t save him before, he was already a dead man. But you All have family and friends, and have constant emotional entanglement with secular scissors. Therefore, you two are not suitable to practice with me. "


    Song Donglai and Aowei look disappointed, but song Donglai does not give up, but seriously says: "master Tang, please accept us as your registered disciples. Although it seems that we are older than you, I hope you will not despise us. We are sincere


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the way I''m going is quite different from yours. If I accept you as my registered disciple, it will be a causal relationship with me. I don''t want to affect my practice because of you, so you don''t need to mention it again. "


    Finish.


    He hesitated for a moment. An idea came to his mind and said, "but since I am the guide for you to practice, I can give you some opportunities. If you want to go further, I can provide you with some cultivation resources. However, these cultivation resources are not for you in vain. You need to pay for them. "


    Song Donglai asked in a hurry: "what cultivation resources?"


    Tang Xiu said, "for example, pills."


    Song Donglai widened his eyes and asked in shock, "can you refine pills?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I can refine pills, but it''s very difficult to make pills. I don''t refine many pills each time. Therefore, the price will be very expensive. If you need it, you have to pay for it, and you have to prepare a lot of money. "


    Song Donglai said in a hurry: "we are willing to buy, but how much is the price? What kind of pill is it


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this question, you ask Xiaoxue! She is now the steward of the Baiyan restaurant and my grandson. When you want to buy pills, you can contact her directly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    The heat wave swept the smell of the sea and floated with the sound of the surf. A black Benz SUV is like a runaway Mustang, whistling on the coastal road in the roar of the engine.


    However.


    As four black Land Rover SUVs gradually catch up from behind, Tang Xiu in that black Mercedes Benz SUV shows a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Boss, do you want me to fix those cars?"


    The ghost is sitting in the co pilot''s seat with his legs up and down. Since he came out of time, he is like a changed person, very jumping off, and very belligerent. It seems that he has become a very impulsive punk.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said calmly, "if you feel that you have enough time, go to a woman to talk about love. I think you are so angry in your heart that you need to vent your anger. "


    "Er..."


    The ghost''s frivolous expression froze in an instant. He looked at Tang Xiu with a dry smile and turned his head directly to the window. In his heart, he murmured twice: who said I didn''t look for it? In three days, I talked with six beauties about life, ideals, and then rolled the sheets.


    In the driver''s seat, Gu Tao held the steering wheel in his hand. With the speed increasing, after a few minutes, he turned to the side and said, "boss, there are four more cars in front of us. They belong to the same type as the ones behind us."


    Tang Xiu said, "stop


    Gu Tao nodded, slowed down and pulled back to the side of the road. When Zhang Jue, who was sitting next to Tang Xiu, quickly got out of the car and went around to the other end. After opening the door for Tang Xiu, he said in a low voice, "boss, there are eight cars and sixteen people. They should all be martial arts practitioners. "


    Tang Xiu got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and looked at the 16 people who were coming from the front and behind. Finally, his eyes fell on the leader of the eight people in front.


    "Mr. Tang."


    The man is gentle, wearing gold rimmed glasses, holding a briefcase in his hand, and a famous brand suit is very suitable. And he looked at Tang Xiu with great respect.


    Tang Xiu looked at him a few times. Then he looked at the rough sea and said calmly, "are you looking for trouble when you block me on the coastal highway with such a big banner? Or come for help? Let''s go first. If you want help, you can get out of here. I don''t have time. "


    "Mr. Tang, we are not here for trouble or for help," said the gentle young man with a smile. It''s my wife who wants to see you. "


    "No time."


    Tang Xiu was in a hurry to go to country T. how could he spare no time to see his wife?


    The middle-aged face was stiff, and then he said with a dry smile: "Mr. Tang, I am Sun Bo, the general manager assistant of Ouyang group. My wife is just a few kilometers ahead of us. If you don''t want to comment, we will not dare to stop you. I will report to her immediately."


    Ouyang group?


    Ma''am?


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look and asked, "who is she from Ouyang Lulu?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "she is the mother of the eldest lady."


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Xiu scolded him in his heart. If he was someone else, he would be too lazy to answer. But that lady was Ouyang Lulu''s mother-in-law. Even if he was forced to do so, he would have to give face! Put out the cigarette end, Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "you said who she is, but I dare not say that she can''t be seen! But why would she come to me if she gave me some information in advance? "


    The middle-aged said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, I''m a runner. How can I know this kind of thing! You are the future uncle of our Ouyang family. If I had known, I would not have told you in advance! "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed a few times, waved his hand and said, "get on the bus and lead the way."


    In a few minutes.


    The motorcade stopped at the edge of the coastal road a few kilometers away. After Tang Xiu got off the bus, he saw a woman standing in front of the beach not far away, wearing a plain white dress. From her back, she could not see her age at all, but she stood there with her arms in her arms. It seemed that she was in harmony with the world in front of her.


    "Master."


    Tang Xiu secretly praised her and came to her alone and said, "you Want to see me? "


    Mu Qinxin turns around gently. What appears in front of Tang Xiu is a beautiful face with a smile in her mouth. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Ouyang Lulu, but she is much more mature. With the ringing of her wrist bells, she said in a somewhat magnetic voice, "Tang Xiu, meet for the first time."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are really younger than I imagined when I first saw my aunt."


    Muqin heart smile, suddenly raised his arm, pointed to the sea and asked: "what do you think of it?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Muqin heart gourd. He found himself inexplicably and talked about irrelevant topics. However, he still said: "the sea is vast and boundless. It is full of peace and crisis. It contains infinite treasure, but also lays down endless killing opportunities. "


    "What else?" Mu Qin asked with a smilealso?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t understand what she was thinking. She thought about it and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qin said with a smile: "what is it in your eyes? Big or not? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "people are based on water, and the sea is the container of water. Whether it''s the sea in front of me, or all the oceans on the earth, it''s pitiful in my eyes. "


    Mu Qin Xin asked, "little poor? Can you conquer it? "


    Tang Xiu said haughtily, "time, I need time. Give me some more time, not to mention the sea in front of me. Even the whole earth is just a drop in the ocean in my eyes. "


    Mu Qin heart nodded and said: "if I also want to let the whole earth, in my eyes is just a drop in the ocean, what can you say I can only use?"


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu suddenly realized, looking at Mu Qin heart with a smile in front of him. With a bitter smile, he took out a cultivation classic from the space ring, and two jade bottles, and said, "if you can practice the cultivation skills in this book, you will be able to break the shackles of heaven and fly to the fairyland. These two bottles of 20 Juling pills are auxiliary pills that I have worked hard to refine. Don''t be too few. "


    Mu Qin Xin''s eyes brightened and he looked at Tang Xiu with approval. He said in a soft voice, "Lulu is really a good eye. I gave birth to a good daughter! I didn''t expect that one day I still need to touch her light. Tang Xiu, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I need a promise from you. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "she does not fail me. I will take care of her forever."


    Mu Qin heart satisfaction said: "I this pass, you are over. However, I still need to ask you for something. If you can give it to me, you will be the son-in-law of Ouyang family from now on. "


    "What?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Mu Qin heart said: "Zodiac jade, any one."


    Tang Xiu changed his face and said without thinking: "there are twelve jade carvings on the Chinese zodiac. If I have one or eleven, it will be of little use to me. Only when we get together a complete set of jade carvings on Chinese Zodiac will it have a great effect on me in the future. Aunt mu, the jade carving of the Chinese zodiac is so important to me that it is even more important than the cultivation skills and pills I gave you. Sorry. "


    Mu Qinxin looked at Tang Xiu deeply. He slowly opened the bag on his shoulder, took out a red and lifelike jade dog from it, handed it to Tang Xiu with a smile: "we Ouyang family''s wealth, I''m afraid we can''t compare with you. Lulu''s dowry money, I believe you can''t look up to it. So, what do you think of using this jade dog instead of Lulu''s dowry money? "


    Jade dog?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into ecstasy. After receiving it, it was determined that it was one of the twelve zodiac jade carvings. He raised his head and looked at Mu Qin''s smile, and said seriously, "thank you, auntie. That''s enough."


    Mu Qin said with a smile: "Lulu''s dowry has been given to you, but I need to ask for something, but I haven''t found it yet. Lulu''s father likes antiques. If you have the right one, do you mean it? "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and spread out his hand gently. In a moment, the huge golden dragon head appeared in his hand. Even though the golden dragon head was very heavy, there was no pressure on him. He said, "Auntie, what do you think of this golden dragon head?"


    "This..."


    Mu Qinxin is frightened. She has heard of the origin of the golden dragon head and knows that it is a national treasure. Once because of this golden dragon head, but made a lot of bloodbath. All of a sudden, she didn''t dare to accept it.


    Looking at Mu Qin''s expression, Tang Xiu thought that she was not satisfied. He immediately said, "if uncle is not satisfied, I will..."


    Mu Qin interrupted Tang Xiu''s words with a wry smile: "enough. I just hesitated. I just thought it was too expensive and too It''s hot. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the golden dragon head is indeed very valuable, but it is not worth anything compared with lulu. Since I want to give this golden dragon head to my uncle, I believe no one dares to trouble Ouyang family because of it. What''s more, you have already got the ancient books of cultivation. In the future, the strength of Ouyang family will only increase sharply, but not be defeated. "


    Of course, it''s not as good as the book of dragon head, but I think it''s too expensive to practice. Since you dare to collect the classics, let alone this golden dragon head?


    "Tang Xiu, let it go!"


    After Tang Xiu put down the golden dragon head, he was about to speak. However, Mu Qin Xin took out something and handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "this is a remnant picture. It is said that it is a treasure map. But I don''t know whether it is or not. Today, when I return to my family, I will be closed for a period of time, and I am not willing to look for any treasure in the future. So, I''ll give it to you! If you are interested, you can look for it later


    Treasure map?


    Remnant?


    Tang Xiu looked at many patterns on the scroll, and suddenly his expression moved, because he felt vaguely that the terrain marked on the scroll was familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    The scorching summer sun did not bring Tang Xiu any discomfort. On the contrary, with the smell of the sea breeze, he felt comfortable. Even if he sent out a Book of cultivation, two bottles of pills and a golden dragon head, he felt extremely satisfied.


    Jade dog.


    Now he has got the jade ox, the jade tiger, the jade dragon, the jade rabbit, the jade monkey, the jade chicken, together with the jade dog in his hand, which has reached a full seven Chinese Zodiac jade carvings. In addition, Yuzhu''s whereabouts have already been found, in the hands of xingkuo, the eldest brother of the black wizard family''s star wheel. In addition, there seems to be another jade carving of Chinese zodiac in Miao Wentang.


    "Boss, it''s almost time."


    Zhang Jue rushes not far away and says respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, put the jade dog into the space ring, looked at the direction of Muqin''s heart leaving, and said with a smile: "Ouyang family is a bit interesting, my cheap mother-in-law is more interesting. He is not a monk, but he can get the unity of man and nature and become a master at the peak of Qi refining. He is also a top-level strong man in the ancient martial arts world. No wonder the Ouyang family can become the largest family in Jingmen island. "


    "I know a lot about the Ouyang family," Zhang said. The whole family of Ouyang belongs to this family leader''s wife. She is very mysterious. She has always been a dragon without a head. Once Ouyang family had encountered several crises, and it was she who finally solved them. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Jue and asked with a smile, "what is her original origin?"


    Zhang Jue said, "I don''t know. I can''t find out."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "can''t I check it? That''s interesting. When the time comes, let''s send the picture to you through the mobile phone


    "What kind of painting?" asked Zhang Jue


    Tang Xiu said, "didn''t you notice the ancient jade on my cheap mother-in-law''s waist? Generally, people who wear this kind of jade pendant are used to show their identity. "


    Suddenly.


    Thinking of an incident, Tang Xiu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Xue Yu''s mobile phone number. After the other party got through, he asked, "how much do you know about the origin of the Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, the wife of the family owner Mu Qinxin?"


    "A lot."


    Snow jade says softly.


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me, what is her origin?"


    "Muqinxin is a member of the hermit family. The people of their family hardly walk around the secular world. Even with the rapid development of society, they can''t use many modern daily necessities. Like the ancient people, they lived in isolation. What they pursue is carefree and unrestrained. However, muqinxin is an alien of their family. Once upon a time, I went to the hermit family with my ancestors, and I knew these things. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is this hermit family?"


    Snow jade said: "cloud Province, in the mountains."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this family is not simple. Only one member of the clan can have the later stage of Qi refining. It must be that the elders of their family have more profound strength. The most important thing is that they are not Taoists, nor are they martial artists. On the contrary, they are like taking another road. "


    Snow jade said: "they repair the heart."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "so you know. OK, I''ll call you. That''s all. I''m going to go to country t soon. I''ll see you when I get back. "


    "Good. Be safe."


    Xueyu knew that every time Tang Xiu went out, something dangerous would happen, so she couldn''t help but tell her.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! The one who can kill me in the world is not yet born. There will be no danger. It''s you. You''re not all good for you. You have to be stable and control that power as soon as possible. "


    "Well."


    It''s twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Xiu took the ghost, Zhang Jue and Gu Tao to Bangkok, the capital of T country. Bangkok is the largest city in country T, also known as "the city of angels". It is also the second largest city in Southeast Asia. It is the center of politics, economy, trade, transportation, culture, science and technology, education, religion and other aspects of country t.


    However.


    Bangkok is also the trading center of precious metals and gemstones, accounting for 44% of the total economy of T country. In addition, the tourism industry here is also very developed. In a certain year, it is selected as the most popular tourist city in the world. Therefore, there are many foreign tourists here.


    "Boss, according to the information just passed, Miss Zhang lives in the Amanda five-star hotel, which is very close to the Mekong River. However, she is not in the hotel now, but is working on the Mekong River at night. In addition, according to intelligence, Miss Zhang was in a bit of trouble yesterday. Her passport, purse and other belongings were stolen, and someone called to blackmail her Zhang Jue followed Tang Xiu out of the airport and whispered.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go directly to her shooting place! It seems that the Mekong River is quite famous. I have heard of it when I was in China. "


    Zhang Jue said: "boss, the Mekong River, also known as the zhaopeiye River, is the largest and longest river in country T. it is also known as the" mother of rivers "in country T and also known as" Venice of the East ". The water transportation there is very convenient. We can get a car first, and then go to the nearby area directly. Then we can take the zhaopeiye express to get to the place where Miss Zhang shot. "Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you have all been to this place. You can arrange the itinerary here."


    "Yes


    Zhang Jue said respectfully.


    It was the ghost who came out to make the car. He volunteered to leave, and soon drove a broken jeep in front of Tang Xiu. As he jumped out of the driver''s seat, he said with a smile: "boss, this car is very good, its performance is very good, and it''s very exciting."


    Tang Xiu didn''t ask how the ghost got the car. After sitting in the back seat, he said, "I''m not interested in being a driver, and I don''t like racing. If you like, it''s up to you. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, the ghost gave up the idea of being a driver. He obediently went to the front passenger''s seat and said, "boss, there are interesting places on the Mekong River. The luoyingbingfen is a good place to visit. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is the luoyingbingfen?"


    Sitting next to Tang Xiu, Zhang Jue explained in a low voice: "the luoyingbingfen is a large-scale luxury passenger ship. Only the passengers who have the passenger ship pass can go there to play. This luxury liner is the territory of the underground emperor of Bangkok, Kan aza, and the main tool for him to make money. There are only things you can''t think of on the passenger ship "luoyingfen", and there are almost no projects it doesn''t have. As long as you have money, if you want women and women, if you want power and power, if you want to kill people, someone will hand over knives and bring living people... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "this is a powerful man?"


    Zhang Jue said: "black and white take all, powerful."


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is more powerful than the black witch family?"


    Zhang Jue hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. However, the black witch family has little contact with the outside world, and the experienced clansmen seldom mix with society or play politics. They are hard to compare. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go! Go straight to Zhang Xinya''s location. My main purpose of coming to T country this time is for the jade pig in the hands of the big and small star wheel of the black witch family, and I don''t want to create extra troubles. "


    Night.


    The scenery of the Mekong River is quite different from that of the daytime. Sightseeing boats shuttle on the river, and the colorful lights make it dreamlike. Even if it is already late at night, it is still bustling, as if it is a place that never sleeps.


    Tang Xiu''s four people were on a zhaopeiye express ship. Facing the hot wind, the crude express ship soon approached a small port. With the anchoring and berthing, the four people got off the boat and went through a riverside street to the exotic architectural complex.


    "Ring bell..."


    Zhang Jue''s cell phone rings. After a few words of communication, he hung up and came to Tang Xiu, saying, "boss, Miss Zhang seems to be in trouble, but the little trouble has been solved by her bodyguard. However, I just got the news that there is something wrong with the origin of the other party. If we don''t deal with it in time, maybe the next shooting work of Miss Zhang will not be so smooth. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wanted to invite Miss Zhang to have a snack, but she refused," Zhang said. The other party provoked, but was beaten by Miss Zhang''s bodyguard. "


    "Ring bell..."


    Now.


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring suddenly remembered. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he connected and said, "cousin, are you looking for me for Zhang Xinya?"


    Chu Yi said, "yes, I heard that you went to country T. it happened that she was in trouble there. If it''s convenient, could you go there?"


    Tang Xiu said, "one of the purposes of my coming here is to meet her. In addition, let me tell you one thing. Don''t arrange work for her any more in the near future. If you have already arranged, you can also push it off! There''s something wrong with her mentality. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. "


    Chu Yi said with a wry smile: "I heard that she has become a workaholic recently. Since you and she are friends, it''s up to you. I will suspend all her work. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, hung up the phone and said to Zhang Jue, "have you asked for the specific location? Lead the way. "


    Zhang Jue agrees and takes Tang Xiu on foot for a few minutes to see Zhang Xinya on the Bank of the Meinan River in the light. At the moment, she is quietly sitting in a chair, looking at the information in her hand, and there are two men, two women and four bodyguards around her, vigilantly watching around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Zhang Xinya is in a bad mood, whether it is day or night, whether in front of or behind people. The pain of her feelings made her feel depressed even her breath. Maybe only when she can put all her energy into the work temporarily.


    Bangkok is very beautiful, and the night view of the Mekong River is even more beautiful. The colorful lights, the ships sailing, and the buildings on both sides of the river are reflected in a beautiful mirage. However, Zhang Xinya''s mood is gloomy, but does not have the slightest idea of appreciation.


    "Sister Xinya, just listen to me. Let''s not shoot the MV here, but go somewhere else! I always feel that the hooligan will come back to trouble us Zhang Xiaoyu was worried and squatted in front of Zhang Xinya with her hands on her arm.


    Zhang Xinya raised her head and said faintly: "the bodyguards arranged by the company are very powerful. Even if the other party makes trouble without reason, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Besides, we have already called the police! This is Bangkok. The police will not sit back and ignore it. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said with a wry smile, "my eldest lady, can we be more mature! Even if this is Bangkok, it is also the territory of others. As the saying goes: Yama is easy to see, but it''s hard to pester little ghosts. What''s more, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. If the other side uses the Yin move, we can''t prevent it. "


    Zhang Xinya was silent for a moment. She shook her head stubbornly and said, "the shooting of MV has not been completed. We have worked hard to come here. We can''t give up halfway. Xiaoyu, you don''t have to persuade me. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu said helplessly, "you are really Stubborn as a bull. Forget it, stay if you say you want to stay! But if you are in danger, you must listen to me and leave immediately


    "Well!"


    Zhang Xinya calmly deal with a sound, in her mind again came up with that can bring her a sense of security face. In her eyes, there is a bit irritable, can''t see the information in her hand, so she looks at the distance.


    "I am not dazzled, am I?"


    Zhang Xinya''s face was stagnant, and she suddenly jumped up from the chair. Her eyes were straight at the figure of Yushu Linfeng walking in the distance, and her heart rate was also pounding.


    "Sister Xinya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaoju stood up and looked at the back.


    Zhang Xinya suddenly closed her eyes. Her excitement was like a flame. She was put out by a basin of cold water. After shaking her head, she sat back on her chair and murmured: "if you think too much, you will always have hallucinations."


    When Zhang Xiaoyu saw Tang Xiu coming, he suddenly showed surprise. He quickly turned around and grabbed Zhang Xinya''s arm. He said excitedly, "sister Xinya, you haven''t had hallucinations. It''s true It''s really Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang, he''s here


    Zhang Xinya opened her eyes again and looked in the direction of Tang Xiu''s coming. When she saw the face she had been dreaming about again, she finally determined that she was not hallucinating. He He did come.


    Tang Xiu put his hands in his trouser pockets and said to Zhang Xinya with a smile: "is it a surprise? Didn''t expect me to be here? "


    Tears.


    She ran out of her eyes and slid down her white cheek. The surprise made her unable to control herself. She dashed several steps and threw her arms into Tang Xiu''s arms. Her arms held him tightly.


    Tang Xiu thought she had an accident here, so he was afraid. Instead of pushing her away, he patted her on the back and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve heard about all the things here, just some punks. No one can hurt you with me. "


    "I miss you!"


    Zhang Xinya sobbed with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Xiushen was stiff. He could feel Zhang Xinya''s trembling body in his arms and feel her emotion from the bottom of her heart. If he doesn''t have the slightest affection for Zhang Xinya, it''s absolutely deceiving. If it was in the past, he might have accepted Zhang Xinya directly. After all, it was very difficult for him to see a woman who loved her deeply and wept in her arms.


    But


    There is Zhang Xinyue!


    Tang Xiu didn''t meet a man who loved one. Although he had a good feeling for Zhang Xinya, there was still Zhang Xinyue between them. He has had sex with Zhang Xinyue. If Zhang Xinya is promised to be with her now, what will Zhang Xinyue do? Is it hard for him to take both of them at the same time?


    Hug, cry.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Xinya finally controlled her mood. When she raised her tearful face and looked at Tang xiujunlang''s face, her voice trembled and asked, "you Why are you here? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I came to t to do a very important thing. As a result, I got a phone call from Chu Yi and learned that you are also in country T, and you are still in trouble here, so I came here directly. You I''ve lost a lot of weight. "


    Zhang Xinya was almost out of control again. She looked at Tang Xiu with tears in her eyes and said, "I miss you. I miss you when I eat, when I work, when I sleep. If I can''t see you, I can''t sleep well, I can''t eat well, and I''m not in good spirits. "


    "I..."Tang Xiu opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Xinya raised her hand, gently pressed Tang Xiu''s lips, took a deep breath and said, "don''t say anything, don''t say anything. I feel very happy to see you. Please, let me be happy for a while. You can worry about my safety. I''m even moved. I''m moved a little more. "


    Tang Xiu was silent, feeling Zhang Xinya''s panic and begging, and he suddenly fell in love with this woman. Now, he does have several women, no matter Kangxia or Ouyang Lulu, whether it is Xueyu or mu WANYING. Although they have shown deep feelings for themselves, Zhang Xinya is no less than them. On the contrary, there is no less than them.


    Tang Xiu experienced a deep-rooted feeling, that is, the snowy city in the fairyland. He even thought that although he was in the fairyland, his heart was in the snow. She was his other most important world.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu made a decision at the bottom of his heart. He gently held Zhang Xinya, rubbed her elegant long hair with pity, and said, "follow me! I need to tell you one thing. "


    Finish.


    He looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and said, "let''s call it a day and stop shooting. I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up and then we''ll get out of here. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu is very excited, because she is acutely aware that Tang Xiu is in love with Xinya sister. When a man loves a woman, it absolutely shows that there is this woman in the man''s heart.


    "Stop work and go back."


    Zhang Xiaoyu called in a hurry.


    At this time, the ghost came quietly to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "boss, there are two groups of people watching here, one at 10 o''clock and the other at four o''clock. The people in the ten o''clock direction should be local ruffians and hooligans, with no monitoring technology. But the people in the four o''clock direction have some skills. They are very good at hiding. They also use military products. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. With the release of his divine consciousness, he found that two groups of people, especially two middle-aged men with ordinary clothes and common appearance, who were hard to find in the crowd, were hiding behind a vertical billboard, observing the direction through the cracks in the damaged billboard.


    "Ten o''clock will be handed over to you for interrogation, and the two guys at four o''clock will be met with them later." After finishing this sentence, Tang Xiu took Zhang Xinya''s hand and walked away.


    Amanda five star hotel.


    Tang Xiu followed Zhang Xinya to the business suite where she lived. She watched her smile like a flower to make tea. She even quickly took out a box of Yellow Crane Tower cigarettes from her bag and opened it up. Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "you don''t seem to smoke? Why do you still have cigarettes in your bag? "


    Zhang Xinya blushed and said in a low voice, "I know you smoke. I want to see you when I can light your cigarette."


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and took a cigarette. Zhang Xinya lit it carefully and took a deep puff. He turned to the window, looked at the light outside, and asked Zhang Xinya, "are you really Do you like me


    Zhang Xinya''s body trembled, but in a moment she raised her chin and went to Tang Xiushen''s side and said without thinking: "I can''t use love to describe it. It''s love. I really love you. "


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at her firm expression. She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "in fact, I''m not worth your love at all. In many people''s eyes, I''m a man of amorous feelings. I have a lot of women, and it''s hard to count one hand. I always refuse you because I can''t give you a happy marriage and love you with all my heart. "


    "I know, but I don''t care," Zhang said


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "there is something I have never known how to tell you. It was a misunderstanding, but it was also Substantive issues. "


    Zhang Xinya puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "Your Sister Zhang Xinyue, we have sex."


    "What?"


    Zhang Xinya''s pupils contracted and her face turned white. She looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. She stepped back a few steps and quickly covered her heart with her right hand.


    "You, you..."


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "don''t get me wrong. Although we did have sex, there is a reason for it. Do you remember that time in Qingcheng Mountain? At that time, I sent someone to escort you back, while Zhang Xinyue attended the opening ceremony of the villa area instead of you. At that time, something happened... "


    Tang Xiuyuan told Zhang Xinya what had happened before, and finally said, "I''m poisoned, and it''s highly toxic. Unless a woman can detoxify me with her body, I''ll die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Zhang Xinya looks at Tang Xiu with tears on her face. All of a sudden, she regretted that she had asked her sister Zhang Xinyue to attend the opening ceremony of jinzundiluo villa area instead of her. If If I had been there, that would not have happened between my sister and Tang Xiu.


    "And then?"


    She was eager to know what was going on, although the final fact could not be changed.


    Tang Xiu said, "at the beginning, I lost my mind and didn''t know where I was and what happened to me. When I woke up, I learned that Zhang Xinyue used her body to help me detoxify and save my life. I appreciate her, but I don''t love her. Just when I was in a dilemma and considering how to take this responsibility, she told me that she would never see her again if it did not happen and she hoped that I would keep it secret forever


    All of a sudden, most of the burden in Zhang Xinya''s heart was put down. She had just thought of countless reasons in her mind, but they were not as good as Tang Xiu''s explanation.


    This moment.


    She suddenly felt that her sister Zhang Xinyue had done the right thing. After all, she was saving Tang Xiu''s life. If she was herself, even if she had no feelings for Tang Xiu, it would be difficult to see him die. In addition, Tang Xiu still has this saving grace to his sister.


    Looking at Zhang Xinya''s ever-changing expression, Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "this matter has been held in my heart. Originally I thought, this life this life will not mention to others again. However, I don''t want to hide you now. Don''t blame Zhang Xinyue. If you want to blame, you should blame me. After all, she is saving my life. "


    Zhang Xinya squirmed her lower lip, shook her head and said, "I don''t blame her, but I appreciate her very much. She Saved the man I love. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I have already had that kind of relationship with Zhang Xinyue. Do you still want to love me? Between us, there is no way to... "


    Zhang Xinya interrupted Tang Xiu with a wave and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care. Let alone my sister, I don''t care about any woman. As long as you are good, even if the whole world of women with you, I would like to see. You can say that I love the extreme, can say I love stubborn, but this is my sincere words, as long as you are OK, as long as you can give me a little bit, even a little bit of position, I am willing to love you, I am willing to follow you


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Xinya said: "I didn''t know how to love a person before, and I didn''t love any other man. But I identified you, and that''s you. If you don''t want me, I''ll die alone. If you want me, I''ll love you ten times more than you love me, one hundred times ten thousand times. "


    Tang Xiu stepped forward to Zhang Xinya, looked at her tough expression, gently stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and said softly, "once, I was the supreme one in the fairyland. Once upon a time, I thought I could only love her. However, back here, I found my heart changed. Say that I was a passionate person, or that I changed my mind after being hurt. Since you don''t dislike me, I want you. To be my woman, you must plan to follow me for thousands of years. "


    Zhang Xinya put her face on Tang Xiu''s chest and said with emotion: "don''t say it''s thousands of years. Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, even if the world has come to an end, I will never give up."


    Tang Xiu gently pushed her away, but his hands held her shoulders. Looking at her serious eyes, he said in a deep voice: "from today on, from this moment on, you Zhang Xinya is my Tang Xiu''s woman. After tonight, even if you want to repent, there is no chance. "


    Zhang Xinya firmly said: "I do not regret, I do not need opportunities."


    "Fool."


    Tang Xiu held her in his arms again and looked out of the window at night. However, he was very satisfied and affectionate.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked from outside.


    Tang Xiu released Zhang Xinya, waved to open the door, and watched the ghost walk in from the outside with the two middle-aged spies on Zhang Xinya in both hands. Then he said to Gu Tao and Zhang Jue who were following in: "you two stay outside. Pay attention to whether there are suspicious people around. If so, please let me know. "


    "Good!"


    They agreed and turned and walked out.


    Tang Xiu went to the sofa and sat down. He asked, "what''s the result of your interrogation?"


    The ghost said, "those punks are soft bones. I didn''t use any means. They told me all about it. The one who sent them to watch Miss Zhang was Alowe, the most famous gangster near the Mekong River. He controlled most of the entertainment places within a radius of more than ten kilometers, and had hundreds of thugs under him. In addition, he is under Songzan, who is well-known in Bangkok and belongs to the role of black and white


    Tang Xiu frowned and looked at the two middle-aged people who had been thrown in front of him by the ghost, and asked faintly, "those little gangsters are under the hands of aloway, who should have been cleaned up by Xinya''s bodyguards. And you? Who sent you? "


    Two middle-aged men, who were obviously beaten up, looked at each other. One of them sneered and said, "are you from abroad? You speak good English. Can you tell us your origin first"No," said Tang Xiu


    The middle-aged man snorted, "since you don''t want to tell us your origin, why do you let us tell you our identity?"


    Tang Xiu appeared a knife out of thin air in his hand, and stabbed his middle-aged arms hard. When he did not make any sound when he gritted his teeth, he said with a light smile: "the bones are very hard. It really doesn''t look like those gangsters. Want to know what I''m on? With your lives in my hands, if I''m not in a good mood, I can kill you at any time, and then throw your bodies into the Mekong River


    The middle-aged man looked at Tang Xiu with hatred and said, "you win. Our boss is Songzan, the big man who controls the fate of thousands of people in Bangkok. When your men hurt aloway, we are sent to watch you and wait for our boss to send someone over. "


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "so, your boss is going to take the lead for his men? Do you want to get through with us? "


    The middle-aged man sneered: "if Miss Zhang is willing to apologize to our boss, maybe you can leave Bangkok safely."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it seems that song Zan has no good intentions! In this case, I will help the police of T country to clean up and clean up these social cancer. Ghost, kill them, drop their bodies into the Mekong. Remember, I don''t want you to kill good people, but if it''s bad people, you can kill them. Of course, I don''t like trouble. "


    The ghost said with a smile, "boss, I understand."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand. With the ghost, he killed two people directly and took their bodies out. Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and said, "I''m sorry to kill you in front of you, but some people have to die, otherwise we will have trouble. In addition, since you choose to follow me, you should be prepared to kill, because my path is destined to advance in the process of killing. "


    Zhang Xinya once saw Tang Xiu kill people, and killed dozens of people at one time. The means were very fierce. However, she was not afraid. As long as she could follow Tang Xiu, she would have a sense of security.


    "I will learn."


    Tang Xiu pulled her to her side and sat down. He said with a bitter smile, "I am an immortal. I will never stay on earth for a long time. Now, maybe you''re disgusted with killing people, but later you''ll know that even if you don''t want to kill people, some people will force you to kill them. Immortal road fight, the strong survive. In another world, it''s much crueler than here. "


    Zhang Xinya said stupidly, "you always say another world. Where is the other world? And what is Xiuxian? To be a God? "


    Tang Xiu said, "it can also be understood as being a God. The other world is fairyland, in the higher plane of space. There are some things I can''t tell you yet, but I will teach you how to cultivate immortals. In the future, if you like, I will take you to the fairyland and tell you some important things


    Zhang Xinya showed a smile, nodded heavily and said, "no matter where you go, I will follow you. As long as you don''t abandon me, I will be your little tail


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and laughed: "my little tail is too tired. Go take a bath and have a good sleep! Let the shooting of MV go first, so that those employees who follow you come back home. The next day, I''ll take you to play in country t for a while. "


    "Good!"


    Zhang Xinya said in surprise.


    This night.


    Tang Xiu hugged Zhang Xinya to sleep. After Zhang Xinya fell asleep, he even quietly nourished her body with the power of chaos and adjusted her body functions.


    The next day.


    in the morning, the first ray of sunshine shone through the gap between the French windows and curtains. Tang Xiu woke up from his sleep, looked at the shaking mobile phone on the table, and then looked at Zhang Xinya, who was still asleep. He quietly took out his hand and picked up his mobile phone to the living room.


    "It''s me."


    Tang Xiu said softly.


    In the mobile phone, there was a ghost voice: "boss, last night I investigated the details of Songzan, and his people have also found the two bodies. In addition, we live in the hotel near, there are a lot of small gangsters, should be aloway and Songzan sent here


    Tang Xiu said, "take Gu Tao and Zhang Jue, and send two heads to Songzan. Tell him to wash his neck and wait for me. In two days, I will visit him in person


    The ghost said with a smile, "boss, you don''t hate trouble most! Why don''t I just kill them all? "


    "I really don''t like trouble, but sometimes it''s good to solve it at the same time," Tang said. I need to see this song Zan. Maybe I can get a surprise from him. Well, do as I say


    "Yes


    The ghost agreed and hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    In the hot Bangkok, there is a strong smell of sweat floating around. The scorching sun seems to turn the human world into a big oven, baking the living people. However, the residents or tourists who braved the high temperature still lingered in the noisy District of gale, in order to make a living and to play.


    Shaho club.


    The top entertainment club in gale district is full of guests all the year round and its business is booming. There are a lot of entertainment projects here. As long as you have money, this is people''s paradise. Similarly, it is also the home of Songzan, who controls the underground forces in the whole Karo district.


    In the deepest corner of the rolling buildings, there are two low buildings between the lush ancient trees. Even if the sun is in the sky, the two houses and the path in the woods can not be illuminated.


    "Boss."


    Wearing a black suit and sunglasses, a strong man with a strong back and a full face, walked through the woods and came to the courtyard in front of one of the houses. His eyes are full of respect, looking at the big man in white on the sofa in front of the swimming pool, and calls with that deep tone.


    Songzan raised his head, raised the brim of his sun hat and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The strong man said, "someone wants to see you outside, and the other party says there is a big gift for you. He is very strong. Six of our guards have been seriously injured by him. What''s more, I smell blood from him. "


    Songzan narrowed his eyes and asked, "have you found out his origin?"


    The strong man shook his head and said, "new faces, the first time in front of us."


    Songzan shook his head and said with a smile: "a very arrogant guy, dare to come to see me directly. Bring him here! I would like to see who dares to make trouble here with the slogan of gift giving. "


    "Yes


    The strong man agreed, took out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers and said, "bring him here."


    In a few minutes.


    Dressed in black casual wear, sunglasses and sun hat, the ghost carrying two black leather bags arrived in the muzzle of a dozen strong men. As he walked to the sofa, he threw two black leather bags directly in front of Songzan. Then he sat down on the sofa next to him, cocked his legs and said, "to be honest, this is the first time that I have walked in front of a person openly, but it''s a great feeling."


    Songzan glanced at the ghost and said calmly, "you are really arrogant. I hope you don''t disappoint me with your gifts. But before you see the gift you sent, would you like to introduce yourself? I Never communicate more with strangers, unless it''s life and death. "


    The ghost grinned, "I think you should see my present first. Don''t look at you now, I promise you will have an interesting expression after reading the gift I sent you. "


    Songzan was silent for a moment and made a gesture to the strong man beside him. The strong man nodded in silence, darted to the front of the two black bags, squatted down and opened the zipper. Suddenly, a bloody head appeared in front of him, and the face of the head was his familiar face.


    "Boss..."


    The strong man suddenly changed color. The pistol was pulled out of his waist and aimed at the ghost.


    Songzan also saw the two heads clearly at the moment. As the killing machine appeared from his face, he turned to look at the ghost and said coldly, "they are my loyal subordinates and my powerful and valiant generals. You do have some skill in killing them. But I can assure you that if you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t leave this courtyard for half a step. "


    The ghost disdains to say: "these two wastes? Is it your right hand? It seems that the famous Songzan is also full of crooked melons and cracked dates. Yes, the Chinese adjective is the idiom "crooked melon and split jujube". It seems that I have made progress in Chinese culture recently. "


    He slowly took out his cigarette, smelled it and lit it. With the smoke, he said again, "this is a gift my boss asked me to give you. By the way, let me warn you to restrain your staff. Don''t come out again to annoy him in two days. Two days later, my boss will come here to visit you in person, hoping that you will have a reason to live on. "


    "Who is your boss?" Song Zan asked in a deep voice


    The ghost did not speak in a hurry, but leisurely smoked half a cigarette. As the cigarette end was flicked into the swimming pool with his finger, he stood up and said faintly, "the identity of my boss is what you want to know? I advise you to think about how to live is the most important thing. "


    Said.


    He took out a card inlaid with black gold from his pocket, put it on the small round table calmly and said, "once, I left this card to the dead, but you made me make an exception twice."


    As his voice dropped, a golden thread appeared between his fingers in an instant. As the thread swept through the neck of the strong man, he laughed wildly and strode towards the gate.


    "Gu Gu..."


    There is a tiny red mark on the neck of the strong man. As the ghost steps away, the gap between the blood stains expands. In a short time of one or two seconds, the head of the strong man is separated from his neck and falls to the ground and rolls to Songzan''s feet."Asshole."


    Songzan suddenly stood up. As dozens of strong men around him opened the pistol insurance, his eyes swept over the playing card inlaid with black gold. The flame like black fog on the card surface was like a magic fire, burning his eyes.


    "Don''t shoot."


    At this moment, Songzan''s body suddenly trembled, pupil violently contracted, and cried out.


    Dozens of strong men, who had planned to shoot at the ghost, stopped pulling the trigger fingers one after another, and looked at Songzan with a puzzled look on their faces.


    Songzan stares at the ghost''s back and shouts, "are you a ghost? The first killer ghost in the world of killers? "


    The ghost stopped, turned his head and sighed with some regret: "it''s a pity. Do you know how much I wish you''d shot me just now. My boss ordered me not to kill you in a hurry, but he didn''t say you wanted to kill me, and I didn''t have to fight back. Songzan, remember what I just said? You are the first one to bring me here in the open and aboveboard way, and the first person alive to receive my ghost note. "


    Songzan''s heart trembled violently for several times, and he snapped: "when did the ghost of the first killer in the killer world become the pawn of others? Tell me, who is your boss? "


    The ghost turned and walked outside, turned his back to Songzan and said, "there seems to be an old saying in China, which is: you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.". Two days later, my boss will come to visit in person, and you will know by then. "


    Songzan clenched his fist and looked at the shadow of the ghost leaving, but his heart was filled with complex emotions. If someone else came here today, he would not hesitate to order the shooting of the other party, but the ghost He was afraid. The number one killer in the killer world is definitely the most terrifying existence. He is not even confident enough to let dozens of his men shoot.


    "Boss."


    A strong man called in a hurry.


    Song Zan Nu shouts: "shut up for me."


    A moment later.


    With the shadow of the ghost disappeared in Songzan''s sight, he sat back on the sofa with an ugly face and looked at the three heads in front of him. After a long silence, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers.


    "Songzan, what''s up?"


    In the mobile phone, came a little hoarse voice.


    Songzan''s expression showed a trace of respect and said, "boss, I''m afraid I''m in trouble."


    "Say it."


    Songzan said: "the first killer ghost in the killer world, he just came to visit me. He wounded six of my men and killed three. "


    "What are you talking about? Are you sure it''s a ghost? " The voice coming from the other end of the mobile phone becomes a little urgent.


    Songzan said: "I can''t judge whether his identity is true, but he left a soul stirring post. I have seen pictures as like as two peas of a soul collection.


    "Wait for me."


    The other side was silent for a long time, then he said in a low voice.


    As the phone hung up, Songzan remembered what had happened recently, and immediately called his subordinates, aloway, to come to his place immediately.


    Amanda five star hotel.


    Tang Xiu had just finished instructing Zhang Xinya to identify the acupoints in the human body, and a knock on the door came. When he opened the door, the ghost immediately came to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, according to your order, I have already met Songzan."


    "Talk about the specific situation," Tang said


    The ghost told the story again, and finally said, "he is very afraid of me. I''m afraid that after I leave, he will send someone to investigate my affairs, even the boss''s situation."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "as a local villain here, if he doesn''t investigate our situation, that''s the hell. However, let him check, as long as he does not bother me these two days. Another thing you need to do for me


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I need to know who is the biggest underground leader in Bangkok, and I hope to see his details by tomorrow night if I can."


    The ghost said, "or will I contact my agent again?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "you can also get information in country t?"


    "My agents are in every country in the world, and they belong to the Mafia," said the ghost. If it''s because of my personal affairs, it can be bought with money. "


    "Mafia?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, light said: "tell me the contact information of those intelligence agents, I personally go to buy. As for you, I don''t want to be known yet. You are my man now


    "I am your man," said the ghost, "and someone already knows it."


    Tang Xiu said, "are you talking about Songzan? Don''t worry, he won''t live for three days unless there is a possibility. "


    "What kind of possibility?" asked the ghost


    Instead of answering his question, Tang Xiu said slowly, "all the people I brought out of camp 1319 are now on clam Island, except for you walking around with me. And the fact that you have escaped from concentration camp 1319 is probably known to the outside world. In the future, try to keep a low profile. I don''t want to be targeted by some forces. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Shaho club.


    Songzan frowned tightly, one cigarette after another, one cigarette end had been lost on the ground. The appearance of the first killer ghost in the killer world filled him with restlessness. Aloway had already arrived, and the dry blood on the ground, which had not been wiped off, made him stand on the side and kept silent.


    "Boss, the boss is here."


    The young man, who was thin but exuded a sense of forest, came from the outside and said.


    Songzan raised his head, got up and walked to the gate of the courtyard. He saw a dozen big men in black uniform coming along. He rushed to meet him and called out, "brother."


    After entering the courtyard, he sat down on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "where is the ghost man?"


    Song Zan said bitterly, "go."


    "Tell me the whole story. I want to know how you provoked him. Or, how on earth did you provoke the boss behind him


    Songzan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I suspect it has something to do with a female star from China."


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "tell me about it."


    Songzan pointed to aloway and said: "brother, this is caused by aloway. He has a crush on a female star from China, whose name is Zhang Xinya. She came here to shoot MV. Because he was greedy for each other''s beauty, he was not successful, but was taught a lesson by Zhang Xinya''s bodyguard. After I learned that Zhang Xinya''s bodyguard was an expert, I sent people to investigate. As a result, the bodies of the two men I sent out appeared in the Mekong River. Originally, I planned to send someone to investigate the details of the other party, but the ghost came with the heads of my other two men. "


    "Zhang Xinya?"


    "This is the only problem you''ve caused recently?" he asked, narrowing his eyes


    Songzan said with a bitter smile: "elder brother, to be exact, it is the trouble caused by aloway."


    Aloway''s face was pale. Putong knelt down in front of Ya aza, shaking his voice and saying, "boss, I have investigated the background of Zhang Xinya. She is just a singer from China! Although she has several bodyguards around her, she can''t be related to the world''s number one killer! Maybe It has nothing to do with the ghost coming here. "


    "Where is Zhang Xinya?" she asked


    "She''s staying at Amanda''s five-star hotel, which has my share, and I''ve sent someone there to get the surveillance video," said aloway


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Tell your people to get the surveillance video and send it here immediately. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Aloway quickly pulled out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Zhang Xinya to the dining hall of Amanda five-star hotel. Just as he sat down at the table near the window, the star wheel arrived in a hurry. This time, he did not bring five old people, but only the little girl.


    "Mr. Tang."


    The star wheel came to Tang Xiu with a smile on his face.


    Tang Xiu got up and said with a smile, "star wheel, is your brother back?"


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "it hasn''t come back yet, but I''ve got the exact news. He will return to country t in two days. However, after he left this time, he seems to have recruited several experts. Through intelligence investigation, it is determined that one of them is herdor, a mercenary who once belonged to the golden flame, playing a very powerful role. "


    "I hope he won''t be interested in the master of Tang Dynasty


    Star wheel said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, as long as my elder brother comes back, I will inform you immediately. In addition, you came to T country, why didn''t you inform me in advance? Although this hotel is good, it''s a little far away from me. Otherwise, you can follow me to my place. I have a beach villa, the environment is very good, and it will be very comfortable to live in. "


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "come on, we have some problems in Bangkok. I need to solve them first."


    Star wheel was stunned, and then her face became angry. She said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, you are my most distinguished guest. In my territory, anyone who dares to provoke you will not give me face. Tell me what the trouble is, and I''ll send someone to help you out. "


    Tang xiuxu was ready to speak when he saw the ghost walking towards this side with his hands in his trouser pockets. Gu Tao and Zhang Jue, who were nearby, were also leaning towards this side without trace.


    There''s a situation!


    Tang Xiu made a quick judgment and looked at several people coming into the restaurant door. After only one glance, he recognized that one of them was Songzan. He had seen the picture of Songzan given to him by the ghost.


    The star wheel followed Tang Xiu''s eyes and saw the four visitors. As a young master of the black wizard family, he still had a strong intelligence channel and personal relationship, even though he rarely ran business and struggled for a career. Even if his father saw him, he could not be ignored directly.


    "Are they the trouble Mr. Tang is talking about?"Thinking of Tang Xiu''s terror, the star wheel''s eyes at Kan aza and Songzan become bad.


    He went straight to the dining table where Tang Xiu and Xinglun were. His eyes only stayed on Tang Xiu for a moment, then fell on the star wheel. His slightly fat body stood firm and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that master Xinglun was here. He didn''t see my father for more than half a year. Is he OK?"


    "My father is very good," said the star wheel indifferently


    Kan aza was keenly aware of the hostility of the star wheel, frowned imperceptibly. His eyes fell on Tang Xiu again and said with a smile, "are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Xiu didn''t start, but his eyes just looked at him. He fell on Songzan and said, "I remember I asked the ghost to warn you not to bother me in two days. As a result, you didn''t listen to the advice, and the consequences should be clear to you. "


    Songzan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then quickly glanced at his elder brother, Ya aza, and then quickly lowered his head.


    After Tang Xiu finished, he looked again at Kan aza and said, "it seems that your status is higher than that of Songzan. It seems that in Bangkok, you can make Songzan follow like a little brother. Only the local emperor of the underground forces in Bangkok, Kan aza, is there?"


    "It''s me!"


    She opened her eyebrows and laughed a little more.


    Tang Xiu said, "I remember that there is a reception hall on the second floor of the hotel. Take your people there and wait for me. Now, I need to eat first. "


    However, he was a very deep man in the city. He was not willing to act rashly until he knew the details of Tang Xiu. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for Mr. Tang."


    With the departure of a few people, star wheel gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Mr. Tang is so powerful. He is a real underground power in Bangkok. Although he can''t be compared with the black witch family, his power can not be underestimated. I didn''t expect that he should be so careful in front of Mr. Tang. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the ghost with trouser pocket beside him and said with a light smile: "he is not afraid of me, but afraid of him."


    The star wheel looked at the ghost in surprise and said, "this is..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since we are friends, I don''t have to hide you. He''s a ghost, my man. "


    "Ghost?"


    The star wheel showed a puzzled look. He felt that the name was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it.


    Now.


    A middle-aged man with glasses and thin appearance arrived with two bottles of wine in his own hands. He stood before and after the table and said respectfully, "several guests, I''m Hanlong, the general manager of the hotel. Our boss asked me to send you two bottles of wine in person. He finally bought these two bottles of wine from China. I hope you can be satisfied."


    "Immortal wine?"


    Zhang Xinya, sitting beside Tang Xiu, showed a smile.


    "Who is your boss?" Tang asked


    Hanlong said: "my boss is Songzan, he is a major shareholder of the hotel."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "this guy is trying to curry favor with me? Or do you want to test me? Ha ha I little interesting. Put down the wine, and you''ll be busy


    Hanlong frowned, but bowed slightly, then turned away.


    If Zhang Xinya doesn''t bother her, let''s go on! I know you are very good, and I''m not afraid of those people, but after all, this is their territory. It''s better to have more than one thing. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it in my mind."


    There are six conference halls on the second floor of Amanda''s five-star hotel. In the small reception hall with only more than 100 square meters, she sits quietly on a leather sofa with authentic Cuban cigars between his fingers and ponders things silently.


    "Didi..."


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang twice.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened it and looked at it. Then she found a name marked "Bai Tao" in the phone book and called it.


    "Oh, aza? What''s the matter? "


    In the mobile phone, comes the young voice.


    "Bai Shao, I haven''t seen him for months. I miss him very much! When is Bai Shao free to come to Bangkok? A few canaries from Europe and America will satisfy you


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "kan aza, as the saying goes in China, it''s called: no matter what, you don''t go to the Sanbao hall.". You must call me. It''s not just an invitation to Bangkok, is it


    "Bai Shao is clever," she said with a smile. In fact, I''m calling you to inquire about a person. "


    "Who?"


    Bai Tao asked.


    "As far as I know, one of your Chinese state-owned singers is called Zhang Xinya. She belongs to a large entertainment company in the imperial capital of China. In addition, I found a young man named Tang Xiu beside her. To be honest, one of my subordinates seems to have a misunderstanding with this Tang Xiu. Bai Shao, because the time is too short, I can''t investigate the identity and background of the other party. I wonder if you know anything about this young man? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Bai Tao, who was on the phone, was silent. The relationship between him and him was very complicated. The two people had never known each other. As a result, they became friends who forgot their years. Even though he didn''t do it himself, he could still get tens of millions of dividends every year.


    And now.


    His heart beat faster in vain, and his eyes showed some worry. Although he knew that he was still waiting for his answer, he did not open his mouth, but quickly thought about the seriousness of the matter.


    Tang Xiu!


    That was a cruel character. Since he knew Tang Xiu, knew Tang Xiu, and even deliberately made friends with Tang Xiu, he knew more about the power of Tang Xiu. Even now, especially recently, although he did not take the initiative to contact Tang Xiu, he learned about Tang Xiu from many people and channels.


    "Bai Shao, what do you mean?"


    On the other side of the mobile phone came the voice of Ya aza again.


    Bai Tao took a deep breath and inquired, "can you tell me seriously, have you reached the point of life and death?"


    She asked thoughtfully, "what if you''ve reached the point of life and death? What if you don''t get to death? "


    Bai Tao said in a deep voice, "if you''re going to die and die, I''ll give you all my shares in the copper mines in Africa. In the future, we''ll cut off relations. If it is not to the point of life and death, there is still room for things to turn around. It is suggested that you put your posture at the lowest level, admit your mistakes and admit the punishment. Now I can still call you elder brother, so I sincerely warn you that even if you can kowtow and admit your mistake and solve the problem, you should not worry about whether your knees will hurt or not


    As soon as she changed her face, she said in a deep voice, "Bai Shao, are you serious about this? Even though he is very good at tangxiu, this is Bangkok, which is my territory. If he really tore his face, could he still kill me? "


    Bai Tao said: "I can tell you that once you tear your face, don''t say he killed you and uprooted your power. Even if you get rid of all the people on your network, he can do it."


    "Do you know him well?" he asked solemnly


    Bai Tao said, "very familiar, very familiar. That''s why I know his power and horror. I know that you are very strong. You want money, money and power. In Bangkok, T country, you are a black and white all embracing character. However, Tang Xiu''s status is very high. Even I don''t know how many industries and armed forces he still owns. "


    He was silent, and Bai Tao''s words sounded like thunder in his heart. He knew that the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, was, after all, the heavyweight superpower in China. He also knows that Shengtang group is the group company with the greatest development potential in China. Even his favorite shenxianniang is the products of Shengtang group.


    But!


    This is Bangkok! Even if he can have eye to eye in China, he has to keep a low profile in Bangkok, right?


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and asked in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, the world''s first killer ghost is Tang Xiu''s subordinate, do you know?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Tao took a breath and exclaimed.


    He said again, "you heard me correctly. The ghost, the world''s first killer, is his subordinates. I saw him today and saw the ghost."


    Baitao murmured: "the Israeli concentration camp 1319 incident shocked the whole world. The ghost of the world''s first killer, who was held in concentration camp 1319, also disappeared with the hundreds of felons. For example If the ghost becomes Tang Xiu''s subordinate, the others... "


    He also paid close attention to the Israel No. 1319 concentration camp incident, even shocked. Before Bai Tao mentioned it, he was only worried about the identity of the ghost, but he didn''t think of it. But now, he suddenly realized a terrible thing:


    if


    If the culprit behind the Israeli concentration camp 1319 incident is really Tang Xiu, then he It''s too scary for him, right?


    "No It''s not likely, is it


    She murmured, wriggling her lips.


    Bai Tao said bitterly, "Tang Xiu I know only has things I can''t think of, and there''s nothing he dare not do. His personal force, his power, and his crazy speed of circling money like a rocket all prove his ability. Oh aza, tell me what happened between you and him? "


    She told the whole story again, and finally said bitterly, "I found another thing today. The second young master of the black witch family is with him. And I find that the relationship between them is very complicated


    Bai Tao said: "listen to my advice and put the posture at the lowest level. He can fight and scold if he wants to kill you. If he wants to kill you, he can stretch out his neck directly. According to my understanding of him, if you can take the initiative to soften up, he may let you off, but if you take a tough attitude, he will be more tough than you. I''ve said everything I have to say. It''s up to you to do what you want to do"Wait a minute."


    Realizing that Bai Tao wanted to hang up, he immediately called out, "Bai Shao, in my eyes, you are my little brother. We have known each other for several years. You should know what I think of you. Now I''m in trouble. I hope you can help me. I don''t know. What''s your relationship with him? "


    Bai Tao realizes that he wants to stay away from the trouble and is not willing to go through this muddy water. But thinking of the tens of millions of dividends from Africa every year, he was still a little reluctant. Moreover, he knew that if he helped him in this matter, he might get more benefits.


    In his mind.


    After pondering over the advantages and disadvantages, he realized that Tang Xiu and Kai aza did not have a life and death situation, and even this matter had nothing to do with him. Even if he offended Tang Xiu, he was the younger brother of Kan aza and his younger brother''s younger brother. If he could help him to talk about love again, maybe Tang Xiu would put it down.


    After thinking it out, Bai Tao said, "kan aza, you should wait for Tang Xiu to lower your posture. I''ll call him later. As to whether he is willing to stop, I can''t guarantee you 100%. After all, one of the key figures in this matter is Zhang Xinya. "


    What is the relationship between Zhang Xinya and Tang Xiu


    Bai Tao said with a wry smile: "Tang Xiu''s personality charm is too strong, and his peach blossom luck is also very good. If I guess correctly, Zhang Xinya is probably his woman. In addition, Zhang Xinya went to work in Bangkok this time, and her entertainment company was established by several big and young people with strong background in China. Tang Xiu is one of the shareholders. Your people are plotting against Zhang Xinya. I''m afraid it''s not Tang Xiu who offends him. "


    "The two bastards, Songzan and aloway, have done harm to Laozi this time. If I had known, I would not have come to Amanda hotel. I would not have been in this muddy water. Bai Shao, I hope you can help me. I will keep this great kindness in mind. I''ll thank you when it''s over. " When he thought that Tang Xiu might have done the incident in the No. 1319 concentration camp, he felt a tingle in his scalp and a chill in his back.


    Bai Tao said, "I will."


    In the restaurant of Amanda''s five-star hotel, star wheel''s meal was tasteless. Although he knew that Tang Xiu was strong, he did not know whether Tang Xiu could have absolute strength to defeat him in Bangkok. He is not in charge of the whole black witch family. Even if he wants to help Tang Xiu, he can''t make much effort.


    But.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s relaxed expression of talking and laughing with the beauties around him, his slightly worried heart was calmed down.


    "Mr. Tang, how do you plan to solve the matter of Kai aza? You can rest assured that since I choose to cooperate with you, no matter what decision you have this time, I will stand by your side and advance and retreat with you. Even if he says he wants to fight, I will fight for you. " After thinking about it for a while, the star wheel said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu put down his chopsticks, looked up at the star wheel with a smile and said, "you don''t need to do this kind of trifle. If I want to, I can completely uproot the whole force of Kan aza. However, after all, he is a man who has some energy in this country. If his posture is very low and he can promise me a condition, I can consider letting him go. "


    The star wheel quickly asked, "what conditions are you going to let him promise you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t you think it''s good to have one more helper once we deal with your brother?"


    The star wheel immediately widened her eyes and said in surprise, "do you mean to let him help us? How could that be possible? Let''s not say that he and my father have a certain friendship. It''s just his overbearing personality. I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Put your heart in your stomach first. Isn''t it that you haven''t asked him for conditions yet? Will he still have an attitude?"


    The star wheel nodded in silence. Tang Xiu''s idea made him feel more active. If he could really help him fight for power with his elder brother xingkuo, he would be the heiress of the black witch family.


    Suddenly.


    He realized one thing and said in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, are you not afraid of leaking information from him?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you mean that we are going to kill your big brother for fear that he will disclose it in advance?"


    It''s true that big round of stars must be kept secret. I don''t know if my elder brother has a personal relationship with him. If they do, it will be a big problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Tang Xiu nodded calmly and said, "the possibility you mentioned is not absent. In that case, let''s not mention it. I''ll give him a verbal promise first. When we do it, I don''t have to worry, even if he turns against each other. "


    The star wheel nodded and said, "this is a good way. We must prepare for the worst and prepare Countermeasures in advance."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and waved to Zhang Jue and Gu Tao not far away. After their arrival, they said, "send Xinya back to your room for rest. You are responsible for protecting her safety. In addition, contact ah Wu and see how they are doing in Ningcheng. If they are finished, let them come to Bangkok directly. "


    "Yes


    They agreed.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and said, "go back to my room and wait for me. I''ll put this matter right away."


    Zhang Xinya worried and said, "why don''t I go with you? I''m afraid... "


    Don''t you know what I said? Don''t say it''s a kouza. Even if the biggest boss of his country t wants to deal with me, it can''t hurt me. Well, listen to me. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go back to my room for you in half an hour at most. "


    "All right."


    Zhang Xinya realized that she couldn''t help Tang Xiu even if she followed the past. She nodded and left.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu and Xinglun came to the conference hall. When they saw the covetous appearance of those subordinates of aiaza, a look of disdain flashed over their eyes. They walked slowly to the front of Kan aza, who stood up to meet him. He said calmly, "don''t play with me about empty head and brain. Since you have brought them here, you have to stand out for them. So, row down the lane and I''ll take it all. "


    "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid you have misunderstood me. In fact, I came here to know that my two subordinates had made mistakes, and they still made big mistakes, so I took them to you and apologized to Miss Zhang. I''ve heard of your name. It''s a thunderclap. This time it''s the two of them who are at fault. You are willing to fight and punish as you please. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows in surprise. Just now he was not like this? What made him change his attitude? Or in other words, what happened during his arrival?


    No.


    Even if he used some means to investigate his identity in China, he was only the son of Tang family, the boss of Shengtang group and the doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. As for the Baiyan restaurant, he should not have found out.


    So what''s the problem?


    "Ah Zha looked at me for a dozen seconds and said," ah ha, it seems that you are silent


    He didn''t see the ghost, but the fact that he didn''t see it made him feel more frightened. So he said with a smile, "no, no, Mr. Tang, you are really flattering. Compared with you, I am as light as a feather. That''s right. It seems that it can be said in Chinese


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what do you know about Chinese culture?"


    "I know a little bit, not much, not too much," she said hastily in stumbling Chinese. I like Chinese culture, but I don''t have much time to understand it. "


    Tang Xiu was a big surprise this time. He didn''t expect that a big underground power leader in Bangkok, T country, was not only proficient in English, but also could speak Chinese. This guy is not ordinary! No wonder you can eat black and white in Bangkok.


    "Oh aza, you really let me look at you. Well, you speak Chinese very much. You''d better communicate in English! I''m very angry, very angry, that your men, and your men, want to plot against my women. If you can''t give me a satisfactory account of this matter, I will never give up. "


    He stood up directly and kicked Songzan and aloway at the bend of their legs with his feet, making them kneel before and after Tang Xiumian. Then he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, these two bastards have indeed done something wrong. I hope you can spare them a lot. I will order them to make up for it and compensate them. I will let them do what you say. In addition, Songzan has told me countless times that he adores you very much because he doesn''t know that Miss Zhang is your woman, so he has a bad idea. So, for the sake of being a loyal fan of you, spare him this time. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "worship me? Why do you worship me? It seems that my name has not yet spread to this country, has it? "


    "You are the boss of Shengtang group, and the immortal wine of Shengtang group is the best wine we dream to drink," she said in a hurry


    Tang Xiu''s face sank and said faintly, "it seems that you have investigated me thoroughly?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. I just


    "Ring bell..."


    Tang Xiu''s mobile phone ring interrupted the words of Ya aza.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. He was surprised because Bai Tao had not contacted him for a long time. Why did he suddenly think of calling himself now? However, although he was confused, he pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "Laobai, I have something to deal with now. If there is nothing urgent, I will call you back later."Bai Tao said, "Tang Xiu, don''t hang up in a hurry. In fact, I''m calling to ask you something


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Tao said with a wry smile: "I am also entrusted by others to ask for love from you. Should she be with you now


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you know him?"


    Bai Tao said: "I knew him a few years ago. He and I didn''t know each other. We did business together in Africa. Just now he called me and asked me about you, and I knew that his men had offended you


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "Lao Bai, you are really a great master of magic! Even the underground emperor of state t knew him and became a partner? "


    Bai Tao said with a bitter smile, "don''t laugh at me when I say Tang Xiu. If you don''t have a deep hatred for this matter, can you give him a chance to apologize in my face? "


    Tang Xiu said, "since you have come forward, if I don''t give you face, I can''t say it. What''s more, he didn''t offend me, he just gave his subordinates a head. I don''t want to trouble him, but two of his men... "


    Bai Tao said in a hurry: "his subordinates are his subordinates, I just don''t care."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb to him and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to find a life protecting talisman for yourself. Bai Tao and I have a good relationship. In his face, I can not hold you responsible for your work. However, I can''t let them off lightly, especially he... "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the white faced alobe, and said in a deep voice, "the woman who provokes Tang Xiu has only one way to die. He not only sent people to do bad things, but also came out in person. "


    Aloway didn''t know English, but now he realized that he was in big trouble. It seemed that even his eldest brother, the king of Bangkok, spoke to each other with a smile. Seeing Tang Xiu''s finger coming, he called out in a hurry: "forgive me, big man, help me. I''m willing to make amends. I''m willing to make up for my mistakes. "


    He took a deep breath, turned his head and nodded at his side. Suddenly, the skinny man lunged into aloway''s face, and with the sharp dagger stabbed into his chest, he killed him in just over ten seconds.


    Song Zan showed a look of panic. He looked at him eagerly and called, "big brother."


    She was silent for a moment and said, "when I go back, I will immediately prepare us $50 million as an apology to Mr. Tang and Miss Zhang. In addition, I seem to remember that you have a very good diamond in your hand. Miss Zhang is so beautiful that only she is qualified to wear it. "


    Songzan showed a surprise look. Although he was a little distressed by the beautiful scenery of 50 million yuan and the 40 carat diamond, he was still relieved to be able to save his life. He nodded without hesitation and said, "I will send someone to deliver it immediately after I go back."


    "You have to deliver it in person," he said in a deep voice


    Song Zan said in a hurry: "yes, yes, I listen to you."


    He nodded to Tang Xiu and asked, "Mr. Tang, do you think this is OK?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I don''t lack money, let alone diamonds. So in my opinion, this kind of apology means nothing at all. Of course, if you promise me one more condition, it will be written off. "


    His heart immediately hung up and asked, "what''s the condition?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you just need to promise in advance. When I think the time is right, I will tell you."


    "I promise you that as long as I can do it, I will definitely fulfill my promise," he nodded


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand to show his praise, and said, "how about we talk about it alone


    "You all go out and wait for me outside," she said


    Soon.


    Only Tang Xiu and Kai aza were left in the reception hall. Although the star wheel was curious about what Tang Xiu wanted to talk to him about, he left.


    "Mr. Tang, what would you like to talk to me about?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Mr. Kan aza, if I pay for the life of your people, I don''t know if you will agree?"


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said: "I mean, I want to buy a life for one yuan RMB. I don''t know the exact number, but I''m afraid it will take dozens of people at least."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    His face became a little ugly. Just now he had made an agreement with Tang Xiu, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides were written off. Now he even asked for such a request. Isn''t it a treacherous move?


    But.


    "Mr. Tang, I want to know what kind of people you want to buy. Who are they?"


    Tang Xiu said, "everyone who knows the existence of ghosts except you. If I''m not wrong, except for your confidants, they are Songzan''s people. "


    He suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Tang, why?"


    Since you have a lot of information in Bangkok, you can say that you can be very active in Shuixiu. Concentration camp 1319 in Israel, the large prison where high-risk criminals are held all over the world, you must have heard of the major events not long ago? Perhaps, as you might have guessed, I am the operator behind this. "


    "Is it really you?" she said with a shudder


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "you are a wise man. Didn''t you infer it from the ghost to me?"


    "It was your friend Bai Shao who reminded me," she said with a bitter smile. I didn''t think of it. But what does it have to do with buying my men''s lives? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "only the dead can keep secrets. You may not talk nonsense, but it is hard to guarantee that your men will not tell the existence of the ghost. I promised you that I would not be held responsible for that, but more importantly, news of ghosts and other felons. Do you think that so many people know about the ghost, the ghost and the felons will give up? Instead of letting them all come to Bangkok and do it by themselves, it''s better for you to show your attitude and avoid the trouble. "


    His scalp is numb. Just a ghost makes him a little afraid. If there are more than hundreds of horrible felons, it would be better for him to commit suicide now.


    But.


    The dozens of subordinates he took with him were all his confidants. If they were killed, they would lose too much. As for Songzan and his subordinates, he didn''t care much.


    Tang Xiu saw his embarrassment and said, "if you agree, although you have lost some people, you have gained my friendship. I think this is a good deal. There is one thing you may not know. It won''t be long before the star wheel will become the owner of the black wizard family. You must know something about the black wizard family. This family has a deep foundation. And the star wheel is my friend, our relationship is very good, if you can get my friendship, it is also equal to the star wheel friendship. In the future, if you want to develop better in T country, I think the star wheel will be of great help to you. "


    He was surprised and said, "will star wheel become the head of the black witch family? How could that be possible? As far as I know, the father of Xinglun, the current head of the black witch family, is in good health, and there is also a big brother named xingkuo


    Tang Xiu sneered: "in my eyes, whether it''s the current head of the black wizard family or the big brother of the star wheel, xingkuo, they are ants. If I want to kill them, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. Xinglun is an ambitious young talent. He has a lot of power in his hands now. Since I am his friend, it is absolutely easy for him to become the head of the black witch family with my help. "


    In a flash, she understood the meaning of Tang Xiu and the intention of the star wheel. He quickly calculated in his mind, after weighing the pros and cons, he got up and said seriously, "Mr. Tang, do you really want me to get your friendship?"


    Tang Xiu got up and stretched out his hand and said, "as the saying goes in China, it is easy to go if you have more friends. Even if I had a strong strength, I would not have any friends worth making. And you, now, use your actions to get my friendship. "


    "I need to use the ghost''s hand, let me send someone else to kill them, I I can''t do it. "


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said: "those who achieve great things do not care about small matters. Mr. Kan aza is worthy of becoming the leader of underground forces in Bangkok. I believe that in the future, you will go further, have more strength and more loyal staff. "


    With his fist clenched and said, "Mr. Tang, this is a big gamble. I am willing to put my bet on you. But can you answer me a question? "


    Tang Xiu said, "excuse me."


    "What are you doing to get so many felons out of camp 1319?" she asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "who cares about the number of his subordinates these days?"


    "Just to find some people? You know, those guys are all ruthless characters, they are all ferocious people. I admit I''m not a good man, but I''m a great man compared to them


    Tang Xiu said, "even if they are all ferocious people, so what? In front of me, they are also a group of mole ants. If anyone dares not obey my orders and who dares to betray me, I can easily kill them. In the face of life and death, I believe they know how to choose. ""You overestimate your own strength, don''t you? Those people... "


    Tang Xiu shook his head. With his arms open, two flames appeared on his palm. Although he was still sitting, his body was floating.


    "You, you, you..."


    With a frightened look on his face, he pointed to Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "are you a power man?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "the one with power? I''ve killed a lot of powers, but I''m not. My powers are far from controlling. If I want to, I can kill ten thousand, a million powers in front of me. "


    "You are invincible in the world," she said


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the world is invincible? There are no invincible people in this world. You just don''t know a lot of people, you don''t know a lot about the problems at many levels. You should have heard of the top three organizations in the world? "


    "I know," she said. Pyramid; Crusader plutocracy; dark club. And I know about the Mafia. "


    Tang Xiu said: "yes, these organizations are powerful, and there are many powerful ones. I''ve played with vampires, werewolves and feathered men of the dark club, and I''ve killed a lot of them. The strength of those people is not what you can imagine. "


    Vampires?


    Werewolf?


    Feathered?


    He knew there were these species in the world, but he had never seen them with his own eyes. And Tang Xiu was able to kill these horrible things, which Isn''t that great? All of a sudden, he was very glad that he had called Bai Tao, and that he had not torn his face with Tang Xiu. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will become a corpse now?


    Tang Xiu stood up, waved his hand and said, "I''ve talked a little bit more today. Let''s call it a day. You''ll give me a list later, and I''ll give it to the ghost. "


    "Well."


    She nodded solemnly.


    In the Amanda hotel room, Zhang Xinya is a bit restless. She doesn''t know how Tang Xiu can solve the problem between her and Ya aza, but she doesn''t want Tang Xiu to kill again, let alone any danger.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Zhang Xinya ran to the door of the guest room. Before her hand touched the doorknob, the door was opened from the outside. It was Tang Xiu who appeared in her sight.


    "Are you back? Are you all right? "


    Zhang Xinya looked at Tang Xiu in a hurry. Seeing that he seemed to be OK, she was relieved.


    Tang Xiu smiles and shakes his head. After entering the room, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a group of numbers. After the other party is connected, he says, "Bai Tao, I hope the ghost will not pass on to the second person from your mouth."


    "Don''t worry," Bai Tao said


    Tang Xiu sighed: "you are so smart that you can guess from the ghost that I did the No. 1319 concentration camp incident secretly. It seems that we will meet after we go back. I have to buy you wine and meat to stop your mouth


    Bai Tao gave a dry smile and asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, I''m very puzzled. Why do you want to get so many vicious criminals out of the No. 1319 concentration camp? Those guys are masters of killing people. Can you control them? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m short of people. Let me tell you one more thing. I have absolute control over them. Now they are under my control, just like sheep. I let them go east. They dare not go west. I let them go to heaven. They dare not enter the earth. "


    Bai Tao said inconceivably: "Tang Xiu, I can hardly imagine how strong you are now. Well, I''ll soon forget about it, and I won''t think of it again


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s settled. I''ll invite you and Chu Yi to drink after I go back."


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Chu Yi has become your cousin. Now that you two have become relatives, you can''t bully me together."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that may be."


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "shameless."


    Then, they chatted a few more and hung up.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and said with a smile, "I''ll go out with you for a day tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to send you home the day after tomorrow. I have another important thing to do in T country and I have to stay here for a while


    Zhang Xinya concerned: "it''s not a dangerous thing, is it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I said, there is no danger. Now even the biggest underground force in Bangkok, Kan aza, is respectful in front of me. Who else do you think can bring me danger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Tang Xiu''s acceptance of Zhang Xinya was not indulgence of her feelings, but her kindness. Even in his last life, he was full of softness. In the end, he thought that his dream could only be watered down for a lifetime.


    Of course.


    Once again, he chose to practice "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", which was the top level skill in the demon world, and his personality was unconsciously affected. Once self-discipline, has become arbitrary. I''m happy when I live. If he wants to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue to the highest level, he must live happily and painfully. He wants to think and do.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya''s worried expression in front of him, but he felt warm in his heart. He is willing to treat those who are sincere to him. After gently holding Zhang Xinya in his arms, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I always have a sense of propriety in my work. When I encounter danger, I will fight if I can''t beat it, and then I will run away. I will leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood. Therefore, it is estimated that the person who can kill me has not yet been born."


    Zhang Xinya nodded gently. Although she had been recognized by Tang Xiu and became Tang Xiu''s woman, she was absolutely not willing to become a burden on Tang Xiu, which would not affect his work.


    Give.


    That''s right.


    Bingxue is smart. She knows that it is enough to support and love Tang Xiu behind his back. After all, to be his woman is a happy thing in itself.


    This night.


    Zhang Xinya gave up her reserve, cast off her mystery, and devoted herself to the movement of love. Although she broke her daughter''s body, she still bravely catered to her and became a woman of Tang Xiu. However, the new personnel of her, the final result is the next day with full of shyness to get up, the lower body hot pain.


    "Go and play."


    Zhang Xinya is looking forward to falling in love with ordinary girls, shopping and enjoying their world. So, bearing the dull pain, she left the hotel with Tang Xiu.


    There are many scenic spots in Bangkok. They visited many places, ate a lot of delicious food and bought a lot of things, which made countless men and women envious. Of course, because of Zhang Xinya''s star identity, the two still try to keep a low profile and make a simple disguise in terms of clothing and dressing.


    Near the Mekong River.


    On the side of the broad road, there are many people gathered, among them, most of them are wearing the red cap of tourism company and holding the red flag. They are enjoying the joint magic show, and from time to time there are bursts of praise.


    "That''s great."


    Although Zhang Xinya knew that magic was all a blind trick, she saw the thin looking man with a scar in his left eyebrow, burning a flame in his hand and grabbing a snow-white dove out of the flame.


    After scanning, he saw through the means of the middle-aged magician, shook his head and said with a smile: "these are all small tricks. If the props are special, you can play tricks in front of ordinary people. If you want to see a magic show, I''ll show you when you go back. "


    Zhang Xinya surprised: "you can also perform magic?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my method is much better than magic. People who use props to perform can only cheat ordinary people. If they are masters, they can''t hide it. "


    "Brag."


    A girl standing beside them rolled her eyes. Her name is Li Yan. She came from China with a tour group. The magician''s performance was wonderful, but she was completely conquered. When she worshipped her very much, she could not help but despise when she heard someone communicating in Chinese.


    Standing beside Li Yan, Yu Xu, a young man, patted Li Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It''s not surprising that there are several wonderful flowers in China with a population of more than one billion. This guy is really good. After all, all the bragging has been done abroad. "


    Tang Xiu looked at a man and a woman teasing him. Even the woman showed contempt. He couldn''t help laughing. When Zhang Xinya heard that someone despised Tang Xiu, she was immediately displeased and argued, "who do you mean to brag? My boyfriend has always been a spit on a nail, not sure about things, will not utter words


    Li Yanyin thinks Zhang Xinya is familiar with her eyes, but her sun hat and big black sunglasses block most of her face, so she doesn''t recognize her. She said: "beauty, people say that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. I think you are confused by him. I tell you, if you want to find a boyfriend, you have to find a mature and stable one. It''s not reliable to boast like him. "


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Xinya was amused by Li Yan''s words. When she thought of Tang Xiu''s ability and character, she suddenly felt very interesting. Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "beauty, don''t you know that you''d better tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage? Shall we have no injustice or enmity? "


    But this time, she said, "I don''t want to tell you the truth. However, it''s not right for you to slander other people''s magicians. How well do they perform? All the onlookers applauded! If you have real skills, you can perform in front of everyone! If you are more powerful than the powerful magician, I will immediately apologize to youYu Xu is Li Yan''s suitor. Hearing Li Yan''s words, he immediately echoed: "yes, man, if you are more powerful than this magician, I will immediately make amends to you instead of Li Yan."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t apologize. I don''t care about such a small matter. What''s more, if I perform, I''ll only show it to my women, not in this street. "


    Hearing this, Yu Xu thought that Tang Xiu was afraid. In order to perform well in front of Li Yan, he immediately burst out laughing and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this should not be a tourist of our tour group, right? He just boasted that he is very good, magic is better than this magician. I asked him to perform in public, but he Ha ha, do you want to see this guy''s performance? "


    For a moment.


    All the onlookers turned their heads to Tang Xiu. It seemed that even the magician who was performing magic showed an angry look. He knew Chinese and even went to China to perform. Although he didn''t win much fame, he was still upset when others came to challenge him.


    Zhang Xinya looked at the people''s eyes, worried that their identities would be exposed. She immediately grabbed Tang Xiu''s hand and said, "let''s go! There''s no fun here. Let''s go somewhere else


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods. He is about to leave, but he is stopped by the magician who is crowded in front of him.


    Basong looked at Tang Xiu with a gloomy face and said, "do you know magic, too?"


    "A little bit, but not so good," Tang said


    Basong smell speech, immediately show disdain look, said: "since the level of general, do not say big words, do not affect others."


    Tang Xiu pointed to Yu Xu and said, "it''s not me who influences your performance. It''s him who influences you. My girlfriend and I just came to watch the fun. This guy had to rip his throat and yell. If you''re not happy, go to his trouble


    Yu Xu immediately showed his anger and said angrily: "you don''t put the excrement pot on my head. It''s just clear that you said that the magician''s magic was rubbish, so we just laughed at you. Yes? I just satirized others, but now I dare not admit it? "


    Basong said in a deep voice, "young man, is he true? You say my magic is rubbish


    Tang Xiu looked at the two people full of hostility, and suddenly felt helpless. He had known that this kind of trouble would arise, but he did not speak much just now. Looking at Zhang Xinya, he asked, "do you really want to see me perform magic?"


    Zhang Xinya hesitated: "want to see, but don''t perform here. I don''t like this guy who betrays his compatriots and causes trouble."


    Li Yan exclaimed, "what are you talking nonsense about? What happened to my friend? What is betrayal? What is making trouble? Obviously, it is you who belittle the magician and lose the face of our Chinese people. Don''t you let us talk about it? Let''s show him how to perform


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "you two are really nosy. You are looking for a slap in the face. ok I hope you can accept the lesson of this time. Don''t make trouble or provoke others in the future. "


    Finish.


    He looked around and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, since they want to see me perform magic tricks, please step back, so as not to affect you when I perform magic tricks."


    All of a sudden, dozens of onlookers retreated one after another, and even those t people who couldn''t hear Chinese stepped back several meters with everyone.


    Tang Xiu looked at Basong and sneered: "I did say that your magic performance is very low. Now, I''ll let you open your eyes and see what kind of magic can be called real magic. "


    Tang Xiu''s arms were gently opened, with that grace, and then gently blew a breath to his right hand. Suddenly, a small flame appeared in Tang Xiu''s palm and swayed with the wind. Tang Xiu blew a little to his left hand again, and then a little flame appeared in his left hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can change the shape of the flame at will. If you tell me what shape I want to see, I will show you."


    In the crowd, a teenage girl called out, "can you make a dove out of the flames? Just like the magician? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "is it not challenging to change into a white pigeon? I''ll make you a flaming flame pigeon, and I can make it dance around you


    With that, Tang Xiu manipulated the flame and quickly changed into a pigeon shape. Then he gently waved his hand. Suddenly, the two flaming pigeons kept growing. Two seconds later, they were the same size as normal pigeons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Two flaming pigeons spread their wings and flew from the palm of Tang Xiu''s hand, and then flew around the little girl, dancing constantly. The intense heat forced the crowd around the little girl back several steps, even the little girl''s parents were no exception, but the little girl did not have that burning feeling.


    "How wonderful!"


    The girl covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes were full of light and color. She found that there were many flame sticks floating around the two flame pigeons, just like the spirit.


    All the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t see Tang Xiu using any props at all. They just raised their hands and could produce flaming pigeons.


    "How wonderful! He can do magic. "


    "They''re not bragging. They''re really good."


    "What a beautiful flame pigeon, it can fly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan and Yu Xu stare at the two flaming pigeons with their eyes wide open. They never imagined that Tang Xiu could really do magic. Without using any props, they really turned into flame pigeons.


    "How did he do it?"


    Two people in the bottom of my heart happened to think of the same.


    With this question, there is also the magician Basong. At the moment, Basong is very shocked because he has not seen where the props of Tang Xiu are. This young man Are you really here to play? He is It''s like being prepared in advance and coming to pick a place!


    Tang Xiu smile, his feet under the emergence of two groups of blue water light, gradually, two groups of water light floating up his body, in the feet from the ground about a meter when standing. Then, his fingers lifted slightly, Zhang Xin Ya Dun exclaimed, was also held up by two groups of blue water, and then was gently hugged by Tang Xiu.


    "Afraid?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Zhang Xinya looked at her feet and found that the height was not very high. Then she secretly relaxed and shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since we are not afraid, how about a dance?"


    "What dance?" Zhang asked


    Tang Xiu had never danced before, but he had seen many dancers, so according to the dance posture and steps in his memory, he directly drove Zhang Xinya to dance. Zhang Xinya''s movements are very beautiful. With Tang Xiu''s deliberate cooperation, their dancing moves are flowing freely and naturally, bringing a kind of amazing beauty.


    Soon.


    There are countless colorful flame pigeons around them. These flame pigeons constantly change their formation and decorate the sky with gorgeous scenes.


    Basong looked at the scene in the sky in horror, his heart beating. His eyes now become particularly bright, even can be described as bright.


    Shock!


    Unbelievable!


    These emotions surged in his heart.


    Li Yan and Yu Xu have been stupefied. They look at Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya dancing in the air. If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they would have thought they were dreaming!


    Around.


    There were more and more people watching. There were two or three hundred people around in a short half minute, and they were shocked to see the scene in the sky. Many people were even more shocked and said:


    "God! It''s unbelievable! It used to be seen only on TV, right? I didn''t expect it would bring such a big impact to the sight when it appeared alive. "


    "It''s so beautiful that I suddenly feel so unreal. Isn''t this a fairytale world? How can anyone do this? "


    "They''re all wearing hats and big sunglasses, but they''re in good shape, they''re good in temperament, I''m I seem to see what they look like


    "Is it still magic? How could there be such magic? "


    "I''m afraid a world-class magician can''t do this, can''t he?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few minutes of performance, Tang Xiu gently held Zhang Xinya in his arms and fell to the ground. And that blue water light also gradually fades away.


    Tang Xiu raised his head and gently waved his hands. The flaming pigeons gradually disappeared into the air, even the flaming pigeons flying around the teenage girl. At this time, Tang Xiucai said with a light smile: "ladies and gentlemen, my performance today is over. I hope you can enjoy it."


    "Like it!"


    "I love it!"


    "Can you do another one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the loud praise and request of the crowd, Tang Xiu looked at Li Yan and Yu Xu with a smile and said, "you two, do you have an impulse to find a crack in the ground now? Those who insult others will always insult them. They are both Chinese people. I hope you can do it well and don''t disgrace yourself outside our country in the future. "


    "I..."


    They opened their mouths, but did not go on. As Tang Xiu said, their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped severely, and their hearts were full of shame. They are not stupid. Naturally, they can tell. Tang Xiu''s magic performance is much better and more magical than that magician''s performance just now.Tang Xiu shook his head and led Zhang Xinya to the outside.


    Basong''s face was overcast and uncertain. Seeing that Tang Xiu and Tang Xiu were about to leave, he immediately ran to him and stood in front of Tang Xiu again and called out, "who are you? You just It''s not magic. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "if you don''t understand, don''t jump to conclusions. Since you are a magician, you just need to remember to perform magic on the stage, instead of getting entangled with others and constantly asking for other people''s troubles. Of course, just now if I affected your performance, I hope you will forgive me. If you''re going to blame, blame the two aggressors! If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have done it in public and ruined your place


    Bassoon exclaimed, "tell me, what you just performed was not magic. You How did it work? "


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and asked in a deep voice: "if you have worked hard to study the magic, and others ask you about it, are you willing to tell others? Do you want to tell others what you mean? "


    "I No


    Basong''s face turned white and said with difficulty.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since you can''t, why chase me to ask? Don''t you know that probing into other magicians is a taboo in this industry? "


    Basong smell speech, immediately look a natural, bow to say: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Tang Xiu said, "in our country, there is a saying: knowing mistakes can make great changes.". So, don''t pester me, you can''t get the result you want from me. If we have something else to do, we won''t be with you. Farewell. "


    Finish.


    He took Zhang Xinya around Basong and left quickly.


    Basong looked at Tang Xiu''s back and murmured: "what he just performed is absolutely not magic, magic is not so magical. Who the hell is he? How did he do it? "


    A middle-aged man who was very close to Basong asked curiously, "is that true? He''s not magic? "


    Basong shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. I don''t know how he did it, but it''s not magic. Performing magic requires props, but he doesn''t use any props. "


    "Is he a fairy?" Exclaimed the middle-aged man.


    Gods?


    Basong wriggled his lower lip, and finally said bitterly, "maybe it can only be described as a fairy."


    "My God! Am I a pig? Just so beautiful scene, why did not use the mobile phone to take a picture


    "Yes! I''m really smart and confused for a while. If I just shot it and sent it to the circle of friends, it would definitely cause a great disturbance. "


    "What a pity! No pictures, no videos. "


    "It''s all strange It''s all due to that guy. He just performed so miraculously and so beautiful that I forgot... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the corner behind the crowd, a young man with a mobile phone in his hand was staring at the direction Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya were leaving. Only when people around him screamed, did he wake up from the stupidity. Looking at a group of people full of regret, chagrin and yelling, suddenly their eyes turned and they cried out: "I recorded the video. Anyone who wants a video can come to me to buy it. Ten yuan No, one hundred dollars can buy a video. "


    "Did someone record a video? I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it. ''


    "I''ll buy it too!"


    "Buy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a dozen minutes, hundreds of people bought the video, and the young man was excited to forward the video to the people around him, and kept putting one hundred yuan bills into his pocket.


    "More than 10000 yuan."


    When the youth received the last 100 yuan bill that he was willing to buy, he cried out excitedly.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know the scene where he and Zhang Xinya performed. He was filmed with video. He didn''t know that the guy used a video and made more than 10000 yuan in just ten minutes. After he and Zhang Xinya left, they did not go far, but entered a nearby shopping mall.


    World famous brand.


    Buy, buy, buy.


    Ordinary goods.


    Buy, buy, buy.


    They are in a very good mood. Rao is that Tang Xiu doesn''t like spending money indiscriminately. He still accompanies Zhang Xinya to spend money like water. Of course, shopping malls have different floors, and things are different. It''s not until they enter the food city that they end up killing the cost.


    Back to the hotel.


    Zhang Xinya was exhausted, and Tang Xiu also felt a faint sense of tiredness. However, with Zhang Xinya paralyzed on the sofa, he still used sophisticated techniques to massage Zhang Xinya, so that her fatigue gradually disappeared.


    "Tang Xiu, you are so good."


    Zhang Xinya, enjoying the comfort of her body, said softly.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Xinya said vaguely, "it''s all powerful in every aspect."


    Tang Xiu stopped massaging her, picked her up from the sofa, and strode to the bedroom with a laugh: "in fact, men are most satisfied with women. What''s more, we start the activity immediately. Don''t worry! I will try my best to serve you well and let you... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine rises from the East. Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep and looks at Zhang Xinya, who is still in deep sleep. He reaches out to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table and sees that there are dozens of unanswered calls on it.


    "Long Zhengyu?"


    Tang Xiu frowned a little. He put on his clothes in confusion. Before he could wash himself, he went to the living room outside and called back.


    The phone had just rang twice and was connected. Long Zhengyu''s urgent voice came from the mobile phone: "Tang Xiu, something happened to Kowloon island."


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Zhengyu said: "last night, two old black guys came to the island. They said that they had buried things in Kowloon Island, and they had to dig them out. It''s in the middle of the island, as they say. Now, houses have been built there, and if they dig, they are bound to tear down the houses


    "Who are they?" asked Tang Xiu


    "I don''t know their identity, but they It''s horrible. There are a large number of escort teams on Kowloon Island, among which there are many experts. But in the conflict last night, the two old black guys wounded dozens of members of the convoy. If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of six powerful mysterious men, I''m afraid those two old black guys would have succeeded in their purpose. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who are the six men?"


    Long Zhengyu shook his head and said, "I dare say I have never seen them. The six men looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. They looked very young, but they were so powerful that they could be called. Let''s say that, even if they can''t do it yet, we are still shocked by the magic they use. "


    A monk?


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a wry smile: "those two old black guys and those six little guys are confronting each other. They seem to be half a dozen. No one can do anything about them."


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice, "I will be able to arrive by night at the latest. Remember, pay attention to safety and try not to conflict with them. But we must not let the other party demolish the houses we have built. Zhengyu, you can try to drag them down. We will wait until I get there. "


    "Good!"


    Long Zhengyu agreed.


    Tang took a deep breath. After hanging up the phone, he dialed Mo AWU. He was told that he and the four men, golden lion, blood shark and black bear, had already appeared in the territory of country T. it was expected that he would arrive here in a few hours. Therefore, Tang Xiu immediately told moawu that the four of them would go to Saipan bance island and meet there.


    Kowloon island.


    In the future, he spent too much money on the reconstruction of an important place of practice in Tang Dynasty. He had already spent 20 billion yuan on the renovation. In addition, he also needs to invest a lot of jade there, but also to arrange super large array. Now something''s going on over there, and he has to rush over and solve it.


    He could not guess the identity of the old black people, but he had a vague feeling that the six 17-year-old boys were definitely monks. According to the number of escorts and experts he sent to Kowloon Island, even in addition to wolf heads and other special forces, there are dozens of experts in Baiyan restaurant such as moaven.


    "The other side is very strong."


    Tang Xiu wakes up Zhang Xinya in her sleep and looks at her sleepy appearance. Although he can''t bear it, he still says, "Xinya, I can''t send someone to send you back home. So, you get up and wash up and leave Bangkok with me, and I''ll take you somewhere


    Zhang Xinya''s spirit was shocked and asked with joy: "will you send me back home? That''s great. Where are we going? "


    "First to Saipan, then to Kowloon Island," Tang said


    Zhang Xinya puzzled: "where is Kowloon island?"


    "It''s an island I bought in the Pacific Ocean, and it''s our future base," Tang said. Something''s going on over there, and I''ve got to hurry up and solve it. "


    Zhang Xinya suddenly realized that although she didn''t understand why Tang Xiu wanted to go to the Pacific Ocean to buy islands, or what Tang Xiu meant by the base camp, she still got up quickly, washed up and dressed up.


    Ten minutes later.


    When they walk out of the hotel room, Tang Xiu sees the ghost and Gu Tao outside, and Zhang Jue is waiting outside. In addition to the three of them, there are also star wheels.


    "Mr. Tang, you are awake."


    The star wheel said quickly.


    Tang Xiu said: "I have an important thing to do. I have to leave T country immediately. Star wheel, our plan has been cancelled for the time being. I will come back here to see you when I have finished my work elsewhere. "


    Star wheel said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, can you put things in other places first? My elder brother, he has come back, and I sent his watchers, all mysteriously disappeared. I suspect he has realized that we are going against him. If we don''t take time to solve him now, I''m afraid of him... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and was silent for a moment and then said, "star wheel, I really have very important things to do, so I must take the time to leave. Of course, we can fight your brother first, but have you ever thought about it? Your father will be angry if we kill your brother and I will leave immediately. And I think it''s better to assassinate than to be aboveboard. After all, you are brothers. "The star wheel was silent, and he knew that Tang Xiu was right. According to the previous agreement and plan, he was going to kill his elder brother xingkuo secretly, and then to make him the head of the black witch family. But now if you kill it directly, there will be a lot of accidents.


    "Well! I''ll wait for you. "


    The star wheel said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "since you have endured for so many years, it doesn''t matter if you can endure a few more days. Don''t worry, as long as I finish my work elsewhere, I will be back in the first time. "


    Bangkok airport.


    Tang Xiu and his party had just arrived. Before boarding, two middle-aged men in black suits and black sunglasses arrived in a hurry. One of them, with a scar on the corner of his mouth, asked in Chinese with his feet off: "are you Mr. Tang Xiu Tang?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The man said, "Mr. Tang, you will soon know our identity. My young master has ordered Mr. Tang to wait for a moment. He will be able to get here in ten minutes at most. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the time and found that it was more than half an hour before boarding. He said, "I can wait for him, but if he doesn''t arrive within ten minutes, I won''t be with you."


    Less than ten minutes.


    A big man, only about 1.7 meters tall, strides towards him surrounded by a group of big men in black. When he comes to Tang Xiumian, he glances at the ghosts and Gu Tao around Tang Xiu, Zhang Jue, and then gently bows down and says, "are you Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Xiu knew his identity when he saw him.


    Xingkuo!


    The eldest son of the black house family, the big brother of the star wheel.


    Seeing his arrival, Tang Xiu immediately infers that the star wheel and his own purpose have been exposed. There should be traitors around the star wheel.


    "Yes, I am."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    "Mr. Tang, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us. However, since Mr. Tang has something to do with leaving Bangkok, I will not explain it. I''m here to give Mr. Tang two gifts. I hope you like them. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "you don''t have to give a gift for nothing."


    Xingkuo took the two gift boxes from the hands of the two men, still handed them to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, don''t you want to see what I want to give you? I promise you will like it. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He nodded to the ghost and opened the first gift box. To his surprise, there was a red crystal stone in the gift box. The crystal was diamond shaped, and it looked crystal clear, with faint energy fluctuation.


    "Flint?"


    Tang Xiu looked at xingkuo oddly and asked, "this gift is not light, but I didn''t expect that you have crystal flint in your hand."


    Xingkuo smiles and says, "it turns out that Mr. Tang knows this kind of precious ore. However, I think this flint is not as attractive to Mr. Tang as another gift. "


    Tang Xiu opened the second gift box with his own hands. When he saw what was inside, his face changed slightly. He looked up and looked at xingkuo deeply. He suddenly showed a meaningful look and said, "in fact, even if you don''t come here today and don''t give me these two things, I can get them soon."


    Xing Kuo chuckled: "Mr. Tang, if I remember correctly, there is an old Chinese saying that it is better to settle enemies than to settle them. There is no injustice or hatred between us. You just want to get jade carving, so I hope you can give up the cooperation with my brother. "


    From the gift box, Tang Xiu took out the jade pig which was full of red and carved lifelike. He asked, "should there be traitors around the star wheel?"


    Xing Kuo said with a smile: "in fact, when I was very young, my father deliberately regarded me as the successor of the family. Over the years, I have not let him down, even if not very excellent, but competent heirs of our black witch family is no problem. What''s more, my brother doesn''t know. In fact, I already control more than half of the power of the family. My father gave me the power in a low-key way


    Tang Xiu asked, "if you control so much power, why do you send the jade carving of the Chinese Zodiac by hand? Besides, there are only these people around me. Don''t you want to play with me in a different way? "


    Xing Kuo shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to be your enemy. The purpose of my black witch family is that we must not take the initiative to provoke others if others do not provoke us. If others provoke us, we try our best to resolve conflicts and strive to be friends with each other. "


    Looking at xingkuo, who was not humble and speechless, Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile: "I admit that you are better than your brother. It''s just that... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Xing Kuo doesn''t know much about Tang Xiu, but he still finds out some things that Tang Xiu has done through various channels. He was especially worried about the background of Tang Xiu, the imperial capital of China, Tang family. Even, the northeast tiger of China, according to intelligence, should have died in the hands of Tang Xiu.


    He knew the Amur tiger and had visited it. Although the tiger was not one of his powerful subordinates, he still could not be seen.


    So.


    After making it clear that the purpose of Tang Xiu was to carve jade on the zodiac, he did not hesitate to take out the jade pig, and offered another kind of precious ore collected by him, intending to turn war into jade and silk.


    "Just what?"


    Xingkuo still smiles and looks at Tang Xiu and asks.


    I said, "I will only keep my promise. Now there are so many of you, you can attack me immediately. Otherwise, when I get back from other things, you''ll still have to die. "


    Xingkuo''s expression became a little dignified. As the smile on his face disappeared, Tang Xiu looked at him deeply and asked, "can''t you resolve it? Even if I give you the jade pig you want? Even if you give me a precious mineral for many years


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "I''ll take the jade pig and the crystal flint. I''ll give you some time to prepare. There are two heirs of the black witch family. I only want to see one when I come back. As for who it is, I don''t care


    "If you see me, will we be able to get along with each other in the future?" he asked


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said again, "not only will we get along peacefully, we can also cooperate in some aspects."


    Cooperation?


    Xing Kuo sneered at him in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know all the details of Tang Xiu, so he will never try to hide from a tiger. Now, he finally realized that the reason why Tang Xiu agreed to help his stupid brother was that he had agreed to some conditions that would damage his own interests. Perhaps, this condition would cause great losses to the black witch family.


    Ten minutes later.


    After getting into the first-class cabin of the passenger plane, Tang Xiu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party got through, he said, "Xiaoxue, immediately send 20 experts in the foundation period to Bangkok of T country to find the star ship. We must protect his safety. In addition, light and dark, if there is nothing else, let them lead the team


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Xiaoxue answered.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "when you let light and dark go, you should bring 50 pills to the star wheel in advance. And, let him race against the clock to improve the strength of his men. In addition, there is a traitor around the star wheel. The other party is absolutely close to the star wheel. Let him find out the other party and kill the other party. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    The call is over.


    After Tang Xiu put the mobile phone into the space ring, a chill flashed through his eyes. He acknowledged that the star width is better than the star wheel, and there is more than one level of excellence. However, this star broad-minded too deep, he does not like to deal with such people. In the future, if you want to get the magic stone of the black witch family, and gradually control the black witch family, and let this family be used by itself, the star wheel is the best candidate.


    So.


    Xingkuo must die, and even his father, the current head of the black witch family, should also die. At that time, we can control the star wheel more easily.


    Outside the airport.


    Xingkuo got into a RV. As the car started, he immediately said to his confidant, "use the relationship between China and the country to thoroughly investigate the details of the Tang family. In addition, help me contact the intelligence leader of the black wind organization in China to buy Tang Xiu''s intelligence. "


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man with a goatee and a braid on his head agreed and immediately made a few phone calls. However, when he hung up the last phone call, his face became a bit cloudy, shaking his head and saying, "young master, I just contacted the head of the black wind Organization China state intelligence, and got a bad news."


    "What news?" Xing Kuo asked in a deep voice


    "The other side told me that there was a lot of information about that Tang Xiu, but there was no substantive information," he said. What others can investigate, their black wind organizations can also investigate, others can not investigate, their black wind organizations also do not investigate much. In addition, the other party told me one thing. It seems that there are many terrible people around that surnamed Tang. In order to investigate his details, the black wind organization has lost dozens of elite intelligence personnel, but still has not explored his core secrets. "


    Xing Kuo''s face changed slightly. He knew well about the black wind organization, the world''s largest intelligence organization, which was absolutely ubiquitous. If they wanted to, even the president of M could find out what color underwear he was wearing. However, why can''t we find out the most important details of Tang Xiu?


    Two possibilities.


    First: Tang Xiu was accompanied by a very powerful figure. He had a strong anti investigation ability. Although Tang Xiu had no other cards, he still failed the investigation of the black wind organization.


    Second, there was a very powerful force behind Tang Xiu. Even the black wind organization could not find out what kind of force it was.Xingkuo suddenly had a bad premonition, because no matter which of the two possibilities, it showed that the Tang Xiu was not simple. Therefore, if you don''t want to be the enemy of him and completely resolve the fight between them, I''m afraid you have to get rid of your own brother.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep that little bastard alive for a few years, but I didn''t expect that he would kill me first. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel, and I don''t want to be close to my family. "


    The night was dim.


    When the sea breeze came, Tang Xiu took Zhang Xinya, ghost, Gu Tao and Zhang Jue into a taxi and drove on the Saipan coastal highway. Under the dim yellow streetlights, Zhang Xinya is like a kitten, sleeping in the bosom of Tang xiuhuai. The ghost is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, looking at the night scene outside the window in all kinds of boredom.


    "Sir, the police are blocking the road ahead."


    Suddenly, the taxi driver turned his head and said.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "it''s more than three o''clock in the night. How can the police block the road at this time? Besides, is this the only way to Laowan resort? Is a detour OK? "


    The taxi driver said, "I''m not sure why the police blocked the road. However, this is the nearest way to Laowan resort. It will take more than half an hour to make a detour. "


    Tang Xiu said, "then drive over and ask what happened and why the road was blocked ahead."


    "All right."


    The taxi driver promised to increase the speed again and quickly drove to the front. When the taxi stopped in front of four police cars, the taxi driver opened the window and asked in a loud voice, "Hi, police gentlemen, why are the roads closed? I''m going to Laowan resort with my guests in my car. "


    "Please get out of the car for inspection."


    A middle-aged man in police uniform strides forward, waving his baton.


    "This..."


    The taxi driver hesitated and turned to look at Tang Xiu behind.


    Don Xiu looked at the ghost and said, "tell each other that I''m a friend of Tom Reggie."


    The ghost nodded and called out to the outside, "our boss is Tom Reggie''s friend. I hope you can get out of the way. In addition, our boss is very tired and tired now. If you affect our boss''s schedule, you will be very miserable. "


    Tom Reggie?


    The policeman''s face changed slightly and was preparing to report to the leader when several lights flashed in the distance. Then, three black SUVs stopped near the taxi.


    "What''s going on?"


    From the front SUV, a big man came out and yelled.


    Seeing the license plates of several SUVs, the policeman changed his face and said with respect: "Dear Sir, we set up a roadblock here to chase two criminals who committed the crime several days ago. If it affects you, I hope you will forgive me. "


    "Get out of the way," the burly man said


    The policeman immediately yelled, and as two of the police cars moved away, the burly man returned to the SUV, and then the three SUVs restarted and drove ahead.


    Tang Xiu was sitting in the taxi, watching the ghost dart to block three SUVs, and a cool color flashed through his eyes. At the moment, he had already guessed that there must be some very powerful people in Saipan in those three SUVs.


    "What are you doing?"


    The big man poked his head out of the window and yelled at the ghost.


    Instead of paying attention to each other, the ghost looked at the policemen and asked in a loud voice, "why can''t they go there, but we can''t?"? Are they privileged? "


    "Asshole."


    Several police officers came quickly, trying to drive the ghost away.


    In the taxi, Tang Xiu had already released his mind. When he saw more than a dozen people in the three SUVs, a look of surprise flashed through his eyes. He found that one of them was familiar with his appearance and knew him because of his father.


    Tang Xiu gently pushed Zhang Xinya away and asked her to rest quietly on her seat. He opened the door, got out of the car and came to the ghost. He pointed to the police who rushed by. Then he laughed loudly at several SUVs in pure Chinese: "I believe in fate. I don''t know if Mr. Song believes in fate?"


    In the second SUV, song Guanghui has already woken up from his sleep because of parking. Suddenly, he hears the sound outside the car. He has a surprised look. As the window opens, when he looks outside, his eyes show some confusion.


    Young people?


    Stranger?


    Song Guanghui thought about it and asked, "young man, are you from China? We know each other? "


    Tang Xiu took a few steps towards the SUV, but was stopped by five or six strong men who rushed down from the car. Moreover, the police also quickly drew their guns at Tang Xiu.


    Looking at the scene, Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "I once heard my father say that Song Shu was a high official on Saipan Island. It seems that he is really true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    There was a flash of light in Song Guanghui''s eyes. He had been anonymous for 20 years on Saipan Island, and he had almost cut off contact with everyone in China. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who know his name.


    Who is he?


    How does he know his real name?


    Song Guanghui took a deep look at Tang Xiu and said, "young man, I think you''ve got the wrong person? I am indeed a senior official in Saipan. You can call me Mori Hui. It''s you. What do you call it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my surname is Tang."


    Tang?


    Song Guanghui pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a shock in his heart. His hand trembled for a moment. He grabbed the door handle and tried to restrain his emotions. He pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "I have a good feeling for China, because I once had a friend surnamed Tang. What is your situation? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we are going to Laowan resort, but we are blocked here. Uncle song, can you do me a favor and let these policemen be flexible? "


    Song Guanghui narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu carefully. Then he looked at the policemen and said, "it''s fate that I met them. You can accommodate them and let them pass through. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The policemen nodded hastily and agreed.


    Song Guanghui closed the window, but his eyes remained on Tang Xiu. Knowing that the SUV had left, he ordered: "stop two kilometers ahead and wait for the taxi behind."


    "Yes


    In a few minutes.


    As the taxi sped along, the ghost in the co driver''s seat turned his head and said in a low voice, "boss, the off-road vehicles we just met stopped in front of us."


    Tang Xiu said, "stop in the past."


    The taxi driver looked at Tang Xiu curiously, nodded and drove the car. Just as Tang Xiu got off the bus, a middle-aged man stepped up and said, "Mr. Tang, the general wants to see you."


    General?


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and walked towards song Guanghui, who was not far away from the seaside.


    "Uncle song."


    Song Guanghui turned around and looked at Tang Xiu again. Then he nodded silently and said, "if I have guessed correctly, you have seen my true identity. However, there are no more than five people in the world who can still know my true identity


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "including one surnamed Tang A friend of life and death? "


    Song Guanghui said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s a friend of life and death, a brother who died."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle song, my father is Tang Yunde. Not long ago, I met Chen Anhu and Uncle Chen in Aodao. You should know both of them. "


    Song Guanghui was shocked and said in a hurry, "what do you say? Brother Yunde is still alive? Where is he? You Are you really his son? "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "my father didn''t contact you?"


    Song Guanghui shook his head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu said, "no! It has been more than half a year since my father woke up. He should have contacted you. How could... "


    Song Guanghui is silent for a while, this just wry smile way: "I understand."


    What do you understand


    Song Guanghui said: "your father should have told you that our three brothers have strong enemies, right? I''m afraid he didn''t want to reveal my identity


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "my father did say that you had a very strong enemy. For the sake of safety, Uncle Chen and you are all anonymous. Even the mainland is unwilling to return. They are developing in Australia and Saipan. Twenty one years ago, the reason why my father was found by the enemy may have attracted the enemy''s attention. "


    Song Guanghui asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, what happened 21 years ago? Originally I was in touch with your father, but suddenly one day, I couldn''t get in touch with him. Over the years, I have quietly returned to China dozens of times, trying to find his trace, but every time I left with hope and disappointment. "


    Tang Xiu said, "my father was severely damaged and turned into a vegetative man, and then he was quietly received by my family elders from star city to the imperial capital. In fact, I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. I thought it was my father who abandoned his wife and son, but I didn''t know the truth until last year. It turns out that he has been in a hospital in the capital of the emperor in recent years. I know the art of medicine. I just woke him up for more than half a year. "


    Vegetable?


    Coma?


    More than 20 years?


    Song Guanghui''s body trembled, and tears appeared in his eyes. He and Tang Yunde were brothers of friends who had blocked bullets for each other. He once had no relatives. As an orphan, after he joined the army, he had only a group of comrades in arms who were closer than their relatives.


    Years of mission.


    A brother who has been around for years.


    In that battle, however, there were only three brothers who were wounded. The three brothers took off their military uniforms and sneaked into the enemy base camp for months of sneak attacks and assassinations. He killed dozens of enemies with his own hands and then fled in the pursuit of the other side.Once the past scenes, as memories continue to flow into my mind, those scenes, those brothers, the blood of the brothers in the gunfire, is still so clear.


    Tang Xiu said again, "Uncle song, my father once told me that his brothers are very few. Besides my Tang family, there are only two left. One is Chen Anhu, and the other is you. Maybe you are right. The reason why my father didn''t take the initiative to contact you for more than half a year is that he was afraid of bringing you danger. No matter he or Uncle Chen, they are developing forces and training masters. It must be that they still remember the hatred they once had. "


    Song Guanghui clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes burst into a frenzy of murder. He said: "yes, the blood feud in those years, the lives of so many brothers, this hatred is unforgettable. These years, I often wake up from nightmares and wake up with tears. Those damned bastards, sooner or later, they will have to pay a heavy price. Tang Xiu, tell me your father''s contact information. Now I have secretly cultivated a large number of experts, and I have even controlled the Saipan garrison. Even a certain African mercenary regiment is also secretly cultivated by me. I need to get in touch with them. I need revenge. "


    Tang Xiu gave his father''s mobile phone number to song Guanghui and said, "Uncle song, we really can''t give up our hatred. But give me a little more time. I promise you that in half a year at most, I will be willing to be your vanguard and wipe out all the enemies. "


    Song Guanghui patted Tang Xiu on the shoulder and said happily, "Yunde brother has a good son! Come on, come home with me, and I''ll introduce you to the two boys in my family


    Tang Xiu hesitated and said, "Uncle song, I have something important to do. I will go to sea in the morning. Why don''t I go to work first, and then visit when I''m finished? "


    Song Guanghui puzzled: "going to sea? What do you want? "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell song Guanghui about the Kowloon island.


    Song Guanghui frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, I hope you can regard me as a relative, because your father and I are brothers of close friends, and you are his son. That is my nephew. And I can''t say how powerful, but there is nothing I can''t do on Saipan


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle song, I am very satisfied with your words. There is no need for your help in that matter. I can solve it. In fact, it''s not a big deal. I bought an island last year, and now it''s being rebuilt. As a result, something happened there, so I need to catch up with it. "


    "Island?"


    Song Guanghui Leng Leng Leng, suddenly face a change, deep voice said: "you say is the Kowloon island?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s Kowloon island."


    Song Guanghui said, "do you know Tom Ricky? According to the information I sent to investigate, there are two persons in charge of the reconstruction of Kowloon Island, one of whom is long Zhengyu of Star City dragon group, and the other is Tom Reggie. "


    "Yes, Tom Reggie is a friend of mine and has a deep friendship," he said. But look at Uncle song''s attitude, between you and Tom Reggie... "


    Song Guanghui said: "Tom Reggie is the right-hand man of my political enemies. He has had a lot of friction with me over the years. Especially recently, he has recruited many experts and robbed me of several businesses. If I didn''t have this guy, I would have been able to do everything in Saipan completely


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked, "Uncle song, do you have time now?"


    Song Guanghui asked, "yes, what do you want to do?"


    "If you have time, come with me to meet Tom Reggie, and I promise from today on, he won''t be against you again," he said


    Song Guanghui shook his head and said, "Tang Xiu, don''t be so full of words. I understand Tom Ruiji''s character because we are enemies. He''s very loyal to my political enemy, and he''s all relying on him to get along with Saipan. "


    Tang Xiu said confidently, "Uncle song, if I can do it, you and I will know. I''ll call him now. "


    Song Guanghui raised his hand and was about to stop Tang Xiu. Suddenly he thought of something and finally gave up stopping Tang Xiu.


    Four in the morning.


    At the gate of Laowan resort, Tom Ruiji, with two subordinates, looked at the road in the distance under the surprised gaze of more than a dozen security guards.


    "Boss, when will Mr. Tang arrive?"


    The middle-aged man, with a little expectation in his eyes, asked.


    Tom Reggie said, "it should be quick. Wait a minute. By the way, have you arranged all the accommodation I asked you to arrange? "


    "It''s arranged!"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    Suddenly.


    With a look on his face, he pointed to two taxis and three SUVs driving in the distance and said, "boss, it should be Mr. Tang. Strange, what about those three SUVs? The license plate is... "


    Tom Reggie''s face changed slightly, and he also recognized the license plates of three SUVs.


    "Mori Hui?"


    "How could Tang Xiu be with senhui?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Tom Reggie is not a green head. He can mix in Saipan. He is definitely a hero with deep city government and strong skills. After contact with Tang Xiu and the news he heard about Tang Xiu, he knew that Tang Xiu was a very powerful role, more powerful than many people he knew.


    But.


    This guy who regards him as a friend, how can he be with his enemy? Look at their appearance, it seems that they are still very close!


    "Mr. Tang!"


    Tom Ruiji pressed down the confusion and worry in his heart. He opened his arms and hugged Tang Xiu. Then he looked at Song Guanghui.


    Don Xiu said with a light smile, "Tom Reggie, I don''t have to introduce him to you, right? You are all in Saipan. I believe you are familiar with each other


    Tom Reggie looked a little strange, nodded and said, "general senhui, Saipan No. 2, did not expect to come to my resort, not to mention Mr. Tang and you together."


    Don Xiu waved his hand and said, "Tom Reggie, he is not an outsider. He even has a deep connection with me. I can tell you, he is my elder, also is the real sense own person. I know the relationship between you. Don''t look at him with this hostile look. Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat. "


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, I have a lot to talk about, but nothing to talk to him about. I''m Mr. Dawes. If I contact him late at night, it will have a bad influence on me. I hope you can understand. "


    When song Guanghui saw Tom Ruiji''s attitude, he secretly underestimated Tang Xiu. He had thought that Tang Xiu was a young talent, just as great as his father had been. I didn''t expect that his idea was so simple that he and Tom Reggie were involved.


    But.


    For the sake of his brother Tang Yunde, who is a close friend of life and death, he managed to hold back his dissatisfaction and waited for Tang Xiu''s next move.


    "Tom Reggie, as I said just now, I understand the problems between you. The reason why I want to talk to you is for my purpose. Believe me, I won''t hurt you. "


    Tom Reggie hesitated for a moment, or shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, you are Arvin''s boss, but also my partner and friend. Naturally, I can trust you. But I can''t trust him, so I can''t promise. "


    The ghost in the black cap suddenly took a step ahead of him and sneered: "no one in the world can refuse my boss''s request, let alone you, a rookie. There are two choices for you: first, prepare a place to have a good chat with my boss; second, I''ll kill you now, and then support your subordinates to replace you. I hope you don''t waste my energy, vegetable bird


    Tom Reggie couldn''t see the ghost''s face, but there was a surge of anger in his heart and he said in a deep voice, "I''m talking to your boss. What''s your right to interrupt?"


    The ghost slowly raised the brim of his cap a lot. When his whole face appeared in Tom Reggie''s sight, he looked at his face and sneered at him and said, "vegetable bird, if it wasn''t for the deviation between your heart and ordinary people''s heart, you would not be qualified to stand here and talk to my boss now?"


    Tom Reggie was shocked. He stepped back several steps with his steps. He pointed at the ghost with fear on his face and called, "you Why it is you? You are not... "


    The ghost snorted coldly: "dare to say one more word, I will kill you."


    Tom Reggie was on the verge of an enemy. His eyes were flustered, his heart twitched, and his emotions were strained to the extreme. Although he was once the executioner of countless murderers, there are still some people in the world who will frighten him. And this is one of them. When he touched the scar, he left a scar in his heart, where he felt his heart.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked in surprise, "do you know?"


    The ghost licked his lips and said with a dry smile, "boss, he used to be a subordinate of one of my targets, or the right-hand General of that target. It''s a pity that this rookie is just like garbage in my eyes. Because the target was not him at the beginning, he didn''t bother him after knowing that he was still alive


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "don''t you say that there are so few people in the world who can recognize you? How long have you been out with me? How come so many people recognize you? "


    The ghost said quickly, "boss, I promise you, there will never be a third person."


    Don Xiu snorted coldly, looked at Tom Reggie and said, "I don''t want to repeat that for a third time. He is my elder and a real man of his own. If you choose to refuse, OK, no problem, but you have to think clearly about the consequences, because the enemy you are going to face may be me. "


    Tom Reggie''s throat was dry. His eyes moved from the ghost''s face to Tang Xiu. He nodded bitterly and said, "I''ll arrange it right away, but you Can you tell me how he is your subordinate? I can''t think of it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what can''t you think of?"


    Tom Reggie said, "I can''t imagine that we would be willing to be your subordinates to such a horrible person as him? After all, he is different from Arvin. "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you really know me?"


    Tom Reggie was stunned and immediately understood what Tang Xiu meant. At this moment, Tang Xiu''s terror in his heart was more intense than before. Taking a deep breath, he glanced at Song Guanghui and said, "please, everyone."


    Song Guanghui''s expression has become extremely strange at the moment. He didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. Just one of Tang Xiu''s subordinates stood up and said something insidiously, which could make Tom Ruiji so scared, and even changed his attitude 180 degrees.


    "Who is Tang Xiu''s subordinate?"


    Song Guanghui with full of incomprehension, with Tang Xiu and others came to the villa building has been prepared.


    The living room on the second floor.


    Tang Xiu patted Zhang Xinya on the shoulder and said, "you go to the room to have a rest. We need to talk about something. Have a good rest. We''ll be out to sea in a few hours. "


    Zhang Xinya didn''t know too much about Tang Xiu. After nodding her head, she went straight up the stairs to the third floor and entered the bedroom for a rest.


    On the sofa in the living room, Tang Xiu just sat down and looked at Tom Reggie and said, "if I ask you to turn around and join uncle song''s camp, will you agree?"


    Tom Reggie puzzled, "who is uncle song?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to song Guanghui and said, "his real name is song Guanghui. He is the brother of my father''s life and death friend. That''s why I want to tell you that we are our own people in the real sense. "


    Tom Ruiji looks at Song Guanghui in disbelief. He never imagined that senhui had another name, and even seemed to have other identities.


    Song Guanghui said in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu is right. Yes, his real name is song Guanghui. He was once an elite soldier of a special forces in China. Later, because of some changes, he left the Chinese army and came to Saipan to remain anonymous and step by step


    Tom Ruiji suddenly realized that Tang Xiu and senhui would have a very deep relationship. It turned out that they were all Chinese, and the father of senhui and tangxiu was still the brother of a close friend.


    "Tom Reggie, there''s one thing I don''t want to say, and you should understand," he said. I have a powerful force. Even if you know something about me, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Now, I give you a chance to be my subordinate. "


    Tom Reggie''s face changed. He looked at the ghost standing beside Tang Xiu and asked bitterly, "do I have the right to refuse?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, because of my relationship with Uncle song, I need to keep it secret for the time being. Again, ghosts are my business and need to be kept secret. It''s a good saying: the more you know, the more dangerous it is. You know something about me now, so to avoid trouble, you have only two options.


    Two choices?


    The first one is that Tang Xiuji can choose to be killed. The second one is that he can be killed.


    He didn''t believe that after he refused, he was still sure to escape. Not to mention that Tang Xiu''s strength was very strong, only ghosts were not comparable to him.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to submit to Tang Xiu?


    "Don''t worry, even if you choose to submit to me, your wealth is still yours, and I won''t give you too many orders," said Tang Xiu, looking at Tom Reggie''s uncertain expression. In the future, if you do a lot for me, the more rewards you will get. I remember telling you that one day maybe you will be a strong man like Arvin


    Tom Reggie, with a quick look, said, "would you like to teach me Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what is Chinese Kung Fu? What I can teach you is something you can''t even dream of. Of course, once you become strong, you may become more dangerous in the future. It''s even possible that your enemies are no longer ordinary humans. "


    Tom Reggie puzzled, "what is not a human being? A fierce beast in the sea


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the fierce beasts in the sea are indeed very strong, but the enemies we have to face in the future may be stronger. I''ll give you an analogy: vampires, orcs, feathereds, witches and so on in the western world. You should know about them? "


    Tom Reggie said in horror, "do you mean I''ll be as good as those horrible monsters in the future? And against them? "


    Tang Xiu disdained to say, "what are those vampires and orcs, feathered people and witches? If you are loyal to me, strength will definitely kill them in the future. The enemy I''m talking about is a stronger existence than them. "


    Tom Reggie was so stupid that he never dreamed that Tang Xiu could say such a thing. It was as if Tang Xiu had placed a window in front of him. As long as he reached out to push it open, it seemed that he could see another more magical world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    At the moment, not only Tom Ruiji was shocked, but also song Guanghui, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    In a high position.


    Song Guanghui naturally knows some things that ordinary people don''t know. For example, there are such horrible xenobiotics as vampires and orcs in the world, as well as some sorcerers and head reducers who rest their terror secrets. In those days, they wanted to exist like this among their enemies.


    But.


    How dare Tang Xiu promise to make Tom Reggie a existence comparable to these horrible things? Is he talking nonsense? Or is it true?


    "Tang Xiu..."


    Song Guanghui opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tom Reggie deeply and said in a deep voice, "you must understand that even if you choose to submit to me, I''m afraid you can''t be my confidant. But I can guarantee that you will be able to greatly improve your strength, and even your life span will be multiplied several times. "


    Tom Reggie asked, "what does it mean to have a life span multiplied by several times?"


    Tang Xiu said: "for example, you can live to be 100 years old. If you choose to surrender to me, I can not only make you stronger than the ghosts now, but also make you live to two or three or three or four hundred years old. Don''t doubt me. You know my character. You can''t talk big or tell lies with your eyes open. "


    Tom Reggie shook his head desperately and said, "no, it''s absolutely impossible! How can anyone live to be two or three hundred years old? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "how many years can those vampires live?"


    "Er..."


    But Reggie can''t understand the horror of the vampire for thousands of years. Can human beings really live for a long time?


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu said impatiently, "I need the answer now. You can tell me whether I agree or refuse."


    Tom Reggie said with a wry smile, "don Boss, do you think I have the right to refuse? "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you don''t refuse, you agree. From today on, you are my Tang Xiu''s person. When I finish solving the problems on Kowloon Island, I will send someone to teach you some cultivation methods. In three years at most, your personal force will increase several times. This is my promise to you. "


    "Well."


    Tom Reggie nodded in silence. Since he chose to submit to Tang Xiu, all his thoughts changed. He thought that the ghost, the most terrifying killer in the world, became a subordinate of Tang Xiu. Even if he was a subordinate of Tang Xiu, it seemed that it was not such a disgraceful thing.


    Tang Xiu said, "Tom Reggie, I want you to remember to maintain absolute respect in front of Uncle song. In addition, if you ever have to stand on his side if you want to have a conflict with him. Even when I''m not on Saipan, you need to follow his orders


    "This..."


    Tom Reggie looked at Song Guanghui, but nodded and said, "I promise."


    Song Guanghui narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Tom, I''m glad you can join us. However, I can see that you are not very willing to submit to Tang Xiu, but what I want to tell you is that since you have promised him, you must do what you say. Otherwise, even if I violate the agreement with Dawes, I will try my best to get rid of you. "


    Tom Reggie looked good and said frankly: "since even Arvin and the ghost can submit to Mr. Tang, it shows that Mr. Tang''s power is more terrifying than I imagined, and much more terrifying. So, even though I''m a little reluctant, since I''ve chosen, I''ll put myself in a good position


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "reluctant?"


    "Yes


    Tom Reggie said without affectation.


    Tang Xiu''s ghostly figure instantly disappeared out of the sofa. Almost one hundredth of a second, he stood in front of Tom Reggie. After grabbing him from the sofa, he put a pill directly into his mouth, and then snapped, "your body is relaxed. Pay attention to the air flow in your body. Remember, to hold back the pain, even if I feel that I have been cut by thousands of knives, I have to bear it and feel it seriously. "


    With that, a torrent of chaotic force rushed into Tom Reggie''s body, and began to sprint in his meridians according to the cultivation route from intelligence cultivation to Yuan infant period.


    "It hurts..."


    Tom Reggie''s body was shaking violently and he let out a scream.


    Tang Xiu ignored it, controlled the power of chaos to sprint quickly, breaking through the blocked acupoints in his meridians, breaking his meridians, and quickly repairing and nourishing them. In a short time of more than ten minutes, Tang Xiu got through his thirty-six blocked acupoints. According to the foundation of cultivating skills, Xiao Zhoutian thoroughly opened up and formed a cycle.


    "Stink?"


    Everyone in the living room smelled a bad smell from Tom Reggie''s body.


    Tang Xiusong opened Tom Reggie and threw him on the sofa. He gasped heavily and his clothes were wet with sweat. So he said with a smile: "take a bath in the bathroom downstairs and send someone to bring you a new suit of clothes. I''ll wait for you for half an hour. "Tom Reggie, shaking a little, said, "I I have no strength. It hurts. It''s more painful than cutting meat with a knife. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "believe me, after a few minutes, you will not feel pain again, but you will have a kind of comfortable feeling that you want to die. Go ahead! I don''t have much time. I can''t delay it. In half an hour, I want to see you in front of me. "


    "Asshole."


    Tom Reggie scolded from the bottom of his heart, but he still struggled to stand up with his arms, and then made his way to the stairs step by step.


    Song Guanghui has been paying close attention to Tang Xiu and Tom Ruiji''s actions. As Tom Ruiji disappears at the stairs, he is surprised to ask, "Tang Xiu, what were you just doing?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "help him get through some meridians and improve his strength. Tom Reggie is a great advocate of force. Although he is not willing to submit to me now, he will completely return to his heart after tasting the sweetness that I make him stronger. Uncle song, Tom Reggie is a gift I gave you. I hope you don''t mind it. "


    Song Guanghui was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I need to contact your father."


    Tang Xiu spread out his hands and said with a smile: "my father''s mobile phone number has been given to you. You can call him at any time."


    Song Guanghui promised, got up and explained to several subordinates who followed him, and then walked into an empty room next door.


    It was half an hour before he came out of the room. At this time, he looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes already full of kindness, and even could not hide the excitement.


    "Uncle song, finished talking to my father?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Song Guanghui nodded heavily and said, "the conversation is over. Tang Xiu, I know a lot about you from your father. It''s amazing. It''s amazing! Now I know that you founded Shengtang group and didn''t take advantage of Tang Jiasi''s relationship. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you were a monk, even a large number of monks under you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that my father really trusts you, and he is willing to tell you such things."


    Song Guanghui said bluntly: "we are brothers, brothers of friends of life and death. Whether it was more than 20 years ago, but more than 20 years later, we can block each other and die for each other. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Uncle song, I really admire your pure brotherhood. Now, what do you think of the gift I gave you? "


    Song Guanghui said: "satisfied, very satisfied. Tom Reggie is Dawes''s right-hand man and an enemy I attach great importance to. Now he''s suddenly one of us. I''m afraid it''s much easier for me to deal with Dawes


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "Uncle song, you should be the second person on Saipan Island? Do you want to be a real big boss? If you want, I can do it for you easily. "


    Song Guanghui asked in a hurry: "how to do it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you arrange a car accident casually, I think you can kill the No. 1 person? Or the ghost can kill him easily


    Looking at the ghost, song Guanghui said in bewilderment, "his real identity is..."


    Tang Xiu said: "Uncle song, I will not hide you. He is the world''s first killer ghost. You are high and powerful, and you should know a lot of things. Haven''t you heard of his name? "


    Ghost?


    The world''s number one killer?


    Song Guanghui''s pupil shrinks and his face turns pale. He heard the name of "ghost" from Tom Ruiji''s mouth before. He only felt a gloomy feeling, but he did not think about the terrorist killer in the killer world.


    How could he not know the existence of ghosts? He is a guy who makes countless high-ranking and powerful people in the world deeply afraid. Even he is afraid that one day in his sleep, the ghost of the world''s first killer will cut off his head.


    He


    How could he be a subordinate of Tang Xiu?


    How can a terrifying monster like the ghost be subordinated to others?


    Suddenly.


    Song Guanghui thinks that just in the phone, his brother, who is a close friend of life and death, told himself about his son, or too little.


    "Great."


    When song Guanghui was in shock, Tom Ruiji ran up the stairs with a red face. With a strong emotion on his face, he rushed to Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "Tang How did you do it, boss? I feel that my strength is much stronger than before, at least double. And my body is very comfortable. It''s almost as comfortable as a massage. I feel that I am at least twice as strong as before. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you are really familiar with this kind of power, your strength will never be twice as strong as before. Now, do you believe I have the ability to make you stronger? "


    Tom Reggie said excitedly, "believe it. I believe it very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Song Guanghui has a strange face. Looking at Tom Ruiji''s excited expression, song Guanghui''s heart surges. Before, he didn''t know what Tang Xiu had done. However, when he learned Tang Xiu''s real identity from Tang Yunde, he realized that Tang Xiu''s behavior was just like a master in a martial arts drama instilling cultivation into others, which made others achieve rapid progress in a short period of time.


    "Tom Reggie, are you really stronger?"


    Tom Reggie nodded heavily and said, "just after the bath, I tested myself. I used to be able to lift a hundred kilos at most, but now it''s different. I''ve been able to carry nearly two hundred kilograms


    Song Guanghui''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes to Tang Xiu were completely different from before. To be able to create a master in a short time of more than ten minutes is just a TV drama, but Tang Xiu can do it, which shows that he is really powerful.


    If


    If Tang Xiu can help himself to get through the meridians, can he carry something hundreds of Jin? With the power of hundreds of Jin?


    Song Guanghui looked at Tang Xiu with hot eyes, rubbed his hands and asked, "Tang Xiu, I was born in a soldier. Since I was a child, I advocated force. Even though I have been away from the army for more than 20 years, I have never let go of my kung fu. I even hired a master of martial arts to teach me martial arts. "


    Tang Xiu understood the meaning of song Guanghui in an instant, but it was not a good thing to promote others'' cultivation. For example, Tom Reggie is making rapid progress at present, but his foundation is too poor to make great achievements in the future. Even with a lot of cultivation resources, it is difficult to say whether he can break through the golden elixir realm or not. I''m afraid he will never think about it in his life.


    "Uncle song, don''t worry."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it costs me a lot to help Tom Reggie improve his strength. In addition, I have to go to sea for Kowloon island in a few hours. There are some thorny problems there, so let''s talk about helping you later."


    Song Guanghui was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "since you have said that, let''s talk about it later! By the way, do you want me to send you by special plane? "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I''ve contacted the people on the other side of Kowloon island. There will be helicopters to pick us up."


    "Good!"


    Song Guanghui got up and said, "if you need my help, please call me at any time. My personal number has been given to you. As for Kowloon Island, I won''t follow you. When you come back, you must contact me and have a seat at home. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll definitely visit you then."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Tom Ruiji send song Guanghui away. As the fish belly rises in the East, the helicopter flying from Kowloon island has arrived. After landing at the helipad of Laowan resort, Tang Xiu takes Zhang Xinya, ghost, Gu Tao and Zhang Jue to board the helicopter. However, at this time, Tang Xiu received a phone call from moawu and learned that they had already arrived at Laowan resort.


    "Tom Reggie, lend me one of your louwan resort helicopters! Ah Wu and they are here. We need to go to Kowloon Island together. "


    Tom Reggie, with a look on his face, said, "no problem. The helicopter can take off at any time. But how many of them, ah Wu


    Tang Xiu said, "there should be four."


    Tom Reggie said in a hurry, "if there are only four, I''ll follow you too! Long Zhengyu has called me before, and I want to follow him to see the situation. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "let''s go together! But you need to bring less people. "


    "Good!"


    Eight o''clock in the morning.


    After the two helicopters arrived in Wulong Island, they quickly arrived at the airport.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Tang Xiugang has just seen the reconstruction project of Kowloon island from the high altitude. After large-scale reconstruction, the buildings on the island are rolling and scattered in various areas. And the island''s green environment has also been greatly improved, a winding undulating road extending in all directions, running through every building complex.


    In addition.


    The nine extended slopes have not been damaged, and they are surrounded by guardrails, which obviously become the forbidden area on the island. As for the two newly established ports, there are a large number of armed guards guarding them. All cargo ships, passenger ships, yachts and other vessels that call at the port are berthed in an orderly manner. Even on the sea surface near the harbor, there are water beacon lights, and several lighthouses have been built.


    "Boss, we have found out the identity of the six teenagers. They are all from Singapore. They are Chinese Singaporeans and belong to an ancient and mysterious sect. As early as more than 50 years ago, that sect withdrew from China and rebuilt in Singapore. As for the two old fellows, they have a deep hostility towards us. Although they gave up the plan of destroying the buildings on the island temporarily under the joint efforts of us and the six teenagers, they still stayed at the top of a mountain and didn''t want to leave. "Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the name of that ancient sect? Did you hear the specific information? "


    Mo awin shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that. The six teenagers didn''t want to say more. They seemed very afraid of us. Although we agreed to arrange their accommodation, they didn''t eat a mouthful of food or drink water. What they eat and drink is all their own food. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. When he came to the stone bridge, he got into the car that was coming. As the car turned to the direction of the palace, he asked again, "how about our casualties?"


    "Two were dead, six were seriously injured, and more than a dozen were slightly injured," moaven said. The wolf head is also injured. He is seriously injured and is recuperating in the palace


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, looked out of the window, and suddenly said, "she is Zhang Xinya, my woman."


    "Landlady."


    Moaven''s mind moved, and he called out in a hurry.


    Zhang Xinya knew that the island was bought by Tang Xiu, but after she came here, she was shocked by the scene of Jiulong island. Because she realized that it would cost an astronomical sum to rebuild the whole Kowloon island. In addition, there are not only various ships, but also a lot of airplanes. There are helicopters, military helicopters and even fighter planes. It''s like a private armed base.


    And then there is.


    She did not expect that in addition to all the buildings in Kowloon Island, there was a magnificent large palace. She even found many armed men with cold weapons stationed near the stone bridge.


    "Hello."


    Zhang Xinya is very satisfied with Mo''s address to her and says with a smile and a nod.


    Tang Xiu said, "Xinya, ah Wen and ah Wu are brothers. This island belongs to us, and you will regard it as your home in the future. "


    Zhang Xinya chuckled: "this family is too big. It''s like a garden city. It''s beautiful. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is my private territory, which does not belong to any country. You just need to remember that you are the hostess here


    "Well!"


    Zhang Xinya nodded heavily.


    Soon.


    The motorcade arrived at the gate of the palace. Before Tang Xiu got off the bus, he saw Mu Qingping, standing at the gate, holding Guyin''s hand. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Yinyin baby."


    After Tang Xiu got out of the car, he walked toward Mu Qingping and Guyin, with his arms outstretched.


    The old sound sprinkled a silver bell like laughter, just like a dancing butterfly. With a light posture, she threw herself into Tang Xiu''s bosom and gave him a heavy kiss on his cheek. Then he said excitedly, "master, Yinyin hasn''t seen you for half a year, and I miss you very much."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "master also miss Yinyin very much. What about? Is the habit still here? "


    Gu Yin said with a smile, "I''m used to it. I like it here."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "just like it. Sister mu, are you ok? "


    Mu Qingping smiles and nods and says, "Mr. Tang, everything is fine. With Arvin and them here, I don''t have a lot of things to do


    Tang Xiu nodded, introduced Zhang Xinya to Mu Qingping, and said, "sister mu, you should settle Xinya first. Ah Wen and I have other things to do."


    Mu Qingping said quickly, "Mr. Tang, I will arrange Miss Zhang. However, you must pay attention to your safety. The people on the island are very strong. "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! I haven''t paid attention to those people yet. "


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu looked around and said, "ah Wen, send someone to take the six little guys to the place where the two old guys are. Let''s go over and see the situation first. If you dare to make trouble on our island, I want to see how capable they are. "


    Mo awin agreed, waved his hand to go down to do it, and then took Tang Xiu into the car, more than a dozen cars quickly toward the depths of Kowloon island. Ten minutes later, the motorcade stopped in front of a building on the hillside of a mountain peak.


    "Boss, vehicles can only drive here. If we want to climb the mountain, we must climb it ourselves. It''s not far away. We can get to the top of the mountain in more than ten minutes. " Ah Mo Wen said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and took the people to the top of the mountain. On a huge stone, he saw two old men in black robes and with disorderly hair. They were holding the staff inlaid with diamonds in their hands, and their faces also had a lot of tattoos. They looked gloomy and terrible.


    In addition.


    Around the boulder, two giant anacondas, five or six meters long and thick as a bucket, swam around the boulder with snake letters. When a group of Tang Xiu''s people approached, the two Python stopped in front of the boulder, their gloomy eyes fixed on the people, as if they might attack them at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The colorful two pythons give people great deterrent power. Rao Shi Tang xiudu was secretly shocked because he was keenly aware that the meat bags on the top of the two Python''s heads actually bulged. This is obviously a precursor of the evolution of the Python and is about to become a dragon.


    Before, Tang Xiu had seen the blood Python raised by Aowei, but compared with the two giant python in front of him, whether in size or strength, it was not of the same level. It can be said that any of these two Python can easily kill more than ten blood python.


    But.


    To Tang Xiu''s surprise, the two old men, who were kneeling on the boulder and wearing black robes, felt a slight threat from the fluctuation of their bodies.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for more than ten seconds and cried in a deep voice more than 20 meters away from the two old men.


    "Hiss..."


    The two elders didn''t pay any attention to Tang Xiu, more like they didn''t hear Tang Xiu''s inquiry. They were still sitting on their knees on the boulder with their eyes closed. On the contrary, it was the two colorful boa constrictors, whining with snake letters, as if they were driving people away.


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "you two old people are very arrogant. I hope you have arrogant capital. This Kowloon island is my territory. Now I give you a chance to get out of the island immediately, or you will lose the chance to leave. "


    Now.


    One of the old men in black finally opened his eyes slowly. As he stood up lightly, his staff in his hand suddenly sent out a special energy wave. His eyes were not black and white, but blue pupils and gray, which looked strange.


    "Young man, what you say makes me feel ridiculous. We are who we are, not you are entitled to know, although you here have a lot of experts, but in our eyes, it is not impossible to clean up. However, I heard that the outside world needs to spend money to get what it wants. The children gave us a lot of money when we came out of the clan. Promise me I''ll give you the money and you''ll leave the island. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said in a deep voice, "Kowloon island is mine. I will never sell it. Even if you give me the golden and silver mountains. Tell me, what exactly are you from? "


    The black robed old man sighed: "mole ants are so poor that they don''t know the time of death has come. The revered wizard God once said: the lower people are dull in nature and stubborn, and they can only be tamed by force. But I didn''t expect that among the poor ants, there were people who could see through the mystery of the island. However, this island is a must for us, and there will be a large number of my people coming. So if you leave before the arrival of a large number of my people, you may still have a chance to live. Otherwise, it will not be us but you who will die on this island. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He turned to look at moaven and said, "a communication tower has been set up on Kowloon island? Be able to connect with the outside world? "


    Moaven said, "boss, this is the order you told me before! Now that the signal tower has been built and has been put into use for a long time, it is possible to communicate with the outside world by telephone on Kowloon island. "


    When Tang Xiu''s heart sank, he said with a gloomy face, "Jiulong island is mine. No one wants to take it away. Since you want to rob my territory, there is only one way to fight. I was a little worried. A large number of my subordinates have made great strides in strength. There is no enemy to accompany them. I have no experience in fighting with the real strong. Now, if you tianwu people come here, you can treat this Kowloon island as a battlefield temporarily. "


    Finish.


    "Over head, Xiao Wu Island, all the other people in the hands of Xiaowu island have an urgent notice


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and walked back.


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man in black and said in a deep voice, "give you two old guys three minutes. If you are still stubborn and don''t want to leave after three minutes, we won''t have to waste our saliva."


    The old man in black shook his head and said, "it doesn''t take three minutes. I can tell you now that we will never leave this island."


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "Golden Lion, blood shark, black bear, Gu Tao, Zhang Jue. The five of you will kill the two evil animals first. "


    "Yes


    The five Golden Lions agreed respectfully, and the flying sword was immediately released by them. As the sword array was immediately arranged by them, the ghost like figure of the five appeared in front of the two python.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    Two clouds of dark smoke spewed out of the mouths of two giant python. Those black fog diffused very fast, and in a blink of an eye, it had already covered the area of tens of meters around. If Tang Xiu and others had not retreated very fast, they would have been shrouded in black fog.


    However.


    However, the five did not retreat. They released Zhenyuan and blocked the black fog from the body surface. With their weak sense of consciousness, they controlled the flying sword to form a sword light storm. In a few seconds, they had cut the two Python bodies hundreds of times.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."The scales of the two pythons are extremely hard. Even if they are all powerful flying swords, they can still only bring them bloody wounds, but not fatal damage to them. In addition, the ferocity of the two pythons drowned in pain was completely aroused. Even though the sharp fangs failed to bite again and again, their flexible bodies, whether head or tail, could beat the five Golden Lions.


    "The last blow."


    The golden lion''s mouth overflows with blood, and his eyes twinkle with madness. With his fierce drinking, blood shark, black bear, Gu Tao and Zhang Jue cooperate with each other to launch the most powerful killing move of sword array.


    Sword like thread!


    In the twists and turns, a lotus flower is formed by the blade. The air stirs, so that the black fog is quickly dispelled, and the rays of light shine on the lotus flower, blooming bright light. The spirit of heaven and earth, which is free from the surrounding heaven and earth, seems to have been summoned and swarmed into the lotus of the sword, making its volume increase in vain.


    "Devour."


    The five golden lions roar in their hearts, and the bright lotus falls towards the two giant boas. Just in the blink of an eye, the python, who was the first to sprint, was engulfed by lotus flowers and a large amount of blood mist was dispersed.


    "Damn it."


    Another old man in black who knelt down on the boulder suddenly spewed out a black smoke from his mouth. His originally pale face became paler, as if there was no trace of blood. At this moment, his body rose from the ground, and the staff inlaid with gems swept through his hands. A black dragon formed by a black fog roared at the five Golden Lions.


    "Prevention."


    When the Golden Lion yelled, the five retreated at the same time. At the moment when the other Python turned its head and fled, they controlled the flying sword to form a wall of sword in front of them.


    The fierce energy broke out between the black dragon and the sword. As the black dragon turned into a diffuse black smoke, the five Golden Lions also flew out one after another. However, at this moment, a lightning like figure passed between the Golden Lion and the blood shark. It was moawu''s imperial sword that dashed deeply into the chest of the black robed old man.


    "Get out of here."


    The old man in black roared angrily. With the appearance of countless black fog, he immediately wrapped around the five bones of moawu''s limbs. However, as soon as the black fog had infected his body, he was shunned by Zhen Yuan released by him.


    Tens of meters away.


    Standing in the crowd, Tom Reggie''s rough face had already shown extreme shock. In a short moment, he had raised his arm and rubbed his eyes several times to make sure he was not dazzled.


    "This Is this the power of terror that humans can possess? He is very clear about the strength of moawu. More than half a year ago, he was only better than himself. But now, how can he be so strong? "


    "Even if Even if it is a hundred of their own, now is not his opponent? I''m afraid he can destroy a small hill with a single blow? "


    "And Those two boa constrictors are so terrible, and the two old men in black robes. What kind of power do they have? Why is it possible to release black fog? Can you also transform black fog into Jackie Chan''s tiger form


    Tom Reggie knows his own strength. Even in foreign mercenary circles, he can be regarded as a top-notch player. Even if he admits that some experts are better than him, the number is probably not large.


    But.


    The fight in front of him, let him finally see what is the real strong, let him understand that he was absolutely watching the sky before.


    "Stronger, I want to be stronger."


    Tom Reggie clenched his fist, and his eyes twinkled with firmness. At this moment, he was suddenly glad that he had chosen to surrender to Tang Xiu. Otherwise, he would not have seen such a scene of fighting, nor would he have any hope of becoming such a strong man in the future. Next to him, long Zhengyu''s expression was not so shocking as he was.


    But.


    If it is put in a few days ago, long Zhengyu''s expression is not much better than him. After all, long Zhengyu is just an ordinary person, not even a martial arts practitioner. Seeing the terrible fighting between the black robed old man and the wolf head, Mo Arwen and other people, and seeing the means of the six teenagers'' great power, he was shocked to the point that it was hard to add. If it was not for the protection of several experts from Baiyan restaurant, he would be affected by the battle and died in the battle group.


    So.


    From that time on, he knew how terrible Tang Xiu''s bodyguards were, and that strange people and strange things really existed in the world. At the same time, he also made up his mind secretly. When he met Tang Xiu, he found the opportunity to put forward the idea that he also wanted to practice.


    "Old man, damn it."


    In the heart of moawu''s hand, a yellow paper amulet exploded. As the hot temperature spread, dozens of rockets shot the black robed old man in the chest at close range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    In spite of the elements of sneak attack, moawu''s attack effect is excellent. Whether the piece pierces the opponent''s heart or the rocket Rune bombards the opponent''s chest, they all bring great trauma to the black robed old man. This time, it was no longer black fog, but black gray blood.


    "Big brother."


    In addition, the old man in black immediately waved his staff. Under the attack of the giant tiger, Mo AWU had no choice but to retreat. He retreated to Tang Xiu tens of meters away.


    The old man in black didn''t catch up with him. He quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured a gray black pill from it, and quickly put it into the mouth of the injured old man in black. Then, a black mist was released from his fingers, and it continued to melt into the injured old man''s heart.


    A few kilometers away.


    Six teenagers with long swords on their backs and wearing uniform black uniforms followed several masters of Baiyan restaurant and rushed to the top of the mountain. They had a clear look at the fighting scene just now.


    The young man, who was the leader, blinked in his eyes, turned his head and whispered, "they use flying swords. It seems that they are all monks like us. The strength of the former five Taoist friends is not very strong, I am afraid even we are not as good. But the Taoist friend behind is very strong, even if compared with us, I''m afraid it is not much better. I didn''t expect to meet so many monks on an island in the vast sea. It seems that what the master said is not correct. There are many monks in the world. "


    In addition, the young man nodded and said, "the elder martial brother is right. I''m afraid the master has been practicing in seclusion for a long time, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Although our family moved from China to Singapore, China has a long history and a large population. There are many people living in China. We went out on a tour and found out that the two witches were murdering, and we tracked them all the way here. If there is no need, we should try not to conflict with the monks on this island. "


    "I understand."


    The first boy nodded in silence.


    At the top of the mountain.


    Sorotti, the wounded old man in black, raised his hand to wipe the gray and black blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, our heart is not the core of our life. Even if he crushed my heart, he would not have killed me. But be careful. If the opponent is not a fire power, he is a Fire Mage. "


    Sorotou nodded solemnly and said, "they are mean, but they are very strong indeed. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us brothers to kill them all. In addition, one of our black dragons has been lost, and the other one has also been severely damaged. In a short time, like you, we can''t continue to fight


    Soloti nodded and said, "go and negotiate with them. Be sure to stay on the island. As long as we stay on this island, our people will come as soon as possible. At that time, even if they are really strong, I''m afraid they will not be able to compete with our tianwu clan. It will be not too late for us to take revenge. "


    Soroto pondered for a moment, got up and looked at Tang Xiu and others tens of meters away. He said in a deep voice, "don''t bully people too much. You bully us with more people than we do with others. In less than two days, a large number of our tianwu people will arrive. If you dare to be more arrogant, we will kill you all at that time. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu laughed, and his body was shaking. He had already appeared more than ten meters in front of sorotou. Looking at the remaining Python around them, he protected them inside. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "a country has its territory, and a family has its territory. This island is my private territory. I bought it at a huge expense, and we rebuilt it with great manpower and material resources. What is the reason why you even try to drive us away when you come to my territory? "


    "I said, we are willing to pay for this island, and my children of the wizard clan have given us a lot of money, which should be enough to cover all your expenses," soloty said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I look at the territory of your tianwu clan, such as your tianwu clan''s territory, I am willing to pay for it. Are you willing to sell it?"


    "This..."


    Soloty was speechless.


    The land of his tianwu family is the place where they have lived for thousands of years. Even if they are given countless golden mountains and silver mountains, they will not sell them out!


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what? Don''t know how to answer? I tell you, your behavior is to rob, no different from bandits. If you know what you are, you should get out of here immediately and tell you that tianwu people are not allowed to step into our island for half a step from now on. Otherwise, we will be enemies of life and death. Even if we try our best, I will destroy your whole family. "


    Threat!


    A naked threat!


    If it had come from someone else''s mouth, sorotou and the soroto brothers would have sniffed and scorned. But at this moment, the words from the mouth of Tang xiukou, but they were shocked, can''t help being more cautious.


    They don''t know the origin of Tang Xiu, but they can have so many strong men, which makes them face up to the threat that Tang Xiu brings to them."Who are you?"


    Asked solotho in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you don''t have the right to know who I am. You just need to know. If I really do anything to kill you, you will die today. Even if I''m determined to get rid of you tianwus, even if you tianwus escape from the earth, I have a way to kill you all. "


    Solotu and soloti looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words, they felt a bit heavy. "We can take a step back, we just want the dragon stone in the center of the island, and as soon as we get the dragon stone, we will leave immediately," sorotti said again


    Dragon stone?


    Tang Xiu''s eyeball explodes and shoots out the killing machine. The so-called dragon stone is the core of the dragon vein, and the essence of the dragon vein is bred. Once the dragon vein essence is taken away, the Fengshui treasure land of Kowloon island will become an ordinary place in a short time, and the Dragon''s veins will dissipate, and the aura of heaven and earth will repulse.


    "Kill them."


    Tang Xiu took the lead in sacrificing the magic sword with a violent drink. He rushed at the two men like lightning. With the sword flying, the sword awn of tens of meters long was in hiding and directly smashed the huge stone behind them.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of escorts, including Mo AWU, who followed Tang Xiu''s arrival. For the first time, moaven, the core members of the Baiyan restaurant, also sacrificed their swords, killing Soroti and the sorotou brothers in a murderous manner.


    "Damn it, how can you be so strong?"


    Soroto was hurt by sword Qi, coughing up a mouthful of gray black blood, and exclaimed in a voice. He watched his brother sorotti being swept by the sword, and his waist was cut a bloody wound, and the python guarding them was directly killed.


    The feeling of regret drowned him like a tide. He found that he had made a fatal mistake, which was to underestimate the strength of Tang Xiu. He also found that he broke the secret of the "dragon stone" in the center of the island. As a result, he made Tang Xiu move the killing machine.


    "Run away!"


    Looking northwest, solotu returned to his elder brother soroto, grabbed his arm and tried to escape to the northeast.


    It''s a pity.


    His speed was very fast, but Tang Xiu and moawu, who were flying the imperial sword, were faster. In a few seconds, the two brothers, soroto and soloti, were surrounded by each other. The flashing flying swords continued to launch fierce attacks on them with tricky and strange routes.


    "Please stop, we give up dragon stone."


    Soroto only resisted and dodged for more than ten seconds, then the master called.


    The sword controlled by Tang Xiu turned into a sea of swords. The shadow of the sword was like a wave, which constantly impacted on solotu and soloti.


    "Run away."


    Soroto, who was seriously injured, suddenly burst out a terrible breath. After he suddenly grasped sorotou, he threw him hard toward the northeast, and his body was stabbed by several flying swords in an instant. At this moment, however, his body rose like a ball, and black smoke formed a tornado around him.


    "If you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be buried with me. You all die for me


    Soloty grinned grimly, and his body exploded. The tornado formed by gray and black smoke suddenly increased by more than ten times, and directly devoured several members of the island''s guard who were slightly weaker.


    "Go back. The black fog is poisonous."


    Tang Xiu''s skin was stained with black fog, which made him turn pale. With Dharma Jue''s pinching, the sky and earth suddenly began to rain heavily, and the forces of chaos turned into ties, twining around the waist of one of his men and pushing them far away.


    Not far away.


    The eyes of the six teenagers showed a shocking look. Before that, they were only slightly surprised when Mo AWU and Golden Lion started. But Tang Xiu''s hand made them instantly judge that Tang Xiu''s strength was much stronger than them.


    "How can it be so strong? Even if it''s the golden elixir, I''m afraid it can only do this? Master said that there are almost no practitioners who have reached the golden elixir period on earth. " At the head, the young man looked pale and murmured to himself.


    Next to him, the other teenager swallowed his mouth and stared at the battle scene with big eyes. He was very strong. I think even the master is not better than him. It is impossible for a monk to do so in the foundation period. "


    Their voice dropped, and after a look at each other, they stopped at the same time.


    If!


    Tang Xiu''s age seemed to be the same as those middle-aged men who had practiced before, but they could barely accept it. They thought that he was the elder who had practiced for many years. However, Tang Xiu was too young to look a few years older than them, which made them arrogant and arrogant talents a little difficult to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Although Tang Xiu sent dozens of his subordinates out of the black fog, Mo AWU and others were not idle. After breaking away from the shackles of chaos, they immediately bypassed the black fog area and rushed to the northeast.


    To kill!


    All the enemies must be killed. Even though sorotou is stronger than them, they will try their best to carry out the orders of tangxiu.


    Tang Xiu with a strong killing machine, from the black fog area after wearing, like maggots attached to the bone like. He could feel the sadness and indignation of soroto who ran away in front of him, but he had no pity. The enemy is the enemy. Since they have chosen to kill them, they should not be left alive in order to avoid further trouble in the future.


    "You can''t escape."


    After only half a minute, Tang Xiu stopped soroto on the edge of Kowloon island. With Yu Lei Jue''s exertion, dark clouds surged in the clear sky, and lightning and thunder thundered. Then, a thick arm of lightning fell from the clouds, constantly bombarding the fleeing solo.


    In the mid air two kilometers away from the rear, the shaking look on the faces of the six teenagers was more intense, and one of them was even more excited and said, "Yu Lei Jue? He used authentic Yu Lei Jue. Oh, my God! The power of Yu Lei Jue is so powerful that it is much more powerful than the one used by our ancestors. "


    "Who is he? Why does he have such high cultivation? How can the imperial thunder resolution controlled by him be so strong as to be so unimaginable? "


    "Look, lightning increases, like a sea of thunder and lightning."


    "That''s great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first young man, with a shocked look, called, "use the communication symbol to inform Shifu and Shizu. Tell them what''s going on here. "


    In the northeast of Kowloon Island, thunder and lightning are rampant. Within one kilometer, it is covered by lightning, just like the electric rain falling in the sky. Although soloto is very strong, it still only persisted in such a powerful lightning attack for a short time, and then it was chopped by the continuous falling lightning and turned into coke.


    Tang Xiu stood in the sky, and his sword was taken back to his body. With the release of Yu Lei Jue, the lightning stopped falling, and the dark cloud in the clear sky quickly dispersed. Tang Xiu looked at the scorched corpse of soloty, and looked coldly at the boundless sea in the distance.


    "Tianwu clan."


    Tang Xiu knew that this matter was not over. Not to mention that there were six young monks of a mysterious sect nearby, but only the two black robed elders informed the people of the tianwu clan, which would be very troublesome.


    "Ah Wu, are you all right?"


    Tang Xiu watched Mo AWU and others catch up and asked.


    "Four were killed, six were injured and the rest were OK," moawu said. Boss, you are stronger again. "


    Tang Xiu said: "cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    Mo AWU said with a wry smile: "this progress speed is too fast. We thought we would catch up with you soon, but we found that we were getting farther and farther away from you. Those two old guys are very strong. If they fight alone, I''m afraid I won''t be any match for them


    Tang Xiu said: "you are already very good. After all, you have been practicing for less than a year from ordinary martial arts practitioners to practitioners. However, there is a big gap between you and those teenagers. All six of them are young, and all of them have broken through to the late stage of foundation construction. I really don''t know how strong their sects are. "


    "Boss, according to your words, this Jiulong island is the paradise of heaven and earth, and it is the treasure land that practitioners hope to have most. Now those six little guys know where we are. What do you think we should do? Do you want to get rid of them? "


    Tang Xiu glanced at the southern sky, shook his head and said, "don''t do anything against them. Let''s watch out for them. As long as they don''t do bad things on Kowloon Island, don''t conflict with them. At their age, they can practice until the later stage of foundation construction. I''m afraid the school is very powerful. We are still weak and need time. "


    Moawu nodded and said, "I see."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, and flew straight to the six teenagers in the distance. When he came to them, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He clasped his fist and said, "little brothers, I didn''t expect that you were young enough to have such accomplishments. Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang Mingxiu. I am the owner of this Kowloon island. I don''t know what to call the six little brothers? From what school and school? "


    "I''m Jinchanzi. My five younger martial brothers are jinjinjinzi, jinfengzi, jinyunzi, jinhuozi and jinyanzi. We are all disciples of Guizong, master Zixuan. Tang Daoyou, who are you from


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I have no family and no school. Those people are all trained by me. Jinchanzi, why did you come to my Kowloon island


    "We left our little world and traveled outside, according to the orders of our teachers and elders," he said. It''s just that we happened to meet the two witches in the western world who were doing evil, so we followed them all the way and came here by accident. Without your permission from the owner of this island, you boarded the island without permission. I hope you will forgive me a lot. "Tang Xiu listened to Jin Chan Zi''s words, but he had some illusions. In the fairyland, monks and nuns also called each other Taoist friends. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of situation on earth today.


    "Well, I''ve heard of you. In fact, I should thank you. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid my men would have died more. I''m afraid that the two villains of the wizard clan would have destroyed my island


    Jinchanzi modestly said: "Tang Daoyou are welcome. Those two witches have done many evil deeds. Naturally, we can''t let them do anything wrong."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you guys, I don''t think you are very old. You are several years younger than me. If you don''t dislike it, don''t call me a Taoist friend. How about a brother? You call me brother Tang, and I call you little brother. "


    The six brothers looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They have seen the strength of Tang Xiu, and they are definitely better than them. Today, Tang Xiufang made friends with them in a low attitude, and they were naturally not willing to refuse.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "little brothers, now that the two tianwu people have been killed by us, it can be regarded as the elimination of these two evils. My island is peaceful for the time being. Come with me to your residence! Let''s have a good chat. "


    "Good!"


    Six teenagers nodded.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu took six teenagers to the palace and ordered people to prepare food and wine. Then he chatted with them in the reception hall on the first floor. After his understanding, he realized that there were only a few dozen guiyizong disciples. Six of them are considered to be the lowest generation disciples of the same sect.


    "You have the lowest generation in the clan, and you have such accomplishments. I''m afraid the elders of your clan are even more powerful? I wonder if you have a strong baby in your family Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    The golden cicada son hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "we return to the same sect. The elder is the strong one in the period of Yuan infant. However, the parents of his old man are closed and often do not appear for decades. According to my master, it was just a few decades ago that he was forced to leave the pass because of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. Don''t be afraid of elder brother Tang''s jokes. We haven''t met the elder master yet! "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what is the situation when you said that there were abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth decades ago?"


    Jin chanzi said: "we don''t know much about things decades ago. We just listen to the teachers and elders say that it seems that there are two kinds of terrible breath. When the two kinds of breath appear, the whole sky is dyed red with blood, just like the end of the world. What''s more, the elders of our school, after divination, said that I''m afraid something big will happen. As a result, decades have passed and nothing has happened. "


    Two breath?


    Tang Xiu suddenly felt like a mirror in his heart. He was afraid that the vision of heaven and earth was caused by the arrival of Gu Yaner and Ji Yumei to the earth.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu asked another thing again: "originally, you were in China, right? Why all of a sudden, all the disciples of the whole sect moved to Singapore? What happened to your family? "


    Gold cicada Zi said with a smile: "there is no change. It''s just that our ancestors found the entrance of the small world in some place in Singapore. Therefore, after their exploration, they determined that the small world belongs to a paradise. In addition, it was not long after the founding of China that China moved to the small world because of domestic turbulence. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly knew that there was a small world entrance on the earth. For example, his subordinates reported that they had found the entrance of the small world somewhere. However, his strength was very poor before, and he was not willing to take risks directly, so he put it on hold until now.


    "After all this, it''s time to explore that little world. Generally, there are a lot of treasures in the small world like that. I hope that the small world to be explored will have a lot of cultivation resources. " Tang Xiu thought for a moment and then looked at the six men.


    Suddenly.


    The golden cicada son inquired: "elder brother Tang, you said that there is no school and no school. Your subordinates are all trained by you. What''s the matter? Are you the cultivation method inherited by the family? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I got the cultivation method unintentionally. I tried to practice it, but I didn''t expect it really made me practice successfully. Later, I groped all the way and finally got my present cultivation. However, during this period, I have had a few adventures, and I have obtained a few books of cultivation. "


    The golden cicada son suddenly, envied and said: "we have heard the elders of zongmen say that there are indeed some monks on earth. It''s just that we don''t have the luck like you. There''s no adventure. Brother Tang, when you were fighting with that wizard, I saw that you used Yu Lei Jue. It seemed that it was very powerful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Europe, Poland.


    Filoclaw is Poland "what?"


    Sorot''s face suddenly changed greatly, and the other two old men also instantly petrified. They looked at the youth in disbelief. They killed the young people and locked them in.


    "Say it again."


    Sobbed sorot.


    The young man swallowed his mouth, but he still said in a hurry: "in the ancestral hall, the life badges of sorot and sorotou are broken, and their sorcery spirits are broken, which indicates that they are dead. The clan elder who guards the ancestral hall, let me come to inform the clan leader and the elders. "


    Sorot clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murders. He said, "according to the message sent back by the two elders, they are on an island in the Pacific Ocean. If they are still alive, we can find out their exact location through witchcraft. But if they die, we won''t be able to locate them. In addition, the two clans are very powerful, and they can also rank in the top 20 in our tianwu family. What kind of existence do they encounter before they die? "


    A black robed old man said: "the message sent back by soloti and sorotou before their old age shows that their island is not far from the land. But there is no sign of the island on the map we have collected. Besides, we can''t find the exact location coordinates. How can we find it? "


    "No matter how hard they have to be found," said Thoreau. No matter who kills them, we have to make each other pay a heavy price. Inform the elder sorod of the big clan that he will lead some members of the old clan group to the Pacific region immediately. We must find out the specific address that they sent back before and find out who killed our people. "


    "Yes


    Two old men in black immediately responded.


    Kowloon island.


    After a long communication with six young disciples from guiyizong, Tang Xiu learned a lot from them. At this time, Tang Xiucai understood that there were still some schools of cultivation, such as guiyizong, which had a long history. Although the number was small, they did exist. Only, they are hidden in the mountains, on the island, or in the small world.


    Primordial stage.


    According to what they know, there are no more than five strong practitioners in the whole earth. Even in the golden elixir period, there are less than 30.


    "It seems that the number of practitioners and the state of cultivation are more and higher than I imagined. Under the condition that the earth is short of cultivation resources and the aura of heaven and earth is scarce, how did you break through to the later stage of foundation construction in so little time Tang Xiu looked at the six men and asked curiously.


    Gold cicada son said with a smile: "brother Tang, you don''t know something. In our small world, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich, which is several times stronger than that outside. In addition, we cultivate a lot of medicinal materials, many of which are more than 1000 years old. Although it has been consumed, the planting task has not stopped. In addition, we collect precious medicinal materials everywhere, so cultivation resources are not in short supply. "


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu understood the meaning of Jinchanzi, which was the inside story of the school. For example, Guiyi sect, which can be inherited for more than a thousand years, has a very deep foundation.


    Suddenly.


    "Elder brother Tang, there is something I need to tell you," he said


    Tang Xiu said, "you say so."


    Gold cicada son said: "before saw you display Yu Lei decision, the power is amazing. So I took the initiative and asked Jin Xingzi to inform my master. My master, she is also good at controlling thunder, and even is extremely obsessed with it. I think she will be ecstatic when she knows about it. She will come back from us and ask you about Yu Lei''s resolution. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what the master''s cultivation level was like, there was a strong man in the cultivation world coming, which was not a good thing for him.


    Kowloon island.


    The future is to serve as his base camp. He instinctively does not want other strong people to come, in case the other party discovers the mystery of Kowloon Island, in case the dove takes over the magpie''s nest and increases the trouble.


    He didn''t even know what kind of school it belonged to. He had seen countless respectable and decent disciples, and for his own purposes, his actions were contemptible. What''s more, I don''t know if their master belongs to this kind of people.


    If so!


    I''m afraid he''ll have to arrange ahead of time, so that it''s too late.


    Tang Xiu looked at the calm expression of the six people of Jinchanzi, and said without moving a look on his face: "since there are senior people coming, I naturally welcome them. When your master arrives, I will be happy to learn from each other and make progress together. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu chatted with the six people for a while, and then, on the pretext that he had something to do, he left here in a hurry. Arriving at the third floor of the palace, moawu and others have already arrived.


    "Have you disposed of the corpses of the two tianwu masters?"


    "Boss, we''ve all dealt with it. There''s no trace left," moaven saidTang Xiu nodded and looked at Mo AWU and said, "inform Xiaoxue, let her tell Tang Guang and Tang dark that they can protect the star wheel and come to our Jiulong Island secretly. If xingkuo''s people do it, I will kill some of his people. Remember, try to transfer all the core experts of our Baiyan restaurant. "


    Mo AWU hesitated and said, "boss, have all our hands in clam Island been transferred?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "let''s forget the people on the other side of clam island. Don''t let them come here for the time being. The redevelopment of Kowloon island will be finished soon. When it is finished, they will be able to come here with their carefully selected gifted children. "


    Mo AWU nodded, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "boss, I have a feeling of wind and rain coming. In the future, will we really become a battlefield to fight against the tianwu clan? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "although I''m not sure now, the two powerful tianwu people died on our Kowloon island. I''m afraid they won''t give up. There is bound to be a large-scale battle between us and the tianwu clan in the future. However, we also have to guard against those who belong to the same sect. "


    "Is it the family of the six teenagers?" asked moawu


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "yes, from their mouth, they return to the same clan, unexpectedly, there are strong Yuanying period, and there are several strong golden elixir. If their whole clan disciples attack us, I''m afraid we can''t stop them here. Unless Ji Yumei or Yan''er makes a move, all of us in Baiyan restaurant will not be able to get any benefits when they come. "


    Mo AWU''s face changed. As the state of cultivation became higher and higher, the more he understood the seriousness of the gap between realms. Don''t say that there are strong young baby, even if the golden elixir of the arrival, if you come to several at a time, I''m afraid these people can''t stop.


    Mo Arwen was always resourceful. When he heard the conversation between Tang Xiu and his elder brother, Mo AWU, his eyes twinkled and he said, "boss, if we have a war with tianwu or guiyizong, I don''t think it is appropriate to set the battlefield in Kowloon island. You also said that this place will be our base camp in the future. The construction of the island is very difficult. Once it becomes a battlefield, I am afraid that after the end of the war, our place will become a ruin. I think that since we have the initiative, we can set the battlefield elsewhere. "


    "Where is it located?" Tang Xiu asked


    "There are 16 small islands in the sea area around Kowloon Island, Southeast and northwest. The nearest one is about 50 nautical miles away from us, and the farthest one is only 200 nautical miles. I suggest that we can set up monitoring stations on these 16 desert islands. No matter which direction the enemy is coming from, we can know for the first time. Then we will use helicopter to transport our people on other desert islands as well as the people and horses from the base camp of Kowloon island as soon as possible. In this way, we can set up the battlefield on those desert islands


    "We don''t have so many helicopters at all," Tang said. In addition, the signal on the sea is very poor, once the storm weather, it is difficult to transmit information. If the enemy comes in such a bad environment, we will fall into a passive position. "


    "If we don''t have enough helicopters, we''ll buy them immediately. I have a way to buy no less than ten helicopters in a short period of time," moaven said. Environmental problems will not affect our information transmission. Have you forgotten our identity? "


    Identity?


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Some people are "intelligent and confused for a time". This is the case with Tang Xiu at the moment. Only when he was reminded by moaven did he realize that he and others were monks. Even if he was flying in the sea, his speed was extremely fast. In addition, you can refine some communication jade slips, even if you encounter an electromagnetic storm, it will not affect the communication problem.


    "You''re right."


    Tang Xiu nodded and then said, "where is long Zhengyu? Bring him here. I need to talk to him about something


    "Yes


    One side of the Golden Lion smell speech, immediately stride away.


    In a few minutes.


    Long Zhengyu was brought here by the golden lion. When he saw Tang Xiu, he immediately said, "brother Tang, are we our own people?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "it''s our own people. We have a good relationship."


    Long Zhengyu said, "since we are our own people, can you teach me to practice? I used to watch the sky from the well. I didn''t know there were people like you in the world. Now that I know it, I want to be like you, flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, with superior force. "


    Tang Xiu had long guessed long Zhengyu''s mind. Now he said this, which was expected by Tang Xiu. After thinking about it, he said, "long Zhengyu, I believe you know what''s going on here. Although we have killed the two witches, the problem is not completely solved. Maybe some time, the strong man of tianwu clan will come. When the enemy is in front of you, let go of the things taught you to practice. When we completely solve the crisis brought about by the tianwu clan, I will definitely teach you a set of cultivation skills and help you embark on the path of cultivation. "


    Hearing this, long Zhengyu was surprised and said, "no problem. I''ll listen to you, brother Tang. Besides, I can''t help you in terms of force, but in other aspects, if you need to, just tell me that as long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "I need to speed up the renovation project, and it''s better to finish it in half a month," Tang said. When all the construction teams on the island are evacuated, I still have a big plan to implement. "


    Long Zhengyu puzzled: "what big plan?"


    Don''t worry about these things for the time being. You just need to tell me whether it can be completed in half a month


    Long Zhengyu pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "if you work overtime, it''s absolutely no problem to complete the project in half a month."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I told you on the phone that when you pass Hong Kong Island, you can bring me a batch of jade. Have you brought them all?"


    Long Zhengyu was stunned and then said, "I brought some of them here, but I heard that Hao Lei, the person in charge of Dafu jewelry, said that she had not collected enough jade."


    Tang Xiu takes out her mobile phone and dials Hao Lei''s mobile number.


    "Boss."


    In the mobile phone, there is some uneasy voice from Hao Lei.


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation over there? I don''t have all the jade I need yet? "


    Hao Lei said with a bitter smile: "boss, we should have made it together, but there was an accident. Some people are also purchasing jade on a large scale, leading to the rising price of jade. We have made a lot of money by using the jade that the boss gave me. As a result, with the price of jade rising, if we buy it at this time, the money we have made will be put into it again, which is equivalent to our busy work. "


    "Who is buying jade on a large scale?" asked Tang Xiu


    "I sent someone to investigate. It was giant Li from Hong Kong Island," Hao Lei said


    Giant Li?


    Tang Xiu frowned, and his eyes showed a puzzled look. Li giant is just an ordinary person. Even if his life expectancy is increased, he bought pills from himself. What did he buy jade for? Unable to think of it, Tang Xiu decided to call directly to inquire, but before calling, he told Hao Lei to hurry up to buy jade, even if the price was higher.


    Hong Kong Island.


    Giant Li is in the office of the group company, looking at a stack of information in his hand. In front of him, two middle-aged men in Zhongshan suit and each carrying a long sword looked straight at him.


    "Alas


    After a long time, giant Li put down the stack of materials in his hand, looked up at the two middle-aged people with a bitter smile and said, "you guys, I can''t really get together the jade materials you need in a short time. After all, you need too much. Moreover, because of the shortage of jade raw materials in the market, the price has been soaring, and now it has almost reached the critical point of the previous peak price period


    The middle-aged man standing on the left shook his head and said, "Mr. Li, we don''t care about the price, because money is nothing in our eyes. We are in urgent need of a lot of jade raw materials, and hope you can help us. Lingsun has become a registered disciple of our sect. In the future, there will be a monk in your Li family. We have expressed our sincerity. "


    Giant Li''s eyes fell again on the stack of information on the table. Some of the contents recorded above made him have to be cautious, because it involves Dafu jewelry on Hong Kong Island. Others don''t know whose property is Dafu jewelry, but he knows it clearly.


    Now.Dafu jewelry is buying jade raw materials, which must be urgently needed by Tang Xiu. If you compete with Tang Xiu for jade raw materials at this time, I''m afraid you will offend him. But if we don''t compete with Dafu jewelry for jade raw materials in the market, he can''t complete the agreement with the two people in front of him.


    Headache!


    Li giant rubbed his temple and was about to speak when the mobile phone ring on the desk suddenly rang. When he swallows what he wants to say back to his stomach and looks at the number of the caller ID, his face suddenly moves.


    Tang Xiu?


    He is calling himself now. It should be his people who have also investigated that he is buying jade raw materials on the market?


    Thinking of this, giant Li immediately looked at two middle-aged people in Zhongshan suits and said, "you guys, can you give me some more time and let me think about something? In this way, tonight, I will give you a reply at Baiyan restaurant. How about it? "


    Two middle-aged people looked at each other, and then they nodded. He refused giant Li''s offer and left the office.


    "Hello, Tang Xiu."


    After Li giant connects the telephone, the mouth says.


    Mr. Tang asked, "I need you."


    Giant Li said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiu, I know what you want me to explain. I hope you won''t be surprised because I didn''t know that you Dafu jewelry is buying jade raw materials. More than ten days ago, I came here two mysterious people. Their real identities are monks. As for their origin, I still don''t know. I made a deal with them, that is, they took my grandchildren as apprentices to acquire the cultivation of martial arts, and I needed to help them buy jade raw materials. Just before I answered your call, they all stood in front of me and asked for jade materials


    Don Xiu asked, "you really don''t know their identity? I don''t know what they need to do with large-scale jade materials? "


    "I don''t know," Li said


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "Mr. Li, I need jade raw materials urgently. In 15 days, I must gather enough jade materials to implement a major plan of mine. So I hope you can give up and keep buying. As compensation, I can teach you a cultivation method of the Li family. "


    As soon as Li giant''s eyes brightened, he could hear the implication from Tang Xiu''s words. Before that, the two practitioners only agreed to accept his grandson as a registered disciple, and even had a request that his grandson be forbidden to spread the cultivation skills to the outside world. This is not the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words. It means to impart a piece of cultivation skills to the Li family. Once Li gets, who wants to practice, that has the final say.


    One!


    A family!


    Giant Li immediately made a decision and said in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu, most of the jade materials I bought have been handed over to the other party, but a small part of them are stored in the warehouse of my Li family. Later, I sent someone to deliver the jade materials to Mr. Hao of Dafu jewelry in secret. In addition, I give up buying jade raw materials, at least not for half a month


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said with a smile: "so, thank you very much. After a while, I''ll come back to Hong Kong Island and invite you to have a drink


    Giant Li said with a smile: "we are friends. Before, I got great benefits from you. This is nothing."


    Kowloon island.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at Mo AWU and said, "call Xiaoxue and ask her to tell Ji Huanmei that she will give up the affair of Jingmen Island headquarters and rush to Jiulong island. My strength is still too low now, if there is a new baby strong arrival, I am afraid I am not their opponent. This is our base camp, and I need her to come and sit down. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded.


    The next day.


    Tang Guang and Tang an protect the star wheel, the little woman, and the five Dharma protectors of the star wheel. Tang Xiu received them and placed them in one of the built-up building areas on the island. However, in order to avoid trouble, he did not ask about the situation in Kowloon Island, and even asked them to only operate in that small area and not to roam on the island at will.


    On the third day,


    a group of core experts of Baiyan restaurant arrived, with a total of more than 80 people. Under the arrangement of Tang Xiu, they were scattered all over the island to take charge of the security work. However, in order to meet the next battle, he took advantage of this time to teach them a lot of magic. As for how much they can control in a short time, Tang Xiu is not clear.


    In addition.


    Tang Xiu also sent a group of peripheral members of Baiyan restaurant and ordered them to be stationed on 16 desert islands within 200 nautical miles around to monitor the situation in the surrounding sea area, and report to him immediately in case of suspicious vessels or personnel.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 14 days have passed. At the moment when the first ray of sunshine rises from the East in the morning, Tang Xiu, sitting cross legged on the top of the palace, hears the cry of long Zhengyu below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Tang Xiu drifted down from the top of the palace and stood in front of and behind long Zhengyu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile: "according to our agreement, the finishing work has been completed. Today, all the workers will be able to leave the island one after another. Engineering equipment can also be transported within three days. "


    "Part of the engineering equipment is left in case it is needed in the future," Tang said. I''ll arrange for Arvin to settle accounts with you. Zheng Yu, we are our own people. Therefore, I hope that not only can you help me keep secret about the existence of Kowloon Island, but also the construction workers must let them firmly hold the project in their heart. "


    Long Zhengyu''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I have already paid the sealing fee. In the reconstruction stage, I have done some bloody things to make those workers know what to say and what not to say. Take it easy. Later, I will send someone to count their residence, as well as the information of their relatives and friends, and threaten them. As long as they don''t want to die, they don''t dare to reveal a word to the public. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in the future, this Jiulong island will be my base camp, which will be blocked by a large number of armed personnel. Unless I allow, outsiders will not be able to step on the island. However, you are always welcome here. "


    Long Zhengyu said with a smile, "if you treat me as a brother, I will treat you as a relative."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I remember what you said. Well, you clean up and hurry up to leave with the workers of the construction team! I''m afraid there will be no peace on Kowloon island in the next time. I don''t want you to be implicated. "


    "Tang Xiu, you just said that since we are brothers, I can''t stand idly by while we are brothers," said long Zhengyu. You tell me what I need to do, and I''m absolutely willing to cooperate. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "ordinary people staying on Kowloon island will not help me, but will become a burden to me. Listen to me and leave as soon as possible. We''ll get together when I get back home. "


    Long Zhengyu was silent for a while, nodded silently and said, "pay attention to safety. I''m still waiting for you to come back and drink together."


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    With the departure of long Zhengyu and the construction team, Tang Xiu came to the reserve warehouse built on the island in the evening of the next day. Because of the importance of jade raw materials, Mo AWU was arranged here by Tang Xiu these days.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, Mo AWU immediately welcomed him out.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I was afraid that there were outsiders on the island, so I put all the jade materials here. Now you don''t have to take them away from me. I have a task for you to do. "


    "What task?" moawu asked


    "I need you to go to clam island in person, select 3000 of the best children from tens of thousands of trained children, and then secretly send them to Kowloon Island," Tang said. Remember, your whereabouts must not be exposed. If you are found out, get rid of them immediately. "


    Mo AWU said solemnly: "boss, you can rest assured that I will do well."


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a while, and then told him again, "there are many prisoners on clam island that I rescued from Israel''s No. 1319 concentration camp. They are still in the investigation period, and they are not the real members of our Baiyan restaurant. Therefore, we must not let them know where the 3000 children are


    "What should I answer if they press them?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s my order to transfer 3000 children to other places. Tell them: it''s absolutely confidential and I tell you not to tell anyone. "


    "I see."


    Moawu promised to leave immediately.


    Tang Xiu collected all the jade in front of him into the space ring. According to the previous plan, he began to arrange the Fengshui array of Jiulong island.


    "Jiulong Lianzhu array".


    This kind of array was the guardian array of the place where he practiced in the fairyland. However, because of his limited strength now, the "Jiulong Lianzhu array" was revised and simplified a lot. However, he believes that once this kind of array is finished, not to mention the master of Yuan Ying period, even if it is a strong one in the transformation period and the top one in the combination period, it can not be broken.


    A full day.


    Tang Xiu did not eat or drink, nor did he sleep. When the array was successfully arranged, the golden energy shield covered the whole Jiulong island. With countless primitive and simple gold characters, they swam on the energy shield, and the aura of heaven and earth swarmed in all directions. In a short time of half an hour, the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand miles was complete It''s all absorbed.


    "The richness of the aura of heaven and earth has increased more than ten times. If you take a breath at will, you will feel the abundant spirit of heaven and earth flowing down your throat into your body. This feeling It''s wonderful. "


    This is the voice of hundreds of people on Kowloon island.


    Vast sea area.


    A medium-sized passenger ship was coming rapidly towards Kowloon island. A gorgeous Taoist nun in a blue Taoist robe stood at the bow of the boat with a brush in her hand. Behind her, four beautiful girls in long white skirts and hair in a bun were obviously trapped in a mysterious atmosphere of cultivation."What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the face of the Taoist nun in the blue Taoist robe changed. She was keenly aware that the aura of heaven and earth around her flowed toward the southeast like a tide, as if there was a black hole swallowing the aura of heaven and earth in the southeast.


    The four girls in long white skirts opened their eyes at the same time. Their faces showed a look of surprise and their eyes also looked southeast.


    One of the girls stepped forward two steps and said respectfully, "master, the direction of the passage of aura is the direction of our ship. Is it the island where the younger teachers live? "


    The Taoist nun said in a deep voice, "you are still on the boat. Go ahead and explore the situation. Remember, a few days ago, I received a message from your younger brother again. There are some deserted islands around Jiulong island. The master of Jiulong island will send someone to guard them. If you meet them, tell them their true identity, and they will not stop them. "


    "Yes


    The four girls nodded respectfully.


    The Taoist nun''s posture soared into the sky and disappeared in the southeast in an instant. Under her feet, a jade hairpin is growing bigger and bigger, which brings her close to Kowloon island.


    "What is that?"


    When the Taoist nun saw the golden energy shield in front of her, her pupils shrank suddenly and her heart set off a storm. Although she had realized what it was, the shock was still unbelievable and even more unacceptable.


    Formation!


    Grand array!


    She has seen many arrays, and even she is proficient in them, but she never imagined that she could see such a mysterious array with such a huge breath in this life.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who in the end set up this Fengshui battle?"


    "Compared with the array in front of us, the difference between the big array of zongmen mountain protection and the array in front of us is simply too big."


    After approaching the golden energy shield, the Taoist nun did not rush to contact the people on the island. Instead, she flew around the whole Jiulong Lianzhu formation for several times and studied it for more than an hour. She was stunned that she did not see through the mystery of the formation. She had a feeling that if she forced herself into the geomantic array, she would not only be unable to break through, but also die in the array.


    Finally.


    As the ship sailed, she landed on the bow deck of the passenger ship again, and then she cried aloud: "guiyizong Zixuan, a real person, visited the island owner of Kowloon island. I hope the island owner will allow us to go to the island to meet."


    "After the formation is completed, I hope to wait for seven days. Seven days later, the island protection array will be fully formed. Naturally, I will open the array portal to let you in. Otherwise, removing the array now will destroy the array base. If there is any neglect, I hope Zixuan will understand. "


    Immortal Zixuan was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "so, we will wait for seven days outside the array."


    The top of the palace.


    Tang Xiu, with his lunch box, wolfed down his food. He did not eat or drink for many days. He spent a lot of time arranging the array. He was hungry, and his chest was close to his back.


    Behind him, Ji Jimei was smiling and thought it was very interesting. She knew the identity of Tang Xiu, but who could have imagined that the supreme adult who had once stood on the top of the fairyland would have such a reckless act of eating and drinking on the roof? If he was seen by the people of hundreds of millions of races in the fairyland, he would be surprised to stare out his eyes.


    "Lord, please eat slowly. If not, I''ll get some more food Ji''s spirit endured for a long time, then put the smile back, respectfully said.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth was full of food, so he was too lazy to speak and just waved at will. When he ate the food that Ji Yumei got for the second time, he felt satisfied and burped, wiped off the trace of rice on the corner of his mouth and sighed: "even gods need to eat and drink Lhasa, but the food they eat is different. Now I''m more of a layman. Grains are indispensable. Oh I feel so full. I''ll go back to sleep for a while. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me. "


    Ji Xiang said with a smile, "Lord, please."


    Tang Xiu floated down, just appeared in the palace, then saw guiyizong still did not leave the six teenagers, carrying long swords rushed to.


    "I know what you''re trying to say. It''s not that I didn''t treat you well. It''s just that your master came here. She just came here after the layout of the island protection array was finished. Just now I have said that I can''t remove the array and let her in within seven days, otherwise the mutual Dao array that I have been working hard for many days will be destroyed. "


    "Elder brother Tang, my master can''t come in, can''t we go out?" he said with a bitter smile


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you can''t go out, you can only stay on the island for seven days unless you think you have the ability to break out."


    Gold cicada son six people look at each other, with that bitter smile have shaken their heads. They can feel the power of the island protection array, and know more clearly that if they break through, they will definitely be wiped out by the island protection array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Time flies by.


    When seven days passed, the "Jiulong Lianzhu array" finally took shape. With the fading of the golden light, the world seemed to have gone back to the past, and nothing happened. However, the Taoist nun Zixuan, who has been staying outside Kowloon Island, knows very well that the "Jiulong Lianzhu array" still exists. Moreover, with the crazy absorption of the aura of heaven and earth in all directions for seven days, the power of this array has become so powerful that it has become a terror.


    "Master, it''s a little strange."


    On the bow deck, a girl with a white skirt frowned and gazed at the Kowloon island in front of her.


    Zixuan opened his eyes and asked slightly, "what''s strange?"


    The girl said, "master, I seem to have a feeling that the picture in front of us is slowly becoming blurred. What''s more, if you listen to the sound around you, there will be some sound coming from the island, but now it''s only the sound of the sea water, and there is no sound of the sea lapping on the shore any more


    Zixuan''s face suddenly changed slightly. With the release of her divine consciousness, she quickly moved forward, making her face white. What she gushed out was that her divine consciousness had just come into contact with the invisible obstacles. It seemed that she met a monster that could devour the divine consciousness and swallow it up.


    "Cough..."


    Immortal Zixuan coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again and looked at the island in front of him in disbelief. She also vaguely noticed that the Kowloon island in front of her eyes was becoming blurred, and there was no sound coming from above.


    Ten minutes later.


    In Jiulong Island, which was observed by Zixuan, the degree of ambiguity became more and more intense, and finally disappeared in front of the public. By observing with divine sense, Zixuan could confirm that Jiulong island still existed, but it could not be seen by naked eyes. What appeared before her eyes was nothing but the endless sea.


    "Master."


    The girl called hesitantly.


    Zixuan turned around and said bitterly, "don''t worry! I''m not much of a problem. However, there were extremely powerful array mages who arranged a grand array outside the island to cover the whole island. Even if I have the ability, if I don''t know in advance that the front is Kowloon Island, I''m afraid I can''t see through the mystery here. You must bear in mind that once we land on Kowloon Island, we must not easily provoke the people on the island. "


    The girl said, "master, you are a strong man in the middle of the golden elixir. Even if the people who set up the array on this island are very powerful, it is only in the aspect of array. If we talk about cultivation, I''m afraid we can''t compare with you?"


    Immortal Zixuan shook his head and said, "we don''t know who the island owner is, so don''t make a conclusion easily. What''s more, even if the opponent''s cultivation is not as good as mine, and he can have such a deep array accomplishment, once he starts this super array, I''m afraid he can kill me easily


    Suddenly.


    Zixuan immortal and her four disciples suddenly saw a door in the air ahead. Through the door, you can clearly see the view of Kowloon island.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Lightning like figures shot out of the door. The first to come out are the six disciples of Zixuan immortal, followed by Tang Xiu, Mo AWU and Mo Arwen.


    "Master."


    Jinchanzi and jinjinzi six people empty one knee kneel, respectfully called.


    Zixuan Immortal Jade finger gently lifted them up with six air currents. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "your elder martial brother has done a good job. If you encounter a villain outside, you must eliminate the harm for the people. What''s more, when you came to Kowloon island by accident, you showed me that the strong men in the monastic world were also great achievements. When I come back to zongmen, I will reward you well. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Jinchanzi six people show a smile.


    Seeing the gaze of Zixuan, Tang Xiu clasped his fist and said with a smile: "elder, please forgive me for my neglect when you come to visit my Kowloon island. I have ordered people to make fragrant tea and wait for the elder to gather on the island. "


    Immortal Zixuan leaned over and said, "are you the master of this island? I don''t know what to call it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "my name is Tang Xiu, and I can be regarded as the owner of this island."


    Immortal Zixuan asked again: "I don''t know what sect and sect Tang Daoyou belong to, and which master is the master of Taoism? Since they are all Taoist friends in the world of Taoism, maybe I and my master may know each other. "


    According to the saying that he had fooled six people of Jinchanzi before, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I''m afraid I will disappoint my predecessors. I have no family or school. It''s just a coincidence that I have been handed down by some elder in the monastic world, and then I have officially entered the path of cultivation. "


    The immortal Zixuan looked surprised, but he did not ask which elder of the cultivation circle inherited Tang Xiu. Because this kind of thing is taboo in the monastic world. In addition, Tang Xiu was young, but she had a faint sense of threat. She even found that she could not see through the realm of Tang Xiu''s cultivation. However, the latter two of Tang''s self-cultivation were able to see through their cultivation realm. They were both practitioners in the foundation period.


    "Tang Daoyou, did you arrange the island protection array of this island?" Zixuan asked again.Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I arranged it. But it took nearly half a month before and after. It took me too much energy to build a huge array of materials. If I can improve my accomplishments, I''m afraid I won''t have to spend so much time. "


    Immortal Zixuan sighed: "you can arrange this kind of grand array, which is a great ability in today''s cultivation world. I firmly believe that no one on earth is better than you in array


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "master, I''m only a little proficient in the array, so I can''t get to the hall of elegance. Master, you have been staying outside for seven days. Now that the gate of the grand array of Kowloon island has been opened, do you still want to talk to me here? "


    Immortal Zixuan said with a smile: "because the island protection array you arranged has shocked me so much, I can''t wait to learn more about this. I hope you don''t have to blame. Then, we''ll have more trouble. "


    "Please..."


    Tang Xiu smiles, takes Zixuan immortal and his party into the array gate, and quickly lands on the square outside the palace.


    At the moment when immortal Zixuan entered Jiulong Island, she found that there were more members of the guard team on the island than she had seen before. Only where she could observe, she found hundreds of guards stationed everywhere.


    What makes her feel most incredible is that these guards are almost all monks. Although their breath is not very strong, and the strongest is just the realm of foundation construction, she is still shocked by the scale of hundreds of people. You know, it''s very difficult to cultivate a monk. Just the input of cultivation resources is a very large number.


    And here.


    There are so many monks, and they all exude a murderous spirit, which shows that they are all cruel characters who kill countless people.


    "Tang Daoyou, Zixuan has a question. I don''t know if it should be said?" The immortal Zixuan followed the gate of the Tang Dynasty palace for more than ten meters, then stopped and said.


    "Please say it!"


    Tang Xiu also stopped.


    Immortal Zixuan said, "the number of monks on this island is far beyond my imagination. Since you say that you have got some kind of inheritance before you embark on the road of cultivation, what''s the matter with them? Did you cultivate them yourself


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I trained them."


    The immortal Zixuan frowned slightly and said, "as far as I know, the earth is short of cultivation resources and the aura of heaven and earth is scarce. It is not an easy thing to cultivate so many practitioners? What''s more, according to my observation, most of their accomplishments are in the period of Qi refining, but some of them are experts in the period of building foundation. I''m afraid the investment in this kind of resources is very large, isn''t it? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then said slowly, "this is my private affair. It''s not convenient to disclose it to others. But since the elder asked, I will tell you. The resources on the earth are indeed scarce, and the aura of heaven and earth are very thin. However, when I get the inheritance, I also get some cultivation resources. In addition, I was a worldly businessman. I had money and good connections. So I could get a lot of precious medicinal materials by spreading gold and silver. In a short period of time, it is no problem to train my subordinates to this level. It''s just that... "


    Immortal Zixuan said strangely, "just what?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "with the increasing number of monks under my command, the supply of cultivation resources I own has been in short supply. If it goes on like this, I can''t help it. In fact, the reason why I left your six disciples in Kowloon Island, even waiting for you, is that I hope to develop a way to obtain cultivation resources. "


    "You mean Do you want to get cultivation resources from us? Or do you want to talk to me about a deal? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "what you said is good. This is my plan. If the elder can provide us with some cultivation resources, I''d like to exchange other things with you. In other words, I''ll be with you in exchange. "


    Zixuan immortal chuckled: "Tang Daoyou, let''s go in and say it."


    Tang Xiu also showed a smile, continued to take Zixuan Zhenren and others into the palace, and personally took them to the spacious reception hall on the second floor. With tea and snacks and fruits being delivered, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I seldom have any contact with Taoist friends in the monastic world, so I don''t know how Taoists in the spiritual world entertain distinguished guests. If there''s anything wrong with the reception, I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Immortal Zixuan said with a smile: "you don''t need to be polite. I have a forthright personality and don''t like to beat around the bush. In fact, I''m really interested in the proposal of Tang Daoyou just now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with Zixuan Zhenren''s words at this moment. He had learned about the situation of guiyizong, and he had some plans in mind. That is, he would try to establish a relationship with Guiyi sect. If he could, he could get some cultivation resources from this sect which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Actually.


    Baiyan restaurant is not short of cultivation resources now, even in the next year. However, he planned to set up an army of monks and trained a large number of children. In the future, the consumption of cultivation resources will be astronomical. Therefore, for him, the more training resources, the better.


    Tang Xiu could feel that kind of noble and decent atmosphere from the six people of Jinchanzi and Zixuan real person in front of him. Through the observation in the dark, we found that they did not seem to be evil people. Therefore, there should be no problem in entering into a deal with them.


    "Master Zixuan, since you are interested in the transaction I proposed, I need to ask you how many cultivation resources you have accumulated over the past thousand years since you returned to the same sect? Can you meet my needs? " Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    Immortal Zixuan smiles and says, "it seems that Tang Daoyou has a big appetite. Just as you said, we have inherited for thousands of years. In such a long time, we have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources. However, if you want to get a lot of cultivation resources from us, what benefits can you bring us? "


    When you look at the Sutra of the Tang Dynasty, you are curious to see what kind of achievement he can make in the cultivation of the Sutra


    Immortal Zixuan looked moved, thought for a while, and said, "to be honest, we return to the most important cultivation method, which can make us break through the period of transforming spirit. Now I come to the same sect, and there is no strong one in the period of transforming God, but there is a strong one in the period of birth. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the skills recorded in this book of cultivation in my hand can make practitioners break through the Mahayana period. And I''m sure that it''s not the mystery of Kung Fu. It''s definitely much better than the monastic practice that you all belong to. In addition, I''d like to tell you one thing. If someone can break through the later state of Mahayana in the future, I can also trade you the skills that were finally cultivated until the time of crossing the kaleidoscope. "


    "What?"


    Zixuan immortal has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, and her heart is very firm. However, when she hears Tang Xiu''s words, she still stands up in shock, and her face shows an incredible look.


    Holiday?


    During the robbery period?


    Now on earth, where is this kind of profound cultivation?


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m right. This skill in my hand can really be practiced to Mahayana period. I also have the following practice in the period of crossing the kaleidoscope. If you want to get it, I need to know how many cultivation resources you can provide to satisfy me? "


    Immortal Zixuan stares at Tang Xiu''s book of cultivation. If she wasn''t on Jiulong Island, and she didn''t know how to subdue Tang Xiu, she would like to grab that book immediately. If it''s really like what Tang Xiu said, the mystery of this cultivation skill is many times better than that of their return to the highest cultivation skill. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them, and it''s a rare treasure in a thousand years.


    "Tang Daoyou, this matter is of great importance. I need to discuss with the elders of my ancestral school."


    Tang Xiu put away the book and said with a smile, "no problem. I don''t have much training resources now, but I have more time. However, I don''t like to waste my time. How long will it take me to know how much cultivation resources you are willing to pay for returning to the same sect? "


    Zixuan said without thinking: "seven days, please give me seven days at most. I will leave here now and go back to the clan land to discuss with the elders. In seven days, I''ll come here with as much as we can afford. However, I hope that Tang Daoyou will not cheat me, otherwise it will cause the anger of my teachers and elders, which is not good for any of us. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "so, I am waiting for the good news from Zixuan."


    Suddenly.


    Immortal Zixuan said: "tangdaoyou, I heard that you have a deep knowledge in thunder control, and I am also good at this aspect of magic. I wonder if we can have a discussion with each other? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since Zixuan is so elegant, let''s go to the sea outside the island to have a fight! I don''t want to destroy the newly built Kowloon island by our discussion. "


    "Good!"


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu opened the gate of the island protection array. After leaving with Zixuan Zhenren, Tang Xiu appeared on the sea surface more than ten kilometers away from Kowloon island.


    The immortal Zixuan stood in the air and looked at Tang Xiu, who was tens of meters away from her. He said seriously, "Tang Daoyou, please be careful."


    "Boom..."


    As her voice fell, a roar came from the sky. Then, as a black cloud emerged, lightning fell from the cloud, covering hundreds of square meters below. Lightning is very fast, and there are a lot of them, but each one is very thin, and the thickest one is only as thick as a thumb.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a sneer and looked at Zixuan immortal''s thunder and lightning magic, but he was thinking whether he should do his best or not. He needs to give Zixuan a deep deterrent, otherwise he is afraid that Zixuan will underestimate him and pay less attention to him in the next transaction.however.


    His thunder and lightning magic is too mysterious, not to mention that his current cultivation is only equivalent to the later state of the golden elixir. Even the strong ones in the period of Yuanying or Huashen period can not be used. If the more exposed, Zixuan will make real Zixuan''s eyes greedy. He thinks that his thunder defense method is powerful, and maybe he will do something bad.


    "Forget it, when dealing with the experts of tianwu clan, we should use that level of strength!"


    After Tang Xiu thought it out, Zixuan''s performance was over. When his figure soared into the sky and appeared in the air a hundred meters above the sea surface, his arms opened, and the clouds that had just broken up in the sky gathered again. Moreover, the number of dark clouds condensed this time was more than that of Zixuan when he used the lightning spell, and the scope of covering the sky was also wider.


    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Looking up at the world is like seeing the end of the world. A series of lightning loomed in the clouds, and the roar of thunder shook the eardrum.


    Zixuan real man retreated several hundred meters. He looked up at the sky with tongue tied eyes. His body was shaking slightly. This horrible scene was something she had never imagined before. What''s more, this is a vision caused by someone using lightning spell.


    "He How did he do it? What profound decisions did he practice to resist thunder? Only this vision of heaven and earth has exceeded my expectation. If the power breaks out, how terrible will it be? "


    "Electric sea!"


    Tang Xiu, who was standing at a height of 100 meters, suddenly roared from the sky. All of a sudden, a series of lightning with thick arms broke away from the clouds, like countless falling meteors, splitting from the sky and the night and splitting on the sea in the distance. The area covered by lightning is half a kilometer. Whether it is the quantity or speed, or the power of explosion, it is more than ten times stronger than that of Zixuan.


    The lightning fell for a full minute. As the lightning stopped splitting, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the rolling thunder stopped. A large number of dead fish bodies floated on the half kilometer sea surface which was struck by the lightning. As time went on, more and more dead fish bodies floated out.


    Tang xiufei went to Zixuan, looked at the dull expression on her beautiful face, and said with a light smile: "master Zixuan, it seems that I am better than the other two in controlling lightning magic. By the way, I heard your apprentice, Jin chanzi, said that you are very obsessed with thunder magic. If you want to learn more advanced thunder magic from me, we can also trade. "


    Immortal Zixuan returns to his mind and looks at Tang Xiu''s smile. A look of admiration rises in his heart. If it was two people fighting with all their might, she would not be afraid of Tang Xiu. After all, her ability was not only lightning magic. But in this respect, she was convinced of Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Daoyou, I remember what you said today. When I bring a lot of cultivation resources in the future, I hope you don''t repent." Zixuan said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I will never break my promise. "


    Half a day later.


    Then he returned to Jiulong with ten disciples. As a result, there was no one in Kowloon island who returned to the same sect. They were all subordinates of Tang Xiu.


    Outside the palace.


    As soon as Tang Xiu returned here, moaven appeared in front of him and said solemnly, "boss, news has just come from island 14 that two passenger ships have been found in the sea not far from them. The two passenger ships are sailing towards us. By the way, according to the direction of Zixuan, they should meet the two passenger ships in two hours


    "Can you identify each other?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    "We can''t be 100% sure, but through our reports on island 14, we describe each other''s appearance and clothes. Some of them are very similar to the two old tianwu people we killed before," moaven said


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if it''s the master of tianwu clan, we can have a good time. The notice went on and ordered the helicopter to be ready for take-off. Ten minutes later, all the experts in the foundation stage would fly to island 14 by helicopter. It seems that the battlefield I need has finally arrived. "


    Moaven said, "boss, I''m going to carry out your orders. However, once we have a battlefield, our people will suffer casualties. Now is the time to employ people. If we lose too much, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "soldiers are more valuable than essence. What''s to be afraid of? Don''t you understand that only in fighting and fighting can you sharpen yourself and make your accomplishments and actual combat experience advance by leaps and bounds? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    When Tang Xiu planned to set up an army of monks, he was worried. After all, it is a time of peace, which is quite different from the cruel living environment in fairyland. Only when a real monk walks on the edge of life and death and grows up in the killing accompanied by blood, can he become stronger and stronger and become a real strong man.


    Now.


    When he realized that he had provoked a very dangerous race, he did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was excited and looked forward to the future fight.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In the roar of the propeller, a piece of blue sky and white clouds are scattered, and the back of the blue waves and angry sea is galloping. Ten helicopters are flying towards the desert island No.14 in the southeast direction.


    "Lord, in my eyes, the witch people are just ants. Why do you spend so much time? Will the soldiers be sent to fight in the past? I''ll kill them all by myself. " Ji Yumei sits quietly beside Tang Xiu. Her eyes are full of indifference. Obviously, she doesn''t care about the threat from the wizard clan.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "if I want to destroy the witch clan, I have many ways. But I need to train. Only the enemy can make our people in Baiyan restaurant grow up and have the actual combat experience of master fighting. "


    Ji Jimei suddenly felt puzzled and asked, "Lord, I really don''t understand. Why do you want to form an army of monks on earth? Not to mention the harsh conditions here, even the number of enemies is very small. If you want to form an army of monks, when we return to the fairyland, we can recruit a large number of immortal soldiers. This is both convenient and effective. Why not do it? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "education should start with dolls. Those who have already had the foundation of cultivation, or immortals, what they have experienced, what background they have, and whether they can follow me sincerely are all questions. The environment of fairyland is complex. If you go there to recruit experts, if the enemy deliberately conceals it, I''m afraid it''s easy to get into the team. "


    Ji Xiang Mei said, "Lord, your reason is very pale."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if I want to tell you that I don''t want to waste any time, I need a group of loyal strong men in urgent need? It''s boring on earth. If you don''t find something to do for yourself, don''t you think it''s a waste of time? Moreover, it is not clear how long we need to stay on the earth. It is a good thing to have more people. Is that right? "


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang nodded respectfully.


    After nearly an hour''s flight, the helicopter finally arrived at desert island 14. With the vigorous figures jumping down from the mid air of more than ten meters high, they soon formed two teams. They are 48 people in total, all of them are experts in building foundation period.


    Step on the ground.


    "Boss."


    Among the dozen people who had been waiting for him for a long time, a strong and strong man with a dark complexion quickly ran to Tang Xiu and called respectfully.


    "What''s the situation?" Tang asked


    The big man said, "report to the boss, the deep-sea trackers we released are monitoring the two passenger ships. In addition, the same passenger ship that sailed out of Kowloon island is also under our monitoring. According to the sailing speed of both sides, they are expected to meet in half an hour. The meeting place will be near desert island No. 9. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you have a map?"


    The burly man took out the map from his arms and pointed to the location of No. 9 desert island.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "you will continue to be in charge of the surveillance and contact us at any time. Remember, be hidden and be safe. I suspect that there are more than two enemy passenger ships. If you find any trace of other ships, you must inform me as soon as possible. In addition, if you find that the other side has a tendency to land on the island, evacuate immediately and pay attention to safety. "


    The big man asked, "boss, don''t you need us to solve those enemies?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the other side is not an ordinary person. You can''t be their opponent with your strength. Remember, in the future, if you want to fight against that kind of enemy, you must follow my orders. The better you perform, the better you will have the chance to be stronger in the future. "


    "Yes


    The big man nodded respectfully.


    Tang Xiu looked at the forty-eight experts in the foundation period, gave them a sign, and then rose to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already entered the helicopter which was more than ten meters high. Others followed and quickly returned to the helicopter.


    No. 9 desert island.


    Cui Jian controls the computer in front of him. With his fingers tapping on the keyboard, a series of instructions are continuously input in. In the four corners of the computer screen, there are four small pictures. The content of the picture is the calm sea, two passenger ships are slowly sailing.


    "Captain, you can find the passenger ship leaving Kowloon island by the tracker. There are only six nautical miles left from the other two passenger ships. If those passenger ships are equipped with detectors, they should have found each other. " Another young man a few meters away from Cui Jian turned his head and said.


    Cui Jian''s face moved, and immediately input a series of instructions. As the picture in the upper left corner of the computer screen changes, a passenger ship will soon appear. He clearly saw that on the deck of the passenger ship, two teenagers were sitting cross legged, holding the posture of practice."Inform the boss."


    On the boundless sea, the golden cicada son sits on the deck with his knees crossed and practices his sect skills in silence. He is now a master at the later stage of foundation construction. Although he has not seen the gate of the golden elixir period, he firmly believes that through his diligent cultivation, he can break through to the golden elixir one day and become a famous strong man in the cultivation circle.


    "Di Di Di..."


    Suddenly, a police bell rang from inside the passenger ship.


    Jinchanzi instantly opened his eyes, and when he and Jinxing Zi floated up, the figure of Zixuan real person had appeared beside them.


    "It''s not good to come."


    Zixuan real man narrowed his eyes and looked at the two passenger ships sailing on the sea level in the distance and said coldly.


    "Master, what do you mean by that? Do you know who they are? "


    Zixuan said: "the captain who controls the passenger ship in the cabin has tried to contact the other party through communication equipment and ask for the identity of the other party. As a result, the other side simply ignored. According to the captain''s intention, this kind of action can only be made at sea when people are hostile. Besides, don''t forget the purpose of your visit to Kowloon island. "


    The golden cicada son was stunned and suddenly said, "master, do you mean that the other party is likely to be a member of the tianwu clan? They came here to avenge their slain people? "


    Zixuan was so dazzled that she could clearly see the people standing on the decks of the two passenger ships in the distance wearing black robes and holding sticks or weapons. According to what she knew about the witch people, the dress was just right for them.


    "Remember, we practice to pursue the mysteries of heaven and the law of eternal life, not to fight for power and kill for no reason. When we meet each other later, if they don''t do something to us, we don''t want to conflict with them. "


    Jinchanzi frowned and said, "master, according to your previous reasoning, it is very unlikely that the other party will do anything to us. I''m afraid they came here for revenge. By the way, maybe they''ll rob Kowloon island. "


    Immortal Zixuan said lightly: "we should not interfere too much in the affairs between Jiulong island and tianwu clan. Although we are not afraid of the wizard clan, we should try to avoid unnecessary conflicts. As for the Tang Daoyou in Kowloon Island, I hope they can frighten the tianwu clan. After all, we have to make a deal with him. "


    "Master, don''t we help brother Tang?"


    Immortal Zixuan said lightly: "if the people of tianwu clan kill ordinary people for no reason, we can''t sit back and ignore them. But they are monks and killed tianwu people. We should try our best to avoid getting involved in it. "


    Jin chanzi is silent. He doesn''t know much about the tianwu clan, but he knows that his six brothers are in conflict with soloti and solotu of the tianwu clan. Although they were not in the hands of their six brothers, they also destroyed their good deeds.


    In addition.


    He knew about the deal between Tang Xiu and his master. If the tianwu clan were very powerful and Tang Xiu and his people were defeated in the end, wouldn''t that trade be impossible? And the book of practice that can be cultivated to Mahayana, can''t you get it?


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, he was keenly aware of the killing intention of master Zixuan.


    Zixuan stares at the two passenger ships getting closer and closer. When the distance between the two ships is less than km, a lightning like figure rushes from the opposite passenger ship and stands in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Why did the wizard of tianwu group board our passenger ship?"


    The old man in black looked at Zixuan, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "do you know our history? Who are you? "


    Zixuan immortal said calmly: "we are monks. You can call me immortal Zixuan."


    The old man in black narrowed his eyes and looked at Zixuan for a moment. Then he said in a cold voice, "the monk of the mysterious oriental country and the Chinese state? Why are you here? Ten days ago, have you ever met other people of tianwu clan? "


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen it. Soloti and solotu killed ordinary people and had entangled with my six little disciples. You''ve come here to avenge them, don''t you


    The black robed old man''s face changed. As the staff inlaid with gems was raised, he asked in a murderous manner: "did you kill the soroty and the sorotou brothers?"


    Purple Xuan immortal face does not change color to say: "is again how? What if it''s not? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The black robed old man, with that overbearing power, said coldly, "if you killed soloty and sorotou, you will all die here today. If not, it must be proved that it has nothing to do with you, or you will still die. "


    Immortal Zixuan sighed from the bottom of his heart, and immediately released his intention of killing. He said proudly, "even if we didn''t kill the two members of tianwu clan, they are still guilty of death. We monks pursue the road, and we will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. But if you dare to bully us, we will only get rid of you. "


    The black robed old man did not speak any more. He quickly bit his fingers and drew blood colored talismans with his fingers flying in the void. The staff in his other hand pointed hard at Zixuan immortal.


    In a flash.


    They began to spread in the black fog, as if the blood of a thousand black lines.


    "The dark realm."


    On the staff held by the old man in black robe, the inlaid gem burst out with bright light. The enchanting blood red color and the black smoke filled the skulls with bloody eyes. And countless skeletons are stacked layer by layer to form a human shaped skeleton weapon.


    Zixuan''s face changed greatly. She still knew a little about the tianwu clan. She knew more clearly that the witches who could release the dark realm were all the top-notch strongmen of the tianwu clan.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you."


    Immortal Zixuan rose into the air. Although the black fog was full of strong pungent smell and strong stickiness, she split a channel in an instant and rushed to the sky hundreds of meters away. "Immortal Zixuan has never killed unknown people. Since you can use the dark field, I''m afraid you are the top expert of tianwu clan? Come with me, let''s have a match on who is better and who is weaker. "


    "Benwu, soloye."


    The old man in Black opened his mouth slightly, but the roaring sound was like a sea wave, spreading rapidly towards Zixuan immortal. The skeleton monster composed of black fog skeleton heads formed a bone whip composed of skeletons in his hand, and rushed towards Zixuan immortal fiercely.


    "The sea of swords."


    The long sword behind the immortal Zixuan suddenly came out of its scabbard, turning into two, four, and sixteen In less than half a second, the long sword turned into thousands of sword shadows. It was like a surging sword and sea front tide, stirring the black fog all over the sky and rushing towards the skeleton monster layer by layer.


    No. 9 desert island.


    As ten helicopters landed and suspended in the air more than ten meters above the land, lightning like figures darted out of the helicopter cabin doors and landed on the coast like lightning. Cui Jian, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately put down his computer and rushed to Tang Xiu in front of him. He saluted and said, "my subordinate Cui Jian, I have seen the boss."


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Cui Jian said: "guiyizong''s passenger ship met with the tianwu group''s, and there was a conflict between them. Now there has been a conflict between the people who belong to the same sect and the masters of the tianwu clan. Boss, the computer is over there. You can watch the battle between them. "


    Tang Xiu came to the computer with Cui Jian. After his eyes fell on the screen of the computer, he happened to see the scene of Zixuan sword in the dark fog.


    "It''s worthy of being a master in the golden elixir period, with strong attack power. It was the master of the witch clan that day. His method was very similar to that of ghost cultivation. Cui Jian, how far are they from our desert island No. 9


    Cui Jian said, "twenty six nautical miles."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, turned his head to look at the forty-eight building foundation masters arranged in order, and said in a deep voice, "you all stay here. You are not allowed to act without my command. Ji Xiang Mei, ah Wu, you two go with me to the fighting place and have a look. "


    Cui Jian quickly asked, "boss, the speedboat is not far away. I''ll send someone to drive the boat over."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. Jimi, let''s go


    "Yes


    Jixiang promised, and a stream of air held Tang Xiu and Mo AWU in a flash and shot away at the distance. With Ji''s strength and divine sense, you can easily find the place of battle. Even after a short period of more than ten seconds, the three men had already appeared in more than 20 nautical miles.


    It''s just.


    Tang Xiu wanted to see the means of unification, so he ordered Ji Yumei to stay a few kilometers away and watch the battle through a telescope.


    "Boss, they are very strong, at least much better than me." Mo AWU stood beside Tang Xiu and said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "immortal Zixuan is a strong man in the golden elixir period, and his strength is naturally much stronger than you. However, judging from her attack means, there is no real strength that a strong person in the golden elixir period should have. This shows that she either deliberately conceals her strength or is powerful, but she has little practical experience. As for the wizard, his strength is not as good as Zixuan, but his attack means are very special. Obviously, he has rich experience in actual combat. Even if he controls the skeleton monster attack, he is still able to control it easily. But... "


    Mo AWU''s expression moved and inquired: "boss, but what?"Tang Xiu said: "however, even if the wizard''s actual combat experience is very rich, but the cultivation realm is there, he is still not the opponent of Zixuan immortal. If he can hold on for a few minutes at most, he will be defeated or killed. "


    A few kilometers away.


    Layers of sword shadows, like waves, beat the skeleton monster back and forth. Even if the bone whip in his hand is powerful enough, he can''t break the sword sea in front of him. There is no way to bring Zixuan any threat. As the skeletons formed by the black fog on the bone whip are collapsing, the attack power of skeleton monsters is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Asshole."


    Soroye, the old man in black, showed a ferocious look. His legs were entangled by two black smoke, and instantly rose to appear on the left shoulder of the skeleton monster. When a sharp Black Dagger tore a hole in his finger again, the blood was instantly slapped into the skeleton monster''s body.


    "Boom..."


    The roaring breath broke out from the skeleton monster, and countless black fog around formed a large number of black skeletons, which quickly integrated into the skeleton monster. In just a few seconds, the size of the skeleton monster will nearly double, and the bone whip will also increase. The power of the explosion is a little stronger than before.


    "Break it for me!"


    Soroye''s blue veins on his forehead beat and his arms waved fiercely. It was like a skeleton monster learning from his movements and quickly waving his arms. The wind roared from the bone whip tens of meters long, which severely bombarded the sea of swords.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword sea seems to have been split a hole, and then there are countless explosions, but the bone whip is as powerful as a bamboo, smashing the layers of sword sea. In a blink of an eye, it has appeared in front of the purple immortal one hundred meters away.


    Zixuan''s eyes flashed disdain. With her arm raised, a cold voice came out of her mouth: "a little skill, but if you can only do this, you will be defeated today."


    The broken sword shadow finally turned into a long sword flying around her body, locking her figure to dodge, and the sword devoured the aura of the world around her. Although the aura of heaven and earth here is very thin, the strong light formed by the rapid rotation of the long sword is put into the dark, and a round of hot sun rises, blooming with strong light.


    "The sword is as bright as the sun."


    Zixuan immortal''s cold voice spewed out, the round of blooming bright sun, countless sword shadow constantly shot, continuously shooting at the skeleton monster.


    Each sword awn, tens of meters long, seems to form a long sword chain in the sky. After thousands of sword shots, the bone whip in the hands of the skeleton monster is finally broken. However, the sword light like the rainbow does not mean to stop. It constantly impacts on the skeleton monster, smashes its arms, tears its body surface, and takes only a few breaths His arms had been broken and a hole several meters wide appeared in his chest.


    "Be careful."


    In the distance, two lightning like black shadows shot from two passenger ships of the tianwu clan. With the two people biting the tip of their tongue, they spewed out a mouthful of blood mist, which appeared beside soroye in the thick black fog diffusion. The staff in their hands releases strong mana, forming a black shield around them.


    "Click..."


    The skeleton monster was finally smashed by the sword, and countless swords hit the black shield. As cracks appeared on the black shield, the two old men in black recited incantations, and immediately two huge black axes formed over the shield.


    "Chop..."


    The two men drank with one voice, and the two axes instantly merged into one, splitting them with the momentum of thunder and swords. At the moment, soloye, pale and embarrassed, suddenly took out a silver needle more than ten centimeters long and stabbed it into his heart. When the silver needle was pulled out, a stream of blood gushed from his heart. When the blood was stained with the surrounding black fog, the flame was suddenly burning. The flame was black, and the high temperature sent out made the sea level below boil. There were countless fish and shrimp bodies floating up from the sea.


    "Blood curse."


    Soroye''s eyes flashed with crazy light. After the black flame instantly melted into the black axe, the body of the axe suddenly increased several times, which was more than 100 meters long, and the bombardment power was increased several times. He broke the sword in front of him and appeared in front of Zixuan immortal.


    "Damn it!"


    The immortal Zixuan cursed, and her figure rose to the sky in an instant. Although the dark area around her had a great influence on her, she still rushed to the height of 1000 meters in an instant to get rid of the black fog. And her sword flew back to her hand.


    It''s just.


    Cracks appeared on the body of the long sword which was originally glittering with cold light. Between the cracks, there is a corrosive black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    At a glance, immortal Zixuan realized that his long sword, which had been kept for hundreds of years, was being eroded by the black fog and was completely abandoned.


    "My magic weapon."


    Zixuan''s lips were trembling with pain. They had many magic tools, but the top ones were rare and pitiful. She has inherited the long sword from her teachers and elders. She has been nurturing for hundreds of years with her painstaking efforts and Zhenyuan. However, with her hundreds of years of Kung Fu in front of her, she is about to disappear.


    This moment.


    Finally, there is an excellent opportunity to cultivate the body of a real person. She hated the tianwu people in front of her, and wanted to kill them all. However, reason told her that even if she risked her life, it would be very difficult to kill all the tianwu people.


    Even.


    If she is really fighting, she is likely to die in the end. As a result, the ten apprentices on the lower passenger ship will die in the battle.


    A few kilometers away.


    Tang Xiu saw the battle scene clearly through the high-power telescope. He did not expect that the battle between the two sides would be such an end. Only three experts of tianwu clan defeated Zixuan, and even the magic weapon sword in her hand was destroyed.


    "What a pity."


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly.


    Mo AWU put down his telescope and said, "boss, I don''t think the strong woman in the same sect is the opponent of the wizard clan. What''s more, the black fog is strange. The sword in the hand of the strong woman who belongs to the same sect is being eroded by the black fog. I''m afraid it will be scrapped. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, if it''s just a wizard, immortal Zixuan can easily kill him. He can kill three of them together. Even if they are proficient in the art of joint attack, it''s hard for immortal Zixuan to kill the other three. If the fight goes on like this, even if the immortal Zixuan risked his life to kill the other three, I''m afraid she would have to pay a heavy price. "


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice: "I think there are more than three masters of tianwu clan. There are about 40 or 50 experts of the tianwu clan on those two passenger ships. Maybe there are more powerful masters hidden. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there are no more powerful masters on those two passenger ships, but I''m afraid there are powerful masters on the coming one, at least not weaker than those three."


    Mo AWU was stunned. He quickly raised his telescope and looked again. Through observation, he found that there was another passenger ship not far away from the two ships. There were not many people on the ship, about a dozen of them. However, an old man sitting in a chair at the head of the ship looked extraordinary.


    "There are reinforcements for the tianwu clan. Boss, if we don''t help, I''m afraid those monks who return to the same sect will find it very difficult to leave alive. "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu looked at the ten Jinchanzi people of guiyizong and said, "guiyizong has a long history and has been inherited for more than 1000 years. The cultivation resources accumulated by the clan are absolutely huge. After all, if you can make the golden cicada children reach the foundation period in their youth, I''m afraid there is no less investment in cultivation resources. We have an agreement with guiyizong. I need the cultivation resources of their clan, so immortal Zixuan can never die. "


    Moawu asked, "would you like to inform our people on desert island nine to come over?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, our experts in the foundation period can''t fight in mid air for a long time. Once they fly into the air, Zhenyuan will consume too fast, and it will be very disadvantageous to fight. We need to lead the tianwu people to desert island No. 9. "


    "Boss, I''ll go," he said


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll give you the task. But not now, since we are going to save the same people, we have to rescue them in their despair. There is a saving grace in the deal, which will be good for our next deal


    Mo AWU thumbed up and exclaimed, "boss, you are really wise."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "ah Wu, have you learned how to flatter?"


    With a dry smile, Mo AWU scratched the back of his head and said, "boss, if all the experts of tianwu clan wait for a moment, even if I can save the immortal Zixuan, it is already the limit. What should they do about the ten golden cicada sons who have returned to the same sect? "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! Tianwu people come to revenge. You just need to tell each other that it is us who killed the other''s people, so they won''t entangle with Jinchanzi too much. "


    In the sky.


    Immortal Zixuan also saw another passenger ship sailing. By observing her, she recognized that the other party was still a member of the tianwu clan. This discovery made her heart nervous at last. If she was to run for her life, she was confident that she could escape easily. However, the ten apprentices she had worked hard and paid a great deal to cultivate were all the accomplishments in the foundation period. It would be extremely difficult for her to escape under the pursuit of the powerful members of the tianwu clan.


    What to do?


    Immortal Zixuan was worried. She couldn''t watch her ten disciples go wrong. They were all brought up by her, and taught them how to cultivate themselves and watch them grow up. In her heart, they are her children.The three of soroye wanted to pursue Zixuan immortal, but when they found that their fellow countrymen arrived, they immediately gave up the idea, because there was a senior elder of their clan on the coming ship.


    "Welcome the elder."


    The three men landed on the approaching ship and called respectfully.


    Sitting on the chair, like a man in the twilight, soroshins raised his eyelids, glanced over the three men, and finally landed on soloye. He asked faintly, "are you injured?"


    Soroye said bitterly: "elder, the other side is a monk of the Chinese state, and his strength is very strong. I''m not her opponent alone. So, the blood curse used in the fight. "


    Soroshins, with a slight change in his face, said in a deep voice, "this is nonsense. Once used, the blood curse will damage your longevity. Originally, it was very difficult for you to break through the Wuzu realm. Now you use the blood mantra to shorten your life span. It is even more difficult to break through in your lifetime. "


    Soroye said in a hurry, "elder, don''t worry. When I was traveling many years ago, I happened to get a black witch fruit. If I take the black witch fruit, I can make up for the life lost by using the blood curse


    Soroxins looked surprised, nodded and said, "since you have black sorcerer, you don''t need to care about using the blood curse. However, the black witch fruit can only save you a hundred years'' life at most. In the future, if you have no choice, you are not allowed to use the blood curse


    Soloye said quickly, "I understand."


    Soroshins slowly raised his head. His eyes were deep, as if there were infinite mysteries. Even if it was Zixuan real man standing in the sky, he could still see clearly.


    "You, come down."


    The rolling sound waves spread several meters away, and finally formed a sound line, which was transmitted to Zixuan real person''s ears.


    Immortal Zixuan was silent for a moment, and finally fell down from the sky. After landing on her passenger ship, she looked at Soro star company thousands of meters away and said with a sneer: "no wonder that the wizard of tianwu clan is so bold that they dare to fight with me. It turns out that it is Soro, the great elder of tianwu clan, who has arrived. I''m curious. It''s been hundreds of years since you died. "


    Soros said with a smile: "immortal Zixuan, since we parted three hundred years ago, have we never seen each other again? I didn''t expect you to be as beautiful as you were then. "


    Immortal Zixuan sneered: "I''m still beautiful, but you''re almost becoming an old skeleton. Soroshins, I''d like to ask, do you really want to be one with me


    Soroxins shook his head and said, "you return to the East where you are, and we are far away from you. There is no need to tear our skin between us. However, two of our tianwu clan have died here. Our family must find the murderer and avenge them for them. If you killed the two elders of our clan, you need to give me an account. Otherwise, even if the tianwu clan and you are together, you can only fight to solve the problem. "


    Immortal Zixuan was silent for a moment and snorted: "as I said, it''s not us who killed you tianwu people. It''s just that my apprentice and your two families always have a bad time. If you''re going to charge this to us, we''ll take it. "


    Soloisins narrowed his eyes and asked, "what''s the festival?"


    Immortal Zixuan said: "you tianwu people kill ordinary people. This is not what I can tolerate when I belong to the same clan. The killers will always kill them. Since they fight against ordinary people, they must be prepared to be killed by stronger people. "


    Soroshins disdained his lips and said, "the stronger? I''d like to know who the stronger you are talking about


    Zixuan shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Soro stars floated up and instantly appeared on the sea surface tens of meters away from Zixuan immortal. His feet stepped on the sea surface, but the sea water did not wet his boots. Looking at Zixuan immortal quietly, he said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll hit you. I haven''t seen her for three hundred years. I want to know how strong she has become now


    Zixuan''s face changed. Judging from the breath of Soros, the old man''s accomplishments were not worse than her. She should have broken through to the realm of His Wizard clan. She knew something about the tianwu clan, and she knew that the strength of the Wuzu of the tianwu clan was comparable to that of the Taoists in the golden elixir period.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you."


    The immortal Zixuan grabs the sword on the back of Jinchanzi, and a huge breath erupts on his body again. She gazed at solo stars, but did not rush to do it, because she needed the safe evacuation of her apprentices.


    [from today on, every 200 tickets added to the monthly pass will add a new chapter^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The immortal Zixuan turned his head and condensed the sound line, and passed it to the ears of the golden cicada: "I entangle them, you immediately run for your lives. Remember, run for your life in the direction of Kowloon island. As long as you can escape to Jiulong Island, you can save your life. "


    "Master!"


    The golden cicada son calls quickly.


    The immortal Zixuan showed his anger, glared at him fiercely, and then whispered again, "this is my order. You must obey it. The elder of the witch clan is very powerful. Even compared with me, I''m afraid it''s not inferior. I want to escape with certainty, but I''m not sure to protect your integrity against so many enemies. Let''s go. "


    The golden cicada son clenched his fist, and a strong reluctance and anger rose in his heart. He hated that his strength was too low. If he had enough strength, he would be able to fight with master at the moment, instead of leaving her here and falling into crisis.


    At the same time.


    He even regretted informing master that he had come here. If he had not informed master, he would not have been in such a danger now, and would not have put her in danger.


    After biting his teeth, Jinchanzi quickly whispered to the five younger martial brothers and four elder martial sisters. Although no one else was willing to leave, he still said all the words that master Zixuan had just said. Finally, he said, "younger martial brother, senior sister, if you don''t want to be a burden to master, we must escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only we can''t escape, but even the master may die here. "


    "Run away!"


    The other nine people, like Jinchanzi, had no choice but to choose this road in spite of their helplessness and anger. Even at this moment, they released their boats, took out their magic weapons and fled towards the direction of Kowloon island.


    Soro Star Division mouth appears disdainful look, cold hum way: "capture them alive, do not let a go."


    "Yes


    On the three passenger ships, dozens of lightning like figures soared into the sky. With the black fog surging, they quickly chased the ten people of Jinchanzi. They were stopped by Jinchanzi a few kilometers later.


    Zixuan was a little pale, and her figure rushed to the ten disciples, but was stopped by the black fog that appeared out of thin air. Soroshin held the staff in his hand. Although he looked very old, his breath was huge.


    "We want to go before the contest begins?" Soroshin blocked in front of and behind Zixuan''s real face. The staff in his hand moved faster, and even the black fog formed bubbles, which kept him surrounded and trapped in the space within 100 meters.


    Zixuan immortal''s killing intention soared. As the sword was waved by her, each sword Qi broke into black bubbles, and even the air flow in the surrounding space became chaotic.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one."


    The sword Qi splits the black bubbles, and finally forms a hundred meter sword shadow emitting cold light. With the vigorous light of the sword, Soro star company is swept into it in an instant.


    "Dark world!"


    Soroshins laughed wildly, and a sickle like weapon appeared in his hand. At the moment when the sickle whirled with the shadow of a hundred meters sword, countless black bubbles reappeared again, and tens of thousands of them sealed the immortal Zixuan from all directions.


    "Boom..."


    The shock wave caused by the collision of two weapons shocked Zixuan''s real body. Her deep eyes showed a shock look, and she cried out: "the scythe of death? Damn it In the expedition 300 years ago, it turns out that this magic weapon, the scythe of death, was obtained by your tianwu clan? "


    "Yes, my father got the scythe when you were fighting against each other. If I remember correctly, you should have a lot of losses in the battle for the treasure? Ha ha ha After 300 years of refining, this scythe has become my own magic weapon. Unless you can destroy it, it will drink your blood today


    Zixuan real person pinches the method to decide, the black cloud quickly appears in the sky, along with the lightning falls from the sky, splits one after another black bubble. At the moment when the black bubbles were burning one after another, the whirling death sickle smashed the sword shadow, and the tiny blade Qi swept past Zixuan immortal.


    Her defense is very strong, but the power of the scythe of death is very powerful. Rao is trying to avoid and resist, and her body is still torn with small wounds.


    "Even vertical, destruction."


    Suddenly, solos drank a lot. Dozens of black bubbles which had not been destroyed by thunder and lightning suddenly exploded around Zixuan immortal, forming a black flame and bombarding Zixuan immortal.


    "Poof..."


    Zixuan real person''s body trembled more, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from her mouth. At this moment, Zixuan''s eyes showed despair. If her sword is not destroyed, she is confident that she can resist soroxins'' attack. But now, she seems to have seen the scene of her being beaten and fleeing, and the scene of her ten apprentices being killed.


    A few kilometers away.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a light and said in a deep voice, "ah Wu, it''s your turn."


    Mo AWU nodded silently. His body shape was like a cannon ball and rushed to the battle field in the distance. His flying speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in the vicinity, and yelled: "Damn it, how come there are so many tianwu bastards here? Two of them have been killed before. Where did these bastards come from? "Suddenly.


    All the masters of the tianwu clan showed a good look. When they stopped attacking guiyizong one after another and looked back at moawu, they immediately locked him in with a series of strong murders.


    Soro Xingsi was going to take advantage of the victory to kill Zixuan immortal. Suddenly, he heard what moawu said. His face changed suddenly. After seeing clearly the figure of mo''awu, he gave up chasing Zixuan immortal. In an instant, he threw himself at moawu and yelled: "did you kill soloti and soroto?"


    As soon as Mo AWU''s eyes brightened, he burst out laughing and said, "it turns out that the old guys of the tianwu clan are called soloti and sorotou. When I asked their names before, they still pretended to force me, saying that I had no right to know. I think when they were killed by me, they must have regretted not telling me their names. What''s your name, old man? I don''t kill the unknown


    Soros was so angry with moawu that his eyes leaped straight. With the black fog that covered the sky and the sun, he surged toward him. The scythe of death also quickly circled and killed him.


    "Little beast, I will not kill you today, and I will not be a man." Soros roared at the attack.


    Moawu knew the terror of Soros, so he didn''t fight him at all. Looking at the rolling black fog, he gave a strange cry and turned to flee in the direction of coming: "Damn it, this old bastard is too strong. Are all the Necromancers of the necromancer clan all climb out of the grave? I thought I was strong enough, but I didn''t think you were better than me. If my boss knows you bully me, he will kick your eggs. No, you''re almost old enough to be a skeleton. There are no eggs. "


    Soroshins flushed with anger.


    How many years?


    How many years has no one dared to scold him?


    He never thought that today in the sea, he met a bastard who didn''t know whether to die or not. He even scolded him with such vicious words.


    "You Must die. "


    The speed of solo star is faster and faster, and because of his strong strength, Rao Shi mo''awu has a flying sword, and his royal sword level is also very high, and he is still catching up with him.


    "Old bastard."


    Moawu fled while scolding. After half a minute, he had already escaped more than ten nautical miles. In the rear, in addition to solo Star Division quickly chase him, and get closer and closer to him, all the experts of tianwu clan chase him. They even gave up the people who had been killed in the same clan, and only Mo AWU, the murderer of their people, was left in their eyes.


    Km high.


    Standing on top of the clouds, Ji Xiang Mei and Tang Xiu look at Mo AWU who is being chased down, and they all show a sneer. According to their calculation, although Soros was faster than moawu, moawu would definitely be able to get to the No. 9 desert island before he was overtaken.


    "Lord, those who have come to one sect have not fled."


    Ji Xiang''s mind swept and whispered.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I don''t care about those who return to the same sect. We need to keep some of these experts of tianwu clan in desert island No.9. I just hope my men will die less. "


    Jimi Mei said: "if we don''t, the foundation building experts of Baiyan restaurant are not the opponents of those experts of the tianwu clan. In particular, the old guy who pursues Mo AWU, his strength at least reaches the level of the later stage of the golden elixir. Even if he fights with some masters in the realm of pseudo yuan infantile stage, I''m afraid he won''t fall behind. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "if Tang Guang and Tang Yan both fight, is there any possibility of winning?"


    "Tang Guang and Tang dark have made great progress recently, and have broken through to the middle of the golden elixir," Ji said. If the two of them make a move, they will have a good fight. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "but what?"


    Ji Tiao Mei said: "even if Tang Guang and Tang Yan can fight against this old guy, there are three experts in the tianwu clan. The strength of those three people is very strong, and I''m afraid they are not comparable to those members of the foundation period of our Baiyan restaurant. And we don''t have an advantage in terms of quantity. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and turned to look at the direction of guiyizong people.


    On the sea.


    The immortal Zixuan and her ten disciples gathered together. After the fight just now, in addition to the immortal Zixuan''s injury, all the ten Jinchanzi were also decorated.


    "Master, it''s moawu."


    Golden cicada son looked at the figure of people disappearing on the sea and said with a bit of worry.


    The immortal Zixuan was a little stunned. Just now she was a little desperate. As a result, Mo AWU suddenly appeared and led the enemy away, which directly solved their crisis. However, what shocked her most was the sword that moawu stepped on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Immortal Zixuan has lived for hundreds of years. He is definitely well-informed. She used to make magic weapons by herself. Naturally, she knew the power of magic weapons. However, the long sword controlled by moawu was definitely not a magic weapon. In addition, with the strength of moawu, it is impossible to fly so fast. The reason why he can escape smoothly is absolutely related to that sword.


    "Is it a fairy sword?"


    Purple Xuan real man suddenly realized what, bright eyes instantly stare round.


    Jinchanzi stood beside Zixuan immortal. After hearing her murmur, she was puzzled and said, "master, what do you say? What sword


    Immortal Zixuan suddenly remembered what Tang Xiu had said. He had obtained the mysterious inheritance, so he was able to cultivate to the present state. It was just that time that I got the skill that could be cultivated to the Mahayana period and even the kaleidoscope period.


    Is


    What did Tang Xiu get at first? And the sword?


    When Zixuan thought of this, he immediately turned to look at Jinchanzi and asked in a deep voice, "you have spent a lot of time in Jiulong island. Do you know the origin of the flying sword in moawu''s hand?"


    "Master, I don''t know very well. However, many of Tang Xiu''s men had flying swords, and I found that they put the flying swords into their bodies, and they would sacrifice them only when they were fighting. We have no way to put the flying sword into our body, but they do


    Immortal Zixuan lost his voice and said, "the flying sword that can be put into the body It''s definitely a fairy sword. What you said is true? Many of Tang Xiu''s men have fairy swords? "


    Fairy sword?


    The golden cicada son nodded and said, "yes! At least a dozen people! At the beginning, they killed the two elders of the tianwu clan and used the flying sword


    Seeing the direction of Mo''s disappearance, a strong impulse rose in her heart. She also wanted a fairy sword, because it was a magic weapon possessed by immortal talents. Even she clearly realized that if she had a magic sword, even soroxins would not be her opponent.


    "Find a chance and trade with Tang Xiu."


    "If he is willing to exchange the immortal sword for cultivation resources, it would be better. If he doesn''t want to, he must snatch a fairy sword, even if he stealthily kills him. "


    A fierce look flashed over Zixuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "let''s follow up and help moawu resist the experts of the tianwu clan."


    The golden cicada son hesitated: "master, there are too many powerful people in the tianwu clan. Even if we catch up with them, I''m afraid we can''t help Mo AWU much, right? If you want me to say, let''s evacuate first and go back immediately and invite the strong men of our school to come here. "


    Immortal Zixuan is greedy for immortal sword. Naturally, he is not willing to give up this and Mo AWU Or it was an opportunity to fight side by side with Tang Xiu''s men. She didn''t understand Tang Xiu''s character, but if Tang Xiu attached great importance to love and righteousness, once he became his ally, he would have a much greater chance of getting the immortal sword.


    "To help us, moawu was chased and killed by the powerful people of the tianwu clan. If we turn a blind eye and fail to save the dying, it is treacherous and shameless for others. Listen to me. Even if we die together with the enemies of the tianwu clan, we can''t lose the face of our family. "


    "Yes


    Ten golden cicada children showed a firm look.


    No. 9 desert island.


    Tang Xiu and Ji Meimei return one step ahead of time. In order to avoid the death of a large number of their subordinates, Tang Xiu has decided to do it himself. His strength is not inferior to that of the tianwu clan. As long as there are no threats from the big elder, even if there are three experts of the tianwu clan, Tang Guang and Tang an can resist it. As for the experts of Ji Tang''s clan, he can trust the other masters to build the heaven.


    "Listen, Ji Yumei won''t help, so today is a fight to the death for us. If we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Today, the No.9 desert island is our battlefield. If you can survive, I will reward you with a lot of cultivation resources. " Tang Xiu gazed at forty-eight experts in the foundation period and said in a deep voice.


    On the spot.


    In addition to 48 experts in the foundation period, there are nine bodyguards, including Golden Lion, blood shark, and Tang Guang and Tang dark. In terms of the number of people, their number is no less than that of the tianwu clan.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Forty nine experts in the foundation period have shown a sense of death. They are all experienced characters, each of them is a cruel character who crawls out of the dead. Although they broke through to the foundation period, their cultivation strength increased greatly, and they seldom fought with the strong men of the same strength, but their fighting experience in the past gave them confidence.


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the momentum of the crowd. He turned his head and looked at moawu, who had already appeared in the sky, and Soros, who was catching up with him. He said in a deep voice, "get ready to fight!"


    On the sea.


    Soroshin''s eyes looked closer and closer to moawu, and even judged that he could catch up with him in a few minutes at most. His eyes were full of excitement.


    He wanted to kill.


    He hasn''t had this impulse for a long time.


    Looking at the fleeing moawu in front of him, he seems to see the scene of the other party crying under his own sickle, as well as the picture of the blood splashing."You can''t kill me, old man."


    No.9, No.9, lightning fast, No.1.


    Solos star had already seen the people on desert island No. 9. He never thought that there were so many people here, and their appearance seemed to be waiting for him.


    "Trap?"


    The color of thinking flashed through soroshin''s eyes. When he saw moawu stop in the crowd on the island, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. However, when he saw that most of the people on the island were middle-aged people, his heart was finally relieved.


    Whether they are members of the tianwu clan or the monks, the older they are, the stronger their strength is. In addition to an old woman in front of the island, the rest are middle-aged people and young people. He thinks that even if the other side is very strong, I''m afraid it is not strong enough.


    "Boy, do you mean to lead me here?"


    Soros stopped when he was still a kilometer away from desert island No. 9, stood in the air and cried in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a kind of evil smile: "old man, your brain is not rigid. You can see that my men are deliberately leading you here. No, it''s not only bringing you here, but also other experts of tianwu clan. Look here, isn''t it good? This is the battlefield I have chosen. This is the place where I train. "


    Soloisins frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you have the right to know who I am, you can defeat me. Although the strength of your wizard group is good, I still need to fight to know if I can pay attention to it. Your name is solo stars, right? The elder of tianwu clan? "


    Soroxins coldly hummed: "in our tianwu clan, no one is my opponent except the clan leader''s strength is stronger than me. Even in the outside world, there are only a few people who can defeat me at the end of the day. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said with a smile, "you are really watching the sky from the well. Forget it, I don''t want to waste words with you. When a large number of experts of tianwu clan arrive, it''s time for me to practice. I hope you can surprise me


    "Arrogant."


    Soroshin was very cautious. Although he despised the young people in front of him, he did not act rashly. As a large number of experts of the tianwu clan arrived, he said coldly: "young man, since you know our identity, you should also know our strength. I advise you to hand over the murderers who killed soloty and sorotou, otherwise this is the burial place for all of you today. "


    Tang Xiu hooked his finger at him and said, "if you have any skills, just let your horse come here. We can kill soloti and sorotou, and we can kill you. "


    Soroshins snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "sorov, sologger, you two go and try each other''s strength. Remember, don''t take it lightly. "


    Two old men in black, who had helped soloye before, rushed through the crowd. When they were less than 100 meters away from Tang Xiu and others, they stepped on the void and were surrounded by black fog. Sorov raised his staff and said in a deep voice, "don''t say we bully you when you are young. If you come out and die, I will kill you and use your heads to make wine vessels."


    Tang Xiu slightly side face, indifferent said: "you go to meet them. Remember, it''s ok if you can''t kill me, as long as you don''t lose my face. "


    "Yes


    Tang Guang, dressed in white, stepped on the void. Beside his raised arm, the immortal sword seemed to turn into a link and kept circling around his fist. In the air, Tang dark''s enchanting body is like a fish in the water. Since she got the true story of Gu Yaner, she can use the space barrier to cover her body. Even if she is in front of people, others can''t see her figure.


    "The dark realm."


    Sorov and sorerov release the dark areas at the same time. The dark areas they release cover a larger area than soroye, and the concentration of black fog is also stronger. The skeleton monster composed of two skeletons condensed by black fog is merged into one in an instant.


    They are twin brothers, almost inseparable for two hundred years. They face an enemy, is two people to attack together, in the face of countless enemies, but also two people together. Their joint attack skills can double their explosive strength.


    "Kill you first, and pay homage to our people."


    Waving their staff, they control a ten meter high skeleton monster to bombard Tang Guang. The weapon used by the skeleton monster is not a bone whip, but a bone knife composed of countless skeletons.


    "Pure light."


    Tang Guang smiles. With the application of Dharma Jue, a light spot floats from his finger. In the blink of an eye, the light spot suddenly increases ten thousand times, diluting the black fog in the area of tens of meters.


    At the same time.


    Originally around his arm around the sword, shooting towards the sky, within a thousandth of a second, it was like a blooming lotus flower, blooming hundreds of meters high.


    "Sword like lotus!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The resplendent sword lotus blooms in the sky hundreds of meters, just like a round of sun falling from the sky, releasing a thousand feet of light. The dark field is diluted by the sword light.


    Tang Guang was in white, and with his arms waving downward, a series of swords like a long rainbow fell from the sky and stabbed at the huge skeleton monster tens of meters high.


    This move.


    It''s Tang Guang''s strongest killing move. At the moment when swords and bone knives fight together, a dim figure appears quietly near the skeleton monster. With the turbulence of the space, the figure has appeared behind sorov.


    "Be careful."


    In the distance, Soros suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    However.


    The dim figure was too fast. In an instant, a magic sword stabbed sorov''s back neck soundlessly. As the sword was flourishing, sorov''s neck was split in an instant, and even the flying head exploded in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The skeleton monster exploded, and though it blocked the sword shot by xiajianlian in the fierce rage, it only blocked for a moment. Then the skeleton monster was fragmented, and the sword was shot in front of sorog.


    "Dark barrier."


    Sourogger spurted out a mouthful of gray black blood, which was dangerous to avoid the vital parts of his body. When his left arm was cut off by the sword, he escaped nearly 100 meters in an instant.


    Soroshins, with a look of anger, rushed to sorog, blocked the rest of his sword for him, and growled: "damn you bastards, you have shameless sneak attack. Tianwu people, kill them for me. Who killed the most, who contributed the most? I will give him the dark fruit after I go back


    "The fruit of darkness?"


    Dozens of Witches of the tianwu clan are crazy. The dark holy fruit is the sacred thing of their tianwu clan, and it is the fruit of that holy tree. The dark tree blooms once every 100 years and bears fruit once every 200 years. Only ten dark holy fruits are produced each time.


    It can be said.


    Dark holy fruit is definitely the top three treasures in the tianwu clan. Taking one, even a newborn child can have a very strong strength in a short time. And the strong can increase one hundred years of cultivation.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    A group of black fog burst, like a ghost like figure, quickly toward the No. 9 desert island. It''s like they''re coming out of hell in the fog.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes locked on soroshin. Seeing that he didn''t rush, Tang Xiu immediately raised his arm and waved in advance. He said, "kill! No one can step back in this battle unless you die. The more you kill, the more you reward. "


    In the distance.


    As soon as the immortal Zixuan arrived with his ten disciples, he saw the battle group that had rushed together. Rao Shi Zixuan has experienced several times of fighting, and has also witnessed being killed by others. None of them has shocked the hundreds of powerful people fighting together at this time.


    Her eyes were staring at the immortal sword in the hands of members of Baiyan restaurant. After her judgment, she had already judged that it was definitely a fairy sword. And there are more than 20 monks who have immortal swords.


    "Master."


    Jin chanzi''s face was faintly pale, and the younger martial brothers and sisters around him had not met with such fighting scenes, and his face also showed a worried look.


    Immortal Zixuan thought about the light flowing in his eyes. After more than ten seconds of silence, he finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "it was the Tang Daoyou of Jiulong island who saved us. Now they are fighting with tianwu people. How can we stand by and watch. Kill with me. Even if you die here today, you must help them. "


    "Yes


    Although the ten people of Jinchanzi felt uneasy, they still summoned up their courage and rushed to the battlefield with the sword. All of them were practitioners in the foundation period, and their accomplishments were no worse than those of Baiyan restaurant. However, when they rushed into the battle group, the experts of tianwu clan fought together, and their lack of combat experience was immediately exposed.


    Xiutang didn''t do it.


    Soros stares was also on the sidelines.


    Soon, there were fighting figures all over the island. The bloody desert island is full of blood.


    As time went on, soroshins frowned deeper and deeper. He was keenly aware that with the fighting going on, more and more people of his tianwu clan were killed and injured, and the scene was at a disadvantage.


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s just that these young people are not weak. How can they be so experienced in combat?"


    "The most frightening thing is that with the longer the fighting time, the stronger their strength will be. Even some of the original unskillful places can be easily changed by them."


    Soroshin clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes suddenly fell on Tang Xiu. A word that Tang Xiu had always emphasized before was echoed in his mind: military training.


    "He, he uses my tianwu people Training? Don''t he know it''s very difficult to cultivate a master? Even if the situation is favorable to them, even if we can kill the experts of tianwu clan, they will suffer huge losses! Is it that so many masters are worthless in his eyes? "This moment.


    Soroshins had a faint regret that he had torn his face with these enemies in a short time. That young man doesn''t care about the life and death of his subordinates, but he can''t help caring! In a short period of time, it will take him a dozen minutes to cultivate a wizard master. It will be very difficult for him to cultivate a wizard master.


    "Four, four are dead."


    Soroxing stares at Tang Xiu and says in a deep voice: "young man, there are thousands of people in our tianwu clan, and there are more than 100 masters of becoming a great wizard. If one of the experts of the Laiwu clan comes here, we will not be afraid of revenge


    Tang Xiu sneered: "threaten me? I''m afraid of everything. I''m not afraid of being threatened. To tell you the truth, I have very few masters. I''m afraid that I can''t even reach one tenth of your tianwu clan. But what about that? Only those who have experienced the killing can be regarded as the real strong ones. They died in battle because they were not good at learning, but the people who survived will only become stronger and stronger in the future. "


    "You are a madman."


    Roared solo stars.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "crazy man? You''re right. I''m crazy. Because I''ve killed too many people, because I''ve experienced too many. On the battlefield, I have long been indifferent to life and death. Now this is a peaceful era. It is very difficult for me to find some opponents for my staff. How can I waste such a good opportunity when you tianwu people come to the door voluntarily


    Soroshins clenched his fist, and with the staff in his hand raised high, he could not help but release the "dark world" killing move and rushed to the fighting crowd.


    Tang Xiu laughed wildly. With his arm splitting forward, the sword turned into a hundred meter torrent and split the rolling black fog. In the whirl of sword Qi, Tang Xiu appeared in front of Soros.


    "Electricity..."


    "Fire..."


    "Wind..."


    "Rain..."


    The Dharma decisively pinched the sky, and a flash of lightning fell from the sky; a cloud of flames appeared out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, a sea of fire was formed; a torrent of tornadoes was formed and raging; drops of rain with strong corrosivity floated with each dark cloud.


    "Is this?"


    Soroshin''s face suddenly changed. He felt as if he had appeared in the magic world, and the magic energy was a great threat to him.


    Magic?


    Soroxins bite the tip of the tongue, and the staff swings faster. With the black fog protecting him, the scythe of the God of death was released in an instant and bombarded Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu laughed, and without hesitation, he controlled the magic sword.


    "Click!"


    Like the sound of eggshell breaking, huge energy shock wave, so that many fighting masters around were overturned by the air wave. Even in the desert island on the ground left a 100 meters long, 78 meters deep gap.


    Soroshins spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale as paper. His body trembled, looking at the broken sickle of death, and almost shed tears.


    This magic weapon!


    It was his father who fought hard to get it. After he gave it to him, he was fully refined and sacrificed for more than 300 years. With the sickle of death, his strength can be greatly increased. It can be said that the scythe of death is the thing he cares about most.


    But!


    But now the scythe of death is broken by the long sword of the other side?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Soroxing looked at Tang Xiu bitterly, and roared: "the people of the tianwu clan, the other party has set a trap here in advance. It''s too bad for us to fight with them here. At my command, evacuate immediately. "


    For a moment.


    The master of tianwu clan has no fighting spirit.


    Many of them can see clearly the battle between soroshin and Tang Xiu just now. They didn''t expect that the elder, whom they respected, was not a young man''s opponent. Even the elder''s own necromancer sickle was destroyed.


    "Run away!"


    Although there is a strong humiliation in their hearts, life is more important. Even the great elder has no mind to continue fighting. If they love to fight, they will only die.


    Soon.


    Dozens of tianwu people fled quickly with injuries. However, the experts in the foundation construction period of Baiyan restaurant are just like dog skin plaster, such as maggots with bones and fighting death and death, which makes them unable to escape to safety in a short time.


    Tang Xiu had a smile in his mouth. He was very satisfied with his fierce men. After more than ten minutes of fighting, nearly 20 tianwu people died, while only four masters of his Baiyan restaurant died.


    "Everybody, follow me."


    Tang Xiu was the first one, and his body was as fast as a meteor. He chased after the master of tianwu clan. The magic sword he offered was like a talisman. Each attack would severely damage some experts of the tianwu clan. Even if he did not kill them in a short time, it greatly delayed the other party''s escape time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    As the saying goes: defeat like a mountain.


    The great elders of the tianwu clan are hurt and lose their desire to fight, which directly affects their fighting desire and their combat effectiveness. When he retreated and fled, some people''s blood dyed the sea water, and the corpse became the feed for the sea fish.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal Zixuan, who is a killer in pain, does not spare any effort to chase and beat the bereaved dog. All kinds of magic and magic powers are used to bring great trauma to the tianwu people. If it wasn''t for soroxing, the elder of tianwu clan, who was fighting for the price of serious injury to prevent tangxiu and Zixuan immortal from joining hands to kill, there would be few tianwu people who could escape this sea area.


    No. 13 desert island.


    Tang Xiu stopped his men from pursuing and killing, and let more than 20 members of the tianwu clan disappear in the distant sea level. In this battle, his men lost a lot, but the murderous spirit of every one who had experienced the battle was stronger and more powerful than before.


    "Arvin."


    Tang Xiu looked at the neat team in front of him and saw the blood on his hands. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice: "this space ring is for you to keep. Put in the bodies of all our brothers who died in battle. When he returned to Kowloon Island, he immediately started to open up a cemetery. From now on, all the brothers who died in the war will be buried in the cemetery. "


    Moawu took over the space ring, nodded heavily and said, "I will arrange it immediately after I go back."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Ji XianMei and asked, "have you collected all the things you have collected?"


    Ji Xiang said respectfully, "Lord, all of them have been collected. In addition, I have collected the souls of the two disciples who died in the war. What are you going to do with it? "


    Tang Xiu glanced at Zixuan, who was sitting on the reef with his knees crossed, and quietly said, "give it back to them. After all, we are comrades in arms who share weal and woe."


    Ji Jimei said, "Lord, I think when we trade


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said in a deep voice, "we need to cultivate resources, but we don''t need to use the souls of our comrades as chips. Jixiang, please remember to me that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. They need to be measured by the ruler in mind and considered with the sophistication of the world. Today, if those who return to the same sect stand idly by, even if my purpose of training has been achieved, I am afraid the loss will be heavier. "


    Ji Xiang said respectfully, "I remember. Lord, but I don''t understand what your last words mean


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "natural selection, survival of the fittest. I need my men to experience bloody fighting in order to let them grow up on the edge of life and death, but it doesn''t mean that their lives are cheap. In my heart, they are my men, but they are also my brothers. In the future, they may be my second life, my third life To improve their strength and avoid death as much as possible is the most important thing. "


    "Boss, their lives are given by the master, and their achievements are also cultivated by the master and you. It is natural that they should live for you and die for you. In my eyes, they are just ants. I believe in your eyes, they are not much better than ants. Why do you... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her, and said in a cold voice, "Ji Xiang Mei, the Chinese state-owned saying is very good: don''t forget your roots in life. Everyone is a mole ant like existence, growing up step by step. I am, and so are you. The moment we were born, we were crying babies. If other strong people think like you, can you live to this day? Can you have such a high achievement? "


    Ji Tiao Mei looks at Tang Xiu quietly and suddenly understands his original intention. The corner of her eyes showed a smile, and suddenly felt that the loving and righteous Lord in front of her was completely different from the one in the fairyland. Although the supreme emperor seldom slaughtered the weak at the beginning, he always looked at him with indifference, as if his heart was ice. But now the Lord, that heart is a flame. Although he is still very weak, I believe that it will not be long before his heart will be burning and burning the vast world.


    Ji Xiang Mei looked at Tang Xiu, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Lord, I dare to ask you, what are you doing?"


    "Cultivate your mind."


    Tang Xiu looked up at the clear sky. His deep eyes seemed to see through the sky and the world. He murmured, "my heart is the sky, I am the sky. People live a whole life, great carefree and free, whether it is people, immortals, gods, or demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, can not make my heart bound. Even if it''s a shackle on the head, I''ll make a hole in it sooner or later. "


    Ji''s eyes were bright and shining, and she saluted with respect and said, "the Lord once was the supreme one in the fairyland, and he will come to the top of the fairyland again in the future."


    The top of the fairyland?


    Supreme?


    Tang Xiu''s mind quickly converged and gradually immersed in the world universe in the Dantian. Since he made a breakthrough in his cultivation, he has already sensed the existence of a grain of vitality. Therefore, he infers that once his own strength makes a breakthrough, he will be able to completely sense its existence and even make great changes to it.


    "Heaven and earth trees."


    If there is a heaven and earth tree in his inner world, it will be easy to enter the divine world. At that time, the world he wanted to fight for would no longer be the fairies, demons and spirits, but a higher level of deities.After a long time.


    Tang Xiu looked at the line-up and said in a deep voice, "Ji Yumei, all the members who participated in the battle, each of them has a healing elixir. In addition, according to their fighting merits, pills are distributed. Tell them, in addition to Tang Guang and Tang Yan, Gu Xiaoxue, who can be the first to break through to the golden elixir period, will become the leader of the core disciples of Baiyan restaurant. "


    "Yes


    Ji Tiao Mei promised and appeared in front of the team.


    Tang Xiu went to Zixuan immortal and saw that she opened her eyes and stopped healing. Tang Xiu handed over a pendant just given to him by Ji Yumei and said calmly, "I''ll give you a gift."


    Zixuan''s eyes were a little red. After she put the jade pendant in her hand, she glanced at the other eight disciples around her and said bitterly, "thank you, Tang Daoyou."


    Don''t you want to know what this is


    Zixuan was stunned and immediately asked, "is this


    Tang Xiu said: "in my inheritance, there are ways to collect souls. I will give you the souls of jinyunzi and jinyanzi in the spirit of fighting side by side with your disciples of the same sect and mine. In the future, if you come back together and someone breaks through to the robbery period, they will be able to reshape their bodies and wake them up from ignorance when they experience the three or nine thunder robberies. "


    "What?"


    In the eyes of the real person, her eyes suddenly burst out.


    "You Do you mean that the jade pendant contains the spirits of jinyunzi and jinyanzi? All the spirits? There is still hope to revive them in the future? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes. But if you want to revive them, you need to trade them for something. I can give them to you, but you need to fight for them. "


    Immortal Zixuan said with ecstasy: "you, tangdaoyou What do you need? "


    Don''t you know what I need


    Immortal Zixuan was stunned, and then he said seriously, "I understand. You can rest assured that I will try my best to meet your needs no matter what the cost. I just hope to revive my two disciples in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "our fight with the tianwu clan has come to an end. This time they have suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid they will not make a large-scale attack again. You need to go back to the ancestral gate, so don''t delay any more. Within two months, I will stay in Kowloon Island, waiting for you to arrive. "


    Immortal Zixuan said: "we will bring more cultivation resources in the shortest time. However, I have one more request. I hope you will agree. "


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    With some expectation, immortal Zixuan said: "if I have not guessed wrong, the sword you and your men ingested into the body should be a higher level immortal sword than the magic weapon. If we can get more cultivation resources by returning to the same sect, can you trade us some fairy swords? "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "immortal Zixuan, your appetite is really not small. What kind of weapon is a fairy sword? You must be like a mirror in your heart. How many cultivation resources do you think you can exchange for a fairy sword


    "This..."


    Immortal Zixuan was speechless. She knew what kind of weapons the fairyland was. This kind of fairyland is absolutely the most precious treasure that all monks on earth dream of, even if the golden mountains and silver mountains can''t buy a cent. They did have a lot of cultivation resources, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to exchange for a fairy sword.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "forget it, I''m not hard for you. Later, I will open a list of cultivation resources. If you can make up the quantity I need, I can trade you two fairy swords. "


    "Well, as long as there are cultivation resources on earth, we will definitely get them and trade with you." Zixuan said firmly.


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu led the surviving core members of Baiyan restaurant to return to Jiulong island. However, at the first time he came back, he issued an order to build the sea area within 200 nautical miles around Jiulong island into an airtight monitoring area. Once anyone appears within 200 nautical miles, he must find out at the first time.


    After that.


    He went back to the palace and continued to practice. The best of the three thousand players should be sent to the top of the training ground to make the best training.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Saipan port.


    In the dead of night, a ghost like figure appeared from the sea, wet all over the shore. With more than a dozen wizard robes in the air gradually gathered together. They were wounded, and several of them were dying. When they appeared beside their companions, they fell to the ground.


    In a mess!


    Miserable!


    The hand of soroxins holding the staff was trembling slightly, and the intense killing caused the surrounding temperature to drop by several degrees, as if it had turned into ice in human form. Sorov died in the war, soroye died in the war, and two tianwu clan elders were killed, which is absolutely a heavy loss.


    For hundreds of years, many people of the tianwu clan have died in battle. Whether fighting against the strongmen of the pyramid organization or the strongmen of the Crusade plutocracy alliance, they have never suffered such a serious loss. If we add the two clan elders soroty and sorotou who were killed before, in just over half a month, the tianwu clan has lost four clan elders and dozens of elites in the clan.


    "Elder."


    "My brother is dead. So many elites in our family have been killed. We have to avenge such a deep blood feud. Give me a dark fruit. Give me a few months. I am willing to lead the soldiers of the blood god group in the witch temple and kill all the enemies. "


    Soros glared at him angrily and said sharply, "do you think I don''t want revenge? One is too strong to be a part of it. Unless we do our best, we can''t kill them all. "


    Sorog breathed for a moment. He thought of the strength of the enemy and the frightening magic power. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Soroxingsi, the great elder, is stronger than him. Even if he takes a dark holy fruit, he will not reach the level of the great elder. Even if he is the commander of the blood god group in the sorceress temple, he can not kill all the enemies.


    But!


    If you don''t get revenge, you are not a gentleman!


    His own brother was killed, a large number of people died miserably, is this hatred not reported?


    Soroxing''s eyes twinkled with cold light and looked at the South Sea in the night. He said in a cold voice, "the blood feud of the people must be avenged, but we need to plan well. If we continue to fight hard and hard, even if we can kill all the enemies, we will lose a lot. First of all, we''ll discuss it with the clan leader. "


    Smart?


    Sologger was stunned. Suddenly, he burst out a ball of light and said in a deep voice, "elder, maybe I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Soros puzzled


    Sologger said, "in order to get revenge, since we can''t meet the hard one, we will bring disaster to others. Today, the world''s three major organizations, the pyramid, the Crusader plutocracy, and the dark club, are fighting fiercely for resources. Although we belong to the dark club, our people are independent. We don''t need to participate in the dark club unless it is a matter of life and death. If we spread the rumor that there are treasures in that sea area, I''m afraid all three organizations will rush to explore. As long as those people are still in that area, I''m afraid there will be conflict. At that time, let the people of the three organizations fight against them, and we will reap the profits. "


    When soloisins'' eyes lit up, he clapped his hands and cried, "good idea, absolutely a good idea. As long as they lose both sides, we have a chance. If at the end of the day, the dark Club suffered a great loss and asked us to help, we can also agree to come down. When a large number of powerful people of tianwu clan return to this sea area, it will be a good opportunity for us to kill those enemies. "


    Sologger nodded heavily and said, "yes. The most important thing is that as long as the dark Club asks us to do something, it will give us a lot of benefits. Even if there is another fight, even if we lose something, the benefits of the dark club can be offset. I think it''s a double arrow. "


    Solos nodded with satisfaction, and said in a deep voice, "this plan is feasible, but we must do something secret. Now let''s first discuss with the clan leaders and the elders of other ethnic groups, and then we''ll spread the news, and then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    "Well, go back."


    Sologger nodded and looked at the others.


    Kowloon island.


    It took Tang Xiu half a day to make up for the power of chaos consumed. Even he found that under the huge consumption, the power of chaos in his body was still improving. Therefore, he directly took out the magic stone and began to absorb the magic power inside. In only three days, he absorbed the magic power contained in a magic stone.


    "That planet is bigger."


    Tang Xiu''s face appeared satisfied. After jumping off the bed, he went into the bathroom to take a bath, changed his clothes, and then appeared in the northeast area of Kowloon island.


    Barracks.


    After transformation, the northeast, northwest and Southeast directions are all built according to the size of barracks, and each area can be stationed with 20000 soldiers. There are only a thousand soldiers in the center of the island.Standing on the top of a six story building, Tang Xiu scanned the surrounding environment and thought about the array layout in his mind. Although the aura of heaven and earth in Jiulong island is extremely rich, it is at least ten times stronger than that of the outside world. But this was not enough for Tang Xiu. If you want to compare with the fairyland, you should at least be rich dozens of times and hundreds of times.


    "Gather spirit array, quench spirit array, swallow star array."


    "The whole island protection array of Kowloon island has a very strong spirit gathering effect. The aura of heaven and earth in this sea area will be absorbed continuously. Therefore, there is no need to arrange the array. However, the quenching array is an array to extract the quality of aura. If you want to make the aura pure enough, you must arrange it. As for swallowing star array, star power is also a kind of spiritual power. The aura of heaven and earth is highly compatible. If star power is absorbed, the essence of quenching through the quench spirit is still of great benefit to the monks.


    "That''s it!"


    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Xiu immediately began to arrange the quenching and swallowing star arrays. Tang Xiu arranged these two kinds of small arrays more easily. It took only half a day to complete the two kinds of small arrays, which were perfectly compatible.


    "Master, drink water."


    Gu Yin came here half a day ago. When he saw that Tang Xiu had finished arranging the array, he rushed over and handed Tang Xiu a pink water cup.


    Tang Xiu touched her soft black hair with a smile, and then took a drink from the water cup. Then he said, "if you don''t count me and Jimi, you should be the third most powerful person on this island, right? At the beginning of the golden elixir, it seems that it will soon break through to the middle of the golden elixir. If you practice at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. Even in the next few years, you will be able to break through to the yuan infant stage. "


    "Master, my first goal is to become an immortal. Didn''t you say that you have to go back in the future? No matter where you go, master, the music will follow you. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was warm and said with a smile, "it''s still sound and sensible."


    Gu Yin shook his head and said, "I want to learn from elder martial sister. Master, old Ji told Yin Yin a lot of things, especially about the elder martial sister. I admire and like senior sister very much. When can you let me see elder martial sister again


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "recently."


    "Will you take me to Jingmen island?" the ancient voice said in surprise


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I will go back tomorrow. I will stay in T country for a few days. Then I will go back to Jingmen island and begin to prepare to move the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant here. At that time, your elder martial sister will stay in Kowloon island all the time. You can see her whenever you want. "


    Gu Yin''s eyes were shining and said: "great, in that case, I can ask the elder martial sister about the cultivation. Listen to old Ji, elder martial sister is very powerful, still immortal. "


    Tang xiuleng Leng Leng, then with a bitter smile nodded.


    He found out.


    He was a weak master, but his big apprentice was very powerful. As a result, he felt that he was the first master.


    "We must speed up the cultivation progress. Even if we can''t catch up with Yan''er in a short time, we can''t relax. Only by becoming stronger can we better protect the people we care about in the future. "


    Tang Xiu looked up at the sky. The fairyland on the sky was higher than the sky. However, he had his enemies of life and death. If those enemies were not eliminated, his mind would not be perfect.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu came alone to the specially built reception area on the island. When he crossed the streets, he came to the buildings on the edge of the sea and looked at one of the villa buildings.


    "Mr. Tang."


    The most intimate person around the star wheel, the delicate woman, was the first to find Tang Xiu and quickly welcomed him.


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "is the star wheel there?"


    The delicate woman said, "Mr. Tang, because we can''t walk around the island at will, my young master has been waiting for you here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and entered the courtyard of the villa. He saw the star wheel sitting cross legged in the flowers in the courtyard. He was surrounded by a light black mist and held the magic stone in his hands.


    "Star wheel!"


    Tang Xiu cried.


    The star wheel opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Tang Xiu, he immediately put away the two magic stones. He darted to the front and back of Tang Xiumian and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you all busy?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s almost settled. If you prepare, we will leave Kowloon island tomorrow and go to country t to solve your brother''s problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    As soon as the star wheel''s eyes lit up, her face showed a surprise look. She rubbed her hands excitedly and said, "OK, I''ve been waiting for this day. I''m free to leave at any time, with a word from you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, if it wasn''t for our agreement, I really want to help your brother. Maybe it''s how old he is. You''re a little behind him in doing things. "


    "I know I''m not as good as xingkuo in many ways, but I''m better than him in one point," she said. So, in the end, I''ll be the winner. "


    Tang repaired the marvelous way: "which aspect?"


    The star wheel said with a smile, "luck."


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, then said with a smile, "you are right. You are the first to meet me, which means that your luck is better than your elder brother. Although you want to find my brother, I still want to do what you promise me. Although He has given me the jade pig I need


    The star wheel exclaimed, "what do you say? My elder brother has given you the jade pig? This... "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry. He gave me jade pig, and I promised him that when you were in T country, no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you had. If he can kill you in country T, it can only blame your life. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill you in the end


    The star wheel suddenly remembered that when Tang Xiugang had just left t country, it was that night that big brother xingkuo led a large number of strong men to surround and kill him. At that time, he would have died at that time if he had not escaped from the secret passage under the villa with some of his closest subordinates.


    Although he escaped on the same day, he was still pursued and killed. Even on the third night, if two mysterious men did not appear suddenly and killed a large number of his subordinates, he would have died. However, he already knew the identity of the two mysterious men, and they were Tang Xiu''s subordinates.


    Suddenly.


    The star wheel said, "Mr. Tang, when I first came to this island, I found a strange situation. I don''t know whether to say it or not


    Tang Xiu said, "go ahead."


    The star wheel said: "just came here, I found that there is still a magic power on this island. However, this kind of sorcery power is different from the sorcery power cultivated by our black witch clan. It is more pure and a bit of sorcery left to the tianwu clan. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "do you know the tianwu clan?"


    The star wheel said, "of course I know, and I know a lot. The tribe of tianwu is located in Poland, Europe. The whole ethnic group has a large population, which is dozens of times more than that of our black witch people. In addition, this day the wizard clan strong as clouds, even if my current strength, if placed in the sky wizard clan, all belong to the general master. No, maybe even in general. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is the relationship between the black witch family and the tianwu family?"


    The star wheel said, "it''s related, and it has a deep origin. In fact, the black witch clan was separated from the tianwu clan seven or eight hundred years ago. At the beginning, the ancestors of the black witch clan violated the clan rules and were faced with the situation of being executed by the tianwu clan. Therefore, the ancestors of the black witch clan took dozens of people from our own blood and finally took root in country t. However, after seven or eight hundred years of our black wizard clan, the elite people have been declining. Even our witchcraft can not be compared with that before. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "well, what do you feel about the tianwu clan now?"


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "there''s no feeling. As long as they don''t provoke us, we Black Witch clan will not have relations with them. After all, if it was not for the ancestors of our lineage who killed a path of blood, there would have been no descendants of our black witch family. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tianwu clan is my enemy. Now I have all kinds of things to do, so I will not deal with them first. But if they dare to come to trouble again, I will kill them all. It''s very good that you don''t want to have anything to do with tianwu


    The star wheel was surprised and said, "do you have a feud with the tianwu clan? What''s going on? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "the people of the tianwu clan came to this Kowloon island and wanted to occupy me here. As a result, the two men were killed in the conflict. Therefore, a large number of powerful members of the wizard family came to fight with my people in the nearby sea area. "


    "And the result?"


    Asked the star wheel in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the elder of tianwu clan led many experts, but they were killed by my people in the end. Only a dozen of them escaped.


    The star wheel looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. He has heard about the strength of the big elder of the tianwu clan. He is definitely a terrible figure. Even his father, the strongest one in the whole black witch family, is not as good as the big elder of the tianwu clan.


    "You..."


    The star wheel wants to say something, but her thoughts are confused and I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder again and said with a light smile: "star wheel, this matter has nothing to do with you, nor with your black witch family. Sometimes it''s a wise decision to stay out of the way and protect yourself. You continue to practice! Meet me tomorrow, let''s go to Bangkok. Besides killing your big brother this time, it''s time for your father to abdicate. I''m looking forward to more business with you, the owner of the black witch familyStar wheel understood that Tang Xiu was right, so she nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry. As long as I live one day, my black witch family will always be your closest friend."


    "Well!"


    Country T, Bangkok.


    Among the towering mountains, among a group of buildings cast with steel and cement, the black wizard family is large and small, with a bleak face and dozens of people rushing towards the building group. Many black wizard family soldiers, eyes from xingkuo swept over, all showed a worried look.


    Deep in the building complex, in a low house inside an altar, the black wizard family leader Xing Tuo is surrounded by black fog. Although the black fog covers his face, his eyes are especially divine. He looks at the star width coming in from the outside around the altar, and his eyes flash with light.


    "Xingkuo, in a bad mood?"


    The erratic voice came from XingTuo''s mouth.


    Xing Kuo nodded and said, "father, I can''t hide from you the things between me and the star wheel? He''s going to kill me, so I have to give it back to him. "


    XingTuo was silent for a long time, then he sighed: "you are all adults, and I understand the thoughts in your heart. Since there is no room for maneuver between you, I can''t help it. As the owner of the black witch clan, I can''t take sides with you and any one of the star wheel. Therefore, life and death have their own way, you can solve it by yourself! "


    Xingkuo said, "father, you know the power I have. More than half of the whole black witch family obey my orders. But the star wheel is related to the leader of a mysterious force in China. He wants to kill me with the help of the other party''s power. Once there is a final fight between us, even if I can win, we Black Witch family will lose a lot. So I need your help. "


    XingTuo''s eyes burst out with cold light and said in a deep voice, "is the other party really strong?"


    Xingkuo said: "it''s really strong. A few days ago, I took people to kill the star wheel and his men. As a result, only two mysterious people appeared, and they were all rescued. Even my group of subordinates suffered heavy losses."


    After a long silence, XingTuo asked, "how can I help you?"


    Xingkuo said, "issue the order of the Hui people to let the star wheel come back immediately. As long as he returns to Bangkok, the problem between me and him can be easily solved. Moreover, the Chinese promised me that as long as I could defeat the star wheel before his business was finished, he would not be enemies with the black witch family, and even said that he would have a very important deal with us


    "What kind of deal?" XingTuo asked


    Xing Kuo shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but it should be good for us."


    Xing Tuo nodded and said, "in this case, I will issue the order of Hui nationality. As for the outcome, it''s up to you. "


    Hong Kong Island.


    Li giant sat on the sofa in the office, looking at the two middle-aged men with angry faces and a strong oppressive atmosphere in front of him, and complained in his heart.


    Strong!


    At present, the two men were too strong, because they did not collect enough jade materials for them, because they gave some jade materials to Tang Xiu. As a result, the two men came to him in a murderous manner and began to question him.


    "I can''t help it. Now the price of jade raw materials on the market is twice as high as before. Nevertheless, a large number of jewellers are still desperately purchasing jade raw materials. Now, there is a shortage of raw materials for jade business. Ladies and gentlemen, I need time. At least I''ll give me another half month. Even if I go and grab them, I''ll gather enough jade materials for you. " Li giant wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    Two middle-aged people looked at each other, and their momentum was a little weak. One of them snorted coldly: "we can''t afford to delay for another half month. Seven days. I only give you seven days. If you gather up all the jade materials we need in seven days, we will fulfill our promise. But if you don''t do it within seven days, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel, and let you have a taste of regret. "


    Li giant swallows saliva, helplessly said: "I can only say do my best, if I really can''t do it in the end, even if you kill me, it''s useless."


    "Hum..."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, got up and said, "in seven days, we will come again. I hope you will show us good results then."


    Li giant wants to stand up to see him off, but his legs are a little shivering, so he sits on the sofa and waves his hand and says, "two, walk slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    In the hot summer, the world is as hot as a furnace, as if to steam people in general. People come and go in the busy port, and all kinds of ships either dock or sail for a long time.


    "Boss."


    Tom Reggie, who received the notice in advance, had already been waiting for a long time with several subordinates. Since he went to Jiulong island with Tang Xiu a few days ago, seeing the strength of Tang Xiu and Baiyan restaurant experts, he made up his mind to follow Tang Xiu to death, so as to obtain the cultivation skills that can make him stronger. He came back early a few days ago because he got a very important news.


    Don Xiu walked up to Tom Reggie, glanced around him and asked calmly, "what''s the matter I arranged for you to do? How are you doing?"


    Tom Reggie said: "we''ve identified each other, but to avoid scaring people, we''ve been standing still. Sen No, Mr. Song told me to wait until you get back to Saipan


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "since the other party still hasn''t given up spying on me, we should pull out this nail. However, there will be a lot of noise in the daytime. In order to avoid trouble, we will take action again tonight. By the way, you should know uncle song''s residence, don''t you? Tell me the address. I need to visit him. "


    After Tom Ruiji told Tang Xiu an address, he hesitated and said, "boss, there are black wind organizations in Mr. Song''s residence. If you visit so rashly, you will appear in the sight of the black wind organization again. Why don''t I send someone to tell Mr. Song to meet you elsewhere? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the black wind organization is the world''s largest intelligence agency. It is said that their intelligence personnel are huge and pervasive. Who can guarantee that when I set foot on this shore, the news of my return to Saipan did not reach their black wind branch? Now that I''m here, there''s no need to cover up. To visit uncle song in an open and aboveboard manner may dispel their doubts. "


    Tom Reggie thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "you''re right. If you dodge, you will be doubted. However, if the people of the black wind organization knew you were here, I''m afraid they would have guessed about Mr. Song and me. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "do you think that if your original backer does not take the initiative to find the people of the black wind organization, the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization will take the initiative to tell him about the private meeting between you and song Guanghui?"


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "I know more or less about the Mafia. They will never send information unless they come to buy it on their own initiative. However, there is also a possibility that it will expose what I am worried about. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "which possibility?"


    Tom Reggie said, "my old backer, he was a member of the black wind."


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, then shook his head and said, "if he can become a ruling member of one side, he will not easily turn to any folk forces. Otherwise, even if he is secretive, there will be a day when his tail will be exposed, and the government above Saipan will not sit idly by. "


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "you''re right. But be careful. When I visit Mr. Song, I won''t follow him. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you don''t have to follow. Make good preparation. When song shuna cuts the big boss of Saipan, your role will be great. "


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Tang Xiu nodded and ordered Tom Ruiji to take some of the star wheel people to Laowan resort. Then he took moawu and the golden lion, and their 11 bodyguards rushed to song Guanghui''s residence. Tang Guang and Tang Yan came back from Jiulong island with Tang Xiu. However, they did not follow Tang Xiu directly, just like Jinshi and others. They did not follow Tang Xiu directly, but stayed nearby. Unless Tang Xiu called them, they would not show up on their own initiative.


    Jinla mansion.


    It is located near Hepburn Avenue with beautiful environment and convenient transportation. All the residents who can live in this area are all high-ranking and powerful people. The jinla mansion is the most luxurious one. The number of soldiers stationed around the mansion is no less than dozens of people. But some are in the light, some in the dark.


    "Who? This is a private official residence. The unimportant will leave immediately. " When Tang Xiu and Mo AWU appeared at the gate of jinla mansion, a man in military uniform immediately cheered. At the same time, four other armed soldiers also looked over.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "is this general senhui''s residence? I once met general senhui once, and we are close people. Please let me know that Tang Xiu came to visit. "


    The soldier looked at Tang Xiu a few times. As the muzzle of the gun was raised, he said coldly, "are you qualified to visit the general''s residence? If you are like you, you have to visit the general once, and the general''s residence will not be downtown? Leave at once, or we''ll take you down for questioning. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, took out his mobile phone and said, "since you are not willing to accommodate, I will call general senhui directly, OK?"


    A look of disdain flashed through the soldier''s eyes, but he did not force Tang Xiu to leave. Instead, he examined Tang Xiu to prevent his sudden attack.


    Tang Xiu dials song Guanghui''s private number. Just after a few rings, the phone is connected. Song Guanghui''s hearty laughter comes from his mobile phone"Tang Xiu, are you back?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, I''ve just returned to Saipan Island, so I''m here to see you. However, they were stopped by the soldiers at your gate


    Song Guanghui said in surprise, "have you come to my house? Good, good. Give your cell phone to the guard, I''ll tell them. Besides, I''m still out on business. I''m afraid it will take me two hours to get home. Your aunt is at home. I''ll call her right away and let her treat you well


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Xiu agreed, then handed the mobile phone to the soldier and said, "general senhui''s phone, he wants to talk to you."


    The soldier took the mobile phone in disbelief. Just after he said it, song Guanghui''s voice came from inside. As the soldier nodded, his face became respectful. He finally hung up and looked at Tang Xiu with apology and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know you''re the general''s guest, so I''m rude to you. The general has asked you to wait for him at home


    Tang Xiu nodded and, under the gaze of these soldiers, led moawu into the gate of the mansion. Jinla mansion covers a large area, at least several mu. Just in front of the courtyard of Norda, Tang Xiu and moawu walked for several minutes.


    Now.


    A young officer in military uniform came out of the courtyard inside. When he saw Tang Xiu and moawu, he immediately asked curiously, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am Tang Xiu, from China. You can travel freely in jinla mansion. You are still so young. In addition, you are somewhat similar to Uncle song. I think you should be the son of Uncle song? Just don''t know you are song Xiang? Or Song Yang? "


    The young officer said in surprise, "are you Tang Xiu as my father said? I''m song Xiang


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "you are upright and upright, and you are magnificent. In the words of China, tiger father has no dog son. Your age should be more than half my age, I will call you brother Xiang! Nice to meet you. "


    Song Xiang quickly turned his head and looked around. He saw that there was no one else around him. He shook hands with Tang Xiu and said with a kind look in his eyes: "brother tangxiu, my father told me about you, and uncle Tang has talked to us countless times. I''m glad you can come to our house. Please, let''s have a chat in it


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, reached out of his pocket and took out the prepared small gift box. He handed it to song Xiang and said, "brother Xiang, we met for the first time. This is a gift I gave you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Song Xiang''s smile suddenly increased. He took it and said with a smile, "brother tangxiu, you''re welcome. Can I open it and have a look?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "look!"


    Song Xiang quickly opened the small gift box. When he saw that there was a carved jade card in it, he immediately said with a smile: "it''s a very valuable gift. Brother tangxiu has spent a lot of money. My father said that he and uncle Tang are brothers who are close friends of life and death, and we are brothers. Since we are all our own people, we should not be so indifferent in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I know it in my mind."


    Before they entered the courtyard, a man came out of the gate. Her face was a little pale, with a morbid beauty. When she saw Tang Xiu, her eyes lit up and she said with a soft smile, "are you Tang Xiu, brother Tang''s son? I''m a glorious wife. You can call me aunt


    Tang Xiu called out in a hurry: "good aunt, I''m Tang Xiu."


    Wen Jing nodded with satisfaction and said happily: "we didn''t see brother Tang for so many years. We thought he had an accident. We didn''t expect that he was still alive, and his son was so old. Tiger father has no dog and son. Your father was a great hero at that time. Compared with you, this child is not bad. I am very happy for elder brother Tang. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Auntie, my father once mentioned you to me. He said that you were uncle song. They knew each other when they were on duty abroad. Even my father told me that my father and uncle song were seriously injured. If you didn''t take good care of them, they might not have survived."


    Wen Jing grabbed Tang Xiu''s hand and said kindly, "it''s all past events. What do you want to do with it. By the way, your uncle song is still working outside. You need a party to come back. Let''s go inside first, and my aunt will cook for you today


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Tang Xiu turned around and took the gift box prepared in advance from moawu''s hand, handed it to Wen Jing and said, "Auntie, this is a gift I brought to you. I hope you like it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Wen Jing with a bit of anger, said: "you child, come to your home to bring what gift ah! Your uncle song is closer to your father than your brother. I have a good relationship with your father, so this is also your home. Forget it this time. Don''t bring any more gifts. As long as you come, your aunt will be very happy. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I remember."


    Then.


    After several people entered the courtyard and sat down in the living room of the villa, Wen Jing personally brought fruit snacks and personally made tea. Several servants on the side were tongue tied and looked at each other.


    Looking at his mother''s busy figure, song Xiang said with a smile: "brother Tang Xiu, you still have a big face. Usually, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, my mother won''t be busy in person. I''m jealous of your treatment. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s my aunt''s love for me. By the way, I think my aunt''s face is not very good. She should be ill? "


    The smile on Song Xiang''s face slowly converged, and his eyes swept over Wen Jing. He said bitterly, "it''s a disease, and it''s a serious disease that can''t be cured. It''s just that we''re all hiding from her. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "liver disease?"


    Song Xiang a Leng, surprised way: "how do you know?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I have an identity in China, which is known as a little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Just now I observed my aunt''s face. When she was holding my hand, my finger was on her pulse. She was diagnosed with liver disease, and it was very serious. "


    Song Xiang looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. Until Wen Jing came with tea, he came back from his shock and said with admiration: "brother tangxiu is really powerful. It''s really amazing. I know a lot about traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine, which can be called a miracle doctor, is definitely a very powerful figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if many of the old Chinese medicine practitioners who have been steeped in traditional Chinese medicine for decades, I am afraid they are not qualified to be called miracle doctors. By the way, I''ve heard that there is a famous doctor in China, named guijianchou. It''s a pity that I sent several groups of people to China, but they never found him. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have seen the miracle doctor. I have been with him for many days. He is indeed a highly respected old doctor with excellent medical skills. Besides, I have his contact information. "


    Song Xiang suddenly stood up and said in a hurry: "brother tangxiu, please tell me the contact information of his old man. I want to find him. I must find him."


    "Xianger, who do you want to find?"


    Wen Jing came over with tea and asked with some confusion.


    Song Xiang''s face changed slightly. He quickly winked at Tang Xiu, and then said with a dry smile: "Mom, it''s a friend I know. As a result, I lost contact for a long time. I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu and I just talked about him. As a result, Tang Xiu brother knew him and his contact information."


    Wen Jing looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "is that so?"


    Tang Xiu smile, did not answer Wen Jing''s question, but said with a smile: "Auntie, I think you are not in good health. You should be ill. I can do some traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you let me help you? Although I dare not say that I will cure you 100%, I am sure that I am 99%


    "Fart."


    A discordant voice came from the door. A young man in a white T-shirt, bell bottomed jeans, a straw hat on his head and a pair of slippers came in. He was a little angry on his face. He came to Tang before and after shaving his face and said in a loud voice, "where did you come from? How dare you talk in our house? Can you understand traditional Chinese medicine


    Looking at his appearance, Tang Xiu immediately guessed his identity. Instead of being angry, Tang Xiu held out his hand with a smile and said, "are you song yang? I''m Tang Xiu. Nice to meet you


    Song Yang rolled his eyes, then lifted his nostrils upward. He disdained to say, "I never shake hands with cats and dogs, nor do I give up with people I don''t like. I''ve heard about Uncle Tang, and I admire him, but you Don''t be sentimental. Don''t expect me to look up at you


    "Shut up."


    "Shut up."


    Wen Jing and song Xiang said at the same time.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile, looked at the disdainful Song Yang and said with a light smile: "you seem to be very hostile to me? Can you tell me why? "


    Song Yang sneered: "who are you? Why should I tell you? Hum Originally, I thought uncle Tang was a hero, and his son must not be bad. I didn''t expect you to be such a big mouth talker. I don''t know what you''re doing


    Talking big?


    I don''t know what the sky is like?


    Tang Xiu instantly understood why Song Yang was hostile to himself. I''m afraid he just volunteered to treat his aunt Wenjing, which caused Song Yang''s dissatisfaction. No wonder, just from Song Xiang''s mouth, they have been hiding her mother''s illness, and suddenly raised this topic, naturally will make the other party angry.


    After that.


    Tang Xiu no longer paid attention to Song Yang, but looked at Wen Jing and said, "Auntie, although you don''t know what disease you have, you often feel pain in your body?"


    Wen Jing looked at her two sons. After more than ten seconds of silence, she shook her head bitterly and sighed: "in fact, I know my illness. They think they can hide it from me. In fact, I have known for a long time that I have liver cancer, and it is in the middle and late stage."Song Xiang said in a hurry: "Mom, what do you say? How can you get liver cancer? It''s nothing. "


    Song Yang glared at Tang Xiu fiercely, and then said, "Mom, don''t think about cancer. You''re just sick now. You will live a long life in the future. As for the guy only surnamed Tang, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Don''t listen to his nonsense. I promise you, what he said before was a fool to you


    Wen Jing''s face turned cold and scolded, "Song Yang, what''s wrong with you? Where did Tang Xiu offend you? Why are you always targeting him? Whether he can cure me or not, at least this filial piety is very good


    Song Yang said: "Mom, he knows a fart of traditional Chinese medicine! People who know Chinese medicine are old doctors with real talent. It''s ridiculous that he wants to make up for the number when he is young. Anyway, I think that he can cheat others, not me


    Tang Xiu looked at Song Yang and said, "I can understand your mood, but don''t be too extreme. As for whether I am a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine or not, I''ll try it and you will know? Aunt may not really know how serious her condition is, but you should know it? Now that we''ve reached this level, what if I had a try? If I happen to be cured, it should be something to be thankful for? "


    "You..."


    Song Yang opened his mouth, but suddenly felt the position of the dumb acupoint suddenly numb. Suddenly, his words came to his mouth but he couldn''t make any sound. Then, his body shivered a few times, and he felt numb in other parts of his body, and then his whole body was no longer under his control.


    "What the hell is going on with this TM?"


    "Why can''t I speak? Why can''t I move? "


    "What''s the situation? How is the feeling of numbness just on the body return a responsibility? Was it that I was punctured? "


    Song Yang''s eyes turned wildly. Although his eyes were filled with eagerness, he still tried to restore his freedom. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape from the shackles.


    "Auntie, let''s find a quiet room. You should believe me, just as you believed in my father and uncle song. "


    "Good!"


    Wen Jing looked at the three children in front of her and sighed in her heart. Since she was aware of her discomfort, she went to the hospital for an examination, and the result was that she took it alone. The above cancer results are very clear, and her own symptoms, are also the symptoms of liver cancer patients should have.


    But.


    Even though she was the same as her second son song yang, she did not believe that Tang Xiu could cure her liver cancer. However, Tang Xiu visited her for the first time, and he proposed to treat herself with a good starting point. So she didn''t want to refuse Tang Xiu. She didn''t even notice the abnormality of her son song yang, so she took Tang Xiu to the massage room at the end of the corridor.


    Song Xiang is aware of his younger brother Song Yang''s abnormality, but he is more worried about his mother Wen Jing. So when his mother Wen Jing and Tang Xiu are about to enter the massage room, song Xiang reaches out and grabs Tang Xiu''s arm and says in a low voice, "brother Tang Xiu, you''re right. My mother has cancer and liver cancer. In fact, her condition is very serious. It has reached the middle and late stage. With the current medical level, it is almost impossible to cure her. You don''t mess around, if there is no way, it''s nothing to give up. At least, my mom is still alive. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Step into the door.


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to song Xiang to stop him from following in. After closing the door from inside, Tang Xiu turned to Wen Jing and said with a light smile, "Auntie, do you want to enjoy it?"


    Wen Jing has a wonderful way: "how to enjoy it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "massage is also a traditional Chinese medicine method. As a matter of fact, I can also guess that you are not very confident in my traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why you agreed to let me give you treatment is that you are not willing to refuse me, for fear that it will make me feel bad in face. "


    Wen Jing stares at Tang Xiu. She suddenly finds that the child in front of her is actually more intelligent than she imagined. She is afraid that she will be very powerful in the future. It''s a pity that I have cancer, and still can''t be cured in the later stage of liver cancer. Otherwise, I really want to see how much success the child can achieve and how much sensation he can create in the future.


    "Come on! Let my aunt see our Tang Xiu''s ability. If your massage level is really high, my aunt will definitely make a good dish later, so that you can eat and drink well. " Wen Jing smiles and lies down on the massage bed and says with a smile.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Tang Xiu quietly looked at Wen Jing lying in front of him. His hands were raised slightly. With the force of chaos, the palm of his hand flowed out quietly, like flowing water on the surface of his hand.


    Massage can balance yin and Yang, harmonize Ying and Wei, dredge meridians and activate joints. It regulates nervous and immune functions, promotes visceral strength, and has health and cosmetic effects on the skin. Of course, the most important thing is to promote blood circulation, eliminate fatigue and improve sports ability.


    Now.


    Wenjing''s body function is seriously reduced, and the cells in the body are constantly engulfed and assimilated by cancer cells, resulting in poor physical quality. Before giving her treatment, the best way is to improve her physique so that her body function can withstand her own treatment.


    There are more than 100 kinds of manipulation, but there are four kinds of the most common, which are: pressing, pressing, point pressing, holding and kneading; some are mainly friction, such as flat pushing, rubbing, rubbing, rubbing, etc.; some are mainly vibrating The main method of moving limbs is to move limbs, such as beating and shaking; some are mainly to move joints of limbs, such as shaking, pulling and stretching.


    Tang Xiu''s massage technique is not a single one, but a combination of dozens of massage techniques to form a unique massage method. No matter how long the massage lasts, the movements and strength it maintains are constantly changing with various techniques.


    Limbs.


    Waist.


    After massaging these positions, Tang Xiu found that Wen Jing was drowsy, and the trace of pain that was hard to hide between her eyebrows gradually disappeared. With the release of a chaotic force, Wenjing''s limbs and waist were twined in an instant. After lifting her more than ten centimeters high, she turned over at a very fast speed and lay prone on the massage bed.


    Feet, legs, hips, waist, back, arms, neck, head.


    Tang Xiu''s Secret meridian route shows that there are many main acupoints and acupoints. Under the strong grip and the power of chaos, the sleepy Wen Jing is deeply immersed in this comfortable and indescribable feeling. Even she doesn''t find it. With the continuous development of Tang Xiu''s techniques, she can''t help but utter her voice.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu stopped massage and took out the set of silver needles from the space ring. Even though it was separated from the clothes, the silver needles still punctured Wen Jing''s several important acupoints accurately.


    It can induce Qi and nourish blood.


    Tang Xiu used the silver needle to send a thread of chaotic force into the acupoint of Wenjing. When the acupuncture was finished, his fingers grasped Wen Jing''s pulse, and a slow and slow influx of chaotic force was transferred into the Wenjing meridians.


    The human body is like a net.


    Force is like a line.


    With countless threads of chaos weaving, along the network of body meridians, it spread to Wen Jing''s limbs, five skeletons, five viscera and six Fu organs.


    The washing process is to clear the cancer cells in the warm crystal body and slowly discharge them from the body. Because Wen Jing''s constitution is too poor, Rao Shi did a lot of efforts in the early stage of Tang Xiu. He still didn''t dare to use too much force. He could only slowly remove it, wash it out a little bit and discharge it.


    Time goes by.


    Outside the massage room, the anxious waiting song Xiang stopped his younger brother Song Yang several times. He had heard his father say that Tang Xiu was a capable young man. Although he did not believe that Tang Xiu could cure his mother''s cancer, he was still calm.


    "Brother, if you stop me again, be careful that I am in a hurry with you."


    Song Yang is angry and stares at Song Xiang.


    Song Xiang said in a deep voice, "Song Yang, you have to remember that the world is so big that there are so many strange people and strange things. We don''t know much about Tang Xiu, and we can''t guarantee that he is the kind of person with strange people and scholars. You are very clear about my mother''s illness. You should try any way, even if you fail again and again. "


    Song Yang said angrily: "the guy with the surname of Tang is a liar. Which TCM doctor have you seen so young? I don''t think that guy can do anything but brag


    Song Xiang sneered: "we can''t decide whether he has the ability. In my opinion, he is much better than you in some ways. "


    Song Yang clenched his fist and asked angrily, "which aspect of him is better than me


    Song Xiang said: "if I remember correctly, my father said that Tang Xiu''s identity was that he was the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group of China, and the prosperous Tang Group was founded by him, and he did not use any power and contacts of the Tang family. You told me that you have the ability to create a group company with the same ability as Shengtang group? Can in such a short period of time, make money in billions of units? "


    "This..."


    Song Yang''s angry face solidified, he opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He didn''t know nothing about Tang Xiu. At least he knew the prosperous Tang Group, and he also knew that Tang Xiu was founded by the prosperous Tang Group.


    Song Xiang solemnly said: "Tang Xiu has another identity, which is called a little miracle doctor of traditional Chinese medicine by the Chinese nation. Although I don''t know whether this is true or not, you can check it through the Internet. If he is really famous, I believe there will be reports on the Internet. "Little miracle doctor?


    With a sneer, Song Yang quickly took out his smart phone and searched for the words "little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu". After a short period of more than ten seconds, the sneer on his face solidified, and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    "What?"


    Song Xiang looked at his younger brother Song Yang''s expression. His face showed a puzzled look. He reached for his mobile phone in his hand. When he quickly flipped and watched for more than ten seconds, his pupils suddenly contracted and his fundus showed an incredible look. Because there are too many reports on the Internet for Tang Xiu, especially his status as a miracle doctor for curing diseases and saving people, is even more praised. It is like Bian que reborn and Hua Tuo is alive.


    Song Yang''s voice is a little strange, murmured: "are all the reports on the network true? He Does he really know Chinese medicine? But how could that be possible? "


    In addition to being shocked, song Xiang also gave birth to some surprise in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I said that it''s hard to predict the world, let alone judge people by their appearance. Don''t you forget that sentence: a man can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. He comes from China, which has a population of more than one billion. There are countless generations of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are so many strange people and scholars that can''t be counted. Maybe Tang Xiu has a special talent in traditional Chinese medicine


    Song Yang grabs back his mobile phone. With his fingers sliding, he keeps watching the contents of the searched materials. After a long time, he feels relieved. At this time, he was angry and said to me, "no matter how embarrassed I am."


    Song Xiang showed a smile, nodded and said, "no matter whether Tang Xiu can cure our mother, you should apologize to him after his treatment. Don''t say that Tang Xiu is also a good intention. We can''t have any conflict with him just because he is the son of Uncle Tang. "


    Song Yang said, "I will be polite to him in the future. However, if he can really cure my mother, don''t let me apologize to him face-to-face, even if let me take out my heart and lung to him. But if he can''t cure my mother, I will never apologize to him


    Song Xiang frowned and was about to speak when his nose twitched a few times. Then he turned his head and looked at the other end of the corridor. He was puzzled and said, "where is the stink?"


    Song Yang also smelled it, then pointed to the door of the massage room and said, "the smell seems to come out of this. It''s strange that the servants usually clean the massage room, and there is no rotten dirt in it. How can there be a bad smell


    Song Xiang and Song Yang looked at each other, and suddenly their faces changed. They almost rushed to the door at the same time and pushed the door open.


    "Cough..."


    The smell of stench came to his face, which made the two brothers who were caught off guard simultaneously choked and made a burst of cough.


    When song Xiang came in, he said, "don''t look at you and don''t listen to the massage. Don''t you worry about my treatment? "


    Song Xiang stopped coughing and held back the nausea in his stomach. His eyes moved from Tang Xiu to his mother on the massage bed. He saw with his own eyes that his mother''s clothes were wet through, and his exposed skin was dark and covered with a thick layer of gray black material. And that strong stench comes from those gray and black substances.


    "Tang Brother tangxiu, how''s my mother? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the treatment is very smooth, but it is not over. If you two brothers don''t think this room smells bad, you can stay here and watch, but remember, don''t disturb my treatment. Of course, if you can''t stand the smell inside, leave the room immediately and wait outside. "


    Song Yang pinches his nostrils and looks at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, which gives rise to strong admiration in his heart. The pungent odor in the room made him feel like he couldn''t stay for a minute. However, Tang Xiu seemed as if nothing had happened. He could not compare his determination.


    "You cow."


    Song Yang thumbs up with his other hand, then turns and rushes out of the door.


    Song Xiang closed his breath, but the stench still kept drilling in his nostrils. He wanted to stay here to see Tang Xiu treat his mother, but the pungent odor was a little hot in his eyes, which forced him to choose to quit. Before going out, he said in a hurry: "brother tangxiu, thank you. My mother depends on you."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "you are welcome. I will try my best. After going out, remember to close the door to me. Don''t let people in easily. I''m afraid of being disturbed by others in the process of treatment. "


    "Good!"


    Without thinking, song Xiang closed the door behind his back hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    In the corridor.


    Song Xiang''s eyes twinkled with light, looking at the door of the massage room, in addition to full of admiration, there are strong gratitude. Whether Tang Xiu could cure his mother or not, he was grateful to him. After all, only the stench in the room was so strong that Tang Xiu could stick to it.


    "Brother, I''ll take it."


    Song Yang gasped heavily and looked at the door of the massage room with some awe.


    Song Xiang burst out laughing and said, "now do you know how to serve? I think it''s a miracle that we can stay in the smelly room for a few minutes, but brother tangxiu is as good as nobody else. Just by this, we can give him a high look. "


    Song Yang nodded heavily. Suddenly he thought of something and asked curiously, "brother, what''s going on inside? What''s more, those gray and black substances on our mother''s body are not special ointment developed by Tang Xiu


    Song Xiang nodded and said, "it should not be wrong."


    In a flash.


    More than an hour later, song Guanghui rushed back from outside while song Xiang and Song Yang were waiting outside the massage room. When he saw the two sons standing at the door of the massage room, he frowned slightly and quickly asked, "what about Tang Xiu? What are you doing here? And what''s wrong with the smell? "


    Song Xiang said, "Dad, Tang Xiu is treating mom in the massage room. The smell came from the massage room, as if it were from some ointment used by Tang Xiu


    Song Guanghui was stunned and suddenly remembered the identity of Tang Xiu''s little miracle doctor. He immediately slapped his forehead and said, "why didn''t I think of it before! Tang Xiu is known as a little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. For example If he can really cure your mother, then That would be great. "


    Song Xiang poured cold water and said, "Dad, don''t be so optimistic. Even if Tang Xiu is a little miracle doctor in Chinese medicine, I''m afraid it''s hard to cure my mother? After all, cancer is not as easy to treat as other diseases. With the current medical level, we have not heard of any hospital or doctor who can treat the patients with liver cancer in the middle and later stages. Unless there''s a miracle. "


    Song Guanghui''s face was stiff, and immediately nodded solemnly.


    Finally.


    As the door was opened by Tang Xiu, song Guanghui and song Xiang, Song Yang and his son immediately fell on him. Looking at Tang Xiu''s slightly tired face, song Guanghui asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, how''s your aunt? Did your treatment work? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Uncle song, don''t worry! I''ve removed two-thirds of my aunt''s cancer cells, and only one-third has not been removed. I will stay in Saipan tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If I give her another treatment every day for these two days, I should be able to remove all the cancer cells in her body


    "What do you say?"


    Song Guanghui was shocked and exclaimed.


    Song Xiang and Song Yang were tongue tied and instantly petrified. They looked at Tang Xiu in shock and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, cancer is not a serious disease for me. I have also treated some patients with cancer in the middle and late stages before. Now they are all healthy. Even if they can''t live for 100 years, they can live for decades. "


    Song Guanghui grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm, and his voice trembled. He asked, "really Really? Can you really get rid of all the cancer cells in your aunt''s body? You Can you really cure her completely? "


    "Really."


    Tang Xiu felt the excitement of song Guanghui and said with a smile.


    Song Guanghui loosened Tang Xiu, excitedly raised his fist and smashed it hard at the air. Then he turned red and excited and said, "great, it''s so good. Blame me. If I had asked for your help earlier, I''m afraid your aunt''s cancer would have been better. Thank you, Tang Xiu. Thank you so much. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "Uncle song, I know you are happy, but don''t be polite to me! I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and it is my duty to treat and save people. What''s more, we''re like relatives. My aunt has cancer. If I know I don''t give her treatment, don''t say I can''t live with it. If my dad knows, I''ll have to break my leg. "


    "Ha ha ha Well said, we are relatives, uncle don''t be polite to you. By the way, can I go in and see your aunt Song Guanghui said.


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "of course, you don''t need uncle song. You should have a mental preparation."


    Song Guanghui was stunned and asked, "what psychological preparation?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I exclude the cancer cells in my aunt''s body, and they all adhere to her body surface. This odor is the impurities of those cancer cells that give off the odor. I think it''s best for you to clean your aunt''s body, but bear the stench


    One side.


    Song Yang exclaimed: "Tang Xiu, what do you say? My mother''s gray and black stuff isn''t your ointment? It''s Is it the cancer cell impurities that my mother excretes from her body? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t use any ointment at all. Just use acupuncture and moxibustion to stimulate her acupoints, stimulate her body''s potential, and then control to find those cancer cells, and then force them out of the body surface. "Song Yang was so stupid that song Xiang became a stone sculpture.


    The two brothers looked at Tang Xiu as if they were looking at monsters. They were not pure monsters on earth, but super monsters from the sky. The two brothers have heard countless magical stories and seen some strange things, but they have never encountered such a fantastic situation.


    Half an hour later.


    When song Guanghui helped Wen Jing out of the massage room, she had already cleaned it with the bathroom in the massage room. The stench has been completely dissipated, and the smell of bath milk even spreads from Wen Jing.


    "Thank you, Tang Xiu."


    Wen Jing looks at Tang Xiu''s eyes, more gentle than before, as if to see their own children, full of love and satisfaction.


    Tang Xiu took Wen Jing''s arm and said with a smile, "Auntie, we don''t talk about two families. This is what I should do."


    Wen Jing nodded heavily and said, "good boy, you are really a good child. Your aunt is not polite to you. Now I feel a little weak, but the pain caused by cancer cells is gone. I can even clearly feel that the longer the time goes, the more comfortable and warm I feel. It''s just like when I''m warming up by the heater. "


    Tang Xiu said: "for a while, your body will feel weak, because you discharge too many impurities from cancer cells. In fact, cancer cell impurities are also a kind of energy, which is equivalent to giving you more energy in your body. However, this energy is not good for you, but bad for you. Auntie, you have a rest, and then have some nutritious hot porridge. I''ll prescribe a prescription later. When you''ve taken it, you''ll have a good night''s sleep, and you''ll be full of energy tomorrow. "


    "Well. But before the break, I need to cook for you. " Wen Jing said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "Auntie, you are too weak now, so you can forget about cooking."


    Song Guanghui nodded and said, "yes! Tang Xiu will feel your heart, but your body is important. When you get better tomorrow, it''s not too late to show Tang Xiu his cooking skills! "


    Wen Jing stubbornly shook her head and said, "I like this child very much. So for his first visit, I had to cook for him. By the way, you have two bottles of good wine! Go and get it. You four have a good drink tonight


    "This All right


    Song Guanghui understands his wife''s character. She is stubborn and can''t even pull back eight cows.


    Tang Xiu no longer insisted, but winked at Song Xiang. They helped Wen Jing to the kitchen and gave her a hand.


    In the living room.


    Song Yang stares at his mother and Tang Xiu who have disappeared in the kitchen door. When he looks back at his father song Guanghui, he lowers his voice and asks, "Dad, do you really believe what Tang Xiu said? Can he really cure my mother? "


    Song Guanghui was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "boy, I''ll tell you something, but you must rot it in your stomach. In this world, if there is one person who can cure your mother''s cancer, I''m afraid it''s only Tang Xiu. He is a monk. You can check the existence of a monk through the Internet. But you can''t tell anyone what I''m telling you. "


    A monk?


    Song Yang nodded and said in a low voice, "Dad, I don''t have to look up the materials. I also know what kind of existence a monk is. But But isn''t that a fairy in legend? Is there really such a person in the world? "


    Song Guanghui said solemnly, "yes, I know."


    Song Yang''s eyes are suddenly different from before. When he looks at the kitchen again, his eyes are full of hot, faintly mixed with a trace of hidden desire in the deepest place.


    In the legend, the monk can call on the wind and rain, change the stars, fly in the sky, and live a hundred years and a thousand years.


    If


    If Tang Xiuzhen is a monk, if he really has this ability, he must learn from him no matter what he wants.


    After dinner.


    Wen Jing goes back to her bedroom to have a rest, while song Guanghui takes Tang Xiu and song Xiang, and song yang to the study on the second floor. When Song Yang made a pot of tea and served it to Tang Xiu before and after the shave, he poured out a cup and handed it to Tang Xiu. He solemnly said, "brother Tang, according to the date of our birth, you are two years older than me. I should call you brother Tang. My brother didn''t know anything before. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with me. "


    Tang Xiu, smiling, took the cup of tea and said, "it''s all my brothers. I won''t take it to heart."


    Song Yang said with a smile: "brother Tang is indeed the prime minister. He is a good boatman and broad-minded. Since we are brothers, we must get closer to each other in the future. "


    "Certainly."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Song Guanghui didn''t know the conflict between Tang Xiu and Song Yang. He said with a smile, "your brother should be close to each other in the future. Brother Tang and I are both old. In the future, the world will be yours. I hope to see you support each other and make progress in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Light tea fragrance permeated the study room. After chatting, Tang Xiu talked about the matter: "Song Shu, you have been eyed by the black wind organization. Even Tom Rigi has seen the black wind organization''s eye liner. If I guess right, the last time we met, the people from the black wind organization found out


    Song Guanghui changed his face and said with fear: "the world''s largest intelligence organization, the black wind organization? They are said to be everywhere, monitoring every corner of the world. Don Xiu, why is he staring at us


    "It should be because of who you and Tom Reggie are," he said. If you are an ordinary person, the black wind organization will not deliberately investigate, but you are the number two Saipan, and Tom Reggie has the power and power. As a confidant of the number one person, meeting with you will naturally attract the attention of the black wind organization. "


    Song Guanghui worried: "can old Kata find any clues that he asked the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization to investigate?"


    "We don''t rule out this possibility, but the probability is very small," Tang said. To confirm this result, I decided to visit the black wind branch in Saipan tonight. As for you and Tom Reggie, don''t meet for the time being. When I pull out the black wind organization in Saipan this nail, you will contact. In addition, make a plan as soon as possible and get rid of Kacha as soon as possible, so that you can become the most powerful person in Saipan. It will be more convenient to do things in the future. "


    Actually.


    In Tang Xiu''s mind, there was another idea, that Saipan Island was the nearest land to Kowloon Island, and it could be regarded as the gateway of Jiulong island. Only when the controller becomes his own, can the secrets of Kowloon island be better guaranteed in the future.


    Therefore, he needs to push song Guanghui to the position of the supreme leader of Saipan Island as soon as possible. Whoever wants to stop him will be his enemy.


    Song Guanghui said: "I will work out an action plan with Tom Ruiji as soon as possible. Since we are going to get rid of Kaka, the best result is to get rid of him, which will not arouse the suspicion of others


    Tang Xiu said, "then there will be an accident. If it''s not convenient for you to do it, I''ll let my people do it. It''s absolutely perfect. As for the follow-up, you can only do it. "


    "Yes, but you must be careful."


    Song Guanghui warned.


    In the evening.


    After Tang Xiu left jinla mansion, the golden lion in the dark appeared from the dark corner and quickly came to Tang Xiu.


    "Solved?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    The Golden Lion nodded and said, "there are three in all, all solved."


    Tang Xiu said, "since it''s settled, let''s go directly to the Saipan branch of the black wind organization."! Remember, we can''t let go of any of the Mafia tonight, or we''ll expose ourselves and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "Yes


    Said the lion respectfully.


    Tang Xiu still had some concerns about the Mafia organization. It was the largest intelligence agency in the world. The number of intelligence personnel was absolutely more than one million, and even tens of millions of people were terrible. With such a huge population base, I don''t know how many powerful characters are hidden in it.


    With the strength of Baiyan restaurant, naturally, we are not afraid of the black wind organization. Even if Tang Xiu takes people to the headquarters of the black wind organization, most of those high-level people can be slaughtered. However, it is very difficult to remove the roots by cutting grass. Once the black wind organization can not be completely destroyed, it is bound to suffer the crazy revenge of the black wind organization in the future. He is not afraid, but his relatives and friends will be in danger.


    In addition.


    It is true that force is supreme in the world, but there is a danger that is stronger than personal cultivation of force, that is, the heat weapon of terror. Like bombs, missiles, nukes and other weapons. I am afraid that such a huge intelligence agency as the black wind organization has its own exclusive armed forces. If there is a despondent top-level organization of the black wind, the use of nuclear warheads, such a terrorist weapon attack, even he can not resist.


    Coastal zone.


    Saipan Island in a forest, more than a dozen villas are located here, the more than a dozen villas are owned by the black wind organization, and there are hundreds of armed forces stationed here.


    In the middle of a villa.


    Yao Guchun sat quietly on the sofa, the room was dark, but his eyes were particularly bright, even with a series of murders in his eyes.


    On the coffee table in front of him, there are three pictures, Tang Xiu and song Guanghui, Tom Ruiji. Next to the photo, there is a mobile phone.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone ring reminds me of the bright screen light that brings little light to the dark room. Yao Gu chunfei quickly grabbed the mobile phone, pressed the answer key and said in a deep voice: "how about it? Is the investigation clear? "


    "Not yet, but we have other findings."


    "What discovery?"


    "Today, Tang Xiu went to jinla mansion to visit senhui. At present, our people are still monitoring the jinla mansion, and we have no news of Tang Xiu''s departure. "


    "I see."


    Yao Gu Chun hung up the phone and his eyes were shining. He hated Tang Xiu, and even wanted to cut Tang Xiu to pieces. Therefore, after Song Guanghui contacted Tom Ruiji, the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization unexpectedly found Tang Xiu''s figure.So.


    He calculated that there was a secret between Song Guanghui and Tom Ruiji. And Tang Xiu''s role in it is also very important. Therefore, during this period, he scattered all the members of the black wind organization on Saipan Island, mainly investigating the relationship between Tang Xiu and song Guanghui and Tom Ruiji.


    "If I didn''t know, I thought there was a killer hiding here."


    As the light in the room suddenly lit up, Tang Xiu appeared in front of Yao Guchun with Tang Guang. Moreover, Tang Xiu''s posture was to sit opposite Yao Guchun, with his legs up and a little smile on his handsome face.


    "You..."


    Yao Guchun suddenly jumped up from the sofa. Others didn''t know Tang Xiu''s terror, but he clearly knew that he could kill the northeast tiger with the power of one person. It was absolutely extraordinary. However, no matter how powerful he is, how can he appear here quietly? In front of yourself?


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you seem shocked?"


    Yao Guchun looked at Tang Xiu warily and asked in a deep voice, "how did you get in? There are a lot of guards here, and all kinds of monitors don''t leave any dead ends. If you want to come in, you can''t be undetected by my people. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you think highly of your people. In my opinion, they are all a bunch of rubbish. It is ridiculous to use them to find my trace. Well, let''s not talk nonsense. There is a picture of me on the coffee table in front of you, isn''t it? "


    As soon as Yao Gu Chun''s face changed, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Tang Xiu, since you can come here, I''m afraid you can guess my identity. Yes, I''m the head of the Saipan branch of the Mafia. Tell me what you''re here for. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "purpose? The purpose is very simple! I need information from you. "


    Yao Guchun secretly relaxed and said in a deep voice, "what information do you want to buy? The purpose of our black wind organization is very clear. As long as the price is enough, even if you want to know the sleeping posture of the president of M, we can find out


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in the sleeping posture of the president of M. I''m quite interested in you. To be sure, I''m interested in your black wind organization. "


    Yao Gu Chun frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Xiu said with a sneer, "I think you''re pretending to be confused with understanding? I don''t understand what I mean. Why do you black wind organizations investigate me and song Guanghui and Tom Ruiji? Even if you send someone to spy on Tom Reggie and song Guanghui secretly, what''s the purpose? "


    Yao Guchun was silent for a moment and said: "this is my duty. Song Guanghui and Tom Ruiji have different identities. Maybe there is a great chance that someone will buy information about them. Since it''s a rich intelligence, I''m not willing to let it go. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "you have a good eye and are good at business. If I didn''t come tonight, I''m afraid you would have a higher position in the black wind organization in the future. "


    Yao Guchun said, "thank you very much. If you''re here to buy intelligence, tell me what kind of intelligence you need. If you''re here to make trouble, even if you''re strong enough, even if you''re not your opponent, but we have so many people here, I''m afraid you can''t get much cheaper. "


    Tang Xiuyi slapped his hands and said with satisfaction, "I like what you say. I have to do something to prove you wrong. "


    Yao Guchun said in a hurry: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "Golden Lion, do it."


    Yao Gu Chun''s face changed greatly, and he cried out: "Tang Xiu, our black wind organization and you have no injustice or hatred. It''s just that we have investigated some information about you. Why do you want to kill us? Are you not afraid to become a deadly enemy with our black wind organization? "


    Whew!


    Tang Guang instantly appeared in front of Yao Guchun, stretched out his hand to pinch his neck, lifted him up from the ground, and sneered: "my boss will care about becoming the enemy of your black wind organization? What are you Mafia? If you want to destroy the black wind completely, boss. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "light, don''t frighten this guy. If you frighten him to death, I can''t ask him some valuable information from him."


    Tang Guang slightly bowed down and threw Yao Guchun on the ground. He returned to Tang Xiu and stood behind him.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Yao Guchun was silent for a moment and said, "Gu Chun."


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes and sneered, "Gu Chun is just your name. I want to know your surname. Don''t be clever. Since we can find the branch of the black wind organization, we can naturally know the name of the head of the black wind organization. Now, I suspect my inference is correct, Mr. Yao. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Mr. Yao?


    Just three words, a title, make Yao Gu Chun instantly cold, eyes breed fear, as if covered by the shadow of death. He hated Tang Xiu. He wanted to cut Tang Xiu to pieces. But he didn''t want to die because he had to live to accumulate strength and avenge his blood relatives.


    That''s right.


    His surname is Yao. He is a member of Yao family, the capital of China.


    Once upon a time, his Yao family had great power and unlimited scenery in China. Although he was secretly sent abroad by his family, and after years of operation, he has successfully become an intelligence officer of the Mafia organization. In addition to his efforts, he is now appointed as the head of Saipan branch. His real identity is known to the Yao clan leader and several core senior officials of the Yao family. Others are not clear about his real identity. But how did Tang Xiu know that?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "want to know how I found out?"


    Yao Guchun stood up from the ground and stepped back two steps cautiously. When he put his hand in his trouser pocket, he asked bitterly, "yes, I really want to know how you know my surname is Yao. Even though the Mafia is pervasive, their senior management has not investigated my real identity. "


    Tang Xiu said oddly, "I guess."


    "What?"


    Yao Gu Chun was stunned, and suddenly showed an angry look, and snapped: "you set my words? Damn it, you damned bastard, don''t you have to kill it all? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the core members of the Yao family, as well as those who are very strong in force, are indeed killed by me. But you Yao family ordinary martial arts, as well as ordinary people, have come to such a tragic end, but I have nothing to do with it. Who let your Yao family offend too many people by virtue of the strength of the family in recent years, so that your Yao family is in a low position. Countless families, countless forces and countless people all jump out to beat the water. If you want to resent, you should resent what you Yao''s family has done for so many years. "


    Yao Guchun angrily exclaimed, "if it hadn''t been for you and your Tang family, my Yao family would have come to such a miserable situation? Yes, I hate you. I want to take your tendons, peel your skin, drink your blood and eat your meat. So what? I''m the head of the Saipan branch of the black wind organization. I''m also a high-level black wind organization. Do you dare to kill me? "


    Said.


    His hand was pulled out of his trouser pocket, his little black remote control was pulled out, and his finger was pressed on a red button on it.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    Crisis!


    At the moment Yao Gu Chun took out the remote control, he had a sense of crisis constantly becoming strong. He suddenly regretted that he had not killed Yao Guchun directly, or directly controlled Yao Guchun, so that he lost any practical ability.


    "You seem to have a card."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a few seconds and said slowly.


    Yao Guchun''s face showed a ferocious look, and said: "yes, I have cards, and my cards can protect your life, but you dare not act rashly. This is the Saipan branch of our black wind organization. It is also a place where we can die with anyone. You can''t think of it? In our branch, there are explosives everywhere, and all of them are powerful TNT. Once I press this button, it will blow up in the sky, and everyone here will be blown to pieces. "


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu released his divine consciousness and quickly covered the area of several hundred meters. What he was afraid of was that there were bomb like things in several very hidden places around him. What he was afraid of was not the bombs in these places, but from the low places. It was as if there were monsters under the ground, which could bring him a sense of deadly danger.


    "If you really resist, you may be able to bear it. But there are moawu and the golden lion. They are hidden in the dark. If the explosives here are detonated, they will die. "


    "Do you just give up the chance to kill Yao Guchun?"


    "If you let him go now, I''m afraid he will send his own affairs to the headquarters of the black wind organization. At that time, the black wind organization will be very likely to conduct an investigation into itself. Once this kind of situation appears, no matter how well you hide it, and the existence of Baiyan restaurant is better, I''m afraid it will reveal clues and eventually expose your own affairs. "


    "But what can I do to kill Yao Guchun and not let him detonate the explosives here?"


    "Let the dark assassinate in the dark? It''s unrealistic. No matter how fast the dark speed is, I''m afraid she can''t stop Yao Gu Chun from moving his fingers at the moment of killing him. "


    "Immobilization? I''m afraid not. It''s still too late. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s mind was full of thoughts, but the final result made him have nothing to do. Looking at Yao Gu Chun''s ferocious expression, Tang Xiu finally shook his head slowly.


    "You won."


    Tang Xiu looked at Yao Guchun and said, "I can not kill you, but you must promise me that the information about me can never be spread, let alone transmitted to the headquarters of the black wind organization. I believe you know very well that if you want to kill you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, any corner of the world, there is only one way to die. "Yao Guchun''s heart is a loose, eyes complex looking at Tang Xiu nodded. He didn''t want to die, because he knew that better to die than to live. As long as he lived, everything was possible, but if he died, there was really nothing left.


    In addition.


    Tang Xiu is right. If he really wants to kill himself, I''m afraid he can''t live anywhere.


    Yao Guchun, as the management of the black wind organization, is very clear that the black wind organization is full of interests first. As long as the interests are enough, even if Tang Xiu buys his escape route from the top of the black wind organization, he is afraid that the black wind organization will sell it to him without hesitation. Even if Tang Xiu paid a higher price, the black wind organization would even send a large number of killers to pursue and kill him.


    "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and said, "remember, the Yao family has come to such a bad end because of his own fate. The Tang family didn''t take the initiative to fight against the Yao family. Instead, the Yao family wanted to take advantage of our Tang family''s weakness and covet our Tang family, even constantly provoking and attacking. And you, this life is doomed to be impossible to avenge for your people, so give me the hatred in your heart. "


    Yao Guchun was silent for more than ten seconds, then said with a dim expression: "I understand that unless I am tired of living, I will never take the initiative to report your affairs to the Organization headquarters. However, I will stay behind. If you dare to kill me, the information about you will definitely appear on the desk of the big boss of the black wind Organization headquarters for the first time. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, turned and walked toward the door. When he stepped out of the door, he suddenly stopped, looked at Yao Guchun and said, "this is a deal between us. I''ll add some chips to myself. Once you break today''s promise, all the Yao family members will die. Don''t worry, even if I pay a great price, I will investigate everyone who has the blood of your Yao family. If you don''t want to be exterminated, live your life honestly. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu strode away.


    Yao Guchun held the remote control in his hand and gently put his finger on the button of the remote control. With a strong intention of killing, he followed Tang Xiu out of the room. Along the way, he stopped a large number of members of the black wind organization who found Tang Xiu and Mo AWU. It was not until Tang Xiu and moawu left the division area that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Today, Tang Xiu and his subordinates sneaked in. This matter can''t be concealed from the top of the organization. We must think of a perfect plan to suppress this matter. I''m afraid the Tang people can''t revenge themselves. However, the information about him must be sorted out and handed over to trusted people. If he dares to kill himself, it will bring him endless trouble. "


    Yao Gu Chun turned back to the room. The remote control in his hand had not been put away, and even his fingers had not been removed from the button.


    Time goes by.


    After a few hours, it was late at night, he carefully observed the surrounding movement and found that there was no wind and grass around, so his finger moved away from the remote control button.


    "Poof..."


    Half a meter away, a sword light suddenly flashed away, directly cutting Yao Guchun''s arm and cutting off his head. In an instant, Tang dark, dressed in black, has snatched the remote control held by the broken arm.


    Yao Guchun''s head was cut off, and his sight kept rotating.


    He saw the scene flashing around him, his own body without his head, and a woman in a bronze mask grabbing the remote control in his broken arm''s hand.


    "Damn asshole, no credit..."


    "Only the dead can keep secrets absolutely..."


    At last, Wu Chun''s consciousness turned into two.


    Tang an indifferently looked at Yao Gu Chun''s body. His body was in a flash and disappeared in a flash. Just a dozen seconds later, she appeared a few kilometers away.


    "Boss!"


    Tang dark appeared in front of Tang Xiu and handed the remote control to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "well done. Next, I''m going to give you a mission to get all the intelligence information here tonight, especially the list of all the members of the Saipan Mafia. Then, start to kill me. No matter how many people there are, get rid of them. "


    "Yes


    Tang dark agreed to a, once again disappeared in place, and around the Golden Lion and other people have also responded, and then toward the black wind organization branch of the past.


    Mo AWU looked indifferent and asked, "boss, do you want me to stay?"


    Tang Xiu handed the remote control to Mo AWU, nodded and said, "after the task is completed, there is no need to exist here."


    "Yes


    Mo AWU promised to go with the Golden Lion and others.


    [first, we''ll send you two chapters on guarantee. How many chapters can break out today depends on the strength of brothers and sisters. Please ask for monthly tickets and attention! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Lao Wan resort.


    After returning to the villa that Tom Reggie had arranged for him, Tang Xiu began to practice directly. Although he did not suspend his practice recently, he did not make much progress in other time except after the war on the desert island.


    Tonight.


    Once again, he realized that his strength was still too poor. If his own strength can be twice as strong as now, Yao Guchun will not be helpless when he holds the remote control for detonating explosives.


    Magic stone!


    He does not have a lot of money. Even the Deal promised by star wheel has not been fulfilled. However, even though the magic stones continued, Tang Xiu still took out two pieces, began to absorb and refine, and quickly improved his own strength.


    In the morning.


    After Tang Xiu was immersed in the practice, he suddenly felt the earthquake, as if there had been an earthquake. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ring bell..."


    The phone rings.


    Tang xiufei quickly grabbed the mobile phone, saw the number of the caller ID, and immediately showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. After connecting, he asked, "is it finished?"


    On the mobile phone, Mo AWU''s voice came: "finished."


    Don Xiu said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tom Reggie came in a hurry and saw Tang Xiu standing on the balcony on the second floor of the villa, looking out at the sea. He immediately called out, "boss, something''s wrong."


    Tom came up to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just got word that there was a big explosion in a mountain forest on the coast of Saipan. It was so powerful that it almost blew up that mountain forest," tomridge said. In addition, he sent someone to inquire and heard that the mountain forest was originally a branch of the black wind organization on Saipan Island. "


    "Is that all?" Tang xiuxun asked


    Tom Reggie said quickly, "this thing? Is it a small matter? The black wind organization is the world''s "frame up, this is a frame up, out of nothing." Cacha roared.


    "This is a frame up, but the trouble is that the bodies of your other bodyguards appeared at the explosion site. And there were forged traces of fighting, so


    Immediately, he realized the seriousness of the matter, and even thought that the person who had planted and framed him was his political enemy song Guanghui.


    "Contact Byron and Tom Reggie and have them wait for me at Lawan resort. Since someone has calculated me, I will not wait to die. If you want to fight, you should tear your face and fight! " Kacha called out in a murderous voice.


    "Ah..."


    "My God! Is that a man? "


    "Am I dreaming? How could that be possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the yacht cabin came the startling voice of many bikini girls.


    Kaka and the strong man looked at each other, and then they seemed to realize something and rushed out of the cabin immediately. When they came up to the top, they saw a handsome young man in white stepping on the sea surface tens of meters away and heading towards here step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Kata couldn''t believe his eyes, because he was an atheist. He didn''t believe there was a God in the world. But at this moment, those plots that can only appear in TV series and movies, like the existence of God, actually appear in front of his eyes.


    Oneself


    Are you dreaming?


    Or hallucinations?


    Kata turned his head hard. When he saw that his subordinates and the bikini girls were all staring at the sea and the handsome young man who stepped on the water, he finally realized that he was not dreaming, let alone hallucinations in his eyes.


    "Are you Kata? The supreme officer of Saipan? "


    Tang Guang has a smile on his face, but there are many murders in his eyes. Although he has received intelligence, with several subordinates and a group of social intercourse, he still has a lot of efforts to find him.


    What''s your watchful look at katan


    Tang Guang shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to answer my questions. Are you Kaka? The supreme officer of Saipan? Of course, you have the right to refuse, but the price is that your body will feed the fish in the sea


    Kaka reached for his back waist, but found that the pistol usually inserted in the back waist was forgotten in the yacht cabin. However, his remaining light swept through the waist of his front left and right hands. He quickly pulled out the pistol from the waist of the left hand and quickly opened the safety. Then he said in a deep voice, "yes, I am Kata. You come from a special background. Originally I thought that only God could do it. But after thinking about it, I suddenly thought of something. So you are not a God, and there is no God in the world


    Tang Guang said with a smile, "who said I am not a God? I am God in the eyes of countless people. "


    Kata sneered: "no, you are just a powerful power. Your ability talent should be water control?"


    Tang Guang disdains to say: "the power person? How can you compare me to those powers? Now you can show me what I use. "


    Finish.


    Tang Guang slowly raised his arm. With two flames floating from his palm, he immediately aroused the exclamation of those bikini girls on the yacht.


    Kata''s pupils contracted and said in horror, "both water power and fire power? You, you, you Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Guang rolled his white eyes and snorted coldly: "it''s stiff and hard, and my brain is disabled."


    In a flash.


    The two jets of fire floating in his hand shot at the yacht, and then they hit the yacht and exploded violently. Both kata and his two subordinates, as well as the bikini girls, were killed in an instant.


    "Hum..."


    Cold sound, spread in the air.


    Tang''an was still dressed in a black robe, wearing a bronze mask on his face. He glanced coldly at the exploding yacht and the corpse floating on the sea. He said coldly, "you have made a mistake. You talk to the target. You are not a qualified killer."


    Tang Guang turned his head and grinned: "who said I was a killer? When I fight the enemy in front of the battle, I''m a direct attack. It''s you who are the killer in the dark. "


    Tang an sneered: "a surprise attack is always better than a frontal fight.". I advise you to learn time and space as well


    Tang Guang waved his hand and said, "what I need is the realm of cultivation, what I need is my own force. You need to study time and space. OK, you have said these words countless times. I''m upset if you don''t bother me. It seems that after I go back, I need to have a good talk with my boss to see if he can keep you around and annoy me every day. "


    Tang dark glared angrily at Tang Guang. With the appearance of sword Qi, he pierced all the corpses accurately. Then he twisted his lower body and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Cut!"


    Tang Guang rolled his eyes again, then turned and fired towards Saipan.


    Saipan.


    Tang Xiu in the villa of Laowan resort enjoys sunbathing and allows the sea breeze to brush over his skin. All of a sudden, he thought of Zhang Xinya. He felt that if Zhang Xinya came back with him, he would be with him, pinching his arms and legs, and serving himself cleverly.


    These days.


    Zhang Xinya is absolutely obedient to him. Even when he was in Saipan, he often had something to do, but as long as two people were together, Zhang Xinya would accompany him. This time, Zhang Xinya didn''t follow him. Instead, she said that she liked Kowloon island. She was going to stay there for a long time. After a good relaxation, she would take it as a holiday for herself.


    Whew!


    The dim figure shot from the distance, blinking his eyes had already appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Wearing a black robe and a bronze mask, Tang Yan said respectfully, "master, Kaka is dead."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t worry about your work. What about Tang Guang? Why did you come out to report? "


    "My brother, he He went to the woman. "Tang Xiu was stunned and said in surprise: "Tang Guang went to find a woman? Is he in love? "


    Tang dark was discontented and said: "what he is looking for is not a decent woman. He is going to find a woman in a dishonest place in the resort. In his words, it''s to vent that killing intention. "


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in tears and said, "I thought Tang Guang didn''t like women. I didn''t expect him to If he wants to, forget it! For men, it''s normal to have some physiological needs. "


    Tang dark was stupefied, but said: "boss, you are not that kind of person, how can you connive at your subordinates? If you want me to say that, you should arrest my brother, give him a good lesson, and then give him a death order, and do not mess with those dirty women in the future


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I don''t care about this kind of thing, do I? Tang Guang is an adult and has his own preferences. Although I am his master, I can''t care about this kind of thing. Tang Yan, although he is your brother, I advise you not to worry about it. When he has played enough, or when he meets a woman he likes in the future, he won''t be so promiscuous again. It''s you. You''re not young. It''s time to talk about love and find a good boyfriend. There are a lot of men in our Baiyan restaurant. Do you like them? "


    Tang an didn''t expect that the master would bring the topic to himself. You know, since she met Tang Xiu, she found that other men couldn''t compare with him. Although the master was a little bit playful and there were more women, at least he was excellent, and he was not the kind of man who had no feelings to engage in sexual relations. Only a sense of responsibility, than their own flower brother is countless times stronger.


    "Master, I won''t tell you."


    Tang an stamped his feet, with a little woman''s shame, and then disappeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing. When the laughter stopped, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered, he said, "cacha is dead. The next thing is up to you. Tomorrow I''ll take people out of Saipan and go to Bangkok to do something. "


    "Great, don''t worry! There''s no problem with me and Tom Reggie In the mobile phone, comes song Guanghui''s surprise voice.


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up the phone.


    In the morning.


    With the first ray of sunlight, Tang Xiu, sitting cross legged on the seashore reef, opened his eyes. After absorbing the magic power of the magic stone all night, the planet in his inner space increased a lot. As for the granular planets, they are still dead and unchanged.


    "Master."


    Tang Guang was standing ten meters away from Tang Xiu, and saw Tang Xiu wake up from his practice. He immediately came and called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "did you relax well yesterday? Your sister came to me to complain


    Tang Guang a Leng, then dry smile way: "master, I will pay attention later."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t care if I don''t pay attention, but women can''t peep. If you don''t know their details, pay attention to safety. Well, I don''t want to preach more to you in this respect. I''ll inform ah Wu and let''s go. "


    Tang Guang said, "master, Xinglun wants to see you. He has been waiting for you for several hours. I meant to wake you up, but he didn''t let me


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "very anxious?"


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but he seems to be in a hurry," Tang said


    Tang Xiu nodded, then turned his head and looked at the star wheel which looked at here. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Star wheel said in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, last night I received an order from my father that I must return to my family as soon as possible, no matter where I am. I''m afraid something''s wrong


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "Hui order?"


    The star wheel explained: "yes, it is a death order that only the clan leader can give. Any member of the black witch family, no matter where he is, must return to the family as soon as he receives the order from the Hui clan. In the past, only when we met the crisis of life and death in the black witch family, each owner would release it, but now it has


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you in trouble with the black witch family?"


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "I contacted my subordinates in Bangkok a few hours ago. I didn''t hear of any crisis in the family."


    There was a flash of light in Tang Xiu''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "you need to answer a question. If you let your father choose an heir, do you think he will choose you or your elder brother?"


    The star wheel said bitterly, "in fact, I have thought about this question for a long time, and I have come to a conclusion. Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that my father will definitely choose my big brother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Tang Xiu looked at the bitter expression of the star wheel and sighed: "it seems that your father really chose your elder brother. I''m afraid that if you go back this time, it''s a Hongmen banquet. You have to think clearly, once your father attacks you, the next thing we have to face is the whole black witch family. "


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "I don''t believe my father will deal with me personally. Although my status in his heart is not as high as my big brother, he still has deep feelings for me


    Tang Xiu could not deny that he said, "hope! However, we still have to be prepared, in case we return to country T, we will be attacked by all the forces of the black witch family. According to the original plan, we went to country t in a fair and aboveboard manner. Now it seems that we have to change our plan. "


    "What plan?" the star wheel asked


    Tang Xiu did not answer his words, but looked at Tang Guang and asked, "find a way to contact the snake head from Saipan Island to Bangkok of T country. We need to sneak into Bangkok. In addition, you and dark will follow me. As for ah Wu, let them find their own way. "


    Tang Guang nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    At noon.


    Two SUVs quickly headed for the port. The port is located in a remote area. It is said that it is a four person port of some powerful person on Saipan Island. Although the scale is very small, there are still several cargo ships parked on the shore.


    Around.


    A dozen middle-aged men in black uniforms and sunglasses, surrounded by a black youth, stood quietly beside several SUVs. And a thin middle-aged man in a flower coat and a duck cap is coldly communicating with him.


    "Fifteen minutes to go. No matter what you are, you can''t change it until time is up. If you don''t feel satisfied, you can leave here and leave in other ways. "


    "One million dollars. If you want to sail, it will be transferred to your account immediately." The black youth said in fluent English.


    A greedy look flashed through the thin middle-aged eyes, but hesitated for a moment, or stubbornly shook his head and said, "this is our rule, I can''t break the rules. What''s more, you are not the only group of guests this time. We have to wait for time before we can sail. "


    The black youth cursed, and a dozen strong men around him immediately took out their pistols and aimed at the thin middle-aged one after another. However, at the moment when the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the thin middle-aged, a group of fishermen dressed in a different way, seemingly honest and sincere, were suddenly surrounded by murderous men and women. All of them were armed with guns. In addition to pistols, there were also many submachine guns.


    When the black youth found out this situation, he immediately raised his hand and said, "OK! You win, man. I hope we don''t meet in the future


    Finish.


    He led a dozen strong men and quickly boarded a nearby cargo ship.


    Tang Guang followed Tang Xiu all the time. Seeing the scene in front of him, he flashed a look of disdain and said in a low voice: "boss, this kind of situation happens frequently when people sneak in. Some of them are lucky enough to arrive at their destination alive, while others are unlucky and will be robbed and buried in the sea. This time, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time


    "Do you think they are stubble?" asked Tang Xiu


    Tang Guang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, but for ordinary people, those people who just boarded the boat are really stubble, and those guys should have killed many people."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t make trouble. We need to arrive in Bangkok secretly. If others don''t provoke us, we don''t care about them. Unless they don''t want their own lives. "


    Tang Guang nodded and said, "I understand."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and his party of nine then saw the thin middle-aged, Tang Guang quickly made a few gestures to each other, and then went forward a few steps and said, "the money has been transferred to your account in the morning. The code of our line is ghost shadow."


    The thin middle-aged looked at the crowd a few times, waved his hand and said, "since you know the rules, I''m too lazy to say more. Remember, we must obey our arrangement on the way, otherwise we will be unable to get along with us. Get on the boat! The ship will leave in ten minutes. "


    Tang Guang asked, "I want to know the number of people sneaking in at the same time this time."


    The thin young man looked at Tang Guang in surprise and grinned: "it seems that we have to deal with people in our profession, right? It''s no harm to tell you that there are more than 40 people going to Bangkok with you this time, and you are about 50 people. Man, be careful on the way. Those people who just got on the boat are not good. If there is a conflict between you on the way, we don''t care


    Tang Guang nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then.


    People boarded the freighter in succession. This cargo ship is very dirty. Garbage and dirt can be seen everywhere, and a lot of goods are lost everywhere. Just after entering the cabin, a faint odor floated over. The environment inside was very poor. Many people were scattered among the goods. There were only seven or eight people alone in a certain place.


    What''s more, there were men and women, old and young, among them, the most striking one was a woman in ordinary clothes and braided hair, with two children of seven or eight years old, who should be of mixed blood.Tang Guang turned his hand and took out a dagger. He took the knife flower in his hand and walked to the inner corner. Looking at the three men sitting inside, Tang Guang said coldly, "go away, this place is ours."


    The three men looked at Tang Xiu and Xinglun. They exchanged eyes quickly, and then they got up and hid in other places.


    Tang Xiu with a smile, when he passed by the woman, he threw a few pieces of sugar to the two children, and then went to the inner corner and sat down.


    Then.


    Several groups of stowaways arrived, but the number of them was not large. The most common group was four people. The others came alone with two people.


    Ten minutes later.


    A thin middle-aged man with two submachine guns came in from the outside. He glanced coldly into the cabin and said, "welcome to all of you. I''m mark. You can call me snake head. I''ll tell you in advance that we will stop at an island in the middle of the way, and there will be other ships to pick you up. But on my boat, I''m going to follow my rules. If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame the gun in my hand for not recognizing people. "


    Set sail.


    As they sailed for hours, the freighter was further and further away from Saipan. There was nothing but the endless sea water. Because it is in the afternoon, the sun is very bright, shining through the window into the cabin, it is very comfortable.


    "Mom, I''m hungry."


    The faint voice came from far away.


    Tang Xiu looked at the sound source and saw the little boy on the left of the woman, covering his stomach and saying.


    The woman bit her teeth, and a tear mark grew in her eyes. She put her hand around the little boy in her arms and said in a low voice, "good little step, we are in a hurry this time. Mother didn''t bring food. Bear with me. When we get to Bangkok, my mother will take you to buy some food


    The little boy nodded in silence, though he was very disappointed.


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. After putting his hand into his pocket, he quietly took out three pieces of chocolate from the space ring and threw it at the mother and son. He said faintly, "if you are hungry, you can bear it, but the children are just growing up. Don''t blame them. Listen to you, you should be Chinese? "


    Zuo Qing''s face changed slightly, and her eyes showed an alert look in an instant. After taking a deep look at Tang Xiu, she quietly picked up the chocolate around her and handed them to the two children, saying, "thank you. We are indeed Chinese people."


    Tang Xiu nodded and did not speak again.


    Now.


    The black youth who was not far away looked at Tang Xiu and the mother and son. Suddenly, they murmured to their subordinates. Then two strong men with golden hair and blue eyes and fierce faces rushed to the mother and son. They quickly snatched the chocolate from the two children''s hands and handed them back to the black youth.


    Tang Xiu frowned, looked at the two angry children, but did not dare to speak, looked at the black youth, and said faintly, "give the food back to the two children, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you will be miserable. "


    The black youth looked at Tang Xiu and the people around him, especially the five old men with white hair and the delicate woman who saw the star wheel. He immediately said to his subordinates, "I hate being threatened by others. Go and grab all the food from them. If you dare not, give them a bullet and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. "


    "Yes


    Four strong men took out their pistols and went to Tang Xiu and others with a grim smile.


    When Zuo Qing saw the pistols in the hands of the four powerful men, her pupils shrank and showed a look of fear. However, when the four strong men were about to walk to the front of Tang Xiu and others, she immediately said in a loud voice: "don''t embarrass them. No chocolate, then. "


    "Bitch, shut up."


    A strong man turned around and waited for Zuo Qing to curse.


    "Pa..."


    The loud clapping sound reverberated in the cabin. Tang Guang broke his chin and slapped him in the chest like lightning. With his body, he flew out seven or eight meters away and hit the cargo pile heavily. Then he said coldly: "gun is not very useful in front of many powerful people. If you disobey my master''s wishes, you should not clean up. "


    "Asshole!"


    The other three men turned angry and pointed their guns at Tang Guang one after another, just as they opened the insurance and were ready to pull the trigger to shoot. The dagger in Tang Guang''s hand swept the three people''s necks in an instant. With the spatter of blood, he kicked them sideways, sweeping them aside and hitting them several meters away.


    Tang Xiu saw that Zuo Qingfei quickly covered the eyes of the two children, and then said calmly: "Tang Guang, don''t use this bloody means in front of the children in the future. Throw their bodies out, and if anyone stops them, kill them directly! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    The black youth stood up from the bench. His angry eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. When he and his other men took out their pistols and aimed at Tang Xiu, Tang Guang''s cold voice rang out: "if you don''t want to die here, put your guns away for me. As I said, guns are toys in my eyes. They don''t work. "


    "Arrogant!"


    The black youth cried.


    Tang Guang''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the dagger hit his wrist in an instant. With the pistol falling to the ground, the delicate woman appeared in front of seven or eight strong men. A silver silk thread swept through her palm. The seven or eight strong men grabbed the palm of the pistol and were directly cut off and fell on the ground together with the pistol.


    For a moment.


    All the stowaways in the cabin showed a look of horror. They looked at Tang Guang and the delicate woman in disbelief, and their heart beat faster and faster.


    Cabin door.


    The thin, middle-aged man with a machine gun in his arms suddenly raised his head and said indifferently, "if you want to work hard, go out on the deck. I hate the smell of blood, but I don''t mind making a bloody scene. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the black young man and his men, and shook his head and said, "since the snake head doesn''t like to smell the blood, let''s not get along with others. Xiao Laohei, I don''t care what your origin is or what background you have. Remember, I am the one you can''t afford to annoy on this ship. If you want to live, just stay with me. "


    The black youth looked at Tang Xiu bitterly, clenched his teeth and sat back on the stool. However, he was full of fear for Tang Xiu, because he was very aware of the strength of his men. Every one of them was a master who could fight. If he faced ordinary people, any one of them could beat down a group. However, they did not have the slightest strength to fight back in front of that man and a woman. They all took out their guns, but they were easily solved by the other party.


    Master!


    Great master!


    Zuo Qing didn''t expect the evolution of the matter, and it turned out to be a dramatic change. The reason why she spoke just now was that on the one hand, she was grateful for Tang Xiu''s candy and chocolate for her children, and on the other hand, she was worried that he would be bullied by the other party. However, she didn''t expect that the real cruel man was that handsome young man with a good heart.


    This moment.


    She secretly looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu keenly found Zuo Qing peeping at him. After smiling at her, he said with a light smile: "thank you. It''s fate to meet. I''ve covered your mother and son all the way."


    Zuo Qing said gratefully, "thank you."


    Originally, she had heard that the process of illegal immigration was not safe. Seeing it with her own eyes, she was deeply worried, for fear of encountering accidents on this illegal cargo ship. However, hearing Tang Xiu''s words, her uneasy heart was relieved a lot.


    But.


    She vaguely felt that Tang Xiu was a little familiar. She had seen him somewhere. But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    After a while.


    Zuo Qing suddenly summoned up courage, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you know Zuo Daquan?"


    Zuo Daquan?


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    There was a flash of disappointment in Zuo Qing''s eyes. Her father was once famous in China and his connections were very deep. If he had not provoked a fierce family, his father would not have fled China and lived a life of anonymity abroad.


    This time.


    Her husband''s family was defeated and her husband died in a strange car accident, so she was helpless at home and had to take her two children abroad to go to her father. However, in order not to be followed by her enemies and find her father hiding abroad, she can only take a pair of twin sons and sneak to Saipan Island through her father''s close brothers in his early years, and then embark on the cargo ship of T country from Saipan.


    Tang Guang, who came back to Tang Xiu, looked surprised and said in a low voice, "boss, I know that a man named Zuo Daquan once had a meeting with him. It''s just that I don''t know if she''s talking about the same person as I know. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is this left great power?"


    Tang Guang said in a low voice: "in the early years in the southern provinces, Zuo Daquan was very famous. Although he was not a master of the arts, he thought he was a powerful role. He is a businessman, and his business is very big. He will get involved in almost all businesses that can make money. However, more than a decade ago, he gave up most of his family business and fled abroad because he offended the Huang family in Fukang province. "


    Huang family?


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Guang said: "I don''t know the specific situation very well, but sister Xiaoxue must know."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone, but remembered that it was on the sea and there was no signal at all. So he stood up, went to Zuo Qing, sat down on his knees, and handed them two pieces of chocolate. Then he looked at Zuo Qing and said, "anyway, you are free. Tell me about your father and the Huang family."


    Zuo Qing''s face changed greatly. She put her arms around her two sons. She looked at Tang Xiu with fear in her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "didn''t you just say you didn''t hear the name Zuo Daquan? How do you know he What about him and the Huang family? "Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I have never heard of it, but my subordinates know some."


    Left Qing looked at Tang Guang, hesitated for a moment and then asked, "who are you? Are you from the Huang family? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the Huang family."


    Zuo Qing just relaxed a little, but still very vigilant said: "you have not told me, who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "introduce yourself. I am Tang Xiu, Tang of prosperous Tang Dynasty, cultivation of self-cultivation. What do you call it? "


    "My name is Zuo Qing."


    Zuo Qing answered, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. The God of his eyes suddenly showed an incredible look and exclaimed: "I remember, you are the little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was so famous that I could meet someone who knew me on the boat in the vast sea."


    Zuo Qing recognizes Tang Xiu, and most of his fear disappears. Although it was her first time to see Tang Xiu, she was absolutely thunderous about the name of the little miracle doctor in front of her. And most importantly, the reports about him are all positive.


    So!


    He should be a good man!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are they your sons? Lovely twin brothers. "


    Zuo Qing nodded bitterly and said, "they are my sons. If something happens at home, we are the only ones left. Doctor Tang, I didn''t expect to see you here. I often hear about your name. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. Tell me about your father and the Huang family! I think about the middle of the story, you should be very clear


    Zuo Qing said in a low voice: "since you have guessed that Zuo Daquan is my father, I will not hide it from you. More than a decade ago, when I was less than 20 years old, my father had a conflict with the Huang family in Fugang province because of business matters. As a result, my father suffered a great loss in the fight. In a fury, my father sent someone to beat Huang''s younger brother, the current owner of the Huang family, seriously


    "Originally, my father thought that the Huang family was only very strong, but with his ability, he could compete with the Huang family. But who would have thought that the strength of the Huang family was far beyond my father''s imagination. Finally, his men were beaten to death and disabled, and my father''s business was robbed by the Huang family. If my father didn''t escape quickly, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the Huang family. "


    Suddenly Tang Xiu asked, "your father should have built a family from scratch, didn''t he?"


    Zuo Qing nodded and said, "yes! Once upon a time, my father was poor and came from the countryside. Later, with his own ability, he owned hundreds of millions of wealth. So the character has gradually become a little arrogant. It''s going to end up with people who can''t be provoked. "


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and said, "I don''t think the Huang family can bear any grudges up to now. Are you, mother and son, going out to sea this time to join your father


    Zuo Qing nodded and said, "my husband had a strange car accident not long ago, and the family business was suddenly bankrupt. Although I guess it''s the Huang family, I can''t do anything about it. In addition, I was afraid to stay in China and get revenge from the Huang family, so I had to escape with two children. Huang family It''s too cruel. They just want to kill them all. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "I''m very curious. Since the Huang family knows that you are in China, why didn''t the Huang family retaliate against you for more than ten years, but started now?"


    Left Green helplessly said: "that is because my husband is drunk and said my identity on the wine table. In the early years, I was in boarding school all the time, and my father was afraid that the business would be big and that many people would offend me, and that some people would be bad for me, so he concealed my existence, which made the Huang family not find me


    Tang Xiu suddenly sighed: "it seems that the evil done by your father in those years fell on you. Now that you''ve come out with your two sons, you''d better live abroad! As for the Huang family, I''ll take the time to call Huang Jinfu, hoping that he won''t pursue him any more. "


    Zuo Qing was surprised and said, "do you know Huang Jinfu


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, we do know each other."


    Zuo Qing suddenly said nervously, "Doctor Tang, you You won''t tell the Huang family where our mother and son are going


    Tang Xiu saw Zuo Qing''s worry and said with a light smile: "don''t worry! I don''t usually meddle in my own business, but since I''m lucky to meet you today, and I still have some friendship with the head of the Huang family, I''ll help you by the way! But remember, no matter how your husband died, no matter how bankrupt your family is, don''t think about revenge in the future. Huang family, not ordinary people can be provoked. Don''t let your child''s heart be filled with hatred. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Zuoqing said bitterly: "we can live safely, already satisfied, where will think of revenge. Now, I only hope that the evil spirit in the heart of the Huang family members can be completely dispersed, and don''t bother us any more. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the cabin door and asked in a loud voice, "snake boss, how long will it take for the mobile phone to have a signal?"


    The thin middle-aged glanced at Tang Xiu and said, "in another four hours, we''ll be able to reach the island where we''re changing boats, where we can receive cell phone signals. But not everyone can call. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "either let me call, or let me kill all of you. The choice is up to you. "


    Thin middle-aged people narrowed their eyes and looked at Tang Xiu deeply for a long time. Then he nodded in silence and said, "your subordinates are very strong, and we are not willing to be easily provoked. But remember, when you leave this freighter, we''ll never see each other. "


    "I understand!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon the next day. After a day''s sailing, the freighter arrived in Manila successfully. With the signal restored, Tang Xiu dialed Huang Jinfu''s mobile phone number in front of Zuo Qing.


    "Mr. Tang."


    In the mobile phone, came the voice of golden blessing with surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "master Huang, are you all right?"


    Huangjin Fu said with a smile, "it''s not bad for you. I wonder if Mr. Tang can contact me. What can I do for you


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there is something I want to ask for from you."


    Huang Jinfu said in a hurry, "Mr. Tang, if you have anything to tell me directly, as long as I If we can do it, we will do our best. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Zuo Daquan, you should know? I have a little friendship with Zuo Daquan''s daughter Zuo Qing. After learning about your friendship and resentment, I want to be a peacemaker. Huangjinfu, after all, it''s been a long time since then. Do you think it''s time to let go


    Huang Jinfu was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, since you have opened your mouth, we Huang family will never pursue it again. On my brother''s side, I''ll get it down. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how is your brother now when he was injured?"


    Huang Jinfu said bitterly: "he is disabled for life and has been lying in bed for more than ten years. If it wasn''t for us, Huang family, who have been using drugs to protect his life, I''m afraid he would not have been able to hold on


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m abroad now. When I go back, you can bring your brother to see me sometime. Let me solve his disability problem! "


    "You can cure my brother No, no, no, no, I''m talkative. Mr. Tang, you have excellent medical skills. Any symptom is difficult for you. You can rest assured that when you return to China, I will immediately prepare a generous gift and bring my brother to visit. " Golden blessing said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to give a big gift. It''s good if you come. Well, I don''t have anything else. Just say it! " When Tang Xiu finished, he hung up the phone directly. When he talked with huangjinfu, he always turned on the middle amplification, so Zuo Qing heard Tang Xiu and Huangjin Fu clearly.


    Now.


    Although she shocked and Tang Xiu''s ability, Huang Jinfu, the head of the Huang family in Fugang Province, respected him so much, but she was even more glad that the Huang family would not send people to hunt them down.


    "Thank you, Doctor Tang."


    Left Green from the heart of gratitude.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "these are all small problems that can be solved easily. Let''s go. We''re going to change boats. There''s still a long way to go. "


    Zuo Qing, holding two children''s hands, followed Tang Xiu and boarded another cargo ship. Just after sitting in the cabin, she said, "Doctor Tang, can you give me your contact information? Although my father fled to country t at that time, after so many years of development, he did business in country T. I believe he will be very grateful for your help. By the way, if you don''t have a place to live in country T, you can live in my father''s manor, where the environment is very good. "


    Manor?


    "What business does your father do now in country t?" Tang said


    Zuo Qing said with a smile: "my father does a lot of business, but he lives in the coconut grove. It is August, which is the ripe season of coconuts. If you go there with me, you will be able to eat the most delicious coconut meat and drink the most delicious coconut juice."


    "In Bangkok?" Tang asked


    "It should belong to the suburb of Bangkok, which is more than an hour''s drive from downtown Bangkok," Zuo said


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "in this case, we will go to disturb you. However, we have important things to do when we come to country t this time, so our whereabouts need to be kept secret. "


    Left Green nods to say: "I know, otherwise with your identity, also need not sneak over. When the boat comes to shore, I''ll call my father and ask him to send someone to pick us up. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "if you give someone a rose, you will have a fragrance in your hand. It seems that this sentence is indeed true. I didn''t expect to help people casually and find a temporary place to settle down for myself. "Zuo Qing said with a smile: "you are the little miracle doctor of our country, and also a person respected by thousands of people. It should be our pleasure to be able to help you. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite between us. It''s about to set sail soon. You should take time to eat something and have a good rest. No one knows what will happen next. It''s the most important thing to keep up your spirit. "


    River and land.


    More than 100 kilometers away from downtown Bangkok, there are a large number of plantations here, many rich owners have a lot of manor here.


    In a large manor with good geographical location and convenient transportation, Zuo Daquan, wearing a flower coat, a gold chain and an ivory pendant on his chest, stood by the swimming pool in front of a foreign-style building. His face was full of worry.


    "No news, boss."


    A brave young man came from afar and said respectfully.


    Zuo Daquan frowned and said, "there is no news from tiger teeth and snake cubs? Isn''t it that all the snakeheads along the way have already been spotted? "


    The young man said with a wry smile: "the baboon''s accident seems to have offended a very powerful family and was thrown into the sea to feed the fish. So, after his line was broken, we couldn''t get in touch with the snake in the middle. However, tiger teeth and snake cubs are organizing people to look for miss and their tracks. You can rest assured that I will inform you as soon as I find out. "


    Zuo Daquan said angrily, "what a waste. I can''t even do this well. Remember, if my daughter and those two grandchildren are in any danger on the road, you''ll be too much for it


    "Yes


    The youth nodded in a hurry.


    Zuo Daquan drew out a cigar, lit it, and took two deep puffs. Then he sighed, "Xiaoqing, the child, did not enjoy much happiness with me. When he was a child, he studied in boarding school, and sometimes he didn''t see him once in half a year. When I grew up, I met people who offended me and escaped from China. Seeing that she can finally stabilize in the past ten years, I didn''t expect to be implicated by me. Damn the Huang family, if I had the ability, I would have gone back home and destroyed them. "


    The young man said in a hurry: "boss, Huang''s family is rich, and there are countless family experts. It''s very difficult for us to avoid their investigation. You''d better not think of revenge."


    Zuo Daquan said helplessly: "it was really my impulse to directly attack his Huang family members, but I have already fled to foreign countries, and they still refuse to let go. You think I don''t know they have a strong Huang family! But they are catching us


    The youth was silent. He knew that the boss Zuo Daquan was right. If we could resolve the enmity between the two sides, I''m afraid the boss would have done it. However, the younger brother of Huang Jinfu, the owner of the Huang family, has been disabled for life. Even if they want to resolve this resentment, I am afraid the Huang family will not agree.


    Zuo Daquan waved his hand impatiently and said, "forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. His Huang family is very powerful in Fugang Province, and he has a lot of energy in China. But this is country T and Bangkok. I believe their tentacles can not be extended. You go ahead and continue to investigate Qing''er''s whereabouts for me. Once you find out, you can go to meet him immediately. "


    "Good!"


    The young man promised to leave.


    Zuo Daquan smoked a cigar and stood by the swimming pool praying silently: qinger, you, mother and son must not be in trouble, otherwise you will live in pain all your life.


    on the next day, a cargo ship docked on the Bank of the Mekong River. With a few sneaky men communicating with the staff on the shore, soon 40 or 50 passengers on the ship left at a very fast speed. Tang Xiu didn''t let Zuo Qing contact his father, but let Tang Guang stop several taxis, and they rushed to the address left Qing said.


    "Boss, there''s a tail in the back."


    Tang Guang suddenly whispered.


    Tang Xiu immediately released his mind and found that there was a black SUV behind him, and one of the people on the vehicle was really a subordinate of the black youth on the cargo ship.


    "Dark, solve the tail behind."


    On the roof of the car, it''s easy to find Tang dark''s voice.


    "Bang..."


    With a roar, the black SUV behind suddenly overturned and rushed into the shop on the side of the street. And several men in the car were badly injured.


    Nearly two hours later.


    Three taxis stopped at the gate of a manor. With four security guards in black uniforms and batons, Tang Xiu and others got off the taxi.


    "Who is it?"


    Asked a t-man.


    Zuo Qing, who was obviously proficient in t language, took her two sons'' hands and said, "I am Zuo Qing, and Zuo Daquan is my father. Please inform me that I''ve come with my two children. "


    "Miss?"


    As soon as the security guard''s eyes lit up, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    In the spacious and bright Western-style building, Zuo Daquan smoked his cigar and quietly looked at the financial statements in his hand. Recently, his business encountered troubles, especially in the gold mine under his control. After the gold mine was smelted and refined, the gold price plummeted, resulting in stagnant sales. This is very depressing for him who is in urgent need of cash.


    "Boss, I sent someone to urge him again."


    The middle-aged man, whose appearance is not impressive but whose eyes are shining with wisdom, walks in from the outside with a briefcase, and reports helplessly on his face.


    Zuo Daquan slapped his hands on the table and said angrily, "what a damn thing! It''s true that the house leaks, but it rains every night, and the ship is late and has a head wind. There are only six days to go before we return the money to him. But how can the gold price go back in six days? How could there be a big buyer in six days? "


    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile, "he said that he agreed that we should use gold to pay the debt. However, he said he needed to pay his debts according to the current market price of gold. "


    Zuo Daquan said angrily, "he is taking advantage of the fire."


    The middle-aged man said, "yes, he did. But now we have no other way to pay the debt with gold. Almost all the liquidity in other businesses has been drawn out. However, there is still a gap of more than 80 million yuan from the repayment of the loan of Kai aza. "


    Zuo Daquan''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He did not dare to default on him because he knew that he would be more miserable if he offended him. Although the Huang family hurt him secretly and even destroyed many of his business, they did not dare to do it openly. After all, the law of China is very strong. However, he is different. He has a great influence in Bangkok. He takes all black and white together and is a ruthless character. For the sake of profit, he is absolutely a cannibalism, not vomit bone maniac.


    "Ring bell..."


    On the desktop, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Zuo Daquan took a deep breath, grabbed his mobile phone and connected it directly. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes the lady, boss."


    In the mobile phone, the voice of the manor security captain came.


    Zuo Daquan was stunned, and then his face changed dramatically. Although there was a debt to be solved for him, the most important thing for him was his daughter and two grandchildren. As long as they can come here safely, even if they pay the debt with gold at a low price, he is willing to.


    "Send my daughter right away. I''ll wait where I live."


    After hanging up the phone, Zuo Daquan looked at the middle-aged man and said, "tell ya aza that I will definitely pay back the money in six days. If you can''t get any cash at that time, you can use gold to repay it. "


    Finish.


    He rushed to the outside, and kept shouting, gathered a group of people nearby, ready to give his daughter a grand welcome.


    Six or seven minutes later.


    Four sightseeing buses stop in the small square outside the courtyard of the western style building. Zuo Daquan sees his daughter and two grandsons at first sight. With that surprise, after darting forward, he hugged Zuo Qing excitedly and said, "Qing''er, you are safe and sound, and I will be completely relieved. Hard work, all blame father bad, let you eat so much bitterness, suffer so much grievance


    Zuo Qing hasn''t seen her father for six or seven years, and is held by her father. Her heart, which has been hanging, is finally released. With tears flowing, she sobs: "Dad, don''t blame you."


    Zuo Daquan released Zuo Qing, shook his head and looked at the two children beside her daughter. He immediately squatted down and said, "they are Yangyang and Doudou, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen them since they were born. My grandfather is not qualified for his job


    Left Green said in a hurry: "Yang, Doudou, call grandfather quickly."


    "Grandfather."


    The two children were very sensible.


    Zuo Daquan nodded with satisfaction, took their little hands and said, "good children, all good children. Take a walk, grandfather immediately let people cook, make delicious food for you. Qinger, you''ve worked hard all the way. You''ll have a good hot bath and have a good rest. "


    Zuo Qing said, "Dad, we had a lot of trouble on the way. It was the Doctor Tang who protected us from the injustice. I''d like to introduce you to Dr. Tang. The others are his subordinates and friends. "


    Zuo Daquan noticed a group of people behind his daughter. He frowned slightly and glanced at the crowd. Then he came to Tang Xiu and said, "Hello, Doctor Tang. I''m Zuo Daquan. Thank you very much for helping my daughter


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I happen to meet you, so I will do something within my power. Boss Zuo doesn''t have to be polite to us. "


    Zuo Daquan burst out a fine light and said with a smile: "anyway, since you have helped my daughter, we are friends. Please, let''s talk in there


    Zuo Qing said, "Dad, Doctor Tang not only helped me, but also helped you."


    Zuo Daquan was stunned and puzzled: "did you help me? What did you do for me? "


    Zuo Qing said, "Dad, the relationship between Dr. Tang and the huangjiazhu in Fugang province is very deep. When we were at sea, Dr. Tang heard about the gratitude and resentment between you and the Huang family in Fugang Province, so he called Huang Jinfu personally. At that time, I listened to Huang Jinfu''s personal promise to write off the gratitude and resentment between you. "The smile on Zuo Daquan''s face disappeared instantly and was replaced by some vigilance and killing intention. He looked at Tang Xiu deeply and asked, "Doctor Tang, where are you good at?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "boss Zuo, you don''t need to be on guard against me. I have no hostility to you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang Xiu. I am known as the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Of course, I have another identity, just like you are all businessmen. "


    Zuo Daquan asked, "what kind of business does Mr. Tang run?"


    Tang Xiu said, "prosperous Tang Group."


    Zuo Daquan''s heart suddenly jumped and cautiously said, "I''ve heard of a black horse suddenly killed by the prosperous Tang Group and the commercial circles of China. Mainly engaged in cosmetics and health products, drinks and other business. And the world-famous manager Kang Xia, the financial genius of M country wall street, is the general manager of Shengtang group. Are you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, I am the boss of Shengtang group, and Kangxia also works for me."


    Zuo Daquan had a huge wave in his heart. He never thought that one day the boss of the prosperous Tang Group would appear here. What''s more, he was like his daughter, sneaking into Bangkok.


    No!


    Zuo Daquan''s heart thumped. Because Tang Xiu''s identity was extraordinary, it was absolutely easy to come to Bangkok. There was no need to sneak in.


    "Mr. Tang, there must be something very secret about his sudden arrival in Bangkok? If you come to Bangkok as Everbright, there will be no problem for you. Maybe the leaders of Bangkok, even countless businessmen, will regard you as a guest of honor. " Said Zuo Daquan in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I did have some secret things to do this time. Or I wouldn''t have met your daughter on my way here. Of course, if you are afraid that we will cause you trouble, we can leave now


    Many thoughts flashed through Zuo Daquan''s mind, and finally said with a smile: "Mr. Tang is a guest from afar. As the host, it is necessary for me to have good wine and good dishes. However, if Mr. Tang and you have something to do, I will not force him to stay. "


    Zuo Qing stood aside, listening to her father''s words, she said in a hurry: "Dad, what do you say? Dr. Tang helped me and you. They have just come to T country. If they are not familiar with the place of life here, let them live here! Anyway, you have a lot of rooms here


    "Nonsense."


    Zuo Daquan''s face sank, and he glared. Zuo Qing said, "Mr. Tang must have something important to do when he comes to country T. how can they stay here for a long time. All right, you should take your two children to wash, change into clean clothes and have a good rest. When the food is ready, I will send someone to call for you


    "I..."


    Zuo Qing opens her mouth and continues to speak.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Zuo Qing''s words and said with a light smile: "boss Zuo is right. We really have something to do. Now send Miss Zuo here, and our task is also completed. Good wine and good food are not needed. We have something else to do, so we''ll leave first. "


    Zuo Qing said in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, you can''t go, I''m..."


    Zuo Daquan stretched out his hand to catch Zuo Qing and snapped, "Qing''er, you are too ignorant. Doctor Tang has important things to do, so he can''t delay. When they are finished, they are welcome to stay here all the time. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods to Zuo Qing. Then he takes them back to the sightseeing bus and leaves the manor under the escort of four security guards.


    Zuo Qing''s face was blue and white, and he was angry and cried, "Dad, why? Dr. Tang not only helped me, but also helped you. Why did you force them away? Do you know how honored the Doctor Tang is in China? Countless people would like to invite Dr. Tang to be a guest, but they may not agree with him! "


    Zuo Daquan snorted: "Qing''er, you''re just making a fool of yourself. If the Tang family has nothing to do with the Huang family in Fukang Province, I naturally welcome them to stay here. But he knows the owner of the Huang family. Who can guarantee that he and the Huang family are not the same? It''s very inappropriate for you to bring him here this time. If you keep him, we''ll be dead without a burial place in case he recruits people from the Huang family. "


    Left green a Leng, shake his head to say: "can''t, Tang Shenyi absolutely won''t help Huang family to deal with us!"


    Zuo Daquan sneered: "people are separated from each other. Who knows what he thinks? Besides, don''t you think it''s weird? The great doctor of Huaxia elementary school, the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group, still need to sneak into country t? "


    [today''s monthly ticket increased by four hundred, so add a chapter, the official account number has not been increased, and the brothers and sisters have worked hard. ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Left Green chamber eyes tongue tied looking at his father left Daquan, he was a series of questions to baffled, speechless. Before drifting on the sea, she didn''t think about this problem at all. Her heart was always hanging for her own safety. At the moment, she finally realized that there was something wrong with the purpose of Tang Xiu''s coming to Bangkok.


    Did he get into trouble at home?


    As soon as this idea emerged, Zuo Qing immediately shook his head and denied it. It''s because of the great fortune of Tang Dynasty that he''s a big doctor in China!


    So.


    There is only one possibility, that is, he secretly smuggled to Bangkok. There is absolutely a big secret. But what is the secret?


    Left Green countless ideas in the mind, but can not think of a reason. It was not until her father, Zuo Daquan, patted her on the shoulder that she gave up thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. Wash up and have a rest." Zuo Daquan''s eyes were withdrawn from the direction of Tang Xiu''s departure, and said in a low voice.


    Zuo Qing nodded in silence and did not blame his father for not accepting Tang Xiu. She''s tired and sleepy now. She''s tired all the way to Bangkok. She really needs a hot bath, something to eat and a good rest.


    "Ring bell..."


    As soon as Zuo Daquan and his daughter and grandson came to the foreign-style building, the mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone and connected the phone, the voice of the manor security captain came from inside: "boss, Mr. Tang wants to borrow two cars. It''s convenient to do things in Bangkok. "


    Zuo Daquan pondered for a moment and said, "give him two cars, but change the license plate ahead of time. Tell Mr. Tang about the suit. "


    "Yes


    The captain of the security team agreed respectfully.


    Outside the manor.


    The burly security captain put away his mobile phone, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I''ll send someone to deliver two cars right away. But the two cars will be fake cars. You need to pay attention to them. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand."


    Without much effort, two black SUVs stopped in front of Tang Xiu. As the two men jumped out of the driver''s seat, they quickly handed the key to the security captain. When it was handed over to Tang Xiu again, he nodded and said, "have a good journey, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu said, "thank the boss Zuo for me."


    On the straight road in the suburbs, two black SUVs were speeding towards the city. In the second black SUV, star wheel and Tang Xiu sat side by side in the back seat. Their eyes flashed with anger and said indignantly, "Mr. Tang, you helped them so much that they didn''t want us to live in the manor. It''s disgusting. When I become the head of the black witch family, I will teach him a lesson and let him know the taste of regret. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "he doesn''t want to stay with us. In fact, I can understand. Zuo Daquan is a thoughtful man. On the one hand, he is worried that my enemies and I will work together to plot against him. On the other hand, he doubts the purpose of our coming to Bangkok. If it''s me, I won''t take in strangers. forget it! It''s a great kindness that he can give us two cars. "


    Star wheel sighed: "Mr. Tang, I really don''t understand your thinking, and I''m confused about your character. In the face of the enemy, you are absolutely ruthless, but when you encounter this kind of thing, you always think about it. Even, I find that you are a good and kind person sometimes. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you mean that my character is changeable?"


    The star wheel nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "we have an old saying in China, which is called: human nature is good at the beginning.". The bottom line is the bottom of one''s conscience. With the growth of age, with the improvement of ability, we have to face many people in our life. When you meet a kind weak, give them help; when you meet a fierce enemy, you must be merciless. My heart is good, but there are too many ferocious people. There is another saying in China: killing a bad person can save countless good people. "


    The star wheel said, "so you are a good man?"


    Don Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not a good man, but I don''t do bad things. Everyone has a steelyard and a ruler in their hearts. What they do needs to be measured. Star wheel, you remember, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not the time not to repay. Even if you become the head of the black witch family in the future, don''t bully the weak. When you are kind and learn to be helpful, you will find that it is actually very interesting. In addition, there is a saying in China: when the wall falls down, people push it; when the drum breaks, thousands of people beat it. Once you do something bad when you have strength, when you encounter a downfall in the future, there will be countless people who hate you to add fuel to the fire and attack in groups. But if you have been kind to others before, when you are down in the future, you may have countless pairs of helping hands to help you


    He nodded silently after a long time and said, "Mr. Tang, I may understand what you mean."


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, looked at Tang Guang in the co pilot''s seat and said, "hurry up to find a place to settle down temporarily, and pay attention to our whereabouts not to be found. If I guess it''s right, since xingkuo wants to deal with the star wheel, he will have to use other forces to find the trace of the star wheel. He is likely to find the black wind organization and the local villain of Bangkok"Boss, maybe golden lion can find a safe foothold," Tang said


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what''s the point?"


    Tang Guang said: "as far as I know, golden lion has been on a mission in country T, and he stayed for a long time, so he knows the situation here very well. In addition, with the character of golden lion, he will definitely have his own safe foothold. "


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed golden lion''s mobile phone number. After the other party got through, he asked, "where are you, lion?"


    "Boss, we have arrived in Bangkok and are on the way to where I used to stay. Do you want to join us? Or... " The voice of the golden lion came from the mobile phone.


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me the address. We''ll go there now."


    "Dawang District, Gongyu guild hall." Said the lion.


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s it. We''ll contact you when we get there. Remember, you must pay attention to your whereabouts and never expose them. "


    Downtown Bangkok.


    Zanchun manor, which covers a large area, is connected with buildings. The interior vegetation is clump, the environment is more beautiful incomparable. Small bridges, flowing water, rockery garden, especially that small artificial lake, Lake Pavilion is full of Oriental architectural flavor.


    By the lake.


    Wearing a sun hat and a white casual suit, he sat quietly fishing on the bank with a fishing rod in hand. Two beautiful girls accompanied him, responsible for serving him tea and water. Songzan sat quietly on the side, quietly looking at a stack of data.


    "Big man, finished reading."


    Finally, Songzan closed the information and said with a respectful look on his face.


    When he finished, he said, "look back at the club! You have to stay in the club for three years and take care of it for me. When the three-year period comes, you will take over the territory of Dawang district. "


    Songzan nodded in silence and said, "boss, I am willing to be loyal to you forever. No matter what order you have, I will do it. "


    She sighed: "in the future, the eyes of the younger brother will be brighter. Those who have obvious defects should not be reused, otherwise you will be implicated. The origin of Mr. Tang is too big. I have sent several groups of people to sneak into China to investigate his identity. As a result, all of them have never returned and no news has been heard. If I guess right, I''m afraid they''re all dead. So, in order to keep a secret, I can only kill everyone who knows about it, but leave you behind. Songzan, don''t let me down again. "


    Songzan thought of a young and handsome face, and his heart suddenly trembled. He said respectfully, "boss, I won''t let you down."


    At this point.


    A strong man led more than a dozen people from the road. The first of them was Xing Kuo, the eldest young master of the black witch family.


    "She aza."


    Xingkuo, with a cold expression, called to her after she came to her side.


    When she saw xingkuo, she immediately put down her fishing rod and said with a smile, "master xingkuo, you are a rare visitor. How do you think of me today? Did your father not see me as a friend for a long time, and asked you to come and call me over for a drink? "


    Xing Kuo showed a smile and said, "Oh aza, my father has been closed recently, and he seldom contacts with outsiders. This time I come to you, I actually need your help. "


    What''s the matter? As long as I can, I will never refuse. After all, we are friends. "


    Xing Kuo took out some photos, handed them to him and said, "I would like you to send someone to help me find the traces of these people. Maybe they are not in Bangkok now, but I hope that once they step into Bangkok, your people will find them and let me know. "


    Kan aza took the photo. When his eyes swept from the top, a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. After a moment of silence, he nodded slowly and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll order it right away."


    Xing Kuo nodded and said, "well, please Mr. aza. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to a good drink


    After watching the star fall away, he dropped the photos on the ground, stepped on them with his feet, and sneered: "I''ve been playing with aza for so many years, and I know who can and who can''t be provoked. Your black witch family is very strong indeed, but it is very difficult for me to help you with your work without any reason. What''s more, it''s an internal fight in your family, and it involves the evil star. "


    Songzan picked up the photo, looked at it, and then changed slightly. He said in a low voice, "big man, it''s Mr. Tang."


    monthly and new WeChat official account number monthly game can continue to continue, oh, every day as long as the outbreak of the requirements, quiet night will be spontaneous outbreak, brothers and sisters refueling, quiet night this month. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Kan aza sneered: "I finally understand why the Tang society and the black witch family mix together. It turns out that he is trying to help Xinglun defeat xingkuo. It seems that there will be a good play in Bangkok soon. Although I don''t want to interfere in their affairs, it would be nice if I could get some benefit from it. "


    Song Zan''s expression moved, respectfully asked: "boss, what do you think?"


    "Pass on these photos and tell the people below to keep a close watch on all parts of Bangkok. If you find any trace of tangxiu and Xinglun, report to me immediately. If I can make good use of it, I should be surprised


    Songzan knew him well and knew that he was a resourceful and powerful character. Since he saw that there was profit in this matter, he would not spare any effort to do it.


    It''s just.


    He didn''t know whether he was inclined to help xingkuo or Tang to repair Xinglun.


    "Big man, am I going to the club for the time being?" Songzan has some tangles in his heart. He also wants to get involved in this matter, hoping to get benefits. But he was afraid that the matter was too big, and instead of getting the benefits, he put himself into it.


    "Help me to do this well first," she said. Once we find out the trace of tangxiu and Xinglun in Bangkok, we must tell me at the first time. In addition, inform the people below not to conflict with them. If they find out in advance, they will say that they are my subordinates. "


    "Yes


    Songzan agreed and turned away.


    Dawang District, Gongyu guild hall.


    After Tang Xiu and Xinglun arrived, they were taken to the innermost part by the general manager of the guild hall. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Gongyu guild hall is a club with a variety of projects. The most popular items are riding and shooting, painting clubs, casinos and boxing clubs.


    "Mr. Tang, the manager knows me. Would it be too easy for your subordinates to let us come here to expose our whereabouts?" The star wheel followed Tang Xiu and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and thought for a while and said, "the golden lion has always been cautious in handling affairs. I have explained before that we must keep our whereabouts confidential. So I think the manager should be trusted. "


    The star wheel whispered, "even if the manager can be trusted, the people in the Gongyu guild hall may not be trustworthy. As far as I know, many people like to come here to have fun. I used to have a conflict with the people of kaiaza here, although I didn''t suffer a loss in the end and didn''t take much advantage of it. "


    Tang Xiu looked around and said in a low voice, "it should not be found. You should pay attention to the route we take. It''s not the main road to enter the interior. The surrounding trees are surrounded by forests. The environmental route is quite secret. And the people around you, didn''t you notice? They are not ordinary guests who come here for entertainment, but are the security personnel of this club


    The star wheel has not noticed it. After listening to Tang Xiu''s talk, he finds out the situation. He is very nervous and relaxed.


    Deep in the clubhouse.


    The European style garden house surrounded by high walls looks very imposing. Outside the courtyard, there is a five meter wide river, while the cement road leading to the gate is seven or eight meters wide. On both sides of the gate, four middle-aged men in black uniforms, with machine guns in their hands, looked particularly grim.


    "Boss."


    Jinshi and Mo AWU and others have been waiting outside the gate of the courtyard. When they see the Tang Xiu people coming, they immediately greet and respectfully call to them.


    Suddenly.


    The faces of the four middle-aged garrisons on both sides of the gate changed, and their eyes showed a look of shock. Even the middle-aged manager had an incredible look on his face.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you know the purpose of our trip and the secrecy we need. Is it suitable for us to settle down in this Gongyu club


    The Golden Lion respectfully said: "boss, the palace feather club is located in our headquarters. It was established when I was in Bangkok when I was on a mission. I didn''t manage it very much, so I left it to Taylor to take care of it. This is Taylor, a man of trust. As for the four of them, all of them were trained by me in earlier years, and they were absolutely loyal to me


    Tang Xiu nodded, glanced over the manager Taylor, then looked at the four middle-aged men, and said, "since they can be trusted, let''s settle here for the time being! Let''s have a rest first. Let''s go out to work in the evening


    "Mr. Tang, let''s just..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him, and said faintly: "in the evening, let''s meet the person in charge of the black wind organization in Bangkok. We need to buy some information from him. As for the matter of action, wait and see. "


    The star wheel nodded and said, "well, I listen to you."


    The interior decoration of the three story garden building is particularly luxurious. There are four servants, one male and three female, who take care of the things here. According to the golden lion, there are few people who can be qualified to come here, but all the people who can come are those who have shown kindness to them.


    In order to help the star wheel to sit in the position of the black witch family''s owner earlier and get more magic stones, Tang Xiu immediately found the star wheel after settling down.


    In the study.


    Wearing a black robe and a bronze mask, Tang an is rarely seen in front of outsiders. He makes tea by himself and serves him quietly.After drinking a cup of tea, Tang Xiu said, "xingkuo, I need to know about your black witch family. You need to know more about the forces you have in the black wizard family, and the armed forces that your elder brother controls. These are very important. Only when you know the enemy and yourself can you win a hundred battles. "


    Star wheel said: "as far as I know, the black wind organization has a strong penetration into the black witch family. In an incident in the family a few years ago, it was right to find a member of the black wind organization. Over the years, although I have sent people to do a lot of investigations on my brother secretly, I believe that my elder brother controls more power than I do. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "then buy the intelligence information from the black wind organization, and then compare it with you to find out how much armed forces xingkuo controls. In addition, my suggestion is to only get rid of xingkuo and his confidants. As for the other armed forces of the black witch family under his control, it''s better not to move. After all, in the future, once you become the head of the black witch family, these forces will be accepted by you. "


    Star wheel said, "you are right. My big brother and his confidants are my number one enemy. But now we have to guard against my father


    "Since your father is partial to your elder brother, you should prepare for the worst. What''s more, I started to kill your brother for you, but you have to be clear about one thing. Once we kill your brother, what will your father do if he wants to charge this account to me? "


    He had never considered this problem before. Now when he heard Tang Xiu talk about it, he realized in a moment that, with his father''s character, he might have put this hatred on Tang Xiu''s head. Maybe Tang Xiu will kill himself.


    In addition.


    Naturally, Tang Xiu was not a good stubble. Once his father dealt with Tang Xiu, Tang xiutie would not wait to die. At that time, his father was likely to be killed by Tang Xiu.


    Thinking of this situation, star wheel immediately said, "Mr. Tang, if my father really wants to put hatred on your head, please save his life. If If it really can''t, it''s OK to discard his accomplishments. As long as he has no cultivation, I will be able to control him in the future, and I will not bring you any trouble in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way."


    Late at night.


    In Bangkok, several ghostly figures appeared outside the bedroom door of the head of the organization without disturbing anyone.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The knock on the door awakens Charlie who is sleeping in the bedroom. As he reaches for the pillow, he grabs a pistol and opens the insurance quickly. Charlie was a very cautious man and a very timid man at the same time. In recent years, he has become the head of the black wind Organization (Mafia) in Bangkok by taking every step and being cautious.


    So.


    All his subordinates know his habit. Unless something big happens, no one will knock on the door after he has a rest at night. Even if something big happened, I would only call him at the first time and ask him to see him on the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    Charlie''s gun was aimed at the door and asked with a murderous look on his face. His voice was very loud, and the black wind organization fighters who were responsible for security protection around him realized that someone had broken in and rushed out from all around.


    Tang Xiu, Xinglun, Mo AWU and Tang Guang stood outside the bedroom door, letting dozens of powerful men with guns surround them, and let the dark muzzle point at them. Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Mr. Charlie, it''s very presumptuous to visit late at night. I hope you don''t be angry, let alone worry. We have a big deal to deal with your black wind organization this time."


    "Who are you?" Charlie whispered through the door


    Tang Xiu all wore bronze masks in order not to reveal their identities. Hearing Charlie''s inquiry, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Mr. Charlie, it''s not convenient to reveal our identities. What''s more, you don''t need to know who we are. Just as I said, we''re here to trade with you. We need intelligence, and you need money. If we pay enough money, you just need to give us the information. "


    Charlie was silent for a moment and exclaimed, "Yale, are you here?"


    Among the people surrounding Tang Xiu, a strong man said in a deep voice, "Sir Charles, we have controlled them. You can come out with confidence."


    Charlie was relieved, but he still held the pistol to the door and carefully opened a gap. As the muzzle of the gun was first extended out of the door, he saw the scene outside through the crack in the door, and then he was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Charlie appeared in front of and behind tangxiu''s four people and looked at them coldly. He had met this mysterious man who had hidden his face and identity, but had never met such a startling guest. Now his back is covered with cold sweat, because since the other party can sneak into here quietly, he has the ability to sneak into his bedroom and kill him directly in his sleep.


    Recently.


    It''s an eventful time.


    Two days ago, the branch of the black wind organization on Saipan Island was directly destroyed, and all members of the black wind organization in Saipan were killed secretly. Although the final suspect is locked in Saipan''s chief executive, he has no motive. What''s more, the top officials were a little overwhelmed by the fact that the chief executive went out on a holiday and never came back alive.


    "Maybe these people have the ability to destroy a regional branch."


    The thought came to Charlie''s mind, and the heart tightened again and asked in a deep voice, "you are so powerful that you can hide from so many people in the black wind organization and sneak out of my bedroom. However, I want to know the purpose of your coming here. If you are just for purchasing intelligence information, I''m afraid you don''t need to come here secretly. Even if you come in from the gate, no one will stop you. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the bronze mask on his face and said faintly, "the reason why we sneak here is to hide our whereabouts. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to act as if you were facing a big enemy. If we want to kill you, you have no chance to fight back. Just now, isn''t that a good proof? "


    Charlie was silent for a moment, nodded, waved his arm, and said in a deep voice, "all of you, get out of here. Don''t come here without my command."


    "Yes


    Dozens of strong men quickly pushed away, only the middle-aged man, known as Yale, remained, standing guard by Charlie''s side in case of a sneak attack by Tang Xiu.


    Charlie said, "gentlemen, would you please wait for me in the reception hall first. I''ll see you as soon as I change my clothes. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "no problem."


    In a few minutes.


    Charlie changed his clothes and came to the reception hall. Looking at Tang Xiu, who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, he said with a smile, "what should I call you, sir?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you can call me Tang, he is a star."


    Charlie looked at the star wheel, then nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, Mr. star, several late night visitors, do not know what information they want to buy? As the world''s largest intelligence agency, we are concerned about what happens in every corner of the world. I am in charge of the intelligence collection work in Bangkok, so you can rest assured that there will be no mistakes in our intelligence. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the name of the black wind organization has long been like thunder. Since Mr. Charlie is going to talk about the deal now, I''ll make it clear. We need information about the black witch family of country T, especially about the strength of young master xingkuo of the black witch family. The more detailed the information, the better. "


    Charlie''s face moved, suddenly looked at the star wheel, grinned: "maybe, I already know the real identity of this star Mr. Master starwheel, am I right? "


    The face color of the star wheel changed slightly. When he slowly reached out and took off the bronze mask on his face, he said coldly, "you guessed right, I am indeed a star wheel. And I can also guess that my elder brother has come to you recently, and his purpose is to buy information about me. Even, most likely, I want to know if I''m in Bangkok


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Mr. broadleaf, you''ve bought information from here. Unfortunately, even if the intelligence network of our black wind organization is very powerful, you can only judge that you have left Bangkok or even t country. As for where they went, we can''t find out. "


    The star wheel said, "Mr. Charlie, since you have guessed the purpose of my brother and I, you must also know that there are some things that the Mafia can not participate in. This time we''re looking for you just to buy intelligence. You make a price, and I can pay it right away. "


    Charlie pondered for a moment and said, "eight million dollars, the information we can provide you by the black wind organization is absolutely worth the price."


    Star wheel took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll transfer the money directly to your account."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand to stop the star wheel and said faintly, "if I guess well, your elder brother should check all your accounts in country T, so he can quickly find out the flow of funds in your account. Eight million dollars is only a small amount. Let me pay for it! "


    Said.


    He used his mobile phone to transfer eight million dollars into the account Charlie gave. Then he said, "Mr. Charlie, we have paid for the money, so please bring us the information we need! In addition, since your black wind organization can become the largest intelligence agency in the world, I believe its reputation must be very good. I don''t like the transaction between us. You still sell it to others like a star dealer. "


    Charlie was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed. He realized that when he had just talked with Tang Xiu, he had actually disclosed the secret of the customer''s purchasing information. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu could be aware of this problem and now he used it to remind himself."I made a mistake."


    Charlie said solemnly, "you can rest assured that I will never sell the information about the black witch family to anyone else."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t deny a smile and said, "of course I understand that if you are in sufficient interests, your guarantee is just a joke. But I hope you can understand that if some external forces want to get involved in the internal struggle of the black witch family and try to get more benefits, the final result will be a bleak end. "


    Charlie nodded and said, "the black witch family is very special. I know it in my mind. I dare not get involved easily."


    Soon.


    The information needed by Tang Xiu and Xinglun was sent over. After they got the information, they did not stay or even leave the main gate in an open and aboveboard way. Instead, they quickly disappeared in the dark. Even though Charlie sent someone to spy on them, they still didn''t find out how they left.


    "Monsieur Charles."


    Yale, standing behind Charlie, looked out the window at the dark corner and whispered.


    Charlie came to his senses and said in a deep voice, "track down the previous account immediately. I need to know who that person is! In addition, inform the headquarters that there is a dispute within the black witch family in Bangkok, which is likely to take place in the near future, or large-scale fighting. "


    "Yes


    Yale agreed and went out.


    Charlie groped for his chin, his eyes glistening. He thought about some powerful characters quickly, but he didn''t find any connection with the man who always wore the bronze mask. No matter the age or body shape, or the terrorist strength, there is no reference target for multi-party synthesis.


    Half an hour later.


    Yale came back to Charlie and respectfully said, "Sir Charles, our people have checked that the transfer account is an anonymous account of Swiss bank, so we can''t trace the true identity of each other. In addition, I have sent back what you ordered to the headquarters of the organization. I have received an order to act according to circumstances. If it is profitable, I can do something, but do not cause unnecessary trouble to our Mafia organization. "


    Charlie frowned deeply and said, "although I have thought that the transfer account of the other party is the anonymous account of Swiss bank, I didn''t expect that those people are so evil that they can come and go freely here. It seems that there are still many loopholes in our security. Yale, rebuild the security monitoring system for me, and make sure that the whole station is blocked. In the future, no one will sneak in quietly. "


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. "


    Yale agreed and turned away from the room.


    Charlie turned to the desk, opened a drawer, took out a black book from it, quickly looked through a few pages, and then picked up the phone, according to the above phone number in the past, not much effort, the phone will be heard in a low voice:


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Twenty million dollars. I''ll sell you another piece of information. I believe this information must be very important to you. " Charlie said, with a touch of pride in his voice.


    "OK, I''ll have the money transferred right away."


    Charlie said with a smile, "I''ll send the information to you as soon as I get the money."


    Finish.


    Charlie hung up the phone, triumphantly returned to the sofa and sat down. As an authentic Cuban cigar was ignited by him, he said to himself, "the snipe and clam fight for each other, and the fisherman gains profits.". Although the black witch family is a little evil, it must be done to gain benefits and achievements, even if it is a little risky. That''s 20 million dollars, even if it''s hard work for yourself


    "I''m afraid you have a life to earn, but you can''t spend it!"


    All of a sudden, a faint wind blew, and a cold voice came from behind Charlie. At the same time, a sharp dagger stood on his neck, and the hand holding the dagger only needed a slight shake to tear a fatal wound in Charlie''s neck.


    "Who is it?"


    Charlie''s body was stiff, and a cold current flowed from the bottom of his heart. He seldom encountered terrible things, even less fear. But at this moment, he was acutely aware that he was so close to death.


    "It seems that you have a lot of hard work in your private account. I''ll give you a chance to live. Transfer all the money in your private account into my account, or I''ll kill you right away."


    Charlie called out in a hurry, "I''ll turn. I''ll turn. Please don''t kill me. I have a lot of money. I can give you all. "


    Tang an sneered: "a lot of money? If the number is not up to my satisfaction, it will still kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Charlie grabbed his mobile phone and transferred more than 200 million US dollars into the account Tang Yin gave him through internet bank transfer. After the demonstration, he proved that there was no money in his private account. Then he said bitterly, "Miss, I didn''t see your face clearly, let alone who you are. Although I have lost a lot of money, I only want to save my life. "


    Tang an sneered: "the money in your private account should be a apology. If you dare to betray us again, next time not only you will die, but all your relatives will die. Don''t think you are a member of the black wind organization. My boss dare not kill you. As long as the price is high enough, not to mention you, even all your relatives and friends will be mercilessly killed by countless people. "


    Charlie tried his best to swallow his mouth and said, "yes, yes, you are right. I dare not betray you again


    Tang Yan said with satisfaction: "in order to prove your words, I still need you to play a play. Whether you want to live or not depends on your performance. "


    "What''s the play?" Charlie asked quickly


    Tang dark said: "you just called Xing Kuo, the eldest young master of the black witch family? Do you want to tell him about our coming to buy intelligence? "


    Charlie said bitterly, "yes, I want to make some money in private, so that''s why..."


    Tang dark coldly interrupted his words and said faintly, "Charlie, you don''t understand how powerful the person you want to betray. If you know, I''m afraid you can''t do anything out of the ordinary even if you give you 20 billion dollars. What I need you to do is to tell starwide that the star wheel has returned to Bangkok, and he is hiding in a coconut garden more than 100 kilometers away from Bangkok. The coconut garden is southeast of downtown Bangkok, and its owner is a man called Zuo Daquan


    Charlie said in surprise, "I know Zuo Daquan. Does he have a grudge against you?"


    Tang Yan said coldly: "you don''t need to care about this problem. You just need to tell xingkuo everything I tell you. In addition, I hope you understand that xingkuo will die. If you want to give him favors, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. "


    Charlie has already felt the mystery and terror of the other party, so in order to survive, he can only be brave enough to write the information clearly in person, and then send it to xingkuo through the network.


    "I''ve finished. Can you let it go..."


    Charlie''s fingers were removed from the computer keyboard, and as he spoke, he looked back. To his surprise, there was no one in the back.


    Hallucination?


    No way. That woman did exist.


    However, the doors and windows in the room were closed, and they were never opened. How did she get in? How did you leave again? Isn''t she a ghost?


    Charlie wiped the sweat from his forehead, got up to check every corner of the room, and made sure that there was no one else in the room except himself. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and went to the sofa and collapsed on it. Just that kind of frequent death feeling, so real, so afraid, let him now have lingering fear.


    "No more involvement. Even if xingkuo gives himself a golden mountain, he can no longer pay attention to the affairs of his family. The star wheel and the mysterious people around him are really terrible. If they want to kill themselves, it''s as easy as a piece of cake. The garbage around them has no effect at all. "


    Zha ideal is clear about this problem, and his heart is relaxed a lot.


    Dawang District, Gongyu guild hall.


    As soon as Tang Xiu came back, he returned to his room with the stack of materials. His face moved slightly, and he inquired, "you''ve done all the work you''ve done?"


    Tang dark twisted and appeared in front of Tang Xiu out of thin air and said respectfully, "master, everything has been done. As you said, Charlie wants to make another profit from xingkuo, and is ready to use it as his own private money. Therefore, I forced him to pass on your account to xingkuo. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the black wind organization is indeed the largest intelligence organization in the world, but this organization is full of money and interests. Because the number of people in this organization is too large, it is bound to be a mixture of good and evil people. There are so many people who forget their interests. Their promises are not as good as farting."


    Tang Yin showed a smile and said, "master, Charlie has a lot of private money. I forced him to transfer all his private money in Swiss bank into my account. That''s more than 240 million dollars. I''ll transfer the money to your account later. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s face froze, and then he said: "how do I feel that a group of people around me have become bandits? Every time we deal with the enemy, we have to extort money? "


    Tang dark mouth outline, said: "master, we are short of money."


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said: "is the lack of money to buy cultivation resources?"


    Tang dark nodded and said: "yes, because we need a lot of resources in the cultivation, especially the pills are consumed too fast, so we must find a way to get more money and buy pills from the headquarters."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there is no free lunch in the world. Since you want to get cultivation resources, you must pay for it. Baiyan restaurant doesn''t pay you much every year, but you are capable people and can get a lot of money. Forget it, as long as you don''t kill the innocent and plunder the weak, I don''t care about you. Keep the money by yourself! In the future, there will be more and more people in our country, and the cultivation resources will become more and more tense. Now, buying more is not harmful. ""Thank you, master," said Tang


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. But don''t swallow the money alone. After you buy the cultivation resources, you will also give it to your brother. I found that he had nothing to do but practice, that is, women. "


    Tang dark helplessly said: "my brother is a wonderful flower. He is used to spending money freely. I often give him money these years."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "then you should urge him to find a housekeeper earlier. Otherwise! I''m afraid you''ll have to support him for the rest of your life. "


    Tang dark clenched his fist and said seriously, "I must urge him to find a sister-in-law for me as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "OK, you go to have a rest! I need to study the information about the black witch family and then make an action plan. "


    Tang''an suddenly asked, "master, do you want me to go to the coconut garden? You set the trap there. If xingkuo takes people all night, I''m afraid the people in the left power can''t stop it. Zuoqing and her two children may also be in danger. "


    Now you say, "don''t have to shake your head. Later, I worked out an action plan, and I personally took people all night. In addition, when we went to the black wind organization branch, I had already let the Golden Lion pass. I believe that with them, even if the xingkuo people arrive earlier than us, they will not hurt Zuo Qing and the two children. "


    Black Witch family, clan land.


    Xingkuo put on his coat in a hurry and walked out of a building. When he reached the gate of the black wizard family, dozens of people had gathered around him. All of them were dressed in black, with staff and some cold weapons in their hands. When more than a dozen cars came from afar and stopped at the gate, xingkuo immediately got on the bus and roared away towards the distance.


    In a few minutes.


    Star Tuo, the leader of the black wizard family, appeared at the gate without a sound. His eyes were full of cold look. As a sharp dagger was drawn out by him and thrown to the left, a black fog appeared quickly on his left side. After the black fog, an old man with white hair reached for the dagger.


    "Follow up, although the star wheel child has no ability, he is my son after all. If xingkuo really wants to kill him, in the most critical time of the star wheel, you can rescue the star wheel


    The old man with white hair asked, "what if the star wheel loses xingkuo and becomes the final winner?"


    Xing Tuo shook his head and asked, "do you think star wheel can defeat xingkuo?"


    The old man with white hair shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. But there is no absolute thing in the world. There may be sudden changes and unexpected situations. What''s more, Xinglun seems to have got a group of helpers from China. Although we don''t know the strength of those people, there are countless generations of crouching tigers and hidden dragons in China. If the people he finds are very strong, xingkuo will suffer. "


    XingTuo raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. His eyes were full of thought. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. There are too many strong people in China. We can''t help it. Well, you take the thirteen wizard guards to the past! Even if something happens, you should be able to solve it. "


    The old man with white hair nodded and turned into a black fog again with a dagger, which quickly disappeared in front of XingTuo.


    Coconut garden.


    Zuo Daquan leaned quietly by the window, looking out at the dark scene. Although the woman came with two lovely grandsons, his heart was full of haze. Moreover, with the passage of time, a sense of uneasiness that had not appeared in more than ten years became more and more intense in his heart.


    More than a decade ago.


    With this magical sixth sense, he realized the danger brought by the Huang family in advance, so he fled ahead of time and was not killed by the Huang family members. But this time, it seems that the feeling is more intense than ten years ago, as if the sickle of death has been put on his neck, which makes him feel flustered and hard to breathe.


    "In the end, what is the reason?"


    Zuo Daquan kept thinking, but there was only one final conclusion: the danger he was about to face might have something to do with Tang Xiu, who came here with his daughter today. Even, it is very likely to have something to do with the Huang family.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. We must make arrangements in advance. First, we should send Qing''er and the two children away, and then we can escape here to observe nearby. "


    Four in the morning.


    When Zuo Daquan sent his daughter and grandson away in secret, he felt even more frightened. He felt as if he was being watched by a poisonous snake and might bite him at any time. And this one, still enough to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Old Angie."


    When Zuo Daquan appeared in another manor more than ten kilometers away, a 50-60-year-old foreigner got news and appeared in front of Zuo Daquan.


    Old Angu asked in a puzzled way: "boss left, it''s very rare for you to come to me at this time. What happened? "


    Zuo Daquan said solemnly, "old Angu, can you let me take refuge here. I have a feeling that someone is watching me, and my hunch is that my garden will not be peaceful tonight. "


    After a moment''s silence, old Angu nodded and said, "you saved my life and helped me several times, so I''ll help you this time. However, as you know, I''m not as strong as you are, and there are only a dozen people under my hand. "


    Zuo Daquan said gratefully, "old Angu, if you can let me escape here, it will be the greatest help to me. I won''t say thank you. If I can get through this crisis safely, I will appreciate you very much. "


    Old Angu said, "boss left, don''t be polite between us. I have a secret room here, where I used to hide things. Why don''t you and your people take cover there? If someone comes to me, I won''t tell them. "


    Zuo Daquan shook his head and said, "old Angu, I don''t want to hide. I''ll stay with you and see who is going to trouble me. Otherwise, even if I can hide away tonight, I will have a hard time sleeping and eating in the future. By the way, can you go up to your water tower? I need to go up there. "


    Old Angu was stunned. He patted his head and said, "I forgot. In fact, the water tower is also a good hiding place. Walk around. I''ll take you there myself. Next, you''ll hide on the water tower. It looks very unsafe. It''s actually the safest place for me


    Ten minutes later.


    Zuo Daquan took several ten subordinates to the water tower, because the space above was very small. Except for a few of Zuo Daquan''s confidants, others stayed below.


    Waiting anxiously is not a good taste. As a middle-aged man with a telescope changed slightly, he immediately said, "boss, it seems that the motorcade is heading for our coconut garden. There are thirteen cars in all, and each one is full of people. "


    As soon as Zuo Daquan''s face changed, he stretched out his hand to grasp the telescope to observe the past, and suddenly found a fleet of 13 vehicles. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire, and he swore in a low voice: "the little miracle doctor of bullshit, the bullshit prosperous Tang Group. He had a good life in the Tang Dynasty, but he even became a running dog of the Huang family. This time, the enemy should be the Huang family, and the Huang family''s people are attracted by him. "


    One side.


    The middle-aged man put down his telescope and said, "boss, it doesn''t look like a Chinese. He should not be a member of the Huang family. Although the people in the car are all fresh faces, we can still see that they should be from T country. What''s more, I haven''t seen Tang Xiu and the people who come to our coconut garden today after observing it. "


    Zuo Daquan looked stunned, then shook his head and said, "I have no other enemy except Huang family. The other party obviously came with malice this time. I can''t imagine who will kill me except the Huang family. "


    The middle-aged man said, "but if it''s the Huang family, I don''t think Tang Xiu would foolishly follow the young lady to come ahead of time, because that would frighten the snake."


    Zuo Daquan frowned, thought for a while, nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. However, the motorcade has already stopped at the gate of our coconut garden. If it is not from the Huang family, what is the origin of the other party? The people of kanaza? No, I only have a loan relationship with ya aza, and there is no grudge. He won''t take the initiative to fight against me


    The middle-aged man nodded. When he lifted up his telescope again and looked at the distant scene, he suddenly looked moved and said, "boss, do you find that the clothes of those people are very strange. The most important thing is that they have cold weapons in their hands."


    "Strange."


    Zuo Daquan frowned deeper, and his puzzled face became more intense. If the other side wants to attack themselves, but they are all armed with cold weapons, then there is only one possibility. The other side is all powerful fighters.


    Two battered buses sped along the sparsely populated Bangkok highway.


    Tang Xiu was sitting in the second bus. After receiving the call from Golden Lion, his handsome face appeared surprised. Because he didn''t expect that Zuo Daquan had the ability to be a prophet. He sent his daughter and grandson to other places all night, and he took a group of his men to the nearby manor to escape.


    "Sir, there are traffic police blocking the road ahead."


    Suddenly, Tang Guang, sitting in front of him, came over and said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "is this normal?"


    Tang Guang shook his head and said: "I still know something about Bangkok. Unless there is a big incident here, there will not be traffic police blocking roads for no reason, especially at 4:00 am."


    Tang Xiu said, "do you mean they are coming for us?"


    Tang Guang nodded and said, "very likely."


    "Can''t you solve the problem in front of youThe star wheel hesitated: "the solution should be OK, but I''m afraid to expose our whereabouts. Bangkok''s forces are complex, and every traffic policeman may be the eye of others. But I know one person can help, as long as he doesn''t give away our whereabouts. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is it?"


    The star wheel said, "she aza."


    Tang Xiu frowned. He came to Bangkok secretly and didn''t want him to know, because he had a good friendship with Xinglun''s father. Now Xinglun''s father is inclined to xingkuo. In case he tells Xinglun''s father of his arrival, xingkuo will receive the news soon.


    "No other way?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "no more."


    He didn''t even think of a way to solve the problem, but he didn''t even think about it. If there is a real conflict with the traffic police, it is not too late to contact them.


    Two buses, stop at the cordon.


    Tang Xiu did not let the star wheel get off the bus, but appeared in front of several traffic policemen with Tang Guang. With a smile on his face, he said, "Hello, is it too hard to rest so late?"


    The head of the middle-aged traffic policeman looked at the two buses more than ten meters away. After his eyes fell on Tang Xiu, he said, "it''s really hard. But there are orders, and we have to follow them. Who are you? We need to check your vehicles. "


    Tang xiufei quickly took out two stacks of U.S. dollar bills from the space ring, quickly thrust them into the middle-aged traffic policeman''s hand, and said with a light smile: "since it''s hard, I''ll comfort you all. These tens of thousands of dollars are your hard work. We are in a hurry. Do you think we can make it convenient for us to go directly? "


    The middle-aged traffic policeman quickly returned the money, then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The voice under his eyes asked, "are you Mr. Tang Xiutang?"


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know my identity?"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tang. I''m entrusted to tell you something. There is a powerful man named xingkuo, who is looking for your whereabouts. In addition, more than an hour ago, more than a dozen cars passed by. There should be a man named xingkuo in the car. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "I want to know, who are you entrusted with?"


    The middle-aged traffic policeman said in a low voice, "he aza."


    "How did he know I came to Bangkok?" he asked


    The middle-aged traffic policeman said, "Mr. aiza guessed that you would ask this question, so let me explain it to you. Mr. xingkuo has seen him recently and hopes that he can help investigate your whereabouts. So now, there are Mr. sakaza''s people in the streets and alleys of Bangkok. In fact, yesterday evening, he already knew your residence. However, it is not convenient for him to see you in person, so he can only use this way to let me tell you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "he aza is really magical. I didn''t expect to master our whereabouts so soon. It seems that he is more powerful than I thought. Tell him for me that I, Tang Xiu, remember his kindness and hope that later he can bring someone to the destination we are going to. "


    The middle-aged traffic policeman said, "I''ll pass on your words to Mr. Ya aza immediately."


    Tang Xiu returned to the car with a cold flash in his eyes. He had indeed underestimated the ability of Kan aza in Bangkok, but now he has no choice but to launch. Therefore, he can only hope that he has not told xingkuo about his whereabouts, otherwise the next attack and killing will not be so easy.


    Coconut garden.


    Xingkuo with forty or fifty confidants, after parking the car nearby, quietly approached the manor, and then climbed over the wall to hide in. In the garden, more than a dozen wolf dogs, who are usually very alert, have not found many murderous human beings in the black fog floating in front of them.


    "Young master, when shall we do it?"


    "Wait a minute. Find out what''s going on inside."


    Xingkuo is very cautious. Even if the news is purchased from the black wind organization, he is still very careful for fear of falling into the enemy''s trap. A few days ago, he sent someone to investigate the identity of Tang Xiu, and the result of the investigation made him fear secretly.


    He was not afraid of the useless brother star wheel, but he was afraid that Tang Xiu had a master to follow him.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of surprise and anger rang out, and a pistol was fired with it. Masquerading as the Golden Lion under Zuo Daquan, he immediately fled to the rear after shooting, and disappeared in the sight of xingkuo and his men within a few breaths.


    "Get him for me."


    Xingkuo wanted to find out the situation in the coconut garden, so he called without hesitation.


    [three days after the fifth official account broke out, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, and ask WeChat public number to pay attention to it. ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Sporadic gunfire reverberated over the coconut garden. When every shot was heard, it was like the sickle of death, reaping the lives of those who were aimed at by the muzzle. In just a few minutes, six murderous men were killed and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Damn it."


    Star wide eyes open to see the mysterious sniper continue to kill his men, eyes as if to spray fire, angry expression became ferocious, killing also become particularly strong. He investigated his brother Xinglun''s men, and there was no such fierce Sniper at all, because the other side had been sniping the killers he had attracted from all over the world, not the cultivators of his black witch family.


    "Boss, the other side''s shooting is too accurate, and constantly shifting positions, we can''t lock him." Herdor, dressed in a light camouflage suit with a sniper gun in his hand, said with an angry face. He used to be an ace sniper in the golden flame mercenary regiment. He once shot and killed countless enemies in the battlefield, but now he is suppressed by the other''s sniper, which makes him very frustrated.


    The cold light flashed through his eyes. He knew how much herdor had. He knew that even herdor could not lock in the enemy. I''m afraid his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Stop the attack and investigate the owner of the coconut garden for me. In half an hour, I need the exact information. "


    A few kilometers away.


    Left Daquan, who was hidden in the upper room of the water tower, was staring at the scene in front of him through the telescope. He had never imagined that there was a gun battle in his coconut garden, and so many of the enemies were forced to move forward by mysterious snipers.


    "Who is he?"


    Zuo Daquan put down his telescope and turned to look at some of his confidants.


    The men looked at each other, shaking their heads at the same time. They were also very shocked, because they had already demobilized all the people in the coconut garden, and no one of them stayed there. What''s more, although they are all fierce people who have seen blood, they can''t do it at all. As a sniper, they are killed by guns and guns, and one bullet can harvest a human life.


    "Boss, it''s definitely not our people."


    Said a middle-aged man in a low voice.


    Zuo Daquan picked up the telescope again. He observed carefully and said, "the other side is very hidden with the help of the shelter. Only a real expert can do it. If this matter has nothing to do with us, it can only be said that it is unfortunate that someone is hiding in our coconut garden, we did not find it, but his enemy found it, and he came here late at night to take revenge on him. "


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "it''s very possible, otherwise..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the gunfire in the coconut garden rang out again. This time, it was not one person who shot, but four or five people at the same time. The most important thing is that the shooters were not the dozens who arrived later, but the people who were in the coconut garden.


    Instant.


    The middle-aged man''s face became particularly ugly, and even Zuo Daquan showed an incredible look. Four or five people in his coconut garden overturned his conjecture just now, as if they were directly slapping him in the face.


    "What''s going on? What is the situation with those people? "


    Zuo Daquan was completely confused. His hands holding the telescope were shaking slightly.


    Deep in the coconut garden.


    The Golden Lion hides in the window of the building, reaches out to take off the earphone and says in a deep voice: "boss, they will arrive in half an hour at the latest. We try to hold the enemy as far as possible. We can''t let them rush in, let alone retreat. According to the information from the boss, all the enemies coming with xingkuo are subordinates to him. If we get rid of them, our task will be half finished. "


    "If the boss doesn''t have orders, we can kill them all directly," he said coldly. By the way, where''s the blood shark? He didn''t show up at the appointed place just now


    The lion looked around, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I think there should be something wrong, or the blood shark won''t leave the appointed position easily."


    Whew!


    A lightning figure suddenly appeared beside them. The blood shark''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and whispered: "near my position, there are a group of mysterious people who should also be experts of the black wizard family. They are hidden in the dark, and several of them are threatening me."


    The Golden Lion snorted coldly: "it should be xingkuo''s hands arranged secretly. You want to attack us! Blood shark, you''re responsible for keeping an eye on them and let us know as soon as they do something. "


    "Our task now is to delay time and wait for the boss to come. So, warn them and let them know we found them. "


    Finish.


    He fired several shots at the original hiding place of the golden lion in the southeast direction, then quickly moved his position and appeared next to another window.


    In the southeast, behind the lush shade, there are more than a dozen ghostly black shadows, surrounded by black fog. If there is no breath, the temperature of the surrounding air is reduced by several degrees. The old man, with white hair and black robes, looked through the darkness and saw the hidden danger in the buildings ahead."Hum..."


    With a few bullets fired in his direction, star Li Long Sleeve waved, several black fog instantly wrapped the bullet, floating in the air four or five meters away from him.


    "Get out of here, the other party found us."


    Suddenly, more than a dozen ghost like figures, back to the back, in no one''s attention, disappeared in this piece of shade behind.


    Time, in the stalemate bit by bit.


    Half an hour later, the two buses stopped by the road five or six kilometers away from the coconut garden. With Tang Xiu and others getting off the bus, dozens of star wheel experts who had been secretly trained in recent years also quickly got off the bus and followed Tang Xiu and Xinglun to lurk in the direction of coconut garden.


    "Be careful of concealment."


    As the crowd approached the coconut garden, Tang Xiu''s sight had seen more than a dozen vehicles parked on the roadside, and a few xingkuo''s men were holding guns to guard.


    The star wheel gathered around Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice, "what shall we do next?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. He said, "find out the specific position of each other, and then I will inform the Golden Lions in the coconut garden. Let''s attack on both sides and attack Sha xingkuo and his men as quickly as possible. Tonight, no one can be spared. "


    The star wheel nodded heavily and said, "since those who follow us tonight are all xingkuo''s confidants, kill them all! In recent years, our strength has been developing rapidly, which is at least several times stronger than before. Even if there are several old family monsters under xingkuo''s hand, they will never come back. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Tang Guang and said, "find out where the enemy is, especially where the star is hidden. If you have a chance, kill him. If you don''t have a chance, come back and report to me. Five minutes later, attack. "


    "Yes


    Tang Guang nodded and agreed. His body turned into a sharp arrow and disappeared in the darkness in front of him. Two minutes later, when he returned to Tang Xiumian, he shook his head and said, "xingkuo has many masters around him. He can''t sneak in and kill him. In addition, they are located in the direction of 11 o''clock. The total number of them is about 40 or 50. A few of them use guns. Most of them have staff and cold weapons. They should be the experts of their black wizard family. In the direction of one o''clock in the dark, I found more than a dozen enemies hidden in the dark. They should also be members of the black wizard family. Their breath is very weak and their hidden is very good. They should be more powerful than those masters around xingkuo. "


    Said.


    Tang Guang reached out a piece of paper and handed it to Tang Xiu. He continued, "this is a sketch of a dark painting, just like the old man hiding in the direction of one o''clock."


    Tang Xiu took over and looked at it. He reached out to the star wheel and asked, "do you know him?"


    The star wheel looked at him for a few times. His pupils shrank, and his hatred burst out in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I know him. There is no one in the whole black wizard family who does not know him. Xing Li, my father''s right-hand man, is also my third uncle, recognized as the second expert of the whole black witch family. Mr. Tang, it seems that I have a good guess. My father is really on the side of xingkuo. Otherwise, with xingkuo''s identity, he will never be able to mobilize Xingli. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since we have guessed before, now it is only confirmation. If xingkuo wants to kill you, he will die. If your father''s men want to kill you, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good to keep your father. "


    The star wheel hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "he is my father after all. He didn''t come tonight, which means he didn''t have to kill me. Wait! After we get rid of xingkuo, I will go back to the black witch family and ask him for an explanation


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart, nodded and said, "I understand that it''s your father after all. The killing of father will be buried in the bottom of his heart, and some pain will never be erased. Let''s deal with xingkuo first. "


    Five minutes.


    Tang Xiu contacted the Golden Lion through his mobile phone and issued an attack command. All of a sudden, eleven Golden Lions hiding in the villa building deep in the coconut garden rushed towards xingkuo''s location like lightning. They gave up their guns and sacrificed their swords one after another. In a short half minute, they killed six or seven people under xingkuo, who was the first to observe them.


    "Asshole."


    An old man''s roar came from the mouth of an old man in a black robe. Then, the staff in his hand waved hard, and a layer of black fog gradually emerged.


    "Cut it for me."


    The black fog condenses wildly, and instantly condenses into a five or six meter long black sword. As the surrounding space becomes distorted, the black knife winds around the smoke and fiercely cleaves toward the front two men, mo''awu and golden lion. In a blink of an eye, it has already split in front of them.


    "The sword is like a rainbow. Break it for me."


    Mo AWU took half a step ahead of him, and the sword in his hand broke out into a sword like a tornado, stirring and killing the long black swords together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The sword spirit is sharp and powerful, but the black fog has a high viscosity. After being shot by the sword air, it quickly condenses together. It''s just that the length has nearly doubled, and its power seems to have plummeted a lot.


    At the moment when the black robed old man was full of confidence and thought that he could kill mo''awu and the golden lion at the same time, a sword spirit suddenly shot at him. If he hadn''t had a quick eye and a quick hand, he would have been stabbed by the sword spirit.


    "Bang..."


    The staff inlaid with gems was bombed and exploded, and the gem was even more fragmented and scattered on the ground. The hand of the black robed old man holding the staff was released. His mouth became numb and his blood was boiling.


    "Broken..."


    The Golden Lion sneered, and the fairy sword came out of his hand. In a circle of burning flames, it bombarded the black sword. As the black long sword turned into a black fog and finally collapsed in front of them, the immortal sword was full of killing intention and appeared in front of the black robed old man at the moment of the fire burning.


    "Go back."


    At the same time, the black air of the four black swords was blocked by the black air, and the black air burst in front of them.


    "Magic instrument?"


    The face of the second black robed old man on the left changed. Greedy expression appeared in his eyes. He rushed in front of the fairy sword. With a layer of black smoke wrapped his palm, he immediately grabbed the handle of the sword like lightning.


    Tens of meters away.


    The golden lion was stunned, and suddenly showed a strange look. When the black robed old man grasped the handle of the fairy sword, his lips moved slightly, and the resolution was immediately displayed by him. The immortal sword which he had practiced for nearly a year burst out a dazzling light.


    The fierce spirit of the sword was wrapped in the flame, and instantly it burst from the body of the sword to all directions. The old man in black who stood close in front of the immortal sword, and the hand covered by the black fog instantly burned, and in the blink of an eye, his kung fu was burned to ashes.


    "Poof..."


    The black robed old man spurted out a mouthful of blood. In the face of the tragic change, a series of burning sword Qi instantly penetrated his body. In almost a thousandth of a second, his body was burning, and when other black robed old men rushed over, it burned into a pile of ashes.


    Tens of meters away.


    Xingkuo looks at the burning elder in disbelief. There are five Dharma protectors around him. They accompany him since he was a child, and instruct him to practice, so that he can grow up to the present elder step by step. If we say that the people he trusts most are the five elders.


    But.


    The two elders who loved him the most and were the best to him died like this?


    I was killed by the black swords in his eyes. Remember, with the life of that bastard of starwheel, I''m going to let him die. I''m going to make him suffer and suffer to death. "


    "Puff, puff..."


    With the fall of his voice, the dozens of people around him have not yet started, seven or eight people in the back were quietly cut throat, pierced the heart.


    "Enemy attack."


    A black robed middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. As his arm was cut off by a sword, he fled to one side in a hurry and roared.


    Star wide face color big change, suddenly turned to see behind a dozen of figures, the heart instantly cold. He saw Tang Xiu, the star wheel that he hated deeply, and the people who worked for it. The most difficult thing for him to accept was that through the breath sensing, he was shocked to find that the star wheel, his five Dharma protectors and the delicate woman had a strong breath.


    "Kill me!"


    However, xingkuo did not care so much at this time. The killing of one of the Dharma protectors was like pouring oil on the fire, which made the burning flame in his heart very strong.


    Tang Xiu showed disdain on his face. If it was not for preventing people from escaping and leaving any hidden danger, let alone those people in front of xingkuo, even if the number of them was doubled and their strength was twice as strong, it would not be enough for him to be killed by others. After all, he is a master who can compete with the strong in the golden elixir period, and Tang Guang and Tang dark can also compete with the strong in the golden elixir period.


    "Star wheel, xingkuo, give it to you and your people. Kill the others and get rid of them as quickly as possible. " Tang Xiu coldly glanced at xingkuo''s eyes and exclaimed in a deep voice.


    The star wheel''s face showed a grim smile. With that delicate woman and five black robed Dharma protectors, she rushed toward xingkuo in a fierce manner. Originally, neither he nor his subordinates were rivals of xingkuo and xingkuo''s men, but since taking the pills that Tang Xiu traded to him, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now they are faintly better than xingkuo and his subordinates.


    In addition.


    One of xingkuo''s five Dharma protectors has been killed, and the other four have been entangled by the Golden Lion and others. The star wheel is not willing to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Kill me. The more you kill, the greater the reward after the war. I''m not a stingy person. If you want to get benefits, you''ll give me everything."There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    Dozens of subordinates of the star wheel rushed to kill them. Although their strength was a little weak, Tang Xiu and his subordinates were there. After all the people fought together, they still had the upper hand.


    A few kilometers away.


    On the ten meter high water tower, Zuo Daquan looks at the scene in front of him with tongue tied eyes, and feels that his heart is beating up. He has seen some powerful characters, for example, a few years ago he saw a power player, and the mysterious and unpredictable means are extremely dangerous.


    However.


    Compared with the people who are fighting in front of them, the power''s means are nothing to mention. It''s like watching a magic movie No, it''s more wonderful than those magic movies abroad. It was as if a group of immortals and a group of demons were fighting and fighting. The people in the war were riding in the clouds and thunder. The bloody fighting and the tragic atmosphere made him cold.


    "Old Boss, it''s Tang... "


    A middle-aged man with a telescope stammered as he stood beside Zuo Daquan.


    Zuo Daquan yelled: "speak well for me. I know that you are shocked by the fighting, but I can be sure that they are all human beings, just human beings with magical abilities. "


    The middle-aged man swallowed his mouth and said quickly, "boss, it''s Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang, who escorted the young lady


    Zuo Daquan''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "where is it?"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the casual direction of his black suit. I still remember clearly that he was dressed like this when he came to our coconut garden yesterday


    Zuo Daquan looked in the direction of his fingers. After observing carefully for more than ten seconds, he finally saw Tang Xiu in the fighting crowd. However, at the moment, Tang Xiu was not very impressive. He did not use any terrible moves. He just held a dagger in his hands and kept swimming in the crowd.


    "No!"


    Zuo Daquan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his eyes burst into horror. Through observation, he found that although Tang Xiu showed a light attitude, he killed faster and more ruthlessly than anyone in the battle group. The two daggers, like the scythes of death, swept the enemy''s neck and pierced his heart. Even when he is attacking, he will help his own people and reduce their losses a lot.


    The middle-aged man said, "I don''t want to understand. Yesterday, Mr. Tang clearly left. Why did he and his men appear in our coconut garden. And you see, our coconut garden has become their battlefield. The buildings and trees in our coconut garden have been seriously damaged. If we follow their way of playing, no matter who wins or loses, we will lose a lot


    When Zuo Daquan saw Tang Xiu, he already understood the reason. A wry smile appeared on his face, but he said, "I made a mistake. We should not have refused him to stay in our coconut garden yesterday, otherwise, it would not be the situation in front of us. He is also indirectly retaliating against me


    "I don''t understand," said the middle-aged man


    Zuo Daquan, while observing the fighting regiment, said with a wry smile: "before, I doubted why he, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, still sneaked into Bangkok. He even mistook him as a lackey of the Huang family. He wanted to stay here and wait for a large number of experts of the Huang family to arrive and cooperate with Huang family members to deal with me. Now it doesn''t look like that at all. "


    "He has enemies in Bangkok, and he''s a very powerful enemy. Don''t you recognize that there is a familiar face among his enemies? Xingkuo, the young master of a mysterious family. Tang Xiu sneaked people to Bangkok, I''m afraid that is to deal with him


    "But he just arrived yesterday. He should have no place to stay temporarily, so he accepted qinger''s invitation to come here. But I refuse them to stay here temporarily


    Suddenly.


    Several of Zuo Daquan''s confidants understood that they looked at Zuo Daquan strangely one by one, and they were speechless for a long time.


    What is the curse of the pond fish?


    Now the situation is that it is a disaster to the pond, and it is the people who deliberately want to let Zuo Daquan and his own people be implicated. If Zuo Daquan had taken in the other party politely yesterday and let them live here temporarily, I''m afraid this situation would not have happened.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    Asked the middle-aged man in a low voice.


    Zuo Daquan said with a wry smile: "what else can I do? Watch the change. These people''s fighting is not what we people can get involved in. If Tang Xiu can win, I will personally apologize to him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    There is one thing left in Zuo Daquan''s heart that his daughter Zuo Qing told him before. Tang Xiu has helped him to solve the problem with Huang Jiahua. Before, he did not think that Tang Xiu had that ability, but now it seems that his daughter is right, because he despises Tang Xiu too much.


    "Remember, when you see Tang Xiu in the future, you must be polite and respectful to me. He is a fierce character. He is more terrifying than the Huang family in China''s Guofu Hong Kong province. He is far from what we can afford. "


    "Yes


    Several middle-aged men said respectfully.


    Another direction.


    With the thirteen wizard guards of the black wizard family, Xing Li quietly lurks on a dozen coconut trees, blocking his body with the help of coconut branches and leaves, and observing the scene of fighting in the distance.


    Original.


    The purpose of Xingli''s coming this time is to prepare for the rescue of the star wheel. Even if all the staff of the star wheel are killed, he will not take more measures. However, he was shocked by the current situation, because he found that xingkuo and his men had fallen into the downwind in the battle group. Strictly speaking, falling into the downwind was totally irresistible by the people of star wheel.


    "What to do?"


    He kept thinking in his mind, only to find that he didn''t know how to solve it. Help xingkuo? That''s absolutely not possible, because he can''t act rashly without the order of the owner. But if you don''t help xingkuo, can you just watch xingkuo and his confidants all killed?


    For a moment.


    Xing Li is in a dilemma.


    In the bloody battle field, Tang Xiu shot as fast as lightning. In a few minutes, he killed nearly 20 of xingkuo''s men alone, and saved more than a dozen of Xinglun''s men. And Tang Guang''s killing speed is not slow, his sword is flashing, harvesting a piece of fresh life.


    "Xingkuo, my big brother, if I were you, I would give up the resistance immediately, kneel down on the ground and stretch out my neck, waiting for me to cut off your head." The whole body trembles with excitement, and the blood is surging in the body. He had dreamed of this scene countless times, but now it has come true.


    Xingkuo was besieged by the star wheel and the delicate woman, and despair appeared on her face. He never dreamed that his little brother, who was a failure, had the same strength as him. However, he always thought that the little female dog beside his brother was just a garbage like existence, and now it is not much worse than himself. The two of them joined hands and pushed themselves to one end.


    The most important.


    It''s his forty or fifty confidants who are being surrounded and killed by each other. In a few minutes, only a dozen of his subordinates are still alive, and all of them are wearing them, and some of them are seriously injured.


    Lost!


    He knew that he fell into the trap arranged by the star wheel and Tang Xiu tonight, and the result was that he suffered a heavy loss, which made him suffocate.


    "Get out of here


    The two xingkuo''s men, the black robed elder, two of the five Dharma protectors, bravely resisted the attack of the Golden Lion and moawu. Even though they had become blood men, they were still struggling to resist. The other two Dharma protectors, with the idea of dying together, have rushed to the five Dharma protectors under the star wheel and fought with them.


    "No escape."


    One of the Dharma protectors suddenly showed a resolute look. With a long sigh, his body rose to the sky, and he snapped: "you protect the young master to escape. Remember to avenge me."


    For a moment.


    He sprinted to tens of meters in the sky. With the black flames appearing around him, the heat wave of the sky and earth rolled in, and the temperature increased by at least seven or eight degrees. At the same time, the unsophisticated and unsophisticated incantation, as he recited it faster and faster, the black flame became more and more vigorous, and the number was also increasing.


    This moment.


    Both Tang Xiu and Mo AWU showed surprise. They were vaguely aware that the black robed old man was afraid to use the forbidden technique, and the power of such prohibition might be very important.


    The star wheel and his subordinates all showed a look of horror. They never dreamed that the Dharma protector elder under xingkuo would make this decision. You know, once used, the family''s dark prohibition is not just death.


    If the family members help to collect the spirit of sorcery, after years of transcendence, they can make the soul of the witch enter into reincarnation and reincarnate. But if you use this kind of dark forbidden technique, there will be a result, that is, the soul is completely destroyed, and the real disappearance.


    "No, five elders."


    Xingkuo has a look of pain in his eyes and a cry in his voice.


    The five elders in the air showed a smile, looked at the star wide deeply, and then the body exploded. As his flesh and blood splashed on the black flames around him, flames came down from the sky like a rain of fire, but the flame was black with destruction.


    A few kilometers away.Above the water tower, Zuo Daquan has been shocked to the point that it is hard to add. Rao was well-informed and had never seen such a man-made horror scene.


    Gods?


    Zuoquan has heard of such a kind of people in the world before, which can be regarded as strange people and strange scholars. He has also heard of a kind of people, that is, monks. These two groups of people in front of us perfectly verified the legend.


    "But it''s strange. There are people in Tang Xiu''s side who are just like the enemy. It seems that Tang Xiucai is an outsider, and the talents with the same skills are the real enemies. Was it the mysterious family that had civil strife? One of them asked Tang Xiu for help? So Tang Xiucai led his men secretly to Bangkok? "


    Zuo Quan stroked his chin, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    The other way.


    Xingli never dreamed that xingkuo not only lost, but also lost so miserably. Forty or fifty confidants were almost killed, but the people on the other side of the star wheel didn''t lose much. The most important thing is that the five Dharma protectors of xingkuo died two after another, and even one of them even used the dark forbidden technique.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    Xingli has participated in countless battles, but has never seen such a tragic situation. In particular, the Dharma protector elder of xingkuo simply gave up his life in order to give xingkuo a chance to escape.


    "Oh! I don''t think you need to do it. "


    Xing Li shakes his head. Since xingkuo''s Dharma protector has used the dark forbidden technique, I''m afraid he can let xingkuo and others escape. Although there are only xingkuo and his three Dharma protectors left, it is better than all of them to die here.


    "No matter who is defeated by the black star family, those who are defeated in the black star family must know that those who are defeated in the black star family will not have to fight with the black ones in the future."


    "Elder Xingli, shall we withdraw?"


    The eldest of the thirteen Wuwei, the middle-aged man with cold breath, asked in a low voice. In his opinion, there is no problem for xingkuo to escape.


    Xing Li hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "wait a minute. This kind of fight is very cruel. The outcome of the fight is ever-changing. In case of special circumstances, we can''t accept it."


    "Well!"


    In the war.


    After killing a member of the black witch family, Tang Xiu looked up at the sky. A cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes and rose up in an instant. At the same time, the hands kept pinching the Dharma seal, and a layer of water curtain was formed at a height of tens of meters. Although the black flame was highly destructive, there were too many layers of water and the amount of water was very large. Therefore, most of the black flames were extinguished.


    "It''s just a little skill."


    In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, he broke away from the dark sky. In a few short breaths, the black flame was all shattered and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Kill all."


    Tang Xiu gave orders without mercy.


    Far away.


    Xingli has been shocked by Tang Xiu''s means, because he never thought that someone could break the dark forbidden skill of the black witch clan, and it was so easy. You know, it costs too much to use this dark forbidden skill.


    He turned his head hard. When he looked at the eldest brother of the thirteen Wuwei, he found that he was shocked and even his body was tense.


    "Do it! Protect xingkuo and leave. "


    Star Li lip wriggles a few times, bitter astringent says.


    For a moment.


    The thirteen wizard guards were like sharp arrows shot out of the coconut tree. In a few breaths, they had already appeared around the star and broadleaf in despair. With the black half moon machete held high by them, a layer of black fog suddenly appeared and enveloped them.


    Star Li floated to the sky, standing in the air more than ten meters high, staring at the star wheel and saying, "this is the end of it! You fight for power and gain, and your family is not in charge, but neither of your brothers can die. "


    When star wheel saw star Li, she immediately showed an angry look and snapped, "is it my father who sent you? Do you want to help xingkuo kill me


    Xing Li shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it is true that your father sent us here, but the person we protect is not xingkuo, but you. Your father said that whoever has the ability to fight for power and gain will be the master of our black witch family in the future, but he will never allow any of your brothers to die. "


    The star wheel is stunned. He looks at Xingli in disbelief. In fact, he has recognized what Xingli said. Perhaps in his father''s mind, he was not as good as his big brother xingkuo, and the end of the fight, he was afraid to think that he failed and ended.


    But!


    Now the best chance is to kill xingkuo, who has a big problem in his heart, and he will have a chance to sit in the position of the owner of the house. If now because of the fear of Xingli and the thirteen wizard guards, once the big brother xingkuo leaves, it will undoubtedly be a return to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles in the future.


    [I''m really sorry, because the outbreak is so fierce these days, I suddenly find that my body can''t carry it. Today, we will update it normally. We will try to make up for the chapters we owe you in the next two days! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Star wheel complexion complex looking at the star Li, mind countless thoughts. With the contact with Tang Xiu, he gradually understood some of Tang Xiu''s character. If we don''t kill xingkuo now, if we end our fight for power and power with xingkuo now, I''m afraid that he will not help himself even if he asks Tang Xiu.


    What to do?


    Is it killing?


    Or not?


    Tang Xiu drifted to the star wheel and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, your ultimate goal is not just to kill your big brother. If you want to be the head of the black witch family and take over the power of the family, you must kill all those who disobey you. Remember, the kindness of a woman is bound to bring you endless troubles in the future. "


    The face of the star wheel changed slightly, and he looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Then he held up his long knife in his hand and said in a sharp voice: "everyone obeys orders. Today we must kill xingkuo. If anyone dares to intervene, there will be no amnesty."


    Xing Li''s face changed greatly. He glared at Tang Xiu fiercely, and said angrily, "star wheel, isn''t this enough? Is your ultimate goal to kill your father? If you have won the victory today, the position of the head of the black witch family is bound to be yours. Why do you want brothers to kill each other


    The star wheel said coldly, "my father is very kind to me, and I will not kill him. But he was old, and he had little time to manage the family affairs except for practice. Since he has no time to manage, why not let me replace him and become the head of the black witch family now? As for xingkuo, hum He and I have reached the situation of never dying. Do you think that if I let him go today, he will bow down to me honestly in the future? Go away, or you will be killed. "


    Xingli laughed angrily and yelled: "Xinglun, since you are stubborn and determined to kill your elder brother, we have to help him. Thirteen wizard guards, protect xingkuo to leave. The three of you, now that you are at this point, do you think you can leave alive? "


    Xingkuo''s Three Dharma protectors looked at each other, and they understood the meaning of Xingli at this moment. With the sound of laughter coming out of their mouths, the three suddenly gathered together, and with their bodies rising, layers of black flames floated around them.


    One of xingkuo''s Dharma protectors looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said in a loud voice, "young man from China, your strength is really good, and you can be regarded as a very powerful figure in your cultivation circle. Just now you broke my brother''s dark forbidden skill, but I wonder if you can easily break the dark forbidden skill that our three brothers jointly use? "


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, sneered, "is that right? Are you sure it''s your three brothers working together


    "Poof..."


    Near the Dharma protector, as the air became distorted, a black figure appeared behind him. The lightning like sword broke through his heart, and then cut off all the muscles, bones and channels in his left chest. The sharp sword flash with cold light, and cut off the arm of the dharmapalan on his left side.


    "Master, three clowns, give it to us!"


    Tang Guang rose from the sky, his white clothes rustling in the air. Almost immediately, he and Tang an joined hands to set up a sword array. After the black flames were swept away by the sword light, they trapped the two black robed Dharma protectors.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu took back his eyes and fell on Xing Li again. He said coldly, "now, I''m afraid you can only use the dark forbidden technique. I''m curious, can you people save xingkuo? I am more curious about the strength of my subordinates and whether they can kill all their prey


    With a roar of laughter, Mo AWU and Ten Golden Lions suddenly appeared around the black fog. With the "ten square sky killing sword array" being set up by them, Mo AWU laughed wildly: "boss, we can easily kill some ants. As for the old man named Xingli, I''m afraid you need the boss to do it yourself. "


    Suddenly, the star wheel stepped out two steps and said in a deep voice: "there is no need for Mr. Tang to start. I have long wanted to learn from Mr. Tang, the second strongest member of our black wizard family. Five Dharma protectors, please join hands with me to kill him here. "


    A strong sense of crisis rose in Xing Li''s heart. Just now he has observed the strength of the star wheel and his five Dharma protectors, which is absolutely not allowed to be overlooked. The six of them joined hands, and I''m afraid they are not their opponents. In addition, there are also around Tang Xiu, a fierce character who makes him even more afraid.


    In the dark fog.


    Xingkuo, who is protected by the thirteen wizard guards, looks as if he is dead, and his heart is full of despair. He knew that he had been defeated, completely defeated. Even if he had a chance to make a comeback in the future, he would not be able to compete with the star wheel.


    If his five Dharma protectors were still alive, he might still be able to fight with the star wheel, but now and in the future, there is no chance.


    "Cough..."


    With the severe cough, xingkuo slowly closed his eyes, but after a few seconds, his eyes immediately opened, and he murmured: "star wheel, I admit you won. Let us go, I will leave T country forever, and I will never return to this land in this life. "


    The star wheel sneered: "my dear big brother, didn''t you use to be very clever? How could you be so confused today? Do you think I''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave trouble for myself? Your promise, in my eyes, is not worth money, just like bullshitXingkuo angrily yelled: "star wheel, do you really want to kill all of them? Do you really covet your father''s position? "


    The star wheel snorted: "the black wizard family has been silent for a long time. What era is it now? If you want to live better in this era, you can''t advance or you will retreat. Don''t say, the little black witch family. Even if it is the tianwu family in the future, I will take my family''s children to compete with them. "


    Xing Kuo burst out a burst of surging breath. His hands were lifted up. The black machete was lying across his chest. He said in a deep voice: "in this case, let the horse come here! As long as I don''t die today, I will entangle with you until I kill you


    The expression of the star wheel became dignified and said: "it''s useless to say more. Kill it!"


    Fight!


    Even more tragic than before, the buildings in the coconut garden collapsed one after another, the coconut trees fell to the ground, and the rotten branches and leaves splashed everywhere, as if the end of the world was coming. A few birds fluttered their wings and passed by from afar, but it was a pity that the sword Qi was crisscrossed and a black fog filled the air.


    On the water tower in the distance.


    The corners of Zuo Daquan''s mouth twitched and his eyes showed helplessness. The cost of bringing disaster to Yangchi was too great for him. His old nest, which had been in operation for more than ten years, was eventually destroyed because it became a battlefield for outsiders.


    "Boss..."


    A middle-aged man with an angry face called in a low voice.


    Zuo Daquan shook his head and said, "there is no need to say that I have done something wrong and I have to pay for it. Tang Xiu was cruel enough. He not only killed so many people, but also remembered my refusal and destroyed my coconut garden. That''s all. After the fight between them is over, we''ll rebuild it. "


    "Boss, what I''m worried about is not the destruction of our territory, but We live under the underground warehouse, but there are a lot of gold we store. If the underground warehouse were exposed and so much gold appeared in front of those people, we would lose too much. "


    Gold?


    Left Daquan was stunned, and then his face showed a look of horror. Before he left the coconut garden, he did not send anyone to remove all the gold, but sent someone to close the entrance of the underground warehouse because his feeling of bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    But.


    The fighting there was so fierce that the building was destroyed. If the entrance of the underground warehouse was exposed, it was hard to say that those people would not breed greed and take possession of a large amount of gold he had accumulated.


    What to do?


    Zuo Daquan turned around a few times and suddenly thought of something. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party answered, he asked, "are qinger and the two children settled down?"


    "Well, it''s settled down."


    On the mobile phone, came a deep voice of a confidant.


    Zuo Daquan said: "there have been some changes in our situation here. You should bring qinger and the two children back secretly. Remember, we can''t go to the coconut garden. You''re coming from the southeast. Come straight to old Angus. "


    "Good."


    The other side promised to hang up the phone directly.


    Zuo Daquan put away his mobile phone and said helplessly: "now, I can only hope that Tang Xiu can look at Qing''er''s face, and don''t blame me for refusing them before. If the gold is exposed, maybe only Qing''er can help me keep it. "


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "boss, you must keep it. Otherwise, we won''t be able to do business with him


    Zuo Daquan said helplessly, "of course I know this truth, but Those bastards over there are a bunch of monsters! We can''t afford it. "


    Now.


    More than ten kilometers away, three black SUVs were speeding towards coconut garden. In the three black SUVs, eight men and women dressed strangely and smelled strangely. All of them were armed with cold weapons. Even on them, there was a faint smell of blood.


    Another direction.


    More than a dozen cars were also heading for coconut garden. In one of the cars, there was a glimmer of light under his eyes.


    "Big man, let''s go now. If there is a fight between them, will they implicate us?" Songzan has some worries in his eyes, and finally can''t help asking.


    "If you are involved in it, we will choose to stand in line. If it''s not involved, have a drink with the winner. The sky in Bangkok is going to change. There is a river dragon and a group of local snakes. If you don''t prepare early, it will be very troublesome in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The fighting in the coconut garden was bloody and violent. In order to kill the enemy and survive, both sides no longer hid their strength. All kinds of means were used. As a result, dozens of acres of coconut garden were destroyed, and most of the buildings in it were reduced to ruins. The black witch family is not as good as the tianwu family, and the experts of the black witch family can''t compete with the strong ones of the tianwu family.


    So.


    Even though Xing Li is the second strong member of the black witch family, he is still surrounded and killed. There are many bloody wounds on his body, which is shocking.


    The strength of the thirteen wizard guards is also very strong, especially the dark field arranged by the thirteen of them has a great impact on moawu and others. Even if they set up a sword array, they can only barely get the upper hand, and can''t cause fatal damage to the thirteen wizard guards and xingkuo.


    "Break through."


    Star Li hard resistance moment, loud drink. He clenched his teeth, and a resolute look flashed in his eyes. With two black metal balls taken out by him, his body suddenly retreated. After he separated himself from the star wheel and the five Dharma protectors, he snapped: "star wheel, you forced me. We came here to save you, but we didn''t expect you to kill us instead. Therefore, if we want to die together, xingkuo is better than you to be the head of the black witch family. "


    When star wheel saw what Xingli had taken out of his hand, his pupils shrank, and his eyes burst out with fright. He cried out: "are you crazy, old man Xingli? Black thunder? How dare you use thunder? Do you want to be so desperate that you can''t live forever


    Xing Li''s eyes were cold and said: "you forced them. Since you are not good at skills, you can only pull you to accompany the funeral. But if you go back now, I won''t put all my eggs in one basket. "


    "This..."


    The star wheel frowned and stopped the five Dharma protectors, then turned to look at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu asked coldly, "what is the black god thunder?"


    The star wheel explained: "the black god thunder is a kind of terrifying thing developed by the ancestors of our black witch family for generations. Even if a black god thunder detonates, it will be razed to the ground within a radius of several hundred meters. If two black god thunder detonates at the same time, the power will be greatly increased, and everything within a kilometer will be blown out. In addition, it has two other terrible effects: first, it contains poison, even if it is able to resist the explosion of black god thunder by virtue of the body, it will be poisoned by the poison; second, it can target the soul of human beings, and the burning fire will burn the soul. Once it dies, it will disappear. It''s similar to the dark prohibition of our black witch family. "


    "Vicious enough."


    Tang Xiu''s mind was a gift. He looked at the two black thunder in the hands of Xingli. After a moment''s silence, he asked in a low voice, "is the black god thunder large in your family?"


    The star wheel shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s very difficult to refine the black god thunder. Countless people in our black witch family have refined them from generation to generation. The total number of them will not exceed 20. In addition, as far as I know, eight have been used, that is to say, there are at most 12 Black God thunder in my black witch family. At ordinary times, these black gods are controlled by my father and sealed in the treasure house of our family. I didn''t expect that Xingli had two in his hand. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "your father allowed the family to own the black god thunder? It''s a deadly threat to your father. "


    The star wheel burst out a cloud of light, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, you are a good question. The head of each generation of our black witch family strictly forbids the clansmen to own the black god thunder, otherwise they will be punished as treason. Therefore, if it is not a harbinger of evil spirits, absolutely dare not hide the black god thunder. Now, I''m afraid the star Li has a bad heart


    Xingli''s face became pale in an instant. He had two black thunder gods. He was really hiding from his master XingTuo. He even imagined that one day he would be given a chance to use the two black gods thunder on the master star Tuo.


    Then.


    As long as XingTuo is killed, he will become the most powerful member of the black witch family. In addition, his high level of seniority makes it possible for him to become the head of the black wizard family. Once, he secretly vowed that he would never come up with the black god thunder until he was in danger. Now, it is precisely in the face of this crisis that he has to take out the black god thunder, ready to be used to save his life.


    "The black witch family, I''m afraid we can''t go back. The Black God leiliang came out, even if he could survive, I''m afraid the owner would not let him go. Forget it. We''ll talk about it later! I''m not old enough to have a life span of several decades. In the future, I''m more likely to sprint to a higher level and gain more life span for decades. "


    Xing Li deeply understood the truth that it was better to live than to die. Although he showed a murderous appearance, he was still worried that Tang Xiu didn''t know the power of black god thunder, so he was determined to kill him.


    Tang Xiu looked at Xingli. With countless thoughts in his heart, he said coldly, "Xingli, right? The second strongest member of the black witch family


    "Yes, it''s me," said the star in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, lit one and took two puffs. Then he said slowly, "in fact, when you take out the black god thunder, it proves that you have violated the orders of the black wizard family master and violated the ancestral home of your family. Even, it can be said that you have violated the taboo of your black witch family. If you hide evil intentions, your heart will be different. Once these words appear in your head, even if he doesn''t kill you, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price. ""What do you want to say?" said the star in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said, "what I want to say is very simple. The black witch family has no place for you, and you are about to be removed from the black witch family. So, do you think it''s worth fighting with us for an unrelated character? "


    "You mean Let me give up savior? As long as I don''t help him, you can let me go? "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "yes, as long as you don''t interfere with our work, we don''t want to kill you. You should be there from the beginning to the end of the night. You must understand the things between the two brothers, Xinglun and xingkuo. Therefore, the purpose of the star wheel is very simple, to kill xingkuo and become the head of the black witch family. If you''re out of the way, you can leave at any time


    Star Li''s face changed a few times. After more than ten seconds of silence, he finally nodded hard and said, "I promise you, I don''t care about xingkuo''s life or death. But you must also promise me one condition. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you are not qualified to negotiate terms with us. I can tell you that if I want to kill you, even if you use these two black thunder, you will die. It''s just that the way to kill you is not quite the same as killing you directly now. "


    Xing Li said angrily, "my condition is very simple. After star wheel becomes the owner of the black witch family, don''t send members of the black witch family to pursue me. And I can promise him that in the future, if he needs me, I will do three things for him


    Tang Xiu was stunned, even though he was dumbfounded.


    "I promise you," she said in a deep voice


    Xing Li''s heart gave a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at the black fog not far away. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Tang, I want to know the end of the thirteen wizard guards."


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die. He who knows the current affairs is a great man. If they can give up their resistance and stop fighting for xingkuo, we will not kill them. After all, they are all elites of the black wizard family. In the future, the star wheel will become the master of the black witch family, and they need their help. "


    The star wheel said in a loud voice: "yes, the thirteen wizard guards are the elite members of our black witch family. The loss of one is a huge loss of the black witch family. And each generation of wizard guards is loyal to the master. When I become the master of the black witch family, I will definitely put them in great importance and cultivate them even harder than my father. As I said, the black witch family has been silent for a long time. It needs drastic reform and all-out progress. Only when the overall power of the family increases greatly and the cultivation of the clansmen soars, can they get more cultivation resources and have higher status and power. I believe that one day in the future, my black wizard family will be more powerful than the wizard clan in Poland. "


    In the dark area covered by black fog, the murderous spirit of the thirteen wizard guards weakened a little. They exchanged eyes with each other and commented on the star wheel with special means.


    They are Wuwei.


    They are the most loyal supporters of the black witch family owners, and also have a very strong strength. They don''t care about family fights. If they don''t have the same eye as the stars, even if they don''t have the same eye.


    But now.


    The star Li who led them all compromised, and they were in a dilemma for a moment.


    Xingkuo was scarred all over. After being acutely aware of the strange situation of the thirteen wizard guards, his heart seemed to fall into an ice cave. His fear was so cold that he almost froze.


    "You are all my father''s confidants and the most elite iron and blood soldiers of my black witch family. My father asked you to come and save me. Would you disobey my father''s orders? Now, starwheel is not the owner of our black witch family


    Suddenly.


    The thirteen wizard guards showed their determination. They knew that xingkuo was right. The star wheel was not the owner of the black witch family, and they were ordered by the master to come to rescue incorrect.


    All of a sudden, the eldest of the thirteen wizard guards showed a strange look. As he quickly used special means to communicate with other wizard guards, they had a decision in just half a minute.


    "We quit."


    The eldest brother of the thirteen wizard guards cried in a deep voice.


    Xingkuo''s face changed greatly. He looked at the thirteen wizard guards with vigilance and yelled: "do you really want to betray the family? Betray the owner of our black witch family? He ordered you to... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    The eldest of the thirteen wizard guards said coldly, "shut up. The master''s order is to come to the rescue wheel, not to save you. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Since you are a loser in the family struggle for power and profit, we have the right to abandon you. Starwheel, can we leave now? "


    "Yes, you can leave immediately. What I said before will always work. As long as I become the owner of the black witch family, I will definitely treat you kindly and even lead you to develop our black witch family. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "remove the sword array and let them go."


    A moment later.


    As the black fog gradually dispersed, the thirteen wizard guards left without wasting a word. At this moment, xingkuo also shot at the distance in an instant. Even though there were blood sharks and black bears in front of him, he still had the determination to try to kill his way.


    "The battle between trapped animals is in vain."


    Tang Xiu coldly looks at xingkuo, who is stopped by the blood shark and the black bear, without any sympathy. The eldest brother of the thirteen wizard guards just said that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Since he led a large number of subordinate down to the star killing wheel, he should be prepared to be killed if he failed.


    The world.


    The law of survival is extremely cruel.


    A few kilometers away.


    On the water tower which is tens of meters high, Zuo Daquan has some sympathy in his eyes. Looking at xingkuo, who is facing the situation of death, he shakes his head in secret and sighs: "who could have thought that the powerful man who once had a good command of heaven and earth has now come to such a miserable end? Things are changeable, and I suddenly feel it''s good to be a common people. "


    Around him, a middle-aged man said with approval: "boss, you are right. The murderer always kills. Before that, xingkuo led so many powerful men to kill others. As a result, Fengshui took turns and fell into a trap carefully designed by others. I can now be sure that the man who set this trap is Mr. Tang, and his victory is not single. He can kill two birds with one stone. "


    Left Daquan was stunned and bewildered: "kill two birds with one stone? What do you mean


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to say, "boss, our coconut garden has been destroyed like this. Don''t you think he is killing two birds with one stone, including revenge for us?"


    "Cough!"


    Zuo Daquan raised his hand awkwardly and touched the bridge of his nose without saying a word.


    Suddenly.


    Standing behind Zuo Daquan, another middle-aged man with a slightly moving look said strangely, "boss, I don''t think this is so simple. What we''ve seen before should be the first half of a good play. I''m afraid the following content will be more wonderful. "


    Zuo Daquan said with a wry smile: "xingkuo has become a loner. Where is the next good play? Well, now I only pray that they will leave early, or I will lose a lot if the gold stored under the ruins is found. "


    The middle-aged man behind him said, "boss, look at the road on the right side of the river."


    Zuo Daquan was stunned and then looked to the right. For a moment, his face showed surprise and murmured: "is someone coming again? Is it not over yet


    The middle-aged man said, "boss, I''m afraid it can''t be finished yet. Look, those cars have stopped, God! They''re so fast, it''s like I can only catch ghosts faster than I can. At this rate, they can get to our coconut garden in half a minute at most. "


    In the coconut garden.


    Xingkuo has already used all his maces, but he can''t do anything but blood shark and black bear. The power of the sword array formed by the two fairy swords oppresses him, and makes a series of bloody wounds appear on his body. In a short time or so, xingkuo has become a bloody man, as if he had just climbed out of the blood river. If it is carried out according to this degree, he will not be able to persist for another minute, and he will be killed by the blood shark and the black bear.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and the sword was immediately sacrificed by him. At the moment when his body rose to the sky, he cut out a sword light of tens of meters and chopped it toward the back of a piece of ruins tens of meters away.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The hoarse and old voice came from behind the ruins. As a string of black Buddhist beads rose, it suddenly increased by dozens of times, and immediately blocked the sword light of Tang Xiu. However, with a few crackling sounds, the beads on the string of Buddhist beads suddenly exploded into powder.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Eight ghostly figures appeared in front of the blood shark and the black bear in an instant. With the darts shooting in the sky, they forced the blood shark and the black bear back for tens of meters. They staggered to take back the fairy sword and appeared beside Tang Xiu. Xingkuo, who was killed by the two of them, was entangled in his arms by two dark chains and pulled to two handsome white men in black tuxedos.


    "Young master xingkuo, you seem miserable."


    The monk, dressed in cassock, holding a golden Buddhist staff and nine incense scars on his forehead, said with a smile. And the string of beads that just blocked Tang Xiu''s sword flew back to his hand. He was very old, with a breath of twilight on his body, and his body was a little hunchback. However, Tang Xiu was afraid of the hidden breath.When xingkuo saw the visitor, a strong desire for survival suddenly appeared in his desperate eyes, and he called out in a hurry: "dead Zen Buddha, King Kong Giant, if you are willing to save my life, I agree with your previous conditions and would like to join the dark club. Even if you can help me kill the star wheel and Tang Xiu and kill all the people in front of me, when I become the head of the black witch family, I would like to take the whole black witch family and become your vassal family. "


    Tens of meters away.


    Tang Xiu looked at the eight people who appeared with vigilance. Their appearance was very different from that of ordinary people. For example, the dead Buddhist monk was as thin as a skeleton frame. With his hunchback and old age, he looked more dangerous than a wizard.


    Next to the dead Buddhist monk, there stands an iron tower man with a height of two meters and forty-five meters. The iron tower man has ancient copper skin and is wrapped with thick iron chains, just like a wild beast, emitting a huge breath. Tang Xiuyuan thought that Mo AWU had already been regarded as tall and bulky, but compared with the iron tower giant in front of him, he was nothing but a great wizard.


    The other six.


    In addition to the two handsome, but vampire like white men, there was a woman with a pale face and a weak figure; a burly man with a long skirt and a heavy makeup on his face; a young man with long hair and strange clothes on his back; a woman with a black complexion, but on her nostrils, ears, and even on her eyebrows All with round iron rings.


    Without exception.


    Eight of them are not ordinary people. I''m afraid each of them has a strong strength.


    The dead Buddhist monk still wore a smile like smile and walked around xingkuo for several times. Then he said, "at the beginning, we were very kind to invite you, but you refused in every way. Now that you''re in trouble, you want to use our power. Young master xingkuo, how can there be such a good thing under the sky


    Xingkuo said in a hurry: "I am willing to join you as the head of the black witch family. I will take the whole black witch family to work for you in the future. Isn''t that enough?"


    The dead Buddhist monk raised his arm, thumbed the beads on the string of Buddhist beads and said with a smile: "enough, of course enough. However, we see too many people who have broken the bridge. If you want us to trust you completely, you need to pay some price. "


    Xingkuo''s face changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "what price?"


    The dead Zen Buddha took out the black porcelain bottle from his sleeve and threw it to xingkuo. He said, "inside is the dead Zen pill I developed. It can be said that it is extremely poisonous. If you dare to take this dead Zen pill, we will help you, and even help you sit on the position of head of the black witch family. "


    Death Zen pill?


    Xingkuo''s eyes were filled with fear. However, he knew that the way the dead Buddhist master controlled people''s life and death was to ask the other side to take the death Zen pill. If he obeyed his orders, he would get an antidote every six months to temporarily ensure safety. But if you dare to disobey his will, he will not only get no antidote, but also be tortured by poison and die after a long time in pain.


    Vicious!


    Cruel!


    He simply can''t imagine, once he takes this dead Zen pill, what will greet him in the future.


    The dead Buddhist monk''s face turned cold and said indifferently, "what? You dare not? "


    Xing Kuo turned his head to Tang Xiu and then to the star wheel. Finally, he looked at the enemy in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I must have died. Even if I am unwilling, I can''t save my life. Now you give me a chance. I will take this dead Zen pill. It''s better to die than to live. As long as I''m alive, my enemies will pay the most cruel price. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "xingkuo, are you sure they can save you?"


    Xing Kuo looked at Tang Xiu again and said, "sure, I''m sure. The eight top assassins of the dark club, the absolute terror at the top of the dark club, if they can''t save me, you may be able to dominate the world. Tang Xiu, you wait for me. One day, I will not only want you to die, but also all your relatives will be cruelly trampled to death, all your friends will be mercilessly slaughtered, and all the people you care about will be driven out of their wits, and will never live beyond life. "


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu''s heart is full of opportunities. His relatives and friends are his enemies. If anyone dares to move their ideas, he must die. Moreover, he must be clean. He can not even give the chance of reincarnation.


    "Xingkuo, originally you only need to die to be free. But now, I want you to disappear from this world. Dark club? Huh? I''ve killed a lot of dark Club people, and I don''t care about killing eight more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The dead Buddhist monk had a deep vision. After taking a few steps, he said with a loud smile: "there are too many people in the dark club. They can''t count them. But those people, in my eyes, are just ants like existence, you can kill some, there is nothing strange. But today, don''t talk big. Be careful that you will flash your tongue before we start. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the Buddha fell into the devil''s way and transformed his whole body of Buddhist power into magic skill. How dare he be arrogant and arrogant? Old man, I also know some Buddhist and Taoist powers. Since you want to die, I will kill you with the means you are good at. "


    As soon as the dead Buddhist monk''s eyes coagulated, his eyes toward Tang Xiu were more dignified than just before. He is indeed a Buddhist, and he was once an eminent monk. It''s a pity that his anger is too strong in his heart, and his obsession with bloody light finally leads him to turn the Buddha into a devil, betray the Buddha and the devil, and escape from China, and finally become a murderous God of the dark club.


    Just now.


    He fought with Tang Xiu, and he had already determined the identity of Tang Xiu as a monk. But how can a young monk master his Buddhist and Taoist powers? How is it possible to use the method of cultivating both Buddhism and demons?


    "If you don''t know what you say, I''ll learn from it."


    The Buddhist staff in the dead Buddhist master''s hand hit the ground hard, and suddenly a torrent of breath spread in all directions. The broken trees, rotten leaves, and bricks and stones in the ruins around him were swept away by the current.


    The King Kong Giant, who was wrapped in steel chains, suddenly took a step ahead of him. With his right foot pounding on the ground, the dust suddenly flew and the ground was slightly shaken. A fist size hammer, after he threw it up, its volume soared wildly. In a flash, it had soared to three meters long, and the hammer head was extremely huge.


    "Dead Buddhist monk, I hate these arrogant and unruly guys, especially those who want to be forced at a young age. You don''t need to do it. Let me smash them into meat paste King Kong raised his right hand, and when the hammer fell, he held it directly in his hand.


    Domineering!


    Wild!


    There is also the scorn shown by the King Kong Giant, as if he did not take Tang Xiu seriously, let alone all the people in front of him.


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply. Although the King Kong Giant in front of him was very powerful, he did not feel much threat. The biggest threat to him was the dead Buddhist monk. Looking at the King Kong Giant to hand, he stepped back and said in a deep voice, "Tang Guang, play with him."


    Dressed in white, a casual Tang Guang showed a smile. His body like flowing water rushed toward the King Kong Giant. The fairy sword flew around him. When he was about to rush to the King Kong Giant, the fairy sword suddenly changed its route and blocked all the hiding places of Jin Gang giant with a tricky and strange route.


    "Big guy, I hope you don''t have silver gun and wax head. You can''t look at it and use it."


    King Kong Giant pupil contraction, they just came here, for Tang Guang''s strength does not know. But Tang Guang''s speed made him fear, with the hammer pounding, a series of sparks in an instant. His strength is great, and his speed is not affected by the size of the hammer. When a series of hammer shadows are sweeping wildly, his steps resolutely advance.


    "I hate little white face. I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you your last name." The King Kong Giant showed a ferocious look. Seeing that he had already rushed to Tang Guang''s face, his fist the size of a casserole bombarded Tang Guang''s head. His arms wrapped with dark iron chains, in the trembling of the bulging muscles, kept making a "bang bang" sound.


    Tang Guang''s eyes flashed a disdainful look. If the King Kong Giant''s arm is not entangled with iron chains, he may still have some headache, how can he better solve each other. But now, the wonderful attention in his mind has taken shape.


    "Electricity..."


    Dharma decided to pinch, and a flash of lightning fell in the dark, and accurately hit the iron chain around the arm of King Kong Giant.


    "What?"


    King Kong Giant''s body is stiff, in this moment of Kung Fu, his swing hammer shadow also appeared a gap. The immortal sword, like a living creature, passed through the gap. When the blood column spurted to the sky, the giant King Kong''s head flew.


    Tang Guang took back the immortal sword, turned and flew to Tang Xiu. With the light and light look, he said respectfully, "master, the enemy has been killed."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s a very effective way. That guy is arrogant, but you killed him easily. It seems that he should be robbed."


    Tens of meters away.


    The dead Buddhist monk was livid and looked at the headless corpse of King Kong Giant who was spraying blood at his neck. His eyes flashed with incredible light. At the moment, he was like eating a dead mouse, full of nausea and stirring. He knows the King Kong Giant, and naturally knows how strong he is. But because of the iron chain around him, he was calculated and killed easily by the other side.


    Behind him, the two white men who looked like vampires looked at each other and stepped back one after another. Their weapons were chains. They were afraid that when they were fighting Tang Guang, the place would use shameless tricks again, paralyze their bodies with thunder and lightning, and then seize the opportunity to kill them.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the King Kong Giant was so unlucky that he met a monk who was proficient in thunder and lightning magic and was killed by the other side. Sir, how about your skill? " The young woman with crane hair and petite stature stepped forward and looked at Tang Xiu with a smile.Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly showed his white teeth. He said with a smile, "it''s really boring to fight alone like this, and it''s a waste of time. Seeing that it was not early, it would soon be light. I think it''s better for us to fight in groups. "


    The girl''s face changed and she disdained to say, "a group fight? Do you want to rely on the large number of you and the small number of people who bully us? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s because we have many people, but we don''t bully you. Yes? If you''re upset, come and bite me? "


    "You want to die!"


    The girl''s eyes were full of evil spirit. A bone flute made of white bone was instantly taken out of her loose robe. With the flute music playing, the broken branches and rotten leaves around were instantly blown by the invisible wind, and a tornado was formed in a few breaths.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly.


    Like an iron horse, the sound of the collision of gold objects rolled from afar. Although the flute was loud, it was suppressed in a moment. The tornado, which was made up of rotten leaves and branches, was broken in an instant and scattered on the ground.


    The girl''s pupil shrinks, and suddenly the melody changes greatly, just like a continuous flood, surging toward the distance, rolling away.


    Now.


    All the people present looked to the northwest, because the sound of the piano came from the northwest. There was a flash of light in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He didn''t know who was lurking around him, but the other side was proficient in music, and he still relied on the temperament to help them resist the enemy, which showed that the other side was a friend rather than an enemy.


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu raised his fist toward the northeast and said in a deep voice.


    In a flash.


    The music becomes more violent, just like a beast on the peak of a flood, and it is extremely domineering. Sharp with a bit of urgency, rolling stone and steel friction. Except for Tang Xiu, all the others felt the eardrum vibrate and the heart trembled. And the first to bear the brunt of the young woman, feel as if her heart jumped out, shaking her head desperately, playing flute music also stopped.


    "Poof..."


    The young woman with crane hair felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her body swayed a few times and staggered back.


    "Hoo..."


    When she was unprepared, a fairy sword appeared behind her. When the face of the dead Buddhist monk and the other five changed greatly, but there was no time to rescue her, her head was directly cut off. Tang dark, who appeared out of thin air, only flashed for less than a second, then disappeared again.


    Looking to the northwest, Tang Xiu said in a loud voice, "since you have arrived, why don''t you show up? Tang Xiu is very grateful for his help. "


    The sound of the piano.


    After the last note dissipated, the world was quiet again, but no one appeared. When Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness passed quickly to the northwest, what made his brow crinkle was that the other party had already quietly left. Perhaps the other party had not gone far, but the distance was beyond the scope of his divine consciousness observation.


    "Go!"


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang.


    Tang Guang nodded slightly, and his figure turned into a shadow. He rushed toward the northwest in an instant. After half a minute, he had already appeared a few kilometers away. To his frustration, there was no shadow of the other party around him. It seemed that the speed of the other party was faster than that of him, and he was far away from him for more than a few kilometers.


    "No, boss."


    Tang Guang returned to Tang before and after shaving his face and said with a wry smile and shaking his head.


    Tang Xiu nodded silently. Since the other party didn''t want to appear, he didn''t want to ask for it. In fact, he has inferred the identity of the other party in his heart, but he did not see the other person himself, and he did not dare to be 100% sure.


    The dead Buddhist monk looked deeply at Tang Xiu and others. Although his eyes were full of opportunities, his heart sprouted a sense of retreat. In a short period of time, eight of them had already lost two, which was too terrifying for him. You know, each of the eight of them can stir up the regional situation when they go out alone, and then they suffer such a great loss here. It''s really not worth it.


    "Your name is Tang Xiu? Chinese people? "


    The dead Buddhist monk asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "yes, my name is Tang Xiu, and I am also a monk in China. Yes? Do you want to retaliate against me when you ask these questions? "


    "Our enemy, I naturally want to find out his identity. Since you are the enemy, we must wait for our revenge in the future. Tang Xiu Well, I remember you


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you want to run away, you can say it and play with me. It''s so interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The dead Buddhist monk did not refute it. As Tang Xiu said, he had already begun to retreat, and naturally he was not willing to waste his words. As the gesture of retreat was made, two handsome white people like vampires grabbed star wide''s shoulder and retreated behind with others.


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, and the magic fire burns the shore."


    When the dead Buddhist monk waved his stick, a black flame burned in an instant, and several black metal balls were hit by him on the ground in front of him. Suddenly, a black mist began to spread in all directions when the metal ball exploded.


    Black flame, stained with black fog, is like touching the oil of fire. In an instant, the dark fire shines on the gloomy environment like day. But the burning black fire blocked Tang Xiu and others.


    Suddenly.


    The star wheel takes a step ahead of time. As a sharp dagger is caught by him, he cuts his finger instantly. After a few drops of blood were forced out of him, he threw them towards the black fire in front of him. At the same time, he pinched his other hand and recited a kind of incantation in his mouth. After a few breaths, the drops of blood that he threw out burned into a black flame, which was almost the same as the black fire in front of him.


    "Mr. Tang, take someone to chase them. I can make a way out of this fire by using family forbidden technique. " The face of the star wheel is faint and pale, but it still cries out in a hurry.


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he did not hesitate to shout: "all the people follow me. Today, we must kill them all. Otherwise, once they escape, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The fleeting figures are rushing into the sea of fire one by one. The passage opened by the star wheel in the black sea of fire can be said to be very perfect. In less than half a minute, almost everyone has already passed through the channel and separated from the scope of the black sea of fire.


    "Sword like lotus."


    The shadow of the sword is like a lotus in full bloom. Even in the dark, it is still blooming with a little bit of cold light.


    Tang dark''s figure appears in front of the dead Zen Buddha and his party of seven people, blocking their escape route. The lotus shaped sword shadow makes the dead Buddhist master have an illusion. If he rushes into the sword light, he will not survive.


    The dead Buddhist master held his stick, and a light and shadow split out of the stick in an instant. When he was bombarded with Jianlian, although the air flow became disordered and the light and shadow dissipated, two lightning like figures appeared in front of Jianlian.


    The burly man with a long skirt and heavy make-up on his face revealed a bit of evil spirit. The transverse flesh on his face was constantly shaking, and his ferocious face was full of murderous opportunities. And the young man with long hair and strange clothes on his back has also been suspended, emitting a black smoke.


    "Thousand feather needle."


    "Punishment from hell."


    The two men joined hands to launch a sharp attack.


    Tang dark''s body twists, as the air flow in space becomes distorted, his body disappears in the distance. The law of time was instantly used by her, and the space seemed to solidify. The attack of the monstrous and powerful men and the evil youth became extremely slow. At this time, Tang Yin appeared in front of them more than ten meters away. Her hands with black gloves seemed to be weaving an invisible net, and the lines of the net were cracks in the space The two men shrouded in the past.


    "Space power?"


    Not far away, the dead Buddhist monk''s eyes burst out with a look of horror. His body like a skeleton frame suddenly dashed. When there was still more than ten meters away from the net, the Buddhist staff pounded hard at the front. The beads with a few missing beads in his hand were also thrown up by him in an instant. At the moment when the string of Buddhist beads skyrocketed a hundred times, the rope broke, one by one The beads of Buddha exploded.


    "Click!"


    The chaos of space changes into more chaotic, but the big net formed by the space cracks also collapses continuously. Finally, it just touches the moment when the monstrous giant man and the strange young man disappear.


    In the past, fighting with Tang often depends on time and strength. This time, in order to stop the death of Zen Buddhist master and others, she fought with the enemy for the first time, but her attack method was broken.


    "Three thousand cuts."


    Tang dark''s eyes burst out with a strong evil spirit. The immortal sword stirred the wind and cloud, and instantly formed a sword wall composed of long swords, which suddenly fell towards the front.


    "Join hands to block."


    The face of the dead Buddhist monk changed dramatically. The fatal crisis made him break out completely at this moment. With the crazy operation of the dark Buddhist power in his body, the Zen stick soared several times in an instant, and he grabbed it and waved it in front of him. The evil youth manipulated the cross and kept circling at high speed. The black streamers turned into a black fierce ghost, flapping their teeth and claws at the oppressed sword wall. The big man pinched his orchid fingers, and the black needles, which seemed to be sharp but rubbed against the air because of the speed, were blooming like pear flowers in a rainstorm.


    Attack is the best defense.


    The three men attack together, almost all of them use the strongest moves, and instantly bombard with the sword wall formed by "3000 cuts"."Poof..."


    Tang''an''s body trembled. When she disappeared in the same place, a mouthful of blood gushed out, dyeing her space red.


    The three dead Zen Buddhists are also big bodies. The power of space makes them feel extremely oppressed. Although they successfully break through Tang Yan''s attack, their bodies are also in a state of trembling, and their arms holding weapons are faintly numb.


    "What a strong thief''s wife, it seems that the child''s wife is not wronged."


    The dead Buddhist monk tried to calm the tumultuous Qi and blood, observed the surroundings with vigilance, and said slowly.


    Behind the three of them, the black hot woman said coldly, "dead Buddhist monk, if you don''t want to die here, we don''t want to fight with each other. The other is too strong, so run away."


    The voice dropped.


    She and the two vampire like youths rushed forward in an instant. Xingkuo, who was carried by the two handsome young men, did not want to admit that Tang Yan was powerful, but he also knew that even the most powerful dead Buddhist monk might not be the opponent of the mysterious woman just now.


    Escape!


    What he wants most now is to escape. Even if the Buddhist monk dies, they are all dead. As long as he can protect him from escaping, he is very satisfied.


    Now, he can see a situation clearly. Even if he becomes stronger and develops better in the future, and cultivates a large number of subordinates, he is afraid that it is difficult to find Tang Xiu for revenge. Because Tang Xiu is very strong, his subordinates are also very strong. It is no doubt that if he wants to get revenge on him, he will hit the stone with an egg. However, the star wheel and its Dharma protector elders can all be killed, even the black witch family that will be used for the star wheel in the future can also be removed.


    "And more!"


    "Damn Xingli and thirteen wizard guards, they give up under the threat of the enemy. They have to die, too, and they have to suffer to the utmost, to die with infinite suffering. "


    Star wide eyes cold light flashing, was two vampire like youth grasp, but his body is surging a layer of if hidden if there is no black fog, rapid healing. As long as you give him more than ten minutes, he will be able to cure most of the injury. Even if it is to fight again, it will not have much impact.


    A few kilometers away.


    On the ten meter high water tower, Zuo Daquan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at his men, who were also relaxed. He sighed: "I really didn''t expect that there are so many terrors in the world. We are very lucky that we have been able to have a good time these years and have not provoked this kind of terror. In the future, we should be more careful, and we must not easily get into enmity with others. Otherwise, if we provoke such terrorist figures, we will be killed in a short time. "


    A middle-aged man nodded silently and said with a bitter smile, "boss, you are right. Compared with them, we are as weak as ants and lions. They want to kill us, just like killing ants! "


    "We don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but we also need to find ways to improve our strength," Zuo Daquan said with a twinkle in his eyes. Before, we didn''t know that there was such terror in the world, so we always thought we were very good. But now I know that it is actually us who sit on the well and watch the sky, and are short-sighted. I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible for you. "


    The middle-aged man puzzled, "what''s the idea?"


    Zuo Daquan said in a deep voice: "since there is such a terrible existence in the world, it shows that if we get a way to become stronger, we can also become such a strong one. Although I had offended Tang Xiu before, Qing''er was there. In addition, I could make an apology to him. I''m afraid that I can establish a little friendship with him. If I pay a big price, do you think I can get a way to get stronger from him? "


    For a moment.


    The eyes of those loyal to Zuo Daquan all brightened up. If the boss can really get the way to become stronger from Tang Xiu, it is really a great good thing! This kind of good thing can make them laugh in their dreams.


    "Try it, boss."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly.


    Zuo Daquan raised his arm, rubbed his chin, nodded and said, "it''s time to come again, so I must hold it. We... "


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, another middle-aged man interrupted Zuo Daquan in a low voice.


    Zuo Daquan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man reached out in another direction and whispered, "here comes another one! In addition, judging by the number of vehicles, I''m afraid there are many people coming this time. They should not be less than those brought by xingkuo before. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Zuo Daquan grabs the telescope and looks at the direction of his fingers. Suddenly, he looks shocked. This evening, he was shocked by the arrival of a batch of people in succession. Now that so many people come here, are they going to be involved in the fight?


    "Is it from Tang Xiu? Or a star wide man? "


    The middle-aged man said, "boss, look at the RV in the middle. It seems that it''s a car of Cha aza."


    Zuo Daquan was stunned and suddenly showed an incredible look. He opened his mouth and said, "yes, it''s the car of koala. There is only one such saloon car in Bangkok. But how did he get here? With his ability, he is not qualified to participate in the fight just like that


    The middle-aged man said, "did you come for those people? But for us? "


    Zuo Daquan frowned deeply. After two minutes of careful consideration, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The money we owe him is not due. He won''t embarrass us when we don''t get it. Besides, there is no reason for Enza and me to come. If I''m right, he must be involved in those people who just fought, and he should not be involved in Tang Xiu. "


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man puzzled.


    Zuo Daquan said: "if Tang Xiu and Kan aza have a deep friendship, I''m afraid that after he sneaks to Bangkok, he doesn''t need to hide here. Throughout Bangkok, he is the leader of the underground forces. I''m afraid the place he arranged is more hidden and safer than ours. "


    Coconut garden gate.


    When more than a dozen cars stopped slowly, he opened the door of the RV in the middle and walked out. When he saw the scene in front of him, his expression was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "My God! When I came here yesterday, it was still in good condition. How can I become such a ghost now? Here It won''t be attacked by terrorist organizations, will it? But even if it was bombed by a bomb, it would not be like this! " A man in a black suit with a scar on his mouth cried out. His eyes were like hell, not to mention how shocking.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "you mean it was fine yesterday, but today it has become this scene?"


    "Yes


    The big man nodded and said, "yesterday was really good, but now it is a ruin."


    He realized that the people who had turned Zuo Daquan into ruins should be the result of the fighting between Tang Xiu and xingkuo. He knew that Tang Xiu was very strong. He also knew that xingkuo was a cultivator of the black witch family and had a strong strength. But now it seems that their strength is far beyond their imagination.


    But!


    It''s been destroyed here. What''s the result of their fight? Did Tang Xiu and Xinglun win? Or did xingkuo win?


    "Whew..."


    A lightning like figure appeared in front of Kan aza and others. With the black muzzle pointing at the passers-by, the other side did not have the slightest fear, and asked in a deep voice, "who is the Kan aza?"


    He raised his hand to stop his men. He stepped out and said, "I am Kai aza. Who are you?"


    The young man in a black robe and holding a black staff in his hand said in a deep voice, "I am the master of Xinglun. Mr. Tang and our young master have taken people to pursue xingkuo and other enemies. Mr. Tang asked me to stay and wait for you, saying he wanted to ask you a favor. "


    Chase?


    He immediately understood that the battle between Tang Xiu and xingkuo should be Tang Xiu''s victory. Therefore, he showed some respect on his face and asked with a smile, "what do you want from Mr. Tang?"


    The young man said, "Mr. Tang said that they were fighting with xingkuo people here and turned this place into ruins. It''s really unreasonable. Therefore, he hoped that Mr. aiza could help with the aftermath. Burn all the bodies here and rebuild the coconut garden. As for Zuo Daquan''s side, I hope Mr. Kan aza can help explain. Mr. Tang will pay for the reconstruction of the coconut garden. "


    "Please tell Mr. Tang that I have some friendship with Zuo Daquan, the owner of the coconut garden, and he will naturally sell me face. As for the bodies, I''ll send someone to take care of them right away. In addition, the problem of rebuilding the coconut garden will be left to me. Without Mr. Tang''s money, it will be regarded as a gift for Mr. Tang to win


    The young man nodded and said, "I will pass on your words to Mr. Tang in full. Well, if you''ll excuse me, I''ll join up with others, and I''ll leave first. "


    He nodded and watched the young man leave quickly. The smile on his face grew stronger and stronger. After a short period of more than ten seconds, he burst out laughing and said: "very good, very good. Let''s get to work! Get rid of all the bodies here. Don''t leave any traces. "


    Said.


    He took out his mobile phone, found out Zuo Daquan''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    A few kilometers away.On the water tower, which is tens of meters high, Zuo Daquan was observing him through a telescope, when he heard the mobile phone ring in his pocket.


    "Telephone? He is also on the phone now. He... "


    Zuo Daquan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at the caller ID number. He frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "it''s really Kan aza. What''s the purpose of calling himself?"


    The middle-aged man said, "boss, at this time, it''s not to accept."


    Zuo Daquan pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, it''s not good. What''s more, he doesn''t know where we are hiding now, so even if he answers, it''s good to find out his purpose. "


    Finish.


    He directly pressed the answer button and said with a smile, "Mr. aiza, what can I do for you to call me so early?"


    "Zuo Daquan, I''m outside your coconut garden," she said. Come and see me at once if it''s convenient for you. "


    Zuo Daquan was silent and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Ya aza, since you are outside my coconut garden, you should know what happened to me there. Now it''s like hell. I was aware of it in advance, and then I escaped with my men. Let me go now. It''s killing me


    "He doesn''t know why Mr. Tang chose you as the battlefield, but I can tell you that I didn''t come here to trouble you, but I was entrusted by Mr. Tang to help him deal with the aftermath. If you don''t show up in front of me, the coconut garden will be mine


    Help Tang Xiu?


    Zuo Daquan''s face moved and suddenly showed an incredible look. He didn''t understand why Tang Xiu came to his own place with his daughter since he knew him and seemed to have a good friendship? You want to hide here?


    Wait!


    A flash of light suddenly flashed from the bottom of Zuo Daquan''s heart, and he woke up in an instant. He is indeed the underground leader of Bangkok, but there are too many people in his hand. Naturally, Tang Xiu is afraid that his people will betray his whereabouts, so he can find his own irrelevant person?


    To understand this, he secretly regretted that he had refused Tang Xiu before. After clearing his throat, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. aiza, wait for me for more than ten minutes, and I will get to you in ten minutes. To tell you the truth, Mr. Tang Xiutang and my daughter have a good friendship. Since he entrusted you with your help, I should do the same. "


    A look of displeasure flashed through his eyes. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had a good friendship with Zuo Daquan''s daughter. It seems that the way to make friends with him will change.


    Five or six kilometers away.


    Tang Xiu finally arrived with a large group of people and horses. Seeing the scene of Tang Yan''s bloodletting, his eyes were even more murderous. He even manipulated the magic sword and rushed towards the other side like lightning.


    "If you set up a battle for me, you must kill me completely."


    The magic sword was transformed into thousands of sword shadows, which rolled over the dead Zen Buddhist master and his party of seven people. This time, Tang Xiu did not retain his strength. At the moment when the ten thousand sword shadows were shooting, his figure had already appeared in the height of 100 meters. With the application of various magical methods, flames were constantly forming all over the sky, covering the area of several kilometers. A series of lightning from the sky, constantly shuttle in the sea of fire.


    "Puff, puff..."


    He took eight plates out of the ring and hurled them in eight directions. At the same time, with the help of the intersection of the highway, the surrounding trees, streetlights, and the small artificial lake not far from the left, he arranged the "eight wasteland and six harmony formation".


    With the formation of simple and complicated runes, the lines of Taoist and Taoist array quickly became a piece of crisscrossing runes, which radiated a subtle energy fluctuation. In only a dozen seconds, they were arranged when the dead Buddhist monks and others did not rush out of the sea of fire.


    "Golden lion!"


    After the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies formation was activated and the surrounding heaven and earth were completely enveloped, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    The Golden Lion appeared in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you have seen many classics I have read during your stay with me, and even a dozen kinds of Fengshui array I wrote have also been studied. Tell me, what''s the name of the geomantic battle in front of me


    The golden lion was stunned. Although he had studied a lot about the array, he could not arrange the array at all, and he seldom saw the array in reality. Then, he circled the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies formation for more than ten circles, which took more than ten minutes. Then he asked with a bit of exploration: "boss, this should be the eight wasteland and six in one formation, isn''t it? I''m optimistic about several array lines and runes. They are very similar. "


    In this, you should be able to recognize Tang''s self-cultivation


    "I can!"


    The lion nodded earnestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Golden lion has always been cautious in doing things. If he is not sure of something, he will never boast about it. He has memorized all the array contents he once read. Every direction, every angle, he had arranged innumerable times in his heart.


    "Enter the battle."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    With one step, the golden lion has already appeared in the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies formation. When he saw a burning fireball shooting at him, his feet were in a flash, and the next moment had appeared a few meters away. At the same time, his eyes moved quickly, and in a second or two, he found the place he was looking for.


    "Broken..."


    The four fireballs appeared around him in a very short period of time, and the fairy sword hovering around him directly split the four balls of fire. With his feet moving, all the fireballs coming from the shooting were dodged or broken by him, and then appeared in the determined position.


    All of a sudden.


    All the fireballs fired at him in the array dissipated, and he stood in a safe position.


    At the same time.


    The dead Zen Buddhists and others trapped in the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies array are also struggling to avoid the attack formed in the array. Sometimes lightning, sometimes rainstorm, sometimes hurricane, sometimes soil thorn Countless kinds of attacks formed by environmental changes have made their bodies scarred, and their internal training power has also consumed a lot.


    "We have to find a way to break it, or we''ll be trapped in it." The strange young man, who controlled the black cross and had a bloody wound on his face, barely escaped the attack of a hurricane and cried out.


    The dead Buddhist monk has been observing this array. He is the least injured of all, and his own strength has not been affected much. Even in their own time to avoid, but also to the companion to help. However, he studied for more than ten minutes, but he did not see through the mystery of the formation.


    "Now, there is only one way." The dead Buddhist monk said in a deep voice.


    The strange young man showed a surprised look and asked in a hurry, "what''s the way to do it? We are all injured. If we can break through the battle, we will lose quickly. We can''t hold on for long


    The dead Buddhist monk said in a deep voice: "what I think is the most stupid way. That is to break the method with our strength. We will try our best to attack the same position in the array and try to break the damned array with one blow."


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Other people nodded and quickly approached the dead Buddhist master.


    The dead Buddhist monk pointed to a place and said in a deep voice, "I have a feeling that it is the weakest place in the whole array, but there is also the most attack. So we want to break the battle. On the one hand, we need to destroy all the attacks in that direction, and on the other hand, we need to intensify the attack and open a hole there. As long as we can succeed, the formation will be broken directly. "


    "Do it!"


    With the death of Zen Buddha, all of them tried their best to attack in the direction they had locked in. The fireballs were mixed with lightning, which was very powerful. However, under the attack of the people, all fireballs and lightning were broken by them. And the residual force is bombarded on a layer of energy shield. Along with the waves on the energy shield, a hairline crack appeared. But when the attack wave dissipated, the crack healed automatically, and the shock wave disappeared.


    "The attack power of the array is weakening."


    A disappointed look appeared in the eyes of the evil youth, but in an instant, he was keen to find a problem and immediately surprised.


    The dead Buddhist monk grinned and said in a loud voice: "yes, although we didn''t break the array with a single blow, we did damage to it, so that the attack power of the formation of the array was weakened. If we attack one after another, I believe that the formation will be broken by us


    "Then continue to attack..."


    "Poof..."


    His words did not finish, a hidden in the dark, like a snake like sword, quietly pierced his heart, in the stir of the sword, his body was torn into pieces of meat, in the moment of explosion, forming a bloody scene.


    The Golden Lion who has just appeared has a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. After hitting the target, he immediately takes a half step backward and then disappears out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter? "


    the faces of the dead Zen Buddhists and others changed dramatically. They didn''t see the attack clearly. They only felt a sharp energy fluctuation. When they turned their heads in a hurry, they saw the monstrous and big man''s body explode. This strange situation makes their faces extremely ugly, and the fear in their eyes also breeds.


    The strange young man holding the dark Crusader subconsciously leaned against the dead Buddhist monk and watched carefully. Even the fireball and lightning shot from all around him did not stop him. However, the black woman suddenly took off her cloak. When her arms were waving, the black cloak formed a wall of mist, blocking all the fireballs and lightning from shooting.


    "Half a minute. The dark cloak can hold back for half a minute at most. We should attack the same position as soon as possible. Otherwise, the dark cloak will be destroyed. We should also prevent the attack and killing around us The black woman whispered."Attack."


    The dead Buddhist monk was also aware of the crisis of the situation at the moment. Without hesitation, he raised his Zen stick and smashed it in front of him.


    When I saw the black lion secretly attacking the enemy, I still had no way to secretly attack the black man''s heart. Moreover, they are attacking a certain point of the Fengshui array. If they continue to attack like this, the array will soon be broken by them. "


    Standing outside the array, Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his figure instantly entered the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies array. His footstep is very strange, and the position he is stepping on is also very special. His body looks like dancing. Without any attack in the array, he appears near the dead Zen Buddhist master and others.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Tang Xiu sacrificed the magic sword again. With the outbreak of terror, the sword suddenly soared a hundred times, forming a nearly 100 meter long terror sword, and then it was hard to crack at the dark cloak.


    "Boom..."


    The dark cloak was smashed to pieces, and the figure of the golden lion also appeared behind the black woman. With the sword sweeping, the black woman''s face changed dramatically, and her head was directly cut off. In addition to the dead Buddhist monk, other people were attacked by the sword and rushed around one after another.


    "The dark realm."


    Xingkuo has recovered at the moment, although he has some injuries, but it is not very serious. Seeing the great loss suffered by the dead Buddhist master and others, his heart was completely lifted up. Whether he could escape alive or not, he needed to rely on the dead Buddhist monk and others. So at this time, he made a bold move and covered the surrounding area with black fog within tens of meters.


    His field, he can observe everything in the field, also can guard against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    "Break it for me."


    The dead Buddhist monk also pounced on one place, and the direction of his attack was the weakest point of the array. With the heavy bombardment of the Zen stick there, a dozen holes were formed on the energy shield. At this moment, the Zen stick in his hand suddenly threw out, stirring and tearing up the dozens of holes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The dead Buddhist monk didn''t care to help others. After a violent drink, his body quickly escaped from the gap.


    "Run away!"


    "Run away!"


    Others seemed to see the hope of escaping from the sky and rushed towards the gap. The star Kuo, who had just begun to use the dark field, was just behind the dead Buddhist monk.


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold and said, "want to escape? Did I allow it? "


    The magic sword turned into countless swords and shot towards the gap. In the blink of an eye, the two fleeing vampires were penetrated by layers of swords, and the bodies fell outside the gap.


    Array, broken.


    After Tang Xiu and the Golden Lion appeared beside the two bodies, the dead Buddhist monk, xingkuo and the evil young man had already fled to the distance.


    "Tang Guang, Tang dark, the dead Buddhist master and xingkuo must die. No matter how much it costs, keep them. " Tang Xiu chased after him like lightning and yelled.


    "Yes


    Tang Guang''s body shape is very fast, several times faster than the golden lion. In an instant, he dashed from the Golden Lion and followed Tang xiuchao to chase the three men. In front of Tang Xiu and Tang Guang, layers of ripples were constantly blowing in the air. A faint breath was like a swimming fish swimming in the sea, and the speed was even faster.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed, and he thought in his heart: in addition to Gu Yan''er and Ji Xiang Mei, Tang Yin''s speed is probably the first. Even if he has the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir, even if he is good at numerous kinds of escape methods, he is afraid to be inferior to Tang Yin who can make use of space.


    "Xingkuo, we suffered such a great loss to save you, so now it''s your turn to repay us. Stay and stop them. As long as you don''t die this time, you will be our brother in the future. " The dead Buddhist monk''s heart beat very fast. He also vaguely felt a weak wave in the air, which was approaching them quickly. Therefore, he guessed that it was the mysterious female killer before.


    Xing Kuo''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the dead Buddhist monk would ask for such a request at this time. He knew that if he stayed to stop Tang Xiu and others, he would die today.


    Can''t die!


    Even if you offend the dead Buddhist monk, even if you need him to help you detoxify six months later, you can''t stay here to die. As long as you can escape, you can find a hiding place. Of course, if you have to, you can even escape back to the black witch family. I believe my father will not watch himself killed by Tang Xiu and Xinglun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Xingkuo has a high intelligence, and the outbreak will be stronger at the critical moment of life and death. The betrayal of the dead Buddhist monk made him angry, but he did not lose his mind. With the emergence of the murderous opportunity, he took out a roll of gold silk from his sleeve.


    "Tangled."


    The golden silk unfolds and twines towards the dead Buddhist monk''s foot like lightning. After twining for a moment, xingkuo''s arm tugs hard and throws the dead Buddhist monk back when his face changes greatly and his body suddenly falls down. Almost in an instant, he passed the dead Buddhist monk''s position just now, and his sprint speed was one point faster.


    "Xingkuo, you should die."


    The dead Buddhist master was extremely angry and filled with remorse. He used to see that xingkuo was a talent, so he and his companions came all the way to persuade xingkuo to join them. But who would have thought that in order to save the life of xingkuo, he paid the lives of six companions, and at this moment, xingkuo even started on him.


    Tang Xiu''s lightning like figure appeared tens of meters away from the dead Buddhist monk. With the sword crashing down, a fairy sword appeared at his neck when he was in a hurry to escape. Although a blow did not tear his trachea, it still tore a bloody wound on his neck.


    Tang an is hurt at the moment, but she doesn''t care. Because Tang Xiu had given a death order, he could not escape the dead Buddhist master in front of him. Therefore, he was entangled again like a maggot with bones. Even though each move could not destroy the heaven and the earth, it could still burst out a huge power, which made the dead Buddhist master unable to spare no time.


    "Tang Xiu, there''s no injustice or hatred between us. There''s no need to force each other hard?" He is angry, and he tries to avoid the wind and rain. He had been through countless battles in his life, but he had never been so timid and frightened as he is now.


    Tang Xiu stood in the air and said, "dead Buddhist monk, of course there was no deep hatred between us, but now there is. It''s you who are nosy, that''s why you ended up like this. Star wide wolf ambition, we must get rid of. And you didn''t forget what you said before? Hum I don''t want to be remembered, so I can only be at ease when you are dead. "


    The dead Buddhist monk snapped: "is there really no room for maneuver? Don''t force me, or I will use forbidden technique. Even if I will die, I will hold you back. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will surely kill xingkuo that damned son of a bitch. What''s more, I was just trying to be brave. Where can I really revenge you? Let me go, and we won''t let the water from the well invade the river. "


    "Sword, sacrifice to heaven."


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to talk to him any more. With the sharp sword, he suddenly cut off his retreat. But Tang Yan''s attack made the dead Buddhist master fall into a serious crisis.


    A crazy look appeared in the eyes of the dead Buddhist monk. As his teeth clenched, his Zen stick suddenly split into two. A half foot long centipede shot out of it. In a blink of an eye, he had already rushed to Tang Yan. The dead Buddhist monk was also prepared to be severely damaged by Tang Yin. Two half of his Zen sticks swept across the place where he was hiding on both sides.


    In mid air.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly. With his body suddenly diving, his arms turned into a circle, guiding the sword to shoot at the dead Buddhist master like a sword rain. The only way he can do now is to surround Wei to save Zhao, because he would have no time to rescue Tang Yan except for the dead Buddhist monk who gave up the attack voluntarily.


    "Golden cicadas come out of their shells."


    The dead Buddhist monk drank wildly, and his cassock drifted aside in an instant. In a short time, two half of his Zen sticks pierced Tang dark''s shoulders, and the centipede, which had already rushed to Tang''an''s face, fell on Tang''an''s neck and bit her neck.


    "Poof..."


    The sword rain pierced the body of the dead Buddhist monk, but his figure disappeared in the moment of blood gushing. When he flashed his body four or five meters away, he fell to the ground staggering.


    Blink?


    Tang Xiu was secretly surprised, but in an instant he rejected the idea. If he wanted to learn blinking, he would never be able to do it unless his cultivation broke through to the period of Yuanying. The strength of the dead Buddhist master can only be comparable to that of the practitioners in the middle period of the golden elixir at most, so he can''t make a blink at all. In addition, the blink distance is usually very long, and he only moved four or five meters away, which shows that he only used a magic footwork.


    "Die!"


    The shadow of the sword is like the wind.


    The dead Buddhist monk''s body trembled violently for several times. He looked down at his chest, and his face suddenly showed a look of despair, because there was a hole the size of a fist in his heart. Moreover, in his shoulders and legs, there are also bloody wounds.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    The dead Buddhist monk looked at Tang Xiu bitterly. Although his vitality was losing rapidly, he still rose to the sky, as if to exhaust the last trace of strength in his body and kill Tang Xiu.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu''s intention of killing is also strong. He still can''t figure out the situation of Tang Yan. So he looks at the dead Buddhist monk who comes over and smashes the two talismans in an instant.


    "Boom..."The body of the dead Buddhist monk was shocked. In his despair, his neck was cut off from behind by the sword. Moreover, at this moment, a red light burst out on the sword, and a piece of blood was sucked into the sword by the suction it released.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu clearly felt the power of the divine sword, which was much more powerful than before. And he has a stronger sense of the sword. After a few dodges, Tang Xiu appears beside Tang Yan. He sees that Tang dark has taken out a dagger and killed the centipede. He reaches out to hold her, grabs her wrist and puts his finger on her pulse.


    "Poisonous?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. After taking out several silver needles from the space ring, he instantly sealed several big acupoints at Tang dark''s neck. At the same time, his other hand quickly tore the black robe from Tang dark''s body. When her bare fragrant shoulder appeared before and after Tang Xiu''s eyes, Tang Xiu had already put the last silver needle into the position, and then held Tang dark''s shoulders with both hands, and the nail cover was nipped into her flesh instantly.


    "Master!"


    Tang dark''s face was startled, and his eyes were a little flustered.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "don''t talk, let alone use your merits. That centipede is very toxic. In a few seconds, it pours into your shoulder, and I have to drain it out of you


    Tang dark smell speech, that is like deer hit the heart finally calm down, with a trace of shame, silently nodded.


    "Take blood and seal the pulse."


    Tang xiuba took out his finger cap. As his hands slowly left Tang Yan''s shoulder, blood was sucked out by his palm. The blood that began to be sucked out was black with a trace of fishy smell. But after a short period of more than ten seconds, the blood turned red.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu shook off the blood and held down Tang dark''s back neck. With his fingers sliding on it, several silver needles shot out and floated around quietly. And the silver needle pulled out of the place, a spatter of blood, after Tang Xiu fingers constantly from Tang dark neck, the bleeding process is much slower.


    "Hoo..."


    After a few minutes, Tang Xiusong opened Tang dark, looked at dozens of people around him and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here? Go after xingkuo. "


    The lion whispered, "boss, Tang Guang has gone to hunt down xingkuo. We are too slow to catch up with... "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "even if it is slow, you must go after me. Remember, even if the road ahead is blocked for me, he must not be allowed to run. If you don''t, it will certainly become a big problem in the future. "


    Golden Lion and others smell speech, immediately toward the star wide and evil strange youth escape direction to chase. Even the star wheel and his men chased after him. In fact, Xinglun wants xingkuo to die more than Tang Xiu, because only when xingkuo dies, can he sit at ease as the head of the black witch family.


    Tang Xiu took out a healing elixir from the space ring, put it into Tang dark''s mouth, and said in a low voice, "all the toxins in your body have been eliminated by me. It''s no big problem for now, but your injury is very serious. You must take time to heal it. I''ll protect you. "


    Tang dark shook his head and said, "master, go after xingkuo! I can do it myself. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is an extraordinary period. No one knows when the enemy will arrive. Well, let''s go back to the coconut garden first. If I''m not wrong, she should have arrived. After we get there, we''ll settle you down, and then I''ll protect your Dharma and heal your wounds. "


    "Well."


    Tang an didn''t refute Tang Xiu''s suggestion any more. He let Tang Xiu put his arm around her waist and was carried to the sky by Tang Xiu and flew towards the abandoned coconut garden.


    Coconut garden gate.


    He smoked a cigarette and looked at the helpless left Daquan in front of him. If it was the past, he would not have a good face to Zuo Daquan. But now, Zuo Daquan''s daughter actually makes friends with Tang Xiu, which makes him have to treat Zuo Daquan differently.


    "You mean You turned down Mr. Tang''s request before? To drive them out of you? " He inquired.


    Zuo Daquan said helplessly, "yes. I didn''t know his identity at all, let alone what origin he had with the yellow family of China. Huang family is the enemy of life and death, and their family strength is strong, strong in large numbers. If I take in Tang Xiu and bring danger to me, it is definitely not worth the loss. "


    He shook his head and sighed, "it''s stupid of you to waste such a great opportunity. Forget it, I don''t care about it. Since this is your territory, take the time to let your people take care of the aftermath. Of course, I''ll send someone to take care of the bodies. In addition, Mr. Tang asked me to help you rebuild this place. Naturally, I will not neglect it. The money you owe me will be deducted from the cost of rebuilding here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Zuo Daquan felt oppressed instinctively in front of him. If it had been more than ten years ago, he would have been able to stand up to him. However, in this acre of land in Bangkok, people were richer, more powerful and more powerful than him. He could only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "You don''t need to do it. This is my place. It''s up to me. But you and your kindness, I know Zuo Daquan said.


    "I think you misunderstood me," she said solemnly. Mr. Tang gave me the problem of rebuilding you here. Naturally, the engineering team needs me to look for it, and I need to pay for the money. And you already owe me money, so the salary is deducted directly from the money you owe me. So, with Mr. Tang, I hope you know what to say and how to do. "


    Zuo Daquan suddenly realized what he meant. He was courting Tang Xiu! Moreover, if Tang Xiu was a man of love, I''m afraid he would get the favor. Zuo Daquan laughs bitterly. It''s easy to pay back the debt, but the debt of gratitude is the most difficult one!


    As the saying goes: once there was a chance for Tang Xiu to owe his favor, but he didn''t cherish it. When he lost it, he regretted nothing more than this. If God gives me another chance to do it again, I will never miss it in vain. If I add a foundation to this opportunity, I will serve him with all my heart, even if I take him as my ancestor.


    Zuo Daquan, with some regret, was about to speak when he suddenly looked at his daughter, Zuo Qing, who was escorted back by several confidants in the distance, and two clever grandsons.


    "Qing''er."


    Zuo Daquan marched forward.


    Left green at the moment has a silly eye, she did not dream, she just left here not long ago, here turned into ruins.


    Is


    Father guess is right, Tang Xiuzhen colludes with Huang family, came here revenge?


    "Dad, what the hell is going on?" Zuo Qing asked with some ugly complexion.


    Zuo Daquan said with a wry smile: "what else can it be? Tang Xiu


    Sure enough!


    Zuo Qing was somewhat depressed and said bitterly, "Dad, I''m really sorry. But Dr. Tang is a famous philanthropist in China. I really can''t believe that he will collude with the Huang family to harm us. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Left Daquan was stunned. Looking at his daughter''s bitter expression, he immediately said with a dry smile: "Qing''er, there is a big misunderstanding in the middle. Actually, I misunderstood Mr. Tang. He didn''t collude with the Huang family. Even now I believe what you said, he really helped me make a settlement with the Huang family. He is still a benefactor of our family. I said that this is caused by Mr. Tang. That''s because Mr. Tang''s enemies and he had a conflict here. They had a fierce fight. We were just affected here. "


    Zuo Qing opened her eyes and exclaimed, "Dad, do you mean Doctor Tang didn''t mean to destroy this place? But fighting the enemy? He he he How is he now? Did you get hurt? "


    Zuo Daquan said with a bitter smile: "Qing''er, even if you care about Mr. Tang, you don''t need to ask so many questions at one breath! I don''t know now... "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m fine."


    Tang Xiu fell from the air with Tang Yan in his arms. He immediately appeared in front of the public. When he released Tang dark''s waist and held her arm, he said with a light smile, "Mr. Zuo, I''m really sorry to make you look like this. Don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Left Daquan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Tang, you did not intend to destroy our place by fighting with the enemy. I... "


    Said.


    He suddenly thought of him and looked at him. What made him jump was that he was looking at him with a kind eye. If he said that he didn''t need Tang Xiu to pay for it, he would take revenge on him. Maybe after Tang Xiu left, he would revenge himself.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of the difference between Zuo Daquan and Kan aza, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Cha aza, I''m going to trouble you this time. I don''t owe you a favor. If you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth. "


    He was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, it''s my honor to serve you. You can rest assured that we have gathered all the bodies of the people and will be burned together later. In addition, you ordered to rebuild this place. I will contact the engineering team later to work overtime to rebuild this place as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about the business here, just leave it to me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, thank you. When you''ve rebuilt this place, please tell me how much it costs and I''ll transfer it directly to your account. "


    She said in a hurry, "don''t don''t don''t do it. You''re a guest from afar. How can I let you spend money. Mr. Tang, the cost of rebuilding here should be regarded as a gift from me! By the way, and this one, I have arranged. I''d like to invite you to dinner on the luoyingbingfen tomorrow evening. I wonder if you would like to have a look? "Luoyingfenfen?


    Tang Xiu thought of the liner on the Mekong River and heard that it was paradise on earth. However, he had other things to deal with, so he had no time at all, so he said: "Oh aza, you can see the situation here today. Xingkuo has escaped, and there is another fish that has not been solved. So, I''m afraid I can''t find time to accept your dinner. How about this? When we get rid of all the enemies of xingkuo and Bangkok, I''ll pay a visit in person, and you can eat anywhere you say


    He was not dissatisfied with Tang Xiu''s refusal. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he felt even more excited. He nodded heavily and said, "Mr. Tang has something to do, so I''ll stay at my residence and treat each other."


    Tang Xiu said, "you are busy first. My grandson is seriously injured and needs to find a quiet place to heal."


    Zuo Daquan has been trying to make friends with Tang Xiu. Hearing his words, he immediately said, "Mr. Tang, I have become a ruin here, but there is an underground warehouse inside. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the underground warehouse for treatment. "


    For a moment.


    Several of Zuo Daquan''s men showed a look of shock, and their eyes were full of confusion and worry.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "so, please lead the way."


    Zuo Daquan agreed, and then gave orders to his confidants. Then he took Tang Xiu and others to the ruins. When they came to a collapsed building, more than a dozen strong men quickly cleaned up the surrounding area, revealing a door leading to the underground.


    "Click!"


    The door sounded, and slowly appeared in front of the people was a step down.


    Zuo Daquan led the people down and explained: "this underground warehouse is actually the place I use to store gold. It may be a bit messy, but there is a room that is very clean. All kinds of furniture and household appliances are fully equipped. I often go down to think about some things."


    Underground storage for gold?


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and his divine sense instantly explored it. To his surprise, the low warehouse area was large, with thousands of square meters, and there was a large amount of gold stored in it, which was put on the shelf neatly. And in the innermost side of the only room, not only the ventilation effect is very good, but also very clean, all kinds of things are very complete.


    "This is it, Mr. Tang."


    Zuo Daquan had been paying attention to Tang Xiu''s expression until the people came to the door of the room. He only found that Tang Xiu only glanced at the gold and then ignored it. This situation made his heart drop a lot.


    "Nice place."


    Tang Xiu nodded, then said: "dark, good healing, we will stay here for a while."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang an promised respectfully, and after stepping into the room, he closed the door from inside. She was not used to being exposed to other people''s eyes for a long time. If it wasn''t for master Tang Xiu to follow her, she would have left.


    Tang Xiu looked at the right to the left and said, "Mr. Zuo, what are you doing with so much gold here? Do you buy at a low price and sell it at a high price? "


    Zuo Daquan said with a wry smile: "Mr. Tang, to be honest, I have a gold mine, which mines a lot of gold every year. Some will be converted into cash, and the rest will be saved. However, the price of gold has fallen sharply recently, which leads to a large amount of gold in my hands and I can''t sell it. This is not true. I owe him a lot of money. I can''t pay him back. I''m going to take out gold to pay off the debt at the current market price. "


    Tang xiuleng Leng Leng, nodded and said: "the gold price is really bad recently. However, it is very rare for you to have a gold mine! "


    Zuo Daquan said with a wry smile: "I got that gold mine at a great cost in the early years. Although the money invested in that year has been earned back these years, the gold mine is almost empty. I was going to cash it when the price of gold went up. But now it seems impossible in a short time. "


    "What''s the price of gold now?" Tang asked


    Zuo Daquan said, "two hundred nine."


    Tang Xiu turned to Kan aza and asked, "Kai aza, if I want to buy gold from Zuo Daquan, do you mind? Of course, I know that if he pays you with gold, I''m afraid the price will not be too high, and I will buy gold from him at a price higher than the current market price. "


    "I don''t mind. He doesn''t owe me much money anyway." She shook her head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Tang Xiu nodded slowly, looked at left Daquan and said, "Mr. Zuo, you have a large amount of gold, and I''m afraid the price of gold can''t rise back in a short time. Why don''t you sell me all the gold here? Don''t worry. I''ll raise the price a little. What do you think of it


    Three hundred and two?


    30% higher than the current price?


    Zuo Daquan said without thinking: "if you want to buy Mr. Tang, I will sell it to you. I just don''t know what you''re doing with so much gold now? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you see a lot of things you shouldn''t see tonight, so I will not hide it from you. I need to use gold to refine alchemy tools. These seem to be a lot of gold, but I can''t refine a few. If you have more here, I''d like to buy as many as you have. "


    Alchemy?


    Gold weapon?


    Zuo Daquan''s eyes lit up in an instant. He thought of those fairy swords and magic swords that Tang Xiu could fly in the sky when they killed the enemy. If If you can own a magic weapon like that, it would be wonderful.


    Thinking of this, he hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Tang, can you sell me one of your gold magic weapons? How much gold do you need


    Gold converter?


    Tang Xiu looked at Zuo Daquan strangely and said, "Mr. Zuo, I think you have misunderstood me. The magic weapon I made can only be used by people who practice Taoism. Ordinary people can''t control it. Even if you buy a hand, it''s just chicken ribs. "


    When Zuo Daquan heard this, he immediately showed disappointment. However, thinking of the power of those immortal swords, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Tang, even if it''s chicken ribs, I''ll give it to future generations. It''s my family''s treasure."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said with a smile: "in this case, after I refine it, I can trade one for you. But I want to know what kind of weapons you need? "


    Zuo Daquan said, "the sword is better like the fairy sword you and your men are holding. It''s very handsome and powerful."


    Tang Xiu''s heart was full of disdain, so he wanted to exchange the immortal sword and the divine sword with gold? It''s just an international joke. Not to mention their own magic sword, it''s just moowu and the golden lion. The fairy sword they use is a very high-grade immortal tool in the fairyland. The value of an immortal weapon, not to mention this gold, is 18000 Li lower than that of a hundred gold mountains.


    Although he did not see the scene of fighting and fighting, he only used cold weapons to destroy the coconut garden. Their fighting power was huge. Maybe, there are magic tools among them.


    Cunning as a fox.


    These words are absolutely right to describe him. At the moment of his heart beating, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Tang, can you also sell me a magic weapon? I''m also willing to pay for it. It''s OK to exchange gold. Give me a few days and I''ll get more gold than that. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, as if he saw a way to get rich. Nodding his head, he said, "since you like him, I''ll give you one after I refine it. Well, I''ll stay in Bangkok for the moment. You and Mr. Zuo will try to find a way to get more gold, the better. If you can finally get gold in tonnage units, I will give you some extra benefits. "


    Benefits?


    She and Zuo Daquan looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    "Whew..."


    A lightning like figure shot in from the outside. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Blood shark face with a bit of worry, respectfully said: "boss, people lost."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice, "have you lost your pursuit? What about Tang Guang? "


    Blood shark said: "Tang Guang was about to catch up with each other, but suddenly a group of people appeared. Although the strength of the other side was very weak, their defense was very strong. Moreover, because of the number of people, after Tang Guang killed all of them, xingkuo and the other guy had already fled. Now Tang Guang and moawu have gone after them, but the possibility is very small. "


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists and looked at Kan aza and said, "you are a local villain in Bangkok. Your influence is all over Bangkok. Help me find xingkuo and the other guy. If your people can find each other one step ahead of time, I will talk to you about a bigger deal after I kill Xing Kuo. This transaction is definitely the biggest opportunity you have ever had in your life


    "I will send someone to check immediately. Even if I turn over the whole Bangkok, I will definitely find them," he said without thinking


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked again at the blood shark and asked, "where is the star wheel? Where is he? "


    The blood shark said, "the star wheel is on its way back. They''re not as fast as me, so I''ll get back here first."


    Not much effort.


    The star wheel came down here with several of his confidants. When he appeared in front of Tang Xiu, the bitterness on his face was particularly strong.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say anything sorry. Xingkuo is our common enemy. In order to kill him, I have asked him to help me. So what we need to do now is to find them and kill them. Besides, from your father''s side, I think you should do something about it. "The star wheel said in a hurry: "we all failed to kill xingkuo. If I move my father now, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what are you afraid of. What''s more, your father''s loyal subordinates, those witch guards have already returned, and may have passed on our plans to your father. So, let''s go straight to your father and you''ll be the head of the black witch family. "


    "This..."


    The star wheel hesitated.


    One side.


    "You want to kill XingTuo? Xinglun, XingTuo is your father! As far as I know, he cares about you brothers very much. "


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "we don''t want to kill my father. It''s just that my father has been sitting in the position of the head of my black witch family for too long and is too tired. It''s time for him to get down from that seat and enjoy his happiness. "


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, "there is an old saying in China, which is called: there are talented people in every generation, and they have been leading the style for decades. Now that you''re grown up, it''s time for your father to give up his seat. Moreover, with the help of Mr. Tang, I believe that the black witch family will be more prosperous in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "don''t say these are useless. Star wheel, how do you decide? "


    The star wheel took a deep breath. After making up her mind, she said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, since you think the time is ripe for my father to abdicate, let''s sit down! But if my father refuses, don''t hurt him


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "this is nature. Our goal is very simple, that is to make you the head of the black witch family. As long as you sit in that position, even if you don''t kill one person, it''s OK. "


    The star wheel looked at Tang Xiu gratefully, nodded heavily and said, "my father has always been wise, and he will certainly agree."


    Black Witch clan land.


    XingTuo stood quietly in the window, looking into the distance. He has been waiting for news for a long time, but no news has come back, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "China? A monk? "


    XingTuo knows that the monks are powerful. The magic powers they control are invincible. He once had a fight with several monks. Although he did not suffer a loss, he did not take advantage of them.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from behind XingTuo. Then, an old man with an old face and a bent body appeared behind XingTuo.


    When you look back, you smile! At that time, elder brother wanted to be the master of this family. You were very clear about the fight between me and me. Do you think that if we really fought, would you not worry? "


    The old man nodded slowly and sighed, "you are right. But children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. The law of the world is that the strong are superior and the losers accept the consequences. Xingkuo''s brave and resourceful child is definitely the most suitable candidate for the head of the family. Even with the help of Chinese monks, I''m afraid the star wheel will not be able to turn up a lot of waves. You Just put your heart in your stomach


    Xing Tuo shook his head and said, "father, you fought with monks at the beginning, and you know their power. The monks who appear around the star wheel this time are very young, but I''m afraid there are demons among them


    The old man thought for a while, nodded and said, "if you really don''t worry, let the star beast go! On the surface, you are the most powerful master of the black witch family, but the strength of starbeast and I are above you. Even for me, I''ve been stuck for years, but I still can''t break through. The starbeast has a sign of surpassing. "


    XingTuo was shocked and said, "has the cultivation of starbeast been raised to this level?"


    The old man said: "half a year ago, he got the inheritance of the witchcraft Scripture, and got a powerful witchcraft. If we can''t achieve our present achievements, we can''t call them the most outstanding cultivation talents of our black witch family for hundreds of years. "


    XingTuo was shocked. It took a long time to wake up from the shock and shake his head. He secretly sighed: "it seems that the starbeast will soon become the strongest member of our black witch family. But, father, why don''t you let me tell the other people that you are still alive? "


    The old man said faintly: "I have a feeling that our black witch family will have great changes in the near future. Therefore, the news that I am alive must not be spread out, even the two children of xingkuo and Xinglun


    Suddenly.


    Looking out of the window, the old man said faintly, "they are back. However, Xingli didn''t come back with the thirteen wizard guards. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    XingTuo eyebrows, he also found the thirteen wizard guards back, and he also found that the thirteen wizard guards were injured, but did not bring the star wheel back.


    Is


    What happened?


    XingTuo rushed out of the window in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the thirteen wizard guards and asked in a deep voice, "where is Xingli? Where is the star wheel? It seems that there are too many injuries in the end, but there is no real harm? "


    The thirteen wizard guards stopped. Qi Qi knelt down in front of XingTuo on one knee. The middle-aged man led by him showed a complicated look on his face. He said bitterly, "master, things have changed. We really can''t save xingkuo. But Xing Li is plotting against your master, and now he has escaped. "


    Xing Tuo''s face changed greatly, and he snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about? As a senior member of our black witch family, how could Xing Li covet my position as the head of my family? You No, what did you just say? I asked you to go to the rescue wheel. How can you tell me that I can''t get xingkuo back? Come on, what''s going on? "


    The eldest of the thirteen Wuwei quickly told the progress of the matter, and finally said, "all the people of xingkuo have been killed, and he is afraid that he is also dead now. Xing Li harbors evil intentions. He has two black god thunder hidden in his body. If he was not forced to be cornered by master Xinglun''s people and was about to be killed, he would never light up the black god thunder in order to save his life. "


    XingTuo looked at each other in disbelief, and his heart gave rise to strong disbelief. However, he believed more in the thirteen wizard guards in front of him, because they were the most loyal soldiers in the family. If they were not trusted, it would mean that the black witch family would be doomed.


    But!


    How did things get to this point? Is xingkuo really killed by Xinglun and the monks of China?


    The eldest brother of the thirteen wizard Wei hesitated for a moment, and said bitterly, "master, you should take the time to prepare. Master Xinglun, he... "


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xing Tuo asked in a deep voice? Can he kill xingkuo and kill my father? "


    The eldest of the thirteen Wuwei said: "master Xinglun said that his first task is to kill xingkuo. As long as you kill xingkuo, he will immediately come to the family and let you abdicate. He My ultimate goal is to be the head of our black witch family. "


    Xing Tuo angrily cried, "he dares!"


    The eldest of the thirteen Wu Wei Zhong said: "my master, the strength of the other side is very strong. Let alone the monks from China, even master Xinglun and his five Guardian elders, as well as the seemingly delicate woman, have become very powerful. In the past, we thought that master Xinglun had no way to compare with master xingkuo, but now it seems that master Xinglun is not inferior to master xingkuo. "


    "Nonsense


    XingTuo said angrily: "I know the cultivation of Xinglun. I tested his strength some time ago. His strength is still very weak. How can I catch up with xingkuo in such a short time?"


    What I said in the thirteen sentences of "the master of the family" is really a wizard. Star wheel master''s strength has become really strong now. If it''s fighting alone, I don''t think it''s easy to win him. In addition, the five Dharma protectors around master Xinglun were not so powerful, but now they are very powerful. Even if I make a move, the probability of killing any Dharma protector elder is not more than 60%


    XingTuo was really shocked. He had an incredible look in his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Whew!


    A lightning like figure appeared in front of XingTuo and the thirteen wizard guards. With a thoughtful look on his face, the old man said slowly, "it is not impossible for the star wheel and his five Dharma protectors to make rapid progress in a short time. As far as I know, there is a way to boost their strength. "


    "Father, what can I do?" XingTuo asked in a hurry


    The old man said faintly: "Chinese medicine."


    According to the legend, some of the alchemists in the kingdom of alchemy are only good at making Chinese medicine, but some of them are good at refining Chinese medicine. Every pill of pills is priceless for a monk.


    Even if


    Even if some of XingTuo''s practitioners can refine pills, it''s impossible to give them to Xinglun and so many people around him at one time!


    The thirteen wizard guards were petrified at the moment. They were staring at the old man in front of them. Their heart beat faster than before.


    Home owner?


    How could that be possible?


    In more than ten years ago, the old owner had already passed away? Now how can he come alive again?


    The old man looked at the thirteen wizard guards and said with a faint smile: "I know you are confused. I am dead. How can I suddenly appear in front of you. Now that I''m here, it''s OK to tell you. In fact, I''m just pretending to die. I''ve been practicing in the family for years. I''m not going to show up unless it''s a life and death crisis for the family. "The thirteen wizard guards suddenly came to him. They kowtow respectfully to the old man and called out, "old master."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. With the sleeve waving, the thirteen wizard guards were held up by a stream of air. The old man then said, "you are very good. I trained you in those years. Now you are very strong. You have made a lot of contributions to helping Tuoer these years. When the crisis of the family is relieved, I will open the altar of darkness with my own hands to help you further your cultivation. "


    The thirteen wizard guards showed a look of ecstasy. They had used the dark altar to improve their strength, but that was more than a decade ago. If they can use the power of the dark altar again to upgrade their strength to a higher level, their strength will be no less than that of the current owners.


    "Thank you very much


    Looking at the old man, XingTuo said, "father, how can we solve this incident? Do you really want to give up the position of master to the star wheel? "


    The old man said faintly, "if you want to give up the house master to the star wheel, he is the master of our black witch family. But if he forcibly seizes the throne, it is a great crime to conspire against usurping the throne. "


    Xing Tuo nodded slowly and said, "father, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry! I will make preparations immediately. If Xinglun continues to work hard, I will pass on the position of master of the house to him in the future. If he dares to usurp the throne, even if he is my own son, I will get rid of this evil. "


    A moment later.


    A large number of members of the black witch family returned to the family immediately after receiving the order of their master. Therefore, even the members of the black witch family all over the world put down their affairs and rushed to Bangkok.


    "Well?"


    Near the ruins of coconut garden, the star wheel received a message and her face changed.


    Tang Xiu was near him. Seeing his strange appearance, Tang Xiu immediately asked, "what happened?"


    The star wheel snorted coldly: "it should be the thirteen wizard guards who told my father what I wanted to occupy the position of the master of the house. Now my father has issued an order that all the members of the black witch family who are outside should return immediately. But I didn''t get any news, and neither did my men. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "it seems that your father is beginning to be on guard against you. Star wheel, if we don''t speed up, I''m afraid the enemy you''re going to face is all the members of the whole black witch family. "


    The star wheel said, "Mr. Tang, let''s go to our black witch clan land now! Since my father didn''t want to pass on the family leader to me, let''s use strong


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go! Golden Lion, if you stay here to protect Tang Yin, you must ensure that she is safe and sound. "


    Golden Lion respectfully said: "unless I die, otherwise will not let anyone disturb Tang dark healing."


    "No more!"


    All of a sudden, a hazy figure shot from the distance and appeared in front of several people in an instant. Tang was still dressed in the black robe, with a bronze mask on his face and dark gloves on his hands. Looking at Tang Xiu, she respectfully said: "master, my injury has been 70% better. If I continue to heal on the way, I believe that when I arrive at the black witch family land, my injury will be better."


    Tang xiuxun asked, "is it really OK?"


    "It''s really OK. Even if it''s another fight, it won''t have a big impact on me," Tang said. What''s more, what I''m good at is sneak attack. I''ll give it to you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go on the road together."


    Soon.


    More than a dozen cars were speeding towards the black witch clan. These cars were borrowed by Tang Xiu from Kai aza and Zuo Daquan in order to gain time and facilitate their movement.


    Half an hour later.


    When more than a dozen cars were driving around Bangkok''s downtown area and driving on the broad road, a lightning like figure suddenly rushed from the distance. With the door opened and closed again, Tang Guang was sitting beside Tang Xiu.


    "How about it? Not found? "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Tang Guang and asked lightly.


    Tang Guang said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t find it. The star wheel guy''s escape means are very good, and the young man who ran away with him is also quite capable. Originally, I tracked down their clues several times, but I still lost their clues


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the number of enemies we have recently provoked is quite a lot. It seems that we need to take some precautions when we return to China this time. Tang Guang, I have something to do with you after the star wheel takes up the position of head of the black witch family. "


    Tang Guang said respectfully, "Sir, you are at your command."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I am going to send you to the island country, secretly help Masako Yamamoto control the Yamamoto family. In addition, it is also a good choice to help her train a group of powerful experts, and fight with the enemy in the future, so that the island people can attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Dark clouds dominate the sky, and even when the sun rises to the East, the world in Bangkok is still full of darkness. Rolling thunder sounds like from the nine clouds, wind and rain to the depression, so that everyone''s heart heavy.


    The smell of blood.


    If still shrouded in the tip of the nose, if hidden if there is no killing intention, is to make the hot summer appear a trace of cold. Tang Xiu sat quietly in the car, but there were countless thoughts in his mind. The road is merciless, but he is affectionate. Unfortunately, in order to get more, to go further and higher, he must make himself ruthless in dealing with the enemy.


    "The black witch family."


    Tang Xiu''s finger was on his thigh, thinking about how to get rid of XingTuo, the master of the family. According to the information he got from the star wheel, he knew that XingTuo was a very powerful sorcerer, and he was even called the first strongman of the black witch family.


    Tang Xiu was not afraid of XingTuo, but he did not want to get rid of the black witch family, but to let the star wheel sit as the head of the black wizard family. Moreover, the star wheel is concerned about the relationship between father and son, and is not willing to kill his father directly. So we can only find another way to make XingTuo give up the position of the head of the black witch family.


    Best!


    To be able to fight without bloodshed.


    Tang Xiu raised his head slowly. His eyes shifted from Tang Guang beside him to the look of moawu on the front seat. Then he looked at the driving golden lion. After a few minutes of silence, he asked calmly, "what''s the best way to deal with the owner of the black witch family?"


    Mo AWU in the co driver''s seat said coldly: "boss, to capture the head of the black witch family directly is that if he dares to resist, he will not be merciful. The sword has no eyes. If you kill him in the conflict, I believe the star wheel can''t say anything. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what about you two?"


    "I agree with ah Wu''s idea. As long as we are strong enough, we force the current head of the black witch family to abdicate. The star wheel is his own son, so it is natural to inherit his position. If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die. What the star wheel cares about most is the position of the master of the house. "


    Tang Guang glanced at Tang Xiu and said slowly, "I think it''s better not to kill the current head of the black witch family. Star wheel and us are just cooperative relations. If we kill his father this time, even if we are for his good, I''m afraid he will have a bad heart. If the black witch family under his control is weak, he will not dare to fight against us, but if the black witch family is strong, he will be ambivalent


    Tang Xiu said, "say the way."


    Tang Guang said: "I suggest that we should be wise. The best way is to control the current head of the black witch family. As long as we can control his life, we will not be afraid that he will not be obedient and abdicate his position


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and asked again, "tell me, how can we control the life of the current head of the black witch family?"


    Tang Guang said, "boss, if I remember correctly, you seem to have used some means to control Yamamoto''s Shigeru in the island. If you can use this method to control the current owner of the black wizard family, even if the star wheel can become the owner of the black wizard family, we will be burying a nail in the black witch family. In the future, if the star wheel has a different idea to us, let his father take his place. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "of course, this method is good, but the method I used in Yamamoto''s body is very difficult to apply to the current head of the black witch family."


    Magic spell!


    If you want to use this magic to control others, you need two prerequisites. First: suppress the other party with a strong strength, you can easily tear the other party''s mind, and use the domineering power to display directly. However, the use of this magic, at least, is much stronger than the opponent. Second: the other party''s open mind and active cooperation with the caster is equivalent to giving his life to the caster.


    Although Tang Xiu had never seen Xing Tuo, the current head of the black witch family, he could guess with his toes that the other party would never take the initiative to let himself control his life with the magic control technique.


    Tang Guang was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "boss, since the way you used before is not feasible, there is only another way left."


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu''s voice was quiet, but he guessed Tang Guang''s idea.


    Tang Guang said, "use poison."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really a good way to use poison. I can also refine many kinds of powerful poison pills. Unfortunately, the time is too urgent to refine poison pills. Unless... "


    Tang Guang asked in a hurry: "unless what?"


    Tang Xiu said: "unless the blood of a high-level fierce beast is well preserved, I can make a poison in a short time. It''s a pity that I have stored the blood of both primary and intermediate ferocious beasts, but I don''t have the blood of senior fierce beasts. Otherwise, once the poison is refined, the current head of the black witch family can be poisoned unconsciously. "


    Mo AWU suddenly looked moved and said, "boss, I may have the blood of a senior fierce beast."


    Said.


    He took a jade bottle from the space ring, handed it to Tang Xiu, and said again, "I got it from a chief on the African side when I was on a mission abroad a few years ago. According to the chief, the blood came from a mythical beast, which their ancestors had made great efforts to obtain. Moreover, this blood can nourish blood gas and improve the physical function of ordinary people. Arvin and I have taken this blood, which indeed brings us many benefits. "Tang Xiu''s face moved. After taking the jade bottle, he pulled off the lid and smelled it. His eyes suddenly showed a surprise look. He exclaimed: "yes, it is the blood of a high-level fierce beast. The most precious thing is that the blood is well preserved. With it, I can make poison in a short time


    "Boss, do you know what fierce animal''s blood is?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the python evolved into a Jiao. After thousands of years of existence, it gradually found a way to cultivate. Therefore, its blood has been improved, and its strength is very terrible. Even if it''s your strength now, it''s not a rival. Unless you can break through to the period of primipara one day, there is only one way to die in front of it. Speaking of it, ah Wu, the tribe you met is very difficult! "


    Mo AWU nodded and said: "it''s really not simple. The sacrifice of this tribe seems to have a special ability, that is to communicate with animals. However, not all animals can communicate. Some animals with low intelligence can''t communicate. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know that there is a kind of people called animal trainers. The strength of this kind of people is very ordinary, but they can get the help of fierce animals, spirit animals and immortal animals. Every qualified animal trainer will have at least one accompanying animal. Forget it. Forget it. When we arrive near the black witch family, don''t rush to see the current black witch family owner, Xing Tuo. I need to find a quiet place to refine poison. "


    "Yes


    Several people agreed.


    Two hours later, the motorcade appeared near the family land of the black witch family. Although star wheel was eager to return to the family and forced his father to abdicate with the help of Tang Xiu''s force, Tang Xiu was not willing to go to his family for the time being. He could only endure his dissatisfaction and wait in the car quietly.


    "How long will it take? Where on earth has Mr. Tang gone


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the star wheel finally couldn''t help looking at moawu outside the window.


    "The boss said there was something to do, so we just need to wait here," he said. Master Xinglun, you should know the boss''s temper very well. He will never delay going to the black witch family for no reason. Maybe he is preparing something. When he is ready, he will go to the black wizard family with you. "


    "But..."


    Star wheel spoke eagerly, but as soon as his words were spoken, Mo AWU interrupted him:


    "master star wheel, our boss has never fought unprepared battles. The purpose of going to the black wizard family this time is to make you become the head of the black witch family. If our boss is not well prepared, when the black witch family accident, can not help you sit on the position of the master, this is not irresponsible to you? In fact, I think the more prepared the boss is, the happier you will be. " Mo AWU mouth showed a smile, slowly said.


    The star wheel was stunned. He thought that moawu''s words were reasonable, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. The more prepared Tang Xiu was, the more likely he was to become the head of the black witch family.


    "Any news from xingkuo?"


    The star wheel''s eagerness calmed down, and he felt uneasy at the thought that his elder brother had not been killed.


    Mo AWU shook his head and said, "not yet. We have an old saying in China, which is called "three caves of cunning rabbits". Xingkuo has been operating in Bangkok for so many years. I''m afraid he has arranged many hiding places in advance. So we can''t worry now. First, we can help you to be the head of the black witch family, and then we will try our best to track down his whereabouts. If you find him, you can kill him directly. "


    The star wheel nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way. I hope my father won''t be too wary of me, otherwise a large number of elite experts of the black witch family will all rush back. At that time, if we want to use force to force him to abdicate, I''m afraid it will not be so easy. "


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice: "what our boss wants to do is not impossible. Even if all the members of the black witch family are gathered together, we can suppress them by force if our boss wants to. "


    The heart of the star wheel trembled, silent.


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu returned with Tang Guang and got back in the car. After that, he ordered him to rush to the black wizard family. Because there are a lot of medicinal materials in his space ring, the poison has been refined, even the antidote. I''m afraid that even if the current master of the sorcerer family has the power to use the black star.


    [today''s fourth watch break out. For the sake of the outbreak of the silent night Festival, we weakly ask for a monthly guarantee ticket^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Black Witch clan land.


    In the sacred and solemn ancestral hall, in addition to the high-level family members who work all over the world, more than a dozen other senior members of the black witch family gather together. Each of them is a wizard master, and the strength of any one is no worse than the star wheel and the star width.


    As the head of the black witch family, XingTuo was always calm and calm in the eyes of others. But at this time, others found that the owner of the house had a look of anxiety in his eyes, and there was a trace of killing intention that was hard to cover up.


    What''s going on?


    What is the reason that makes the owner so nervous? Even at the expense of recalling all the members of the family outside to make a posture like a formidable enemy?


    "Master of the house."


    A middle-aged man came in from outside, his eyes twinkled with cold light and came to XingTuo.


    Xing Tuo''s expression moved and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation? What''s the other party doing now? "


    The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "a few minutes ago, their motorcade had already moved and was heading for our family. It is expected that they will arrive at the gate of our family in more than ten minutes. In addition, I have given orders that if the star wheel is to enter the family, all the people who are with him must hand in their weapons. "


    Xing Tuo nodded in silence, glanced over a dozen family leaders in the ancestral hall, and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I think you should be very confused. Why did I call you back all of a sudden? Why did I let the family prepare for war. Now I can tell you that unfortunately, we have colluded with foreign enemies in an attempt to drive me out of the position of head of the black wizard family and replace them with bad descendants. And this is my son. "


    "What?"


    "Master, how could this be possible?"


    "Yes! Master Xinglun grew up with our eyes. We can''t understand his character and temperament. Even if we give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to fool around! You Is there a mistake? "


    "Master, do you misunderstand the star wheel child? Over the years, he has been honest and faithful to his family. Although he is not as good at cultivation as xingkuo, and even inferior to xingkuo in terms of wisdom, he will not covet your position as the master of the house, will he? "


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding. If master starwheel comes back, let''s talk about it. After all, he is your own son and knows the rules of our black witch family. If you want to be the master of the black witch family, you must have a strong strength. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen senior members of the black witch family said with an unbelievable look.


    Xing Tuo''s eyes flashed a sad look and said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, I know you don''t believe it, but it is the fact that if I guess correctly, xingkuo has been killed by him now. And the star Li and the thirteen wizard guards I sent in the past are even more Thirteen wizard guards back, star Li in order to save his life, is to take out the black god thunder with him as a chip. The other side was afraid of the black god thunder, so he released Xingli, but Xingli knew the taboo of our family, so he didn''t come back with the thirteen wizard guards, but escaped without trace. "


    A dozen senior members of the black witch family were shocked by the news. They were all shocked and speechless for a long time.


    "Everyone, I''ll give you a few minutes to calm down, and then prepare to face the enemy with me! If the star wheel is really in the wrong mind and tries to use foreign enemies to threaten us with force, then kill them! It''s impossible for us to get through the disaster together


    Suddenly.


    A white haired, but energetic old man stood up from his chair. His staff was held high in his hand and said in a deep voice, "our black witch family absolutely does not allow foreign enemies to bully him. If the star wheel really dares to collude with foreign enemies, it is the enemy of our black witch family. If there is nothing to say about the enemy, just kill it. "


    "Kill directly!"


    Others yelled.


    Black Witch family, the gate of clan land.


    When the motorcade just stopped, more than a dozen experts of the black wizard family showed their weapons one after another and looked coldly at the star wheel and Tang Xiu who came out of the car. Under the gate, there are thirteen wizard guards waiting in line, looking at tangxiu and Xinglun.


    "Stop here."


    With a long knife in his hand and eyes as big as a copper bell, he roared loudly, releasing a strong killing opportunity.


    When the star wheel saw the star beast, a fear flashed through her eyes. The whole black witch family was afraid of two people, one was his father XingTuo, the other was the star beast in front of him. Because the whole family knew that the star beast was the best cultivation genius of their black witch family for hundreds of years, and his cultivation was in direct pursuit of the first strong man in the family, that is, his father.


    In addition.


    The star beast''s character is very rough, in the bone all exudes a wild nature. He is not afraid of heaven or earth. Even his father, the owner of the house, is not afraid of stars and beasts. Of course, he was absolutely loyal to the black witch family and highly respected his father, XingTuo.The star wheel whispered to Tang Xiu about the situation of the star beast, and finally said, "Mr. Tang, even if the five Dharma protectors'' accomplishments have increased dramatically, they will not be able to compete with the star beast. It is said in the family that the star beast has caught up with my father


    Tang Xiu can judge his real strength through the momentum of the star beast. He should be comparable to the cultivator in the golden elixir period. Even if he is compared with Tang Guang, he is not much better. However, Tang Guang was not the only one who came to the black wizard family this time. Not to mention Tang dark, who was hiding in the dark, even himself could kill the star beast.


    "Tell him to get out of here, or there will be no mercy."


    Tang Xiu had an opportunity to kill the star beast, because the star beast was not old enough to be ten years older than him. At such a young age, he has such a strong strength, which shows that his cultivation talent is absolutely not bad. If this kind of person is allowed to live, if he starts to help XingTuo in the future, I am afraid that the strength of the black witch family will be stronger.


    He''s helping starship. It''s for trading.


    If the Dark Wizard family controlled by the star wheel will become more and more powerful in the future, I am afraid that they will no longer have such respect for themselves, and even may have a different heart.


    Thinking of the power of Tang Xiu and others, Xinglun suddenly had a lot of backbone. She stepped forward a few steps, looked directly at the star beast and said, "star beast, you should take someone to get rid of me immediately. The black witch family is my family. Should I have your permission to go home?"


    The star beast cried: "the master of the house ordered that no member of the black witch family should enter the family territory. Even if you are a member of a family, you have to hand in your weapons now. Star wheel, you are the second young master of the black witch family. Naturally, I will not stop you, but other people who are not our black wizard family are not allowed to enter. Also, hand over your weapons, and the master will wait for you in it. "


    Tang Xiu went to the star wheel, looked at the murderous star beast, and said coldly, "you are very powerful, but in my opinion, you can''t be killed. I am also very clear about the strength of your black witch family. If I want to destroy you, it will be easy. So, don''t be a mantra and let the way out, or I don''t mind killing you first. "


    "The foreign enemy shut up and get out of here immediately," he said


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I hope you still have the strength to yell at me. Tang Guang, kill him. "


    Tang Guang''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of the star beast. With the sacrifice of the immortal sword, the shadow of the sword cascaded like a raging wave toward the star beast.


    "The dark realm."


    The star beast stomped hard, and with the emergence of black fog, it soon covered the area of nearly 100 meters. The long sword in his hand was held high. As the magic power was madly infused into the sword, a sword shadow of tens of meters long was chopped forward, attempting to destroy all the sword shadows under one knife.


    "Boom..."


    The collision between the immortal sword and the long sword formed a huge fire. The surging air wave forced most people around within tens of meters to retreat and stagger out for more than ten steps to stabilize their body shape.


    Tang Guang and star beast each step back ten steps, but the killing opportunity is rising.


    The enemy!


    This is the most true portrayal of the two people''s hearts, but also aroused their desire to fight. Even at this moment, Tang Guang roared: "he is my enemy alone. Today, it is necessary to kill him under my sword."


    Tang Xiu was standing not far away, and the chaotic force was surging around him, pushing back all the black fog within a radius of four or five meters. At this time, if Yin Ruo Wu''s voice reached his ears:


    "master, do I want to start?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He said, "our purpose is very simple. Kill the enemy. If Tang Guang wants an opponent, I will naturally arrange an opponent for him in the future, but not now. "


    "I see."


    Tang dark reply a, then did not move.


    The exquisite sword moves, endless magic attacks, and the strength of Tang Guang''s golden elixir in the middle period make the power of the explosion extremely strong, so that the door of the black witch family was knocked down by the aftershocks. While the star beast''s moves are very simple, but in the fury, they point to the key points directly. In addition, his dark field causes certain obstacles to Tang Guang. Therefore, the two men fight equally.


    "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, kill me!"


    Tang Guang''s body rose from the ground, and the immortal sword was sprinkled with ten meters long sword awns, which fell from the sky one after another. Among the flying sand and rocks, even some soil and stones formed a sword like shape and killed the star beast.


    The expression of the star beast is more dignified than ever before. The long sword is constantly waving, and the shadow of the sword is more powerful. He firmly believes in one word: the brave win the narrow road. He was not afraid of death, but expected the struggle between life and death, which would bring him hardship.


    [we will continue with four chapters today, asking for the support of the monthly guarantee and paying attention to the type of work.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "It''s you who died today."


    The star beast roared, and his body also rose from the ground. As the black fog kept rolling, a black knife shadow was formed in the black fog, hanging together with the sword awn.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly.


    The star beast''s face changed dramatically. Just at the moment of his voice, a lightning like sword light appeared from his lower left. When he couldn''t dodge at all, he stabbed into his left lower rib, and with the sword sweeping, at least several ribs were cut off.


    "Electricity..."


    Tang an appeared at this moment, and a slight invisible lightning ran into the star beast''s body along the sword shadow. When his body was slightly stiff, the immortal sword had been pulled out of his body and swept his neck.


    "Poof..."


    Sneak attack, one hit works.


    Tang Guang is stunned. He has clearly expressed his intention just now. Why does his sister Tang''an want to fight? A burst of anger burst from his chest, looking at the corpse of the star beast falling from the air in a strange place. Tang guangnu said, "dark, who let you do it?"


    Tang dark was wearing a black robe. Her figure appeared out of the air. She looked at Tang Guang coldly and said coldly, "the master''s purpose is to kill the enemy, not to let you kill and temper at this time. The master said that if you want to find an enemy who can match his match, he will arrange for you in the future, and now he is going to kill the enemy and help star wheel to take the position of head of the black witch family. "


    Master?


    Tang Guang''s angry face froze. After a long time, he shook his head with a wry smile. He appeared before and after Tang''s shave, and said with a wry smile, "master, this is actually a very good opportunity to hone. I even have a feeling that once I kill that guy, I can break through again


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I have more important things to do, so I don''t have time to waste here. Just now I have made it very clear to you that if you need a comparable enemy, I will arrange it for you later. Now, it''s not the time. "


    Tang Guang took a deep breath and said respectfully, "master, I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and looked at the black wizard family master whose face became extremely ugly and even showed a look of fear. "Thirteen wizard guards, you should know our strength. You can''t stop us with you. If you are wise, get away from me immediately, or I don''t mind killing in your black witch family. "


    Now.


    The thirteen wizard guards have been shocked by the current situation. They once pointed out the star beast, and later their cultivation was surpassed by the star beast. So far, the thirteen of them are not necessarily the opponents of the star beast. But why was he killed like this?


    They are the top soldiers of the black witch family and the most loyal fighters. But this does not mean that they are not afraid of death. The fate of the star beast makes them cold all over the body and gives rise to retreat in their hearts.


    The ten guards also showed a look of fear. They stepped back one after another. In a few seconds, they had already retreated to the front of the thirteen wizard guards. If someone says retreat at this time, I''m afraid they will immediately run away and hide far away.


    The eldest of the thirteen wizard guards quickly discussed with his companions for a moment, and then he snapped: "since they want to come to our black witch family to die, then we will help them. Everyone step back into the family and wait for the order to fight back. "


    Suddenly.


    A total of more than 20 people quickly entered the black witch family territory.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed disdain, and said in a deep voice: "go in, if you encounter resistance, you don''t need to be merciful."


    The star wheel has now rushed back to Tang Xiu. Looking at the corpse of the star beast, his heart is constantly shaking. He didn''t have much feelings for the star beast, and even had some fear in his heart. But now the star beast died, and he died in the joint attack of Tang Guang and Tang dark, which made him feel cold.


    He knows.


    In fact, Tang Xiu''s strength is more powerful. Even if Tang Guang and Tang Yan join hands, they are not Tang Xiu''s opponents. And the star beasts are all killed by Tang Guang and Tang dark. Does Tang Xiu have the ability to kill his father? If his father was determined not to give up the family position to himself, would he issue an order to slaughter the whole black witch family members?


    Suddenly.


    He had a faint regret that he was too eager to lead a wolf into his house. If Tang Xiuzhen orders to kill all members of the black witch family, he will become a criminal of the family.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    The star wheel exclaimed with a little worry.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said indifferently, "star wheel, I know what you want to say. Take it easy. Although I said I would kill the black witch family, I would not take action. Take it easy. If we can see your father smoothly, even if you don''t have to die one more person in the black witch family, you can be the head of the black witch family. In addition, you can also pick out those people who are hostile to you and take advantage of this opportunity to help you get rid of them. "


    The star wheel shook her head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at him like a smile. Then he floated up and rushed into the black witch family land like lightning.


    In the ancestral hall.XingTuo takes the opportunity to kill, and his eyes are constantly sweeping from the gate of the ancestral hall. He is waiting for the news, waiting for the news of the return of the star beast. As long as the star beast can keep the enemy out of the gate, then the matter is easy to solve. But if even the star beast can''t stop, if it retreats back, then I''m afraid we''ll really try our best to fight with each other.


    "Whew..."


    A lightning like figure, an instant sprint into the ancestral hall. The eldest of the thirteen Wuwei, with a black complexion, came to XingTuo and said bitterly, "master, the star beast has been killed. We can''t stop each other. They''re already inside. It is estimated that they will be here soon. "


    XingTuo''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed incredible light. Even at this moment, he doubted that his ears were wrong?


    Star beast!


    Dead?


    How could that be possible?


    But my father said personally that the star beast''s strength has been very strong, even if compared with him, I''m afraid they are not as good as him. How could he have been killed by the enemy?


    XingTuo''s eyes were fixed on the eldest of the thirteen Wuwei, and he snapped: "what are you talking about? I know the strength of starbeast, even if I am not necessarily his opponent, how could he die in the hands of the enemy? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    The eldest brother of the thirteen wizard guards said bitterly, "my Lord, every sentence is true. The star beast was really killed by the enemy. However, the enemy is very despicable. Originally, the star beast and the other enemy fight equally, but suddenly a killer appears, relying on the means of sneak attack to kill the star beast


    The old man with white hair looked at XingTuo and asked in disbelief, "what did you just say, master? Is starbeast stronger than you? How could that be possible? You are the strongest one in our black witch family


    "He''s right. Starlings are better than Thor. If you give starbeast a few more years, I''m afraid I won''t be the rival of starbeast again. This time, the enemy we are about to face is very strong. " An old man appeared out of thin air. He said in a deep voice with some heartache.


    "You..."


    "Old master?"


    "My God! I''m not dazzled, am I? Didn''t the old owner have passed away more than ten years ago? He he he How did he come back to life? "


    "Yes, it''s the old owner. What''s going on here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A dozen senior members of the black witch family could not help but exclaim. Two even ran to the old man to make sure they were not wrong.


    The old man said faintly: "I know that my appearance will make you very confused. I''m not willing to die in the family for more than ten years. If it had not been for the family''s life and death crisis, I would not have appeared in front of you


    The old man with white hair said excitedly, "it''s great that you are still alive. No matter how powerful the enemy is, I believe that under your leadership, we can defeat the enemy. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s early."


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared outside the ancestral hall. Looking at more than a dozen senior members of the black witch family, his face showed disdain.


    However, the following star wheel, after seeing the old man''s appearance, is directly petrified. If Tang Xiu had not touched him, he would have been in a daze for a long time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu asked in a low voice.


    Although the star wheel wakes up from the shock, his heart is still full of fear. He has made thousands of calculations, but he has not figured it out. The last generation of the family, that is, his grandfather, is still alive. And judging from his breath, he is more powerful than a decade ago.


    If!


    If he had known that his grandfather was still alive, even if he had given him 10000 courage, he would not have dared to collude with Tang Xiu, let alone covet the position of the head of the family.


    "Yes It''s my grandfather


    The voice of the star wheel trembled, and his expression toward Tang Xiu was full of bitterness.


    Tang Xiu asked, "very powerful?"


    The star wheel nodded and said, "my grandfather was the strongest one in my black witch family decades ago. More than a decade ago, his strength was unfathomable. Originally, we thought that he has become so strong, as long as under his leadership, our black house family will become more and more powerful, and even soon we can catch up with the wizard clan. Unexpectedly, he died suddenly. And then I never saw him again. It turns out that It turns out that he pretended to be dead. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "even if he is strong, he can''t be stronger than me! It seems that my previous arrangement is correct. Otherwise, even if I can help you to become the head of the black witch family, I''m afraid we will have to pay a very painful price. "


    "Mr. Tang, what arrangement did you make in advance? Can you really help me become the head of the black witch family? Even if my grandfather is still alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Tang Xiu''s fingers moved, and a small jade bottle appeared in his palm. With an idea winding around the bottle mouth, the cap of the bottle was pulled off in an instant, and the colorless and tasteless gas floated out of the bottle mouth. In Tang Xiu''s use of even strength to wrap it, it drifted toward XingTuo and the old man.


    All these things he did were very secret, not to mention that XingTuo and the old man in the ancestral hall did not find out, not even the star wheel around him.


    "I want to know who is in charge of the black witch family now?" Tang Xiu looks at XingTuo and the old man with a funny tone.


    The old man said indifferently: "Tuoer, as the head of the black witch family, naturally he is in charge of the family."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since there are masters, it''s much easier to do. Startop, right? The current head of the black witch family? Don''t you think your black wizard family has been dead for years? Even your own son, the young master of the black witch family, is so poor that he doesn''t even have money to buy things? "


    "What do you mean?" XingTuo said coldly


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my meaning is actually very simple. You abdicate your position and give the position of master of the black witch family to Xinglun. I believe that under the leadership of the star wheel, the black wizard family will become stronger and stronger. "


    XingTuo sneered: "this is the business of our black witch family. Can''t you worry about it?"


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "what I said is true, and it is also a true portrayal of the heart of the star wheel. If you don''t believe it, ask him. "


    The star wheel looked at Tang Xiu, whose expression was calm. The heart that hung up because of his grandfather''s sudden appearance dropped a lot. He took a deep breath. He looked at XingTuo and said, "father, you are old, and as the head of the black witch family, it will affect your cultivation. So you might as well pass on the master of the house to me and let me control the whole black witch family. You can rest assured that as long as I become the head of the black witch family, I will vigorously develop the family leader''s power, so that the strength of the family members will advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. And you can go to practice in seclusion, and you won''t be affected by family affairs. "


    Xing Tuo angrily yelled: "son of a bitch, shut up for me. If I put it in the past, I would consider giving up the position of the black witch family to you. Now, your father is not colluding with others. People like you don''t deserve to be the head of the black witch family. Even you don''t deserve to be a member of the black witch family. "


    The star wheel looked cold and said in a deep voice, "father, do you mean you don''t want to give me the position of master of the house? Do you know that xingkuo is a dying man, and you have no second son to inherit the throne except me. "


    XingTuo''s eyes burst out with a ball of light and said in a deep voice, "so, xingkuo is still alive now?"


    The star wheel snorted coldly: "it is still alive, but it is not far from death."


    "Where is xingkuo?" XingTuo asked in a deep voice


    The star wheel said angrily, "do you still care where your damned eldest son is? Ha ha ha I knew you were biased before, but I didn''t expect that you would be so biased. Over the years, xingkuo has been suppressing me, making me almost breathless. And, for the sake of being the head of the house, I''m afraid he will attack me. And you not only don''t help me, but also help xingkuo. I I''m disappointed with you. "


    Xingtuohen said: "xingkuo is brave and resourceful, which is most suitable for inheriting the position of head of black witch family. And you can''t compare with him, so I can only choose the excellent one. However, I didn''t want you to die. Before I knew you and xingkuo were going to fight for each other, I sent Xingli and thirteen wizard guards to protect you secretly


    Tang Xiu patted the shoulder of the star wheel and said faintly, "the matter has come to this point, and there is nothing to say. Obviously, he won''t give up the position of the black witch family to you easily. Therefore, we can only use force to threaten, unless they are not afraid of death. "


    Xing Tuo glared at Tang Xiu and said, "Chinese people, do you really want to interfere in the affairs of our black witch family? Are you not afraid to die here


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I die here? I think you are a fool talking in your sleep? XingTuo, you can try to run the sorcery power now, and then say how you feel


    XingTuo was stunned, and then he secretly operated the magic power. What made him suddenly change color was that he found his body felt soft and crisp, and the magic power in his body''s meridians became a little hard to work.


    What''s going on?


    Startop quickly turns to look at his father.


    The old man''s brows wrinkled, and he also secretly operated the sorcery power in his lower body. Then his face turned black, and his eyes flashed with fear. When he looked up at Tang Xiu, he snapped, "what have you done? Why... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said with a grin, "why do you feel that it''s hard for you to operate the sorcery in your body? Why can feel the body appears crispy hemp phenomenon? All right! I like to be beautiful, so I will satisfy your curiosity. By the time we came here, I had poisoned you secretly. All the people in your ancestral hall are poisoned now, and no one in the world can give you any antidote except me. "


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his body shape instantly rushed to Tang Xiu.Tang Xiu reached out and grasped the shoulder of the star wheel. In an instant, he retreated tens of meters to the back. Then he said with a loud smile, "if you want to do something, I advise you to hurry up. Because the longer time goes by, the more you will feel the sorcery''s exertion and the stronger the body''s softness. Of course, you should also be prepared. Once you really want to play with us, I will kill all of you after you lose your strength, and let the later cultivate a number of sorcerers for the star wheel. "


    "Go back."


    Tang Guang suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu, and the immortal sword was cut out, which made the old man''s heart beat faster and faster. At the moment when he was ready to escape, another immortal sword appeared quietly in front of him. Although it didn''t seem powerful, it was too fast and extremely tricky. As a result, he had to give up attacking Tang Xiu and retreat back to the ancestral hall.


    Tang Xiu took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit one and took two deep puffs. Then he puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "gentlemen, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Now that we have come here, we are fully prepared. Let you struggle, the final destiny is also controlled by me. If you want to live, let the star wheel be the new master of your black witch family. If you want to die, it will be easier. I can help you. "


    "I killed you."


    XingTuo instantly pulled out a machete from his waist. With his left staff raised, the machete in his right hand also fiercely cleaved to Tang Xiu.


    "That''s enough."


    With a flash of his body, the old man directly defused XingTuo''s attack. In XingTuo''s unbelievable eyes, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "is your purpose really so simple? Help star wheel to be the head of my black witch family? Or do you have a deal with starwheel? "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. You are right to guess that there are some transactions between starship and me, but this kind of transaction can benefit both parties, rather than our side taking advantage of it in vain. Starwheel, am I right? "


    The star wheel nodded and said, "yes."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and asked, "I''d like to know what your deal is about. Don''t hide or lie, because lies don''t last long. Once it is discovered, there will be more changes. "


    "Grandfather, Mr. Tang needs Wusha stone, and he is willing to exchange pills with us. I didn''t know about pills before, but after I got them from Mr. Tang, I didn''t know how helpful pills are to us witches. "


    the old man showed an incredible look and angrily cried," shut up, don''t you know what Wusha stone means to our black witch family? That''s the foundation of our black witch family, and it''s the best supplement when we practice. If there is no Wusha stone, no one in the future of the black witch family can cultivate to a very strong level. You, you, you You''re a jerk. "


    "Granddad, you don''t know what pill means to us witch cultivation. I can tell you, just a pill, my strength has been improved by leaps and bounds in a few days. It has been only a few months since I knew Mr. Tang. However, during this period, I took two pills provided by Mr. Tang, and my accomplishments have broken through two realms. Do you think I can break through two realms in such a short period of time if I only rely on absorbing the sorcery power in Wusha stone


    The old man looked at the star wheel suspiciously and said for a long time, "don''t talk nonsense. If the elixir is useful to our Witch cultivation, haven''t the elders of our family found it? "


    The star wheel pointed to the delicate woman and his five Dharma protectors, and said seriously, "I never lied, because I know that this kind of lie is meaningless. All six of them took pills, so their cultivation strength improved a lot. You may not know, but my father must know my previous strength, I am afraid also understand the strength of the six of them. But what about now? Are we much stronger than before? "


    XingTuo felt the breath released from the seven people of Xinglun. After a short period of more than ten seconds, his expression was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    Before.


    He heard the thirteen wizard guards say that the strength of the star wheel has greatly increased. Even the star wheel''s subordinates have made rapid progress, which can almost be compared with xingkuo and the five Dharma protectors of xingkuo. He didn''t believe it at that time, but now it seems that it is!


    "Your surname is Tang?"


    Xing Tuo asked Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, my name is Tang Mingxiu. If you know more about China, you should know me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Xing Tuo took a deep look at Tang Xiu and turned to mutter to the old man. He didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of China, so he didn''t know the name of Tang Xiu. At this time of the day, I''m a fish. The toxin in his body is spreading all over the body at a very fast speed. Even if he wants to fight with each other, he can''t do it.


    After a while.


    Xing Tuo looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "if I pass the position of master of the house to Xinglun, will you withdraw immediately?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, we have no grudge against the black witch family. This time we came to your family territory, we just want to help star wheel sit in the position of the head of the black witch family. If the goal has been achieved, we will naturally not stay with you. "


    "The antidote?" XingTuo asked slowly


    Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase and threw it to XingTuo. He said, "this is the antidote. It''s just that the poison in you is very special. We can''t remove it all for the time being. Therefore, I need to take the antidote once a year, and I will give the star wheel the amount of 10 years. Within 10 years, if you don''t bother with the star wheel and follow his orders, I will clean up all the toxins in your body


    What?


    XingTuo and the old man''s faces changed greatly. Even a dozen senior members of the other black wizard families were livid. They glared at Tang Xiu, but they didn''t dare to say anything that offended Tang Xiu. At the moment, their body is getting weaker and weaker, and even there is a faint pain all over the body.


    I don''t want to misunderstand you, but I don''t want you to control Xingse. He is weak in your black witch family. If I leave, what will you do if you bully him? Therefore, there are only two choices for you now: continue to resist and die without a burial place; give up your seat to the star wheel and regard him as the head of the black witch family, which will not only benefit you, but also witness the growing strength of the black witch family. "


    The old man took two steps toward Tang Xiu and said, "is Tang Xiu? Today, you are constantly saying that it will be very good for us to pass the title of family master to the star wheel. Now what I want to know is, what benefits can we get? If we trade Wusha stone with you in the future, will the pills we get be as powerful as the star wheel says? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can exchange it with me. Two hundred Wusha stones will give you a pill. "


    "What?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed an incredible look. 200 Wusha stones to get a pill? It''s like a lion opening his mouth and taking himself as a big head?


    The star wheel looked at Tang Xiu in surprise and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you?"


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him. He looked at the old man and said, "if you exchange with star wheel, it''s not the price. We are friends. We can''t kill each other. But what''s my relationship with you? If you want to get pills from me, you must be ready to be slaughtered. "


    Star wheel instantly understood Tang Xiu''s meaning, and looked at him gratefully. She felt that she knew Tang Xiu more and more. She was definitely lucky.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says again, "however, there are many pills in Xinglun, but I paid him in advance. Now, I''m waiting for him to pay with Wusha stone. If he is the head of your black witch family, I think he will not be stingy


    The star wheel was shocked, and he was more grateful to Tang Xiu. He realized that Tang Xiu was helping him to gain the recognition of his family. All of a sudden, he found that since he came to Bangkok, Tang Xiu''s actions were to help him. Whether it was making friends with the underground king of Bangkok, or after he came to the family, the purpose was for his good.


    "True brother."


    Xinglun compares his big brother xingkuo with Tang Xiu, and finds that xingkuo is a villain who has a bad heart for himself, while Tang Xiu regards him as a brother.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what the star wheel was thinking. Looking at some distracted star wheels, he began to remind him, "star wheel, it''s time for you to make a statement."


    The star wheel woke up from the loss of consciousness and looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Then she looked around the top of the family and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, father, and all the elders of the family. In the end, my family''s interests have not been harmed. However, my big brother, xingkuo, regarded me as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it. I don''t want to die, but I can''t compare with xingkuo in terms of strength or power. So I can only resist. I can only rely on Mr. Tang''s strength. "


    "In the past, I can''t imagine the position of the head of the family. But since I got the pills made by Mr. Tang, my accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now I am at least ten times stronger than before. My subordinates, such as the five Dharma protectors, have made great strides in their strength because of taking pills. Therefore, since I can change the cultivation status of me and my subordinates, why can''t I change the power of all the clansmen in our whole family, so that the overall strength of the black witch family can be further improved? "


    "I promise you that if I become the head of the black witch family, I will definitely break through all your accomplishments and reach a higher level within three months. If I don''t do what I said today, I''m willing to give up the position of householder and return it to my father again. Moreover, I will take the initiative to quit the black witch family, and I will have no relationship with the black witch family in the future. "XingTuo''s spirit was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "are you serious about this?"


    The star wheel solemnly said, "I am an adult and will naturally be responsible for what I have said. If there is any leave, it will be at your father''s disposal. "


    Looking at his father, XingTuo found that he nodded to himself, and said in a loud voice: "I declare that from today on, XingTuo will be the master of our black witch family. Three days later, the family held a memorial ceremony. Mr. Tang, since the star wheel is your friend, I hope you can stay and watch the ceremony


    Three days later?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He wanted to leave Bangkok as soon as possible and return to Jingmen island as soon as possible. He used the secret method to move the exquisite pagoda of Gu Yan Er''s hidden cultivation to Jiulong island.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly at this moment.


    Tang Xiu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, took out the mobile phone to look at the eye, the fundus immediately showed a suspicious look, after connecting, said: "what''s the matter?"


    On the phone, Tom Reggie''s voice came: "boss, something''s wrong. Some people spread the news that there will be treasures in the sea area near Kowloon Island, which will be of great benefit to many kinds of practitioners. At present, there are a lot of suspicious outsiders on Saipan Island. Almost all of them have contacted with local shipping companies, and some of them have even gone to sea. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, and his eyes burst into a frenzy of murder. The location of Kowloon island is located in the deep Pacific Ocean. There is absolutely no treasure there. The people who spread this news must be harboring evil intention and want to expose Kowloon island to all practitioners.


    Now.


    There are many practitioners in the world. Although the number of practitioners is not large, there are countless other practitioners, such as those with powers, such as sorcery, Buddhism, or those alien races in the dark Council. If all practitioners in the world turn their eyes to Kowloon Island, it is difficult to guarantee that Kowloon island will not appear in front of everyone.


    Then.


    If anyone incites the fire again and says that the treasure is on the island of Kowloon, then he will be against all the cultivation forces.


    "Damn it! The damned witch clan. "


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist, and his eyes burst out with crazy killing intention. He had to admit that the means of the tianwu people was too cruel. He even wanted all the cultivation forces in the world to revenge their people. Maybe they plan to wait for their own and other forces to fight to the point where both sides are hurt, and the Witches of their tianwu clan will appear again and make a direct profit.


    Now.


    All the people present cast their eyes on Tang Xiu. They have a puzzled look in their eyes. They don''t understand why Tang Xiu suddenly erupted such a huge murderous spirit.


    "Boss!"


    Mo AWU came to Tang Xiu with a caring look in his eyes.


    Tang xiusen ran said: "send me someone to hunt and assassinate the tianwu clan. As long as tianwu people leave their land, they will try their best to kill them. Whoever kills more tianwu people will get more rewards. In addition, contact me with the largest killer organization in the world. I''m willing to offer a billion dollars reward for the lives of tianwu people. The life of a witch family is set at one million dollars! Until we run out of a billion dollars. "


    Mo AWU''s face changed. Before that, they fought with the strong men of the tianwu clan. They were defeated and fled in confusion. Now the boss is angry to give such an order, I''m afraid it''s the witch clan who did something to make the boss angry.


    "I''ll get in touch immediately."


    Moowu''s eyes were flashing and he was walking towards the distance.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang and said in a deep voice, "I remember what I arranged for you before? Go to find Shizi immediately and make sure you do what I have arranged for you. Three months. I''ll give you three months. After three months, I need to see a group of elite soldiers who can be used by me at any time. "


    "Master, I will go right away."


    Tang Guang answers with a clasp of fists and flies towards the distance.


    Tang Xiu said again, "dark, golden lion, they will be sent to you from now on. I don''t want the tianwu people to appear outside their family territory. In addition, pay attention to the people in the dark club, and if they find those who are left alone, they will assassinate them. I don''t want you to leave any traces, and I don''t want any trouble for me because of your actions. "


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    With the cold voice in the air, Tang Yin, dressed in black robe, appeared in front of the crowd. She quickly made a gesture, and the Ten Golden Lions immediately followed her away.


    Tang Xiu looked directly at XingTuo and the old man, and said in a deep voice, "I know that your black witch family once belonged to the tianwu clan, but I have a deep hatred with the tianwu family, and have come to the situation of immortality. I need your black witch family to take a stand now. If you still want to recognize your ancestors, we are enemies. If you don''t think you have any friendship with tianwu, you are friends. "


    XingTuo''s eyes twinkled with light, and said in a deep voice: "at that time, the experts of the tianwu clan pursued and killed the ancestors of the black witch clan. In fact, many people died in their hands. If we say that the relationship between us is not the people, but the enemy. "


    The senior member of the black wizard family, the old man with white hair, went on to say, "the master is right. The tianwu clan once pursued our ancestors and caused great losses to our lineage. All these years have passed, but we have not forgotten this hatred. It''s a pity that our black witch family is too weak to be compared with the tianwu clan, otherwise we will have to seek justice for our ancestors. "


    The star wheel took a deep breath and solemnly said, "Mr. Tang, my father, they are right. We black witches have no affection for the tianwu people, and even wish they were destroyed. We will never take any more measures against the hatred between you and the tianwu clan. If you provide us with a lot of pills for the black witch family, the strength of all members of our family can be improved by leaps and bounds. In the future, if you need it, we can even help you. "


    "Star wheel!"


    Xing Tuo''s face changed and he snapped. He didn''t want the black witch family to get involved in the resentment between tangxiu and tianwu family. Although he knew that the relationship between Xinglun and tangxiu was extremely close, he still spoke out to prevent it.


    The old man, XingTuo''s father, showed a strange look on his face and said slowly, "tuo''er, I think the star wheel is very reasonable. We Black Witch family can''t find a way for our ancestors, that''s because we are weak. But if the strength of our family members can all advance by leaps and bounds, the strength will increase greatly. It''s good for them to help Mr. Tang. "


    XingTuo said in a hurry: "father, this is..."


    The old man raised his hand and interrupted him. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, we need pills, but I hope you can exchange them with our black witch family at a fair price. Of course, we don''t want to hear about the number of sorcerers in our family


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know. Today, I hope you senior members of the black witch family will help me keep it secret. I don''t want to affect my subordinates'' hunting and killing of the tianwu people because of your black witch family. "


    The old man raised his arm and said in a deep voice, "as long as I don''t die, we Black Witch family will keep it secret for you. Otherwise, I will be punished as treason. However, I have one more request. I hope Mr. Tang can help us. "


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu nodded and said.


    The old man said, "Xingli, a member of our black witch family, is second only to my son, XingTuo. He betrayed the black witch family. He is the sinner of our family. If your people find any trace of him when they are in action, we hope you can tell us in time. "


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t worry, if there is news about Xing Li, I will naturally tell you his whereabouts. In addition, I will not participate in the sacrificial Zen position where star wheel takes over the position of the head of the black witch family. I hope that in the future we will be friends, not enemies. "


    "Well."


    The black witch family all nodded. Although they didn''t like Tang Xiu because many of their family members died in Tang Xiu''s hands, their lives are now in the hands of Tang Xiu, and they are likely to get something beneficial to the family from Tang Xiu in the future. Naturally, they don''t dare to neglect it.


    In a few minutes.


    In order to fulfill his promise, Xinglun asks his father to open the treasure house of the black witch family and hand over all the magic stones owed by Tang Xiu to Tang Xiu. Even, he gave Tang Xiu a piece of blood obsidian in the treasure house, which was regarded as thanking Tang Xiu for his help.


    Coconut garden, Bangkok.


    When Tang Xiu returned with Mo AWU, he found Zuo Daquan, who was directing his men to clean up the ruins. Looking at his sweating and tired face, Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase from the space ring, put a drop of Quenchant into it, and came to him.


    "Mr. Zuo."


    When Zuo Daquan found that Tang Xiu had arrived, he immediately showed surprise and said with some respect: "Mr. Tang, you are back. Not long after he left, he asked me to tell you that he would invite you to visit him when he had time


    Tang Xiu said, "I have already called him on the way over. Because I have something urgent to leave, I will not go to him for the time being. This time I came here to borrow you to do something, and I will leave immediately after that


    "Here?"


    Zuo Daquan said oddly, "Mr. Tang, now this place has become a ruin. Qinger and my two grandsons have been arranged to live in the hotel by me. What do you want to do here?"Tang Xiu said, "what I need is an underground warehouse. As for what to do, you will know when I''m finished."


    Zuo Daquan said in a hurry: "since Mr. Tang has opened your mouth, you can use it at will. In addition, if you stay here for a long time, I will send someone to prepare the daily necessities, and the meals will be delivered to you on time. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t need daily necessities, and I don''t need to send meals. I won''t be here very long, at most two days. When I''m finished, I will leave Bangkok and return to China. But there''s one more thing I''m afraid I''ll trouble you. "


    "Say it


    Zuo Daquan said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said, "you know, my hands and I came down to Bangkok, and we were smuggled from the sea. Now it''s done, and I''m in a hurry to return to China, so I want to fly back directly. Can you get me a temporary passport? Take care of it at the airport? "


    Zuo Daquan was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Mr. Tang, it''s a bit difficult to apply for a passport, because you are not from T country after all, and you also apply for a passport in China. In addition, I''m not familiar with the airport. Even if I want to do some work, I''m afraid there is no way. But... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "but what?"


    Zuo Daquan said, "however, you can do it! Even if you don''t buy a ticket or have no passport or other documents, he can send you and your people on the plane. "


    Oh, aza?


    I''ll ask you to help me! In addition, no matter how much gold you get in these two days, you should deliver it as quickly as possible. Before I leave, if there is enough gold, I will give each of you a magic weapon. "


    "No problem!"


    Left Daquan showed a surprise look, immediately grabbed the mobile phone and dialed the mobile phone number of Ya aza.


    Tang Xiu went to the underground warehouse and closed the door directly. Because of the low ventilation conditions, and the light shining inside, so he did not feel any discomfort.


    "Come out!"


    Tang Xiu took out the demon spirit eating tripod from the space ring and put it in the middle of the warehouse. There are many precious minerals in his space ring, but the first thing to do is to extract the essence from gold.


    "What a fire."


    With Tang Xiu''s decision, the real fire was burning under the demon spirit eating tripod. Under the control of Tang Xiu, a large amount of gold stored in the warehouse was continuously put into the cauldron furnace under the control of Tang Xiu.


    Molten gold.


    is very simple. It only needs to burn all the impurities in the gold and leave the best essence. Moreover, the real fire is very powerful, and the pieces of gold are melted to form a trace of gold essence. In half a day, all the gold in the warehouse was melted, leaving only a ball of liquid gold the size of a table tennis ball, suspended in the center of the cauldron.


    "If you want to refine the immortal utensils with such a little gold essence, it''s just like that the fool talks in his dream. But if you refine magic weapons, you can refine a lot. Nowadays, Baiyan restaurant has a large population, but weapons are very scarce. In addition to those fairy swords that Ji Jimi gave to moawu, few of them had magic weapons. In the future, when those children form combat effectiveness, the number of magic weapons needed by the real army will be very large. "


    "If this gold essence is well distributed, it should be able to refine 20 magic weapons if it is integrated into other materials. However, there are too few 20 magic weapons. It seems that we need to use the power of Zuo Daquan and Kai aza to help them get a lot of materials for refining weapons. "


    Gold, can smelt gold essence.


    Silver can be smelted into silver.


    Bronze, can smelt copper essence.


    Pig iron, can smelt iron essence.


    Today, these four minerals are the easiest to find on earth, and are also the most common materials for alchemy. As long as valuable minerals are added to the essence of smelting, a large number of instruments can be produced.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found that there was a signal in the underground warehouse. He immediately called Zuo Daquan and Kai aza and told them that they needed a lot of gold, silver, bronze and pig iron. Then, using precious minerals from the space ring, he began to refine alchemy.


    "The most common weapon. When I was in the fairyland at the beginning, I cultivated a group of strong and strong men, and they were almost good at swords. "


    Tang Xiu was proficient in sword array, and the sword array developed in that year could make his men explode with terrifying power. Ten people sword array, hundred people sword array, thousand people sword array, ten thousand people sword array. There are even sword arrays suitable for millions of immortals working together.


    "If Zuo Daquan and Kai aza can deliver a large amount of gold, silver, bronze and pig iron, they will strive to refine hundreds of long sword magic weapons within two days."


    [four chapters broke out yesterday, but there are less than ten monthly tickets. My heart is cold at night. My brothers and sisters can''t treat him like this_ )~~~~¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Because of the short time, Tang Xiu thought that Zuo Daquan and Kai aza could not get much material for refining utensils. However, in only one day, he was greatly surprised. A steady stream of container trucks came, trucks of bronze and pig iron were moved into the underground warehouse, and more than a thousand people were employed as porters.


    In addition.


    Gold and silver were also sent in large quantities, and even a lot of gold and silver were made into exquisite jewelry. Tang Xiu did not make specific calculation, but estimated the value of these gold and silver, if converted into cash, I am afraid it will definitely exceed 100 million US dollars.


    However, gold, silver, copper and iron were delivered quickly, but they were thrown into the demon soul eating tripod faster. With the real fire burning, gold, silver, copper and iron were refined and finally put into jade bottles by Tang Xiu.


    "That''s enough."


    As Tang Xiu used the telephone to inform Kai aza and Zuo Daquan, the container trucks from all over Bangkok stopped, and the number of porters gradually decreased.


    Tang Xiu was standing in front of the demon spirit eating tripod, his eyes twinkled with color. He had a general impression of Zuo Daquan, which was neither good nor bad, but he found it very interesting for him. This guy has a lot of wisdom. He''s definitely resourceful. But it was beyond his expectation that he would not hesitate to invest so much for a magic weapon. There is enough room for him to refine the gold and silver from the copper and iron.


    "Refining tools is still a waste of time."


    Tang Xiu sighed secretly. His eyes swept over the rows of jade bottles. When the last pig iron was melted, a trace of iron essence was put away by the jade bottle. He took out pieces of precious ores from the space ring like lightning, and then threw them into the demon soul eating tripod.


    Refiners.


    The most important means is to depict the array pattern, integrate the array pattern into the shaped sword embryo, and then calcine it with real fire to form a perfect long sword. Moreover, because the refining of weapons required a lot of spiritual power, Tang Xiu chose to refine many magic weapons at one time.


    "The spirit melts, the sword becomes."


    As the lid of the demon soul eating tripod was lifted by Tang Xiu, twenty long swords flew out of the tripod and hung around him under the control of Tang Xiu''s spiritual power.


    Mo AWU stood more than ten meters away, staring at the scene of twenty magic weapons and swords flying around Tang Xiu. His mouth was very big. He knew that Tang Xiu was refining weapons, but he never dreamed that Tang Xiu could refine twenty magic weapons and long swords at one time.


    "I''m worthy of being the boss. This weapon refining method is just amazing."


    In the bottom of his heart, Mo AWU sighed, and his steps retreated toward the back. He suddenly felt a little funny. He watched his boss refining tools and didn''t learn anything. But if it is the Golden Lion who stays with the boss now, I''m afraid it will gain a lot.


    Mo AWU knows that Golden Lions like arrays, and the foundation of refining weapons is to depict array patterns. If he is here now, he will study tirelessly and even ask the boss for advice when he meets places he doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it, there are assists. I''m still good at frontal attack. I don''t think much about the formation and weapon refining methods. "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile. With his arm raised slightly, twenty scabbards burst out of the demon spirit eating tripod. With Tang Xiu''s delicate control, twenty long swords instantly returned to their scabbards, and the light on the swords was also wrapped by scabbards.


    Now.


    Mo AWU said: "boss, it has been two days. Aren''t we going to rush back to China?"


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, then said, "wait a minute, even if you are in a hurry, you are not in a hurry for a moment. I will refine some more long swords. When we return to Jingmen island and join Yan''er to Jiulong Island, we will put them into the armory. In the future, those who have made great contributions and who have strong abilities will distribute these magic weapons. And... "


    Mo AWU saw Tang Xiu pause, and immediately confused: "and what?"


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said, "now that the enemy is in front of us, the more weapons we have, the better it will be for us. I am ready to test all the peripheral members of Baiyan restaurant in the next moment of facing a strong enemy. If they can pass the test, they will be included in the core members. We will teach them more advanced cultivation methods, open the ancient books and books pavilion to them, and let them learn the magic arts and the knowledge necessary for other practitioners. "


    Mo AWU bewildered: "ancient books and books pavilion? What is that place? "


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes and said angrily, "when we left Jiulong island before, I put a large number of books on cultivation, magic, common sense and other knowledge written before into an attic, and inscribed the name of it as the library. Don''t you know that?"


    Mo AWU shook his head blankly and murmured, "I haven''t heard anyone mention it! When I was in Jiulong Island, boss, you had something to do. I didn''t know much about anything except close door practice every day. It''s strange that they didn''t mention it to me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "ah Wu, I know you are a practice maniac. As long as you don''t follow me, you will seize your time to practice. But you have to remember that practitioners not only need to practice, but also need to know more about the cultivation of common sense, learn various kinds of magic, and study various secret methods. Even if you can''t master the important skills of array, weapon refining and alchemy, you should also master the common skills of array layout, weapon refining and alchemy. Otherwise, when you go to a new place with me one day, you will suffer a lot"Boss, I think it''s OK even if you don''t study these things as long as you have high level of cultivation and strong strength."


    Tang Xiu became serious and said seriously: "as the saying goes: know your enemy and know your own, you will win a hundred battles. If your enemy is proficient in arranging the array and gets you trapped in the array, how can you fight the other side head-on? I used to set up a large array, and you can see how to kill the enemy. Alchemy is to make pills from natural materials and earth treasures as your own cultivation resources. In the future, if you go to a place where there is no alchemist who is proficient in alchemy, will you look at the good things and be disappointed? Another example is refining weapons. The most suitable weapons are always made by ourselves. Even if you have fairy swords now, what about that? How much do you really know about it? How much power can it exert? "


    "Another example is magic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Tang Xiu looked at mo''awu, whose face became dignified, and continued with a deep heart: "in the future, when you fight with the enemy, it is necessary to use magic, and even some terrible magic arts will be extremely powerful. If you don''t know a lot of magic, when you fight with the enemy in the future, once the other party uses the magic, you will not be difficult to find a solution. If the strong fight, even if the enemy is a little more than you will, you may be killed. "


    Mo AWU was silent. Tang Xiu''s words shocked him. From this moment on, he realized how naive his ideas were. As a monk, you don''t need to be all rounder, but you must be proficient in everything.


    Many skills do not weigh the body.


    As long as they will have enough skills, coupled with their own strength, they will be able to sweep the enemy and become the fierce general around the boss.


    The boss said, "salute me. You can rest assured that I will learn more knowledge and master more skills in the future. I want to be a strong general around you, so please give me more advice. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to learn, I will not spare no effort to instruct you. Ah Wu, you have to remember that what I need is the real strong. Only the strong will be qualified to follow me in the future. If you are overtaken by others, you can''t follow me for a long time, you can''t fight for me


    Mo AWU clenched his fist and firmly said, "boss, you can rest assured that I will redouble my efforts."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "when you return to Jiulong Island, you can go to find Ji Xianling''s cultivation resources for half a year! Just give me the blood of the senior fierce beast before you, and make up for it


    Mo AWU did not decline, respectfully said: "thank you, boss."


    Cultivate resources!


    It is the most urgent thing for all practitioners. Although moawu does not lack cultivation resources now, with the higher level of cultivation, the more and more cultivation resources are needed in the future. It''s better to accumulate more now than to have a headache for training resources in the future.


    After educating Mo AWU for a while, Tang Xiu continued to refine weapons. After a whole day''s refining, he finally refined 200 long swords. However, in order to give Zuo Daquan and Kan aza one for each, he refined two more.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu put everything into the space ring and left the underground warehouse with Mo AWU. When he appeared on the ground, he found that the ruins had been cleaned up, and even many trucks were carrying building materials. Under the busy operation of more than a dozen cranes, a large number of building materials were placed everywhere.


    "Doctor Tang."


    Zuo Qing took the hands of her two sons and came to Tang Xiu. With a bright smile on her face, she looked at Tang Xiu with a warm look in her eyes. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile," how did you come here? Didn''t your father put you in downtown Bangkok? "


    Zuo Qing said with a smile: "it''s really boring in the city, so we came here. My father said you were in the underground warehouse, so we waited here. Doctor Tang, are you going to return home soon? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to the airport right away."


    The smile on Zuo Qing''s face disappeared a lot and said in a low voice: "that Can you do me a favor? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go ahead! What can I do for you? "


    Zuo Qing said: "this time I escaped from China with my two sons. In addition to the help of my father''s former friend, there was another friend who helped me. In order to help me, she seems to have offended the local snake of Jingmen Island, a scoundrel like fellow. My best friend said before, when my mother and three left Jingmen Island, she would immediately go to the emperor''s friends to hide, but I have been calling her these days, but I couldn''t get in touch with her. Can you help me find her after you return to China? If there''s anything she needs help with, you can help her


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s her name? She told me her contact information and her home address. Don''t worry! As long as I can find her, if she''s in trouble, I''ll help her


    Zuo Qing said gratefully, "Doctor Tang, you are really a good man."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "OK, don''t send me a good person card. Now time is running out, we need to rush to Jingmen island. Before I leave, I''ll give you two sons some presents. "


    "No need to..."


    Zuo Qing opened his mouth.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her, took two pieces of jade ornaments out of the space ring, tied them with ropes respectively, and hung them around their necks with a faint smile: "remember, no matter what happens, they can''t let them take off the jade pendants. Wearing the jade pendant on them may save their lives when they are in danger in the future. "


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and Mo AWU arrived at the Bangkok airport. They had just parked their car in the parking lot when he arrived with several bodyguards.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s all arranged. It''s a flight at 8:30 p.m., and the time to arrive at Jingmen island is 1:00 a.m. Because you don''t have a passport or a certificate to come to country T, the flight attendants will put you in the workshop. What do you think? " He asked respectfully.Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "no problem. As long as you can return to China smoothly, it doesn''t matter. Once back in China, no one can stop me. By the way, this magic weapon long sword is for you. Although it is of little use to you, it is still a magic weapon. It will be passed on to future generations as a family treasure. "


    With an excited look on his face, he looked at the exquisite magic sword like a work of art. Just after it was received in his hand, he felt a cool breath flowing into his body through his palm and along his arm. Originally because of the hot and dry weather, he was still a little uncomfortable, but now he feels cool and comfortable.


    "Good baby."


    She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Xiu was amused secretly. This guy is not a practitioner. How can he understand the quality of magic weapons? However, he did not tear it apart, but said with a smile: "the magic tools I practiced and refined in Tang Dynasty are absolutely exquisite. Before you provided me with a large amount of gold, silver, bronze and pig iron, I will give you another thing besides this magic weapon. "


    "What?"


    She was curious and full of expectation. Tang Xiu is not an ordinary person. He thinks that the things that Tang Xiu sent are not ordinary products.


    Tang Xiu took a jade pendant from the space ring and handed it to him. He said, "this is the body protecting magic weapon I used to refine in my spare time, but I didn''t have many refining materials at the beginning, so it only had three effects. Remember, you''d better wear it every day, because when you''re in danger, he can hold you back three times. "


    "Mr. Tang, it''s just a jade pendant. How can I resist it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "once you encounter an attack, it will form an invisible shield, covering your body in it. Even if someone shot you at close range with a powerful sniper gun, it''s impossible to kill you


    "So good?"


    Kan aza was shocked. This protective weapon is so powerful that it can resist the short-range shooting of a sniper gun. Can''t even the top bulletproof vest do it? After all, bulletproof vests can''t be worn on the head. If its effect is as good as Tang Xiu said, it will be three more lives!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry! I will never lie to you. Of course, if you don''t believe it, we can try it


    "How to experiment?" she asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "after you go back, you should wear this jade pendant and let people shoot you at close range. Of course, if you don''t dare to try, you can let others wear the jade pendant, and then you can shoot. "


    He said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, I understand. Thank you. This jade pendant is better than the long sword. "


    Bangkok airport.


    The flight from Bangkok to Jingmen island in China finally arrived in Shanshan. In order to prove that he attached great importance to Tang Xiu, he and Mo AWU were sent to the plane by himself. He said hello to the captain and the staff. He took Tang Xiu and Mo AWU to the workshop smoothly.


    "Mr. Tang, the meals are all ready. They are all bought by Mr. aiza from outside. You can take them with confidence." The dignified and beautiful stewardess brought dishes of delicious food to Tang Xiu and mo''awu noodles and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that he could do things like this. This guy''s wisdom can''t be underestimated! By the way, he seems to be very capable. Is he really good in Bangkok? "


    The stewardess whispered, "Mr. Tang, we dare not judge Mr. yaza privately. But as far as I know, he is really good. Even if the boss of our airline company sees him, he should respectfully say hello to him


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Xiu and Mo AWU walked out of Jingmen Island Airport. Because they knew that Tang Xiu would come back in advance, there was a lot of waiting for Baiyan restaurant outside. However, this man was Chi Nan, who Tang Xiu had not seen for a while.


    "Welcome home, boss."


    Chi Nan''s face is hung with a brilliant smile, and he smiles slightly.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "Chi Nan, how did you come to pick up the plane?"


    Chi Nan said with a smile: "boss, most of the people in our base camp have left Jingmen Island, but I need to manage business, so I don''t rush to Jiulong island. Just heard the news of your return home, so I volunteered to come to pick up the plane. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to Jingmen Island headquarters first. I need to do something important. "


    Chi Nan is curious: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Qi looked at her and said, "Chi Nan, you seem to have a lot of problems. Remember, in the future in front of me, I don''t want you to ask questions often. Sometimes, the more you know, the less good it will be for you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    The existence of Linglong pagoda is an absolute secret. Only six people in the whole Baiyan restaurant knew the existence of Linglong pagoda. In addition to Ji Yumei, who was loyal to Gu Yaner, there were only himself and Gu Yaner''s three disciples.


    So.


    Even though Chi Nan is a core member of Baiyan restaurant and loyal to herself, she still can''t tell her about Linglong pagoda, at least not now.


    The smile on Chi Nan''s face disappeared, replaced by a little awe, whispered: "boss, subordinates are wrong."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "there is no great way to correct mistakes. I warn you, it''s good for you. The more problems and knowledge in the future, the more dangerous it will be. The most important thing for you now is to practice conscientiously. Only when you become stronger will you be qualified for me to attach importance to you in the future. "


    Chi Nan said in a hurry: "my subordinates have just broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction, and they will not neglect them in the future. Among all the core members of our Baiyan restaurant, we will certainly remain at the top."


    Tang Xiu looked at her strangely, and suddenly his eyes showed a bit of sarcasm. He said indifferently, "I can tell from your words that you think the middle stage of foundation construction has already been regarded as a great stage? Do you think you are at the top of all the members now? "


    Chi Nan quickly said: "I dare not."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I can tell you responsibly that up to now, three of the 100 or 200 core members of the Baiyan restaurant have broken through to the golden elixir period, and two of them are in the middle stage of the golden elixir. There were 19 people who broke through to the later stage of foundation construction, and 46 people reached the middle stage. You have just broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction, barely ranking 46. Are you at the top of the list of one or two hundred people, 46th


    "What?"


    Chi Nan showed an incredible look in her eyes. Her mouth was wide open, and she didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Forty six?


    In addition to working, I spent most of my time on cultivation, and even spent a lot of money to buy a lot of cultivation resources from Baiyan restaurant. I have been so desperate that I only ranked 46th?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Tang Xiu walked outside and said, "you heard me right. You are the core member of Baiyan restaurant. You can only rank 46th in terms of cultivation realm. If according to the actual combat experience, I''m afraid you can''t even rank 46th. The realm of cultivation is not a standard to measure a person''s strength. Only those who try their best to fight each other and sharpen on the edge of life and death can be regarded as a real strong one. On the other side of Jiulong Island, in addition to those who stayed on Jingmen Island, many other people have experienced cruel fighting, and even some of the core members of our Baiyan restaurant have fallen. "


    Chi Nan was completely shocked, she never dreamed that there was an enemy on the other side of Kowloon Island, and also launched a crazy fight with their own people. She did not expect that there were brothers and sisters falling in the fight, and there were quite a few.


    Over there, what happened?


    All of a sudden.


    Chi Nan is proud of his breakthrough to the middle stage of foundation construction and feels ashamed. I am in progress, but others are also making progress. I am afraid many people are working harder than themselves.


    "Boss, I was wrong."


    Chi Nan with that shame look, bowed his head and said.


    Tang Xiu stopped, turned his head and looked at her, and said faintly, "Chi Nan, you and I are in touch with more, and we are relatively close to each other. So you have to remember that there are people outside the world. The ultimate result of arrogance is to be constantly surpassed by others. In fact, I am very optimistic about you. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can still make great achievements in the future. "


    Chi Nan firmly said: "boss, I will work hard."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. After coming to the parking lot, he just sat in the back seat and looked at Chi Nan, who was in the driver''s seat, and said, "give me a survey of a person. Her name is Yang Yan, a fashion designer, and she has her own studio..."


    "Yes


    Chi Nan promised to start the car and drive towards the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant.


    Jingmen Island, Paradise Club.


    Super large luxury cruise ships, quietly stop at the port, although it is late at night, but the number of guests in and out is still a lot, most of them are dressed up, a successful person''s style. Eight middle-aged men in black suits and ties stood on both sides of the aisle, looking at all the guests in and out.


    Ouyang Yun was wearing a red evening dress with a glittering white gold necklace on her neck, and a charming smile hung on her beautiful face, checking the membership certificate of a guest who came here.


    "Hello, please show me your membership card."


    Ouyang Yun smiles and looks at the woman in front of her eyes who is somewhat evasive and looks a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yan''s fingers grasped the corner of her dress, hesitated and asked, "I want to spend in Paradise Club, do I still need a membership card? I know a waiter in the Paradise Club. He is my brother. Can you accommodate me and let me go in and look for him? "Ouyang Yun frowned slightly and said faintly, "I''m sorry, if you don''t have a membership card, I can''t let you in. As for your brother, who is the waiter of our Paradise Club, if you want to find him, you can call him and ask him to come out to see you


    Yang Yan said in a hurry: "I called him, but he couldn''t get through."


    "What''s your brother''s name?" Ouyang Yun asked


    Yang Yan said, "Yang Fei."


    Ouyang Yun looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice, "go and ask if there is a waiter named Yang Fei in our paradise club. If so, bring it here."


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man agreed and made his way to the luxury liner.


    In a few minutes.


    The middle-aged man came with a young man who was sleepy. When they came to the entrance, the young man''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He lunged forward and looked at Yang Yan and called, "sister, how did you find this place? Didn''t I tell you not to disturb my work if there is nothing important? "


    Yang Yan looks at Ouyang Yun and stops talking.


    Ouyang Yun has just checked the membership cards of several guests. After noticing Yang Yan''s expression, he immediately said, "if it''s not convenient for outsiders to know your conversation, you can go to a far away place to talk. However, the liner will leave in the last half an hour. As a waiter of Paradise Club, I hope my work will not be affected by personal affairs. "


    Yang Fei said quickly, "general manager, I understand."


    A moment later.


    Yang Yan and Yang Fei''s brother and sister came to a place tens of meters away. Yang Fei looked curious and asked in a low voice, "sister, what''s going on? How did you get here? "


    Yang Yan said bitterly, "Xiaofei, you should take the time to quit your job here and go to live with me in the imperial capital for a while. I''ve already got in touch with the capital. Let''s go to live with my classmates for a while, and then make plans. "


    Yang Fei bewildered: "elder sister, good, why should we go to the imperial capital?"


    Yang Yan said: "I have offended people. The powerful and powerful people in Jingmen island are chasing me now. If I guess well, they will find you soon after I pass. So, let''s leave Jingmen island and go to the imperial capital to avoid the wind. After a while, we''ll come back quietly and sell our property. After that, Jingmen island is no longer suitable for us to live in. "


    Yang Fei''s face turned white and asked in a hurry: "sister, who have you offended? What''s going on? Make it clear to me. "


    Yang Yan said with a wry smile: "in order to help a girl friend, I offended the owner of the farm. You have been riding horses with me to the farm. You should know the owner of the farm, Guo Fugui. He has power and power in Jingmen island. Even if he can''t cover the sky with one hand, it''s easy to deal with some people. What''s more, I can tell you that there are still people behind Guo Fugui, and they seem to be more powerful than him. So we have to run away and escape to the imperial capital. "


    Yang Fei was so frightened by the sudden news that he felt cold all over. He knows more about Guo Fugui than his sister Yang Yan.


    Guo Fugui.


    On the surface, he is the owner of a rural racecourse, but behind his back he controls more than a dozen entertainment cities in Jingmen island. He is also the owner of several five-star hotels and one of the main leaders of an underground bank.


    Yang Fei had no idea that his sister should have caused so much trouble. Guo Fugui is cruel and ruthless. He is a famous cruel character in Jingmen island. People who offend him almost have no good end. And there are more powerful people behind him, which This is a disaster that will last forever!


    "Elder sister, you wait for me, I will go to the leader to resign immediately, and then we will leave Jingmen island as soon as possible." Yang Fei said in a deep voice.


    Yang Yan nodded silently, looking at the background of her younger brother''s leaving, and she felt guilty at the bottom of her heart. Since the death of his parents five years ago, his brother and sister have been dependent on each other. Although he worked to earn money and put his younger brother through college, he never asked for a cent from himself after he graduated from university. Instead, he often used his salary to buy things for himself.


    And this time.


    He was also implicated by himself and wanted him to follow him to the end of the world.


    Yang Fei rushes to the entrance of the boat, looks at Ouyang Yun who casts his eyes, hesitates and says, "general manager, I want to resign."


    "Reason."


    Said Ouyang mo.


    "My sister has offended people. We need to leave Jingmen Island immediately," Yang said bitterly


    Ouyang Yun showed a surprised look and asked, "offend people? Who has offended? "


    Yang Fei knows the backstage of heaven club and Ouyang Yun''s identity. Thinking for a moment at the bottom of his heart, he whispered, "Guo Fugui."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    As a member of the Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, Ouyang Yun was sent here to be the general manager of Paradise Club. His identity was not ordinary. Even Ouyang Lulu, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family, would call her cousin. Therefore, she naturally understood Guo Fugui''s identity.


    It''s just.


    She never thought that the waiter''s sister had such a great ability that she could offend Guo Fugui.


    Ouyang Yun was silent for a few seconds and said slowly: "since it is your sister who offended Guo Fugui, let her go and hide. You are from my paradise club. Naturally, you don''t need to be afraid of Guo Fugui''s revenge."


    Yang Fei shook his head and said, "general manager, my sister is my only family member. I can''t ignore her. Please allow me to resign. "


    Ouyang Yun sighed and said, "well, since you insist on leaving, I agree. You go in and hand over the work, and then... "


    Suddenly.


    Her words stopped, her eyes showed a strange look, but after shaking her head, she sighed: "I''m afraid you want to leave, that''s impossible. There are at least a dozen Guo Fugui''s people around, and Guo Fugui''s right-hand thug, that ruthless ground mouse, has already come in person. "


    Yang Fei suddenly turns his head and finds his sister Yang Yan with a flustered look on her face. After she rushes towards her side, his eyes instantly sweep around and finds the edge of the bright high-altitude light. Some figures appear in the line of sight. Two of them are following behind her sister, coming with murderous spirit.


    "Xiao Fei, you go first."


    Yang Yan takes out a fruit knife from the bag in a panic, and calls after rushing over.


    Yang Fei shook his head and said, "elder sister, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided. Don''t worry, as long as I''m still standing, I won''t let them hurt you. General manager, thank you for agreeing to my resignation request. I am no longer an employee of Paradise Club. I hope we will not cause you any trouble because of our brothers and sisters. "


    Ouyang Yun disdained: "with Guo Fugui, I am not qualified to bring trouble. It''s you. Do you really think about it? Once you''re sure you leave our Paradise Club, it doesn''t matter whether you''re going to die or not


    Yang Fei was silent for a moment and said bitterly, "general manager, I understand the rules. It has nothing to do with you whether I am alive or dead today. "


    Said.


    He snatched the fruit knife in Yang Yan''s hand, and then blocked her behind her, coldly looking at the two men who came by.


    Ouyang Yun looked at Yang Fei''s behavior, shook his head with regret and sighed softly. She appreciates Yang Fei''s courage and blood, but their Ouyang family and Guo Fugui have always been well water and do not invade the river. She is not willing to work as a valet, which leads to conflicts between her Ouyang family and Guo Fugui. Although, her Ouyang family is not afraid of Guo Fugui.


    "Miss Ouyang."


    On the left, the middle-aged man in a black suit with a scar on his left cheek just swept Yang Yan and Yang Fei and nodded with some respect.


    Ouyang Yun said with a light smile: "ground mouse, you don''t show up until late at night! Are you trying to make trouble with us by bringing so many people here today? "


    The man with scar face shook his head and said, "Miss Ouyang has misunderstood me. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not bring anyone to make trouble here. I came here today mainly because of this cheap woman who hurt one of our brothers. I need to take her back and give it to our boss. "


    Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "look at her, it''s just that she has no strength to tie a chicken. How could you hurt your people? Is there any misunderstanding


    The man with scar face shook his head and said, "Miss Ouyang, we have investigated clearly that she injured one of our brothers, and she started very hard. Now our brother is still lying in the hospital. I''m afraid he will be in a wheelchair in the future. It''s just I don''t know if she''s one of you? "


    Ouyang Yun looked at Yang Yan in surprise, then shook his head and said, "she has nothing to do with our Ouyang family. I don''t care about the things between you. However, at this time and this place, this is the place of Ouyang family. If you want to solve your personal conflicts, please leave. "


    Scar face man nodded, looked at Yang Fei coldly and said in a deep voice: "boy, you should be Yang Yan''s brother Yang Fei? We have investigated your situation clearly. Please come with us. "


    Yang Fei took a deep breath, reached out and took Yang Yan''s hand and said in a deep voice, "we''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Yun looks at the back of several people leaving and shakes his head in secret. She knows one thing very well. Once Yang Fei and Yang Yan''s brother and sister follow the ground mouse, they will die in the face of death. However, since she took over the Paradise Club, she has seen a lot of life and death, and she doesn''t care about her own business.


    "Didi..."


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone SMS reminds me that when she took out her mobile phone and opened a multimedia message, her beautiful face suddenly showed a look of surprise, because the owner of this MMS photo was Yang Yan, who had not gone far away.


    "Strange!"Ouyang Yun murmured. He was about to dial the number of the mobile phone that sent the MMS. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. It was the number that had just been sent.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Yun asked.


    A moment later.


    After Ouyang Yun hung up the call, he said in a deep voice: "stop them immediately. The woman named Yang Yan must be kept for me. "


    Suddenly.


    Eight strong men rushed to Yang Yan, Yang Fei and others who had already left dozens of meters away. When they were stopped, the scarred man reached out and took out a Mitsubishi saber. His eyes like poisonous snakes looked at Ouyang Yun, who was striding forward.


    "Miss Ouyang, what do you mean?"


    Ouyang Yun shook his mobile phone and said, "I didn''t want to interfere with your business, but now it seems that I have to. I just got a call from a senior member of our family who asked me to help find her


    Ouyang Yun points to Yang Yan.


    Why does scar look for her face? Did she provoke your Ouyang family? "


    Ouyang Yun shook his head and said, "what are you looking for? I don''t need to explain to you. All you need to know now is that she is very important to me. Before some people arrive, we Ouyang family must ensure her safety. Well, you can go. "


    Scar face man angry voice said: "Miss Ouyang, you do not conform to the rules? She hurt my brother, and she is also the person arrested by our boss''s death order. Now, in order to protect her, you have something unpleasant with my boss. Is it worth it? "


    Ouyang Yun''s face was cold and sneered: "what''s wrong with your boss? Even if you break your skin with your boss, what''s the matter? Is Guo Fugui still afraid of him in Ouyang family? Get out of my way, or I won''t be offended. "


    The man with scar face was angry, but because he estimated Ouyang Yun''s identity, he could only put this anger in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Yang Yan coldly and said, "damn you, you cheap woman, wait for me. You are lucky that Ouyang family protects you. Otherwise, Ouyang would like to protect you forever Hum


    Yang Yan and Yang Feigang have just been a little desperate, after all, fall into the hands of Guo Fugui, and the end will be very miserable. But they did not expect that Ouyang Yun suddenly stepped in.


    Yang yanmu took scar face away and stopped in the dark place dozens of meters away. Then she turned her head and looked at Ouyang Yun. She asked uneasily, "Miss Ouyang, thank you..."


    Ouyang Yun said lightly: "you don''t need to thank me. I just received a call. Someone is looking for you. I have passed on your message here. I believe someone will come soon. When you are handed over to them, it will have nothing to do with me. "


    "Who are they?" Yang Yan asked in a hurry


    Ouyang Yun shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Coastal roads.


    A black car flies in the direction of Baiyan restaurant headquarters. Chi Nan, who was driving, suddenly looked moved. When she put on her headphones and connected the phone, she listened to the other party say a few times, and then said in a deep voice, "thank you very much. Just a moment."


    Chi Nan took off some earphones and said, "boss, I found that woman. She is in the Gulf port and has just been caught by her enemies. Half an hour ago, I spread the news of her search, and the intelligence agencies of Ouyang family helped a lot. "


    Gulf port?


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "how far is it from here to the bay port?"


    Chi Nan said: "the distance is not very far, it only takes ten minutes by car."


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the bay port first."


    "Yes


    Ten minutes later.


    When the car arrived at the bay port, Tang Xiu could see the surrounding situation clearly through the window, especially Yang Yan standing beside Ouyang Yun.


    Ouyang Yun, with four middle-aged men, darted to the front of the car. She wanted to know what was sacred and could ask the person in charge of the Ouyang family''s intelligence agency for help?


    After Mo AWU got out of the car, he glanced around indifferently. Then he went to the back and opened the door. As Tang Xiu stepped out of the car, Ouyang Yun''s face appeared surprised.


    Tang Xiu?


    The big boss of Shengtang group?


    Young master of Tang family?


    My future uncle of Ouyang family?


    How could it be him?


    Ouyang Yun stepped in front of Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Ouyang Yun, Lu Lu''s cousin."


    Tang Xiu shook hands with her and said with a smile, "Hello, sister Yun. This time, it''s a problem for you. "


    Ouyang Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s just a coincidence today. I just didn''t think it was you who were looking for Yang Yan. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I was asked to help the woman named Yang Yan. Sister Yun, since you are Lulu''s cousin and we are our own people, don''t call me Mr. Tang, just call me Tang Xiu. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "since you are from your own family, I will not be polite to you. Tang Xiu, Yang Yan is over there, but she has caused some trouble. Look at the people around. They are all under Guo Fugui of Jingmen island. Even under my threat, they just stay far away and hope to find a chance to capture Yang Yan and her brother Yang Fei. "


    Tang xiuchao glanced at the dark area tens of meters away and said curiously, "who is Guo Fugui?"


    Ouyang Yun said: "Jingmen island is a very capable guy. Most of his business is invisible. But in the eyes of our Ouyang family, he is nothing. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since it''s a small role, it doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to warn Guo Fugui later. Sister Yun, I''ve just come back from abroad. I have some things to do. I''ll take Yang Yan away today. I''ll thank you again when I have a chance. "


    Ouyang Yun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, thank me. As long as you treat my sister better, I will be satisfied."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Lulu is my woman, I will naturally be good to her, sister Yun can rest assured."


    Ouyang Yun nodded with a smile.


    Tang Xiu arched to Yang Yan and asked, "are you Yang Yan? Zuoqing''s best friend? "


    Yang Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, steps backward toward the back, vigilantly asks: "who are you? How do you know Zuo Qing''s? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be afraid. Between me and Zuo Qing Should be regarded as a friend! She asked me to tell you that she has arrived safely in country T with her two children and is now protected by her father. It''s you. You helped her escape from China. I believe it must have annoyed the Huang family. Although the yellow family and the left family have ended their enmity, Zuo Qing still guessed that you would have trouble. So let me help you. By the way, would you like to go to Bangkok, country t


    "Are you really a friend of Zuo Qing?" Yang Yan asked suspiciously


    Don Xiu nodded and said, "I don''t have to lie."


    Ouyang Yun also said, "Yang Yan, right? You should know my Ouyang family, right? Tang Xiu is the uncle of my Ouyang family and the man of my cousin Ouyang lulu. What he says, of course, is the truth, because you are not qualified to let him lie to cheat


    Ouyang Lulu?


    Famous female devil in Jingmen island? This handsome young man is actually Ouyang Lulu''s man?


    Yang Fei suddenly showed a fanatical look and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, it''s nice to see you again. Elder sister, I can prove that Mr. Tang is indeed Ouyang Lulu''s boyfriend. I''ve met Mr. Tang at the Paradise Club, and I''ve heard a lot of Mr. Tang''s legends


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu looks at Yang Fei with tears and laughter. Legend? What kind of legend is there? Shaking his head, he asked with a smile, "are you?"


    Yang Fei said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. My name is Yang Fei. I was the waiter of Paradise Club. Yang Yan is my sister, my sister. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "I advise your sister that you''d better leave Jingmen island as soon as possible. Although I will send someone to warn Guo Fugui, it''s hard for the king of hell to see the little devil. If he sends someone to pester you again without my knowledge, it will be a trouble after all. "


    Yang Fei hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "elder sister, Mr. Tang is right. We really should leave Jingmen island. I''ve known a little about Guo Fugui. He''s a ruthless character, and he''s also known for his revenge. It''s a good choice for us to go to country t


    Yang Yan nodded heavily. Today, she was able to make a detour. She and her younger brother''s safety were guaranteed. She had already expressed her gratitude to the God in her heart for the sudden appearance of the Savior. Now no matter what Tang Xiu said, she would agree.


    Tang Xiu said hello to Ouyang Yun and took them to the front and back of the car. He said in a deep voice, "Chi Nan, you can send them to Bangkok. Don''t make any mistakes on the way. In addition, you go to see Guo Fugui in person and warn him to stop pestering Yang Yan in the future. "


    Chi Nan asked, "what if Guo Fugui insists on troubling Miss Yang"


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "if he doesn''t listen to the advice, he doesn''t need to hang out in Jingmen island any more. Go ahead, get things done early, and get back to headquarters early. "


    Chi Nan nodded and suddenly asked, "boss, just such a car, you..."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry about us. You go first."


    With Chi Nan''s departure, Tang Xiu returned to Ouyang Yun and asked, "sister Yun, can you lend us a car? We still have something important. We want to do it earlier."


    Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "little thing, I''ll send someone to drive the car right away. However, I have already told my cousin that you are going to wait for him. He will arrive soon


    Cousin?


    Tang xiuxun asked, "who is your cousin? Can''t it be Ouyang Lei? "


    Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "yes, it is Ouyang Lei. He was born four days earlier than me, so I call him cousin."Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "since he has come, I will wait for him for a while! By the way, didn''t Lulu, the Paradise Club, get rid of it? Why are you still in the hands of Ouyang family


    Ouyang Yun said with a smile: "Lulu did sell this luxury cruise ship, but the buyer is our Ouyang family. For example, if you marry a monkey, you can go with the dog. She identified you, so she was in a hurry to get rid of our family. My uncle has been lamenting that my daughter is going out. She has not married yet, so she began to plan for her husband''s family. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed twice to cover up the embarrassment. However, thinking about what Ouyang Lulu did, he found that Ouyang Yun''s words were really reasonable. Even when she was with Ouyang Lulu before, the girl had already started to count with her fingers. When she married herself in the future, how many things and how much money would Ouyang''s family marry!


    Half an hour went by.


    Tang Xiu sat in the most luxurious room of Paradise Club, chatting with Ouyang Yun and waiting for Ouyang Lei to arrive.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the hall was pushed open, and Ouyang Lei, a burly man, darted into the room. When he saw Tang Xiu, he suddenly showed a surprise look. He opened his arms to meet him and called out, "it''s really you, brother-in-law in the future! Before receiving the phone call, I thought it was the person in charge of intelligence who lied to amuse me! Ha ha ha We haven''t seen each other for half a year, haven''t we? I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. He got up and gave him a big hug. After loosening, he said with a smile, "regor, I didn''t expect it. It''s so late. You haven''t had a rest. It is said that you have taken over the power of Ouyang family recently. I believe that you will become the new head of Ouyang family soon? "


    Ouyang Lei waved his hand and said with a smile: "my father is old and strong, and now his energy is better than mine. I want to be the owner of Ouyang family, it is still far away! It''s you. Your business is booming and your power is growing rapidly. When Lulu called me a few days ago, she said you were always busy and didn''t have much time to accompany her. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are some things that need to be dealt with, but I was oppressed by her and promised to accompany her well after a period of time. But you, listen to Lulu said you found your sweetheart? When will you get married? I''ll give you a big present


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "it''s fast. At most, I''ll get married at the end of the year. Why don''t you give me that gift first? "


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "you are not married. How can I send you a big gift now! But there are some good things for you. "


    With that, Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase and a book from the space ring and handed it to Ouyang Lei. He said, "there are ten drops in it. When you are ready to take a bath, drop one drop into the water. The process can be painful, but it can be very helpful to your body. Remember, the longer you soak, the better it will be for you. In addition, this is an ancient book of body training, which should be very suitable for your cultivation. "


    With surprise on his face, Ouyang Lei almost grabbed the porcelain vase and the classics and played with it fondly. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "brother in law, it''s a great blessing for my sister to find you such a husband. I hear you''ve met my mom? Did you bleed a lot? "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help beating his drum when he thought of his last meeting with cheap mother-in-law. Last time I met, I was really killed by pain. Looking at Ouyang Lei''s excited expression, Tang Xiu''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said with a smile: "brother Lei, do you want to become a real master? Flying eaves and climbing walls, picking leaves and injuring people. "


    Ouyang Lei rolled his eyes, then said with a smile: "I can walk on the wall and pick leaves to hurt people. Don''t look down on me. Now I can be regarded as a master. Not long ago, I asked a martial arts master level guy to challenge him. With only a dozen moves, I defeated him. "


    Tang Xiu instantly realized that she must have taught Ouyang Lei the training classics she gave to his mother-in-law. However, seeing his virtue, Tang Xiu was a little upset. On the surface, he said quietly: "regor, I''m afraid you already know something about me. If you want to be stronger, you have to seize every opportunity. I''m going to give you a chance. Would you like to be trained by my people? I guarantee that with training, your strength will increase ten times more than that. "


    Ouyang Lei exclaimed: "ten times? More than that? I will, as long as it can be stronger, I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s very self-motivated. It''s really good. In this way, you''ll tell me what you''re doing back then I''ll send you to the training place


    [today''s four chapters broke out. For the sake of persisting in the outbreak of the disease at night, I''d like to ask my brothers and sisters to support it. Thank you very much^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Tang Xiu looks at Ouyang Lei, who is full of excitement, and laughs in his heart. Now Ouyang Lei is just entering the gas refining period. I''m afraid that even the first batch of vagrant children adopted are not as good. After he is sent to clam Island, he trains with the children. The scene must be very interesting.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and have a rest."


    Ouyang Lei said in a hurry: "don''t worry, I have something to tell you."


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lei said: "our Ouyang family recently got a treasure, but all the people can''t understand it. We even invited a large number of domestic antique experts and famous collectors, but they still can''t understand. By the way, there are also people in the strange gate. There are several famous people in the strange gate who have been screened, but they have no clue. So, can you help me


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "if you don''t know what it is, you can call it baby?"


    Ouyang Lei complacently said: "although I don''t know what it is, it''s definitely a treasure. Do you know what the material is made of? Scientific research experts said that it was from an extraterrestrial meteorite, but also not ordinary meteorites, containing rich energy materials


    Tang Xiu asked, "is it a meteorite?"


    Ouyang Lei shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s an oval vessel with many patterns on it, but they look like some strange symbols. Unfortunately, even the most famous historians in China can''t understand the contents of the above symbols. "


    Tang Xiu became curious and asked, "where are the things? I can help


    Ouyang Lei said: "in our family, it has been put into the family''s warehouse. Let''s go now and go to my house. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to go to Ouyang family. Although Ouyang Lulu is already his woman, he can''t give Ouyang Lulu the title, even the wedding ceremony. If you are in the past as the uncle of Ouyang family, isn''t it too embarrassing?


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "Rego, I still have some important things to do in Baiyan restaurant, so I have to go back first. Besides, it''s late at night. It''s not a good time to go to your family. How about this! You take that treasure to the Baiyan restaurant. I''ll deal with it first and wait for you there by the way. How about it? "


    Ouyang Lei thought for a moment. He thought it was not good for Tang Xiu to follow him home in the middle of the night. He nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll take that treasure to Baiyan restaurant later."


    Rural racecourse.


    In the European style villa building, Guo Fugui is sleeping soundly. Beside him, two beautiful girls with white skin are nestling on both sides of him like kittens. Their green legs and arms are wrapped around his body like octopus.


    "Ring bell..."


    The rapid ringing of mobile phone breaks the silence of darkness.


    Guo Fugui was woken up by the mobile phone ring. His face showed an angry look. He pushed the two girls'' thighs and arms away. Then he grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the caller ID number. After connecting, he said angrily: "Haozi, you want to die! Call me in the middle of the night. Don''t you know that I hate other people''s influence on my sleep


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    When Guo Fugui was stunned, he turned his head and looked at the two girls who sat up vaguely. Then he got up and got out of bed. He went to the window and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we have already caught Yang Yan and her brother Yang Fei. They are at the place where the luxury passenger ship of Ouyang family in the Gulf port stops. As a result, Ouyang Yun of Ouyang family, the general manager of Paradise Club, suddenly stepped in and took Yang Yan and Yang Fei away. Now we are here. It seems that Ouyang Yun has given Yang Yan and Yang Fei to someone else. " In the mobile phone, the deep voice comes again.


    Ouyang family?


    Ouyang Yun?


    Guo Fugui''s eyes burst out with cold light. He used to be afraid of Ouyang family, because Ouyang family is one of the largest families in Jingmen Island, with a very deep foundation. But now, he is no longer afraid, at most is afraid.


    Huang family!


    He is dependent on the Huang family in fukung Province, because his sister married an unusual son of the Huang family last year, so he and the Huang family are related to each other. What''s more, he sent people to kill Yang Yan, and he also had a lot to do with the Huang family. If the Ouyang family wanted to deal with themselves, the Huang family would not stand idly by.


    "Tell me, where is the man now?"


    "Taken away. Originally, I personally led people to follow, ready to snatch people on the way. As a result, the other party has a strong ability of anti investigation, and after finding out that we are tracking, we are thrown away. Now I''m taking people back to the Gulf port to monitor the Ouyang family, and the chief who sent someone to take Yang Yan''s brother and sister away. "


    Guo Fugui snorted, "it''s just rubbish. Wait for me. I''ll be right there


    The voice in the mobile phone came again: "boss, Ouyang Lei just came here and entered the Paradise Club. If you come in person, in case... "Ouyang Lei?


    How did he go?


    What is the identity of those who want to save the Yang family? How could you let Ouyang Lei run over in the middle of the night? Are those people with stronger identity and background than Ouyang family?


    Guo Fugui''s silent film is about to speak when he hears a voice from his mobile phone:


    "boss, Ouyang Lei and the young man are coming out. They look like they''re leaving Paradise Club. What should I do? Do you secretly follow the guy who sent someone to take Yang Yan''s brother and sister away? "


    "Follow up, find out the source of each other."


    "Yes


    Guo Fugui hung up the phone, the original sleepiness has completely disappeared. His eyes twinkled with thought, pondering over the key issues of the matter.


    Zuo Qing!


    With the help of Yang Yan, Zuo Qing left Jingmen Island quietly, so that he did not finish the Huang family''s help and lost face in front of Huang Jinfu.


    He hates it.


    Hate to help Zuo Qing escape Yang Yan, so sent people to investigate Yang Yan''s trace, investigate her identity background, and sent many people to kill her. Unfortunately, it has been several days, the cunning woman has been running away, has not been caught.


    It''s three thirty in the night.


    Tang Xiu and Mo AWU arrived at the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant. Because most of the people had left and were now in Kowloon Island, only a dozen core members of Baiyan restaurant stayed here. And Gu Xiaoxue comes back here one step ahead of time.


    "Ah Wu, stay here."


    In the parking lot, Tang Xiu gave an order and went to the seaside. Just came to the sea, he saw the sea under the starlight, the lonely boat sitting cross knee, is practicing the lonely snow. With a smile, Tang Xiu rose from the sky, and in an instant he was standing at the bow of the lonely boat.


    "Master."


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Gu Xiaoxue suddenly shows a surprise look.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, very hard. However, Tang Guang and Tang Yan are one level stronger than you, so you still need to work harder to break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "master, I will try my best."


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the sea in front of him. Suddenly, he pinches the seal formula. With a stream of air into the sea water, a hole is opened in front of the sea for a moment. The solitary smoke in white suddenly appears in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Master!"


    Gu Yan''er, like a young girl, burst out happy laughter and skillfully took Tang Xiu''s arm.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "get ready to leave here! I have arranged an array in the sea area near Kowloon Island, which is suitable for the placement of exquisite pagodas. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "will master stay in Kowloon island in the future?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I still have a lot of things to do. I will not stay in Kowloon island for the time being. However, there will be a trip to Kowloon island in the near future to kill all the enemies who dare to covet it. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "those enemies are just like ants in my eyes. Master, if you just tell me who the enemies are, I can easily kill them."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. Nowadays, the environment on the earth is too comfortable, which is very unfavorable for us to cultivate talents. So let others fight with the enemy, let them sharpen on the edge of life and death. As long as they can survive, they will be qualified to leave with us in the future. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "listen to master."


    Tang Xiu touched her long black and smooth hair and said with a smile, "I''m going to set up a clan, and I''m going to rename it. Do you have any comments?"


    Gu Yan''er said straightforwardly, "all the cigarettes belong to the master. What you say is what you say. At the beginning, I established the Baiyan restaurant to train a group of talents. The main purpose was to let them help me find master you. Now that I''ve found you, they don''t mean much to me. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Yan''er, they are all our own people. I know what you think, but you must remember that since you have brought them up and taught them skills, you should treat them as relatives. I used to be the identity you know, but I have ignored a point, that is, more people, more power. If I had followed me all the way to the top and all the old people were with me, those bastards would not have had a chance to plot against me


    With a thoughtful look in her eyes, she nodded silently and said, "master, I remember your words."


    Tang Xiu looked up at the starry sky with deep eyes as if he could pass through the clouds, through the space, see the magnificent scenes of the vast fairyland, and see his enemies, who are still making progress.


    But.


    He was not afraid. He was once the Supreme Master of the celestial realm. His greatest advantage was the accumulation of thousands of years, as well as the top-level skill of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, which was comparable to the cultivation of demons. It took him eight thousand years to become the supreme god of the fairyland. But now he comes back, he is confident that his time will be greatly shortened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The law of fairyland is extremely cruel, and the survival of the fittest is no exception. If you want to get ahead in the fairyland, unless you have a real big background, you can only kill a piece of heaven and earth.


    Tang Xiu was glad that he didn''t have nothing to do when he was over again. Although his subordinates couldn''t contact each other and could not reveal the information that he was still alive, he still had Gu Yaner as his apprentice. Although she is injured and her accomplishments have fallen to the level of just becoming an immortal, she will be able to recover her strength at a very fast speed once she returns to the fairyland in the future.


    You know.


    Before Gu Yaner came to the earth, his cultivation level reached the level of Dara Jinxian. Although it was a little far away from the supreme realm, it was also the strength of a vassal. Even the celestial beings dare not ignore it easily.


    "Yan''er, if you are asked to refine poying pill now, can you refine it?" Tang Xiu took back his eyes and asked Gu Yan Er.


    Gu Yan''er hesitated and said, "master, don''t say it''s Po Ying Dan. Even if it''s a fairy pill, I can refine it now. However, there is a shortage of alchemy materials on earth. I only know that there are several kinds of main materials needed for refining poying pill, but none of them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make baby pills. "


    Tang Xiu said: "there is no need to worry about alchemy materials. I will solve this matter. I think, I must make a rule, we go back in the future, the people who take away must have some strength. If the state of cultivation does not break through to the period of transforming gods, then we will not be qualified to leave with us. "


    Gu Yan''er hesitated: "master, is your limit too low? The transformation period is everywhere in the fairyland and can only be regarded as the weak. If you want me to say, all the people who can''t reach the Mahayana period are not qualified to go with us. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Yan''er, you should be very clear about the cultivation conditions on earth. In such a harsh environment, in such a resource shortage place, it is very difficult to break through to the ride time. Even if it''s me, I dare not say that I can compete with the masters of Mahayana. In fact, the transformation period is enough. When we take them to the fairyland and find the paradise, after collecting a lot of cultivation resources, we believe that their potential will be fully stimulated, and then their cultivation will be thousands of miles in a day. In a hundred years at most, they may break through the realm of immortals. "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a while, and he thought that Tang Xiu''s words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "master, don''t worry! As long as there are enough alchemy herbs, I can refine a large number of broken baby pills. With the help of Po Ying Dan, I believe that we will soon have a large number of Yuan infantile masters. "


    Rural racecourse.


    Dozens of strong men have gathered outside the European style villa. Guo Fugui, with a look of awe, came out of the villa building with two strong men. He looked at the group of people in front of him coldly and said in a deep voice: "Baiyan restaurant, you should have heard of this restaurant. And now, this restaurant is shielding our brother''s murderer, so the owner of this restaurant and all of them should die. Follow me, force them to hand over the murderer, and give us another explanation. Otherwise, teach them hard. "


    "Teach them a lesson."


    Dozens of strong men waved their fists and roared fiercely.


    Guo Fugui nodded with satisfaction and strode towards the row of cars not far away. After getting on the bus quickly, the motorcade drove towards the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant.


    In the car.


    Guo Fugui sat in the back seat, his eyes twinkled. He had been to Baiyan restaurant several times. The food there was really good, and it was a good place for leisure and entertainment. But the most important thing for him is the little boss of Baiyan restaurant, who looks like a fairy.


    Guo Fugui has seen many beauties in his life, but few of them have reached the level of Gu Xiaoxue. There are only two people in Jingmen island. One is Gu Xiaoxue, and the other is Ouyang Lulu, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family.


    He didn''t dare to covet Ouyang Lulu, because he was afraid that Ouyang family would come out and destroy him. But Gu Xiaoxue seems to have no background, in addition to the number of Baiyan restaurant security seems to be a little more, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Baiyan restaurant, parking lot.


    Mo AWU relies on the side of the car, cigarette between his fingernails, silently thinking about some things. He knows that there are many secrets in Baiyan restaurant, and the biggest one should be on the boss Gu Yaner. Although Gu Yaner brought him up and taught him some skills, he didn''t know much about him.


    Her origin!


    Her age!


    How powerful she is!


    Mo AWU knew nothing about these things. He only knew that in his eyes, Gu Yaner was his boss, and like his mother, he was his closest person. And Tang Xiu was the man he admired most. He also had absolute loyalty and trust to Tang Xiu.


    "Light, dark, lonely snow."


    "All three of them have broken through to the golden elixir period. They should be regarded as the most powerful masters in the whole Baiyan restaurant. Their accomplishments are only in the late stage of foundation construction. Even if they can be ranked in the front of the restaurant members, this is far from what they want.""The origins of the two bosses are absolutely terrifying, because they are related to the existence of another world. Let alone boss Gu Yaner, only boss Tang Xiu. His strength has been improved too fast. If I can''t break through to the golden elixir in a short time, I''m afraid that I''ll lose the chance to work with him in the future


    "Stronger, I need to be stronger. Tang Guang Tang dark, there is Gu Xiaoxue. The reason why the three of them have such strong strength is that they practice earlier. In terms of cultivation talent and hard work, I am absolutely no worse than them. "


    Mo AWU clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were firm and his expression flowed.


    Suddenly.


    His face slightly moved, looking at a flash of lightning from the figure, calmly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "You and the boss are being followed, but they are not in our villa, they are just wandering around." Said the visitor in a deep voice.


    Mo AWU frowned and said in a cold voice, "let''s go and have a look. We can follow us here, but we haven''t found out yet. It should be an expert."


    In a few minutes.


    At the intersection of the road outside the Baiyan restaurant, in the dark of the lush trees, the scar face Liu Hao bent his body. The cat was quietly observing the inside of the Baiyan restaurant in the grass. His telescope in his hand clearly observed a large area in the Baiyan restaurant.


    The first of them will be aware of the blade when they are around.


    "Brother mouse, how long will it take for the boss to arrive?"


    A young man leaned against Liu Hao and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Hao sneered: "it should have started now. This time the boss brought a large number of brothers here. Even if there are a lot of security guards in the Baiyan restaurant, they will have to kneel down and beg for mercy. MD, if it wasn''t for fear, the four of us would have broken in and caught those two guys


    The young man said with a proud smile, "brother mouse, we are the boss''s people. Who doesn''t know the name of our boss Guo Fugui in Jingmen island? With the security guards of Baiyan restaurant, do they dare to compete with us? Even if we go in and arrest people, I''m afraid they won''t even fart. "


    Liu Hao smile, he is very satisfied with his life now, as the boss Guo Fugui''s number one cadre, respected by countless people. Although his nickname was mouse, no one really stepped on him as a mouse. Over the years, he has become a hot drinker. He wants money and money, and women have women. His life is not so much natural and unrestrained.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Hao''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes burst out in horror. He is a person who can fight and fight. He has practiced Sanda for 20 or 30 years. Seven or eight local ruffians with rich fighting experience are not his opponents. However, now there is someone secretly approaching, he did not notice in advance.


    In a flash.


    The other three young people held up their machetes and quickly approached Liu Hao. They looked covetously at the light outside the tree shade. Under the streetlights five or six meters away, Mo AWU carried his hands on his back, followed by four masters of the Baiyan restaurant. A wisp of murder was even more targeted at four people.


    "You know what you''re asking! Tracking us to come here and asking us who we are and what kind of reason is this? I''d like to ask, which way are you? How dare you follow us and spy on our Baiyan restaurant? " Mo AWU said lightly.


    When Liu Hao heard this, his tight body relaxed. A look of disdain flashed through his eyes. He stood up and walked out of the dark tree shade and sneered: "you are indeed the people of Baiyan restaurant. What about the other boy? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    Mo AWU shook his head and said faintly, "with your words, this matter can''t be better. Tell me, who are you? Why follow us? "


    Liu Hao rolled his eyes, looked at Mo AWU and the four core members of Baiyan restaurant, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you are just silver spears and wax heads, which can''t be used. I believe you will soon know who I am, but by that time, you will have a bloody mildew. "


    Mo AWU frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "arrest them and bring them in for interrogation."


    Whew! Whew!


    Two middle-aged men suddenly appeared in front of the four people. Their movements were neat and neat. Their palms and knives were cut on their necks, which directly knocked them unconscious.


    Mo AWU rolled his eyes and said, "I thought they were some great masters! I didn''t expect it was a soft legged shrimp, so vulnerable. Bring them in. Since you dare to follow me and my boss here, I believe they have a purpose. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    In a few minutes.


    In the parking lot of Baiyan restaurant, Liu Hao''s four people were thrown on the cold concrete floor like dead dogs. With a big man kicking them up, Mo AWU looked at the changed faces and sneered: "it''s just a big boast, but it turns out to be vulnerable. Tell me, who are you? Of course, you can also choose not to say, but the result of not saying is not what you can bear


    Liu Hao got up from the ground and reached for his waist. What changed his face was that the dagger in his waist had disappeared.


    Mo AWU put his hand behind his back, then took out the dagger and threw it in front of Liu Hao. He asked with a smile, "are you looking for it? This kind of rubbish will not pose any threat to us. "


    Liu Hao said angrily, "who are you? The security guard of a restaurant has no such strength at all. It doesn''t matter if I tell you that I''m Guo Fugui''s boss. If you save Yang Yan''s brother and sister, you are against our boss. "


    Guo Fugui?


    Moawu blinked his eyes, and his face showed a puzzled look. He had never heard of the name. Is it a great person?


    "Never heard of it."


    Liu Hao looked stunned, and suddenly became angry. He wanted to shock these guys with his boss''s name, but he didn''t expect that the other party would give himself such a sentence. Never heard of it? Is there anyone in Jingmen island who hasn''t heard of the name of the boss?


    "Boy, you have a lot of guts."


    Mo AWU snorted coldly: "I''m bold. I don''t need you to worry about it. Now I understand that you are following us because of Yang Yan''s brother and sister. "


    "What''s wrong with Yang Yan''s brother and sister?"


    Tang Xiu with Gu Xiaoxue came to the parking lot. After seeing the scene in front of him, his face showed a surprised look.


    "Boss."


    Four core members of Baiyan restaurant saluted immediately.


    "Boss, we''ve been followed back. It''s them," he said. After interrogation, they are Guo Fugui''s subordinates, but I have not heard of Guo Fugui. And it is Guo Fugui who has issued the order to pursue and kill Yang Yan''s brother and sister. "


    Tang xiuleng Leng, strange said: "I have sent someone to warn Guo Fugui, did not expect that he even sent someone to follow us here. It''s interesting. It seems that I can call Chi Nan back


    "I''ll call."


    Mo AWU said a word, went to one side to call Chi Nan.


    Liu Hao looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said with a sneer, "are you the boss of this Baiyan restaurant? Hum, a few businessmen who open restaurants dare to meddle in their own business and challenge our boss. I think you are tired of living. Wait! Our boss will be here soon. I hope you don''t have to kneel down and beg for mercy


    "Croak!"


    Tang Xiu slapped on Liu Hao''s face, and his left cheek was swollen and swollen as several teeth gushed out along with the blood. Tang Xiu sneered and said, "people who shout in front of me never live long. This is the first time. I can spare you one more time. If you shout again, be careful that I throw your body into the sea to feed the fish


    Liu Hao covered his face, his eyes burst out with difficultly confident light. He is an experienced fighter. His Sanda practice for 20 or 30 years is not in vain.


    But!


    But why is the speed of the other party so fast? I didn''t see his movements clearly. I just felt that his slap was on his face. This How could that be possible?


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, just put one in the corner of his mouth, Gu Xiaoxue quickly took out the lighter and lit a cigarette for Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu laughed approvingly and was given a cigarette by a beautiful woman. This feeling is not bad. After looking at Liu Hao, he asked with a smile, "your boss Guo Fugui, will come here soon? How long will it take him to get there? "


    Liu Hao covered his cheek, looked at Tang Xiu bitterly and said, "very fast, very fast. Our boss is on the road now, not more than half an hour at most. If you want to call someone, just call! The boss of our province came with a large number of people, and you''ll regret it then. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and didn''t bother to talk to Liu Hao again. He jumped onto the roof of a car, sat down on his knees and closed his eyes slowly.


    In his opinion, Guo Fugui is just a clown. When he was in heaven club, Ouyang Yun told him about Guo Fugui. A guy who doesn''t follow the right path, if he really dares to bring people over, he will be cleaned up by himself.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. When he opened his eyes, his mobile phone also appeared in his hand. He waved to Mo AWU and watched them take Liu Hao''s four people out several tens of meters away. Tang Xiucai called the 110 police call and said, "I''m looking for the director of your public security bureau."


    "Hello, may I ask you?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the sweet sound.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "tell your director that I am from the security department. My name is Tang Xiu. If he doesn''t believe it, he can call his superior for advice. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no voice from the other party for a long time. When Tang Xiu and others were impatient, a middle-aged man''s voice came over: "Hello, I''m Wang Sen, deputy director of the duty room of the Public Security Bureau. What evidence do you think you are from the security department?"Tang Xiu said, "as I said just now, if you don''t believe me, report to the superior immediately. I have something for you to do. Be light. "


    Jingmen Island, Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Wang Sen frowned and hesitated in his eyes. He didn''t know the authenticity of the call, but he rashly contacted the superior leader. In case the other party deliberately made up a lie, it would be a big trouble. At least, the superior leader would not give him a good face.


    But!


    If what he said is true, I''m afraid he will be even worse off.


    Wang Sen thought for more than ten seconds and said, "Mr. Tang, right? Just a moment. I''ll contact the superior immediately. In addition, if you have any questions, I can report them on the phone


    "Tell him that Jingmen island is too chaotic and there are too many cats and dogs. I''ll help him clean up some tonight, but you still need to deal with it later," Tang said


    Wang Sen pondered for a moment and said, "OK, just a moment, please."


    In a high-end residential area only five or six kilometers away from the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Chen Bing was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. Shortly after he connected the phone, the sleepiness on his face disappeared without a trace. With a bit of dignity, he dialed Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number.


    "I am Xing Bing, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Do you think you are Tang Xiu of the security department?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s me."


    "Mr. Tang, please don''t joke. This matter is too important. If you cheat, you should be very clear about it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact your leader. He should be able to contact people in our department," Tang said. In addition, you can also contact the people of the power bureau. I believe duanmulin can also confirm my identity. "


    Power Bureau?


    Duanmu forest?


    The criminal soldier''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of horror. The ordinary director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau could not have known the existence of duanmulin, but he was clear because he had been in contact with a major criminal case. That is, at that time, he knew the existence of the state-owned power bureau of China, and even more knew the existence of the power. The leader of the power bureau is duanmulin.


    "Mr. Tang, there is no need to confirm again. If you have anything, please do not hesitate to ask. Our Municipal Public Security Bureau will try its best to cooperate." The criminal said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said: "I should not have been in charge of the public security issues in Jingmen Island, but someone is bullying me now, and this person is still the leader of the underground forces in Jingmen Island, so don''t keep such scum. You immediately bring people to Baiyan restaurant to help me solve the follow-up problems. "


    He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would criticize the public security problem of Jingmen island. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there was a guy who didn''t open his eyes and asked him for trouble. Although he was helpless in his heart, he said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, I''ll take someone right away. But can you tell us in advance who the other party is? "


    Tang Xiu asked coldly, "how many underground leaders are there in Jingmen island?"


    "This..."


    The criminal soldiers laughed bitterly. The underground forces in Jingmen Island, in fact, knew very well that Lin Lin, the director of the city''s Public Security Bureau, had at least a dozen. However, although they have done some things that can not be seen, they have not done anything to blame people''s anger. Even if they do, they also do it very secretly, leaving no trace. This has left them unable to be dealt with by the Public Security Bureau.


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, please hurry up and bring people here! When you get there, you''ll know who it is. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu hung up directly.


    The criminal soldier shook his head helplessly, but as he thought about it, he immediately called the city leader and conveyed the situation. When the city leader heard the three words duanmulin, he immediately decided to go out in person.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    Tang Xiujing waited less than half an hour when more than a dozen cars rushed in. Because the members of Baiyan restaurant have received orders in advance, so there is no obstruction.


    "Creak..."


    With the sound of the brake, a well-known strong man with a murder weapon, quickly drilled out of the car. He looked at Tang Xiu and others with covetous eyes. After Guo Fugui got out of the car, he saw the four Liu Hao people who were under control. He was stunned with his expression, and then came to Du Tang Xiu and others with a cold face. In a deep voice, he asked, "who is the person in charge?"


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes, looked at Guo Fugui a few times, and said with a light smile: "it seems that fate is really wonderful. You should have been rich and great all your life, just like your name, but who ever wanted to provoke me, so your destiny has been changed directly. I''m afraid it''s prison disaster waiting for you."


    Guo Fugui disdains to say: "boy, it seems that you are in charge. I''m Guo Fugui. I''m not afraid of anything. The person who can make me live in prison has not yet been born. Go ahead, where has Yang Yan been hidden by your people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Tang Xiu shook his head and said indifferently: "their brothers and sisters have been sent out of the country by me, so don''t waste your time. It''s you. Why are you always chasing Yang Yan? Do you have to kill her? As far as I know, the Huang family should no longer investigate Zuo Daquan and Zuo Qing? "


    Guo Fugui looked surprised and said in a deep voice, "do you know the Huang family and the left family? You Who is it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t you see it? I''m the owner of the Baiyan restaurant. "


    Guo Fugui frowned, shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the boss of Baiyan restaurant is Gu Xiaoxue, not you. Where did you come from? "


    Tang Xiu said, "what you need to care about is not me, but your own safety. I can tell you responsibly that Yang Yan''s brother and sister are really sent away by my people. If you feel unhappy, you can ask me for trouble. I believe you will regret it. "


    Guo Fugui sneered: "regret? It''s up to you? Do you think you are the boss of this Baiyan restaurant? I''ll tell you, if you shield Yang Yan''s brother and sister, you can''t get along with me, or you can''t get along with Huang family in Fugang province. The Huang family wants the lives of Zuo Daquan and Zuo Qing. I want to kill Yang Yan, who helped Zuo Qing escape. If you don''t give us an account today, you will die. "


    Tang Xiu said: "as I said, the feud between the Huang family and Zuo Daquan is over, and the Huang family will not pursue Zuo Qing''s problems. As for Yang Yan, she is only helping her friends. She has a lot to do with injustice and debt, and has little to do with her. If you know what you''re looking for, you''ll get out of here immediately. Don''t get into trouble with Zuo Qing and Yang Yan. Remember, this is an opportunity. In the face of Huang Jinfu, I will give you an opportunity. Otherwise, even if Huang Jinfu comes, I will not spare you. "


    Guo Fugui looked at Tang Xiu as if he were an idiot. He sighed: "little guy, how can you make it look like real? Who do you think you are? How about the face of Huang Jinfu? Really? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I don''t know how to write the dead word! "


    Finish.


    He took a few steps back to the back, then waved his lower arm hard.


    Suddenly, dozens of powerful men with lethal weapons raised their machetes one after another. Some even took out firecrackers and two pistols and pointed the muzzle at Tang Xiu and others.


    Tang Xiu sat cross legged and did not move, but his expression became cold and said, "don''t kill them, but it''s OK to beat them. These social scum, get rid of them, can reduce some harm to those good people


    Guo Fugui sneered and said, "you think you are a policeman! It''s so funny to think about others. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and watched the five men of moawu rush into the crowd like lightning. They were just like a tiger in a flock. They attacked in a simple and crude way. When the other side had no time to defend, they suddenly fell down. The middle-aged men with pistols and fireguns were even more robbed by moawu, who cut his tendons like lightning with a dagger.


    Ten seconds.


    Dozens of fierce and fierce characters were easily knocked down by the five men of moawu. With the strong smell of blood drifting away and the shrill howl, Guo Fugui, who had won the prize, became tongue tied and his heart fell into an ice cave.


    How probably?


    All of them have martial arts background, and the most powerful are those who have participated in martial arts competitions and have achieved very good results.


    Tang Xiu smiles and floats down from the roof of the car. He looks at Guo Fugui who is full of shock with a smile and says: "I just gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you are wasted. So, even if you give me the Huang family in Tifu port Province, it has no effect. If you don''t want to be so miserable with your men, get down on your knees and hold your head. "


    Kneel down?


    Guo Fugui''s eyes burst out, and though Guo Fugui can''t cover the sky with his hand in Jingmen island these years, he is not a soft egg at the mercy of others. If you are so soft today, how can you stay in Jingmen island in the future? What face do you have to go out and meet people?


    Suddenly.


    Guo Fugui drew a pistol from his waist, retreated with his steps, and aimed at Tang Xiu directly. He exclaimed, "your men are very good. They are as good as the martial arts masters I know. But I would like to see whether they are faster or the bullets are faster. Don''t push me. I''ve won many shooting competitions. It''s easy to aim at your head


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s no wonder that you can make such a big fortune in Jingmen island. However, you seem to have made a mistake. Just now your men also had guns, but what happened to them? "


    Guo Fugui was pale, but still called out: "they were just caught off guard, so they were attacked by your people. Boy, I don''t want to kill you, but don''t push me. Let''s leave things for the time being, but if you let Yang Yan go, you must give me an explanation. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and snorted coldly: "I really don''t know how to live or die."


    Whew


    Mo AWU''s lightning like figure appeared in front of Guo Fugui. With his hands holding the gun head like lightning, a blow had already hit Guo Fugui''s cheek. With his scream, half of his face bones collapsed, and his body was hit to the right."Bang..."


    Guo Fugui''s body is very strong, and his physique is also very big. After hitting the concrete floor heavily, he felt that he was almost scattered. The pain on his body and face, as well as the body hurt by falling, had not been tasted for a long time.


    Tang Xiu looked at him indifferently and said in a deep voice: "all dizzy. Let him bandage them. I don''t want them to die here."


    "Yes


    The five men of moawu immediately mended the feet of those who fell to the ground, kicked them unconscious, and quickly took out bandages to bandage those who were bleeding.


    A few minutes.


    With the flashing lights, more than a dozen police cars roared to the parking lot. As a large number of police and armed police rushed out of the car, the muzzle of the gun immediately aimed at Tang Xiu and others.


    As a city leader, Li daoren is the most powerful person in Jingmen island. Looking at the scene before him, he still breathes a sigh of cold, while the criminal soldiers and Wang Sen around him all stare with horror in their eyes. Rao is that they often lead a team to move and have fought with many lawless elements. But where have you seen such scenes? Forty or fifty people fell to the ground like dead dogs, unaware of life and death. As for the police, they were shocked by the scene, and their hands were shaking.


    Li daoren stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "who is Mr. Tang Xiutang?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am."


    Li daoren nodded and said, "Hello, Mr. Tang. Please show me your ID card."


    Tang Xiu directly took out the green book of the security department, handed it to Li daoren and said, "you are not bad. You can come here in such a short time after receiving my call. However, I still have a lot of dissatisfaction with the security problems in Jingmen island. At night, I rescued two people from these people, and then they killed me again in order to revenge me. Look at the weapons on the ground, even pistols and guns! These people should be regarded as underworld forces? "


    When Li daoren saw some big characters on the green book, his pupils suddenly contracted. He opened it and looked at it. Then he returned the green book to Tang Xiu. He said bitterly, "Mr. Tang, I''m Li daoren, Secretary of Jingmen island. I''m really sorry. This is the responsibility of our leaders in Jingmen island. You can rest assured that I will investigate this matter strictly and thoroughly, and I will definitely prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "as a parent official, the minimum condition is to provide a comfortable environment for the people. Since these murderers have been subdued by the security guards of Baiyan restaurant, take them all away


    Li daoren immediately nodded and said: "these people have violated the criminal law, and they are bound to be tried by the law. Thank you very much, Mr. Tang. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid these criminals would be at large!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s my responsibility. You don''t have to be polite. By the way, the leader is Guo Fugui. It is said that he has great influence in Jingmen Island, and there are many businesses that can not be seen. I hope that when you handle the case, you can investigate all the bad things he did. "


    Xing Bing, director of the Public Security Bureau, immediately said, "Mr. Tang, I am the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. I''m really sorry for what happened today. You can rest assured that we will find out Guo Fugui''s old man. In addition to today''s crime, we will find out and let him go through the prison


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "well, take them away!"


    Now.


    Two off-road vehicles came at a high speed and stopped next to the police car. Surrounded by more than a dozen powerful men, Ouyang Lei pushed aside the police and came to Tang Xiu and Li daoren. He asked curiously, "what happened? Why are you here, uncle? "


    Li daoren pointed to Tang Xiu and said, "this is Mr. Tang Xiutang from the security department. We received his call to the police and learned that a criminal had attacked the Baiyan restaurant, so I brought my own team here. But you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here? "


    Ouyang Lei said oddly: "Tang Xiu is still a member of the security department? It''s amazing. Uncle, have you not guessed the identity of Tang Xiu


    Li daoren puzzled: "what identity?"


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t imagine that Li daoren, who had just preached to him, was the uncle of Ouyang Lei and Ouyang lulu. In terms of seniority, he should call him uncle, right?


    Ouyang Lei looked at Li daoren and Tang Xiu with a wry smile on his face. He burst out laughing and said, "uncle, how many people are there in China called Tang Xiu? Who else called Tang Xiu is related to Ouyang family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Li daoren blinked his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly showed a strange look and said, "I remember. Are you Lulu''s..."


    Tang Xiu said with a dry smile: "yes, I''m Lulu''s boyfriend. This Secretary Li, I didn''t know you were Lulu''s uncle just now, so you don''t mind when I speak. Cough... "


    Li daoren touched the bridge of his nose in tears and laughter. He knew that Tang Xiu was famous as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and his niece Ouyang lulu. What happened here before, as well as Tang Xiu''s identity, made him not think about it. Now that he knows, he has been reprimanded by a younger generation. It''s really a bit Embarrassment.


    But.


    Tang Xiu''s identity as a member of the security department still shocked him. He said, "I don''t wonder. I wanted to see Lulu''s boyfriend before, but I didn''t expect to meet him in this situation tonight. However, Ouyang Lei, you came here in the middle of the night, you are... "


    Ouyang Lei said with a smile: "I''m going to let Tang Xiu have a look at the treasure I got some time ago. We agreed more than an hour ago to meet here. I didn''t expect this to happen here. "


    Li daoren nodded and said, "OK, I won''t ask more about the things between you. Tang Xiu, since you are Lulu''s boyfriend, we are our own people. When we have time, remember to take Lulu home and sit down. Also, remember to take care of Mr. Tang for me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked curiously, "do you know my grandfather?"


    Li daoren nodded and said, "my father used to be a security guard for Old Tang. Because he was injured earlier, he retired and has been supporting himself in Jingmen island. I met old Tang with my father more than 20 years ago. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly got close to Li daoren and said with a smile, "I''ll call you uncle after lulu. If you let me take it, I''ll bring it."


    Li daoren nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Lulu is so lucky to be able to find you such a talented young man. In the future, you should take good care of yourself, or I, as an uncle, will not agree. "


    "Certainly," Tang Xiu said with a smile


    Li daoren and the people from the public security department came and left quickly. In a short time of more than ten minutes, they had taken all Guo Fugui and others away, leaving only blood on the ground and the smell of blood floating in the air. Because of Tang Xiu''s identity, so the police record is only Gu Xiaoxue to deal with a few words. As for what fate Guo Fugui will face next, it has nothing to do with Tang Xiu.


    But.


    It seems that Guo Fugui has something to do with the Huangjia family in Fugang Province, so he needs to take time to go to the Huangjia family and meet the Huangjia master huangjinfu.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lei, led by Gu Xiaoxue, come to a spacious box in the restaurant. With the arrival of fragrant tea, Gu Xiaoxue personally makes tea for two people, and then he walks to one side and sits down.


    Ouyang Lei glanced at Gu Xiaoxue and said with a bitter smile: "if I don''t have a girlfriend, I really don''t have the determination to sit in front of Miss Gu. I''ve seen many beauties, but I''m afraid the whole world can''t pick out a few


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "Ouyang Lei, is Lulu worse than me?"


    As soon as Ouyang Lei was stunned, he burst into a dry smile.


    Tang Xiu said: "brother Lei, don''t dawdle. Show me the treasure you Ouyang got. I''m very curious. What is it?"


    Ouyang Lei nodded. He lifted the password box at his feet and put it on the coffee table. After entering several passwords through a program, he opened the password box.


    "Tang Xiu, this is the treasure we got from Ouyang family. Those archaeologists, historians and even many famous collectors in China can''t understand what this thing is. You see, it would be great if you could recognize it


    After Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the oval objects in the password box, his eyes showed an incredible look. Even he never dreamed that he would see it again in his life.


    "How did you get it?"


    Tang Xiu raised his head and asked.


    Ouyang Lei''s face moved. Instead of answering Tang Xiu''s words in a hurry, Ouyang Lei asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Tang Xiu''s face was not very good-looking, and he even had some haze and hidden pain under his eyes. Whispered, "yes, no one in the world knows better than me."


    Ouyang Lei noticed that Tang Xiu was different. Although he was eager to find out what it was, he still said: "a distant uncle of Ouyang''s family took people to overseas islands to catch fierce animals and prepare to soak wine with the viscera of fierce beasts. As a result, they killed a fierce beast, and after bringing the body back, they found it in the body of that fierce beast during the course of dissection. "


    Inside the beast?


    Tang Xiu slowly closed his eyes, only this possibility, this thing has not been oxidized. Otherwise, once it is exposed to the air for a few years, it will dissipate.


    A moment later.


    When Tang Xiu opened his eyes, his fingers trembled. He gently picked up the oval object and held it in his hand. After a long and quiet touch, he said bitterly: "I just said that no one in the world knows what it is better than me, because he is my refining."Ouyang Lei was surprised: "did you refine it? What do you mean


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Rego, give this to me. I''m willing to exchange anything you need for Ouyang family."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lei was shocked by Tang Xiu''s words, and his face showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu said, "Rego, this thing is made by me. It belongs to me. It''s in my hands, it''s a treasure, but if it''s in the hands of others, it''s useless at all. Even, only two people in the world can open it. "


    Ouyang Lei was stunned and confused: "open it? what do you mean? Is this thing empty? Is there anything else in it? "


    Tang Xiu did not answer him, but between the bite, as a drop of blood was forced out by him, the primitive characters were depicted by him with blood, and then a finger was pressed on the oval object. All of a sudden, the ancient talisman turned into a little bit of blood, and constantly scattered on the oval objects.


    "Click..."


    The article split, inside a crystal clear white bead appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lei, as well as Gu Xiaoxue.


    Tang Xiu picked up the white pearl the size of an egg in his eyes and murmured to himself, "I''ll change my heart for yours until the end of my life. At the beginning of the oath, now it seems to be so ridiculous. In the past and this life, the most painful thing is betrayal... "


    "Hum..."


    In Tang Xiu''s hands, the white beads burst out a dazzling bright light. After a few seconds, the white light gradually dissipated, and a spirit stirring his wings appeared in front of Tang Xiu with his staff in his hand. Her big round eyes looked around curiously. When she saw Tang Xiu, she blinked and asked, "who are you? How do I feel familiar with you? And the master? Where is my master? She hasn''t been dancing for a long time


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, with a wipe of the opportunity to kill appeared, snapped: "shut up for me."


    The ELF''s body trembled for a moment, and his eyes showed a look of fear. After flying out of Tang Xiu''s palm, he was still suspended in the air five or six meters away. He said, "you teach little dance, little dance Little dance wants to be angry. But But why can''t the little dance get angry? Who are you? Why do you think you are familiar with the little dance, but have not seen your appearance? "


    Tang xiusen ran said: "I ask you to shut up. If you dare to say one more word, I will burn you to ashes with jiulianye fire."


    "Ah..."


    The elf showed a look of panic, and flew to the distant wall. Only then did she tremble and stir her wings. She did not dare to speak, but her big eyes widened. She remembered that there was no one else who could release the fire except Tang Xiu, the master''s Ruyi husband.


    No wonder!


    No wonder I feel his breath is very familiar, it turns out that he just changed his appearance, he is the master''s ideal husband!


    The elf wanted to ask where her master was, but seeing Tang Xiu''s murderous appearance and his threatening words, she could only look at Tang Xiu eagerly and dare not say another word.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, looked at Ouyang Lei and said, "ray, there are some things I can''t tell you. I hope you can forgive me. I have a deep relationship with her master. Even the utensils containing her are made by myself. Give it to me, and you can make compensation at will. "


    Ouyang Lei has been shocked by the appearance of elves. If Tang Xiu hadn''t brought him back from the shock, I''m afraid he would have been in a daze for a long time.


    "I..."


    Ouyang Lei swallowed his mouth and was at a loss.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "an immortal tool. The immortal tools refined by real immortals have infinite power, and they are absolutely magic weapons for practitioners of Taoism. "


    Fairy ware?


    Ouyang Lei looked at the elf and thought about the fairy. He immediately patted his thigh and said, "I''m the master. It''s a deal."


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "remember to take a fairy sword from Ji Jimei, and then send it to Ouyang family, and teach them the way to sacrifice and control the immortal sword."


    Gu Xiaoxue is also full of shock at the moment, but after all, she is a monk, and she is also a monk in the golden elixir period, so she is much more determined than Ouyang Lei. She nodded silently and said, "I will ask her for a fairy sword when I see old Ji."


    Tang Xiu looked at the tangled face of the elf, pinched with the handprint, and suddenly a stream of air wrapped the elf and drew it closer to the oval vessel.


    The elf cried out in a panic, "don''t turn off the little dance. Don''t stay in it. Let go of the little dance. The little dance wants to see the host. Sobbing The little dance miss the master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Tang Xiu had no pity. After closing the oval vessel, he could no longer hear the elves. After putting the ring into the space, Tang revisionist is ready to speak. Suddenly, the figure of solitary smoke appears in front of him.


    "Master, I feel the presence of spiritual things."


    Dressed in white, she said with a puzzled look on her beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "the little princess of the purple elf clan, after the extinction of the clan, I happened to meet a slave merchant who bought it. Although I don''t know how she came to earth, one thing for sure is that it has something to do with her


    Gu Yan''er''s face changed slightly. Tang Xiu hesitated to mention the woman. She said, "master, do you want me to kill the purple fairy princess?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I have to use her to make a verification."


    Gu Yan''er nodded silently.


    The moment Ouyang Lei saw Gu Yan''er, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned. He has seen countless beautiful women, and there are some of the best beauties, but none of them can be compared with the lonely Yan''er in front of him. She is like a high goddess, holy and beautiful, the beauty is simply breathtaking, let his heart beat speed can not help accelerating.


    Once upon a time.


    Ouyang Lei has only heard of the holy and beautiful goddess. He can only observe from afar and not blaspheme. He has been dismissive of this sentence, that it is just people''s exaggeration, there is no such woman in the world. But now he believed it. Ouyang Lei even felt that even if he looked at her directly, even if it was blasphemy to her.


    "Not Future brother-in-law, she is Who is it? "


    After Ouyang Lei wakes up from dullness, he blushes and his heart beats. He stammers.


    Tang Xiu looked at him strangely and said, "she is my apprentice and the founder of Baiyan restaurant."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Lei is dumbfounded. How can she be the founder of the Baiyan restaurant? You know, Baiyan restaurant was founded decades ago, and the founder''s age is probably no less than 20 or 30 years old. Is this goddess in front of you, 40 or 50 years old?


    He did not see that when he began to address Tang Xiu, a cold light flashed through Gu Yaner''s eyes, and he did not feel that the temperature around him had dropped several degrees.


    "My future brother-in-law, are you kidding me? If she is your apprentice, I can barely accept it. But if she is the founder of Baiyan restaurant, it is impossible. How old is she? How many years has Baiyan restaurant been established? " Ouyang Lei finally stopped stuttering, but his face was full of disbelief.


    "Shut up."


    Gu Yan''er finally couldn''t help it. He cried angrily: "if you put it in the past, I can take away your soul by your address to my master. I can burn your soul for thousands of years with the Jiuyou magic fire, and then let your soul go out of your wits and never live beyond life."


    Address?


    Ouyang Lei never dreamed that the beauty in front of him suddenly broke out and his words were so vicious. But Is your address wrong? Tang Xiu is his sister''s boyfriend. They are not married. Should they call him "future brother-in-law"?


    "Smoke."


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t want Ouyang Lei to call him "future brother-in-law", he was after all Ouyang Lulu''s brother-in-law, and he could not make him look ugly. What''s more, he just sent the purple spirit to his own hand, which was also a debt to him.


    Gu Yaner went to Tang Xiu and sat down next to her. He took Tang Xiu''s arm skillfully and said, "master, Yan''er doesn''t want to be called that way. You didn''t marry his sister. He couldn''t be so promiscuous. If you don''t want to hear that, I''ll shut his mouth


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu coughed a few times, glanced at Ouyang Lei, whose consciousness was shrinking, and said with a dry smile: "Yan''er, Ouyang Lei is Ouyang Lulu''s elder brother. They are all his own people. You should be polite. And Ouyang Lei, you should pay attention to what you say in the future. Don''t be too long for "future brother-in-law." sometimes, even a title will make others disgusted. "


    Ouyang Lei''s head was like a chicken''s rice by meter. He hastily assured him: "no No, brother Tang Xiu. I will never call you any more. This I''m really sorry, Miss tobacco. I''m just for fun. Don''t mind. "


    Gu Yan''er''s face changed. He was dissatisfied and said, "all the people who called me Yan''er were dead except my master. Remember, my family name is Gu


    Ouyang Lei is full of entanglement. If it is not for the goddess in front of him, it is really too beautiful for him. "I understand, Miss Gu Yaner," she said with a dry smile


    Gu Yan''er snorted and turned to Tang Xiu. His tone changed again. With a bit of coquetry, he said, "master, Yan''er has something to tell you. I just want to talk to you alone."


    Tang Xiu felt helpless. He couldn''t hear that. It was Gu Yaner who ordered Ouyang Lei to leave again! Helpless, he looked at Ouyang Lei and said with a dry smile: "that, Rego, if there is no other thing, you should go back first! Wait for a few days at most, I''ll send Xiaoxue to deliver the fairy sword promised to you to your Ouyang house and hand it to you personally. "Gu Yan''er said strangely: "master, What immortal sword?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the purple elves that Ouyang family helped me find, I promise to compensate them for a fairy sword."


    Gu Yan''er suddenly took out a beautiful sword from the space ring and threw it to Ouyang Lei. He said, "this is the fairy sword my master promised you. If you take the sword, go quickly! In the middle of the night, even if you don''t want to rest, my master still needs to rest! "


    Ouyang Lei is depressed and wants to vomit blood. He can''t figure out how a gorgeous goddess like Gu Yan''er can speak so mercilessly. He just politely ordered him to leave, but now he has to drive him out. If Tang Xiu didn''t let him come, where would he go to Baiyan restaurant at this time!


    Stand up.


    Ouyang Lei was about to leave when he suddenly thought of an important thing and said with a dry smile, "well, Miss Gu Yaner, I have something else to ask Tang Xiu, you see..."


    Tang Xiu said with tears and laughter: "if you have something, you can say it."


    Ouyang Lei said unnaturally, "you haven''t taught me the way to sacrifice and refine immortals! It''s useless for me to take it back like this! "


    Gu Yan''er didn''t wait for Tang Xiu to open his mouth. When his jade hand was raised, a golden Rune was slapped into Ouyang Lei''s consciousness sea and said, "this is the way to sacrifice and refine immortal utensils. I''ll engrave it directly into your consciousness sea. You can go back and read it and understand it."


    Ouyang Lei''s body is stiff and his heart is full of fear. He did find that there was a golden Rune in his mind, but this strange situation was far beyond his knowledge.


    Tang Xiu said: "Ray Ge, Yan''er is right. Since she has put the method of refining immortal sword into your knowledge sea, you can go back and look at it."


    "Oh


    Ouyang Lei stood up stupidly and walked out of the room with his magic sword. He came to the parking lot and sat in his S-Series Mercedes Benz. He woke up like a dream and was scared out of cold sweat. Regardless of where to go, he quickly looked at the golden rune. All of a sudden, the golden talisman culture made a little bit of light, floating in his sea of knowledge. After a short period of more than ten seconds, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Amazing, amazing."


    "It would be great if someone used this magical method to continuously put all kinds of knowledge into their minds, and only need to observe them once, and then they could master them completely, that would be great."


    "How did she do it? Is this the way of a monk? If so, I must become a monk in the future and have the ability to turn decadent into magic. "


    Ouyang Lei clenched his fist and shook it fiercely. He said in a loud voice, "go home immediately."


    In the box.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er and asked, "you said something just now. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "I wanted Ouyang Lei to leave, so I just said the excuse. Master, I have put away the Linglong pagoda. When shall we go to Kowloon island


    Tang Xiu said, "start now! It''s not peaceful over the past two days. There are some practitioners. If we don''t arrange ahead of time, we will let those members of Baiyan restaurant fight with each other. It''s really a loss. In addition, the existence of Kowloon island must not be exposed. So I''m going to look for a desert island, where to arrange a geomantic array to attract the attention of practitioners all over the world. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, I can handle this matter."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are suppressed by the rules of heaven in this world. Even if you have the strength of an immortal, you can''t break out easily. What''s more, your injury is still not healed. If you can''t use too many abilities, don''t use them. Leave it to me. You just need to put the Linglong Pagoda in place, and then heal yourself in it. "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a while, nodded and said, "Yan''er all listen to master''s arrangement."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu, Gu Yaner and Gu Xiaoxue appear in the parking lot, and all the core members of the Baiyan restaurant are waiting for them.


    Tang Xiu glanced at them. His eyes fell on Chi Nan and said, "Chi Nan, you stay here to handle the business of Baiyan restaurant. From today on, you are the general manager of the restaurant. In a year''s time, I will send someone to take your place, and then let you practice in Kowloon island. "


    "I..."


    Chi Nan instinctively wants to refuse, because she wants to go to Jiulong island now, and even more wants to fight with those practitioners who harass Jiulong island. However, under Tang Xiu''s gaze, she finally had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really a little aggrieved to let you stay in China. However, the headquarters will double the quota of resources you get every year, which is a compensation for you! "


    "Thank you, boss."


    Chi Nan smell speech, some depressed mood instantly dissipated most of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The distance from Jingmen island to Kowloon island is more than a thousand miles. I''m afraid it will take a day or two to get there if we follow the normal way. But there was Gu Yaner. After only a dozen seconds, she took Tang Xiu and more than a dozen members of Baiyan restaurant to appear outside the grand array on Kowloon island.


    "I''m afraid only master you can arrange this kind of big array on the earth. Even Jimi Mei, she can''t do better than you now. " With a smile on her face, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the core members of Baiyan restaurant, who are shocked by his tongue. He says, "don''t waste time. With your strength, it''s easy to enter directly."


    With a smile and a twinkle of figure, Gu Yan''er suddenly appeared in front of the Palace Square on the island of Kowloon. With a series of lightning like figures shooting, just a few breaths of Kung Fu, more than a dozen and masters came to the public.


    "Boss."


    More than a dozen experts showed surprise and saluted Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er at the same time.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go to work! By the way, tell Arvin to come and see me


    "Yes


    Soon, a dozen people scattered. However, Mo Arwen was informed and appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er as soon as possible. Especially when he saw the orphan, the excited look in his eyes flashed away and saluted respectfully.


    "Arvin, they have just arrived in Kowloon island. You should settle them down first, and then gather all the core members to the grand assembly hall. I have something important to announce." Tang Xiu ordered.


    Mo AWU, with a look on his face, nodded heavily and left with more than a dozen people. He is very clear about the character of the boss Tang Xiu. If there is no important thing, the boss will never worry about everyone. Since a large number of core members of the Baiyan restaurant came to Kowloon Island, the boss only preached with everyone in the small meeting hall.


    "Master."


    The ancient sound is like dancing butterfly, the colorful skirt flutters, sprinkles the silver bell like laughter from the distance, and then intimate into Tang Xiu''s arms.


    Tang Xiu picked her up with a smile. After two circles, he put her down and said with a smile, "Yinyin baby, I''ve seen your elder martial sister."


    Gu Yin looked at Gu Yan''er and immediately learned the salute posture of members of Baiyan restaurant. He saluted and said, "Yinyin has met elder martial sister."


    The corner of Gu Yan''er''s mouth is outlined. As a top-notch fairy sword is thrust into the ancient sound''s hand, several Ancient Runes also instantly penetrate into the ancient sound body. He chuckled: "the immortal sword and the sacrificial refining method are all given to you, and some other unique skills I once understood have also been passed on to you. When your cultivation breaks through to the period of Yuanying, you will be able to see the contents of the unique learning. Yin Yin, your system is very good. It''s hard to see it even in fairyland. If you practice hard, you will have unlimited achievements in the future. "


    Gu Yin nodded heavily and said, "elder martial sister, I will try my best to protect you and master in the future."


    "Poof..."


    Gu Yan''er covered her mouth and chuckled, and fondly stroked her soft black hair.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu introduces Mu Qingping to Gu Yaner. Gu Yaner has experienced too much in the fairyland. Naturally, she knows what master''s housekeeper means. That means that Mu Qingping is the person Master trusts most. In addition, she is the mother of ancient Chinese music, so she is very polite to Mu Qingping, but it makes Mu Qingping feel flattered.


    Two hours later.


    In addition to more than a dozen core members of the Baiyan restaurant on duty around the world, all the others rushed to the city hall in the central area of Kowloon island. The city hall, which can accommodate 100000 people, only has one or two hundred people, which makes it extremely empty.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, stood upright on the platform at the north end of the conference. On his left stood Gu Yaner, on his right stood Mu Qingping, and his sight wandered on more than 100 core members of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Mo Awen came from the gate of the venue like lightning, came to Tang Xiumian and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded, and as Mo Arwen returned to the orderly line below, he said in a deep voice: "today is the time when all the core members of our Baiyan restaurant are coming, and even my apprentice Gu Yaner has arrived. After a year or two of getting along with each other, I believe that everyone has already known my Tang Xiu''s character and temperament, as well as my personality. Today, it will be the day of the dissolution of Baiyan restaurant and the establishment of a new sect. I can now ask you responsibly, who is not satisfied with me? You can exit now. But if you all choose to stay, you need loyalty, fighting, strength and strength in the future. "


    "Who wants to quit?"


    One or two hundred people in the whole hall looked at Tang Xiu solemnly. No one spoke. Their faces were firm and fanatical. They raised their fists and pounded them on their left chest.


    Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "you are all very good. In the future, I need you to follow me, fight with hundreds of millions of enemies, and compete with hundreds of millions of races. You will follow me, step on the corpse mountain, bathe in the sea of blood, and enter the fairyland, the demon world, the demon world, the spirit world, the Buddha world, the ghost world, and countless mysterious little worlds. As long as you can live, as long as you can keep up with me, some of you may follow me into a higher level of divinity than immortals, demons and so on. ""Immortal, the existence that you have looked up to; God, the existence that I have looked up to. If you follow me, you should be prepared to kill and kill immortals. If you die, maybe you will lose your soul and dissipate in the world forever; if you live, you will become the existence that numerous families look forward to. "


    "Baiyan restaurant was once a small power established by Yan''er to find me. From now on, Baiyan restaurant is just a pure restaurant, doing business in the land of China, making money to buy resources. And we need a clan, a stronger collective. "


    "Tang Zong."


    "From today on, our clan is called Tangzong. And I will be the first patriarch of Tang clan. "


    When Tang Xiu said this, his face became extremely serious, and he was secretly satisfied with the excited members. He can feel everyone''s respect and admiration for themselves, and feel their love for this collective, whether it is Baiyan restaurant or Tangzong.


    Love!


    Support!


    This is a patriarchal foundation.


    It is difficult for a single tree to become a forest. Only with the approval of all people and the support of all people, can the whole clan develop and become more and more powerful in the future.


    "Tang Zong!"


    "Tang Zong!"


    "Tang Zong!"


    The roaring sound like a raging wave seems to have broken through the roof of tens of meters high and soared into the sky, which shocked the whole world.


    At the same time.


    A short time, the sky was dark, and the sky was dark.


    In the sky over Kowloon Island, there is an atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity. The huge pressure falls from the sky, making the island protection array of Kowloon Island crumble in an instant, as if it may be broken at any time.


    Standing beside Tang Xiu, Gu Yaner has a cold look on his face. With his body shape disappearing, he will appear in the sky hundreds of meters in the next moment. A long sword tears the sky, and the power of terror is constantly released. In an instant, the whole world seems to be solidified.


    "Break it for me."


    A hazy shadow separated from Gu Yan''er''s body, and in a twinkling it expanded by tens of thousands of times. Like a giant like Optimus Prime, the light of the sword breaks the clouds and thunder. The invisible net hidden in the dark clouds and thunder was torn apart and fragmented by the long sword formed by the virtual shadow.


    The clouds roll and the clouds relax, and the thunder and lightning dissipate.


    When the world is back to pure brightness, Gu Yan''er spurts out a mouthful of blood. With that wild nature, he looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, and his body falls downward.


    Although they didn''t see what Gu Yaner had just done, they also guessed something.


    "Smoke!"


    Tang Xiu was impatient and angry. He never dreamed that the establishment of Tang Zong would lead to the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth. He was even aware of the rules of heaven in this world, which reduced the anger of thunder. What''s more, Gu Yan''er was so reckless that he rushed directly to break the power of heaven.


    The shadow like a cannon ball appeared in the air a hundred meters in the sky and held the fallen lonely smoke in his arms. Tang Xiu looked at her lips with blood stains, but she showed a brilliant smile, and he cursed: "you don''t want to die? You still have a serious injury. Stinky girl, I''ll use my brain to do things in the future. Even if the rules of heaven are punished, and even if I accept the baptism of thunder, it will not break the island protection array I set up, and it will not affect all of us on Kowloon island. "


    Gu Yan''er coughed a few times, and the delicate face rubbed against Tang Xiu''s chest. He said weakly, "master, even if it''s the rule of heaven, you can''t bully master. Tang Zong is the first sect you established, and it is also the family you will devote your efforts to. Even if Yan''er is dead, he has to protect his master and Tang Zong. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart throbbed. Looking at Gu Yan''er''s bright smile, Tang Xiu did not scold her again. After kissing her gently on her forehead, he murmured, "I have done a lot of right things in my life, but the most correct thing is to raise you up and accept you as an apprentice."


    Lonely Yan''er''s eyes are rippling with happiness and smile, like spring waves surging with streamer. She reached for tangxiu''s arm and whispered, "I will always be your apprentice and your child. But I''m not satisfied. I want to be your woman. The universe will be shattered. Even if the fairyland and the divine world are old enough to face destruction, Yan''er is not willing to separate from master again. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He just held Gu Yan''er, which was much bigger and tighter than before. Whether he was an apprentice, a child or a wife, he knew one thing very well. The lonely smoke in his arms has been rooted in his heart, and it is always hard to touch it again.


    Once upon a time.


    The two women who took root in Tang Xiu''s heart were Su Lingyun, his mother, who was still haunted even though he had been in the fairyland for thousands of years; the other was his beloved wife, who hurt him and hurt his soul.


    And now.


    There was another figure in his heart, which was the lonely smoke in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    When Tang Zong was founded, the disciples of the clan got many rewards for cultivation resources from Ji Jueming, and Tang Xiu gave the long sword and magic weapons refined by him to the disciples of the sect who did not have immortal swords. Because Gu Yaner was seriously injured, Tang Xiu personally placed the Linglong Pagoda in the sea area covered by the island protection array, and asked Gu Yaner to calm down and heal.


    Back to the meeting.


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "now I declare that Tang Zong has established four major parts, which are also the common development means of those traditional monastic sects. They are: the killing temple, the logistics Pavilion, the intelligence building, and the assassin hall. "


    "Moawu took over the leader of the temple and led the armed army. The killing temple will be the largest armed part of Tang clan in the future. With more and more blood absorbed, it will shoulder the mission of opening up the territory in the future, so we must create an iron and blood army for me


    All the resources are under the control of the Tang Meiji Pavilion. Later, I will draw up a resource allocation form. Ji Xiangmei, you must continuously provide cultivation resources to all disciples of Tang clan, so as to ensure that they will not lack cultivation resources in the future. "


    "As the owner of the information building, golden lion is responsible for establishing the intelligence department. Within two years, we must establish an impenetrable intelligence network throughout the earth. I will let the killing Temple cooperate with you and eradicate and encroach on the black wind organization, the largest intelligence organization today. "


    "As the leader of the assassin hall, Tang Yan selected two assistants from the whole Tang clan to train me a large number of assassins who are good at killing. Thousands of seedling seeds, choose from you, and I must see the results of your cultivation in two years


    The appointment of the four proves that they will control a large number of disciples and gain great power when they become the top leaders of Tang clan. The reason why Tang Xiu selected the four people was that they were finally formulated according to their areas of expertise.


    "Yes


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the four people appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction. With the four pieces of tokens he had made by himself, he handed them to the four people respectively. In a deep voice, he said, "Tang Zonggang has just been established, so we have set down four major parts for the time being. And each part of you will be divided into many parts in the future. I hope you will be loyal to your duties, loyal to Tang Zong and loyal to me. "


    "Loyalty."


    "Loyalty."


    "Loyalty."


    "Loyalty."


    The four men clenched their fists with their right hands and bowed over their left chest.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, waved them back, and said in a deep voice, "you are all the earliest members of the Tang clan, and you will be the leader of the clan in the future. I want to see you make a great contribution, and I hope to see you become more and more powerful. "


    "In the library, the number of all kinds of books and books I wrote is not large, but there are more than 200. It includes refining utensils, alchemy, array, animal control, body cultivation, soul cultivation and other categories. In addition to your own tasks, you must take time to read carefully in the library and carefully understand it. "


    "In the future, I will take a large number of strong Patriarchs to tear open the sky above and enter a fairyland which is more vast and trillions times larger than the earth. We monks, asking for immortality is the most fundamental foundation. But I can''t wait so long to kill the fairyland. Maybe a few years later, maybe more than a decade later, the final plan will be implemented. "


    "If you want to follow me, ascend to a higher level of space, and want to get a broader and more wonderful stage, you must break through to the period of spiritual transformation. But you still have a long way to go before you want to break through to the transformation period. Therefore, I will give you resources and opportunities. Whether you can grasp them or not depends on your own efforts. "


    This moment.


    All the people of the Tang clan were shocked. They didn''t know the final plan of Tang Xiu before. They only knew that the origin of Tang Xiu was mysterious and brilliant. They would be able to make great achievements in the future. But they never thought that Tang Xiu''s ultimate goal on earth was to kill the fairyland.


    Most


    What shocked them most was that they also had the opportunity to follow Tang xiusha on the ethereal void, but it was the fairyland that all the monks dreamed of flying up.


    After a while.


    Each department has its own position and its own duty.


    But every member of the Tang clan was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. They feel more pressure at the same time, but also deeply generated motivation. Because the patriarch Tang Xiu is very straightforward. If you want to follow him to kill the fairyland, the cultivation realm must break through to the period of transforming gods. Moreover, there is not much time left for them. With their current cultivation, it is absolutely a long way to go to break through the period of transforming gods.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu sat on the top of the palace with his knees crossed. He breathed and practiced in front of the newborn sun. His purple spirit came from the East and was absorbed into his body. After such a long time of cultivation, his strength has been steadily improving, but it will take a longer time to cultivate the first star dominating body realm in Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    "Stronger, I need to be stronger."


    Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes, but the strong desire in his eyes crazy breeding. No matter in which era, or even in which world, there is an absolute rule of survival, that is, the strong respect, fist talk.Now.


    He seems to be very strong, but he is definitely not invincible, because Tang Xiu knows that there are still some terrifying figures on the earth, such as guiyizong, the strong man in the period of yuanyizong, which was known only some time ago.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures shot from afar, and appeared in front of the palace in a few breaths. Mo Arwen put on his clothes and trampled on the void with his feet. He came to Tang Xiu step by step and said respectfully, "Lord, all the materials have been transported. Our people also found two ships near the No.13 desert island. However, the people on those two ships were obviously not a group. They had a short fight, as if they were testing each other''s strength


    Tang Xiu asked, "which two groups of people are the last to appear near the surrounding desert islands?"


    "If you don''t count the two groups, there are six groups. If you add these two groups, it will be the eighth group. Most of them had friction, but there was no large-scale fighting. In addition, the wizard family did not appear. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I''m afraid that the people of the tianwu family are going to appear in the back with the idea of fighting for the benefit of snipe and mussel! However, before the golden lion, they severely attacked the tianwu family members. In a few days, they killed hundreds of them, causing them great damage. In addition, the killers of those killer organizations are constantly sniping at the tianwu clan people for money. Now they can only be a turtle with a shrinking head and hide in their family territory and dare not come out. "


    Moaven asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Xiu said, "since all the materials have been transported to desert island No. 9, it''s time for us to set out. let''s go! I''ll set up desert island No. 9 as a battlefield for us to compete with the enemy. In addition, you need to do one thing to gather all the children who have broken through the cultivation to the later stage of gas refining, and I will give them special training for a few days. "


    Mo awin nodded and said, "in addition to the later stage of gas refining, do those who break through to the foundation period still need to be concentrated?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and asked.


    Moaven said, "the foundation period! Master, since you want to give special training to the children in the later stage of Qi training, do you still need special training for the children who break through to the foundation period? "


    Tang Xiu said inconceivably, "do you mean that some of those children have broken through to the foundation period? How could that be possible? In such a short time, how could anyone possibly break through to the foundation period? "


    Moaven said with a smile, "yes, I was surprised. However, this is the case. Now, nine of those children have broken through to the foundation stage, and the most powerful one has already broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly got up and asked in a deep voice, "what''s his name?"


    "Twenty eight," moaven said


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Moaven said with a wry smile, "his name is twenty-eight. When he was sent by the spanner before, people called him a little beggar, a little wild boy and so on. But he said his name was twenty-eight. As for why he named himself, I don''t know


    Tang Xiu said, "where is he?"


    "In the training camp, and because of his particularity, he has rarely participated in group training, most of them stay in his room and practice alone," moaven said


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "as for the other eight children who have broken through to the foundation period, they will also gather together to wait for my special training. As for the twenty-eight, go and get him at once, and I need to see him. "


    When Tang Xiu appeared on the apron of Kowloon Island, Mo AWU and a thin boy of seven or eight years old rushed to the training camp.


    "Lord, he is twenty-eight."


    Looking at the thin boy in front of him, Tang Xiu could tell by his breath that he had indeed broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction. What''s more, what makes Tang Xiu feel most incredible is that his breath is very stable. Obviously, he has already stabilized his state.


    "Your name is twenty-eight?"


    The thin boy has a kind of maturity that ordinary children don''t have. He even like an adult, he clenched his fist, stuck it to his left chest, bowed and said, "boss, I am twenty-eight."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at him for a full minute, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are very good. You can stand out from thousands of people. The first breakthrough to the middle stage of foundation construction is far beyond my expectation. But I have a question. Why do you call yourself twenty-eight? "


    The thin boy said, "in three years, from four to seven years old, I saved 28 yuan, barely enough to eat and wear warm clothes. If I had 28 yuan in savings when I was four, my grandmother and my sister would not have starved to death. So, my name is twenty-eight, and I will always remember the number twenty-eight. "


    Tang Xiu nodded silently and said, "stretch out your left hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu found out the physical condition of twenty-eight by pulse checking. What puzzled him was that although the constitution of twenty-eight was good, it was far from amazing. In the middle of the year, he can''t help but become a quick builder.


    "Tell me, what''s special about your practice?"


    28 said, "nothing special? According to the training method taught by the instructor, I keep running Zhenyuan in my body every day. I don''t know why I practice faster than others. "


    Tang Xiu was more surprised and asked, "is that it?"


    Twenty eight nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face moved. His eyes showed an incredible look. He asked in a hurry: "you just said that you are constantly running the real yuan in your body every day? There''s no time to stop? "


    Twenty eight nodded and said, "yes! Isn''t the practice like this


    Tang Xiu once again grasped twenty-eight''s wrists, and as the divine consciousness entered his body, Tang Xiu finally found his unusual place. His meridians were very wide, but what shocked him most was that the walls of 28 meridians and ordinary people were somewhat abnormal, that is, their flexibility was much higher, and there were tiny red spots on them.


    "Blood channel?"


    "Did he have the blood channel?"


    Tang Xiu was shocked by this discovery for a long time. When he was in the fairyland, he once saw the records in a secret collection. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a unique genius with the constitution of blood classics in the celestial world. It took only 2000 years for the genius to successfully cultivate himself to the realm of Dara Jinxian. It is a pity that he died in the middle of the way and died in the hands of a supreme one. Otherwise, with his potential, he will be able to break through to the supreme realm in a thousand years at most. Even, it is recorded in the secret collection that if the peerless genius did not die prematurely, he would be the most hopeful one at that time to become a God.


    And now.


    Is there another talent who has the constitution of blood channel? What''s more, he still appears on earth?


    "Boss, I..."


    Twenty eight didn''t understand why Tang Xiu held on to his wrist all the time, but he didn''t feel any malice from Tang Xiu. Since a year ago, he was found in the garbage heap and sent to Mordor, he met his boss Tang Xiu.


    He didn''t understand why Tang Xiu adopted him and adopted so many children. But he knew one thing. Tang Xiu gave him food, drink, clothing and use. The most important thing is that Tang Xiu sent people to teach them to practice martial arts, so that he had a very strong power.


    So.


    Like tens of thousands of other children, he superficially regarded Tang Xiu as their boss, but in his heart, he regarded Tang Xiu as his relative, even the most intimate person. Like other children, he was willing to be loyal to Tang Xiu and give everything to him.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt twenty-eight. After releasing his hand, he asked solemnly, "28, I''m going to give you a surname. Would you like it?"


    Last name?


    28 eyes a bright, nodded and said: "yes."


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, you will be called Tang 28."


    He knew that among the children who had been trained together, some of them had been given surnames by their boss, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There were five of them named Tang Jin, Tang mu, Tang Shui, Tang Huo and Tang Tu. Now, I also have a family name, which is the name of the boss, Tang.


    "Well. My name is Tang 28 already. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Tang 28, do you want to be different from others? Do you want to have higher cultivation and stronger power in the future


    "I think so. Only when I become stronger can I have enough to eat, have a place to live, have clothes to wear, and protect you, the boss. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and secretly admired the brainwashing methods of those instructors. In a short period of about a year, he even made those children keep their own figure in their hearts.


    "Tang 28. From today on, you leave the training camp and become the shadow of Tang Xiu! I give you the right to choose four partners from the training camp and let them follow you all the time and follow your orders. Go ahead! In a few days'' time, I hope you can take your chosen partner here and wait for me to return. "


    Tang 28 nodded heavily and said, "I''m waiting for the boss."


    Tang Xiu said, "remember, from now on, you don''t want to call me boss, you should call me suzerain. I will send someone to record your name in our Tang Zong''s collection. And you are also a new disciple of the Tang clan. "


    "Tang Zong?"


    Tang 28 engraved the name in his heart in silence and nodded his head.


    Soon.


    Two helicopters whistling toward the direction of No. 9 desert island, after an hour or two flight, they arrived at the No. 9 desert island. At the moment, there are already some people stationed on desert island No. 9. The number of these people is not very large, but there are more than 20 people.Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of lightning like figures, from the two helicopter cabin port, soon landed on the island No. 9. Among the more than 20 people waiting for a long time, Lao Anji and Chen Yan are among them. Most of them are serious criminals rescued by Tang Xiu from No. 1319, and only a few of them were once peripheral members of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Boss."


    Neat queue, the breath of killing. When more than 20 people saw Tang Xiu''s arrival, they immediately showed a fanatical look and cried out one after another.


    In particular, they watched the twenty prisoners who had been rescued from the prison camp. Now they are just like a completely new man. Their loose personality in the past has completely disappeared. They exude the breath of iron and blood soldiers.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Tang Xiu looked at everyone once, and finally nodded and said, "you''ve grown a lot since you haven''t seen each other for months. What surprises me most is that each of you has stepped into the threshold of a monk and become a master of Qi refining. Tell me, do you regret your choice? "


    "No regrets."


    More than 20 people all roared with one voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, since you don''t regret it, I hope you don''t regret it later. We are about to face the world''s strong forces, many of them are strong in the strong, even comparable to the golden elixir. And you are going to fight. I want to know, are you afraid? "


    "Not afraid!"


    More than 20 people roared again.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "good, since you are not afraid, then seize the time to practice and be ready for battle! If any of you can make great contributions in the following battles, you can join Tang Zong as long as your cultivation level reaches the foundation period. I think you''ve heard of Tang Zong in the last two days. "


    "Great."


    "Yes, I have."


    "Opportunity."


    More than 20 people showed a surprise look, and their eyes were ablaze with flames of battle. If you want to become stronger and go further, you must strive to become a disciple of Tang Zong. This is what they have made clear in the past two days. As long as you become a disciple of Tangzong, you can get more training resources, learn more cultivation secrets, and master more skills.


    This opportunity.


    Just like the carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, as long as they can obtain a lot of credit, as long as they can break through the foundation period, they will be on the way to success.


    Then he said, "I have something else to do."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu spent a lot of array materials to cover the whole island. Even, he also arranged a magic array inside the island protection array. If anyone can break through the outer protective island array, they will see the magic array. Once they enter, they will be in the dreamland.


    No. 9 desert island.


    It is to replace Kowloon Island, which is about to be exposed in the eyes of the major forces as well as the next major battlefield. After the arrangement, Tang Xiu didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he ordered a large number of peripheral members to come and prepare for the coming battle.


    "Arvin, what''s the date today?"


    Standing on the coastline of No. 9 desert island, Tang Xiu suddenly asked.


    "Lord, today is the fourth, September the fourth," moaven said


    September fourth?


    Tang xiuleng Leng, suddenly revealed a wry smile. On this date, Mordor university has already started, and he also played truant in his sophomore year.


    "Go back as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiu thought of the purple spirit in the space ring and Han Qingwu. He also needs to use the purple spirit to do a verification, because he is very concerned about the results of the verification.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure shot from the distant sea, and soon stood in front of Tang Xiu and Mo Arwen. And this is the ghost.


    "Boss, I have something to report."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The ghost said: "recently, there is a passenger ship, which has been wandering in the nearby sea area. To our surprise, there is no one outside that passenger ship, just as if there is no one on the whole passenger ship. I sneaked into it, only to find that there were only a dozen crew members inside the liner, no one else. But when I inquired of the crew, they said that there was a guest on the ship, who had chartered them here. It''s strange that when we searched together, we still didn''t find her. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who is the other party?"


    The ghost said with a wry smile, "I only know that the other is a woman, and he is about twenty or thirty years old. She always wore a black robe and a mask on her face, so the crew didn''t know what the woman looked like. By the way, this woman is proficient in music. She played several musical instruments when she was drifting on the sea. The music is very beautiful


    Proficient in music?Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly thought that when he was fighting with the dead Buddhist masters in Bangkok of T country, a master of temperament appeared. She never showed up, and the people sent out to look for her never found her.


    Is


    Is the mysterious woman in the liner the same as the one who helped out in Bangkok, country t? If not, maybe it''s just mysterious, but if it is, who is the other party? How could she appear and disappear and always appear near her place?


    "Where is the liner now?" Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    The ghost said, "it''s only over 100 nautical miles away from desert island 9. It''s just that the passenger ship has been sailing aimlessly in the nearby waters for a long time, and it is estimated that it will be time to return. "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "take me to the passenger ship. I want to find out who is playing tricks."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The sea is blue, the sky is blue, and the wind is sunny.


    A black helicopter equipped with the top military helicopter looks down the sea like a goshawk and flies toward the northeast of desert island No.9. Tang Xiu in the helicopter, with a telescope, observes the sea below, looking for the passenger ship drifting alone.


    A few hours later, when the helicopter was about to run out of fuel and no trace of the passenger ship was found, he had no choice but to return to desert island No. 9.


    "Forget it."


    Although Tang Xiu was curious about the mysterious man who was proficient in music, he had a vague feeling that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy. Otherwise, when in Bangkok, the other side will not help. After putting this matter aside for the time being, Tang Xiu was concerned about the situation on desert island No. 9, because he had ordered that only two members of the outer garrison on the surrounding desert islands were left to observe in secret, and all the others withdrew to desert island No. 9. Therefore, a number of members of his staff were transported by passenger ships coming from other places.


    "Cut down trees, build houses. Build this place into a base like shape as soon as possible. "


    Tang Xiu left an order and gave it to the four men who arrived, namely, mo''awu, Jinshi, Tang''an and Jixiang. There was Ji Yumei, a super strong man. Even if a large number of US dollar baby enemies arrived, there would be no hidden danger. So Tang Xiu was more at ease.


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu returned to Jiulong island. Just after the helicopter landed, he saw Tang 28 and four other boys sitting cross legged on the shore. All of them are about eight years old. Except Tang 28, the other four boys are very strong men with strong heads and brains. They are destined to be the material of big men in the future.


    "Master."


    When she saw Tang Xiu''s, she asked, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to leave Kowloon island and command the battle on desert island No. 9? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "according to the analysis of the current situation, the major forces in the world should not have a war with our people in a short time. So I''m going to go back home. It''s September now, and Mordo university has begun. I need to report in the past and verify one thing by the way. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said, "Miss Zhang also wants to return home. Will you take her back with you?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "she will go back with me. After all, she is a modern person and her life will continue. When she can see through the worldly affairs, I will bring her to Kowloon island. Yan''er is now closed for treatment. I won''t tell her about my leaving. When her healing is over, you can tell her! Maybe it won''t be long before I come back. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said, "I will tell my master. Master, you let moawu and Golden Lion sit on desert island No. 9. Who will go back with you? You need people to follow you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all over this time. I''ll take Tang 28 and five of them back. With them around, I can help me with some trivial things. "


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated: "although their strength is good, they have broken through to the foundation period, but they are too young to do many things. Would you like to bring some more people? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no need."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu came to the southeast regional training ground. 842 boys broke through to the middle stage of Qi training and 128 boy scouts who broke through to the later stage of Qi training had been gathered here. All of them sat cross legged on the training ground of Nuo DA and practiced in silence.


    At the beginning of the foundation construction, the boy scouts sat cross legged on four square stone platforms with a height of two meters and a width of two meters.


    "Stop practicing, all stand up."


    Dressed in a black uniform and with a cold face, the wolf head immediately yelled in a deep voice when he saw Tang Xiu''s arrival. His voice rang like a bell, rolling across the training ground.


    The 974 boy scouts who were gathered here immediately opened their eyes, stood up and looked straight at Tang Xiu.


    "Boss."


    They have all seen Tang Xiu, and even each of them has a picture, that is, the photo of Tang Xiu, which is the master they need to be loyal to in this life.


    Tang Xiu glanced at them, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "you should all have heard that Tang Zong was officially established, and the rules and regulations will be more and more perfect. You children who have been brought to Kowloon island have not yet had the opportunity to join the clan and become the official children of the Tang clan. "


    "Liang Zong''s talent is not bad. You are all good at cultivating Liangzhu. But if you want to pass the test and become a member of Tang Zong successfully, you must prove your value. This value refers to two aspects: first, you have made great contributions, the greater the contribution, the more likely you are to join the Tang Zong in the future; second, your accomplishments have broken through to the golden elixir period. "


    "The strong sect of Tang Dynasty doesn''t need it. And you can stand out from tens of thousands of boy scouts, and the weakest one has broken through to the middle stage of Qi training, which shows that you are more worthy of cultivation. In the next three days, I will give you special training. This special training will be very hard, very tired and even life-threatening. But you have to stick with it. "


    At the moment, Tang''s ruthlessness is revealed. Because he knows very well that only by putting pressure on these children can they work harder. Only when you pay more in practice, you will have a greater chance to live when you fight life and death in the future.


    on the first day, Tang Xiu arranged the magic array in the training ground. Because the cultivation of these children was too low, the magic array he arranged was very weak. As long as you don''t take it lightly in the magic array, as long as you can break out the strength in the middle period of practicing Qi, you can live in it.


    Illusion can make people lost, but also can sharpen the soul.


    The 979 children, including Tang 28, were confronted with endless enemies. The strength of these enemies is a little weaker than them, but there are a lot of them. What''s more, in order to make them adapt to the fighting and fighting, Tang Xiu created children of the same age. However, with their fighting, the enemy is getting older and older, and the one who finally fights with them has become a big man.


    An hour, a round of fighting.


    An hour, with the help of pills to restore strength.


    For twelve hours, 979 children all went through 12 fights. Each time, the number of enemies exceeds 200.


    Tang Xiu said that they were allowed to fight alone, but secretly controlled the whole magic array. When those children were facing death, he would secretly release water to enrich their combat experience.


    the next day, Tang Xiu took all the people out of Kowloon island and went down to bear the pressure of sea water. And he made a hard and fast rule. The depth of the dive was so deep that it could almost reach the limit of those children.


    on the third day, Tang Xiu alone confronted 979 children. No matter whether they were besieged in groups or fighting alone, he followed them all. He also taught them fighting skills and even taught them magic skills in the battle. After constantly trampling on them, Tang Xiu made them constantly gain benefits and make rapid progress.


    The fourth day.


    Tang Xiu taught them the method of cultivating spiritual consciousness, so that they could understand the training results of the previous few days. If they did not understand anything, he would explain them carefully. If they met with insufficient resources, he would take out a large number of pills. Finally, he asked all the children to write down the harvest of these days and share them with others.


    Finally.


    After four days of special training, these children have made great progress. Among them, 36 of them have broken through from the middle stage of Qi training to the later stage of Qi training, and five of them have broken through to the early stage of foundation construction. Tang Xiu believes that with the special training in these days and the provision of a large number of resources, these children will not be able to make breakthroughs in a short time. Finally, they will be able to improve one or two levels of realm in a short time.


    September 10th.


    With Zhang Xinya, Tang 28 and his four selected partners, Tang Xiu set foot on the land of China again. At the moment when she came out of the Mordor airport, Zhang Xinya had some excitement on her face. Although she was wearing big sunglasses and a mask, Tang Xiu could still feel the excitement.


    "Come back and live a good life."


    Tang Xiu took her hand and said with a smile.


    Zhang Xinya nodded heavily, as if thinking of something. Her eyes began to scan around, as if she was looking for something. Soon, she locked in a girl not far away, dressed almost like her, wearing sunglasses and masks, wearing a cap on her head.


    "Here."


    Zhang Xinya waved her hand and saw the girl coming. She let go of Tang Xiu''s hand and went up. After hugging each other, he said with a smile, "you won''t come to pick me up, but you won''t listen."


    Zhang Xinyue has just seen the picture of Tang Xiu holding hands with her sister Zhang Xinya. Although her mood is somewhat complicated, she still tries to cover it up and says with a fake calm smile: "sister, you are finally back from abroad. Of course, I will come to pick you up in person. My brother-in-law hasn''t bullied you these days, has he? "


    "Brother in law?"


    The smile on Zhang Xinya''s face shrank a little. She turned her head and looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Suddenly, she said in a low voice, "Xinyue, you are not allowed to call Tang Xiu''s brother-in-law in the future."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xinyue was stunned and at a loss.


    Zhang Xinya said in a low voice, "I already know what happened between you. You don''t have to explain anything to me. Tang Xiu has told me the story. Some words, let''s go back and talk. Anyway, you can call him Tang Xiu in the future. "


    "I..."


    Zhang Xinyue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She was a little annoyed at why Tang Xiu told her sister Zhang Xinya about it. At this moment, she did not even know how to face her sister.


    Zhang Xinya knows her sister Zhang Xinyue. In fact, she told her sister to come back in advance to find a chance to let her understand something. Similarly, she had already guessed that her sister Zhang Xinyue would have this reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Tang Xiu''s hearing was very sharp. Naturally, he could hear what Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinya had just said. However, as like as two peas, he hardly knew how to deal with it. Especially for Zhang Xinyue, after all, it has happened. Rao is a big heart, and it''s hard to ignore it.


    "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t know how to solve it, and Tang Xiu didn''t bother to tangle with the problem. He believed that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Since Zhang Xinya informed Zhang Xinyue to pick up the plane in advance, she had her plan.


    Baby sitter.


    The space is very large. Even though there are few seats, it can accommodate Tang Xiu and Zhang Xinya, as well as Tang 285 children. And Zhang Xinyue drove himself, and soon took the people to the star blue villa area.


    "Would you like to go in and sit down?"


    After Tang Xiu and Tang 28 got out of the car, Tang Xiu asked, looking at Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue who were following him.


    Zhang Xinya shook her head and said with a smile, "we won''t go in. You''ll take them back to rest early. We''ll come back later when we have time."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and watched them get on the bus and leave. Then he turned his head and looked at the door of the villa. Back home after a long time away, Tang Xiucai was completely relaxed. During this period, he was very busy, and all kinds of things were going on. His heart string was always tight.


    "Rooms on the first floor. You can choose your own rooms."


    Tang Xiu gave an order and went to the second floor alone. Because the two nannies were not there, he went directly to the bathroom on the second floor for a bath, changed his clothes and then walked into the study. But the buttocks had not yet settled down, they heard a familiar voice coming from outside the window.


    "Xiaowan, my aunt''s braised spareribs are absolutely unique. I promise you can''t forget them. It''s the crab that my aunt didn''t do well, especially the dipping material. It''s always not as good as the dipping material provided by those special seafood restaurants. I''ll need you to do it later. "


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Let''s steam the crab and I''ll take care of the dipping."


    "Good, good."


    Tang Xiu stood at the window. To his surprise, the two women who came back with the basket were his mother Su Lingyun and his sister Chen Xiaowan. Before he started to call them, he saw that in the door of the villa, Tang''s 285 children shot out and took out their daggers to intercept them coldly.


    "You..."


    Su Lingyun and Chen Xiaowan are stupid. They have just left. How come there are so many children in the family? Moreover, these children are murderous one by one. They are just like little evil spirits.


    "Twenty eight."


    Tang Xiu''s figure twinkled and appeared outside the villa door in a few seconds. With a smile on his face, he went on to say, "remember the five of you. They are all my relatives and will be the people you need to protect in the future. Put away all the weapons. "


    Tang 285 people immediately put away the dagger.


    Su Lingyun looked excited when she saw Tang Xiu. After pressing down the confusion, Su Lingyun strode to Tang Xiu, looked at him and said, "son, where have you been this summer vacation? Look You''re getting black now, and you''re thinner than before. You''re not eating and drinking well, and you''re not taking care of yourself


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, I have been busy with some things abroad recently, and I have just returned to China. But it''s you. How did you come to the devil? Where''s my dad? "


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "your father has gone to the imperial capital, and there is still a week, that is, your grandfather''s 80th birthday. He went to work ahead of time. I think you have started school and haven''t come back to Star City, so I''m worried if something happened to you, so I came here. Fortunately, the child Kangxia told me that you were busy in foreign countries. I didn''t call you, so I stayed here and was ready to wait for you to come back. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you can call me."


    Su Lingyun was not angry and said, "who said I didn''t call? I''ve made more than ten calls to you these days, but I still can''t get through. So I guess the foreign telephone signal must be bad. "


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu remembered that he had been training boy scouts in recent days, and then returned to China without stopping. His mobile phone was out of power, and he didn''t care to recharge and power on. Shaking his head, Tang Xiu looked at Chen Xiaowan and said with a smile: "sister Xiaowan, I haven''t seen you for months. You seem to be beautiful again."


    Chen Xiaowan said with a smile: "your little boy is sweet. I''ll wait for your sister to steam crab for you."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "Ma, sister Wan, this is Tang 28, the orphan I adopted a year ago. I will bring them with me when I come back. Just now they don''t know the identity of you and sister Wan, so Don''t mind. "


    When Su Lingyun heard the words, she suddenly showed a sudden look and said with some blame: "Xiu''er, they are still children. How can you let them carry daggers with them? What if they hurt themselves with such dangerous things? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Mom, they are all monks, and their strength is very good. So there will be no accident, not to hurt yourself, you can rest assured! I''ve just come back. I''m going to go to school after dinner. After all, it''s September 10th today. I haven''t reported to the school yet! "Su Lingyun quickly nodded and said, "it''s really a few days late. Even if you are busy, you can''t neglect your studies! I''ll go to cook immediately. After eating, you can go to school as soon as possible, and make up for it with the teachers in your school. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    As Su Lingyun and Chen Xiaowan entered the villa and went directly to the kitchen to work, Tang Xiu said to Tang 285 people: "from now on, you can''t easily show a dagger, let alone hurt people. Tang 28, you will follow me in the future, and the four of you will stay here to watch the house. Remember, you are all monks. You are not allowed to show your strength in front of ordinary people. "


    "Yes


    Tang 285 people hastily agreed.


    At dinner.


    Even though Su Lingyun and Chen Xiaowan repeatedly asked Tang 285 people to have dinner together, they refused stubbornly. It wasn''t until Su Lingyun and Chen Xiaowan served them dinner and vegetables that they returned to the room with their bowls. This situation led Su Lingyun and Chen Xiaowan to reprimand the Tang Dynasty.


    But.


    Tang Xiu still perfunctorily used the words of "rules". After a meal in a hurry, he rushed to the University of enchantment. However, as soon as he arrived at the gate of Mordor University, he saw several luxury supercars parked near the school gate. Several young people, dressed in gaudy clothes and full of arrogance, leaned near the luxury super run, pointing out and commenting on the girls coming in and out.


    "Dandy, it''s all the time."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret and went straight into the school gate. He met with trouble.


    "Handsome boy, can you help me? Can I borrow your cell phone? " Several girls wearing famous brands and obviously made-up blocked Tang Xiu''s way, and the girl headed by her boldly extended her hand.


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "ladies, are you talking to a handsome man? However, this method of asking for mobile phone numbers is a bit out of date. "


    The girl laughed and said, "no way! Suddenly saw a handsome man, let us be elated, also don''t care to think about new ways. Handsome man, just give us your cell phone number. If you''ll be OK later, we''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have a girlfriend."


    Girl Leng Leng Leng, and then some disappointed said: "nothing, even if you have a girlfriend is OK. Now, it''s normal for a man and a girl to break up. There is no corner in the world that can''t be prized, no boyfriends that can''t be robbed. Besides, you''re not married yet. It''s not like we''re looking for a handsome man who we like. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded to laugh. He didn''t expect that the girls were so bold and so thick skinned. Think about the time when you went to high school, boys and girls didn''t have many contacts. And in primary school, there were 38 lines between men and women at the same table.


    Then.


    Tang Xiuhu made up a mobile phone number, and took out his own cell phone without electricity to show them, which was in their dissatisfied expression smoothly away.


    Come to the dormitory.


    To Tang Xiu''s surprise, the dormitory was empty. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong didn''t know where to go. This time point is not a class thing. Even if they go to dinner, they should have eaten it now.


    "Ouch, rare guest!"


    The bedroom door of the opposite door was open. After Tang Xiu pushed the door in, Zhao Liang, who was listening to the music with a headset, suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a big grin after taking off his headset.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s just a few days late to report to the school! Need to make such a fuss? What about Yue Kai? Just now I went to the dormitory and found that they were not there


    Zhao Liang said with a smile: "don''t you know, boss Tang! Yue Kai and they are now free to run to the girls'' dormitory building. It is said that they are helping Hu Qingsong pursue a freshman girl. I guess they must have gone to the girls'' dormitory again


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "is Lao Hu in spring again?"


    Zhao Liang waved his hand and said, "it''s not only Lao Hu, but also Yue Kai. Speaking of, this year''s freshmen can come to a lot of beautiful women, a few or the best level. Although those few are not as beautiful as Mu''s, the gap is not very big. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be careless. I''ll go to them."


    Zhao Liang stopped Tang Xiu in a hurry and said with a strange smile, "boss Tang, you''d better not go, or..."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "otherwise what?"


    Zhao Liang laughed and said, "otherwise, there will be Lao Hu and what''s wrong with them! Your charm index has already ranked the top of the school draft list of our school. Just like this, Lao Hu and they didn''t catch up with their favorite schoolgirls, but you got into peach blossom debt again. "


    "Cough..."


    Although Tang Xiu didn''t want to admit it, he was in awe of women. He has enough women now, but he is not willing to provoke other women in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Classmate friendship is pure and true. No interest, no intrigue. Rao was Tang Xiu''s mature mind, and he still enjoyed his college time.


    Tang Xiu used Zhao Liang''s charger to charge his mobile phone. After he dialed Yue Kai''s mobile phone number, he learned that they were indeed in the girls'' dormitory building. In addition to a bitter smile, he did not know what kind of emotion to express his feelings.


    Food color is also.


    The old ancestor''s words really make sense. Even though it''s not spring now, men in estrus still can''t control male hormones. But think about it, it''s a good choice to find a girlfriend. At least you don''t have to bother the five girls any more. It can also harmonize Yin and Yang, which is good for physical and mental health.


    "Zhao Liang, I''ll leave to do something, and I''ll go directly to the classroom in the afternoon." Tang Xiu pulled out the mobile phone charger, although charged less than 10 percent of the electricity, but still walked toward the bedroom.


    Zhao Liang called out: "boss Tang, where are you going?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to find Han ban."


    Zhao Liang followed him out of the bedroom door and leaned against the door. He said with a smile: "then you''re going to seek more happiness for yourself. Han class came back to school a few days ago and was obviously not in a good mood. If you offend her, be careful that she will punish you


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, frowned and asked: "do you think Han class reported back to school a few days ago? Didn''t come a few days before school started? "


    Zhao Liang nodded and said, "yes! I heard that Han ban asked for sick leave. When he came back a few days ago, his face was not right. I heard that the teaching director advised her to take a few more days off, but she refused. "


    Tang Xiu has a thoughtful look in her eyes. With Han Qingwu''s physical quality, it is absolutely difficult to get sick. After all, she has become a monk and her strength is not very weak. But her face is not good, I am afraid there is only one possibility, that is injury.


    Who can hurt her?


    Tang Xiu''s thoughts flashed through his mind and left the dormitory building after saying goodbye to Zhao Liang. Walking along the path of the school forest, Tang Xiu dialed Han Qingwu''s mobile phone number:


    "where is it?"


    "Are you back?"


    "Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qingwu was silent for a while, then slowly said: "canteen."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and went straight outside the school. There are two main reasons for his return to Mordor, one of which is to report back to school, and the other is to test Han Qingwu. Now, he has confirmed that Han Qingwu is the reincarnation of xueqingcheng, but he still needs to find out whether Han Qingwu has completely recovered his memory. Before he got the purple spirit, he couldn''t test it, but now it''s different. The appearance of the purple spirit made him finally have a way.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Tang Xiu looks at the name of the caller ID in surprise and finds that the call is actually from Chen Zhizhong.


    "Zhizhong, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Zhizhong said respectfully, "master, I am at the gate of Mordo University. I went to the Xinglan villa area to look for you, but I heard that you came to the school, so I came here. Is it convenient for you to meet me now? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what do you do when you come to the devil?"


    Chen Zhizhong said, "I have something very important to report to master. In addition, I would like to ask you something about cultivation. "


    Tang Xiu said, "wait for me at the school gate. I''ll be there later."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu continued to walk towards the school gate. He knew Chen Zhizhong. If Chen Zhizhong had nothing important to do, he would never easily come to Mordo to find him. Moreover, Chen Zhizhong is his apprentice after all. Although he is only a registered disciple, it is necessary for him to give more advice on his cultivation.


    When Tang Xiu walked out of the school gate, he found that the luxury cars that had been parked outside the school gate had disappeared, and all the dandies had gone. And a black Mercedes Benz car, parked at the school gate, Chen Zhizhong is standing in front of the car waiting for himself.


    "Zhizhong."


    After Tang Xiu passed by, he found that Chen Zhizhong''s accomplishments had already broken through to the foundation building period, and it was still in the late stage of foundation construction. I''m afraid it is not far from the breakthrough to the golden elixir period.


    Chen Zhizhong saluted respectfully and said, "master, did I not disturb you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Just when you called me, I just came out of it. Tell me, do you have anything important to tell me? "


    Chen Zhizhong looked around and found that no one was paying attention to them. He said in a low voice: "master, an executive of my company, some time ago, I heard that there was a psychic medicinal material in the depths of Changbai Mountain, so I learned from that senior manager that I took someone to visit quietly. As a result, a mysterious cave was found instead of the psychic medicinal material. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is in the cave?"


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile: "we tried our best to open the door of the cave, but we found several precious ores at the entrance of the cave."


    Said.


    He immediately opened the trunk of the Mercedes Benz car, took out a silver code box from it, and returned to the front and back of Tang Xiumian, put the silver code box on the engine hood of the car, input the password to open it, and then he said again, "master, it''s these ores. I checked a lot of information and finally found out what kind of ore it is. The blood spirit stone, after being dissected, is put into the body without death. After being stored for at least 10 years, and then frozen, it is finally formed after hundreds of years or thousands of years. According to the records in the ancient books and records, the blood spirit stone has the function of calming the soul. "Tang Xiu gently picked up a piece. After observing it carefully, he sighed: "it''s really a blood soul stone. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on earth. Yes, the blood spirit stone is a precious mineral, and it is very rare. For those who can use it, it is an extremely precious gem. "


    Chen Zhizhong said, "master, do you know how to use it?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen Zhizhong showed a look of surprise and said, "master, since you regard it as an extremely precious gem, it shows that there is definitely something better in the cave we have found. I''m here to report this matter to you. "


    There was a flash of light in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He understood Chen Zhizhong''s meaning. I''m afraid there are more good things inside if you can find the blood spirit stone outside the cave. If he can really find some good things that are helpful to the monk, he has made great achievements here.


    "Zhizhong, you should settle down in Mordor first. I need to do something. When I''m finished, I''ll contact you immediately, and then we''ll go to Changbai Mountain together." Said Tang Xiu.


    Chen Zhizhong said respectfully, "master, I''ve settled down and I''m staying at the Hilton Hotel. Later, I will send the room number to your SMS


    Tang Xiu nodded. After seeing Han Qingwu who came out of the school gate, Tang Xiu opened his mouth and said, "when I''m finished looking for you, you can go back first."


    "Yes, master."


    Chen Zhizhong promised to get on the bus and leave quickly.


    Tang Xiu turned and looked at Han Qingwu who came to him. He was silent for a moment and said, "there is a skating rink nearby. Let''s talk about it."


    Skating rink?


    Han Qingwu is silent for a moment, and finds that Tang Xiu has already turned around to move forward. After hesitation, he still follows. She didn''t know what Tang Xiu asked her to do, but she had been making preparations for more than a year. What she prayed for was that the day would come later.


    In September, Mordor is still hot, and noon is the hottest time of the day. There are no guests skating in the open skating rink. Only two staff members are chatting with melon seeds and chatting with each other.


    "How much does it cost to rent a room?"


    Tang Xiu came to the two workers and asked directly.


    When the two staff members heard the speech, they were shocked. They looked at Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu. They thought that the rich family had brought the women here. So one of them immediately said, "3000 yuan an hour. How much time do you want to charter?"


    Tang Xiu took out his wallet, took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes from it, handed it to the other party and said, "here are 5000 yuan in cash. It takes an hour to rent the room. But I have a request that you can''t stay here. We don''t want to be disturbed. "


    "No problem."


    The staff member took the money in surprise, and then quickly left with his colleagues.


    Han Qingwu just looks at Tang Xiu quietly. She knows that Tang Xiu is not a person who wastes money at will, even if he is very rich now. He brought himself here and took out so much money. It must have been his intention. I''m afraid the intention is to use it on yourself.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Tang Xiu''s wrist moved, and three silver needles shot out in an instant, accurately hitting the monitor in three directions. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Han Qingwu and said calmly, "do you remember all of them?"


    Han Qingwu''s heart trembled, but on the surface, it showed a confused look, and asked, "what?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and walked to the center of the skating rink. Then he stopped and said in a deep voice, "you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime. If I''m right, it''s you who help me in Bangkok, right? Is that woman who appeared in the Pacific Ocean also you? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "are you pretending to be stupid on purpose?"


    Han Qingwu said: "Tang Xiu, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. I don''t know why you have so much hostility to me. If there is anything I can''t do for you, please tell me now. I believe that if there is a misunderstanding, we can make it clear. "


    Make it clear?


    Tang Xiu''s heart is aching. He really wants Han Qingwu to explain clearly, but he can''t find out whether Han Qingwu has recovered the memory of the previous life.


    "Whoosh..."


    The oval utensils appeared in Tang Xiu''s hands. Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu and said indifferently, "this is something I once refined by myself, and it was also the love I handed over to me. You Should have seen it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    In Han Qingwu''s eyes, the incredible look flashed away, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiu slowly opened the oval vessel. With the release of the Milky light, the purple spirit stirred the wings as thin as cicada wings, and rushed out of the vessel with cheers: "Oh, oh, oh, the little dance is coming out again. Bad guy, little dance doesn''t want to stay in the small world


    Tang Xiu didn''t look at the purple spirit. His eyes, which seemed to be able to penetrate the human heart, were staring at Han Qingwu''s expression. He was keen to catch that at the moment when the purple spirit rushed out of the vessel, Han Qingwu''s pupil suddenly contracted and his body trembled slightly and imperceptibly.


    Sure enough!


    A cold light flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the purple elf. After catching her in his hand like lightning, he looked again at Han Qingwu and said, "since you have never seen the immortal utensil in the world of vegetation, I''m afraid you haven''t seen such a small thing? Purple elves are the last blood of the purple elves in the fairyland, and their identity is the princess of the purple elves. "


    Han Qingwu''s fingers, subconsciously pinch the corner of her clothes, her eyes staring at the purple spirit, heart palpitations become more and more intense.


    The purple spirit was grasped by Tang Xiu, and her body was hurt by her huge strength. While struggling, she looked at Han Qingwu. When she saw the appearance of Han Qingwu, she immediately showed a look of ecstasy and screamed: "master, the little dance wants the master. Master, please save the little dance quickly."


    Han Qingwu''s heart was shaking. Looking at Tang Xiu''s more and more forceful fingers, he called out in a hurry: "don''t hurt her, tangxiu."


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "you haven''t answered my question, haven''t you met her?"


    Han Qingwu is silent.


    How to answer?


    Haven''t you seen it?


    Tang Xiu''s finger strength is growing stronger and stronger. In the purple spirit''s scream of panic, he said slowly, "since she is the last blood of the purple elves, she has been abandoned by her master. She is lonely and pathetic. I feel that killing her is actually a relief for her. At least, she can''t bear loneliness and pain any more. Maybe after her death, she will be able to see her former relatives in samsara! No, I seem to think of one thing, her relatives should all be dead, right? I''m still a good person to do the end, send the Buddha to the west, directly destroyed her life brand, let her also disappear in the world forever


    Han Qingwu''s face changed dramatically, her eyes twinkled with pain, and she let her tears slide down her face. She clenched her fists tightly, and her nails were deeply pinched into her flesh. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, she stabilized her body, shook her head and said, "don''t hurt her, tangxiu. I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll tell you everything. "


    Tang Xiu let go of his fingers and snapped:


    "tell me, why?"


    Han Qingwu''s white teeth bite through her red lips, and looks deeply at the purple spirit held by Tang Xiu. With a look of despair, she slowly closes her eyes.


    Time!


    Minutes and seconds go by!


    It took more than ten minutes for her to open her eyes. As the dead gray filled her eyes, her voice was a bit hoarse, and she said, "it''s hard to disobey the command of the teacher."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said coldly: "I wish Wushou a good apprentice. I''ve spent thousands of years planning. Even if I bury the happiness and innocence of my eldest disciple, I will be killed. Hum, but I don''t know when I''ll have a feud with the devil Zhu Wushou. "


    Han Qingwu said in disbelief, "you Do you know that my master is a demon, wish you no life? This How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself. However, you haven''t answered my question. Why should the devil wish Wushou be targeted at me? "


    When he said, "he gave me back my life. After reincarnation and reincarnation to the earth, he and I no longer have a teacher apprentice relationship, and the time curse he left on me has not threatened me. So, I can tell you, but I hope after I''ve told you, you''ll grant me a request. "


    "Say it."


    The bottom of Tang Xiu''s heart is surging, coldly said.


    Han Qingwu gently walked to Tang Xiu''s face and didn''t care about the killing intention of Tang Xiu. He broke off Tang Xiu''s fingers one by one and took the purple spirit to his hand. Then he said, "you promise me first. No matter what I ask, you must do it."


    Tang xiuleng hum: "you know me, why insist on a word of commitment?"


    Han Qingwu said: "Tang Xiu, I really know you, so I let you make a commitment. Don''t worry, my request will not harm any of your interests, nor will it make you make a difficult decision. Even, it''s absolutely easy for you now. "


    Don Xiu said, "promise me."


    Han Qingwu took a deep look at Tang Xiu, and said slowly, "Zhuque Shengzong, egrets have no trace, kill thousands of people and testify to the great Luo Jinxian. As the sage of the rosefinch, you should know exactly what it means


    Egrets without trace?


    Kill all the people?


    Tang self-cultivation body a shock, the bottom of the heart countless ripples. Egret and traceless are his fairy mother and father. The egret is the daughter of the suzerain master, and Wuji is the ordinary disciple of the Zhuque Shengzong. As a result, their love led to countless opposition. However, the contemporary patriarch, that is, Tang Xiu''s grandfather, is very satisfied with it. He treats and cultivates them like his own son, and finally makes his husband and wife step into the realm of golden immortality.To testify.


    The two egrets left Zhuque Shengzong for three thousand years, killing numerous ethnic enemies, and finally breaking through the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Tang Xiu stares at Han Qingwu and says in a deep voice: "the people my parents killed are the ones who wish the immortality of the devil?"


    Han Qingwu youyou said: "it''s more than relatives. His parents, his brothers and sisters, and all his young friends, all died in your parents'' hands. For a long time, Zhu Wushou, with deep hatred, constantly breaks through the realm and becomes stronger and stronger. In order to be able to control time, and to revive his relatives from the long river of time, his Tao is time and space. "


    "Your parents have always been in Zhuque Shengzong since they stepped into the realm of Daluo Jinxian. It''s hard to leave for thousands of years. Although he did not give up the idea of revenge, he gradually began to transfer his hatred to the egret''s traceless relatives. You''re OK. There are two strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian to protect you secretly. Unless you meet the time of life and death crisis, they have been hiding in the dark, protecting you and growing up slowly. "


    "However, you have many people who died or disappeared without trace under the scheme of Zhu Wushou. As a result, you have investigated for a long time, but in the end, you have not found any clue. So, it didn''t end later. "


    "As your strength grows stronger and stronger, when your cultivation breaks through the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the two strong ones who protect you will return to the Zhuque Shengzong. And I, at that time, was Zhu Wushou layout became a chess piece. "


    "It''s a pity that Zhu Wushou is a thousand and thousands of calculations. It''s a pity that you should be so rebellious that when he didn''t break through to the supreme realm, he broke through to the supreme realm ahead of time. So his plan ran aground until he realized that some of your best friends were secretly dissatisfied with you


    Tang Xiu''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "so, you''ll wait until I cross the river and attack me secretly?"


    Han Qingwu''s eyes flashed a look of pain, but she was easily covered up in the past, said: "yes, the devil wish longevity promise, as long as we jointly kill you, he will lift my time mantra, will release my relatives. The promise to the great emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil is to borrow the time pagoda for a thousand years, so that they can practice in the acceleration of time. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart of the backlog of fog, finally in Han Qingwu''s words. Once betrayed by his beloved and best friend, his soul was soaked with blood.


    Wrong love!


    In the end!


    If Han Qingwu hadn''t poisoned him in advance, I''m afraid that even if the emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon joined hands, they could not have killed him. What hurt him the most was Han Qingwu No, it should be the snow in front of you.


    "Why not hide?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light and snapped.


    Han Qingwu let go of the purple spirit and let her fly to her shoulder. She said bitterly, "I owe my master, I have paid off. But what I owe you has not been paid off. I Han You should be very clear about the character of snowy city. Why ask again? "


    Tang Xiu angrily exclaimed, "are you not afraid that I will kill you? Don''t you fear that I will drive you out of your wits


    Han Qingwu has a soft look in her eyes. A gentle smile appears on her pale face. She shakes her head and says, "I''m not afraid. Do you remember what I just asked for?"


    Tang Xiu''s magic sword appeared out of thin air, pointed to the sky and said with a sneer: "I want to spare your life and dream."


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "my request is to kill me."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Han Qingwu in disbelief, reincarnated, and had been reborn. With her ability, it is not impossible to re practice to the realm of Dara Jinxian. Even if you give her enough time, even if you break through to the supreme realm, there is no big problem.


    But!


    Her request is to let herself kill her?


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu thought of one thing and asked in a deep voice, "after you had plotted against me, the great emperor of the Red Emperor and the nine Yao Qin demon, how many of them didn''t hurt you? After all, you are the immortal disciple of the devil, and you complete the mission he has given you. "


    Han Qingwu youyou said: "now care about these, is there any significance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Tang Xiu pointed to the heart and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to press the last question here. Come on! How did you die? How can you have a chance to leave your true spirit and reincarnate again after your death


    Han Qingwu shook her head and did not answer Tang Xiu''s question. Her eyes closed slowly and her hands opened gently. In her mind, there is the scene of fairyland: a red dress, like blood and song, holding the dead body of her beloved, scattering all her accomplishments and committing suicide.


    How wonderful!


    When she was not gone, she found that a trace of Tang Xiu''s true spirit was not swallowed up by the long river of time, but tore up the space in the disaster and entered into the chaos of nothingness. And she used forbidden technique to follow Tang Xiu''s last trace of true spirit into the world of reincarnation.


    "Do it!"


    Han Qingwu became calm at this moment, and the golden elixir the size of a table tennis ball flew out of her body and suspended in front of her eyebrows.


    Tang Xiu angrily looks at Han Qingwu in front of her, and looks at her one-sided death seeking appearance, and the bottom of her heart is crazy. The sword in his hand was shaking slightly, and his bloody heart became more painful. Nanke''s dream is as beautiful as a picture, but it seems to be reborn from Jiuyou hell.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Tang Xiu was roaring at the bottom of his heart, but his sword was extremely heavy. He struggled and hesitated. After he found out the truth of the matter, he could not do it. That''s right. I can''t do it. Once the snow city can let him drink poison, can pierce his heart. But he was sad to find that, even though he was full of hate, he could not harvest his beloved life with his sword in his hand.


    "Roar..."


    Like a wild animal roaring, Tang Xiu roared out of his throat. Like a god killing God, he finally waved his sword in his hand, tearing open Han Qingwu''s facial muscles and tearing a bloody cut.


    Beautiful face, destroyed once.


    A sword.


    Cut off Tang Xiu''s last nostalgia for the snow, cut off the past, turned into rain clouds. He can''t kill her, but he wants to destroy his dream face.


    Desolate, desolate.


    Tang Xiu''s murderous spirit dissipated completely and was replaced by loneliness and vicissitudes from his soul. Slowly turning around, he did not look at Han Qingwu''s present appearance. He took a few steps with his back to Han Qingwu, and his voice also became a little hoarse: "Sunshine Avenue, solitary wood bridge.". You and I, from this moment on, don''t want to do it again. "


    Han Qingwu looks at Tang Xiu''s back. Her eyes twinkle with heartache and suddenly shows a brilliant smile. The startling wound was dyed red by the surging blood, but she didn''t mean to lift her hand to wipe it. If she was still in the fairyland before, even if Tang Xiu didn''t kill her, maybe she would take the initiative to bring up the sword and kill her.


    But now.


    She did not do so, the memory of the past life and this life, let her personality or appear a little change. Alive, even if she doesn''t want to do it again, she can look at him, even if she hides in a far corner, even if she is hidden in time and space of different degrees, she should also look at him from a distance.


    He needs it!


    Do it!


    He doesn''t need it!


    Watch!


    Han Qingwu at this moment, has understood that his future life, only on him.


    Tang Xiu left the skating rink and left in the strange gaze of two staff outside. He didn''t go back to school, Star Blue Villa, or Hilton Hotel to find Chen Zhizhong. He seems to have lost his soul, walking in the busy streets of Mordor, no direction, no boundary cruising.


    The sun sets and night falls.


    When Tang Xiu woke up from that confused state, he found himself standing at the gate of the magic capital branch of Baiyan restaurant. The eight strong men around him formed a circle to keep him firmly in it and prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    Dressed in a red dress and worried, Chi Nan is staring at his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. With the surging chaotic force in his body''s meridians, he broke away from the confusion. The magic barrier in the bottom of my heart, after calculating the gratitude and resentment, has also disappeared. The promotion of his mind made him strange to find that he had completed the first "star dominating body" realm in Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue.


    "Those who practice Taoism in the yuan infant period are enough to kill them."


    Tang Xiu stepped into the door of Baiyan restaurant. Under the gaze of countless strange eyes, he went straight to the manager''s office on the second floor.


    "Boss!"


    Chi Nan, who follows in, is eager to speak and stops. The worried look in his eyes has not retreated.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sat on the soft leather sofa. As he took out the cigarette, lit it and took a few puffs, he said slowly: "don''t worry! I''m fine. "


    When Chi Nan heard the words, he immediately felt relieved and asked: "boss, I just came from Jingmen island this afternoon. I have already made business with others. Is there anything else you want to order? "Tang Xiu said, "get me something to eat! By the way, have a drink with me. "


    Chi Nan nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    With Chi Nan''s exit from the office, Tang Xiu doesn''t think about Han Qingwu any more. This time he returns to Mordor, he has made this matter clear and solved, which is a successful step. He is not willing to think about the past. The snow falling city is over, but the hatred between the emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon has not been solved. And the devil wish no life, and he must die.


    "The second thing."


    Tang Xiu had a headache when he thought about the Mordor University. If she didn''t kill Han Qingwu, she would still be a teacher of Mordo university or her own head teacher.


    "Forget it, leave school first."


    Tang Xiu didn''t plan to drop out of school directly. After all, his mother attached great importance to the university diploma. She can''t let her down because of her long cherished wish.


    After a cigarette, Chi Nan returned to Tang Xiu. He said respectfully, "boss, I''ve ordered that the food will be ready soon. I have something to report to you before I eat. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chi Nan said: "Kangxia looked for you a few days ago, because she couldn''t get in touch with you, so she called my mobile phone number. I didn''t ask about it. But judging from her attitude at that time, she seemed very anxious


    Kangxia?


    Tang Xiu remembered that he had not contacted Kang Xia for a long time. In recent months, she should have been busy with the business of Shengtang group, especially the internal purchase of Xingcheng new city, so she did not take the initiative to contact him. However, she may have contacted him, but she didn''t contact him because he often appeared in places where there was no cell phone signal.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Kangxia''s mobile phone number. Soon, Kangxia''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Tang Xiu, is that you?"


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "it''s me! Just back home, now in Mordor. "


    Kangxia said, "I want to see you in the devil now."


    Tang Xiu asked, "I heard Chi Nan say that you were looking for me a few days ago. It seems that you are in a hurry. What is it? "


    "It''s Andy," she said. "There''s something wrong with her body. If you have nothing else to worry about, I''d like to take her to see you


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Andy?"


    Kangxia said bitterly: "it seems that there is something wrong with cultivation, which belongs to the situation of being possessed by demons. In recent days, she has been in a coma state, sent her to the hospital for examination, even the hospital experts are not clear about her situation


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "wait for me in Star City, I will go back to star city immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu dials Chen Zhizhong''s mobile phone number and tells him to let him wait for himself at the airport, and then he can''t care to stay in Baiyan restaurant for dinner. After being sent to Xinglan villa by Chi Nan, he finds his mother Su Lingyun.


    "Mom, I need to go back to star city right now. Someone is seriously injured there. I need to go back and treat her. Are you staying in Mordor? Or come back to star city with me Tang xiuxun asked.


    Su Lingyun asked in a hurry: "who was injured? Do I know? "


    Tang Xiu said, "you know it. It''s Andy."


    Su Lingyun said quickly, "what''s wrong with Andy''s child? Come on, come on, let''s go back to star city. The purpose of my coming to Mordor is to find you. Since you want to return to Star City, it is meaningless for me to stay here. Nothing matters. Now Andy''s injury is the most important


    Tang Xiu promised to give Ouyang Lulu a call and send himself and others to Xingcheng with her plane. As soon as they came out of Xingcheng airport, the driver arranged by Chen Zhizhong had already driven several cars to wait outside.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    Chen Zhizhong asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "when I go back to nanzha Town, you should take your people back first."! Andy is injured and needs my help. I''ll see you when I stabilize her


    Chen Zhizhong said in a hurry: "master, or I will go with you! After all, I''m in the business of herbal medicine. If you need any medicine when you are in treatment, I can arrange it immediately. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, but still refused Chen Zhizhong''s request. If there was no mother Su Lingyun, he would not mind Chen Zhizhong following. But Chen Zhizhong''s age is about the same as his mother''s. he yelled one master at a time, which made his mother very uncomfortable.


    "Go back and wait for me. I''ll contact you as soon as I need to."


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and said, "listen to master!"


    Nanzha town.


    In the villa of King Louwang, Kangxia has already brought Andy here. At the moment, he is wandering anxiously at the door of the villa courtyard, and his eyes are constantly sweeping through the gate of nanzha town.


    Andy''s sudden practice and obsession make her very worried. In her eyes, in addition to Tang Xiu, the most intimate person is Andy. Kangxia doesn''t want to see Andy have something, let alone see an accident that she can''t accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Tang Xiu rushed back to nanzha town and saw Kang Xia''s worried haggard appearance. Don''t care to comfort her, dart after her to Andy coma room.


    "Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Tang Xiu gives an order, then reaches out and grabs Andy''s wrist. After checking his pulse, he realizes that Andy is using too much pills, and his body can''t bear the huge force of medicine, and finally loses control. Now her pulse is disordered and her body is in chaos. If she can''t be dredged in time, even if she won''t die, she can only recover by dispersing all her accomplishments.


    "Fiddle and play nonsense."


    Tang Xiu released Andy''s pulse with a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed. Then he helped Andy up from the bed and asked her to cross her knees. After that, he began to regulate the tangled real yuan in his meridians. Fortunately, Andy''s accomplishments are not high, and now he is only in the middle of foundation construction. Otherwise, Tang Xiu is not sure to help her to adjust her health.


    Time goes by.


    Don took six hours to get rid of the room.


    "How about it?"


    Kangxia, who was waiting outside the door of the house, asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the situation has stabilized. When she wakes up, she can recuperate by herself. It will not be a big problem. She was not possessed by the devil, but the pills she took were of too high grade. With her current cultivation, she could not bear such a strong medicinal power. That''s why she had such a problem. "


    "Last?"


    Kangxia''s hanging heart finally fell, but Tang Xiu''s words made her look strange and speechless.


    Tang Xiu laughed and put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "are you rich recently? No matter how rich you are, you can''t waste pills! This time she was lucky, at least she saved her life. But if the pills she takes are of a higher grade, I''m afraid it will burst her body


    Kangxia showed a smile and said, "I''m really rich recently. Haven''t you checked your private account?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, shook his head and said, "I have been dealing with things abroad recently, but I really haven''t checked my personal account. What''s going on? Where did you get a lot of money? "


    Kang Xia couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "money is in your eyes. Now it''s just like numbers. It''s meaningless. Our Shengtang group''s products are in short supply. These incomes have been poured into the group headquarters project of Mordor, which is enough. But don''t forget the problem of purchasing in the new city. In a few months, the house price of the new town is three or four times higher than that when it opened. Half of the properties we bought in China have been sold out. "


    Tang repaired the strange way: "in the early stage, I asked about the problem of real estate purchase in the new city, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to it in the later stage, so I didn''t understand it very well. How much money have we invested in the real estate purchased by Shengtang group in the early stage? "


    Kangxia held out a finger, then two fingers, and said with a laugh, "guess how much this is?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "12 billion?"


    Kangxia thumbed up and exclaimed, "it''s the man I like. He''s really smart. It''s true that the total capital of our Shengtang group in the early stage of purchasing real estate was 12 billion yuan. Now, whether it is residential buildings or shops, the total value has reached about 40 billion yuan. Almost all the residential buildings have been sold out, a total of 18.5 billion. I have transferred 15 billion of them to your private account, and the remaining 3 billion are in the public accounts of Shengtang group. The other 500 million will be paid out as dividends. "


    Tang xiutut sighed: "it seems that the real estate business is really making money. No wonder that most of the rich people in China in the early years were real estate developers. What is the progress of the new town project? "


    "The new town phase I project has been completely completed and some finishing work is in progress," Kangxia said. More than half of the phase II project has been completed and is expected to be completed early next year. Preparations have been started for the third and fourth phases of the project. Once the second phase of the project is completed, the construction of the third and fourth phases can be carried out at the same time. It is pointed out in the document issued by the government above that the construction of the new city is entirely entrusted to us, with their assistance. Recently, long Hanwen is going to look for you. Unfortunately, even I can''t find you, so he gave up temporarily


    "What does he want from me?" asked Tang Xiu


    Kang Xia said with a wry smile: "our engineering design drawings are all drawn by you personally. The reason why the sale problem is so good that the rich and famous people from all over the country come to buy houses, all because the architectural design is so good that the new city built is like a dream city. However, you busy man only designed the first and the second phase of the project, and the third and fourth phase of the project design drawings have not come out, let alone long Hanwen, even I am a little worried


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "is it true that the government has full power to let go? Are they really unwilling to get involved


    Kang Xia said: "of course we have to get involved, but these things are very complicated. With long Hanwen and his various forces dealing with the government, our Shengtang group is much easier."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "how much area can the first four phases of construction occupy?""One in five," Kangxia said


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia with tears and laughter, but said, "the first four phases of the project have been completed, which is one fifth of the whole new city? So I don''t have to draw a lot of architectural drawings? "


    Kangxia jokingly said: "those who can do more work! What''s more, if we cooperate with other forces, we''ll take the most advantage. You''ll have to work hard to make money. "


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to shake his head. Xin Kui''s architectural design drawings didn''t need to be designed all at once. After drawing an architectural design drawing for the next two phases of the project, he could handle the problem. Otherwise, he may have to put things down for a long time and devote himself to the painting of architectural design drawings.


    But.


    Although time is occupied, but the consumption of good cells is not much. After all, there are countless buildings in the fairyland as a reference, and even suitable buildings can be directly copied. The painting design is very easy.


    At the corner of the corridor.


    Su Lingyun appeared wearing an apron. Seeing that Tang Xiu and Kang Xia were talking and their manners were very close, Su Lingyun immediately put on a smile and asked, "Xiu''er, how is Andy?"


    Tang Xiusong opened Kangxia with a smile and said, "it''s no big problem. When she wakes up for a few days, she will be able to recover as before. Mom, isn''t there a nanny at home? How did you cook yourself


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "my son is at home. How can a mother not cook in person? In the afternoon, I have asked, summer and summer have not eaten much for two days. Now Andy''s OK. I''m afraid she''ll have an appetite. Now! No one can be hungry for summer and summer. "


    Summer and summer?


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia strangely. When did they get so close? And what does mother mean by that?


    Kang Xia secretly glanced at Tang Xiu, a trace of red glow floating on his cheek, quickly came to Su Lingyun, skillfully took her arm and said with a smile, "Auntie, I''m not hungry."


    Su Lingyun said with a smile, "you are a child with thin skin. In the future, you will be the daughter-in-law of our Tang family sooner or later. How can you do without eating? I''m still looking forward to being reported to my fat grandson


    "Ah?"


    Tang Xiu is silly. He didn''t expect his relationship with Kangxia. His mother was so clear. What''s more, he was expecting Kangxia to give her a big fat grandson. Is it not mu WANYING who she wants to marry openly in the future? Does mother really agree that she has many women at the same time?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t understand what his mother thought. After shaking his head in secret, he said with a smile, "Andy, I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up. Let''s go to dinner first! After a busy afternoon, I feel a little hungry. Mom, what kind of delicious food do you make


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "it''s all your favorite food. Don''t worry about it."


    Dinner time.


    When his mother Su Lingyun didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiu, he whispered to Kang Xia beside him: "when did you have such a close relationship with my mother? It seems that she has already regarded you as the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. "


    Kangxia''s mouth curved, with a smile in a low voice said: "in recent months, my aunt often came to the company to look for me, often sent me some food. And sometimes we invite each other to go shopping. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s going on?"


    Kangxia said in a low voice: "in fact, after the new year, our company''s high-level dinner, we will choose in your restaurant. Half a year ago! Our company dinner, I deal with a few drinks, then ready to go back to rest. As a result, my left foot sprained when my aunt helped me carry things. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, so I rushed to a nearby Chinese Medicine Museum with her on my back, so that the old Chinese medicine doctor could treat her aunt. At that time, my aunt and I had more intersection. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are very smart. Please your future mother-in-law. Even if you can''t give you the title of daughter-in-law of Tang family, my mother will also love you very much."


    "Go and go."


    With a little shyness, Tang Xiu quickly turned his face to one side and did not want to be teased by Tang Xiu. If she can''t become the daughter-in-law of Tang Xiuming, she looks like a mirror in her heart. And I have warned myself for countless times that I don''t care about these false names. As long as Tang Xiu loves her sincerely, it''s enough.


    So.


    Although the words came out of Tang Xiu''s mouth, there was a faint sense of loss in her heart, but she quickly adjusted her mood.


    Suddenly, Kangxia looked back and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with those five children? They are very strange. They are like robots. They are very methodical, but they are also very rigid. I don''t think they are young children, but like little old men. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Tang Xiu sighed: "they are the most outstanding cultivation talents in the boy army. Compared with their peers, they are much more mature. Since ancient times, the children of the poor have been in charge of the family. They have lost their loved ones since they were young, and growing up is their way of life


    Kangxia was shocked and said, "are they all vagrant children you adopted? But I can feel that all five of them are building foundation period! How long has this been? How old are they? How can it break through to the foundation period? Especially Tang 28, he was already in the middle stage of foundation construction. "


    Tang Xiu said: "they can stand out from the tens of thousands of boy soldiers. Naturally, they are very talented in cultivation. In addition, with the continuous supply of cultivation resources, it is still possible for them to break through to the foundation period. "


    Kang Xia showed admiration and sighed, "Tang Xiu, you are more and more powerful."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the situation forces me to try my best to cultivate more strong people. The danger we will face in the future is far beyond your imagination. Only by constantly strengthening ourselves and expanding our own forces can we have more vitality in the future. Kangxia, although you are in charge of Shengtang group, I hope you can spare as much time as possible to practice. Only by becoming stronger can you protect the people you want to protect in the future. "


    Kangxia nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    After dinner.


    Tang Xiu accompanied his mother to talk with Kang Xia for a while, then he took Tang 28 out of Nancha town and came to Chen Zhizhong''s residence.


    In the villa building full of classical style, Chen Zhizhong sits cross legged and quietly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. He is too old to be a monk. Although he has a lot of cultivation resources, his progress is still slow. So far, he is only the early stage of foundation construction.


    "Master."


    All of a sudden, Chen Zhizhong opened his eyes and saw Tang Xiu standing quietly in front of him. He suddenly rose and saluted respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "compared with those cultivation talents, your cultivation progress is really much slower. Compared with the orphans, they are not as gifted as you


    Chen Zhizhong said with shame: "the disciple is stupid, let the master be disappointed."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "qualification is important, age is also important. I used to have very few resources, so I couldn''t help you much. But now it''s different. I''ve got a lot of precious medicinal materials and some precious alchemy materials in the past year, which can help you solve the problem of qualification. However, I still lack one kind of medicine, I need you to look for it. "


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned, and then he was overjoyed and asked in a hurry, "what kind of medicine do you need, master?"


    Tang Xiu said, "keel grass."


    Chen Zhizhong frowned and said, "master, I have never heard of this name. What is its shape like? What are the obvious features? "


    Tang Xiu said, "there are nine buds in longissima, like willow shoots. It is dotted with white dots, a bit like a five-star pattern. In compendium of Materia Medica, there is a record of dragon bone grass. Although it is only a few words, it does its best. You are in the business of medicinal materials. Your company has a lot of medicinal materials and a wide range of channels. Seize the time to find the dragon bone grass, I personally refine a marrow washing pill for you. Once you take Xi Sui Dan, you will have a completely different constitution. "


    Chen Zhizhong said excitedly, "master, you can rest assured that as long as we have Longgu grass in our country, I will find it as soon as possible, even at what cost."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "when I arrived, I found that you were the only one living here?"


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and said: "my son has been staying in the capital and I have no idea to let him take over the company for the time being. My parents don''t want to live in Star City. They are used to the life in their hometown. So my wife has been taking care of them in her hometown for the past two years and only comes back occasionally. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll try something here. By the way, I will instruct you to practice. "


    Chen Zhizhong immediately said, "I''ll have a room arranged for you right away."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no need. You just have to have the garage cleaned up. In addition, I need several days to refine my weapon. You tell me not to let your bodyguard disturb me. "


    Chen Zhizhong immediately said, "I''ll tell you to go down immediately. Master, if you need anything, please let me know immediately. "


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    In the next few days, Tang Xiu accompanied his mother during the day and occasionally went to the group company. Every night, he would come to Chen Zhizhong quietly.


    Refiners.


    It can be regarded as an identity token, but each refined token also has the function of protecting the body, which is similar to the amulet. However, this token can only activate the body protection once when the owner is in danger. And then you lose your body protection.


    In a few days, Tang Xiu refined a total of 10000 tokens, which he named Tang zongling. It''s the ID card of Tang Zong''s children.


    At the same time.


    He''s still following the situation on the other side of Kowloon island. In recent days, more and more ships have appeared near desert island No.9, and various forces have been engaged in frequent activities. Even some of the hostile forces have even fought in the waters near the island. Although the scale of the battle is not large, there are dozens of people who have fallen into the vast sea forever.A few days later.


    Tang Xiu said goodbye to his mother and went to Changbai Mountain with Chen Zhizhong.


    Changbai Mountains are the birthplace of Yalu River, Songhua River and Tumen River. The total area of the area is 1964 square kilometers, and the core area is 758 square meters. The highest peak of Changbai Mountain system is Jiangjun peak in North Korea, with an altitude of 2749 meters. The place where Tang Xiu went this time was the highest peak in the region of China. The Northeast peak was 2691 meters above sea level.


    Before Tang Xiu came here, he thought that all the data recorded in the books were correct, and he had some understanding of Changbai Mountains through the map. But when he entered the Changbai Mountain vein, he realized that he was very wrong, because the terrain of Changbai Mountain vein is complex and the mountain is steep. In many areas, there are naturally formed arrays.


    "Interesting."


    At the middle of a main peak, Tang xiujunlang''s face was hung with a smile. Looking at the array in front of him, he could easily judge that this was not a natural geomantic array, but someone had set up a geomantic array here. After research, he completely understood the array thoroughly.


    "Master, do you have any questions?"


    With the guidance of Tang Dynasty, Chen Zhizhong has made great progress in his accomplishments and even his mood has been greatly improved. Although his cultivation level is still in the early stage of foundation construction, there are signs that he has broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction. At the moment, looking at the smile on master Tang Xiu''s face, he asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said: "in the mountains, there are many arrays, but the natural geomantic array is powerful, but it contains less mystery. But in front of the array is different, it is arranged by people, and cover a large mountain environment. Ordinary people can''t get into the big array at all, and they don''t realize that there is Fengshui array here. It seems that the Changbai Mountain vein is much bigger than we know! "


    Chen Zhizhong did not understand Tang Xiu''s words, but he did not break the casserole and ask the truth. The reason why he took Tang Xiu to Changbai Mountain this time was that he could not open the cave.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go around this area and go to the cave first! Blood soul is one kind of rare precious ore, and there are many. There is something better in that cave. However, your strength is too weak, we must pay attention to safety. "


    Chen Zhizhong said, "master, I will pay attention to safety. Let''s go over the mountain, and the cave is located in the snow mountain behind. A few days ago, when I took people there, I found that it was snowing and the mountain road was more difficult to walk


    Tang Xiu smiles, reaches out and grabs Chen Zhizhong''s shoulder. He rises into the air. In half a minute, he has already climbed the mountain. And behind him, Tang 28 with the four partners he selected, quickly followed.


    "Great!"


    Chen Zhizhong lamented not the ability of Tang Xiu, but the strength of Tang 285 people. He was in his 40s and 50s, only in the early stage of foundation construction. However, he found that Tang 28 had already broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction, and even the other four children were all the achievements in the early stage of foundation construction.


    "Where is it?"


    Tang Xiujiao step on the void, let the wind and snow from the side, ask.


    After observing for a while, Chen Zhizhong pointed to the snow capped mountain in the distance and said, "master, do you see the valley over there? The cave is halfway up the valley. At your flying speed, it only takes half a minute at most to get to the cave entrance.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was constantly released. After flying away according to Chen Zhizhong''s direction, he could easily find the cave entrance.


    "Formation?"


    When Tang Xiu stepped on the ground, his face suddenly moved. In his divine consciousness, two blood soul stones of the size of a little thumb were easily absorbed by him and played with them in his hands. Array, is his good skill, but he did not rush to study the array in front of him, but earnestly looked for it nearby.


    Blood soul stone.


    The ore that can store the soul of a monk is a very rare carrier. In addition, the blood ghost stone can also be used to refine and extract the essence of the blood inside the body. It is also a very good material for refining the Dan medicine. Also, it can even be used in refining.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu returned to the cave with some disappointment. After searching, he found only the two blood soul stones, and there was no other good thing around him.


    "Study the array."


    Tang Xiu sat on his knees outside the cave entrance and studied the array of sealing the cave entrance. After a short period of understanding, he will understand the principle of this array, and he is confident that he can easily break the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Once upon a time, Tang Xiu''s attainments in array almost reached the peak. Even if it is a certain star field in the fairyland, he can completely cover with the array and explode with great power. Although his divine sense is less than one thousandth of his peak time, it is easy to crack the array in front of him.


    "Go in."


    Tang Xiu rose in a flutter. As the sword passed forward, the air ripple was like a net crack, and in the blink of an eye, Kung Fu was already fragmented. And that steel door, like tofu, was easily cut and fell to the ground.


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes showed an excited look, and his admiration for Tang Xiu was more than anything else. At the beginning, he and his men tried their best to get into the cave. However, the master broke the cave easily, which was beyond his imagination.


    "Strange, there is no aura in it."


    Tang 28, who was closely behind Tang Xiu, walked more than ten meters ahead of time along the cave, showing an incredible look. You know, there is aura in every corner of the earth, even if the concentration of aura in some places is already negligible. But here, the more you go inside, the lower the concentration of aura. Even if you just walk in for more than ten meters, you can''t feel the existence of Reiki.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "Tang 28, the five of you wait outside the cave. You can''t come in without my command. Also, keep out for me, and if anyone comes, you have to stop me. "


    "Yes."


    Tang 285 people stopped and turned to walk outside the cave entrance.


    Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong once again went deeper than ten meters, and faintly heard the roar coming from the depths. The sound, not like the roar of wild animals, but like the howl of human beings. After that, Tang Zhiliang and Tang Zhiliang moved forward.


    "My God! How could that be possible? "


    Seeing the scene before him, Chen Zhizhong suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his eyes, because he never dreamed that there was a world in the middle of the mountain. Although there is no sun and moon, there are countless birds and animals in it. The towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere, and the blooming flowers are more colorful, which makes it look like a fairyland.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "don''t make a fuss. This is just the world constructed in the array. However, compared with the array at the entrance of the cave, the array here is much more interesting. "


    Chen Zhizhong doesn''t understand the paroxysm. Naturally, he can''t see the mystery here. He reaches out his hand and grabs the dagger. His vigilant eyes focus on the surroundings. Any wind and grass will arouse his vigilance.


    "Master, this is so big. What shall we do? Looking around for treasure


    Tang Xiu said with some regret: "the small world of this array structure is really large. It''s a pity that although there is thin oxygen here, the degree of aura is almost negligible. Even the practitioners of the golden elixir period can hardly absorb the rare aura of heaven and earth. So I think, although there are many flowers and trees here, it is difficult to find precious medicinal materials. "


    Chen Zhizhong puzzled: "why? If plants can grow here, why can''t herbs grow? Herbal medicine is also a kind of plant Months and years pass by.


    Tang Xiu shook his head. "Medicine is indeed a plant, but it can be called a plant of medicinal herbs. It needs to absorb the essence of the earth, and needs to grow under the nourishment of heaven and earth. After years of accumulation, it can have strong medicinal properties. For example, if there is a wild ginseng growing here, but it has no effect, do you think it can be regarded as medicine? "


    Chen Zhizhong instantly understood Tang Xiu''s meaning, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "no, ginseng is regarded as a treasure because of its medicinal power. If there is no medicine, it''s no different from grass leaves. "


    Tang Xiu said, "so I''m afraid there is no herbal medicine in this small world. If there are good things, I''m afraid there will only be minerals. "


    Chen Zhizhong said in a hurry: "master, I think there must be precious ores here. After all, there is a blood soul stone outside the cave entrance. I think there must be something better than the blood soul stone. If we look for it, we may get unexpected results. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since I''m here, I''m naturally looking for it."


    The environment of this small world is just as beautiful as a picture. There are birds and beasts everywhere between the mountains and rivers. However, in this vigorous fairyland, there are extremely dangerous places and terrifying beasts. The roar just heard has disappeared, but there is not much aura in the world. Even Tang Xiu had to be cautious.


    Consumption.


    It is the most fatal problem for a monk in this kind of environment. Unless you carry a large amount of pills on your body, if you consume too much real yuan in your body, your strength will plummet and you will be hard to survive in a crisis. Fortunately, there are a lot of pills in Tang Xiu''s space ring. Even if his demand is not high, if Chen Zhizhong needs to take it, he can also make an emergency.


    "We have to get more from the black stone. The magic stone that I have now can be absorbed and refined for several years. But if I am trapped in this small world in the future, I am afraid I will be very dangerous


    "A man of practice is like sailing against the current. If he does not advance, he will retreat. It is only on the one hand that we can supplement the chaos in our body, but on the other hand, we still need to break through. The price of breakthrough is to absorb the power of the stars, to absorb all rivers, and to use any energy. As an auxiliary energy, Reiki needs a lot of magic to fill itHalf a day later.


    Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong have already gone deep into the small world, but they are really not sure how large the small world is. What''s more, what disappoints them most is that although they are not in danger, they don''t get much treasure.


    "Zhizhong, this is not the way to search. In terms of the size of this small world, even if we search here for a few months, I''m afraid we can''t search the whole range of the small world. Now, I''m afraid we''ll have to focus on the formation of this small world. " Tang Xiu stopped, his eyes flashing with thought.


    Chen Zhizhong hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I don''t know the array, so you study it slowly. I''ll search around."


    Tang Xiu took out two jade bottles from the space ring, reached for Chen Zhizhong, nodded and said, "the more beautiful the environment is, the more dangerous it is. Don''t be confused by the scene here. Always be on guard. If you are in danger, return immediately. There are 20 pills in total, which will help you


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to have thought of something. He took the refined Tang zongling from the space ring and handed it to Chen Zhizhong and said, "now Baiyan restaurant is only a real restaurant, and it is no longer a force. The core disciples of Baiyan restaurant have all become members of Tang Zong. Tangzong is the sect I established, the sect of cultivating Taoism. This Tang Zong orders you to take good care of, can prove that you are Tang Zong''s disciple. "


    Chen Zhizhong showed a surprise look. He was very clear about what the sect meant. In ancient times, a school was a whole, just like a big family. Today, master Tang Xiu founded Tang Zong, and he will be a monk with a family, a school and a foundation.


    After Chen Zhizhong took over Tang zongling, he was about to put it away seriously, but he saw Tang Xiu shaking his head at him.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said: "put your blood drop on the Tang zongling order, it will melt into your body, and a token pattern will appear on your finger. Strictly speaking, Tang zongling is already a magic weapon, but it has only two functions. One is to prove your identity, and the other is to protect the Lord. Once you are excited when you are in a desperate situation, it can help you resist a fatal blow. Remember, unless you don''t have time to motivate at all, you can only motivate at the most critical moment of life and death. "


    Chen Zhizhong''s expression became serious. After nodding his head, he cut his finger with a dagger, and the fresh blood dripped on the Tang zongling. All of a sudden, Chen Zhizhong found that his spiritual power had a strange connection with the token in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang zongling disappeared suddenly, and then a token pattern appeared on Chen Zhizhong''s thumb. It was just like a tattoo, just like the appearance of Tang zongling.


    Tang Xiu said, "to control Tang zongling, what you need is your mind. Go ahead! Don''t get lost in this and don''t go far. As long as I understand the formation of the small world, I can easily use the array to detect the treasures in it


    Chen Zhizhong nodded, trying to sacrifice Tang zongling and then withdraw it. After several times of trial and error, it took a little excitement to walk towards the distance.


    Tang Xiu glanced at random, and then went to a flat big blue stone not far away. After sitting down on his knees, his divine sense was constantly released, and he soon touched the invisible array.


    "Interesting."


    After a short period of understanding, Tang Xiu found that the array was very mysterious. Although he understood most of the array structures, he felt that a small number of them were very novel and had never thought about it in the past. This kind of discovery made him have a kind of feeling of gratification, because he really realized that the more knowledge of array, the more profound and profound the array is, the more mysterious it is.


    The deep valley, the spring is smoking white. A group of strange animals, like sheep but not sheep, like dogs and dogs, with sharp rhinoceros horns on their heads, are drinking around the spring.


    A few owl like animals, the size of a lion, squat on the rocks and look around. They didn''t open their mouths, but the strange cry of "coo" rang out one after another.


    "What is that?"


    Chen Zhizhong, who had just arrived here, suddenly stumbled. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction and reached for a boulder several meters high on one side. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground. And his expression, as if seeing a ghost in the daytime, is full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Chen Zhizhong has great courage, but the scene before him is beyond his imagination, so that he is shocked with a strong shock in his panic. At the moment of stabilizing his body, he suddenly retreats for tens of meters, and then he takes refuge in another boulder several meters high and gasps for breath.


    Headless humans.


    Armless humans.


    Legless humans.


    A man with a hole in his chest more than ten centimeters in diameter.


    If these human beings were just corpses, Chen Zhizhong would never show fear. He was shocked to find that those people were definitely not dead, but All alive.


    That''s right.


    All alive.


    It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of life would be like without a head? It''s hard for him to imagine why there are signs of life for these monstrous human beings who look extremely miserable?


    "Gaga It''s interesting, it''s really interesting that there are living creatures here. How many years? A thousand years? Or 10000 years? Finally, I saw the foreign work People! Gagaga... " Among the hundreds of incomplete human beings, one who lost his arms and had bloody wounds on his chest raised his head mechanically and looked at Chen Zhizhong''s hidden direction with his eyes.


    "It''s very interesting that there are living people here. Is he also an alien exiled here? But why didn''t he get stripped? Did he bribe the criminal officer? Or what background does he have? "


    "No matter what his background, whatever his origin, he can come here intact, proving that he is not a friend, but an enemy. Treat the enemy and kill him. "


    "After that, try to play with him."


    "Who comes first?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Zhizhong looks at these people with tongue tied eyes No, it should be a monster. If he was given another chance, he would never want to come here and be watched by these monsters.


    "Who are you, anyway?"


    Now that he was discovered, Chen Zhizhong was no longer hiding his figure. He flashed out from behind the boulder and yelled in a deep voice.


    Legless man is a man, about 40 years old, middle-aged, bearded, ferocious. He floated out like a ghost. He stopped a dozen meters away from Chen Zhizhong and laughed wildly: "don''t you know? You don''t know who we are? When did Shengqing palace become so interesting? To put such a silly boy in custody? "


    Chen Zhizhong frowned and said, "what Shengqing palace, I don''t understand what you say! What''s more, I''m not locked in by others, but come here with my master. "


    "Your master?"


    The legless man blinked his eyes and suddenly burst out laughing and said, "do you hear that he is not an alien who was exiled in, but follows his master into this prison. Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Is there anyone in the world willing to come here? Did I hear you wrong? Or are you talking nonsense


    Chen Zhizhong withdrew a few steps from the court and said cautiously, "who are you?"


    As soon as the leggless man''s complexion changes, his fierce breath suddenly rises, and he oppresses Chen Zhizhong like a storm. However, when the huge momentum gushed four or five meters away, it was blocked by a transparent energy shield. At the same time, two dark chains appeared out of thin air, binding the neck and waist of the legless man.


    "Damn it."


    The legless man showed an angry look and roared a few times. Then he regained his momentum. However, the double eyed God was staring at Chen Zhizhong and said in a deep voice: "we are the Magic Wizard clan. We are the most powerful soldiers of the magic and wizard clan. Damned thief of Shengqing palace, my family has opened up territory for you and fought for you. After you informed the whole cultivation world, you betrayed us, killed our king, slaughtered our clansmen, and imprisoned all our loyal disciples who have paid so much for you. Damn it, all of you


    Sorcerer?


    Shengqing palace?


    Chen Zhizhong was completely confused. He was not a member of the monastic world before. Naturally, he didn''t know much about it. However, at the moment, he can be sure of one thing, that is, these people''s ability to move is limited, they seem to be unable to rush out of the energy shield, unable to break free from the dark chain. So they don''t threaten themselves.


    "Get out of here."


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Zhizhong turned and ran towards the road he had come to. He was very fast. He kept shuttling between the mountains and forests. After more than 20 minutes, he returned to Tang Xiu.


    "Master."


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "didn''t you search around? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Chen Zhizhong swallowed his mouth and said in a hurry: "master, I found some monsters in the valley more than ten kilometers away. I couldn''t understand what they said about the sorcerer clan and the Shengqing palace, so I came back in a hurry. By the way, I also see one thing. Those monsters are all prisoners. They are imprisoned there


    Sorcerer?


    Shengqing palace?


    Tang Xiu had an incredible look in his eyes. He had heard of these two names, but not on earth, but in the fairyland.Once upon a time, there were witches and witches in the fairyland, as well as the super immortal gate of Shengqing palace. But according to the records, that was more than 100000 years ago.


    "Take me there."


    Tang Xiu immediately got up and said in a deep voice.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu appeared in the valley. When he saw hundreds of monsters, his eyes showed a look of shock. He never dreamed that there would be people of the demons and witches on the earth. You know, more than 100000 years ago, the demons and witches were eliminated by the people of the Shengqing palace, which is absolutely the extermination in the true sense. But not long afterwards, the palace of Shengqing experienced some changes, which eventually led to the defeat of the clan and was soon destroyed by the enemy.


    "Another man?"


    The headless man floated in front of and behind the transparent energy shield, and the sound appeared out of thin air. His arm pointed to Tang Xiu and made a voice again: "are you the master of this mole ant? Did you come in on your own? Didn''t the bastards of Shengqing palace lock in? "


    Tang Xiu looked at these people, and finally his eyes fell on the headless man. He said indifferently, "my apprentice said, are you a member of the sorcerer clan? Is it true? "


    "That''s right."


    The voice of the headless man is getting louder and louder, and there is still a sonorous killing meaning in the voice.


    The legless man gazed at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you? How can you enter the prison world


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are your names?"


    The legless man said with pride: "I am the general of the magic and wizard family. Gare buried the dragon. My enemy, also known as the barefoot monster. Boy, you haven''t answered our question


    Tang Xiu said inconceivably: "the war general of the sorcerer clan, the barefoot monster, Gare, is buried in Tuolong? One of the eighteen generals under the magic king, who once slaughtered hundreds of millions of foot demons in the kingdom of 36 immortals


    The legless man was surprised and said, "you know us? Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu hugged his fist and said, "Tang Xiu, the son of Zhuque Shengzong, who is more than 100000 years after the demons and sorcerers were destroyed. I believe you have heard of this name


    Hundreds of people of the magic and wizard clan suddenly changed their faces when they heard the words. Naturally, they have heard of Zhuque Shengzong. Although their immortal region is far away from that of Zhuque Shengzong, its prestige is shocking the whole fairyland.


    "Tang Xiu? You have a very special breath and your soul is very strange. Have you ever died? Is it a usurper? " The legless foot demon looked at Tang Xiu and asked.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The foot monster asked again, "how did you get in? This is the prison world created by the Shengqing palace after it abandoned its big hands to hold us. Except for the people in the Shengqing palace, there is no way for others to enter. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is not the fairyland, but another world. Although I don''t know how the prison world connects with the earth, the holy palace you mentioned was destroyed more than 100000 years ago. The remaining disciples of Shengqing palace were slaughtered by the old blood demon


    "Blood devil old monster?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s the old blood devil."


    "Retribution! It''s all retribution! How can they stop the vengeance of the powerful enemy without us fighting for his holy palace? Blood devil old monster Ha ha ha, I once killed hundreds of thousands of people of the blood demon old monster. I didn''t expect that he came back from the sin sea. "


    "Well done, damned. It''s a pity that I didn''t rush out of here. Otherwise, I could cut off their heads, dig out their hearts and extinguish their souls. "


    "Unexpectedly, it was the enemy who avenged us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of people of the magic and witches clan showed a look of ecstasy, but after the ecstasy, they suddenly quieted down, all of them closed their eyes and lay on the ground. Strange notes are issued from them, as if they are commemorating something.


    Tang Xiu looked at them quietly until they all stood up again. Then he said slowly, "I don''t know what happened between you and Shengqing palace. But what I want to ask is that you already know that your former enemy is dead. What are your plans for the next step?"


    "Plan?"


    Hundreds of witch people are confused. The motive force for them to survive was to kill all the enemies of Shengqing palace. But now all the enemies of Shengqing palace have been destroyed, and all of a sudden they have lost their spiritual support to survive.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu asked again, "since you didn''t think about it well, I''ll change the question. You should have been held here by the people of Shengqing palace more than 100000 years ago. You can''t live that long. I want to know how you have survived in such a place where there is almost no aura of heaven and earth? "


    Foot monster slowly said: "magic forbidden curse, life and death dream of evil."


    Magic curse?


    Life and death?


    Tang Xiu showed an incredible look and said in a hurry, "is the legend true? Is there such a terrible curse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Chen Zhizhong listened quietly to the conversation between Tang Xiu and the people of the sorcerer clan. However, he was shocked because he never imagined that his master Tang Xiu came from another world, a place that all human beings yearn for, the legendary fairyland.


    At the same time.


    He was also shocked by the sorcerers in front of him. More than 100000 years ago, they were imprisoned here. In the past 100000 years, they can still live to the present, which is more mysterious than mythology and even more incredible.


    "Master, what is the magic curse? What is life and death Chen Zhizhong suppressed the shock at the bottom of his heart and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu explained: "the magic and witchcraft forbidden mantra is a kind of terrible forbidden mantra of the sorcerer family. Its name is life and death, dream and evil."


    Chen Zhizhong said strangely, "this forbidden curse is very powerful?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and glanced at the people in front of him and said slowly, "that''s just a legend. It''s said that the magic and wizard clan is proficient in a very magical forbidden spell. This secret method has no effect on others, but it has a magical effect on their own people. Once the members of the sorcerer clan use this forbidden spell on themselves, their life expectancy will increase by tens of millions of times. Ten thousand years is a cycle. Every ten thousand years, the people of the sorcerer clan can only wake up for 100 years, and they will fall into a deep sleep at other times. It is also for this reason that they can live for a long time, and live a long time longer than the ordinary immortal in the realm of cultivation. "


    The foot demon looked gloomy, and the murderous spirit seemed to condense into essence. He said, "you are right. This legend is also true. I just don''t know whether you are lucky or not. We happened to be in the recovery stage. Life and death, dream of evil, this is our magic magic magic. Although it can make our people live for a long time, it also belongs to another kind of death. In ten thousand years, we can only wake up for a hundred years. Every time we wake up, the world will become different, and what we once understood is different. However, we do not understand the new world thoroughly and fall into a deep sleep, and then wait for another hundred years after ten thousand years. This is a kind of torture, which is difficult for ordinary people to feel. If If it is not forced, there will never be one of us who is willing to use this forbidden magic method of life and death and dream devil to himself


    Tang Xiu looked at these sorcerers pitifully. He didn''t know this situation. Foot demon said very clearly, this is indeed pain, is torture, even many people of the sorcerer clan are willing to die, are not willing to seek long-term life in this cycle.


    The foot demon gradually put away the killing intention, looked at Tang Xiushen and said in a deep voice: "disciples of Zhuque Shengzong, would you like to help us escape from here?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "to be honest, I really want to help you, but I can''t do it now. Although your current strength is less than one tenth of that of the peak period, you should also be able to feel that my body and soul have great problems. Now I, too weak too weak, even if I want to help you, is also powerless. Unless I can''t do it unless I can recover to the realm of Dara Jinxian. "


    The foot demon pondered for a long time, then nodded silently, with a bit of regret and said, "you are right. With your current strength, it is really difficult to do it. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to understand the magic array even though it''s too mysterious. At that time, the tens of millions of demon and wizard soldiers who survived at the beginning of our life had no way to break this place and escape from here. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "do you mean that once you had tens of millions of magic and wizard soldiers imprisoned here? Now, how come it''s just... "


    The foot demon said bitterly, "freedom is the nature of our magic and wizard people, and killing is the instinct of our people. If we lose our freedom, we might as well commit suicide. Ha ha ha Among the ten million elite warriors of the sorcerer clan, the weakest one is the celestial realm, and there are dozens of Dara Jinxian level. Suicide, the most humiliating method of death, falls on our people. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "Why are you still alive?"


    The foot monster pointed to his chest and said, "the fire in the heart needs to be burned. The blood of the enemy must be used to wash away our shame. The choice of tens of thousands of people, we are the worst luck, was selected as the flame of revenge, must survive for a long time, wait Waiting for the day to get out of trouble, burn all the betrayers in Shengqing palace with the flame in your heart. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that all the people in Shengqing palace were killed more than 100000 years ago. You live to this day, still can''t use their blood, wash your shame. But fortunately, your enemies are dead, and your hearts imprisoned by hatred can also be freed. "


    The foot monster turned slowly and looked at the hundreds of people who had survived to the present day. The anger on his face gradually disappeared and was replaced by deep despair. All of a sudden, his smile, which was even worse than crying, climbed onto his rough face and said with a wild laugh: "people, do you hear me? Our enemies are dead, all dead. We live to this day, is not the Shengqing palace destroyed? Now that our wait has come to an end, what are we still alive to do? "


    Roaring.


    He suddenly raised his arm, a four or five meters long sharp knife, suddenly appeared out of thin air. And hundreds of other people of the magic and wizard clan also sacrificed their own immortal tools and held them high in the air.Outside the array.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically. Looking at the actions of hundreds of magic and wizard people, he immediately yelled: "according to legend, the magic and wizard people know how to repay their gratitude. I will bring you the news of the destruction of Shengqing palace, so that you can have a chance to extricate yourself. Isn''t this a great favor? If you commit suicide now, do you want to leave with your debt to others? "


    Hundreds of people of the sorcerer clan were all stiff. They like to kill and to be free, but they are also a people with little scheming. As a race, they can never become the leader of one power, but can only be the vassal race of a certain force.


    Loyalty!


    It''s the best thing about their race.


    Sincerity!


    It''s one of their points.


    Tang Xiu''s words made them temporarily cancel the idea of suicide. Hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at Tang Xiu. The foot demon asked in a deep voice, "disciples of the rosefinch sect, how do you want us to repay you?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed to Chen Zhizhong and said in a deep voice: "it is said that there is a kind of secret skill in your sorcerer clan, which can make other races possess the body of the devil and the blood of the witch, and can create the most perfect fighting tool. In any case, you are determined to die. It is better to fulfill my apprentice. "


    The foot demon took a deep look at Chen Zhizhong, turned his head and exchanged views with hundreds of people of the demon and wizard clan. Then he nodded and said, "he was the first person to discover us in more than 100000 years. It can be regarded as a predestined person of our sorcerer clan. Although he is still very weak, we will naturally repay you for your kindness to us. This requires us to agree, but you have to think it out. If you want to get our inheritance and make perfect fighting tools, you need to enter this array. But once you come in, you can''t go out again. "


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Chen Zhizhong and said in a deep voice, "Zhizhong, there is an old saying in our ancestors, which is called" seeking wealth in danger ". There is a broad road in front of you. Therefore, I would like to ask, do you dare to enter this array and accept the inheritance of the predecessors of the sorcerer clan? "


    Chen Zhizhong''s face changed slightly. If what the foot demon said was true, could he not come out after he went in? If you are imprisoned in this for countless years, can you bear the torture of loneliness?


    No!


    Chen Zhizhong was suddenly shocked. He realized that his master, Tang Xiu, was a strong master of the array. He might be able to break the array in front of him.


    For a moment.


    Chen Zhizhong is in a dilemma. If master Tang Xiu can''t break the array, he will be imprisoned forever? If he can break it, won''t he get a great chance?


    What to do?


    With the passage of time, Chen Zhizhong finally made a decision. He decided to trust his master Tang Xiu. Since he wanted to take the road of cultivating immortals, he had to play a game between life and death. If you win, you will be reborn, and you will be able to achieve wireless achievements. If you lose, you can only blame yourself for your bad life.


    "Master, I will."


    Chen Zhizhong, with a firm expression, nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said with a loud smile, "I''m a good disciple of Tang Xiu. With your mind, you will surely have great achievements in the future. Go in! As long as you can get the inheritance of the masters of the sorcery clan, I will definitely be able to become the Dara Jinxian in the future, and I will definitely be able to rescue you. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong promised to go to hundreds of magic and wizard people. The transparent energy shield did not stop his steps, allowing him to easily enter the array and come to the foot monster.


    With a look of appreciation, the foot demon exclaimed, "the most revered part of my magic family is the hero, who is a hard man with iron bone. You''re very good. You''re a real tough guy


    Chen Zhizhong took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he turned back and said, "well, thank you."


    The foot demon looked at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to die than to sink so deeply. I hope you don''t deceive us. I hope what you said is true. Everyone in Shengqing palace has been destroyed. "


    "Your trust is right."


    Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    The foot demon nodded, and suddenly his mouth let out a sharp howling sound. Suddenly, hundreds of people of the magic and wizard clan rose into the air one after another. They rose to a height of several tens of meters in the air. Their positions were constantly changing, and soon an array like a millstone appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Scarlet blood, constantly from hundreds of people of the sorcerer clan, their bodies like the dry land gradually split. Blood floats and rushes into the array of grinders. The whole sky was red.


    Prohibition!


    The most terrifying and incredible means of the sorcerers are displayed by hundreds of them at this moment. With a blood column extending from the millstone array, Chen Zhizhong is directly shrouded below. Numerous ancient and unsophisticated runes poured into Chen Zhizhong''s body like flowing water.


    "Ah..."


    "Roar..."


    Covered by the blood column, Chen Zhizhong howled with pain. At first, his voice was very sharp, but later, because of the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, he let out a roar like a wild animal.


    Tang Xiu stood outside the array, looking at Chen Zhizhong''s painful twisted face, but his mouth showed a smile. The process of inheritance is absolutely painful, but the benefits after suffering are absolutely huge.


    He didn''t think about getting the inheritance of the sorcerer clan, but he was more aware that once he chose to get it, he would never be able to practice the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". If this situation really happened, it would be more than worth the loss. Because after the cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue to Dacheng state, it is definitely more powerful than the inheritance of the magic and wizard clan.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu sat cross legged in the same place, and his divine consciousness was released again and quickly integrated into the array of the small world. What he needs to do now is try his best to understand the array here. If it was before, even if he did not understand the array here, he could retreat with Chen Zhizhong.


    Now, it''s a different story. He must have a thorough understanding of all the arrays here before he can break the array in front of him and save Chen Zhizhong from it. Otherwise, even if he can leave, Chen Zhizhong is bound to be trapped in it forever.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, six days have passed.


    When Tang Xiu opened his eyes, he saw the blood column that covered Chen Zhizhong and gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. On Chen Zhizhong''s naked body, countless Ancient Runes are surging like the tide. Even Tang Xiu clearly saw that there were countless runes in Chen Zhizhong''s muscles, bones and viscera.


    "Yes?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed a look of expectation. However, when his eyes shifted to the sky tens of meters high, his eyes showed some sadness. Because hundreds of members of the sorcerer clan are now suspended in the air like mummies. They hold a breath and wait for the end of the inheritance.


    Now.


    The foot monster suddenly opened his eyes. In his dead gray eyes, the only color was to see Chen Zhizhong''s body. Because he knew that they had not completely disappeared in this world. Chen Zhizhong, who had been inherited and transformed by them, was the seed of their sorcerer clan. In his blood, there is the blood of their magic and witch people, and his soul also has the mark of their sorcerer clan. As long as he doesn''t die, they will be able to take root and sprout, and a new one will emerge.


    "Disciple of Zhuque Shengzong, dear Tang Xiuge, we have fulfilled our promise and repay your kindness. We are about to disappear in this world. I hope you can save the seed of our sorcerer clan and let him extend the blood of our sorcerer clan in ten thousand years Said the foot monster slowly.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm, put his fist on his left chest, and said in a deep voice, "I promise you that I will save my apprentice and make him have unlimited achievements. The blood of your sorcerer clan and the war spirit of your demon and wizard clan will return to the fairyland in countless years, and reappear your former glory. "


    Thank you


    In front of foot demons, they can reappear their swords, while in front of hundreds of other people of the sorcery clan, their own immortal tools also appear directly.


    "Return!"


    The foot monster screamed.


    "Return!"


    "Return!"


    "Return!"


    Hundreds of people of the sorcerer clan also roared. As the swords swept over them, and a flame burst out from their bodies, the flames finally began to burn. Their bodies were burned out in the raging fire.


    Death!


    It''s pure!


    It''s not the ordinary death, but the real sense of desperation.


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes opened slowly. With the two lines of clear tears, they fell down his face, onto the bronze chest, and onto the heavy ground under his feet.


    Three worship and nine percussion.


    The great ceremony of human worship.


    When Chen Zhizhong finished all this, he went to Tang Xiu with a sad look in his eyes. After stopping in front of the transparent energy shield, he kowtowed respectfully to Tang Xiu three times. Then he got up and asked, "why, master?"


    Tang Xiu knew what Chen Zhizhong was referring to. His eyes were a little complicated. He shook his head and said, "I am sure I can break this array and tear up this cage for the people of the sorcerer clan, so that they can leave the small world again and go to the wonderful world outside.""Why?"


    Chen asked again.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you don''t know the sorcerers, you don''t know the people of the demons and sorcerers who cast their dreams of life and death on themselves. They live, is a kind of sorrow, a kind of endless pain. Death is their best ending and their ultimate liberation. "


    "As long as they live, there is hope in the future," Chen said. Who can be sure that the curse they cast on themselves will not be broken in the future? You are omnipotent in my heart, and you will find a way in the future. "


    Don''t talk about the future. Tell me about the present. If I let them out now, take them out of this little world, to the earth outside. You tell me, with their bloodthirsty nature, can they control themselves? Can human beings on earth block these demons and sorcerers who at least have golden immortal realm? If they kill, there are bound to be bodies and a river of blood outside. "


    "Listen, I''m talking about the best ending. If according to the bad ending, it is that they easily blow up the earth, leading to the extinction of all human beings on earth. With their own strength, they can tear up the space barrier, go to another world to survive, and even find the way back to the fairyland. But can you bear the destruction of the earth and the destruction of mankind? Can you watch your relatives and your people die in the hands of the sorcerers? "


    Tang Xiu''s words are sonorous and forceful.


    Chen Zhizhong was speechless by Tang Xiu. He was a little strange just now why Tang Xiu cheated hundreds of people of the magic and wizard clan, but now he understands. It''s not that Shifu didn''t want to save them, but that he couldn''t bear the terrible situation caused by the release of these people.


    His clenched fists loosened, and a look of guilt appeared on his face. He knelt down again in front of Tang Xiu. Thinking about the master''s final demands on the sorcerer clan and the benefits he had gained, his sense of guilt was stronger, and his deep feelings for Tang Xiu were also madly accumulated.


    "Master, I''m sorry."


    Tang Xiu softened his face, shook his head and said, "you don''t need to say sorry to me. We are masters and apprentices. In the cruel world of fairyland, there are only two kinds of people closest to each other. The first is the blood related relatives, the second is like father and son''s master and apprentice. You are my apprentice. Naturally, you are my closest person. Even if you make some mistakes, as long as there is no way to make up for them, I will not blame you. "


    Master and apprentice, like father and son!


    This sentence is deeply engraved in Chen Zhizhong''s heart and soul.


    Tang Xiu said, "well, get up! By the way, how far are you now through the inheritance of the sorcerer clan? How much benefit do you get? "


    Chen Zhizhong stood up, shook his fist again, and said, "master, I don''t know how strong I am now. I''m much better than before. I have a feeling that even if there is a hill in front of me, I can blow it with one blow. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what else?"


    Chen Zhizhong said: "hundreds of senior members of the sorcerer clan have passed on all their life-long learning to me. I have gained a lot of knowledge of the sorcery clan, including witchcraft, secret arts and forbidden mantras. In a strict sense, I am actually a member of the sorcerer clan. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, you should hear all the promises I made to the elders of the sorcerer clan. I hope that in the future, from you, we can make the sorcerers regain their glory, and let all the people, immortals, demons, witches, ghosts, demons, spirits, gods and other races know that the sorcerers were not completely extinct more than 100000 years ago. Give me life, give me a good life, I hope my apprentice can always grow up with me, have unlimited achievements, become the supreme existence of the fairyland, and even have the opportunity to fight with me into a higher space of the divine world. "


    "Master, I will follow your steps and kill the fairyland and the divine world. I, Chen Zhizhong, will always be your closest apprentice. "


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "good. Once I was the supreme one in the fairyland, and I will become the supreme one in the future. And my apprentice can''t be worse than me


    "What?"


    Chen Zhizhong''s expression suddenly solidified. His eyes showed an incredible look. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "master Master, what did you just say? You said You said you were once the supreme of the fairyland


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "now that you have got the inheritance of the sorcerer clan, I don''t need to hide you. I used to be the supreme one in the fairyland, the one who stood on top of the hundreds of millions of races in the fairyland. But because of the sneak attack of my enemies, I had to start all over again. Remember, this matter must not be told to anyone except you, even to the people you think are closest. Otherwise, once the news that I am still alive is known to my supreme enemies in the fairyland, I am afraid we will all die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Chen Zhizhong has a natural look and a dignified look in his eyes. He who has been passed on has already known a lot of information. Master used to be the Supreme Master in the fairyland, but he was still attacked by the enemy. Although I don''t know how the master survived, I''m afraid it''s a great disaster if she ends up like this.


    So.


    Master''s enemies are very strong, at least far from what he can fight against. So it''s very important to block the news.


    Chen Zhizhong said, "master, don''t worry! I''m not going to pass this on. Even my family, I won''t say a word. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "just remember. Let''s not waste time here. I''ve learned most of this array. After two days at most, I can break it successfully, and then we will leave directly. When I understand the array, you can consolidate the present state. "


    "Yes."


    After Chen Zhizhong saluted, he turned and walked to a blue stone not far away. He sat cross legged and went to the realm of cultivation.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to waste his time, so he put his whole mind into the understanding array. If it is a sorcerer''s array, it will take him some effort to crack it. After all, he doesn''t know much about it. But for the array of Shengqing palace, the principle is similar to what he understands. It''s a pity that he is now practicing again, and his accomplishments are really too low. Otherwise, he will be able to understand the array in front of him in a moment and lift his hand to break it easily.


    Two days later, when Tang Xiu controlled the array of the whole small world, he already understood all the mysteries of the array in front of him. The array is connected, the mystery is interlinked. Fortunately, Tang Xiu understands the array of the whole small world directly. If he directly understands the mystery of the array in front of him, he may not be able to fully understand it in a short time. The design of the array, as well as several novel outlines, was still a little profitable for Tang Xiu.


    "Broken..."


    With the touch of Tang Xiu''s finger, the transparent energy shield covering the valley was suddenly covered with ripples. In a flash of Kung Fu, a crack suddenly appeared.


    "Master!"


    Chen Zhizhong woke up from practice when he broke the array in Tang Dynasty. With the increase of the gap, he rushed to Tang Xiu in front of him. Because of the soaring cultivation, he has no way to control this power, so if Tang Xiu did not dodge to avoid it, I am afraid he would have run into Tang Xiu''s arms.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that it will take some time for you to stabilize your realm and completely control the power you have now. After you go back, you will leave your family business to your son! Even if he doesn''t want to, let him go back to star city to take over. And you need to go to the ancestral clan to practice in seclusion, where you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Chen Zhizhong quickly asked, "master, where is the ancestral land?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Kowloon island."


    Chen Zhizhong knew it immediately. When Tang Xiu bought Kowloon Island, he knew that even Tang Xiu didn''t have enough money. He took out most of the money. In addition, he also knew about the modification of Jiulong island by Tang Xiu, but he didn''t expect that master Tang Xiu established Tang Zong, and the clan land would choose to live there.


    "Master, I will arrange it immediately after I go back."


    Tang Xiu nodded, and his body suddenly rushed into the array. In Chen Zhizhong''s bewildered eyes, his figure kept flashing. With the formation of a small hurricane, items fell into Tang Xiu''s hands and were collected into the space ring.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiucai came out of the array and threw a sword to Chen Zhizhong. He said with a light smile: "this is the sword of foot demons. Once the foot demons were famous, they led countless powerful people of the magic and wizard clan. His sword is also a good magic weapon. Before you break through to the immortal realm, you should refine his sword and use it as your weapon! When you are strong enough in the future, you can melt this sword and refine a real immortal weapon of your own. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong''s path of contentment. Although a large number of items left over by the sorcerer clan were collected by his master Tang Xiu, he was very clear that he was the one who got the most benefits. Only the inheritance of the sorcerer clan, and the transformation of his body now, are the great opportunities for him.


    Weapons!


    It''s just something out of the body.


    However, Chen Zhizhong did not know how many treasures were contained in the weapons left by the sorcerers and their space rings collected by Tang Xiu, even in the fairyland. I don''t know how valuable these things are.


    You know, it''s not just the hundreds who left the space rings and weapons. There are more than 12 million sorcerers. Tang Xiu''s collection method was very fast, and the speed was incredible, but it still took a long time to collect all the things. Fortunately, he directly refined a space ring of the sorcerer clan, otherwise the space ring he owned would not hold so many things.


    Chen Zhizhong has never been to the fairyland, and he doesn''t know much about the magic tools. Otherwise, he will realize that the value of those magic wares collected by Tang Xiu can make him buy a large star field in the fairyland and attract millions of immortals for his use."Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu glanced at his left hand and said with a smile.


    Chen Zhizhong said in a hurry: "master, we haven''t explored this small world yet! If there is a large amount of ore in it, we must take it away


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I control the array of the whole small world, and I can easily perceive any situation in the small world through the array. This is actually a prison. There are no other precious minerals except thirty-six immortal stones. When we leave, I will take away the fairy stone and the small world will no longer exist. "


    Chen Zhizhong suddenly said with a smile, "master, I would like to learn from you in the future."


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there no array knowledge in the inheritance of hundreds of powerful people of the magic and wizard clan?"


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile: "yes, but those are all sorcery formations, and they are not very powerful. It can''t be compared with those really powerful immortal arrays in the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, the individual strength of the sorcerers is strong. What they pursue is their own strength and the quality of their weapons. However, they don''t attach great importance to the auxiliary Fengshui array. Only you want to learn, I will teach you later. By the way, I forgot one thing. You broke out the strongest attack. Let me see what you have reached now. "


    Chen Zhizhong promised to shoot away in the distance. When he arrived at a distance of 1000 meters, he hit the mountain in front of him with a hard blow.


    A blow!


    Tens of meters high mountain was directly blasted off, the power is enough to match the strong dollar baby. Later, he used the sword to chop down the mountain. Suddenly, he was bombarded out of his mouth, which was 100 meters deep and more than 10 meters wide.


    "Master, what do you think of my strength now?"


    Chen Zhizhong came back to Tang Xiu with some excitement, and then asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s not bad. It''s enough to match the strength of the strong in the later period of Yuanying. If it''s just about cultivation, I can''t compare with you. But if it''s a fight, I''m afraid I can easily kill you. There are several reasons. First, you can''t master all your own strength; second, your fighting experience is really lacking, especially in the battle between masters. Third, it''s very difficult to defeat me for the master of yuanyingqi. "


    Chen Zhizhong showed a look of worship in his eyes and said, "master, your strength has improved too fast. I still remember that when we first met, your strength was not as strong as before I was passed on. But this is only a year and a half, you should have been able to defeat the strong yuan infantile period, it is really amazing. I think in a few years, you will be able to cross the road and become an immortal? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to cross the river and become an immortal.". It is a matter of course that the early training speed is fast, but the later the practice is, the more difficult it is. Each breakthrough takes a lot of time. I was lucky and had a lot of adventures, so I was able to compete with the strong dollar baby in just one and a half years. But after that, it''s hard to say! "


    Chen Zhizhong suddenly realized that he didn''t know much about the cultivation of Taoism, and the inheritance of the sorcerer clan was only about the situation of the sorcerer clan and the cultivation situation. However, he did not have any superficial attempts in the fairyland.


    But.


    Even if Tang Xiu said so, he was still full of worship. After all, he knew how powerful the celestial supremacy was. Even in the heyday of the sorcerers, no one seemed to break through to become the supreme. Even the kings of the sorcerer clan are only the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong appeared at the exit of the cave passage and looked back at the small world in front of him. There was no fluctuation in Tang Xiu''s eyes. After he told Chen Zhizhong to wait outside, he immediately used his means to destroy the whole array.


    "Fairy stone, come on."


    With his roar, thirty-six fairy stones flew to him and were directly collected into the space ring by him. These immortal stones have little effect on him, but they are the best treasure for Gu Yaner and Ji Yumei. They are now on the earth, and there is no spirit on the earth, whether it is to restore strength, or want to heal, the speed will be very slow.


    The earth is shaking.


    Tang Xiu watched the small world in front of him gradually become illusory, no longer staying here, as if turned into lightning, and rushed out along the cave toward the outside.


    Whew!


    After Tang Xiu''s figure appeared outside the cave, less than a minute later, with the destruction of the small world, the whole mountain collapsed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Tang Xiu, with Chen Zhizhong and his 285 children, rose into the air and stood hundreds of meters high in the air. Looking at the collapsed mountain, he felt a little sad.


    Sorcerers, poor.


    Shengqing palace, hateful.


    The rights and wrongs of more than 100000 years ago, and the enmity between them, with the destruction of the small world and the collapse of this mountain, is a complete end. Now, there is only one big puzzle in Tang Xiu''s mind, that is, what kind of existence is the earth? Why are so many strange spaces connected with the earth?


    But.


    Although this puzzle has been in his mind for a long time, he also knows that it is difficult for him to make clear in a short time. Tang and Bai Zhizhong no longer considered the problem, so they left quickly. In addition, on the way, he separated from Chen Zhizhong.


    "Take care, master. I''ll be waiting for you in Star City


    Before parting, Chen Zhizhong was reluctant. After a period of experience, he had a deep feeling for Tang Xiu. He really regarded Tang Xiu as his master.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I will not stay in the imperial capital for a long time. You take the time to solve business problems. When I get back, I''ll take you to Kowloon island. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong promised to leave quickly.


    Imperial capital.


    The 285 children of Tang Dynasty came for the first time. They all knew that the imperial capital was the capital of China and one of the most prosperous metropolises in China. Therefore, even though they were much more mature than their peers, they still had some curiosity.


    "Lord, where are we going?"


    Tang 28 followed Tang Xiu out of the airport and asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said, "in the future, such questions can''t be asked again. You can follow me wherever I go. Remember, you will be my shadow, and the four of you will be the shadow of Tang 28. If you want to follow me, you have to learn to be silent and carry out. "


    Tang 285 people quickly nodded and did not dare to speak again.


    Tang Xiu came to the imperial capital for the 80th birthday of Tang Guosheng. If he is still abroad, it''s just that he can''t come back. Since he has returned to China and he is still on his way, he will stop at the imperial capital to celebrate the old man.


    Taking a taxi, Tang Xiu reported the address of the Tang family. The taxi driver showed a strange look and said, "my little brother, aren''t you from the imperial capital? In recent days, there has been martial law. Even if I send you there, I can''t get to the address you said. Only, park nearby. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "why martial law?"


    The taxi driver said mysteriously: "little brother is a stranger, I''m afraid I don''t know it yet! Tomorrow is the 80th birthday of the Tang family. In the past, the Tang family was very low-key, but this time it was different. The Tang family became more and more powerful. This time, it happened that the Tang family had an 80 year old birthday, so the Tang family was ready to make a big deal. In order to avoid troublemakers, the streets nearby are under martial law. It''s fine during the day, but after ten o''clock in the evening, the surrounding roads will be closed and no vehicles are allowed to approach. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the Tang family looks very famous."


    The taxi driver gave Tang Xiu a look of "don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense". After starting the car, he said: "little brother, the whole imperial capital, who doesn''t know the Tang family? Even in China, people with some abilities know the existence of Tang Xiu. Mr. Tang, he was the old man of our country, the real big man, the great general. Besides, haven''t you heard that the Yao family, the arch enemy of the Tang family, collapsed inexplicably last year. Now the Tang family, even if it can''t be one of the best in the imperial capital, can definitely be ranked in the top three. "


    "So good?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    The taxi driver didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiu''s expression. He held the steering wheel and looked at the road ahead. He nodded and said, "of course, it''s a pity that I didn''t give birth to others. Otherwise, if I became a member of Tang family, I would be able to live an imperial life. You don''t know the status of the Tang family members in the imperial capital now, which is extremely high. Some time ago, there was a young master named Tang Wei in the Tang family who smashed the famous charming Paradise Club in the imperial capital, but the scene was very noisy. What happened? There''s nothing wrong with young master Tang Wei. Instead, he''s the owner of the charming Paradise Club and the dandies who have offended him. They bow down and apologize, and they''ve also paid a lot of money to master Tang Wei. "


    Tang Wei?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Tang Wei to make such a big mess. Even if he took advantage of it, I''m afraid he will be cleaned up when he comes home. Because the parents of the Tang Dynasty have death orders, the children of the Tang family can''t make trouble outside like those dandies.


    "I''m afraid this guy hasn''t been very well lately."


    Tang Xiu thought of schadenfreude.


    Half an hour later.


    When the taxi is driving in the urban area, just after getting off an overpass, the road ahead will be congested.


    "Why is Qingfeng road blocked again? Is there a traffic accident ahead? " The taxi driver inquired by interphone and got a reply soon."It''s a traffic accident, and it''s like a movie blockbuster. Several cars chase and kill. It seems that more than a dozen of them have died. Emperor capital, it''s been a long time since there was such a big trouble. Brother, you are in bad luck. If you are stuck on Qingfeng Road, you can seek your own fortune. I''m afraid you can''t dredge the road in a few hours. "


    "Who is so bold?" the taxi driver asked in a hurry? How dare you make such a big noise in the imperial capital? So many people died? Under the emperor''s feet, they are not afraid of bad luck


    "I don''t know exactly what I''d like to do."


    "Well!"


    With the end of the call, the taxi driver looked at Tang Xiu in the co driver''s seat and said with a wry smile, "little brother, I''m afraid we''ll be stuck here for half a day. Now, even if we want to turn around, you can get off now and take the subway to do business


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, took out 200 yuan from his pocket, handed it to the taxi driver and said, "master, let''s get off here! Take the fare. Don''t change it. "


    The taxi driver didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so generous. He said in a hurry: "little brother, you can''t use so much. You can''t use one, one."


    Tang Xiu pushed open the door, waved his hand with a smile, and took Tang 285 people to the side of the road, and then walked forward along the road. Just now, the taxi driver talked with others on the walkie talkie. He heard the content clearly. He was very curious about who was so bold as to make such a big thing in the city.


    Ten minutes later.


    Tang Xiu and others appeared near the accident site. It was a spacious intersection. However, more than a dozen vehicles collided and the ground was in a mess. There were also a large number of rescue workers who were treating the wounded or lifting bodies on the vehicles, which made Tang Xiu frown slightly.


    "Big brother, what happened?"


    Tang Xiu approached a middle-aged man who was constantly sighing, handed over a cigarette and asked.


    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile, "do evil! Some men didn''t know how to offend Mr. Fan. The guy, with a large number of people, drove a dozen cars to chase after him. As a result, it caused a series of traffic accidents like this. Alas, it seems that three of those men died, and the remaining one escaped with injuries. Fan Laoer still did not let others go. He took a large number of people to catch up with them. He did not say that he first rescued the people who were involved in the traffic accident. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who is fan Laoer?"


    The middle-aged glanced at Tang Xiu and asked, "little brother, don''t you sound like a local resident? Even the second fan doesn''t know who he is? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I''m from star city. I just came to the imperial capital today."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "no wonder. Fan Laoer is the son of the fan family, the capital of the emperor. Although there is no one in the fan family, he is a very famous rich family. Does Tiange group, one of the world''s top 500 companies, know? That''s Fan family''s group company. In the past, the fame of the fan family in the imperial capital was not very good. Now the second fan has caused such a big trouble, I''m afraid its reputation will be even worse. Well, if I had a son like fan Laoer, I would have broken his legs and tied him at home with iron chains, so as to save him from going out to cause trouble and cause trouble. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked curiously, "where are they now?"


    The middle-aged man said, "how do I know, a large group of people chasing, a person escaped. Who knows where they are now. "


    Don''t you even know which direction they are going


    The middle-aged man pointed to the northeast and said, "yes, there. But little brother, don''t think about the past to join in the fun at this time. In case the mildew God bumps into himself and involves himself, it''s not fun. Young man! Don''t be so curious. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you, brother. I know."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu with Tang 285 people, quickly toward the northeast direction. If he didn''t meet him, he didn''t care, but now that he meets this matter, he seems to find out what happened. In fact, he has heard of the fan family, but there is no intersection with this family. However, the one who intersects with this family is a friend of his, Qin Shaoyang.


    Tang Xiu heard Qin Shaoyang say that fan''s eldest brother is his sworn brother, and he plans to introduce him to Tang Xiu when he has time. The most important thing is that some businesses of the fan family have a cooperative relationship with the Qin family. If something goes wrong with the fan family, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the voice of the Qin family.


    "Hello, Shaoyang. Have you heard that the second fan of the fan family has made a big trouble?" On the way to the northeast, Tang Xiu called Qin Shaoyang.


    Qin Shaoyang said in a hurry: "I heard that. I got the news more than ten minutes ago. This damned fan Laoer is really bold. This time he got into big trouble, and I''m afraid he would bring the whole fan family into trouble. I''m at home now, talking to my father about business with the fan family. Well, I''m afraid our family is going to lose a little


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Tang Xiu held the phone in his hand, with a sympathetic look in his eyes. It is bound to attract the attention of countless people if the big play of chasing and killing is staged in the streets of the capital of the emperor. The most important thing is that this incident is only the beginning. I am afraid there will be more terrible killing events in the next imperial capital.


    "A friend, give you a piece of advice: immediately stop all business contacts with the fan family, even if you suffer a huge loss, you must be clean."


    Tang Xiu finished this sentence and immediately hung up the phone. As for how Qin Shaoyang and his father decide, it has nothing to do with him.


    Corpse gas!


    This is the breath he felt at the scene of the murder, and the person who left the corpse gas is likely to be with fan Laoer. If this is the case, I''m afraid the fan family will be in danger. Anyone who has a deep relationship with the fan family will be implicated.


    Imperial capital, Longxiangyuan villa area.


    Guanjinglouwang villa is the most luxurious villa in the whole Longxiangyuan villa area. It has a four storey European style and luxurious interior decoration. In the spacious study full of poetic atmosphere, Qin Shaoyang hung up the phone. In front of him, middle-aged and another young man, looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Qin Xuefeng.


    The big boss of Qin''s group has a fortune of at least 50 billion. Even in the whole country of China, he can be regarded as the top super rich. Although he was not satisfied with his son Qin Shaoyang answering the phone at this time, he still lit a Cuban cigar, took a deep puff and said, "Shao Zhi is usually a member of the government department, and usually does not care about business affairs. But what about Shaoyang? What shall we do now


    Qin Shaoyang raised his head and said in a deep voice, "stop all the business cooperation with the fan family, and draw a clear line with the fan family. In the future, there will be no relationship."


    "Bang..."


    Qin Xuefeng angrily exclaimed, "nonsense. I thought you had made great progress over the years, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid about it. Do you know that our Qin family and Fan family have invested nearly 10 billion yuan in the business cooperation. Tens of billions! Stop when you say stop? Don''t you know how much the Qin family will lose? "


    Qin Shaozhi frowned and then said, "Shaoyang, if we stop all the cooperation projects invested with tens of billions of dollars, we will lose a lot. Even on the board of directors of the group, it is absolutely difficult to pass. Unless dad makes a speech, he needs to come up with reasons to convince those directors. "


    Qin Shaoyang raised his mobile phone and said bitterly, "Dad, brother, do you know who called me just now?"


    "Who?"


    Qin Shaozhi asked curiously.


    Qin Xuefeng also frowned, a puzzled look flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Shaoyang said, "it''s Tang Xiu."


    Qin Xuefeng puzzled: "Tang Xiu? Which Tang Xiu? I... "


    His words stopped abruptly before he finished. As a handsome face appeared in his mind, his heart beat in vain to speed up several beats. He asked in a deep voice, "is Tang Xiu the emperor''s capital? Is he the boss of Shengtang group? Is he a famous doctor in China


    Qin Shaoyang said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s him. What I have just answered is actually what he said


    Qin Xuefeng''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "Shaoyang, tell me what you just said in Tang Dynasty."


    After repeating Tang Xiu''s words, Qin Shaoyang finally said, "Dad, I know something about Tang Xiu. We are both partners and friends. Although he is only 21 or 12 years old this year, his personality is extremely mature and steady, and his speech is always carefully considered. Just now, he suddenly called me. He should have learned that the Qin family and the fan family have a deep cooperative relationship, so he disclosed some information to me. "


    Qin Xuefeng stood up from his chair and smoked his cigar in his study. However, his resolute face showed some hesitation. Through Tang Xiu''s phone call, he was vaguely aware that something might happen to the fan family. Once something important happens to the fan family, the cooperation between the Qin family and the fan family is bound to be greatly affected. If they are involved in something, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble.


    But!


    Tens of billions of investment! Even if they immediately give an order to stop cooperation and try to recover some losses as much as possible, I am afraid that the final loss will reach 5 billion.


    What to do?


    Qin Xuefeng stopped at the window and looked at the scenery outside. Suddenly he asked, "can I talk to Tang Xiu in person?"


    Qin Shaoyang said with a bitter smile, "Dad, it''s hard. Just after Tang Xiu finished that sentence with me, he hung up the phone directly to show that he didn''t want to say more. If you call him, I''m afraid he won''t tell you something. "


    Qin Xuefeng sighed, but said: "forget it. Since it''s the news from Tang Xiu, I''m afraid something will happen to the fan family. Completely stop the cooperation with Fan family and withdraw the funds we invested as soon as possible. Even if it''s a huge loss, we recognize it. "


    Qin Shaozhi quickly said, "Dad, is this decision too hasty? With a phone call from Tang Xiu, you have made such a big decision. If there is nothing wrong with the fan family in the future, I''m afraid we will completely offend the fan family. "Qin Xuefeng said, "Shao Zhi, there are some things you don''t understand. The Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, is one of the top families in China. The Tang family has to crush the fan family in terms of wealth, power, and connections. A long time ago, I was like to be connected with this kind of real noble family. It''s better to establish deep friendship. I didn''t do it, but Shaoyang did. "


    "I learned about his friendship with Tang Xiu later. Therefore, I sent someone to investigate some information about Tang Xiu, but the result of the investigation was also very shocking, because Tang Xiu seems to have become the best son of the Tang family. In particular, he cured his father Tang Yunde, and his status in the Tang family has been greatly improved. Even the old men of the Tang family are very concerned about Tang Xiu. "


    "This time, it''s a big gamble for the Qin family, and the outcome of the gamble will not be clean. We Qin family can afford to lose about 5 billion yuan, but under this kind of loss, it''s absolutely worthwhile to make the friendship between Shaoyang and Tang Xiu go deeper. "


    The wise look in Qin Xuefeng''s eyes was more intense. After he stopped talking, he took a few puffs of cigar again. Then he sighed: "no matter whether the news of Tang Xiu is true or not, Shaoyang can trust him without reservation, and our Qin family''s unreserved trust in him can get his recognition and friendship. But if If it''s true, the fan family is going to have a bad time. If we can get rid of the relationship with them in time, it is definitely the most wise choice. "


    Qin Shaozhi asked curiously, "Dad, what you said is very reasonable. But I still have a question. Will Tang Xiuzhen inherit the position of the master of the Tang family and become the future master of the Tang family? "


    Qin Xuefeng shook his head and said, "your vision is still too small. I''m afraid that the position of the head of the Tang family has not been placed in the eyes of Tang Xiu. Do you know how much wealth Tang Xiu has now? "


    Qin Shaozhi puzzled: "how much? Can his personal wealth exceed 10 billion? "


    Qin Xuefeng sneered: "Shao Zhi, if you want to go further in the future, the news must be smart. According to my previous investigation, I''m afraid that Tang Xiu''s personal wealth is tens of billions. In the past six months or so, Shengtang group has been making a lot of moves. Let alone the profits of its extremely popular products, it is only the profits from their development in Xingcheng new city and the sale of the real estate purchased by them. I''m afraid they can make a lot of money. "


    Qin Shaozhi was shocked and said, "how can this be possible?"


    Qin Xuefeng sighed: "how impossible? Shengtang group''s products are in short supply in the market. As long as they can produce them, how many products are not enough for the market to digest. This kind of terrible profit is absolutely the situation that all business people are keen on. And who do you know about the partners of Shengtang group in the development of Xingcheng new city? "


    Qin Shaozhi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Qin Shaoyang said, "elder brother, let me explain it to you! There are seven forces in the development of Xingcheng new city, namely, Baijia, chujia, Longjia, Ouyang, Miao and Shao Mingzhen. The wealth of each of these seven forces is based on 10 billion yuan. There''s one more thing that I''m afraid even my father doesn''t know. "


    Qin Shaozhi puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Shaoyang said: "when the seven forces joined forces to develop Xingcheng new city, Tang Xiu was not a member of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. He didn''t even know he was a member of the Tang family at that time. He was able to join forces with other six forces by virtue of his personal ability. And he''s the leader. "


    "Hiss..."


    Qin Shaozhi was frightened by his younger brother''s words and couldn''t help but take a chill. He had never heard of many demons of this level. This is also It''s too strong.


    Qin Xuefeng was also a little shocked. After a long time, he sighed: "the cultivation of the Tang Dynasty is more powerful than that. It is said that the northeast tiger was killed by Tang Xiu. It is said that the Tang family can defeat the Yao family, which is all the result of Tang Xiu''s attack. Zhang Mingming, do you know each other? My old friend of many years. He once said, when drinking with me, that the future world is definitely Tang Xiu''s


    Qin Shaozhi is silent. He can not believe his brother Qin Shaoyang''s words, but he will never disobey his father''s words. Since they all said that, I''m afraid that Tang Xiu is really powerful and terrifying.


    Qin Xuefeng put out his cigar, waved his hand and said, "well, Shaoyang, help me and stop business cooperation with Fan family immediately. In addition, you should go to Tang Xiu recently to see if you can get some useful information from him. Shao Zhi, if you don''t understand business, go back first! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Noisy streets, high-rise buildings, shops row after row, a wide range of goods. In such places, however, there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Tang Xiu and Tang 285 people shuttled around the block, and the sound of gunfire became more and more clear. Finally, when they appeared at the intersection, they could see the tragic scene in front of them: dozens of cars collided in a row, and countless casualties could be seen everywhere.


    "It''s a big noise."


    Tang Xiu looked at more than a dozen police cars blocked in the periphery, and dozens of armed police officers were engaged in a fierce gun battle with more than a dozen bandits. His handsome face showed some helplessness. At this moment, he once again felt the presence of corpse gas, and it was the dozens of bandits.


    "You, deal with those people."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Tang 28 nodded, just a few steps out, suddenly stopped and looked at the four companions standing there. Immediately, he looked at Tang Xiu and the four men, and said, "you are selected by me. If you want to follow the Lord, you must obey the Lord''s orders."


    One of the teenagers hesitated and said, "but we haven''t killed anyone."


    Tang 28 looked at Tang Xiu and hesitated. In fact, he did not kill people. Although he once lived a very hard life, he had no fixed place to live and no one to depend on. He fought with other children and was bullied by others. However, he had an inexplicable fear of killing people.


    Tang Xiu looked at the five children and said with a sneer, "I asked you to solve them. I didn''t ask you to kill them. This kind of occasion is not suitable for killing people. You just need to get rid of the other party and knock out. However, I found one thing today. Your hands have not been stained with blood and have not killed the enemy. This is a very serious problem. It seems that there is still some gap between the dreamland and your soul once it is put into reality. "


    Tang 28 spirit of a shock, quickly said: "Lord, we will go."


    The voice dropped.


    He took his four companions and ran towards the distance. At their speed, even if they were staring at each other, they could only see a few shadows. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find someone in the past.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the corpses passing by, and finally landed on several wounded people who were crouching on the ground, holding their stomachs or ears in pain and howling.


    Help!


    Tang Xiu no longer hesitated, with the help of the collision vehicle as a shelter, resolutely trotted toward the intersection, and successfully came to a nearly abandoned car.


    "Help me. My leg is stuck."


    The driver''s door of a Buick car was opened, and a fat middle-aged man with blood on his face and unbearable pain found Tang Xiu squatting outside the door of the car and immediately begged.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness covered the whole area of hundreds of meters. Looking at the painful middle-aged man, he quickly got up and got into the car. With the strength of his hands, he easily pushed away the things stuck in the middle-aged.


    "Poof, poof."


    Tang xiufei quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoints beside the two seriously injured positions on the fat middle-aged body. Then he carefully pulled him out of the car and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Your injury is very serious. The bones of your legs and legs are broken, but the wound is sealed by me. It won''t bleed too much. It''s OK to save your life. Now, what you need is to sit here and wait for those murderers to be subdued by the police, and then doctors will come here to help you with the next treatment. "


    The fat middle-aged grabbed Tang Xiu and said in a hurry, "doctor, can my leg heal in the future? I... "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, nodded and said, "don''t worry! When this is over, I will personally go to the hospital to find you, and you will be able to cure your legs. Now, I need to treat other people, so you should take care of yourself. "


    Fat middle-aged startled way: "doctor, you go to save people now? Oh, my God! Are you crazy? Now those murderers and the police are fighting, you go to Bullets don''t have eyes! What if, what if you''re shot? "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "don''t worry! Now that I can pull someone else''s life back from hell, I can keep my own life. "


    What''s more, when you see the middle-aged doctor, do you want to leave? You have saved me. I must know your name. "


    "Tang Xiu."


    Tang xiutou also did not return to say a word, with the help of another car as a shelter, toward the seven or eight meters away to the ground convulsion of the wounded. The bullet passed by him, and the police yelled at him not far away, but he ignored it. Several times the bullet was aimed at him, and he escaped without trace.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu grabbed the seriously injured person and quickly picked it up. After that, he rushed to a smashed SUV a few meters away. In a few seconds, dozens of police officers were sweating, and those who peeped around in some hidden places had their hearts hanging to their throat.


    Crossroads, northeast corner.


    The 30 story building is the Golden Eagle store. From the first floor to the 32nd floor, there are a wide range of commodities, and the prices are also high. The sixth floor is the clothing area, and mainly all kinds of famous women''s clothing in the world. At one of the windows, Tian Xiaomeng was sweating. She nervously grasped the collection and aimed the camera at the fierce gunfight downstairs."I''m sad and angry. I mourn those innocent people, so fell in a pool of blood, watching their vitality in the rapid passage, but I can not help anything. I am even more angry and angry at those damned murderers who are so cruel and cruel that they kill people and steal goods in public in this imperial city block. "


    "All my dear fans, Xiaomeng never dreamed that when she came to the emperor to participate in an entertainment program, she would encounter such a terrible event and see such a hell on earth. Dear fans, all the friends who have seen the following tragic scenes through this live broadcast platform, please join me in praying for the innocent victims to survive... "


    Now.


    There are more than 100000 people who pay close attention to Tian Xiaomeng''s live room all over the country. And with the passage of time, there are still a large number of audience flocking to, the number of fans is increasing at a very fast speed. In just five or six minutes, more than 300000 fans have entered the studio.


    No one''s talking!


    No reward!


    With shock and sympathetic eyes, they stare at the tragic scene on the screen. Many timid girls, good boys and girls have even covered their mouths and burst into tears.


    Suddenly.


    Tian Xiaomeng''s body trembled a little. In her big bright eyes, an incredible look suddenly appeared. Even though her hand shaking with her mobile phone, she still cried out: "how could it be him? Danger, he How did he break in? "


    Who?


    Hundreds of thousands of people heard Tian Xiaomeng''s voice, and a strong curiosity arose in their minds. At this moment, among hundreds of thousands of people staring at the tragic picture, some recognize the figure in the picture, and even if it is a little fuzzy, they can still recognize the face.


    "Tang Xiu."


    I don''t know who, type two words in the comment area.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of people were attracted by the figure that dashed to the side of a battered off-road vehicle. After their identification, they quickly recognized that the man was Tang Xiu, the famous small business Tang Xiu, a good doctor with a golden heart.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comments area, began to have countless viewers, began to type these two words, the result led to the comment area these two names, crazy rolling.


    Tian Xiaomeng stares at Tang Xiu''s figure, and feels that her breath becomes short. Her eyes were full of worry and eagerness. They all flowed out of her eyes and slid down her delicate and lovely face.


    "He He''s saving people. "


    Tian Xiaomeng''s tone was a little sobbing. She watched Tang Xiu save the wounded man who was crying in pain and curled up. She rushed to the side of the cross-country vehicle to avoid the bullets. She had mixed feelings.


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to realize something. Although she did not appear on the screen, her voice was heard by hundreds of thousands of audience: "dear friends, you are not wrong. He is indeed Tang Xiu, my most respected elder brother, and the most famous little miracle Doctor Tang Xiu in China. It''s him. It''s him who''s rushing into a barrage of bullets. It''s him who''s saving the lives of the wounded. I ask heaven to bless him, to keep him safe and to save the poor wounded... "


    "Bless."


    "Bless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the comment area, the two words that replaced Tang Xiu''s name are deeply concerned about Tang Xiu and his blessing. In their hearts, they have deeply remembered the name "Tang Xiu" and his face.


    What is courage?


    What is a hero?


    Although they were clear in the past, it was difficult for them to see the existence of heroes in front of their eyes. But now they see the figure who still rushes in to save people, regardless of the danger of life, under the threat of gunfire and the possibility of being shot at any time.


    Time goes by.


    More and more people came into Tian Xiaomeng''s studio. In just 10 minutes, more than 1.5 million people came in. However, everyone who came in, after waking up from the shock, could see clearly the face and the figure who was constantly saving people.


    "The eighth. He has treated eight of the wounded and taken them to temporary safety. My idol, the person I respect most, I hope you can be safe and sound. " With tears in her eyes, Tian Xiaomeng conveyed her voice to more than 1.5 million people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The accident in the capital attracted the attention of the people all over the country. Because of Tian Xiaomeng''s live broadcast, big people know one thing, that is, they can''t suppress this message any more. Therefore, with the authorization of some senior officials, the major media began to report.


    Create public opinion!


    The wind is directed towards the healthy and upward side. Despite the violence, the deliberate guidance of the media has led the people of the whole country to lead their anger to those murderers.


    However.


    Tang Xiu is not willing to pay attention to these things. His only worry now is that after the live broadcast of Tian Xiaomeng''s girl, he can never be famous again. Otherwise, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Guosheng sat quietly in the courtyard, watching the content on the projector, his face full of red light, if hidden, showed a kind of satisfied smile. Beside him, Qin Changyue, his wife, was worried and nervous.


    Next to them, there were Tang Guoxing and Tang Guoshou, two old people of the Tang family. Behind them are Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunde, Tang Min, Tang Dong, Tang Yan and Tang Yunqing. Even Tang Ning, Tang Ying, Tang Wei, Tang Tang Tang, Tang Ji and others are all staring at the projector. Their expressions are tense and admirable. Their eyes were focused on the figure, which was Tang Xiu.


    Finally.


    When the live broadcast stopped, Tang Guosheng burst into laughter and said with satisfaction: "he is indeed a good grandson of Tang Guosheng. He stepped forward in a crisis and relied on his own strength to treat a wounded person. I dare say that it will not last. Tomorrow, the name of my grandson will be known to all the people in the country. My Tang family has produced a young hero


    Dad, what kind of praise do you have


    Tang Guoxing shook his head and said, "Yunde, Xiu''er is a hero, a hero of our Tang family and a hero in the eyes of the whole nation. Even we, the old guys, dare not easily break into the barrage of bullets to save other people''s lives at this time. This child is our Tang family''s lucky star, is also our Tang family''s hope


    Tang Yunde said helplessly, "second uncle, don''t say it. On the contrary, I think he did something wrong. We all know Xiu er''s strength. At this juncture, he is not going to solve those murderers, but to save people. If it was me, he would never choose to do so. "


    Tang Guosheng narrowed his eyes and shook his head with the brilliant light and said, "Yunde, Xiuer is brave and resourceful. He did not take the initiative to eliminate those murderers. There is absolutely his reason. Since he has come to the capital, I believe he will come back soon. When he comes, we will know as soon as we ask. "


    "Ha ha, my grandfather missed me!"


    With the clear laughter coming from outside, Tang Xiu took Tang 285 children into the courtyard. At this moment, all the people in the yard turned their heads and looked at him and Tang 285.


    Tang Guosheng stood up from the cane chair, his old face full of satisfaction, and said with a loud smile, "Xiu''er, you have done a great thing again! There are not many people my grandfather admires in his life, but you are definitely one. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my grandfather flattered me. A few days ago, I learned that your 80th birthday was going to be over, so I made a special trip back to congratulate you. I wish you good health and long life."


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "long live, I dare not think. I will be satisfied if I can live a long life. Xiuer, we are all here today. Tell us why you chose not to deal with the murderers, but to treat the seriously wounded? What''s more, how can those murderers be solved somehow? Did you ask someone to do it? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Tang''s 285 children and said with a light smile, "grandfather, he is Tang 28, and the other four are 28''s partners. It''s them who will deal with the murderers. Although I have some strength, I don''t want others to see me, so saving people is the best choice. "


    Tang Guosheng suddenly, but looking at Tang''s 285 children, his face was full of surprise and asked, "Xiu''er, they are..."


    Tang Xiu said, "they are all orphans adopted by me, and they are all excellent monks cultivated by me. Because they are the best of tens of thousands of children, they are qualified to be taken by me


    Tang Guosheng was shocked in the bottom of his heart. He knew that his grandson, Tang Xiu, secretly adopted vagrant children. However, he did not expect that he should teach these children the cultivation skills and make them all become monks. However, what shocked him most was that the strength of those murderers was not weak. At least, their speed and strength, as well as their gun skills, were absolutely top-notch. At most, these children only practice for more than a year at most. How can they have such powerful strength?


    Tang Xiu didn''t explain the cultivation realm of Tang 285 people. After greeting other elders in the yard, he said with a smile, "this time, I''m afraid the fan family will have a bad time. The first murderer was fan''s second son, fan''s second son. I''m afraid that even the fan family leader can''t hold on to such a big disturbance this time. "


    Tang Guosheng understood politics and naturally understood his grandson''s meaning. He nodded and sighed, "yes, the fan family is in trouble this time. At this time, no one can save them. The little girl who broadcast the live broadcast, this time, she sprinkled salt on the fan family''s woundTang Xiu said with a smile: "Xiaomeng, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much influence it will have because of her live broadcast. It''s also the bad luck of the fan family. They even gave birth to the kind of children who bring disaster to their families. "


    Tang Guosheng was surprised and said, "do you know that little girl who was broadcasting?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "grandfather, I know this girl, and she has a deep origin. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be famous. Last time in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, she publicized me through live network. Later, in a welfare home in Star City, her report made me face the public directly. However, I didn''t expect that this time it would be so coincidental that she came to the imperial capital and happened to be in the place where the accident happened. "


    Tang Guosheng nodded and said with a smile, "Xiu''er, I''m afraid it will make a lot of trouble. I need you to do another thing."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Min walked out of the crowd and said with a bitter smile, "Xiu''er, aunt can ask for your help this time. The Chu family and the fan family have some affectation and some cooperation in some business fields. Once the fan family collapsed, the Chu family was bound to be implicated. Although I am the daughter of the Tang family, I married to the Chu family and was the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. Therefore, you are still needed to help the Chu family in this matter. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "what can I do?"


    Tang Min''s eyes flashed a shrewd light and said: "once the fan family collapses, their business will definitely be closed down. At that time, if you can meet some people, the sealed business will fall into the hands of the Chu family. Of course, on the surface, it is in the hands of the Chu family, but half of the benefits will be obtained by the Tang family. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it seems that you are more than I think. I thought it would be good to get rid of the relationship with the fan family. I didn''t expect that there were still huge interests in it. I will leave this matter to my cousin Chu Yi and I! I think we can fix it. "


    Tang Min was satisfied and said with a smile: "Auntie really doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Tang Xiu grinned and said, "why not. It is said that the fan family has a bad reputation in the imperial capital. Since they should be robbed, let them decline! "


    This moment.


    All the Tang family members in the courtyard are aware of one thing. Although Tang Guosheng is the head of the Tang family now, which can be regarded as the most powerful one in the Tang family, it is not the other elders who are next to him, but the Tang Xiu in front of him. His behavior, his ability, will directly affect the future fate of all the Tang family.


    The next day, Tang Xiu got the exact news that the fan family leader had been controlled by the people of the state because he connived at his son to create a huge bloody incident. All the people of the fan family have also been investigated by the state, and even all their businesses have been ordered to close down for rectification.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; when the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    In one day, the fan family has been reduced from the second class family of the imperial capital to the existence of all the people who turn pale and avoid it. Almost all the families and people who had some friendship with the fan family began to try their best to get rid of the fan family. As for the family which had some enmity with the fan family, they tried to make the fan family completely doomed.


    But.


    The news was meaningless to Tang Xiu. He didn''t care about the life and death of the fan family, and he didn''t care about the miserable ending of the fan family. One thing he needs to find out now is why the murderers of the fan family have corpse gas.


    Corpse gas can affect people''s mind and turn a kind-hearted person into a killer without blinking an eye. Fan Laoer was born in a big family. Naturally, he knew what would happen if he made such a bloody incident in the imperial capital. However, he still did, which shows that his consciousness has been affected by corpse Qi.


    Wangbei restaurant.


    Tang Xiu saw the big boss of the power bureau. Looking at his melancholy look, Tang Xiu sighed in his heart, went to sit down opposite him, and asked with a smile, "Duanmu master, what''s bothering you so much? It''s not yesterday, is it? "


    Duanmu Lin looked up and saw Tang Xiu, and said with a bitter smile: "besides that, what else can there be! I''m almost gray now


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "no! You''re the head of the power bureau. You don''t have to worry about that, do you? If things happen to the fan family, they will be dealt with. "


    Duanmu Lin, with a dignified face, shook his head and sighed: "if it is only the case of ordinary people, it is very easy to solve. But things have changed! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Tang Xiu''s face moved and asked, "what happened?"


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "you are from our department. It''s nothing to tell you. But it needs to be kept secret. You must not pass it on. The two core members of the fan family showed their inhumane power, killed more than a dozen intelligence agents who monitored them and fled. We have investigated the scene of the massacre, and the killing method is very strange. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly and said, "you should have photos of the murder scene here? Show me. "


    Duanmulin pushed the file bag on the table in front of him to Tang Xiu. He let Tang Xiu seize it and said, "what happened yesterday, should you give me an explanation?"


    As Tang Xiu opened his file bag to look at the photos, he said, "I just arrived at the imperial capital yesterday. I happened to encounter that incident, so I made a move. However, it was not me who abandoned the murderers, but some of my men. As you know, it would be very troublesome if I were exposed in that situation. "


    Duanmulin finally showed a smile, nodded and said: "I knew it was your people who did it, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to discard those murderers silently. Those murderers of the fan family have been secretly detained in the prison of our Power Bureau headquarters. Unfortunately, we can''t find any useful information from them. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "are they all crazy?"


    Duanmu Lin was stunned and confused: "how do you know? Did your people drive them crazy


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not my people, but they have lost their senses before they commit murder. Although I met by chance yesterday, I felt the corpse gas from them. It shows that they were influenced by the corpse gas and made that kind of bloody incident. Through these photos, I''m more sure what''s going on with them. "


    Dozens of photos.


    It was taken at the scene of the murder where two members of the fan family killed intelligence personnel last night. The dead in the photo had wounds left by sharp claws and teeth. If it wasn''t for the beast to bite, I''m afraid it could only be done by human beings affected by corpse Qi. And this kind of person can also be called half corpse.


    Duanmulin''s eyes twinkled with light, and he looked at him deeply. Tang Xiu asked, "do you have any way to find those two escaped Fan family members?"


    "I need the blood of the fan family, and it''s better to have fresh blood just taken from their people," Tang said


    Duanmulin asked, "follow me to the prison of the power bureau."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "eat first. After dinner, we''ll go. As a member of the power bureau, I haven''t been to the headquarters of the imperial capital, which is a bit unreasonable. By the way, I need to borrow something from you. "


    Duanmulin asked, "what do you want to borrow?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the submarine boat."


    Duanmu Lin frowned and asked, "what do you do with the submarine boat?"


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "the conflict between me and some foreign forces resulted in their conspiracy. Therefore, my people and those foreign cultivation forces fought in the Pacific Ocean. The undersea airship can help me deploy people, and it can also be used to shoot and kill enemies


    Duanmu Lin frowned and asked, "are you talking about foreign cultivation forces? Who are they? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "many of the top three forces in the world may have a fight with us, and there are other forces. In short, the enemy is very strong this time. In addition, the main enemy is the tianwu clan. Master Duanmu, you should have heard of the tianwu clan? "


    Duanmu Lin was shocked and nodded solemnly and said: "not only have I heard of it, but also I have fought with the people of tianwu clan. Unfortunately, the final result of that dispute was that our power bureau lost some manpower, which was a fall. Tang Xiu, a group of heavenly witches, has magical magic, mysterious means, and extremely powerful. You Is it their opponent? "


    Tang Xiu said, "if there are only tianwu people, I''m sure I can kill them all. But now there are more cultivation forces involved, especially the top three forces in time. It''s really hard to say whether they will win or lose. That''s why I borrowed a deep-sea boat from you. "


    Duanmu Lin pondered for a moment and asked, "can you guarantee the safety of deep sea boats? We should know that the deep-sea cruise belongs to the science and technology of advanced civilization. Once it falls into the hands of other countries, it will bring great threat to China in the future


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I can guarantee it."


    Duanmulin nodded and said: "in this case, I will ask the higher authorities for transfer. As for whether the superior will agree, I dare not guarantee 100 percent."


    Tang Xiu said, "tell your superiors that if you agree to lend me the deep-sea airship, I agree to make a deal with the military. A new technology product, once applied to the military, will have a huge role. "


    Duanmulin spirit of a shock, hurriedly asked: "can you specifically disclose, what is the product?"


    Tang Xiu, with a mysterious smile, said, "I can only say that it is a kind of flying product."


    Flight?


    Duanmulin''s face showed a dignified look, got up and said, "I''ll let the Bureau arrange the meal, so we don''t waste time eating here. Whether it''s tracing the traces of the fan family or borrowing deep-sea boats, we must seize the time. "When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he could only follow Duanmu forest to leave. However, just as they left the restaurant gate, Shuiying hurriedly got down from a caravan far away and ran to duanmulin and Tang Xiumian. She just nodded to Tang Xiu and said in a hurry: "director, there is a situation."


    "What''s the situation?" asked Duanmu Lin


    Shuiying looks at Tang Xiu, and stops talking.


    Duanmulin said: "Tang Xiu is a member of our power bureau. We don''t need to hide him. Come on, what is the situation? "


    Hearing the words, Shuiying immediately said: "just received the news, the two escaped members of the fan family appeared in LIANGANG City, and the driver of a taxi they took had been killed. The body was found in the desolate seaside, and the taxi was also there. However, through our people''s tracking, we found that there are another group of people pursuing them. "


    Duanmu Lin''s face changed and said in a hurry: "how can it be? The country has entrusted us with the task of pursuing and killing them, so it is impossible for other forces to join in! Are the other people enemies of the fan family? "


    Shuiying shook his head and said: "according to the monitoring screen, there are three people in total, one old man and two middle-aged men and women. I''ve asked the Bureau''s intelligence personnel to search the database, but I can''t find their information. Therefore, the intelligence personnel infer that they should not be our Chinese people. "


    Duanmu Lin inquired, "can you find their trace?"


    "For the time being, the two fan family members have disappeared, but the three mysterious people are under our surveillance," Shui Ying said. If we get to LIANGANG as soon as possible, we may see them. "


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "what do you think?"


    Tang Xiu said, "prepare with both hands. Send someone to take a fan family member to LIANGANG city. Let''s get there now. If we can find those people directly, it will be good. If we can''t find them, we still need the blood of the fan family. "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "that''s it. Shuiying, go to the fan family immediately and take one to LIANGANG city. "


    LIANGANG city.


    The southernmost city in the three northern provinces, as a coastal city, has become the most prosperous metropolis in the three northern provinces with its rapid development.


    North Village fishing ground.


    Surrounded by mountains, the scenery is picturesque. The lakeside is even and lengthwise, sparkling in the sunshine. In a fishing boat, fluent English conversation came out.


    "Master, according to the instructions of the tracking board, the two half corpses should be in the direction of Lvshunkou. Shall we start to chase them now?" The middle-aged man with golden hair and black sunglasses looked at the old man sitting opposite and asked.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "since they have hidden the corpse bottle here, it means that they will return secretly. If you want to be a powerful half corpse, you need the corpse gas in the corpse bottle. In three days, within three days, they will be back here. "


    The middle-aged blonde frowned and said, "but what if they have more bottles in their hands? And are the corpse bottles that they secretly hide here that they deliberately stay here to confuse us? "


    The old man''s eyes flashed a cold light, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, we don''t know the cities of Xia state very well. Compared with those two and a half corpses, it is much worse. If you follow the guidance of the tracking disk, it is easy for them to get rid of it and follow them around. Don''t worry! Now that they''ve been tracked, we can tell where they are if they''re within 300 kilometers of us in three days


    "But if they run 300 kilometers away, we''ll lose them, and it won''t be easy to find them."


    The old man sneered: "since we have determined the direction of their escape, once the tracking wheel stops, we will immediately follow the direction of Lushunkou. At our speed, it''s easy to stay within 300 kilometers with them. "


    Whew!


    A lightning figure suddenly rushed into the fishing boat from the shore. Dressed in a black leather dress, the middle-aged woman with a murderous face said in a deep voice, "there are people around us who are monitoring us. It should be the official power of China."


    The old man''s face moved, and then he sneered: "we found those two and a half corpses. If the Chinese government wants to compete with us for the booty, we don''t have to be polite to them. Two and a half corpses can be sold at a very high price in the black market. We bounty hunters can''t give up this good opportunity in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Bounty hunters, legendary people, have mysterious and unpredictable abilities, hovering on the edge of life and death in pursuit of prey. Any evil species in the world is their target, including blood clan and orc, or zombie and fierce beast.


    Killing.


    It''s their basic means of making a living. Only by killing their prey, can they sell it on the black market and get what they want. The only rule for bounty hunters is that they can''t kill ordinary people.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Asked the slender middle-aged woman in black sunglasses in a low voice.


    The old man snorted coldly: "I once fought with the powers of China. They are all a group of weak people with low strength. If they don''t provoke us and let us catch the prey and leave, we don''t care about them. But if they get in the way, there''s no mercy


    The middle-aged woman said in a low voice, "master, after all, this is China. If we kill their people rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Even if the lion is powerful, it can''t stand the wolf''s bite. "


    The old man pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. But my wound has not recovered, continue to pursue those two and a half corpses, will affect my healing. Well, you go and get the people who are watching us nearby. I want to see their leaders


    The middle-aged woman agreed and was about to leave the cabin of the fishing boat when the old man suddenly appeared on the deck of the fishing boat.


    "Here they are."


    The old man had a dignified look in his eyes. He thinks that he is very powerful, but that is also aimed at some weak members of the Chinese State Power Bureau. And duanmulin, the director of the Chinese State Power Bureau, is a powerful duanmulin. He can not guarantee to win. What''s more, he''s not recovered from his injuries.


    Half a minute later.


    Duanmu forest with more than a dozen experts came to the shore. Tang Xiu stood beside Duanmu forest, looking at the old man with his hands on his back. On the way, he had learned the true identity of the three men from Duanmu forest: Bounty Hunter.


    "Lao Zhong, let''s meet again."


    Duanmu Lin said with a faint smile on his face.


    The old man frowned and said, "duanmulin, I didn''t expect to see you for more than ten years. You are not dead. Are you surrounded by people from the Chinese power bureau? One by one, they look crooked. They don''t have much ability! "


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "you are not dead, how can I be willing to die? As for the people in my power bureau, are they crooked melons and split dates? I don''t need you to comment? The two children you saved back then are now so old. It seems that they have got your true story? Why don''t you let me try them


    The old man said indifferently: "duanmulin, although this is the territory of your country, you know very well that for us bounty hunters, where there are alien species that should be killed, we will appear there. However, there is no ban on us in international treaties. What''s more, we don''t mean to be enemies with your power bureau. We''re just chasing down the guilty prey. "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m not that I don''t welcome you to China. However, your prey this time is related to a major event in China. So I hope you can stop and let us clean up the door ourselves. "


    The old man said coldly, "do you think it is possible? In order to find out the information of the prey, we killed a dozen and a half corpses abroad, and I was injured. If we give up like this, we''ll be in vain for months of hard work. "


    Duanmulin is silent. He is very clear about the virtue of the bounty hunter. And the old guy in front of him is even more paranoid. He will never give up his prey, even if he is facing an extremely dangerous situation.


    Tang Xiu stepped out and looked at the old man and said, "I want to know the price of two and a half corpses. If the price is cheap, we can cooperate with each other


    The old man raised his eyebrows and suddenly showed a look of ridicule. He said, "duanmulin, I didn''t expect that the people of the power bureau are so unruly. When will someone be in charge of you? Or are you going to retire and give up your position as director of powers to this guy in front of you


    Duanmu Lin turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and said with a smile, "Lao Zhong, if this boy is willing to take over the post of director of my power bureau, I will give it to him immediately, and even let me be a small general under his hand. I am willing to do so."


    "What?"


    The old man looked at duanmulin and Tang Xiu in disbelief. He understood duanmulin''s character. He was loyal to this country and even devoted all his life to China. And the position of director of the power bureau, he is extremely concerned, how can he be willing to let it out now?


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and said with a light smile: "I have no interest in the position of director of the power bureau. So, Mr. Zhong, don''t sow dissension. You just need to tell me the value of those two and a half corpses in the black market. "


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu deeply, held out a finger and said, "ten million dollars."


    Tang Xiu made a "OK" gesture and said with a light smile: "kill those two half corpses. You must also take them to the black market and sell them. It is better to sell them to us. Of course, we can find them togetherThe old man narrowed his eyes. He was very interested and even satisfied with the proposal. And, most important of all, he''s not afraid that the people in the power bureau will fail. However, at the moment, he had a strong interest in Tang Xiu''s identity: "little guy, what''s your name?"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    The old man nodded and said, "you are very good, old man. I like you very much. I agree to the deal, but you need me to take care of the injury. "


    Tang Xiu turned his hand and took out a jade bottle. He looked at the old man and said, "master Zhong, you bounty hunters are all engaged in knife edge licking blood business, right? If you get hurt, and it''s very serious, it''s going to have a big impact on you, right? I have some pills here. Do you need them? If necessary, we can discuss the price. "


    The old man said strangely, "pills? A pill that can heal wounds? You''re not a power? Are you a Chinese monk? And still a monk who can refine pills? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "yes, I am a monk who can refine pills. Would you like to do this business? "


    The old man said, "I need to inspect the goods. If the pills you refine really have a strong healing effect, I am willing to buy them. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to talk about it. "


    Tang Xiu opened the jade bottle, and as a healing medicine was taken out of the bottle, he shot it in front of the old man and suspended in front of his eyes. "The value of a healing elixir is 20 million dollars. If you want to test the medicine, if the effect is good, you need to pay me 20 million dollars. If the effect is not good, I will not accept a cent. "


    The old man said angrily, "isn''t your asking price too dark? 20 million dollars? Why don''t you grab it


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face faded, and his expression became a little cold. He said calmly, "if you fight in the battlefield, if you are seriously injured, your combat effectiveness will be affected, so there will be a falling end. Taking the healing elixir made by me can quickly heal the wound, which is equivalent to half of my life. I want to ask, is half life important or 20 million dollars important? "


    "This..."


    The old man is speechless. If he is really killed in battle, no matter how much money he has, it will be useless! However, the value of a pill of 20 million US dollars is too expensive. Although he had money, even if he could buy dozens of healing pills, he was still very distressed to be slaughtered.


    Tang Xiu said, "the choice is in you, not in me. It''s up to you whether this business can be done or not


    The old man felt the wound in his body and looked at the pill floating in front of his eyes. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he finally compromised, reached for the pill, and then tore up the wax paper outside and swallowed it directly.


    "Master, be careful of poison."


    The blonde man''s face changed and he called in a hurry.


    The old man shook his head and said, "if it''s someone else, I''ll be worried, but he''s a duanmulin man. I''m at ease."


    The corner of Duanmu Lin''s mouth outlined, and after climbing up his face with a faint smile, he clasped his fist and said, "Lao Zhong, it''s really hard for you to say warm words with your knife mouth! I know Tang Xiu''s character. He won''t hurt you. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t say anything, but duanmulin was right. He would not harm the old man in front of him because he was not willing to do anything to the people of this profession since he learned of the existence of bounty hunters. Although bounty hunters earn money and earn a living by killing, they kill almost all kinds of aliens. If they encounter those who do not commit crimes, they will not kill easily.


    In other words: most bounty hunters are good people.


    After the old man took the healing elixir, he felt that the pill turned into a surging heat flow, and quickly flowed into the chest cavity along his throat, and then into the abdomen. In the end, the huge power of the medicine broke away and poured into his limbs, five bones, five internal organs and six internal organs.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s face moved, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed.


    Duanmulin turned his head and glanced at Tang Xiu. He said with a smile on his face: "before, I didn''t know you could make pills. Tang Xiu, I think the price of a healing elixir is 20 million US dollars, which is very cost-effective. I don''t know how many you have there? I''m willing to pay for it. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and the voice said, "ten million dollars a piece. I can sell one hundred to the power office every year. This It''s the limit of the healing elixir I can bring out. "


    Duanmulin thumbs up and exclaimed: "it''s our own people, this preferential offer is enough. According to what you said, every year the power bureau buys a hundred healing pills from you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Time passed in a hurry, and more than ten minutes passed in a twinkling of an eye. His eyes twinkled from the bottom of his eyes on the deck of the fishing boat. Then, his eyes burst out with excitement. With his body floating, his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu and said, "ten, I need ten healing elixirs of this effect."


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile, nodded and said, "no problem, there are nine healing pills left in my jade bottle, and you need to put 200 million dollars into my account."


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded without thinking, and immediately transferred the money to Tang Xiu''s account.


    The blonde man and his face looked inconceivable. They watched master take the jade bottle, and their faces showed satisfaction. The blonde man immediately asked, "master, how is your injury now?"


    The old man was satisfied and said: "he has almost recovered. I just need to adjust my breath again later, and I will be able to recover to the peak state. The effect of this healing pill is better than I imagined. The little brother named Tang was right. Even if he had such a healing elixir, he would have lost half his life in fighting with the enemy. "


    The golden haired man and the man looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly became hot. They moved their eyes away from the jade bottle in master''s hand. They quickly murmured a few words. Then, he looked at Tang Xiu and asked with a smile, "Mr. Tang, can you sell us some healing medicine? My elder martial brother and I are willing to offer 100 million US dollars to buy five from you. "


    Tang Xiu grinned strangely and said, "OK! You are lucky. I have ten healing elixirs left in my hand. In order to prevent you from deceiving your teachers and destroying your ancestors, killing people and taking treasures, I can sell you five. "


    Finish.


    He took out a jade bottle again, took out five healing elixirs from it, handed it to them and said, "one hundred million dollars, now pay the bill."


    "Just a moment, please."


    They quickly transferred the money to Tang Xiu''s account.


    The transaction is completed.


    Since the corpse has been healed for half an hour, we can go and see the old man, not the old man? I think it''s easy to find them by your bounty hunters? "


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, the two and a half corpses have already fled towards Lushunkou, about one or two hundred kilometers away from our area. However, we need transportation, or they just run for their lives. We can''t catch up with them in a short time


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll arrange it right away."


    More than ten minutes later, two military helicopters arrived quickly. As the crowd rose, they entered the cabin without landing. Duanmulin said a few words, two military helicopters then toward the direction of Lushun mouth.


    On the way.


    Duanmulin received another message: there was a homicide case at the mouth of Lvshun. There was no more than half a drop of blood in the bodies of the four dead. It should be that the blood on the bodies was sucked clean.


    "Damn it."


    Duanmulin hung up the phone, killing opportunities surging in his eyes. He had been in contact with half corpses before. This kind of half corpse has intelligence, almost like a cultivator, but also has a very strong power. If they want to kill, it''s easy.


    Half an hour later.


    The old man sitting next to Duanmu forest suddenly opened his mouth and said, "they are nearby. The direction indicated by the tracking board should be in the southeast mountain forest. Moreover, the distance from us will never exceed five kilometers."


    Tang Xiu glanced at the tracking plate in the old man''s hand and said, "can you tell me about the principle of your tracking plate? How can it target? Even long-distance tracking? "


    The old man said with a smile: "this is our bounty hunter''s meal thing. Every bounty hunter can''t do without him. Actually, it''s very simple to use. As long as they encounter targets and collect a drop of blood from them, they can be tracked. As long as they escape within 300 kilometers, they can be traced. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did you fight with those two half corpses before?"


    The old man''s expression was dignified, nodded and said: "when we found them, they were threatening a taxi driver to run away. When we stopped them, the taxi driver was killed by them, and we had a brief fight with them. If I had not been injured, they would never have escaped. However, fortunately, I also injured a half corpse and dropped his blood on the tracking disk


    Tang Xiu rubbed his hands and said, "can you sell this to me? Or if you have extra, I''d like to buy one. "


    The old man shook his head and said, "I only have this one, and we bought it from the black market with great efforts. My track disk was destroyed because of a fight. If you want to buy them, you can buy them on the black market. As far as I know, tracking disks can be bought on the black market, and some of them are better than mine. "


    "Black market?"Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "where is the black market you mentioned?"


    One side.


    Duanmulin was surprised and said, "Tang Xiu, you don''t know where the black market of the cultivation world is?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Duanmulin said with tears and laughter: "I thought you knew it, so I never told you. In fact, the black market of the cultivation world is in Philadelphia, M. Originally there was no city there, because practitioners needed to exchange some cultivation resources, so it gradually developed there and formed a market for practitioners all over the world. For decades, the scale of development there has grown faster and faster, almost comparable to that of a medium-sized city. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "are there so many practitioners in the world? Is it possible to form a medium-sized city? "


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "there are many monks there, and there are even a lot of different kinds. However, the vast majority of people are ordinary people, because it gradually developed, so moved there. Whether it is a monk or an alien, they are all living in the common people. Only when they need to, will they reveal their identity and trade with others. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "it seems that I need to make time to go to Philadelphia, M. Let''s go down now! Since the two half corpses are nearby, let''s go and get rid of them. "


    Deep in the luxuriant forest, the two members of the fan family were running for their lives in confusion. Their faces were a little dark, which was the result of being shrouded in corpse gas.


    "Fourth brother, where are we going? Those three bounty hunters are like a kind of plaster that can''t be thrown off. If we don''t try to kill them, we''ll be in trouble. " Fan Jinzhong''s eyes twinkled with a thick killing machine, and there were still blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Fan Jinxing snorted: "those three bounty hunters have some skills, but I''m not worried about them. It''s the power of China. That damned thing didn''t control the corpse Qi, which led to the influence of the corpse Qi on the mind and killed wantonly, which brought disaster to our Fan family. Do you think, what happened to the emperor? Can those people from the power bureau appear? "


    Fan Jinzhong roared angrily, "Mr. Fan, he really deserves MD. We Fan family members have a hard time to practice. Although it''s a corpse repair unearthed from an ancient tomb, it can give us great power. Originally, according to our plan, it would take only a few decades for the fan family to have a huge armed force. After decades of operation, it would be no problem to plot the Chinese state. As a result It''s all in the hands of that damned little bunny. "


    Fan Jinxing suppressed his anger and said coldly, "although we have escaped temporarily, all the other clansmen are still in the imperial capital. If I guess right, they are all under control now. However, in our present situation, there is no way to save them. We can only escape from China first, and then try to come back to save people. "


    Fan Jinzhong nodded and said, "fourth brother, our Fan family arranged a retreat more than ten years ago. Once our practice of corpse path skill is revealed, we can escape quickly. There are still dozens of kilometers before we can get to the hiding place. The people there are ready. "


    Fan Jinxing said: "it seems that uncle''s arrangement was wise. Damn bounty hunter, damn official of China. Wait! It won''t be long before our brothers will be able to kill them back, and then we must make them pay the price. "


    Suddenly.


    Fan Jinxing''s face changed. As his slightly gray pupil shrank suddenly, his body suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed fan Jinzhong''s arm and ran away in the distance.


    "Catch up so soon?"


    Fan Jinzhong broke away from fan Jinxing''s arm and showed an incredible look as he ran away.


    Fan Jinxing said in a deep voice: "those damn bounty hunters, they must have a way to track us. We must speed up our escape, otherwise... "


    His words came to a sudden stop, and he was shocked to see more than a dozen figures blocking the way ahead. Their brother, a senior member of the fan family, naturally knew about the affairs of the Chinese State Power Bureau, and knew that the residence of the Chinese State Power Bureau was Duanmu forest. However, they did not expect that duanmulin even led people to block their way ahead of time, and the bounty hunter chasing after him was only a few hundred meters away.


    "They Did you cooperate? "


    Fan Jinzhong is a little desperate. Although he is very strong, the people in the power bureau are not vegetarians. There is also the bounty hunter. Their cooperation is not something that their brothers can stop!


    What to do?


    Is it really going to die here?


    Fan Jinzhong clenched his fist and ran to the left as he caught a rusty bronze sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Seeing the fan brothers trying to escape, all the people present showed a sneering look. Now, it has been set in a trap, even if their brothers are twice as strong, they are doomed.


    "Trapped dragon."


    "The grid."


    When the two powerful masters of the power bureau were chasing the two brothers of the fan family, they showed their powers one after another. The soft soil took off one after another, turning into two long mud dragons, which twined around their legs in an instant. The electric current that appeared out of thin air turned into a big net and enveloped them.


    Fan Jinzhong''s eyes were wide, and his angry expression exploded. With his arm swinging hard, the rusty bronze sword in his hand shot out a mass of gray sword. Almost in a blink of an eye, he cut off the Earth Dragon and the power grid. Taking advantage of this gap, the two brothers fled again.


    They said, "the face of the wood has changed. But what about that? They have to die today. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "what he has in his hand is not a magic weapon, but a ghost one. The fan family members have some skills. They can even get more rare ghost tools. "


    Duanmulin bewildered: "what is ghost?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the weapons made by zombies and half corpses, which are nourished and tempered by their own lifeless spirit, finally form ghost weapons. However, this cultivation of Fan family members should not be enough to refine ghost weapons. I''m afraid the bronze sword in his hand was obtained from other places. "


    The old man, who drifted to him, said: "Tang Xiu is right. Although ghost tools are rare, they still exist in some places. For example, the black market, where I once found ghost tools. It''s just that it''s an evil sect. It''s not a ghost repair. Naturally, you won''t buy ghost tools. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "there are so many good things on the black market! Even ghosts? "


    With a smile, the old man said, "there are only unexpected things on the black market, and there are few things that can''t be found. As long as there is money, everything is easy to discuss. However, if you take the healing elixir you have refined and sold on the black market, you are bound to be robbed. Even if the price is higher, some people will be willing to buy it. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you have a point. It seems that I will go to the black market in the near future


    "Tang Xiu, if you go to the black market recently, we can go together. I was going to get rid of two and a half corpses and go to the black market. Although I don''t have to sell these two and a half corpses on the black market, I still have some half corpses that need to be sold. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "master Zhong, let''s leave a contact information with each other. I don''t know exactly when it will be. I still have some things to solve in the next time. Give me your contact information and call you when I go. If you''re still there, we''ll get together again


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The old man nodded, and his figure immediately chased the two brothers of the fan family. His speed was extremely fast. With several silver spikes shooting out of his fingers, in a few seconds, a few silver spikes pierced the back of the two brothers.


    "A magic lock."


    The golden haired man was as fast as an arrow. In a flash, he had already dashed behind the two brothers of the fan family who had fallen to the ground. As a dark chain was swung by him, the two brothers were entangled. At the same time, four wind belts were entangled, which bound the limbs of the two brothers of the fan family.


    "Get out of here."


    The two brothers of the fan family roared. Seeing that the dark chain and four wind belts that bound them were about to break, the old man took out a steel ring and put it directly around fan Jinzhong''s neck.


    "Die for me."


    Fan Jinxing burst out a surging breath, broke free from the shackles of iron chain and wind belt, and rushed to the old man in an instant. With a rope untied from his waist, the rope with gold hook swept to his head.


    "Looking for death."


    The old man drank a lot. After escaping from the golden hook, an orange long sword came out of the scabbard on his back. Just as he was about to launch a counterattack, fan Jinzhong, who was bound, suddenly flicked his finger and shot a black steel needle at the old man.


    Do you want to plot against me again


    The old man was full of Qi and energy, and the long sword swept away the steel needle in an instant. But at this moment, the rope in fan Jinxing''s hand swung, and the gold hook tore open a bloody wound on the old man''s left arm with lightning speed.


    Not far away.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. He faintly noticed that fan Jinzhong and fan Jinxing were not right. Although they were fighting back madly, their eyes were filled with gray air. There was a terrible smell in the dark, which was even more aroused by them. It seemed that something bad was going to happen.


    "I''ll kill them."


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped on his toes, he rushed towards the two brothers of the fan family like a cannon ball. As the divine sword was sacrificed by him, layers of sword shadows swept in an instant.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Fan Jinzhong and fan Jinxing are dead, and Lulu looks scared. Although the two brothers tried their best to resist, they were still covered by layers of sword shadows, and bloody wounds appeared on their bodies."Die!"


    Tang Xiu''s wrist moved, and the shadow of the sword turned into one, and with that violent breath, he cut them off.


    He didn''t expect to be able to attack the fierce wood family. This strength, as well as Tang Xiu''s breath, made him realize that he had a huge gap compared with the current Tang Xiu.


    At this point.


    Not only Duanmu forest, but also more than a dozen powers in the power bureau and three bounty hunters all showed a tongue tied expression. Especially the old clock, his eyes twinkled with disbelief. Looking at Tang Xiu was like looking at a monster.


    A move!


    Tang''s ability to kill a corpse is just two and a half. You know, his own strength has been very strong, but if you want to kill this half corpse, you can''t do anything.


    "He is a monk!"


    "What level has he reached now?"


    "Has he broken through the golden elixir now?"


    The old respect military force, and the strong can naturally be respected, which has nothing to do with the other party''s gender and age. Although Tang Xiu seems to be in his early twenties, he has won his respect for his demonstrated strength. As he took back the silver nail which had been taken from the fan family brothers, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, you are very strong."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "they are too weak. If they were stronger, I think it would not be so easy to kill them


    The old man shook his head and said, "even if they are stronger, they can only compare with me. But I face you, I''m afraid even a few moves can support. Can you tell me if you have already broken through the golden elixir of the realm of cultivation


    Golden age?


    Tang Xiu''s heart is secretly funny. His current strength, even if it is comparable to that of Yuan Ying''s early strength, is not much less than that. In addition to his endless means, even the strong in the late Yuanying period will be cut by him under the sword.


    But.


    It''s necessary to hide your clumsiness!


    He didn''t want to expose his strength too much, so he nodded and laughed, "it''s golden elixir!"


    The old man thumbed up and exclaimed, "if Mr. Tang becomes a bounty hunter, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on our business. We might even lose our jobs. "


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not interested in the status of the bounty hunter. I don''t want to hunt down those evil things that harm ordinary people. In fact, my real identity is a businessman, and making money through business is my main business. "


    The old man was surprised and said, "businessman? What kind of business are you in, Mr. Tang? "


    Tang Xiu smiles. With the movement of his fingers, a box of immortal wine appears in Tang Xiu''s hand. Before and after Tang Xiu delivers it to the old man, he says with a light smile, "we are friends if we meet for the first time and fight against the enemy together. This box of wine should be my present to you as a gift to meet you. "


    "Immortal wine?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he immediately squirmed his throat.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s the wine produced by my company. I hope elder Zhong likes it."


    The old man suddenly raised his head and said in disbelief, "is your company Shengtang group?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I am the boss of Shengtang group."


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Although he had known Tang Xiu for a short time, the more contacts he had, the more shocked he was. From his original status as a monk to Tang''s refined pills, and cooperating with him, he just killed two and a half corpses. Now we know that he is the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group. The old man suddenly found that he had read so many people in his life that he even looked away from Tang Xiu. He was shocked by Tang Xiu when he met for the first time.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Each generation is stronger than the other."


    The old man sighed deeply in the bottom of his heart, and said seriously for the first time: "Mr. Tang, my husband Zhong Zhicheng was once a Chinese. Later, by chance, he became a master and a bounty hunter. It''s a great honor to meet Mr. Tang this time. I hope we can cooperate more in the future. "


    Tang Xiu hugged his fist and said with a smile, "master Zhong, you are flattered. I also believe that we will cooperate with Mr. Zhong many times in the future. However, since the two and a half corpses have been settled, I will transfer ten million dollars to your account. "


    Duanmulin stopped Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, killing two and a half corpses is the responsibility of the power bureau and the task of the whole country. You don''t have to pay for it. Lao Zhong, your original account has not changed, has it? Shall I transfer the money to your original account? "


    Old Zhong Zhicheng nodded and said, "no change, or the original one."


    Tang Xiu didn''t fight with duanmulin, and his money didn''t come from the strong wind. Since duanmulin wanted to pay the bill, he was happy to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Imperial capital, a seemingly ordinary courtyard.


    Soldiers in camouflage suits stood guard with steel guns in their hands. Many men and women with cold looks came in and out with documents. In the innermost room, two rows of LCD screens flicker with various patterns, and many people are clattering their keyboards to have a conversation occasionally.


    Wei Changsheng sat on the sofa in the corner, quietly watching the materials in his hands. As one of the heads of the intelligence service, he has been troubled by the latest tough cases. Although most of the fan family were controlled, the interrogation was very difficult.


    "Chief."


    A big man strode to Wei Changsheng, his face was cold, but at the moment, he was helpless and his voice was a little strange.


    Wei Changsheng raised his head, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The little girl has been crying all day, and now she doesn''t eat or drink, and she doesn''t want to sleep. What shall we do? Send her to detention? Or... "


    Wei Changsheng smashed the information in his hand on the desktop, and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for that bastard girl, the major case of the imperial capital would not be exposed. Check it for me. I don''t believe there are so many coincidences in the world. It is just when the fan family members are killing in the downtown area, she is in the best position. "


    "All the investigations have been done. She is a girl from ordinary families, and her occupation is a anchor on the live broadcasting platform," said the burly man. And there''s a huge fan base. Team leader, I believe you are clear about our interrogation methods. With the daughter''s character, there is no secret. I''m afraid it was a coincidence, so she went live on the spur of the moment. "


    Wei Changsheng said angrily, "even if she is on the spur of the moment, she must be detained for me. How much influence and trouble does it cause to us when it is spread on the Internet? When I come back, I''ll send someone to check those live broadcasting platforms. If there are any violations, they will be closed to me. "


    "This..."


    The burly man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded with a bitter smile. Here, the order of the group leader is more than the sky. Since he has made up his mind, even if he has exhausted his words, it is useless. To blame, we can only blame the girl for her troubles. What''s wrong with live broadcasting? On the contrary, we broadcast such a serious case on the Internet. You know, this kind of situation, the national blockade can''t be blocked, but she went up against the thunder, causing so much trouble.


    Suddenly.


    The walkie talkie in the big man''s hand rang.


    Inside came the voice of soldiers in charge of blocking the road nearby: "Captain, a comrade wants to see group leader Wei."


    Wei Changsheng asked, "which Comrade?"


    "He called himself Tang Xiu, and he had our security certificate on him."


    "Tang Xiu?"


    The big man frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that the name seemed familiar.


    Wei Changsheng, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly showed a look of surprise. He stood up and said, "it turns out that our great hero has arrived. Although he belongs to our department, he is still here for the first time to report. Let him in. "


    "Yes


    Five or six minutes later.


    When Tang Xiu stepped into the backyard of the courtyard, he saw Wei Changsheng greet him with a smile on his face and extended his hand affectionately. Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are you group leader Wei? I''m Tang Xiu. I''m reporting to you. "


    Wei Changsheng said with a loud smile: "Tang Xiu, I have heard of you for a long time! I know all the members of our security department except you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m sorry, group leader Wei, there are too many things, so I haven''t come to report."


    Wei Chang said with a big smile: "as a pillar of a country like you, it should be busy. We don''t want to talk about the past. It''s good if you can come this time! Thanks to your presence at that time, I have known from the leaders above that it was your people who solved those murderers? Good job. You are worthy of our security department


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m flattered by group leader Wei. This is my duty."


    Wei Changsheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "no pride, no pride, no inferiority, no speech, good. Tang Xiu, if I remember correctly, today seems to be the 80th birthday of Tang Lao? Because there have been so many things recently, I can''t be there in person to celebrate Old Tang. I can only send someone to express my feelings. But why did you come here today? Is there something else? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "group leader Wei, in fact, this time, there are two main purposes. The first is to meet you and report to you. Second, it''s the impudent girl. I hope you can make it convenient. Don''t take the same view with that girl. I''ll teach her well in the future, and I won''t let her get into such trouble again. "


    Wei Changsheng was stunned and instantly understood the purpose of Tang Xiu''s arrival today. With a somewhat strange look, he asked, "do you know the girl named Tian Xiaomeng?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I''m not lucky. I know that girl. I''ve done a few things before, all of which were reported by her. Otherwise, I would not have been exposed to the public. "


    Wei Changsheng was surprised and said, "you don''t want to be famous?"Tang Xiu had no choice but to say: "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I think it''s better to keep a low profile. Who ever thought, in the case that I didn''t know, that girl secretly reported me out. However, she has no bad thoughts. She has always advocated positive energy. Even if I don''t want to, I can''t blame her. "


    Wei Changsheng nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "originally, I planned to teach that girl a lesson. At least, I will keep her for at least 15 days, so that she can receive a good education. However, since you''ve all come here to make love, forget it! You will take her back and educate her to know what can be reported and what can''t be reported. "


    "Don''t worry, I will educate her well. By the way, do you like drinking? I have some good wine. Do you want to sell you two bottles? "


    Wei Changsheng was stunned and immediately asked with a smile, "immortal wine?"


    Tang Xiu took out the immortal wine from the space ring and handed it to Wei Changsheng with a smile: "two yuan. I hope you don''t mind if I collect the money!"


    Two dollars?


    Interesting!


    Wei Changsheng raised his mouth and climbed up to his face with a smile. He took some money out of his pocket and found that the minimum denomination was five yuan. So he gave Tang Xiu a smile and said, "if you bring a lot of immortal wine, don''t you mind selling me three more bottles? There are a lot of people in our department who like to drink. "


    Tang Xiu grinned and took out three bottles of Shenxianju from the space ring. He said, "if group leader Wei and his colleagues like shenxianjiu, they can go to Kangxia directly. I''ll say hello to her in advance


    Wei Changsheng narrowed his eyes. Tang Xiu invented the method of making immortal wine out of thin air. He had a vague guess. In order to prove it, he asked in a low voice: "Tang Xiu, duanmulin told me that you are a monk. So what you use to hold the wine made by immortals is not the special storage magic weapon of your monks? "


    Tang Xiu said: "yes, it''s a space ring. The area inside is pretty good. It can hold some immortal wine. Unfortunately, there are regulations in our country that we can''t give gifts to superior leaders. Otherwise, I''d like to bring out ten cases of eight cases of immortal wine to honor you, group leader Wei! "


    Wei Changsheng burst out laughing and said, "ten boxes and eight boxes are not needed. One ping and two bottles are enough. Tang Xiu, you are very nice. Although it is the first time we met, I like you very much! Do well in the future. I believe you will make great achievements in the future. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll try my best to borrow your good words."


    Wei Changsheng nodded with a smile and asked, "are you going to take that girl away now? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said, "I will take her away now! I''ll go home to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday. When I''m free, I''ll invite group leader Wei to drink and report to you. "


    Wei Changsheng said with a smile, "OK! Old Tang can''t live without your grandson. Come and walk more when you''re free. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and went to the side room in the front yard under the leadership of the big man. When the door was pushed open by him, the cry inside came. Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth. After entering with a smile, he saw that Tian Xiaomeng was shrinking in the corner of the single bed and crying.


    "Girl, have you been taught a lesson?"


    Tian Xiaomeng raised her pear blossom like face. When she saw Tang Xiu, she was stunned. Then she cried, as if to vent all her grievances. At the same time, she struggled to get up from the corner, jumped out of bed and threw herself into Tang xiuhuai.


    Standing at the door, the burly man looks at Tang Xiu and Tian Xiaomeng strangely. At this moment, he directly misunderstands that Tian Xiaomeng is Tang Xiu''s girlfriend. They are very close.


    Tang Xiu could feel Tian Xiaomeng''s emotion, patted her on the back and said with a smile, "OK, it''s all big girls. Don''t cry all the time. I said you! I don''t know the seriousness of the matter. I dare to broadcast that scene live. It''s none of your business this time. It''s a bargain. "


    Tian Xiaomeng trembled for a moment and stopped crying. Her face was pale and she asked in a trembling voice: "I Am I going to jail? "


    Tang Xiu was amused. He reached out and scraped the bridge of her nose and said, "you should have been allowed to go back to the prison for a few years and make a good transformation. But since I''m here, I''m sure you''ll be free from prison. However, in the future, you can''t be willful, you can''t broadcast it indiscriminately. Otherwise, even if I try my best to face it, I can''t keep you


    Tian Xiaomeng understood Tang Xiu''s meaning and nodded with gratitude, but the tears in her eyes still flowed out.


    This moment.


    In Tian Xiaomeng''s heart, Tang Xiu is not only her idol, but also can make her feel safe and protective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    On the broad road, cars like water and people like dragons display the prosperity of the imperial capital. In the traffic flow, Tang Xiu is driving a BMW with a smile on his handsome face. On the co pilot''s seat, Tian Xiaomeng has not yet completely calmed down from the aftershocks.


    "Did I take you to the airport? Or send you to the hotel? "


    After a while, with Tian Xiaomeng''s face becoming a little ruddy, Tang Xiucai asked with a smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng quickly asked, "where are you going?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll go home."


    Tian Xiaomeng bewildered: "isn''t your home in Star City?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, my family is in the Star City, but in the imperial capital is also a family! Tian Xiaomeng, no one stipulates that if you have a home in Star City, you can''t have a home in the imperial capital, right? "


    Tian Xiaomeng suddenly thinks of Tang Xiu''s identity and his ability to make money. Let alone buy a house in the imperial capital, I''m afraid it''s OK to buy several large villas. Because she was still worried that the Department would settle accounts with her, she said with a bit of nervousness: "I''ll go with you, where you go, where I''ll go."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu looked at Tian Xiaomeng with tears and laughter, and said, "are you afraid that those people will trouble you before?"


    Tian Xiaomeng is like rather than reply: "as long as I am with you, I am not afraid."


    Tang Xiu is stupid. How dare this girl be? This rhythm seems to depend on oneself? After thinking about it, he said, "Tian Xiaomeng, what about those people before! They are all people with special status and good people responsible for the stability of the country. Since I have brought you out, they will not look for you again, as long as you do not report that kind of news in the future. Of course, if you really don''t worry, you can follow me to my home in the next two days. When I return to Star City, I can take you back


    Tian Xiaomeng said without thinking: "go home with you."


    Tang Xiu was helpless, but he nodded and said, "OK! It''s just my grandfather''s 80th birthday. Please follow me to have a good time! However, these two days are not allowed to open live broadcast, let alone my personal information


    "Absolutely not, I promise."


    Tian Xiaomeng immediately made a gesture of swearing.


    Several hutongs around the Tang family''s ancestral residence have been put under martial law by soldiers on guard. There are also countless plainclothes patrolling around in case of trouble caused by unruly people on his eighth birthday.


    But.


    Rao is so, people from all over the country still come to celebrate their birthday. With all kinds of gifts, they were given a lot of gifts in advance, which made them more lively than before. On the other hand, he does not have to worry about the influence of his official gifts. On the other hand, he does not have to pay too much attention to his official gifts. Moreover, the Tang family has a tendency to become the most powerful family in the imperial capital. Therefore, no one will attack the Tang family for such trifles. Even the leader will turn a blind eye.


    "Creak..."


    After the white BMW car stopped at the entrance of the outer lane, Tang Xiu got out of the car with Tian Xiaomeng and threw the key to a young man who was coming up quickly.


    "Tang Xiu, is this your home?"


    Tian Xiaomeng looks like a curious baby. After looking around, she asks in a low voice. Because she had already seen that there were soldiers standing guard on both sides of the alley, and some men in civilian clothes were patrolling around, just like bodyguards.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Tian Xiaomeng found that many eyes were looking at her. Suddenly, she grasped Tang Xiu''s arm nervously and said in a low voice, "what do you do in your family? Why are there soldiers on guard? What''s more, look at the people around me, just like those who arrested me before. It''s a bit sinister. "


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. The girl was arrested by the security department before, I''m afraid it really left a shadow in my heart.


    "Don''t worry! They are all good people. "


    Tang Xiu smile, suddenly he remembered a thing, curiously asked: "by the way, I forgot to ask you, how did you come to the imperial capital?"


    Tian Xiaomeng was stunned. Then he patted his head and said, "it''s over. I came to Emperor du to be invited by a TV station to participate in the program. This afternoon, it''s time to record the program. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what program?"


    Tian Xiaomeng said: "it''s an interview program, because my number of fans has increased greatly recently. Every time I live, there are hundreds of thousands of viewers watching, sometimes more than one million online fans. So I was invited. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have become a big star. Let''s see! Let''s go to my grandfather''s birthday party first. In the afternoon, if I can spare time, I''ll take you to the program in person. If I can''t spare time, I''ll send someone to send you there. "


    Tian Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll say hello to the TV station first."


    "Good."


    Tang Xiu and he talked and soon entered the alley. At the end of the alley, dozens of visitors are being verified by security personnel. Tang Xiu hardly knew these people, but some faces could be seen in some TV news programs."Hey, man, can I borrow a fire?"


    When the two men walked behind them, a young man turned to meet them. He looked only twenty-three or four years old, and he was very handsome. He was just with a middle-aged man of forty or fifty.


    Tang Xiu took out the lighter and said with a smile, "have you been addicted to smoking?"


    The young man grinned: "it''s not addicted to smoking, or the old man has told me many times to be polite and not to cause trouble, which makes me very upset. In fact, if my father didn''t force me to come here, I really didn''t want to come to such an occasion. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t like this kind of occasion, but it''s not good today."


    After nodding, the young man handed over a cigarette and asked, "where is the brother from? My name is Yueling. I come from Wushi, Beihu province. My old man is the second in North Lake. "


    North Lake province?


    Number two?


    Tang Xiu suddenly didn''t light a cigarette. Instead, he said with a smile, "my name is Tang Xiu. I''m a star city person, and I''m also a local. Well, we''ll go in first. We''ll talk later. "


    He was stunned and then said with a dumb smile: "man, are you kidding? My old man and I have been queuing here for several minutes. I think we have to wait a few minutes to get in. You came later than us. How can you get in ahead of time? Smoking and smoking, we are all peers, idle is also idle, chat


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I won''t stop much. We''ll talk when we''re inside."


    Finish.


    He took Tian Xiaomeng to several people in charge of security inspection, nodded at them, and directly entered.


    "Yes Past? No security check? "


    The mountain crossing behind the team was stunned and his eyes showed an incredible look. You know, this is the Tang family! The imperial capital is a super powerful family. Can the young man go in with his female companion?


    After Tang Xiu entered, he walked along another lane for tens of meters. Then he saw Tang Wei standing listlessly outside the gate of Tang''s courtyard. His uncle Tang Yunpeng and uncle Tang Yunqing were welcoming guests.


    "Xiu Er, are you back?"


    Tang Yunpeng greets several guests in and asks with a smile when he sees Tang Xiu coming. However, his eyes were a little curious. He glanced at Tian Xiaomeng several times.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "uncle, everything has been dealt with, so I hurry back. Let me introduce to you. This is a friend of mine, Tian Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng, this is my uncle, and this is my uncle Yunqing. That kid over there is my brother, Tang Wei. "


    After Tian Xiaomeng saw Tang Yunpeng, her face showed tension. She was frightened to find that Tang Yunpeng was in front of her in the news broadcast, and she had seen it more than once. This This is a big national figure!


    Tang Wei came to him, and at the same time, he squeezed his eyes at Tang Xiu and said, "Tang Xiu, Wan Ying has been here for a long time. Now he is chatting with his grandmother."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll go in to see her later. I''ve been so busy recently that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Uncle, uncle Yunqing, I won''t accompany you first. "


    Tang Yunpeng said with a smile: "go! There are many guests today. I''ll meet your grandfather and WANYING later. Please come and meet them. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and took Tian Xiaomeng, who was full of nervousness, into the courtyard gate. Tang Wei came in with curiosity on his face.


    "Tang Xiu, is this sister-in-law? How many wives do you have Tang Wei smiles at the corners of his mouth, and the eyes of the thief linger on Tian Xiaomeng.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "have you been beaten recently? I hear you''re in trouble again? Let me tell you, Tian Xiaomeng is my friend, not my girlfriend. If you talk nonsense again, I will clean you up again. "


    Tang Wei shrunk his neck, touched his butt subconsciously, and said with a wry smile, "it''s really good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide, even you who are busy know. Let''s go to Chuyi. All right


    Tang Xiu stopped him and said, "wait a minute. I''ll be busy. You can take care of Xiaomeng."! Remember, don''t bully her. "


    Tang Wei was stunned, then nodded and said, "beauty, follow me! I''ll introduce you to some friends later


    Tian Xiaomeng looked at Tang Xiu nervously and said in a low voice, "I Can I be with you? I I''m a little scared. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. This is my home. No one dares to bully you. In addition, Tang Wei is a devil in the world. If he takes care of you, no one dares to bully you. I''ll come to you when I''m done. Soon. "


    Tian Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment, and then nodded silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    As Tian Xiaomeng was taken away by Tang Wei, Tang Xiu came to the backyard alone. During this period, he met several acquaintances, such as the white family owner in Guangyang Province, the Huang family owner in Fugang Province, and several businessmen he once knew in the business community. Of course, what makes him feel interesting is his future father-in-law, Mu Jianhua.


    After some greeting, Tang Xiu came to the main room. Seeing his grandfather Tang Guosheng chatting with several elders, he immediately went over and said, "Grandpa, everything is settled."


    Tang Guosheng said with satisfaction: "very good, I have heard duanmulin that boy said, you have performed well this time. Let me introduce you to some elders... "


    Chu Heng, the head of Chu family.


    Song Gang, the leader of the Song family.


    Mu Hongtao, the head of the Mu family.


    Bai Yichen, the head of the Bai family.


    Li Shirong, the leader of the Li family.


    After saying hello to each other, Tang Xiu said with a smile, "grandfathers, please talk first. I''ll talk to my grandmother and I''ll go out to meet the guests."


    Tang Guosheng waved his hand and said, "Xiu''er, don''t go to meet the guests. It''s enough to have Yunpeng and Yunqing outside. There''s something we old guys want to talk to you about


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu pulled a bench and sat down beside Tang Guosheng. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Guosheng exchanged his eyes with the other five elders and said, "recently, there is a big project to be carried out in China, which is the development of mangcheng in the West. This is a big project. The total investment amount should be over 100 billion yuan, and it will take hundreds of billions to make a bad decision. Although the national policy is very good, but the state does not get much money, so it is prepared to face the national bidding. We have just discussed and hope to win the development right of mangcheng. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "grandfather, I want to know what value mangcheng is worth developing?"


    Tang Guosheng said: "three aspects. First, mangcheng''s geographical location is very special, belonging to the junction of the three western provinces. If mangcheng can be transformed into a real big city, the state will invest a part of the money to establish a three provincial provincial highway, which will thoroughly run through the three provinces. Second, it will definitely become an important tourist area in China after that, because the natural environment is very good, and there are a large number of national protected animals, so it can attract a large number of tourists at home and abroad, so it is worth developing; third... "


    At this point, Tang Guosheng''s words stopped.


    Tang Xiu showed a curious look. For the first two reasons, he felt a little far fetched. After all, it is necessary to invest hundreds of billion yuan in large-scale projects, even hundreds of billion yuan. If only these are the reasons, the reasons are far from enough. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s the third one?"


    Tang Guosheng said, "minerals. In the mountains near mangcheng, a huge copper mine was found. In the near future, the country will be mining copper there. By then, the number of residents there will increase greatly, and they are fully qualified to become a big city. "


    Copper mine?


    Tang Xiu''s face showed a look of surprise. If it was really a large-scale mine, mining would require a large number of workers, and even some workers'' families would follow them there. In addition, coupled with urban development, I am afraid there will be more people around to settle there.


    Suddenly.


    Realizing a problem, Tang Xiu raised his head and asked, "who is the leader of mangcheng now?"


    Tang Guosheng and the other five old people looked at each other. They nodded their heads one after another, showing a satisfied smile. Tang Guosheng said with a smile: "Mu family, Mu Xinfeng."


    Tang Xiu suddenly took a look at Mu Hongtao, the head of the Mu family, and finally understood why Mu Hongtao was qualified to sit here today. You know, no matter the Chu family, the Song family, or the Bai family, Li family, are not comparable to the Mu family. Even the Mu family is far from the rest.


    "The investment money is really a little big. If the operation is not good, there will even be a very serious loss problem. However, since it is the cooperation of our six families, I don''t think this will happen. I am most concerned about the other two problems. If we can solve these two problems, we can do it completely. "


    Mu Hongtao asked, "Tang Xiu, what are the two questions?"


    Tang Xiu zhengse said: "who is the leader in the cooperation of the six families? How much can the six families come up with? "


    Leading?


    Tang Guosheng''s six people looked at each other. After a long time, Mu Hongtao opened his mouth and said, "the Tang family is the leader. I have no problem."


    The other four owners pondered for a moment and nodded. Today, the Tang family is like the sun in the sky. It may not be long before it can become the most powerful family in China. It is acceptable to let the Tang family be the leader.


    Tang Guosheng narrowed his eyes. The satisfaction of his eyes flashed away. He spread his hand and said with a smile: "Xiu Er, it''s OK for us to be the leader of the Tang family. After so many years of experience, Tang Dong has been able to preside over the affairs of one side. It''s just that we don''t have much money now, you know


    Mu Hongtao said: "my Mu family can collect 20 billion yuan in one month. If more, I''m afraid it will affect other aspects of business. "


    Chu Heng, the head of the Chu family, said, "our Chu family can also provide 20 billion yuan. If there is insufficient funds in the later stage, we Chu family can still provide another 20 billion yuan. As for more money, I''m afraid there will be difficulties. ""Same!" Bai Yichen said.


    "Almost." Song Gang, the leader of the Song family, said.


    "Just like everybody else." Li family Master Li Shirong said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "since each of the five of you can provide 20 billion yuan, the total is 100 billion yuan. If the Tang family wants to be the leader, we can provide 40 billion yuan. All of this adds up to 140 billion. It seems like a lot of money, but if you want to rebuild a city, I''m afraid it''s too much. However, after the reconstruction, the income will continue to be obtained. It should be guaranteed to cope with the subsequent construction. If the funds are still insufficient at the later stage, each company can add more funds, and then adjust the proportion of profit distribution. Grandfather, I can still afford 40 billion yuan. I''ll send someone to transfer the money to you later. "


    Tang Guosheng showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said, "directly transfer the money to Tang Dong. In the future, he will be the sole investor in mangcheng. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    The other five owners showed a look of shock on their faces. They had no idea that Tang Xiu could put forward 40 billion yuan. You know, Tang Xiu''s prosperous Tang Group was established less than two years ago. Coupled with the rapid development of Shengtang group, especially the construction of modu Industrial Park, it is burning money.


    40 billion!


    Each of their families can also put out so much money, but after that, their funds will be slightly affected. If you take out more money, it may even hurt your muscles and bones.


    This moment.


    They suddenly understood why Tang Guosheng had to wait for Tang Xiu to arrive and talk to a younger generation about mangcheng and understand why Tang Xiu could be involved in this matter. This wealth is the capital of Tang Xiu!


    Mu Hongtao grinned: "it seems that my granddaughter has found a promising man! Tang Xiu, when he has time, he will visit Mu''s house more often. You and WANYING are both old. I think it''s time for you to get married. If you think it''s early, it''s OK to get engaged first. "


    Old fox.


    Several other owners of the house, have in the bottom of their hearts. Mu WANYING is known as the first beauty of the imperial capital, which they have heard of. They are envious of being able to become lovers with Tang Xiu. Now they are sighing secretly why they don''t have a granddaughter of the first beauty in the imperial capital. Otherwise, they can get married with the Tang family and have a son-in-law like Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu is not willing to participate in the following cooperation contents and details. Although Tang Guosheng attaches great importance to him, he does not have much thought in this aspect. It has been some days since he left Kowloon island. Although he can receive reports from moawu every day, he still wants to go back to Kowloon island as soon as possible to solve the problems there.


    But.


    Once the 40 billion yuan is put out, he will be really poor. Although his income is good recently, whether Kangxia brought the income of Xingcheng new town to him, or he made money by selling pills. Or the money he had in his hands before could only add up to 40 billion yuan.


    After leaving.


    Tang Xiu turned into the side room and saw a group of women talking and laughing around his grandmother Qin Changyue. A smile appeared on his face, saying hello to the familiar elders and nodding to the unfamiliar elders. Then her eyes fell on mu WANYING.


    "Tang Xiu."


    When mu WANYING saw Tang Xiu, she was surprised.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what are you talking about with grandma?"


    Mu WANYING''s eyes flashed a sense of shame and whispered, "I didn''t say anything, just chatting with my grandmother."


    Qin Changyue said with a smile: "WANYING, this child is easy to be shy. I said Xiuer! You and WANYING are both old. It''s time to think about marriage. I just told your mother that even if you still have school to finish, at least you have to get engaged? I can''t wait to have a great grandson. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled and perfunctorily said, "grandma, as for the engagement, I will give you a confirmation letter later. Well, there''s something else out there. I''ll take WANYING out first. You talk, you talk. "


    Qin Changyue couldn''t see Tang Xiu''s perfunctory, but she shook her head and said with a smile to Su Lingyun: "Lingyun! You''ve taken the time to talk to Xiu''er. You''re a very old man. Don''t you want to have a big grandson! "


    "Mom, I know."


    Su Lingyun said with a smile.


    After Tang Xiu pulled mu WANYING out of the side room, he suddenly gave a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "don''t listen to those old people talking nonsense. We have too many things to do now, and we have to talk about marriage and so on. But if they press too hard, we''ll take time to get engaged and have the formal ceremony done first. "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Tang Xiu put his hand around mu WANYING''s fragrant shoulder, ignoring the eyes of many people around him, and said with a smile, "are you free? If you''re free, help me take care of myself and give it to Tang Wei. I''m a little worried. "


    Mu WANYING puzzled: "who is it?"


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "a troublemaker.". She is from Xingcheng. When I was in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I was broadcast by that girl, which made me well known. Later, I asked her to help me report the situation of a welfare home in Star City through live broadcast, so I became an acquaintance. As a result, the girl was in trouble this time. Have you heard of the major cases that happened to the two emperors? "


    Mu WANYING blinked her eyes and immediately said with a smile, "I know who it is. Is she a cute anchor?"


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "sure enough, you also watched the live broadcast. Yes, it''s the troublemaker. I didn''t expect that she would be bold enough to broadcast that kind of thing. I didn''t find out until those murderers were solved. Because it was too late to stop it, I went over and fished her out after she was taken away by the security department. However, she seems to have been frightened. She does not want to go back to star city by herself, and she has to follow me. So I brought her here. "


    Mu WANYING asked curiously, "Heroes save beauty! She won''t like you, will she


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if I have such a great charm, I will become a God. That girl is young, and very simple, and I have met a few times, can not talk about what like or not like. If I hadn''t asked her for help in the welfare home of Star City, I would have driven her back to star city


    Mu WANYING chuckled at her cigarette holder and then said, "where is she? I went to see her. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll take you there! She followed Tang Wei. "


    Other hospitals.


    Tian Xiaomeng follows Tang Wei nervously, a little like a giant panda being watched by the crowd. Although some of the men and women around her were about her age, some were a few years older than her, and some were a few years younger than her, but looking at these extraordinary young men and women in front of her, she almost had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    And then.


    After a short period of communication with Tang Wei, she has finally figured out one thing, that is, Tang Xiu''s grandfather is Tang Guosheng, the once great national figure, the real big man. Even Tang Xiu''s uncle, uncle, was not a big member of the party, or a bull in the army, which made her heart tremble.


    But.


    Tian Xiaomeng found that since she knew the real identity of Tang Xiu, she not only had no sense of rejection, but also worshipped Tang Xiu more. Because in her imagination, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are all a bunch of dandies. They have no real skills at all. They are all embroidered pillows. But Tang Xiu But it''s not. He has extremely powerful traditional Chinese medicine skills, which can be compared with those of Bian Que and Hua Tuo in ancient times. In addition, he founded the super powerful group company of Shengtang group.


    "Are you really brought back by Tang Xiu and Tang Shao?"


    A girl in a long skirt and a beautiful bun asked with wide eyes.


    Although Tian Xiaomeng was very nervous, she nodded and said, "it was Tang Xiu who brought me here."


    The girl showed some envy and said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would bring you back. However, it is said that Tang Xiu''s fiancee is mu WANYING! How... "


    Tang Wei glared at the girl and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Mu WANYING is indeed Tang Xiu''s girlfriend. Xiaomeng is Tang Xiu''s friend and has a good relationship. You guys! Don''t be so thoughtful. If you want to get together with my good brother, you can do everything you can. I firmly believe that there is no corner in the world that can''t be prized and there is no boyfriend who can''t hook up. "


    Tang Ying Yang raised his fist and said with a smile, "you boy, do you want to beat me? WANYING is my best friend. Do you dare to seduce my girlfriend''s boyfriend? When I see WANYING later, I have to tell her what you said and see if she will remember you later


    "No, no, no, No


    Tang Wei showed a look of begging for mercy. He clasped his fist and said, "I said elder sister, my good sister, you can spare me! If after a period of time, WANYING really married Tang Xiu, then she will become my rightful sister-in-law. If she remembers me at that time, she will have my good fruit to eat in the future! "


    Tian Xiaomeng listened to Tang Wei and Tang Ying and said curiously, "do you think Tang Xiu has a girlfriend? Is his girlfriend good? "


    For a moment.


    Dozens of young men and women on the scene were all staring at Tian Xiaomeng. The whole scene became silent. Looking at Tian Xiaomeng''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster.


    Excellent Well?


    They are the children of a large family, and they all think they are excellent. But they ask themselves, compared with mu WANYING, mu WANYING is definitely better than them! It''s no joke that mu WANYING can be regarded as the first beauty in the capital of the emperor.


    Tian Xiaomeng glared at her big eyes and asked, "did I say something wrong? Tang Xiu is excellent in my eyes! Better than any boy. If you don''t have a really good girl, you don''t deserve him. "Tang Wei said with a strange smile, "Xiaomeng, do you think you deserve Tang Xiu?"


    Suddenly.


    Everyone had a funny smile.


    Tian Xiaomeng shook his head without thinking and said, "I can''t match it. Tang Xiu was like the sun in the sky, and I was like a star in the sky. How can you compete with the scorching sun? How can you be worthy of him? "


    "Hoo..."


    The people around me breathed a sigh of relief. They thought the girl had no self-knowledge!


    Tang Ying liked Tian Xiaomeng very much. She took her hand and said with a smile, "Xiaomeng, you are my brother Tang Xiu''s friend. After that, you will be my Tang Ying''s friend. If anyone dares to bully you, you can tell me that sister Ying is going to make a difference for you. "


    Tian Xiaomeng now knows Tang Ying''s identity and feels flattered. She didn''t expect Tang Ying to be so approachable instead of being a little bit of a lady. After nodding in a hurry, he said, "thank you, sister Ying. You are just like Tang Xiu. You are good people."


    "Poof..."


    Tang Ying couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "I said Xiaomeng sister, don''t send me a good person card. By the way, where did Tang Xiu go? Why didn''t he come with you? "


    Tang Wei said, "elder sister, Tang Xiu has gone to see his grandfather. There seems to be something to say


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu leads mu WANYING into another courtyard. Seeing Tian Xiaomeng beside Tang Ying, he smiles and says, "sister Ying, do you know Xiaomeng more? This girl is timid. Don''t make fun of her


    Tang Ying said with a smile, "don''t worry! I can''t even protect her. How can I scare her? You two, hand in hand


    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu laughed.


    Tian Xiaomeng stares at mu WANYING, who is led by Tang Xiu. At the moment, she realizes how stupid her previous question is. Not to mention the talent of this girl, only her appearance, figure and temperament belong to one in a billion. Even if she has never seen it in reality, who else can compare with her.


    Beautiful!


    How beautiful!


    Even if she is a girl, she still has a feeling of being attracted by mu WANYING. It was this feeling that made her little heart beat several times.


    Mu WANYING came to Tian Xiaomeng and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m mu WANYING, Tang Xiu''s girlfriend. Are you Xiaomeng? Just now Tang Xiu has told me all about you. I''m glad you can come to attend the 80th birthday of grandfather Tang. "


    Tian Xiaomeng swallowed her mouth and stammered, "you Hello, I''m Tian Xiaomeng. I''m No, I''m very happy to be on grandfather Tang''s 80th birthday. Mu Sister WANYING, you are beautiful and beautiful. She is the most beautiful one I have ever seen. "


    A smile appeared in Mu WANYING''s eyes. She turned her head and glanced at Tang Xiu. Then she took Tian Xiaomeng''s hand and said with a slight smile: "I like you very much. You are Tang Xiu''s friend and will be my friend in the future. I hope you can treat me as a friend in the future


    Tian Xiaomeng small head point with chicken by meter like, full of excitement said: "will, I will WANYING sister as a good friend."


    "And me."


    Tang Ying said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu stood aside and looked at the young women''s chatting and smiling appearance. He said, "sister Ying, WANYING, do you have anything in the afternoon?"


    Mu WANYING shook her head, and Tang Ying said directly, "nothing, why? What are you up to? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you are OK, you can accompany Xiaomeng to the TV station! She''s going to have an interview in the afternoon. "


    Tian Xiaomeng suddenly said, "no That''s OK. Because I lost contact yesterday. When I just called the program group, they said Said he had brushed me off. "


    Tang Ying frowned, discontented and said: "Xiaomeng, don''t worry, the TV station says brush people, brush people? When I call and make sure they brush off all the interviewees, I''ll interview you. Give me the phone number of the other party. Come on. "


    Tian Xiaomeng squirmed her lower lip and stammered, "Ying Miss Ying, don''t you? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t participate. I''m... "


    You are easy to be bullied. Since they all told you to interview you, and you all came to the imperial capital from Star City, they even kicked you out because you lost contact yesterday. It''s just bullying people. Call me. You believe me. "


    Tian Xiaomeng looks at Tang Xiu with some embarrassment.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since sister Ying wants to make a start for you, you can give her the phone number of the other party. Show! Since you can participate, there is no need to travel from star city to the imperial capital. But remember not to talk nonsense, especially in these two days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Tang Xiu chatted with the people and left because he had something to do. When he just came to the gate of man, he happened to see Qinling coming. His eyes looked around as if he were looking for someone.


    "Hi, man. Are you here?"


    When Qinling saw Tang Xiu, his eyes lit up, and he came and called.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you want me? What''s the matter? "


    Qinling said with a smile: "it''s nothing. There are few acquaintances here. Before we met outside, it means that we are predestined. Besides, I''d like to introduce you to a friend. Don''t look like you don''t like it, I''ll tell you! My friend''s status is quite different. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are you a friend?"


    With a little pride on his face, Qinling reached for Tang Xiu''s wrist and pulled him into the courtyard. His eyes looked around. When he saw Tang Wei''s figure, he felt a little excited and said, "my friend is the son of Tang family, Tang Wei, Tang Shao, who is famous for his work. When Tang Shao went to Beihu Province before, it was me who entertained him. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I seem to know the friend you mentioned."


    Qin Ling was stunned and slowed down. He was surprised and said, "do you know me? By the way, I forgot to ask, brother, what do you do in your family


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are officials, there are business people."


    Qin Ling nodded and said, "those who can come here should have strong family background. Before, I just thought you were familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I saw you again. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll be friends in the future. "


    Now.


    Tang Wei had already seen Tang Xiu and Qinling. With a little curiosity on his face, he asked, "how are you two together? Have known each other before? "


    Qinling said in a hurry: "Tang Shao, this brother Tang Xiu and I met outside today. I think he is a good man, so I want to introduce him to you. I didn''t expect that you knew him before you just heard him


    "Poof..."


    Tang Wei couldn''t help laughing, pointing to Tang Xiu and asking, "Qinling, don''t you really know who he is?"


    Qinling shook his head and said in bewilderment, "I just feel a little familiar, but I really don''t know who he is? Tang Shao, you... "


    Tang Wei interrupted with a smile and said, "in terms of age, he is my brother. According to his ability, he is my brother. You haven''t even heard of Tang Xiu? Isn''t the news very well? "


    Tang Xiu?


    Tang family, Tang Xiu?


    Qinling was stunned. His pupils contracted suddenly. His eyes burst into disbelief. He finally remembered why he felt familiar with Tang Xiu when he saw him before. It turns out that It turns out that he is the famous Tang Xiu of Tang family! By the way, he is also the famous doctor Tang Xiu in China and the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group!


    "I am a god!"


    Qinling groaned in his heart. Now he finally understood why Tang Xiu had come in before. The guards didn''t check his ID card. He was a member of the Tang family!


    Embarrassment.


    Qinling is embarrassed at the moment, and would like to find a seam to hide his shame. What a shame It''s a big hit. Isn''t it stupid to introduce him?


    Tang Xiu smile, looking at Qinling''s embarrassed expression, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I didn''t make it clear before, so let Qinling brothers misunderstand you. Viagra, this brother is very good. Since you are here, you should take care of it. I''ll go outside and greet the guests with Uncle Yunqing


    "Yes, go!"


    Tang Wei laughed, reached for Qinling''s shoulder, walked inside, and said with a smile, "is it a Wulong? However, you are really lucky. I don''t need to say about Tang Xiu''s ability, especially in the aspect of seeing people. He is absolutely accurate. Since he said you are a good man, I will make a friend of you. Walk around and introduce some friends to you. "


    Hearing the speech, Qinling felt a little excited. He didn''t expect to make a black dragon. He got involved with Tang Xiu, and even got the approval of Tang Wei. As for Tang Wei, who is a young man in the Tang family, he is still quite clear. His eyes are higher than the top, and it is more difficult to approach. Now that I can get his approval, I''m in a bad luck.


    In a few minutes.


    After Tang Xiu appeared outside the gate of the courtyard, he saw Uncle Tang Yunpeng and uncle Tang Yunqing greeting the guests. After the strangers nodded, he went to them.


    Tang Yunpeng, smiling, invited the guests into the house, and asked Tang Xiu in a meaningful way: "have you met with the old man? Did you talk about something interesting? "


    Tang Xiu understood what Tang Yunpeng meant, nodded and said, "yes, we Tang family is the leader. I''m afraid uncle Tang will be busy in the future. As for the money, I put forward 40 billion yuan, which should be enough in the early stage. "


    As soon as Tang Yunpeng''s eyes brightened, he raised his thumb and exclaimed, "my nephew is really rich and generous! 40 billion say take it! But who put forward the dominant thing? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "those of them who are elders don''t want to mention it. They don''t feel good about face, so I just picked them out. Anyway, I''m a junior. It''s not convenient for them to say some words, but I''m ok. "Tang Yunpeng praised: "wisdom is indeed the most powerful force. I don''t know how your brain grows. This time, you have made great contributions to your family. What reward do you want? I''ll get it for you even if I try my best. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I don''t need any reward. However, when my grandfather''s birthday is over, I will leave the imperial capital and go back to star city to do some things abroad. "


    Tang Yunpeng curiously said, "I heard that you have been busy working abroad recently. What are you doing?"


    Tang Xiu said: "my people have clashed with some foreign cultivation forces, and there will be a very cruel battle. If we can win a complete victory this time, the foreign cultivation forces will no longer dare to challenge us. But if you lose, you will suffer a lot. "


    Cultivation force?


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunqing''s faces changed, and their expressions instantly became more dignified.


    Tang Yunpeng asked in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, what can we do? Although our Tang family''s armed forces are not very strong, they are numerous. If you need to open your mouth, it''s a big deal that we''ll fill in with human lives and wipe out all the enemies. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the strength of those cultivators is not that many can win. Uncle, you don''t need to worry. If you don''t have an absolute victory, I won''t send people to fight against them. In fact, it''s not so much about fighting as it''s about the experts who practice their forces. They''re my accompaniment to practice. "


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunpeng look strange in their eyes. After a while, Tang Yunpeng said, "Tang Xiu, if I have time, I''d like to see the people you''ve trained."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t go for a moment. Wait for the matter over there to be settled, and then you can go back. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to guarantee your safety. "


    Tang Yunpeng nodded and said, "I understand. And my identity, want to go abroad is to need to apply to the leadership above, so I am afraid it is difficult to go out in a short time. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu accompanied Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunqing and welcomed a guest. This time, Tang Guosheng''s 80th birthday brought a lot of guests. As long as they are qualified, they will try their best to catch up.


    It''s near noon.


    Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunqing return to the courtyard, while Tang Xiu slips out with his hands in his pockets. He needs to observe the situation around him, and if there is no problem, he will go in to the father''s birthday party. Since the Yao family was destroyed by him, Tang Xiu clearly realized that no matter how big the family is, there will be potential enemies. Although the Tang family is now beautiful, no one knows how many potential threats are hidden behind their backs.


    "Nothing special happened?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Hu, who was in charge of security work. Tang Hu is an excellent talent trained by Tang Guosheng. Although he does not have the blood of Tang family, he has followed Tang Guosheng since childhood and is absolutely loyal to the Tang family.


    Tang Hu shook his head and said, "there is no special situation. All the guests who meet the entry criteria have already entered, and those who do not meet the criteria have been dispersed and left. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "what is not up to the standard? Those who can come here to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday should not have a simple origin? "


    Tang Hu said, "yes. Except for an old beggar


    Old beggar?


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "where are the others?"


    Tang Hu pointed to the distant hutongkou and said, "I just left 40 minutes ago. I should have left now."


    Tang Xiu nodded and strode out of the Hutong. Suddenly, he looked at the side of the road tens of meters away. There was an old man with an old face and ragged clothes. Beside the old man, there was a little girl of five or six years old sitting quietly beside him.


    Tang Xiu looked at the old man and the little girl, frowned and said, "old man, are you here for the birthday party?"


    The old man raised his head and nodded bitterly, "yes! But I can''t get in. "


    Tang Xiu said: "in addition to the relatives of the Tang family, there are only a lot of big people who can come to the birthday party. Are you related to the Tang family? "


    The old man was silent for a moment. When he turned his head to look at the little girl, his eyes showed a little reluctant to give up. He nodded and said, "it''s not enough to be in touch with relatives, but it can be said with a reason. Oh! For the sake of the child and the last little wish, I wanted to see him, but I didn''t want to... "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the scars on the old man''s neck and finally stopped at his left cheek. He found that the old man had no left ear. In addition, he also found a thing, the old man showed a sense of death, I am afraid he is about to die.


    "Old man, if you can tell me your identity, I may be able to take you in."


    After the three chapters are updated, the monthly pass is required www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    The old man looked at Tang Xiu with surprise and said with a wry smile: "thirteen years. I have been following the old leader since I was ten years old. At the age of 23, I left for special reasons for 13 years. Now that I''m 70, I haven''t seen him for 50 years. Now, I don''t know if the old leader still remembers me


    Tang Xiu asked, "the old leader you are talking about is the one who celebrates the birthday of the Tang family today?"


    The old man nodded. His hands trembled. He took out half a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket. He took one out of his pocket and was about to light it. But suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He shook his head and looked at the cigarette in a daze.


    He didn''t speak.


    It''s like falling into the past.


    Tang Xiu said, "old man, I guess something. But I''m afraid you are not very well now


    The old man regained his mind and looked up at Tang Xiu, but he said, "half a foot goes into the coffin. It''s just like the last breath. By the way, little brother, can you help me and give the old leader a word. Even if I can''t see him in this life, I feel a little sorry, but... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted the old man and said, "come with me, old man! I''ll take you in. "


    The old man was stunned, trembling and shaking. He stood up and asked with his face full of hope wings: "you Can you really take us in? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    The old man''s eyes overflowed with a glimmer of crystal. He nodded in a hurry, then pulled the little girl up and said, "do you hear me? My grandfather''s last hope is, and so on. "


    Tang Xiu helped the old man and said nothing more. Under the gaze of Tang Hu and many guards, he took them into the courtyard. Soon, they came to the innermost courtyard, and many people cast curious eyes because of the old man''s clothes.


    Tang Guosheng is sitting in the room chatting with some old people. Suddenly he saw his son Tang Yunpeng coming from the outside and said with a smile, "Yunpeng, what''s going on outside?"


    Tang Yunpeng said, "Dad, the guests are almost here. But Xiu''er brought in from outside, old and young, and said that the old man wanted to see you


    Tang Guosheng puzzled: "one old and one young? Who is the old man


    Tang Yunpeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know him. He looks like an ordinary old man."


    Tang Guosheng thought for a moment and got up and said, "Xiu''er always has deep meaning in his work. Since he doesn''t even know you, let''s go and have a look."


    Half a minute later.


    When Tang Guosheng stepped out of the door, his eyes fell on the old man more than ten meters away. He suddenly looked stunned. Looking at the old man''s face, he felt vaguely familiar, but he could not remember who the old man was.


    "Are you?"


    Tang Guosheng came to the old man, looking at the old man''s face full of excitement, two lines of clear tears sliding down the wrinkled face, suddenly confused.


    The old man broke away from Tang Xiu''s help and let go of the little girl''s hand. He stepped forward two steps with trembling body and knelt down in front of Tang Guosheng.


    "No way."


    Although Tang Guosheng couldn''t recognize the person in front of him, he still reached out to help him.


    The old man went to avoid Tang Guosheng''s outstretched hands and knelt on the ground and sobbed: "brother is like a father. When Zicheng is about to die, he can still see the old leader again. He has no regrets in his life."


    Zicheng?


    Deep down in Tang Guosheng''s heart, the softest place seemed to be touched. Suddenly, his eyes were wide, and his eyes burst out with incredible light. All around you can see that Tang Guosheng''s body is shaking.


    "You Are you Zicheng? Are you Zuo Zicheng? "


    The old man raised his head and sobbed with tears: "you Do you remember me? "


    Tang Guosheng suddenly threw himself on the ground and hugged the old man. The tears in his eyes whirled and his voice trembled: "you Are you really Zicheng? You, you, you... "


    The old man wailed and cried, "it''s me, it''s really me."


    Tang Guosheng suddenly let go of the old man, and immediately stood up and took a step back. His eyes with tears were staring at the old man. Suddenly, in full view of the public, a loud slap was slapped on the old man''s face, and then pointed to the bridge of his nose and said angrily: "you bastard, where have you been dead these years? Ah? Where are you going to die for me


    "West, uglie," cried the old man


    Tang Guosheng''s face turned pale as paper in an instant. He looked at the old man in disbelief, and tears burst out of his eyes. He threw himself back in front of the old man and held him in his arms again. He cried, "you bastard, who told you to go back? Who asked you to guard there for me? Do you know? Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you these years. From the south to the north, from the east to the west, I sent people to search almost all over China. I can''t find you


    The old man''s body suddenly trembled twice, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth, but he seemed not to notice it. He shook his head and said, "Zicheng has become a waste man. Zicheng can''t protect your safety any more. Zicheng still remembers the land where uglie was red with blood, and Yundy is there. "Yundy?


    At the moment, Tang Guoshou, Tang Guoxing, Tang Yunpeng, Tang Yunde, Tang Min, and even Tang Dong, Tang Yan and Tang Yunqing in the courtyard all show different colors. Others don''t know, but they know exactly who Yundi is in the old man''s mouth. In particular, Tang Guoshou and Tang Guoxing, as well as Tang Yunpeng, all clenched their fists at the moment.


    Actually.


    Tang Yunpeng is not Tang Guosheng''s eldest son, and Tang Yundi is. However, when Tang Yundi was seven years old, he died in the West and uglie because of a battle.


    Tang Guosheng and Zuo Zicheng held their heads and wept bitterly, and finally both slowly stabilized their emotions. When Tang Guosheng helped Zuo Zicheng up, he saw the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He turned his head to Tang Yunpeng and said, "what are you doing? Go and get a doctor. Bring all the doctors. "


    Zuo Zicheng shook his head and stopped Tang Yunpeng. On the contrary, a bright smile appeared on his old face and said, "old leader, don''t strain the children, and don''t bother the doctor. My own situation, I feel like a mirror. I am satisfied to be able to return to the imperial capital and to be able to return to you. "


    Tang Yunpeng''s pupils contracted and said in a hurry: "you, how can you..."


    Zuo Zicheng said with a smile: "my heart and lung were hurt by that animal, plus the old injury before, even the big Luo Jinxian can''t save me. Can persist until now, can come to you, is all because of this child. Niuniu, it''s called grandfather. It''s grandfather Tang. "


    But the little girl called out: "grandfather Tang."


    Tang Guosheng nodded his head and asked, "Zicheng, this child is..."


    Zuo Zicheng said, "do you still remember Yundi''s Playmate xiaoyingzi? She is xiaoyingzi''s granddaughter. Her parents have died since she was more than two years old, and I have dragged her to the present. Old leader, I''m going to die, but I really can''t rest assured about this child. You Can you take her in and bring her up? "


    Tang Guosheng remembers the delicate face, which is the face of Xiao yingzi, his son''s playmate. For many years, he did not expect to see her descendants today. However, looking at Zuo Zicheng with some pleading eyes, he shook his head and drank: "I can raise the child, but I don''t allow you to die. By the way, Xiuer, Xiuer, aren''t you called a miracle doctor? Save him. I want him alive. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and shook his head and said, "grandfather, left grandfather''s five internal organs have been exhausted, and nearly half of his blood has been lost. His vitality has almost been cut off, and dead gas has replaced him. Even if I had a panacea, I couldn''t get back to heaven. To tell you the truth, it''s because he has used some forbidden techniques. "


    Tang Guosheng''s body was shocked, his eyes fell again on Zuo Zicheng''s face, and asked in a hurry: "did you use the rejuvenation technique? You, you, you Do you know that once you use that power, you can''t live. "


    Zuo Zicheng said with a smile, "if not, I''m afraid I would have died earlier. Old leader, it''s up to you. Don''t be sad. It''s worth it to be able to give the child to you and see you again. "


    Talking.


    His mouth was bleeding again.


    Tang Xiu knew that if the old man didn''t see his grandfather Tang Guosheng, if he didn''t feel so excited, he might still live for more than ten days. Now he is not stable at all.


    Suddenly.


    Qin Changyue heard the news outside and came out of the house. When she learned that the old man was Zuo Zicheng, she held her head and cried bitterly. In Qin Changyue''s heart, Zuo Zicheng is six or seven years younger than them, and she has followed them since she was ten years old, just like her relatives and her brother. Now she knows about Zuo Zicheng, especially when she knows that he has been in uglieh for so many years, she is heartbroken and wails.


    Finally.


    With the relief of Tang Yunpeng and Tang Yunqing, several elders gradually stabilized their emotions.


    With tears in his eyes and a smile on his face, Zuo Zicheng released the hands of Tang Guosheng and Qin Changyue, stepped back a few steps and said, "please allow me to call you big brother and sister-in-law. Elder brother and sister-in-law, Zicheng will never regret to see you again. I''m leaving. I want to stay in ugliere. Don''t stop me or send me off. If we meet again, I hope it will be the next life. "


    Finish.


    He staggered his feet and walked out step by step.


    Tang Guosheng chased out a few steps and called out: "Zicheng."


    Zuo Zicheng didn''t look back or stop. He left step by step. He didn''t even eat or drink food and drink.


    Tang Guosheng and Qin changyuelao burst into tears again. They want to stop Zuo Zicheng, but they can feel Zuo Zicheng''s determination.


    Don''t worry, Grandpa and grandma. I''ll send someone to protect his old man and return to uglie all the way. When he comes back there, I will send someone to help him secretly and let him leave peacefully in his last days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    irthday banquet.


    It is in the courtyard, no extravagance and waste, but the food is delicious. There is also the immortal wine brewed by the prosperous Tang Group, which makes everyone eat and drink enough and feel good. However, Tang Guosheng''s mood is particularly heavy. Although he saw his old brother again, knowing his situation made him feel particularly miserable.


    However, just at the end of the birthday party, Tang Xiu suddenly received a phone call, which changed his face greatly.


    "Grandfather, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Tang Xiu quickly came to Tang Guosheng and whispered.


    Tang Guosheng found that Tang Xiu''s face was dignified, and immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said: "there is an urgent matter, I need to leave the imperial capital immediately."


    Tang Guosheng asked, "what happened?"


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice, "there is a terrible beast in the Himalayas. In a small town called uglie, which is close to the mountains, tens of thousands of residents living there were attacked by the fierce beast. According to duanmulin, many residents were killed. Now, the town is in ruins. "


    Tang Guosheng suddenly got up. With his eyes cast, he lowered his voice and said, "hurry up and kill the fierce beast as soon as possible. Remember, to ensure your own life safety, the world is great, your life safety is the greatest. "


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "I will."


    Tang Guosheng suddenly seized Tang Xiu''s arm and said in a hurry: "Xiu''er, protect Zicheng. He followed me through life and death and saved my life countless times. Without him, I would have died countless times. Therefore, no matter how much it costs, we must ensure his safety and let him It''s time to die. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I will."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu contacted the Tangzong disciple who had been sent out. Because the Tang family needed real experts to protect it, Tang Xiu sent back a dozen disciples who had been guarding the Tang family since the establishment of Tang clan. And the task he told him before was one of them.


    "Stop him, old man. Wait for me."


    When he saw my grandfather''s twenty children, he didn''t understand me. When he saw his twenty grandfather''s train, he didn''t understand me. But I was informed that there was a terrible beast in uglie, which had caused a large number of people to die. I was on duty to get rid of the fierce beast. It happens that you are going back too, so we can take care of each other all the way back. "


    Zuo Zicheng showed a bitter look and sighed, "it seems that the fierce beast has been killed. I have told other people to move away quickly, and I have also reported to the local government. Unfortunately, no one listens to my bad old man''s words, and no one believes them! "


    Before that, Tang Xiu asked, "the fierce beast is in a hurry? Is your wound caused by that fierce beast? "


    Zuo Zicheng sighed: "there is more than one fierce beast. There It''s just a fierce beast''s nest! That fierce beast is very powerful. If it were it, I would have died long ago. What hurt me was a fierce beast with less strength. Fortunately, I escaped fast enough, so I escaped. "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "grandfather Zuo, tell me about the situation there."


    Zuo Zicheng nodded and said, "uglie is located near the Himalayas. I have entered the Himalayas countless times in order to collect snow lotus that is old enough. The last time I went in, I found the ferocious nest because I was so far away. The most massive beast, as high as two storeys, was like a monster. In addition, there are countless fierce beasts, although not so big, but they are very terrible. I was on the outside, hurt by a fierce beast who found me


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "since there are so many fierce beasts there, haven''t they come out before? How are they coming out now? "


    Zuo Zicheng sighed, "I don''t know why. But what I''m sure is that those fierce beasts seemed to be blocked by something before and couldn''t get out of it. Even the fierce beast chasing me was blocked by an invisible air current. However, those fierce beasts are constantly hitting the barrier I can not see. They must have come out, I think


    Array?


    Tang Xiu was shocked. He said, "grandfather Zuo, it''s urgent. We can''t catch the train any more. Just on my way, I have contacted the airline. Let''s fly there by plane and then change the bus. Along the way, we will be met. "


    Zuo Zicheng obviously also wanted to know what was going on with uglie. He nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    All day.


    Tang Xiu and others tried their best to get on the way, and even sent them off by military helicopters of the local garrison. Finally, at noon the next day, they arrived at the small town near the snowy Himalayas Uglie.


    "My God! How did this happen here? "


    When Zuo Zicheng saw the situation of uglie, his old face showed an incredible look. The town of uglie has been reduced to ruins. All the soldiers and civilians who survived the ferocious beasts have also been transferred. This place is blocked by the garrison."Tang Xiu."


    Two figures shot from the distance and quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Candle dragon and water baby''s expressions are particularly dignified, and even their bodies are still with injuries, blood stains, dyed their clothes red.


    Tang Xiu asked in a hurry: "what''s the situation here? Have you fought with those fierce beasts


    Candle dragon bitterly said: "miserable, very miserable. According to the current casualty statistics, thousands of people have been killed and thousands injured in the disaster. In addition, we have fought with those fierce beasts, but the situation is not optimistic. Four of our colleagues in the power bureau have been killed and dozens wounded. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "has the number of fierce beasts been counted out? How many fierce beasts are there


    Candlelong said, "it''s impossible to count. The number of ferocious beasts that have appeared is thousands of them. There is also a particularly terrifying beast. In addition, from time to time, whether there are fierce beasts appearing for the first time, and how many are really difficult to count. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "what about Duanmu master?"


    "He has taken a large group of people into the Himalayas and set up a cordon inside," he said. Come with us! I''ll take you there. "


    Tang Xiu said, "candlelong, please settle down with my grandfather Zuo. He is a local and also my Tang family. I''m like my grandfather. "


    When Zuo Zicheng heard Tang Xiu''s words, he felt very warm in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me. If you do what you should do, you must protect the safety of the common people and pay attention to your own safety."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "grandfather Zuo, please pay attention to your safety."


    Candlelong said quickly, "Tang Xiu, let these five children stay here too! It''s not safe inside. If we fight those fierce beasts again, there will be no extra strength to protect them. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "they don''t need protection. Let''s go. "


    Hearing the speech, the candle dragon suddenly revealed some helplessness. He couldn''t understand why Tang Xiu had to take five children in. I''m afraid they were not even ten years old.


    Half an hour later.


    They climbed over a snow mountain and went deep into the mountain. Soon, a military tent appeared in the sight of Tang Xiu. In addition, there are hundreds of psionic powers, as well as a large number of soldiers in camouflage suits, who have laid out a cordon in the military tent.


    "Tang Xiu, you are here at last."


    Duanmulin was not in the tent, but was waiting outside for Tang Xiu to arrive.


    Tang Xiu said, "just arrived. Duanmu master, how is the situation now? Are those fierce beasts intent on breaking into the blockade again? "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "they are very strange, just like an army of fierce beasts. It seems that fierce beasts with higher intelligence command them. Since we arrived here, up to now, there have been four small-scale fierce beast attacks. Fortunately, some practitioners came to help. Otherwise, with the power of our power bureau and the military, we would not be able to stop them. "


    Tang Xiu said: "the wisdom of the low-level and intermediate level fierce animals is not very high. But the intelligence of the advanced fierce beast is enough to compare with us. On top of the high-level fierce beasts, there are also super fierce beasts and monsters. Whether it is a super fierce beast or a monster, wisdom is extremely high. They have the ability to control the army of beasts. "


    Duanmulin''s pupil contracted and said in horror: "the senior fierce beast is already very terrible. If there are super fierce beast and demon beast, it will be a big trouble."


    Tang Xiu said: "I don''t think the possibility of super fierce beast and monster beast is very small. The biggest fierce beast in it should be senior fierce beast. However, I''m only guessing now, and I need to see it clearly. By the way, you said that some practitioners came. Who are they? "


    Duanmulin said: "there are people in the strange gate, there are also practitioners and Buddhists. There are also some strong members of the guwu family. In fact, our country has signed some secret agreements with these people for a long time, and we have the right to ask them for help when there is a major crisis in our country. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "those who have justice will care about our country. In case of crisis, they will come forward. "


    "Tang Xiu."


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance.


    When Tang Xiu looked around, he saw Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, as well as Ziyi Zhenren, who rushed to him quickly. However, he found that all three of them were injured, especially Ziyi, whose injuries were quite serious.


    "Take the pills."


    Tang Xiu took out three healing pills from the space ring and handed them to them respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen trust Tang Xiu very much, so they give Tang Xiu a grateful look and take the pill without thinking. Purple a real man hesitated for a moment, saw Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen both took pills, which took them.


    Soon.


    Their wounds healed and their mental state was much better than before.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "how about those fierce beasts in there now? Is it a big threat to the blockade? "


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "although I don''t know what the reason is, those fierce beasts didn''t all rush out. Every time a small number of fierce beasts appear, but it is certain that if all the fierce beasts rush out, not to mention the people like us, even if the number of us increases ten times, it will be far from enough. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and his intention to kill the tianwu family was more intense. If it wasn''t for the news of the tianwu family''s walk that led the world''s cultivation forces to focus on the Pacific Ocean, he would not have been so passive. At this time, a large number of Tang Zong''s subordinates were collected. On the one hand, it could play a role in military training, on the other hand, it could protect the people of China.


    "In the future, the family must be removed."


    Tang Xiu swore secretly in the bottom of his heart, looked at Duanmu forest and said, "Duanmu master, let''s go now! I need to observe and judge the strength of those fierce beasts. If they''re really powerful, I''m afraid they''ll have to resort to some special means. "


    Duanmu Lin looked motionless and asked in a hurry: "what special means?"


    Tang Xiu looked at him and shook his head in silence. He does have cards, and it is a very strong card, but once used, it will cause serious consequences.


    Soon.


    People appeared at the blockade line, looking at the green mountains opposite, is the snow covered scene, Tang Xiu''s divine sense instantly released, deep voice said: "you all stay here, I''ll go in alone."


    Duanmu Lin said in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, don''t act rashly. I sent people in to inquire for information, but everyone who went in never came out again. If I guess right, all those people died in the hands of fierce beasts. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it is impossible to kill me with some fierce beasts. Master Duanmu, I don''t do anything that I''m not sure about. Don''t worry about it! "


    Said.


    His figure turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards the snow capped mountains. Less than 10 kilometers ahead, Tang Xiu found several rhinoceros like creatures in front of him, chewing on two human corpses. Even the two corpses were only left with bloody legs and arms.


    "Roar..."


    One of them, like a rhinoceros, suddenly seems to have found something. It turns and roars in the direction of Tang Xiu.


    After Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the rhinoceros like creatures, his pupils suddenly contracted. His eyes showed an incredible look, because he was shocked to find that the rhinoceros like creatures were not fierce animals at all, but World of Warcraft.


    "How could it be?"


    "Warcraft lives in the world of Warcraft. Only Warcraft with great power can tear the space out of the world of Warcraft. Otherwise, even if they are brought out by the strong in the demon world, they will become weak and die gradually. These Warcraft''s strength is very weak, but how can they survive safely on the earth


    Tang Xiu was deeply puzzled, but more of it was from the bottom of his heart. You know, fierce beast and Warcraft are not the same level at all. Even if three or five of them join hands, they are not necessarily rivals of a Warcraft.


    Several ferocious rhinoceros like Warcraft rushed towards Tang Xiu with four hooves. At their feet, there was a faint black smoke lingering around their feet, and the rhinoceros horn on their heads was also faintly black and shining.


    "Dead."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with cold light. As the magic sword was instantly sacrificed by him, layers of sword shadows were just like meat grinder. It was easy to tear off the scales of several Warcraft, tearing their bodies into bloody wounds, and then breaking into pieces of flesh and blood, scattered on the ground.


    "The strength of each Warcraft should be comparable to that of a monk in the Qi refining period. If all Warcraft are so powerful, it can be solved. But if there are a large number of Warcraft that are comparable to those of the foundational monks, or a large number of Warcraft that are comparable to those of the elixir monks, then things will be in trouble. "


    Tang Xiu raised his left hand, pondered for a moment, but put it down. His final cards are several, in addition to Gu Yaner and Ji Jimei, only the star swallowing insect in his left hand. However, since he took the Sipunculus out of the three-star ruins, he has been in a deep sleep. It''s easy to wake it up, but it''s a big problem to let it do it. It does not know how to avoid the rules of heaven here. Once it uses its strength, it is likely to be found by the rules of heaven. Once this happens, it will bring great harm to it.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of Warcraft came from the deeper mountains. On the snow capped mountains, black shadows are coming, and even dozens of winged birds and Warcraft are flying directly here. Although they fly at a low altitude, they are still much faster than other running Warcraft."Leave."


    Tang Xiu took up his sword and retreated to the back without hesitation. His speed was faster than that of dozens of birds and beasts. He soon got out of their sight and soon returned to the human blockade line.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Duanmulin and others rushed to meet him, and the worry on his face gradually faded.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "trouble, the creatures in the mountains are not fierce animals at all."


    Duanmu Lin''s face changed and he asked in a hurry: "if it''s not a fierce beast, how can it have such strong strength and speed? Tang Xiu, you have a wide range of knowledge. If it is not a fierce beast, what kind of monster is it? "


    Tang Xiu said: "Warcraft, a creature that should have existed in another space. I don''t know exactly why they appear on earth


    Duanmulin and other people looked at each other, Leng for a long time before full of worry asked: "those Warcraft are very strong? Better than a fierce beast? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "very strong, the same level fierce beast, needs several to be able to compete with a Warcraft. What''s more, I found that these Warcraft are very powerful. I have just killed a few Warcraft that can be comparable to the practitioners of Qi refining period, but their roar also attracted hundreds of fierce beasts from deeper places. Through observation, we found that among the hundreds of fierce beasts, at least several of them have the strength, which should be comparable to those who built the foundation period


    "Hiss..."


    Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen and Ziyi Zhenren, three monks, suddenly gasped. There was a look of horror in their eyes, a feeling of scalp numbness.


    You know.


    Ziyi Zhenren''s strength is only in the middle of building foundation, which is the result of many years of cultivation and some pills from Tang Xiu. And Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, although they have the strength of the later stage of foundation construction, the tigers can''t hold the wolves! Just the hundreds of Warcraft, I''m afraid they can''t deal with them.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of Warcraft in this mountain range. Once they form a wave of beasts, the blockade they set will collapse easily. If they really arrive at that time, they rush into the human society, it will simply cause human purgatory.


    Miao Wentang''s voice trembled. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you have any countermeasures? As monks, we are really strong among human beings. If we can''t stop those Warcraft, the people will suffer. Even The disaster they bring will be unimaginably serious and terrifying. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly turned his head and looked at Duanmu forest and said in a deep voice: "Duanmu master, I need your help, and I need the help of the state."


    Duanmulin immediately asked, "what kind of help do you need? As long as I can deal with those Warcraft, no matter what you want, I will communicate with the superior and try my best to satisfy you. "


    Tang Xiu said: "my people are in the Pacific Ocean, and they have conflicts with practitioners from all over the world. The specific reason is that a cultivator named tianwu family deliberately spread news that there are valuable treasures in the Pacific Ocean for practitioners. In fact, an island in the Pacific Ocean is where I live. In order to cover up this situation, I need the cooperation of the state. "


    Duanmulin said, "you should be more specific."


    Tang Xiu said: "I need to transfer all the monks of my sect to form a cordon here to guard against the Warcraft as much as possible. Therefore, I need the country to make a voice, that is to say, an island in the Pacific Ocean is the residence of our Chinese State Power Bureau. Because of the conflict with the Witches of the tianwu family, the tianwu family deliberately spread rumors and tried to destroy our branch with the help of other forces. "


    Duanmulin nodded and said: "when in danger, I agree with your request, and I will immediately ask for instructions from superior leaders. I believe they will also agree."


    Tang Xiu said, "I need to get there immediately and get rid of the trouble as soon as possible. Moreover, when necessary, we must achieve the effect of striking a mountain and shaking a tiger. "


    Duanmu Lin said in a deep voice: "in terms of force, what do we need to do for you?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I hope you can send some fighters to send me there. This can better announce that the island is a secret branch of China. Because of the leakage of information, we need to withdraw the members there and abandon the branch. "


    Duanmu Lin frowned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. We need to negotiate with neighboring countries. But I promise you


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked back into the Himalayas, and said in a deep voice, "you are very dangerous here during my absence. I hope you can hold on. Contact me as soon as you have a situation here. In two days, at most two days, I will send back a large number of strong men. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In the evening.


    Three fighters whistling over the Pacific Ocean, through thick clouds, soon arrived at the coordinates of Don Xiuzhi, over desert island No. 9.


    At this point.


    In the Pacific Ocean, dozens of ships of all kinds and hundreds of practitioners have raised their heads and swept their eyes from the three fighters. All of them showed a look of curiosity, because the sign on the fighter indicated that it was a Chinese fighter.


    However.


    China is far away from here. Why are the fighters of their country flying here without being stopped by other countries? Besides, what are these fighters here for?


    "Di Di Di..."


    Soon, the leaders of the cultivation forces in various countries received almost the same message: the Pacific treasure was pure fiction, and the tianwu family fought with members of the Chinese State Power Bureau. After being seriously injured, they spread information about the treasure and tried to use the world''s major cultivation forces to attack the branch of China''s foreign power bureau in the Pacific island.


    Used?


    Is the treasure information false?


    Tianwu family?


    China International Power Bureau?


    At this moment, the leaders of various forces in the world were furious. They inquired about the truth and falsehood of this news through various news channels. However, to their disbelief, they basically believed this situation after someone offered a high price to reward the tianwu family, and after the tianwu family members appeared in the Pacific Ocean.


    Treasure!


    If there are really treasures in the Pacific Ocean, why do the tianwu family, who came to the Pacific earlier than they are, like a turtle with a shrinking head? Why do all the people call back and all of them are in their family territory? Don''t they covet the treasure.


    Soon.


    Another news also spread to the leaders of various forces: the official of Huaxia sought the influence of Chinese state to come forward and assist the secret branch of the power bureau to withdraw from the Pacific Ocean.


    A monk.


    This kind of person is like a mountain, heavy pressure in the head of the world''s various forces. The Crusades, the cultivation forces invaded China, and the demons invaded China The outcome of numerous major events was finally repulsed by the monks of the Chinese state, which made them show deep fear.


    No. 9 desert island.


    When Tang Xiu jumped from the fighter cabin door, two luxury passenger ships were sailing slowly on the nearby sea. On the deck of one of the luxury passenger ships, pyramid organized a middle-aged man with real power. He was sitting on the deck chair, enjoying the massage of two blonde beauties comfortably. In his hand, he was holding a glass of red wine as red as blood.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Suddenly, he sat upright, raised his hand to signal the two blondes to walk away, looking at the three fighters in the sky. To his disbelief, his keen eyes, like eagle eyes, saw someone jump out of the combat effectiveness cabin door nearly 1000 meters high.


    "Someone committed suicide?"


    Around the middle-aged man, there was a young man with a thin scar face. His pupils suddenly contracted and he said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man did not speak. He stood up from the reclining chair with his hands on his back and looked up at the figure in the sky. His idea is the same as that of his confidants who think that the other side is going to commit suicide. After all, if you jump directly from the sky nearly a kilometer high, even if it''s sea water below, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked moved, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Because he clearly saw that the figure who jumped down from the height of nearly 1000 meters, at first, his head was diving downward. When he was two or three hundred meters away from the sea, he even stopped in mid air and stood there with his feet down.


    The thin young man was shocked and said, "my God! How did he do it? How strong is it to be able to do this? "


    Now.


    The middle-aged man had already seen Tang Xiu''s face clearly. After a moment''s silence, his eyes suddenly turned to the island which was not far away. "Change course and sail towards the island," he said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu, standing in mid air, originally intended to enter desert island No. 9 directly. However, the appearance of two passenger ships made him change his mind. Later, he found that the two passenger ships were actually heading for the good desert island, and his face suddenly showed some coldness.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of lightning like figures shot out from the No. 9 desert island. Mo AWU, with five Tangzong masters, stepped on the sea like a treadmill. At this moment, he also found Tang Xiu.


    "Stop."


    Tang Xiu descended to the sea, blocking the way of two luxury passenger ships. At this moment, the six men of moawu had arrived and stood respectfully behind him.


    On the passenger ship.


    Standing on the deck of the bow of the ship, Mo vinlon, a senior member of the pyramid organization, motioned to the passenger ship to stop, gazed at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "are you from China?"


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "yes, we are indeed Chinese. Who are you? Why are you here? ""Pyramid organization, muvinon," said mauvinon. This is the high seas. Why can''t we come here? I''m very surprised. When did you China have the ability to let your fighters fly over the Pacific Ocean? "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "you can''t care about these things. I can tell you that the island in front of us is a secret branch of the Chinese State Power Bureau. We are preparing to leave because of our feud with the wizard family. If you have nothing else, please leave. Otherwise... "


    "Otherwise, how about it?" he asked faintly? You want to do it with us? "


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "it''s up to you? It''s not worth it. However, if you really don''t listen to the advice and have to go to the secret branch of our power bureau, don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    Mo Weilun Lengxi way: "have courage, dare to and our pyramid organization for the enemy."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "the pyramid organization is indeed very strong. I know that you are known as the largest organization in the world, but I can tell you that even if your pyramid organization is very strong, it can not be compared with the whole China. And I am a Chinese monk, otherwise I will come here to meet the people of the power bureau. If you pyramid organizations want to take the lead for the wizard family, you can do it now. "


    "Do you really have a conflict with the wizard family?" he asked curiously


    "It''s not just conflict," Tang Xiushen said. The people of the wizard family are damned. They try to steal our core information and kill many of us. After being driven to the slaughter by our troops, we even deliberately spread the treasures in the Pacific Ocean, hoping that the major cultivation forces around the world would find the branches of our power bureau. Now their goal has been achieved, but they also have a big feud with our power bureau. "


    Mo Veron was silent for a moment, and then asked again, "is it from you that you are offering a high price reward?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "as a monk, money doesn''t mean much to us. China is not willing to do these things to kill the enemy, but for our monks, we absolutely do not allow our own people to be killed and remain indifferent. Therefore, the tianwu family should be damned. In the future, I am bound to destroy the whole family and let them pay the most painful price. "


    Mo vinlon thumbed up and exclaimed, "your voice is very big, and your strength is also very strong. Our pyramid organization doesn''t want to be against you, the Chinese State Power Bureau, and you monks. On the contrary, the wizard family belongs to the dark club and has a lot of hatred with our pyramid organization. You have an old saying in China, it is called: the enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, we are not enemies, but we have common enemies, so I hope you can destroy the whole wizard family


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, clasped his fists and said, "since you are not willing to be enemies with our Chinese cultivators, please leave. We will get it back sooner or later. At that time, I don''t mind contacting you for a good show. Of course, it would be better if you would join us. "


    Mo Weilun deeply looked at Tang Xiu and the six men of moawu behind Tang Xiu. He turned his head and said to the thin young man around him: "turn around and leave here."


    "Yes


    The thin young man promised to inform him immediately.


    Tang Xiu watched the two passenger ships leave quietly. Until the two ships disappeared, he turned to look at Mo AWU. He said in a deep voice, "inform all the experts on the desert island No. 9 who are over the foundation period to return to Kowloon Island immediately. Remember, pay attention to hiding traces, no matter which side you encounter on the way back, you will be killed directly. "


    "Yes


    Moawu didn''t know what had happened, but he agreed respectfully.


    Soon.


    All the monks above the foundation period of the Tang Dynasty quietly returned to Jiulong island. As for the No. 9 desert island, which he had regarded as a cover up, he gave up. However, he did not give up the surveillance of the numerous islands around him. Anyone who approached the ship would be found ahead of time.


    Palace Square.


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, looked at nearly 200 experts in the realm above the foundation period, and said in a deep voice, "China is facing a great crisis. There are a lot of Warcraft in the deep Himalayas. Warcraft is a more terrifying creature than fierce beast. A Warcraft of the same level can rival several fierce beasts. Therefore, you must go back to China with me to protect the people of China, and at the same time, you should also carry out life and death experience and kill as many Warcraft as possible


    Gu Xiaoxue stepped forward two steps, saluted and asked, "master, what should I do here?"


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "I can rest assured that Yan''er is here. In addition, Xiao Xue, you and Tang Yan stay here. If anyone finds out about Kowloon Island, they will try their best to kill them. Of course, don''t let them spread out the existence of Kowloon island. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Tang Xiu arranged it very quickly. After giving a brief account of the situation, Tang Zong''s disciples boarded the borrowed deep-sea airship at the fastest speed. In just over ten minutes, they had already arrived at a port on Jingmen island. The dozens of buses that have been waiting here have directly transported all the people to the Mordor airport and sent them to the West with the airliner prepared in advance.


    However.


    This time, in addition to most of the strong Tang Zong, there are Tang Xiu''s Apprentice ancient sound. Today''s ancient sound, has been a strong golden elixir, but she has a strong power, but did not carry out a real fight. Tang Xiu didn''t want to let her become a greenhouse flower. If he wanted to succeed, he had to experience a battle hovering on the edge of life and death, so that he could make great achievements in the future.


    Uglie.


    The town is in a mess. It looks dilapidated. Olive green tents were joined together to serve as temporary accommodation. A large number of soldiers blocked all the traffic arteries around, and no ordinary people were allowed to enter.


    "So many journalists?"


    As soon as Tang Xiugang arrived, he saw reporters carrying long guns and short guns outside the blockade line, stretching their necks to look inside the town.


    "Didi..."


    The honking of the military SUV drove the reporters away. As the soldiers driving the military off-road vehicle show their certificates, the convoy quickly enters.


    Duanmulin has been waiting in front of the military tent for a long time with several experts from the power bureau. When he saw a strong and solemn looking man and woman getting out of dozens of military off-road vehicles, especially carrying military bags, he suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    Tang Xiu saluted and said, "master Duanmu, I have brought most members of our clan here. There are 201 in all. I hope you can give them a separate place to live. In addition, the command power of them should be given to me. "


    Duanmu Lin was silent for a moment and asked curiously, "Tang Xiu, I want to know whether they are monks in the end? Or soldiers? They have a strong sense of military and murderous spirit. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Duanmu master, to be honest. They are all monks trained by my apprentices. Most of them were trained and sent abroad to experience in some cruel environment when they were young. Even most of them are wanted in the world. But what I can guarantee is that they kill the people who should be killed, and they have never done anything against the law and discipline in our country. "


    Duanmu Lin nodded slowly and said, "I''m at ease with your guarantee. I immediately sent people to arrange accommodation for them, and all the living materials were quickly distributed to them. But I have one last question to ask. "


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Duanmulin asked: "I want to know their strength, can they really hold our blockade line in the next task?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "their task is not to lay out the blockade line, but to go deep into the Himalayas to hunt and kill Warcraft. This is the main reason why I asked for full command of them. You can rest assured that the weakest of them are all experts in the foundation period, and many of them are golden elixir. As long as they don''t meet the horrible Warcraft, they will have enough self-protection ability. "


    Duanmu Lin looked moved, nodded and said, "OK! Now that you''ve decided, I won''t say more. Tang Xiu, just two hours ago, another wave of Warcraft attacked the blockade line, killing more than a dozen of us and injuring dozens of others. "


    "How many Warcraft are there?" Tang asked


    Duanmulin said with a wry smile: "two hundred of them. One of the most powerful Warcraft, the strength is very terrible. Fortunately, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, as well as Ziyi Zhenren, joined hands to fight back the Warcraft


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and the three of them joined hands to fight back the beast. This shows that the strength of the beast is at least comparable to that of the monks in the later period of foundation building. This kind of small-scale harassment, can have such a powerful Warcraft team, it seems that there are many terrors in the mountain range of Warcraft.


    Half an hour later.


    The makeshift tent has been completed because it''s a separate site, so it''s not with other people''s homes.


    "Assemble!"


    With Tang Xiu''s command, 201 Tang Zong disciples quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu, and quickly arranged the team.


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "Mo AWU, golden lion, night 13, Hao Lei. I now order four of you as team leaders. Each of you will lead 40 disciples of the sect and obey my orders. The rest of us follow me. We are divided into five teams. The main purpose is to hunt and kill Warcraft and sharpen ourselves


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the four of them showed a look.


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Let''s take a look at the situation. The high-tech products you brought here can also be used in the next battle. In particular, if the monitoring equipment is used properly, it can help us to find out the trend of Warcraft in time, and can also make us make combat plans in time


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu and yeshishi, like two ghosts, quietly sneaked into the deep Himalayas. When they climbed over the two peaks, an invisible pressure suddenly made their shoulders sink."Lord, there''s a problem with the gravity of space here."


    Night 13 expression becomes particularly serious, low voice says.


    "I feel that the gravitational space here is at least five times more than that outside," Tang said. If we fight Warcraft here, it will be seriously affected. Night 13, you quit first. I''ll sneak in and see what''s going on. Remember, if you find Warcraft, you must not be obsessed with war. If you can kill it, you can kill it. If you can''t, evacuate immediately. "


    Night 13 worried way: "Lord, I''d better go in with you. In case of danger in it, I can still house the rear for you."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no need."


    Night 13 helpless said: "then I will wait for you outside, if you encounter danger, also seize the time to retreat."


    Tang Xiu didn''t talk to yeshisan any more. He watched him withdraw from the place where the gravity of the space was not right. Then he released his divine consciousness, took out an invisible talisman and activated it, and drove quietly towards it. Along the way, he met more than ten waves of Warcraft, some of which had a huge breath. According to Tang Xiu''s calculation, they should have the strength of golden elixir.


    "Where is the big one?"


    There are two purposes for Tang Xiu to sneak into the mountains with night 13. The first is to install a monitor to find out the movement of Warcraft in it; the second is to find out the real strength of the Warcraft.


    "Not good."


    Tang Xiu''s body suddenly tightened, and his body suddenly retreated towards the back. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already withdrawn hundreds of meters away and poured into the snow pit.


    "Roar..."


    Two lion like Warcraft appeared nearby with a huge breath. Their eyes were bewildered. After looking around for a while, they looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Just now, they were acutely aware of a special breath fluctuation, but in an instant, the special breath wave disappeared without a trace, and even a ghost shadow was not seen around.


    Then.


    They searched around again, and without finding any other special circumstances, they gradually walked towards the distance and soon disappeared in this area.


    Tang Xiu in the snow pit has already restrained his whole body breath. The two lion like Warcraft just now brought him a strong threat. Through their breath, Tang Xiu can judge their strength. Each of them is comparable to that of the later period of the golden elixir. If they join hands, even the strong ones in Yuanying period may fall into their hands.


    "Very intelligent and alert."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. With the passage of time, twenty minutes had passed. However, he did not move, still maintained that posture, control the whole body breath, quietly waiting.


    "Roar..."


    Four lightning like black shadows shot from afar. Two of them were lion like beasts that arrived 20 minutes ago. The other two looked very strange. They were just like the legendary four dissimilarities, with countless sharp spines on their backs.


    Hedgehog?


    Tang Xiu had seen clearly the appearance of the two Warcraft through the cover of divine consciousness. His heart is sinking slightly, because he knows what kind of existence the hedgehog is. Hedgehogs like to be attached to powerful Warcraft. They have high intelligence, such as the cunning fox. They always give advice to more advanced Warcraft.


    In addition, hedgehog has an important talent, that is, it can smell abnormal smell. As long as there are lives nearby, but not Warcraft, they can almost smell the smell and determine the location of the enemy.


    "Ban heaven and earth."


    Tang xiufei quickly took out two array disks and described the pattern soundlessly. With the help of the two array disks, he immediately arranged a small array around him.


    Half an hour later.


    Four Warcraft through the search, still did not find special circumstances, this slowly leisurely left. Until their tracks disappeared, Tang Xiucai carefully came out of the snow pit, and quietly withdrew under the influence of invisible symbols.


    "Gee."


    Just after Tang Xiu created the gravity space and felt light on his body, he suddenly received this sound in his sea of knowledge. Soon, normal human language also appeared in his sea of knowledge:


    "it''s not easy to deal with the powerful Warcraft if you don''t untie the seal. Where are you now, master? With your accomplishments, if you want to fight against that Warcraft, there is only one way to die. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved. After the idea was passed, he was surprised and said, "swallow the Xingchong, do you feel it?"


    "Yes, I have already felt it, and the other party seems to have sensed me. Let''s Get out of here. "


    Don''t worry, can you feel what''s going on here? How can there be Warcraft on earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Tang Xiu was disappointed at last, because he didn''t know why there were Warcraft here. Even though he didn''t know much about Warcraft, he only knew about some Warcraft by reading the records about Warcraft.


    "Sipunculus, you won''t fall into a deep sleep again?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t figure out the status of Sipunculus, so he asked with his mind.


    "The world has a strong suppression on me. If I use all my strength, it seems to be very dangerous. Even if I can save my life, I''m afraid I will fall into a long sleep."


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. He was very clear that the swallowing insect was right. The rules of heaven in this world were extremely strong, and there was absolutely no room for the existence of the strong who affected its operation. Either directly wipe it out, or expel it. Even if they have special means to keep the Sipunculus, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy damage and fall into a long sleep.


    "Depending on the situation, if these Warcraft bring too much harm, you need to do it. But don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll save your life. At most, I''ll put you in a deep sleep. In addition, I will take time to refine some pills that are good for you


    "Pills?"


    The fluctuation of ideas from the Sipunculus is strange.


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, ten thousand beast pill. Although we are not in the fairyland now, we can''t find the real psychic elixir. We can''t refine the immortal level animal pill, but I can still refine the lower grade ten thousand beast pill. Even if you don''t get hurt, it will do you a lot of good. "


    Swallowing insects excitedly replied: "I know this kind of elixir, which is called the fairy pill in the fairyland. That''s great. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to swallow the elixir


    Tang Xiu didn''t talk to the swallow again. Since he knew that the insect had awakened from his lethargy, he immediately launched his plan.


    Soon.


    The 201 members of Tang Zong who were above the foundation period were far from gathering together. Looking at the five teams in front of him, Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "mo''awu, golden lion, night 13, Hao Lei, four of you, with your team, immediately enter the deep mountains to hunt Warcraft. Remember, Warcraft hunting can only be ranked second, you can ensure your life safety, is the first. In addition, every evening, you should come back here. I will send someone to record the number of Warcraft you kill every evening and reward the cultivation resources. This time, it is an opportunity for you. As long as you have a good record, a large number of resources will be provided, and it will also play an excellent role in honing your own strength. "


    "Yes


    Two hundred and one members of the Tang clan suddenly showed an excited look. It is not easy for them to get cultivation resources. With the improvement of cultivation realm, they need more resources. In addition to spending money on zongmen, there is only an annual allocation of resources. However, these resources are limited in quantity, which is enough for them to practice for the time being, but in the long run, they are far from enough.


    So!


    Now we can get the moment to sharpen ourselves, and we can also get continuous training resources, which is absolutely double welfare.


    Hold it!


    This is a warning from the heart of all.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the faces of the crowd. He looked at them one by one with a firm look. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, let''s go!"


    "Go


    Moawu and golden lion, at night 13, Hao Lei four people, with their team, into a streamer, toward the depths of the Himalayas.


    Tang Xiu didn''t start in a hurry. He glanced at the thirty-seven Tangzong disciples in front of him. Finally, after staying on Guyin for a moment, he said faintly: "although Guyin is an expert in the golden elixir period, she has never experienced actual combat before, so I''m afraid the combat effectiveness of the outbreak is not as good as yours. So, I hope you can protect her when you fight. I believe that as long as she can adapt to the cruel killing, she can kill a large number of Warcraft in the later stage, so as to win more resources for our team. "


    "Yes


    The other 36 Tangzong disciples immediately turned their eyes to the ancient sound. They admire the ancient sound very much. Although she is very young, her cultivation talent is really out of the blue. This is only a year and a half, she even broke through the golden elixir period.


    Now.


    They are all masters in the foundation period. With the improvement of their strength, they find that the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between levels. They can easily kill the practitioners in the Qi refining period, but the strong ones in the golden elixir period can also easily kill their masters in the foundation period. Gu Yin is the only golden elixir in the team. If her combat effectiveness is improved, the number of Warcraft they kill will be greatly increased, and the more cultivation resources they will get. For them, it''s absolutely a good thing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu no longer stayed, his body turned into a flash of lightning and rushed toward the deep Himalayas. Although there are many Warcraft in it, he has no fear. Once countless times of fighting, he has long tempered that fighting nerve.


    In a few minutes.


    At the place where they left, several figures appeared quietly. The dignified Duanmu woods were all over their faces. Looking at the direction of Tang Xiu''s disappearance, their eyes were somewhat complicated.Once upon a time.


    He was afraid of the strength of Tang Xiu and the existence of Baiyan restaurant. I''m afraid that Tang Xiu''s heresy will lead to changes in the country''s rights, and that the structure of the country will be broken again.


    However, after many contacts, he gradually found that his worries were unnecessary. With Tang Xiu''s strength and the number of powerful people he controlled, if there was really any difference, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago, and he could easily control the country.


    He didn''t.


    He even stepped forward again and again when the country needed it, which played a huge role in both the people and the development of the country. Especially in this crisis situation, with the terror of Warcraft, it is difficult to guarantee that this country will not fall into hell on earth unless a large number of troops are mobilized and powerful and terrifying heat weapons are used.


    "Loyal soul and courage, warm-blooded man. If there are more such heroes in China, I''m afraid that China''s national strength can be greatly improved. " Duanmu Lin, with a look of approval, sighed deeply.


    One side.


    A middle-aged man in a black training suit and a bun showed disdain on his face. Calmly said: "Duanmu director, what you said is also exaggerated? It''s up to them Can we greatly enhance the national strength of China? I admit, they seem to have some strength, but it''s stupid to rush into the depths of the Himalayas like this. It''s stupid. "


    Another old man in Zhongshan suit and crutches nodded and said, "we have seen the strength of those Warcraft. I think the strength is very strong, but in the face of some powerful Warcraft, also slightly inferior. Tang Xiu didn''t know how to lead people deeply. It seems that the words of Laozu Zong are right at all: one line has one line. He may have some talent in traditional Chinese medicine, but in the face of this kind of war, he is not even a rookie. "


    Duanmulin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes from the middle-aged men and the elderly swept. These two people, the identity background is not simple. The middle-aged man, Hun Sen, is a practitioner of the hermit family. This family is very powerful, with thousands of people. Each of them is a practitioner, and the overall power is even more powerful. The old man, Jiang Shuishui, is also a monk. Now he has broken through to the golden elixir period. Among his more than ten disciples, the weakest is Qi refining period, but most of them are experts in the foundation building period.


    These two.


    It was he who brought them here after a lot of hard work and almost worn his lips. Now the people they take have been fighting with Warcraft several times, all of which are damaged.


    Duanmulin cast his eyes back into the mountains and said meaningfully: "I may not understand others, but I still know something about him. He can always give me surprise, often can burst out amazing potential. I don''t think he will let me down this time


    Hong Sen and Jiang shuihui look at each other, and they show disdain at the same time.


    Hong Sen suddenly showed a strange smile, looked at duanmulin and said, "director Duanmu, since you value that boy so much, I want to see his methods. Why don''t we go with it? If they are in danger, we can help them out! "


    Jiang Shuishui also nodded and said: "to be valued so much by Duanmu director, I also want to see the strength of him and his subordinates. Director Duanmu, Warcraft on the east line has just been repulsed. I''m afraid that in the next few hours, Warcraft will not attack our blockade any more. Why don''t we go and have a look


    Duanmulin hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I need to stay and preside over the overall situation. I can''t leave without authorization. If you two want to see and see, go with it! "


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui nodded at the same time. In an instant, they had turned into two shadows, chasing after Tang Xiu and others.


    Now he is not allowed to show his strength. Hongsen and Jiang Shuishui were so arrogant that when he dispatched them, they had some difficulty. If Tang Xiu can let them see what strength is, maybe it will change their too right. In the next scheduling, he can also be much easier.


    Whew!


    A lightning like figure quickly appeared in front of the Duanmu forest. The dignified water baby handed over a stack of photos and said in a deep voice: "director, the monitoring screen shows that there is a large-scale gathering of Warcraft in a valley 46 kilometers away from the central line. This is the image that came through. "


    Duanmulin''s face changed. He quickly looked at all the photos and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the number? Is there a special kind of Warcraft? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    "According to the number of Warcraft that has been assembled now, I''m afraid it has exceeded 1000. Special kinds of Warcraft have not been found, but some of them are very powerful. According to our standard of Warcraft strength, it should have exceeded level D


    Duanmulin took a breath and said: "if there are such a large number of Warcraft tide, and there are many D-class Warcraft, our blockade can''t bear it. They can easily be torn to pieces. "


    Warcraft level marking is made by Duanmu forest and many practitioners after fighting with them. From low level to high level, they are: F level, ordinary Warcraft; E level, Warcraft comparable to those in Qi refining period; D level, Warcraft comparable to those in foundation building period; C, comparable to those in golden elixir period; and B, magic beast comparable to those in Yuan infant period. A, can be compared with the spirit of the monks in the period of Warcraft.


    Further up, there are higher marks: s level, SS level, SSS level.


    Now, the most powerful Warcraft that has been found is the one with a body of two stories high, and its evaluation is only B-level.


    B-level Warcraft, enough to match the dollar infant monk. It is only this horrible Warcraft that has made duanmulin and the cultivators of China feel cold. However, even if the heart is cold, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. We must try our best to get rid of it, otherwise the whole country of China will be in a state of loss of life.


    "Water baby, you send our team Warcraft level standard to Tang Xiu." Duanmulin returned the stack of photos to the water baby, and said earnestly.


    Shui Ying nodded and quickly sent the message to Tang Xiu. Then he asked, "director, what shall we do next? If thousands of Warcraft have been assembled, or more Warcraft attack our blockade, what should we do? The armed forces relying on the current blockade will not be able to stop them at all. "


    Duanmulin''s eyes flashed senhan''s look and said, "is general Wang Tao here?"


    "Water baby nodded and said:" has arrived, is outside the deployment of military defense. "


    Duanmulin said: "let''s meet him. We must set up an armed defense system in uglie, and all thermal weapons must be arranged. At the last step, when there is no way, we can only use powerful thermal weapons."


    Himalayas.


    Tang Xiu and his disciples carefully observed the surrounding environment. In the snow capped mountains, the cold wind was howling. Although they were all monks, they could still feel the chilling cold. To the surprise of the thirty-seven Tangzong disciples, the 285 children of Tang Dynasty did not come any slower than them.


    "At one o''clock, a visual inspection of 1300 meters or so found more than a dozen Warcraft. In addition, there are no other Warcraft around the dozen Warcraft, but there are hidden Warcraft in the dead corner of my observation The blood shark following Tang Xiu''s side suddenly showed a look and quickly reported to him.


    Tang Xiu looked towards the direction of one o''clock. His eyes narrowed in an instant, nodded and said, "since only a dozen Warcraft animals have been found, let''s try the ox knife first! Gu Yin, the fairy sword that your elder martial sister gave you, it''s ready to use. "


    "Master, I will definitely kill a lot of Warcraft," said the ancient voice respectfully


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "remember, although killing Warcraft is important, but your life safety is more important. As long as you can make sure you survive, you can kill a lot of Warcraft in the future. Even The enemy. "


    Guyin spent a long time with the members of the original Baiyan restaurant. Naturally, she learned a lot from them about their previous tasks. Influenced by their style, she gradually understood the cruelty of the world. She''s very strong, even a little stronger. Once tortured by the disease, that nerve has long been tempered particularly tough. So, as long as it is an enemy, she dares to kill.


    Soon.


    The crowd quietly approached the Warcraft. Only two hundred meters away, more than a dozen Warcraft finally realized that someone was approaching. Almost without hesitation, they roared at the crowd.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t use the magic sword. He held a two meter long long sword in his hand, which smelled of Wu Meng Meng. This long sword was obtained by Tang Xiu from the people of the magic and wizard clan in the small world of Kunlun mountain. He also has a lot of these sharp weapons, which are more than tens of millions.


    Dao Qi is like a rainbow.


    The earth is covered with earth.


    At the front of the two full body full of spines of the Warcraft, instant by the long knife to split in two. Even the fierce Sabre Qi makes other Warcraft show a look of fear and dodge around one after another. At the moment, more than 40 experts in the foundation period, including Tang 28, launched fierce attacks.


    "Poof..."


    A Warcraft dodging Sabre Qi was stabbed into its body by a sword of ancient sound. Even because of its great strength, the immortal sword tore its abdomen and scattered its internal organs on the ground.


    "It''s easy to kill."


    Gu Yin didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the first killing, but was a little excited. With the sword drawn from the body of Warcraft, she nodded with satisfaction."Be careful."


    The blood shark has been following Guyin all the time. He realizes that the Warcraft that has been torn apart has not died. Even the lightning like claws are attacking Guyin. Suddenly, the fairy sword in his hand quickly splits out and cuts down the two sharp claws in front of it, and the head of the animal is also chopped off according to the situation. This is the only way to solve the crisis of Guyin.


    "Hoo..."


    The ancient sound was frightened by the sudden danger. She never thought that she had been hurt into such a Warcraft, the vitality was so tenacious, not only did not die directly, but also attacked her. She can feel that the God of death is just above her. If there is no blood shark''s timely hand, I''m afraid she will not die now.


    "Be careful."


    The blood shark sighed in the bottom of his heart, kicked the corpse of the Warcraft away and said.


    Gu Yin nodded in a hurry, looked at the blood shark gratefully and said, "Uncle blood shark, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me in time, I''m afraid I would have been killed by that Warcraft."


    Blood shark said: "we are all our own people, not to mention you are the master''s apprentice, even if you risk your life, I will protect your safety. However, the fighting on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Sometimes I''m afraid I find that you are in danger, and I have no time to save you. Therefore, when fighting, you must pay attention to your own safety and never take it lightly. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Yin nodded in a hurry, and his expression became more dignified.


    After Tang Xiu killed two Warcraft beasts, he did not continue to attack. It was the best chance to hone Tang Zong''s disciples at this time. He needs Tangzong''s disciples to have rich combat experience in order to survive better in the future.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, his face moved slightly, because the blood shark kicked the corpse of Warcraft near him. From the wound of the corpse of Warcraft, he found a black crystal stone, which flowed out with the viscera and blood.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Xiu''s mind moved. After he sucked the black crystal into his hand, his pupils suddenly contracted violently, and his eyes showed an incredible spirit?


    Such a low-level Warcraft body, unexpectedly has the magic core? You know, he went to the demon world several times, and massacred in the demon world. The number of Warcraft killed is absolutely millions, but only in advanced Warcraft can we find the existence of magic core. And those advanced Warcraft, the weakest have the strength of immortal level.


    And then.


    Tang Xiu quickly dismembered several other Warcraft corpses nearby, and soon found several magic nuclei from them. With these magic cores in hand, Tang Xiu tried to absorb the essence of the magic, which surprised him. The magic essence in the magic core was very abundant. Even the magic power contained in the ten magic stones was not as magical as that contained in a magic core.


    "Great."


    Tang Xiu''s heart was surrounded by joy. Seeing that only four or five Warcraft were still struggling to resist, the long sword turned into Dao Dao Dao Dao light and killed all the four or five Warcraft.


    "There''s this kind of corpse. Look at them."


    Hearing this, several Tang disciples immediately dissected the corpses of Warcraft according to Tang Xiu''s instructions, and successfully found a magic core from their corpses.


    "Thirteen Warcraft, thirteen magic cores. This shows that there are magic nuclei in every Warcraft. Rich, the number of Warcraft in this mountain range is tens of thousands. If you can get all the magic core in the body of Warcraft, it is like getting a treasure. Even before the cultivation of their own strength to the immortal, there is no lack of cultivation resources. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were very bright. After scanning the corpse of Warcraft, he took out the messenger duanmulin gave him, edited a short message and sent it to Mo AWU, golden lion, yeshisan and Hao Lei: there is a black diamond core in the body of Warcraft. Dissect all the Warcraft corpses you killed, dig out the magic core and collect it.


    Then.


    He dials the messenger number of duanmulin.


    "Hello, Tang Xiu."


    In the messenger, came the sound of Duanmu forest.


    Tang Xiu said, "master Duanmu, can we discuss one thing?"


    Duanmulin has a wonderful way: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said, "all the corpses of Warcraft killed by others are sold to me. There is no problem in terms of price. I need the corpses of these Warcraft animals and collect the materials on them for future cultivation. "


    Duanmulin is a wonderful way: "can you collect useful materials from the corpse of Warcraft


    Tang Xiu said: "the materials on the corpse of Warcraft have no effect on normal monks, but they have a great effect on me. If I can get a large number of Warcraft corpses, my cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Duanmulin said without thinking: "with your strength, as well as your training speed, how long will it take to break through to the state of Yuanying period."


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said in bewilderment, "what do you want to do with this matter?"


    Duanmulin said: "you should have seen the Warcraft rating I sent you from Shuiying? According to our assessment, there is a huge Warcraft in the deep Himalayas. Its strength should be comparable to that of the monastics of the yuan infant period. So, I need a strong one who can defeat Even the strong ones to kill it. If you can break through to the yuan baby period in a short period of time, all the corpses of Warcraft will be handed over to you without any money. "


    There was a smile in the corner of Tang Xiu''s mouth. He was not a normal monk, because he practiced the highest level skill of the demon world, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and even the Niu Ren who created this skill was definitely not the demons in the demon world. I''m afraid that he might be the devil who ascended to the divine world.


    So.


    His strength now is enough to match the strength of US dollar baby. If you meet a strong person in the early stage of Yuanying, he is confident to crush and kill him. If he meets a strong person in the middle stage of Yuanying, he should also have some fighting power. Unless you meet the strong in the later period of Yuanying, you can also save your life and escape.


    "In three months, if I have a large number of Warcraft corpses, at most three months, I will be able to break through to the primordial period. At that time, even if I encounter Warcraft, which is comparable to us dollar baby, I will be able to give it a heavy blow. " Tang Xiu deliberately made up a lie.


    Now you are so strong? Can you break through to the period of primipara in three months? All right, all the Warcraft corpses, as long as I can get them, are all yours. I will negotiate with the practitioners of other forces and give you all the corpses we killed. "


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiu smile, hang up after the call, eyes to the surrounding ice and snow scene. He found that this was not a hard job, but a chance to get the treasure. He asked for the corpse of Warcraft. Although some materials on the corpse of Warcraft were helpful to his cultivation, they were far from equal to the magic core.


    Magic core.


    the essence of the Warcraft itself is like the gold medal of the human practitioner. The golden elixir of human monks, for those Warcraft, is also the most precious thing. If a Warcraft swallows a human golden elixir, its strength can advance by leaps and bounds. After all, the golden elixir cultivated by the monks is the essence and the main source of strength.


    "Blood shark, take this space ring, and all the corpses of Warcraft will be put in it. In addition, contact Mo AWU and golden lion, night 13, Hao Lei and the four of them, and send them a space ring respectively. All the corpses and cores of Warcraft are put away for me Tang Xiu handed the five space rings to the blood shark and said earnestly.


    "Yes


    Blood shark was temporarily appointed by Tang Xiu as the vice leader of the team, so he immediately assigned the characters to others. In groups of two, contact moawu and leave quickly.


    Tang Xiu glanced around and said, "the smell of blood here is very strong. I''m afraid a large number of Warcraft will arrive here soon. So, we can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here and look for Warcraft in other places. "


    If there is magic sound, we will not be attracted by the magic beast? Why leave? Even if we leave, we can kill some more! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "the smell of blood is very attractive to Warcraft. According to my understanding of Warcraft, even a few kilometers away, Warcraft can smell the bloody smell here. If it is a powerful Warcraft, even in a dozen kilometers away, they can smell. If there are a large number of Warcraft coming, we will be in danger once we are surrounded by Warcraft. "


    The ancient sound suddenly said, "master, you are right. Let''s go quickly."


    The smell of blood has a great temptation to Warcraft.


    Just less than two minutes after Tang Xiu''s team left, several Warcraft arrived with a foul smell. What made them extremely angry was that there was still a lot of bloody smell in the white snow, but there was no fresh meat and no prey left.


    "Roar..."


    A roar of Warcraft roared and passed on one after another. Within a few minutes, nearly a hundred Warcraft were gathered here. Among them, the breath of some Warcraft beasts is very large, which is comparable to that of the golden elixir monks.


    And now.


    Tang Xiu, led by Tang Zong''s disciples, has appeared in a valley tens of kilometers away. This valley is sunny, only some hidden corners will have a little snow, other places are bare, countless stones are everywhere.


    "Activate."


    Tang Xiu hid behind a seven or eight meter Boulder, and his eyes were shining. He used the array disk to arrange the array quietly in this valley, and trapped 60 or 70 Warcraft in it. Even though the array was activated by him and completely isolated from the outside world, those Warcraft still didn''t find it.


    "Use battle to hunt and kill Warcraft, pay attention to safety."Tang Xiu stepped into the array and said solemnly. The array he arranged does not have attack power. It has only two functions: trapping Warcraft and isolating breath. After Tang Xiu entered the array, he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he watched the figures darting towards the Warcraft. The magic swords around him floated, and the long sword in his hand rose slightly.


    Killing Warcraft is not his only purpose. He needs to use these Warcraft to train these disciples and let them grow faster.


    A cold eye, a quick eye.


    Every time a disciple of the sect is in a crisis, he will boldly attack. Although he will not kill any Warcraft, he will also severely damage them and leave them to the disciples to kill. However, Gu Yin, who is only about ten years old, has poor fighting skills. Even though she is in the middle of the golden elixir, she is often in danger.


    However, after some fighting, Guyin''s practical experience is making rapid progress. When nearly half of the 60 or 70 Warcraft were killed, she successfully killed two Warcraft even though she had multiple wounds on her body and blood spilled from her mouth.


    Whew


    Tang Xiu suddenly appeared at the side of a disciple. With a long knife splitting a Warcraft in two, he quickly reached out and helped a faltering disciple. He was very impressed by this disciple, because in the battle just now, he was one of the few who did not let himself help.


    At this time, the disciple was seriously injured, his back was bloody and flesh was blurred, and he was also seriously injured internally. Just now if Tang Xiu can''t do it, I''m afraid he will die under the claws of Warcraft.


    "Take it."


    Tang Xiu took out a healing elixir and directly grasped his arm. He sent him out of the array like a flash of wind and let him go outside to heal.


    "Poof..."


    "Kill..."


    Blood, with the killing, is tragic and terrible.


    The next battle lasted a long time, nearly half an hour. Twelve Tangzong disciples were seriously injured and sent out of the array by Tang Xiu. The rest of them killed the last Warcraft.


    Dozens.


    Except Tang Xiu was not injured, the others were covered with blood, and every one of them was injured. Some are serious, others are only minor injuries.


    Tang Xiu looked around and saw the blood shark coming towards him with blood all over his body. He nodded and said, "collect all the magic nuclei, and then collect all the corpses of Warcraft. Although we have set up Fengshui array here, if there are Warcraft with higher intelligence, we can still detect that the situation here is wrong. Therefore, we need to leave early and return to the residential area for healing


    "Yes


    The blood shark nods and begins to collect the core and the corpse of Warcraft.


    Soon, Tang Xiu broke the Fengshui array, and used magic to wash all people''s bodies. And then he took the crowd to the outskirts of the Himalayas. On the way, people met more than ten waves of fierce beasts, and each time they met only a dozen or so, and only two or three were less. It was easy, and the people got rid of them.


    Half an hour later.


    Two embarrassed figures appeared in the valley. Hong Sen and Jiang Shui Shui had a lot of injuries. Jiang Shui Shui''s back was torn open with a bloody wound. Fortunately, there was no major problem because of the timely hemostasis.


    "Damn it, isn''t Tang too fast? How to catch up to now, Leng is not to catch up with their shadow Hun Sen spits out a mouthful of bloody saliva and says with exasperation on his face.


    Jiang Shuishui was also angry, and said: "we can''t say that they are fast, but the mountain is too big. We have been chasing the wrong direction several times. However, they still have some skills. According to the places we trace, they should have killed some Warcraft


    Hun Sen sneered: "after we follow in, are the number of Warcraft killed still small? Sixteen, let''s kill sixteen Warcraft! One of them was as powerful as a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. Fortunately, you are a master in the golden elixir period, and I still have family magic soldiers. Otherwise, we will die here. "


    Jiang Shuishui nodded and said, "you''re right. We haven''t tracked them down now. Maybe they''ve died in the mouth of Warcraft. Maybe even their bodies have been swallowed up. Forget it, let''s go down to find a hidden place to heal, and then go back immediately... "


    His words stopped abruptly, for there was a look of horror in his eyes. Looking at the valley in the distance, dozens of Warcraft appeared, and rushed to the place where the smell of blood came.


    Bloody?


    How can there be a smell of blood here? Has there been a fight here before? If there was a fight, would it be humans and Warcraft fighting?


    Tang Xiu?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Hun Sen suddenly trembled, quickly pointed to the left direction, and said in horror: "Jiang Shuishui, do you feel that there is a huge danger coming towards us. It should be Warcraft, and should still be a powerful Warcraft


    Jiang Shuishui nodded his head solemnly and said, "yes, I feel it too. Damn it. The smell of blood in the valley must have brought Warcraft. Let''s get out of the way. "


    "Good!"


    Two minutes later.


    In a hidden corner of a mountain peak, the two people were hiding pale. Their guess was wrong just now. The sense of crisis they felt was not brought to them by a powerful beast, but by the roar of hundreds of Warcraft.


    "At least, more than 400 Warcraft."


    Hunsen muttered to himself.


    Jiang Shuishui took out a telescope to come from Duanmu forest and quickly looked into the valley. When he saw the situation in the valley, he immediately showed an incredible look. He saw that although there were no Warcraft and human beings in the valley, and there was no fighting, the ground there was full of blood, and the surrounding area was full of chaos. It was obvious that there had been a violent fight there not long ago.


    "Absolutely not wrong. It''s a fight between someone and Warcraft. Damn it, is it Tang Xiu and his people? Has that boy died in the mouth of Warcraft and become their food? " Jiang Shui Shui Shui cursed that although he did not like Tang Xiu, they were not hostile to Tang Xiu in the face of their common enemy. Naturally, he did not want Tang Xiu to die in the mouth of Warcraft.


    Hun Sen has taken out the telescope to see the situation clearly. There was a wry smile on the face of the Chinese character, but he said: "what else to guess? Since he was besieged by the Warcraft group, with the strength of that surnamed Tang and his men, he must have been killed. Oh, young and frivolous, what a fool


    Jiang shuihui was silent for a moment and said, "Hong Sen, it can''t stay here for a long time. In case the Warcraft swarm searches around, it''s easy to find us here. Let''s go. Let''s leave here as soon as possible and go back to duanmulin and tell him that Tang Xiu is dead. "


    The two men made up their minds and, without hesitation, rushed towards the outer Himalayas.


    Outside the Himalayas.


    When Tang Xiu came out with several ten disciples, a dozen practitioners came to meet him. Duanmulin took the lead. When he saw the appearance of the people around him, he could not help but gasped. Just through the injuries of these people, he could see what kind of fierce fighting had happened to these disciples of Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, are you all right?"


    Duanmu forest eyes with a bit of respect, the mouth of concern asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s no big problem. Some of them are seriously injured. As long as they are well healed, they can recover soon. Duanmu, is the blockade line safe? "


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "it''s safe temporarily, but I don''t know what''s going on next! Through the monitors placed inside by the members of our investigation department, the monitoring screen shows that a large number of Warcraft are gathering. It has been a long time since at least two or three thousand Warcraft have been assembled there, but they have not attacked outside. Now I''m worried that if there are more Warcraft gathered there and attack together, we will not be able to defend it! "


    Two or three thousand?


    And still gathering?


    Tang Xiu''s face became more dignified and asked in a deep voice, "is there such a gathering situation every time the tide of Warcraft appears?"


    Duanmulin nodded and said: "yes, it''s true every time. As long as the number exceeds 1000, there will be a short-term assembly. However, the assembly time is a little long, and the number is also a little more. What I can do now is that I have talked with the people in the military that once the number of Warcraft is more than 1000, we can only use aircraft and artillery to bomb them. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart sank slowly. If we bombard it with aircraft and artillery, even if it can achieve good results, I''m afraid we can''t eliminate them all. Moreover, if they are completely infuriated, I am afraid that more Warcraft will swarm. The most important thing is that if you bomb with aircraft and artillery, the corpse of Warcraft will be destroyed. You can''t use Warcraft to let Tang Zong''s disciples experience life and death.


    "Duanmu master, don''t rush to bombard with aircraft and artillery. I need the precise coordinates of those Warcraft gatherings, and then go to explore the situation. I know very well that the wave of Warcraft is fierce. If they can''t stop attacking in advance, even the aircraft and artillery will not play a very important role. If a large number of Warcraft rush outside, it will cause great harm Tang Xiu said solemnly.


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "I know this situation too! It''s just Well, it''s just that we have no way to disperse them. We don''t know how to make them stop assembling and give up the blockade of attacking us


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "give it to me, you are responsible for continuing monitoring."


    Duanmu Lin quickly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I haven''t paid attention to it yet. I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Tang Zong''s disciples and said in a deep voice: "blood shark, take them back to the camp to rest. Seize the time to distribute the healing pills and let them take them to recover as soon as possible. Gu Yin, as an expert in the golden elixir period, protect the Dharma for them. "Blood shark and ancient sound nod at the same time.


    Tang Xiu looked at duanmulin again and said, "master Duanmu, let''s communicate at any time. I''ll go to see the situation first. You should ask Shuiying to send me the precise coordinates of the Warcraft assembly."


    Finish.


    His figure was as fast as lightning, and within a few breaths, he had disappeared among the distant mountains.


    Around duanmulin, the more than ten practitioners looked at the place where Tang Xiu disappeared. One of them, a big middle-aged man with an incredible look on his face, said: "his speed is so fast, even if he is a master in the foundation period, I''m afraid it''s not so fast? Is he a golden elixir? "


    Duanmu Lin shook his head, his eyes fell on Gu Yin, and asked curiously, "what did Tang Xiu say just now? He said you are the master of Jindan period


    Gu Yin nodded and said, "yes, the middle of the golden elixir."


    Duanmu Lin opened his eyes and, like other people around him, said with an incredible look: "how can this be possible? You are so young, even if you started to practice at birth, you can''t practice to this extent, right? Golden age? This... "


    The blood shark said, "director Duanmu, there is a kind of talent in the world, which is called talent. As the disciple of our patriarch, Gu Yin''s cultivation talent is not ordinary. We all have injuries, so I won''t talk to you more. When we recover, we will fight with you and all of you. "


    Finish.


    He did not give duanmulin time to speak, with Tang Zong disciples rushed to the camp outside. It soon disappeared in the sight of Duanmu forest and more than a dozen practitioners.


    The burly middle-aged man looked at the direction of people''s departure, shook his head and said, "I can believe that Tang''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir level, but it''s just a joke for a girl in her teens to cultivate to the golden elixir realm. I have practiced for more than 40 years, and now I am only in the middle stage of foundation construction. It is extremely difficult to break through to the later stage of foundation construction. "


    Another monk nodded and said, "I have practiced for more than 140 years, and I have taken a lot of Tiancai Dibao. Now I have barely broken through to the golden elixir period. Even the realm is not stable. That little girl is better than me in the middle of the golden elixir. I will never believe that. "


    Duanmulin pondered for a moment, then suddenly showed a smile and said, "I think it is possible. The monk named blood shark said very clearly that there are some people in the world who are gifted in practice. Maybe she really broke through to the middle of the golden elixir! As for Tang Xiu, I am looking forward to him more and more. "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Others shook their heads in succession, and all said they didn''t believe that the cultivation of ancient sound reached the middle of the golden elixir. You know, even if you are gifted, you can break through the golden elixir period in your teens. It''s really against the weather. It''s so bad that they can''t even imagine it. If they are in their twenties, maybe they can accept it.


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile, "forget it, let''s not talk about it. The top priority now is to seize the time to deploy defense. Once the two or three thousand Warcraft come out, we must be ready for a decisive battle. Wait What about Hun Sen and Jiang shuihui? Before, they followed Tang Xiu and others and entered the depths of the mountains. Now they have come out, but why haven''t Hong Sen and Jiang shuihui come out? "


    Hun Sen?


    Jiang Shuishui?


    They both went into the mountains, too?


    The people around showed a strange look, but thinking that Tang Xiu and his men could come out of the mountains alive, maybe they were lost in the direction inside, so they haven''t come out yet!


    "You see, isn''t that them?"


    Suddenly, one of the middle-aged men pointed deep into the mountains.


    Duanmulin and others looked at the direction of the middle-aged man''s fingers, and immediately saw two embarrassed figures, which were shooting out from inside. In a short period of several seconds, those two figures had already appeared in front of the public.


    "Director Duanmu."


    Hun Sen, with some regret on his face, shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid I have to report a very sorry thing to you."


    Duanmu Lin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hun Sen sighed: "the boy surnamed Tang and the people he took with him, I''m afraid, have died miserably in the mouth of Warcraft and become the food of Warcraft. The two of us chased them for a long time. Although we found traces of their fighting with Warcraft, we did not see them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    what?


    Duanmulin and a dozen practitioners looked at each other one by one, and their faces appeared strange.


    Hun Sen looked at the people''s strange expressions, frowned slightly and said, "what''s your expression? I mean it all. Director Duanmu, I know you attach great importance to that Tang Xiu, but he is just a conceited and arrogant boy. Even if he has some accomplishments, he can''t brag here. Haven''t you heard of drowning people who are drowning and those who are slapped in the face are pretending to be forced? That boy named Tang is just like that. "


    "Shut up."


    In duanmulin''s mind, Tang Xiu and his men were all scarred. Looking at Hong Sen, who was dissatisfied with his face and uttering words, he said in a sharp voice: "Tang Xiu will not die, and the people he took out are not dead. Hun Sen, I know that you have come out of the hermit family, and this time you have brought out a group of elite soldiers. But as a practitioner, you should have the accomplishment of a practitioner and know how to respect others. "


    Hong Sen said angrily, "duanmulin, what do you mean by this? Why don''t I have the quality of a cultivator? Why don''t I respect others? Am I wrong? That kid is arrogant and arrogant. He died in the hands of Warcraft. Now he may become the food of Warcraft. It''s all his own fault. "


    Duanmulin said indifferently: "Hun Sen, I thought that you were not very old, you had a strong strength, and you would have the heart of a strong man with integrity. However, I didn''t expect that you would slander others, and your eyes would not tolerate others'' fierce. I tell you, Tang Xiu is not dead, nor are his men. Just a dozen minutes ago, he took all his men back, and they were scarred. It was obvious that they had a cruel fight with Warcraft. In my opinion, he has won our respect with his strength and his courage. He and his men, fearless and fearless, are our heroes. "


    Suddenly.


    More than a dozen practitioners around him showed their displeasure one after another, saying loudly:


    "yes, he is a hero, and his subordinates are also heroes."


    "Tang Xiu is really alive. He has only been away for a few minutes. His men are all real men. Even his little female apprentice and the five children around him are great heroes. When they first came back, they were covered with wounds, which were caused by Warcraft''s claws and teeth. "


    "In vain, you are still a senior member of the hermit family, and even you don''t know the cause of the matter. Other things can be fake, but the injuries of Tang Xiu''s men can''t be fake. "


    "Well, there are so many people in the world. I can''t guess if you''re jealous, or because you don''t have the ability to catch up with others, and you don''t see people fighting with Warcraft


    "Tang Xiu is a young hero..."


    "He deserves respect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hun Sen was so stupid that he didn''t even dream that his words caused public anger. Even he did not expect that all his conjectures were wrong. Tang Xiu and his men did not die in the hands of Warcraft, but all came back alive.


    Isn''t it.


    The traces left by those battles that he and Jiang Shuishui saw were not those of Tang Xiu and his subordinates? Are they all left by Warcraft?


    "You..."


    Hun Sen squirmed his lower lip and didn''t know what to say for a while. If what they said was true, they would be disgraced if they just blabbered and slandered Tang Xiu. He was not afraid of injury or death. As a practitioner, he was afraid of being humiliated and laughed at.


    Jiang Shuishui frowned, but he was secretly glad that he had not said much. However, Hong Sen was ridiculed by the public, and some of his words were also slanderous to him, which made him feel very shameless.


    "Director Duanmu, as well as friends from the cultivation world. Hun Sen just said his conjecture, and had no malice to Tang Xiu. On the contrary, if there is nothing wrong with Tang Xiu, I''m afraid he will still be secretly happy, because in the next war, we human masters will have more hope of victory if we live one more person. " Jiang Shuishui said.


    "It''s a human word."


    An upright elder in the cultivation world snorted coldly.


    Hun Sen glared at him angrily and said in a cold voice, "since you all say that Tang Xiu is still alive, what about him and his people? Why aren''t they here now that the enemy is at hand? "


    Duanmulin said: "according to our monitoring, thousands of Warcraft are gathering in the deep Himalayas, like a sign of attacking us. Tang Xiu went alone to explore the situation, but he is not here now. And those of his men, all with injuries, went to the back to heal and cultivate themselves. "


    Hun Sen coldly hummed: "it''s inevitable to get hurt when fighting with Warcraft. If you get hurt a little bit, you''d better go back and cultivate yourself. Is it too humiliating?"


    "Fart."


    The upright old man pointed deep into the mountains and said in a deep voice, "open your eyes and show me that those who come out of it are Tang Xiu''s people? Can you show me what they look like, like they''re slightly hurt? "instant.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the old man''s fingers. When they saw dozens of bloody and ugly looking monks, they were rushing towards them. Several of them were carried by their companions and their life and death were unknown.


    Duanmulin met Tang Zong''s disciples, and immediately recognized that the leader was the Tang Xiu''s subordinate, Mo AWU. Without paying attention to Hun Sen, he opened his body and immediately met him.


    "Moawu, how are you injured?"


    Mo AWU quickly made a gesture. As everyone stopped, Mo AWU said bitterly: "one of our brothers died in the battle. All the others were injured, most of them were seriously injured. Director Duanmu, is our Lord back? "


    Duanmu Lin asked, "are you talking about Tang Xiu?"


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "he is our Lord."


    Duanmulin was moved, but he didn''t care to ask Tang Xiu how he became the leader of the sect. He nodded and said, "he has come back from it with a group of people. However, he knows that thousands of Warcraft are gathering in the deep mountain range, and they seem to attack us at any time. So he went back alone to investigate the situation. The others he brought back, many of them seriously injured, have gone to the camp to heal themselves


    Mo AWU''s face changed slightly. After biting his teeth, he opened his mouth and said, "director Duanmu, the brothers of our team, are also seriously injured. Please allow them to go back to the camp first


    Duanmu Lin nodded heavily and said, "you are working hard, go quickly."


    Mo AWU turned his head and looked at the brothers in front of him and said in a deep voice, "black crow, on the 13th of the night, you two are the least injured. Stay and go back with me to find the patriarch and make sure that he is safe and sound. The other division brothers immediately return to the camp to heal their wounds. They must recover as quickly as possible and prepare for the battle below. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of Tang Zong disciples cheered one after another.


    Duanmulin''s face changed. He quickly stopped Mo AWU and said in a deep voice: "your injury is very serious. If I read correctly, your lung should be pierced by Warcraft. If not treated in time, it will leave you serious hidden danger and even affect your life safety. Listen to me. Tang Xiu went to investigate by himself. If he found out that the situation was not right, he could withdraw in time. If you go back to find him now, you might not be able to help him. Instead, it would be a drag on him. "


    Mo AWU shook his head indifferently and said: "Duanmu director, the life of our patriarch is more important than us. If we are really in danger, we will stay here and fight for a chance of life for our Lord. Please don''t stop me. I''ve decided. "


    Finish.


    He walked around the beginning of the woods, took the black crow and night thirteen two people, ran towards the deep mountain as fast as the wind, and soon disappeared in the public''s sight.


    The black bear in the team, with a worried look in his eyes, said in a deep voice: "everyone return to the camp and heal as fast as possible. The patriarch and senior brother moawu are likely to encounter a crisis. If we recover our strength as soon as possible, we can catch up with them and fight side by side. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of others, almost without hesitation, followed the black bear and rushed towards the camp.


    A dozen people around Duanmu forest showed admiration one by one. They have never seen so many brave men who are not brave enough to die.


    Hun Sen was silent, and Jiang Shuishui did not speak.


    They were impressed by the momentum of dozens of people like moawu. Because they can see what cruel fighting they have experienced before, and they can see that they are worried about the safety of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu!


    Hun Sen slowly closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I admit that I despised Tang Xiu. He is a man indeed


    Jiang Shui Shui Shui also nodded and said, "it''s very important for Tang Xiu to make his life more important than his own. His men are also great. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch up with them before. Otherwise, we really hope to be able to fight with such brave and fearless heroes. "


    I''m afraid that when Tang Duan Liang and his people finally said, "it''s a good idea for us to protect our country from danger. Take a look at his men, one by one injured so badly, I''m afraid they have killed many Warcraft. And every time we kill a Warcraft, we will win a little chance. I also hope to work with them to resolve the crisis. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    As the voice of Duanmu forest falls, the water baby shoots from afar, and in a twinkling of an eye, he has come to Duanmu forest. Her face was a little frightened and said, "director, the number of Warcraft assembled is 4150. We can''t judge how many powerful presence there are in these Warcraft. In addition, they are now heading in our direction and are expected to reach our blockade line in more than half an hour. "


    "What?"


    duanmulin''s face changed dramatically. He never thought that the number of Warcraft gathering was so large. There are more than 4000 Warcraft. If we want to kill all of them with the present armed forces, it is simply impossible to complete the task.


    Even if!


    Even if you can kill all of those Warcraft beasts, I''m afraid there are not many of them left.


    What to do?


    Hard work?


    Or thermal weapons? Will the effect of using thermal weapons be obvious?


    Hong Sen had just been humiliated. At the moment, his attitude towards duanmulin was quite different. He said in a deep voice: "director Duanmu, since you are the commander in chief of this incident, hurry up to give an order! How can we resist the attacks of Warcraft


    Duanmulin opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He was also shocked by the news, and could not think of any good countermeasures for a time.


    Suddenly.


    Duanmulin''s eyes looked deep into the mountains again, and he saw dozens of bloody monks, one by one, rushing towards his direction like lightning. He also knew the leader, the Golden Lion appointed by Tang Xiu as the team leader.


    "Are you all right?"


    Duanmu Lin went up and asked with concern.


    The lion wiped off the blood on his face, but did not answer. In his fierce cough, a mouthful of blood gushed out. After he breathed a sigh of relief, he said wearily, "director Duanmu, we are OK. Although most of the people were seriously injured, no one died. We killed a lot of Warcraft, nearly a hundred. "


    Nearly a hundred?


    Duanmulinliu showed a look of horror. You know, those batch of Warcraft tried to attack the blockade line they laid. So far, the number of Warcraft they have successfully killed is less than 200. Golden Lion and their only people, in such a short period of time, kill so many Warcraft, this is simply it is beyond logic and above reason.


    More than a dozen other people also moved and looked at the Golden Lion and dozens of other Tangzong disciples in disbelief. After a long time, they all thumbed up. No one began to praise, because they felt that any words could not express their admiration for the Golden Lion and others.


    Duanmulin said: "the golden lion, the team led by Tang Xiu and the team led by moawu have all come back. Except for one of moawu''s troops who died in battle, the others were still alive and went to the rear to heal and cultivate themselves. Tang Xiu went deep into the mountains, and moawu followed him with two people who were not seriously injured. You don''t have to worry. I believe you know more about Tang Xiu than I do. Therefore, you should seize the time to heal, and I''m afraid there will be more cruel fighting to start next. "


    The golden lion looked motionless and asked, "are those assembled Warcraft going to attack the blockade line?"


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "yes, the number has been determined. There are more than 4100 Warcraft. This is the largest number of Warcraft to charge us in this period of time, and it''s dozens of times more. "


    The golden lion said without thinking: "in this case, we will go back to heal. Director Duanmu, once those Warcraft rush near the blockade line, please inform us immediately. Even if we have injuries, we can join the fight at any time


    "Well."


    Duanmulin clenched his fist, but he smashed twice in the chest of the Golden Lion and nodded heavily.


    Deep in the Himalayas.


    Tang Xiu, like a ghost, stepped on the snow, but did not leave any footprints. He quickly rushed to the gathering place of the Warcraft group. Duanmulin has asked Shuiying to send the exact coordinates of Warcraft assembly to him. So he''s very fast.


    "There is a situation."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s face changed. He quickly took out the invisible talisman from the space ring, as well as more than a dozen flame runes and lightning runes. After his body disappeared from thin air, he rushed toward the hillside not far away. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he had already stood on the hillside.


    Snow from the distant mountains rolling down, as if an avalanche general terrible. However, in the snow, the world of Warcraft, some running on the ground, some flying in the air. Thousands of them are heading for the blockade.


    "If you can''t rely on the number of lines, you can''t resist too many. Once these Warcraft break through the blockade line, it will bring huge threat to the garrison outside. It will even bring devastating disaster to the people in towns or villages near uglie


    "Something must be done to stop them. Give duanmulin a longer time. "


    "There are a lot of cultivators in China. No matter whether they are power practitioners, ancient martial arts practitioners, or Taoists and other practitioners, I''m afraid that less than one tenth of them have arrived.""Only by delaying for a longer time, duanmulin can invite more powerful people to fight against these Warcraft."


    Tang Xiu''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. With the emergence of murderous opportunities in his eyes, his eyes quickly wandered around the crowd of Warcraft. In his opinion, according to the formation of this level of Warcraft tide, there must be highly intelligent Warcraft control. As the saying goes: catch the thief first catch the king. If you can find the Warcraft and kill it with lightning speed, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the Warcraft group, and maybe lead the wave of Warcraft to collapse, and make them give up this attack.


    As the Warcraft group got closer and closer, it was only two or three kilometers away from Tang Xiu.


    Right now.


    The invisible Tang Xiu moved, and his body turned into a flash of lightning, which instantly dashed to the height of 100 meters. When he took out all the runes, he threw all the lightning runes out when the birds were not far away from him.


    A series of lightning appeared out of thin air, hitting a large number of birds and Warcraft. With the piercing scream and roar, hundreds of birds and dozens of Warcraft fell from the air. Although the lightning formed by the lightning Rune can''t kill them directly, the damage is also very large. Under the effect of paralysis, they temporarily lose their ability to move.


    A few seconds later.


    Thousands of Warcraft on the ground raised their heads one after another and looked at the birds in the sky with a look of horror. But at this time, the invisible Tang Xiu has appeared among these Warcraft. As countless flame runes were inspired by him, countless flames formed a sea of fire, which instantly burned several Warcraft and burned hundreds of them.


    Riots.


    Yell.


    Originally very orderly Warcraft group, now becomes chaotic.


    "Roar..."


    A deafening roar of beasts rolled out from the group of Warcraft. Several Warcraft with weaker strength and close to the sound source were directly shocked to death by the sound. Other Warcraft also quickly quieted down, showing a look of fear. The chaos of the Warcraft team, began to become orderly.


    In Warcraft.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes quickly locked on the top of a unicorn like Warcraft, which was the size of a kitten. Its body is too small, if it was not for Tang Xiu''s keen eyes, it would not be easy to find it.


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of small-sized Warcraft has the ability to command the Warcraft group. I''m afraid its small body is just an appearance! I''m afraid it''s powerful. "


    This thought flashed through Tang Xiu''s mind, and his body instantly threw himself at the demon beast. At the same time, the magic sword in his body broke out of his body, and instantly turned into a huge sword with tens of meters in the air. In the nearly 100 meters long sword, he fiercely attacked the small demon beast.


    Give it a full shot.


    In the eight meridians of Tang Xiu, the surging power of chaos erupted wildly. In addition, with the power of magic weapons, it was hard to tear a hole in the group of Warcraft. There were dozens of Warcraft, which were killed by Tang Xiu''s sword, and many others were forced to retreat by the strength of the sword, and they were rolling to both sides to escape.


    The little Warcraft standing on the top of the unicorn suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it had risen to the size of an adult elephant, so that the unicorn was almost trampled down by it.


    "Roar..."


    Layers of black flame, toward the split sword to meet. A huge hammer, but also with the flame to Tang Xiu split the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The warlord, who was slashed by the magic sword, retreated abruptly. His wound was so bloody that his bones could be seen, which made him howl in pain. If it wasn''t for the magic fire it spewed out and the hammer of extraordinary quality, I''m afraid Tang Xiu could have killed it successfully with this sword.


    And Tang Xiu.


    Then he felt a slight shock in his body. After taking back the sword in an instant, his body suddenly retreated towards the back. It''s a pity that although he has the invisible rune, his breath is too strong, and the Warcraft in the way launch a fierce attack on him.


    "Roar..."


    Roaring, the warlord gives orders. It has not been so seriously injured for a long time, so it has been completely infuriated. It needs revenge and needs the human who hurt it.


    One blow failed.


    Tang Xiu didn''t love war at all. Otherwise, once he fell into the crowd of Warcraft, it would be very difficult for him to leave safely even if his strength made a breakthrough again.


    The magic sword kept flying, and the sword Qi shot from the sword to drive back one Warcraft beast, and brought them serious injuries. After that, they quickly separated from the group of Warcraft and quickly rushed to the left and left.


    He''s running away.


    It''s better to be able to lead Warcraft to other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Tang Xiu is very familiar with his current ability. Although he has many means, he is not invincible God of war. If you want to destroy thousands of Warcraft at one time, it''s just a dream talk. However, he has the confidence to cause chaos to the Warcraft herd and destroy their purpose of attacking the blockade line.


    Run away.


    Fast as lightning.


    Thousands of Warcraft rushed together, and the scene was just like thousands of troops, mighty and surging. The Warcraft commander, who at least had the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir, was severely damaged by Tang Xiu. He directed all the Warcraft in anger and pursued after Tang Xiu.


    Now.


    Tang Xiu has put away the invisible talisman. All he needs is to expose his figure and attract these beasts to other places.


    The town of uglie.


    Inside the olive green military tent is the temporary headquarters. Dozens of liquid crystal displays are placed in order, all of which are monitoring pictures of some important areas in the Himalayas.


    Duanmulin and several Power Bureau masters, with a worried look on their faces, were pointing at a sand table and discussing defense matters.


    "Director, there is a situation."


    A member of the power bureau sitting in the corner suddenly changed his face and called to Duanmu Lin behind him.


    Duanmulin hears the words and rushes to the corner monitoring screen with the several Power Bureau masters. When their eyes fall on the monitoring screen, their eyes immediately stare round and burst into an incredible look.


    "How could it be?"


    Rao is duanmulin mental tenacity, still lost voice exclaimed.


    The board member sitting there said, "it''s normal just now. The Warcraft herds on the screen are increasing, but they are very orderly. But the sky suddenly appeared in a flash of lightning, completely out of thin air, seriously injured many birds of Warcraft. Then, on the ground, within the group of Warcraft, suddenly burst into flames. In the nearest place, several Warcraft were directly burned to death, and hundreds of Warcraft were burned


    Duanmu Lin asked in a deep voice, "is it Tang Xiu?"


    The member of the power bureau nodded heavily and said with a look of worship on his face: "yes, it''s Tang Xiu. Although his figure did not appear in the picture, it was as if he was invisible, but a long sword suddenly appeared. Nearly 100 meters of sword light split in the group of Warcraft. Many Warcraft were affected and directly chopped to death. More Warcraft panicked and fled to the surrounding area. I saw with my own eyes that the volume of Warcraft, which was always very small, suddenly increased by dozens of times, and was almost killed by that sword. It''s like The target of that sword is the Warcraft. "


    Duanmu Lin stares at the monitoring screen and asks in a deep voice, "what''s next?"


    "Then, Tang Xiu''s figure appeared out of thin air. He seems to have succeeded in infuriating all Warcraft, which is what you see now. Thousands of Warcraft are chasing him. Broken There is no monitoring equipment we secretly installed in front of us, and the monitoring screen will disappear soon. "


    With his voice falling, Tang Xiu and thousands of Warcraft in the monitoring screen have disappeared. It''s obviously out of the range of the monitor.


    Duanmulin''s face showed anger and cried in a deep voice: "it''s nonsense. Even if he is powerful, he can''t attack the group of Warcraft alone! It''s just It''s pure suicide. "


    Shuiying was also worried and whispered, "director, shall we send someone to meet him? It''s too dangerous to be chased by thousands of Warcraft


    Duanmulin said angrily, "answer me? How to deal with it? In the past? Thousands of Warcraft! It''s all horrible guys. Even if we drag all the people over, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to kill. "


    Suddenly.


    Standing beside Duanmu forest, a middle-aged man with a wise look in his eyes, said slowly, "director Duanmu, I don''t think so. I think that''s what Tang should do


    Duanmulin turned his head and said, "Tianhe, you don''t know Tang Xiu. This guy is always bold. He What can he mean? "


    Tianhe shook his head and said, "Duanmu director, have you ever thought that if we create chaos for those Warcraft when they gather and lead them to other places, will our blockade be safe? I haven''t seen Tang Xiu, but I have studied about him. He is mature in mind, quick in thinking, and very steady in every move. If I''m not sure, I don''t think he''ll do that. "


    Duanmulin was stunned. He vaguely felt that Tianhe was right. After thinking for a while, he was relieved. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "care is chaotic. I am too worried about the boy''s safety, so I didn''t think of it. You are right. Tang Xiu has always been steady and has a good way of doing things. If you are not sure, he will not commit danger with his own body. "


    With that, duanmulin''s face showed a strong respect. Tang Xiu''s painstaking efforts are now understood and admired by him. If you change him, even if his strength is twice as strong, he would not dare to do so. Because if it''s not done well, I''m afraid it will be damaged in it.


    "Keep watching and report."Duanmu Lin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Deep in the mountains.


    Tang Xiu ran away as fast as the wind and lightning. He didn''t fly. He stepped on the snow mountain and was as fast as lightning. But the Warcraft that he pursues, the speed is also not slow, there are dozens of powerful Warcraft, and his distance is getting closer.


    "We have to find a way to stop it. The array plate has been used up. It is impossible to arrange the array in an instant. If there is no time, it is difficult to arrange a powerful array before they catch up with me. "


    Tang Xiu ran away, thinking quickly in his mind. Suddenly, when he looked moved, he suddenly had an idea. As the figure soared into the sky, the divine sword was sacrificed again by him in an instant. In the rapid sprint towards the mountain ahead, when he was halfway up the mountain and was about to sprint to the top of the mountain, he slashed his sword toward the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The rock is split, causing avalanche directly.


    Rear.


    Thousands of Warcraft showed their anger at the same time. They never thought that the human being should be so insidious, relying on the avalanche to stop their pursuit. Only in the sky hundreds of flying Warcraft, not affected by what, flashing wings continue to chase.


    "In the next valley."


    Tang Xiu showed a firm look on his face. He quickly turned his head and looked at the hundreds of flying Warcraft. He felt the breath they released. He found that only two of those Warcraft possessed the strength of golden elixir, and the others were the strength of foundation period.


    "Lord."


    In the distance, Mo AWU and two experts of Tang clan rushed over. They saw the flying Warcraft in the sky. It was because of those flying Warcraft that they found the trail of Tang Xiu.


    In Wu Wu''s eyes, Mo Wanxiu didn''t show his eagerness.


    What about the people?


    Mo AWU took several ten Tangzong disciples. Why are there only three of them now? Where are the other Tangzong disciples?


    "Danger, come here quickly."


    Tang Xiu''s figure soared into the sky, and with the long sword burst out tens of meters of sword awn, mercilessly swept towards the world-wide flying Warcraft. Layers of swords, like waves of sword sea, attempt to compete with hundreds of Warcraft.


    The speed of the three men was extremely fast. They had already arrived at the distance of seven or eight hundred meters in only ten seconds. When they appeared in mid air, Tang Xiu waved his long sword, which made the group of birds and Warcraft into chaos. He killed several birds of Warcraft directly.


    "Ah Wu, why are there only three of you? What about the rest of your team? " Tang xiutou also did not return to the loud drink asked.


    Moawu said in a deep voice, "Lord, they have left the mountains to go outside to heal. However, one member of our team died and most of them were seriously injured. "


    Tang Xiu was a little relieved. He said in a deep voice, "there are thousands of Warcraft on the back of the mountain peak. You should go to the valley in front of you and wait. I''ll go there immediately. We need to arrange Fengshui array in the valley ahead."


    Mo AWU said quickly, "Lord, Hao Lei and her team members are all in the valley behind. Their situation is not very good. Several of them were seriously injured and lost their fighting ability. More than a dozen of them were seriously injured. Even if they started, they couldn''t play much combat effectiveness. If you lead Warcraft to them, they will fall there


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s heart was shocked. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t care so much! Before the thousands of Warcraft can catch up with you, you can go there and prepare them for battle. One minute. I''ll be there in a minute. I need you to resist these birds and beasts. I''ll take the opportunity to arrange the array. "


    "Good!"


    Mo AWU said without thinking.


    Then, he and the other two rushed to the valley behind. When Tang Xiuyi stopped and killed hundreds of birds and beasts, they disappeared in the valley in the distance.


    On the sparkling lake, more than a dozen Warcraft are besieging Hao Lei and dozens of Tang clan disciples. Now, nearly half of Tang Zong''s disciples are seriously injured, and only about 20 people can fight with them. In addition, these more than ten Warcraft strength is very strong, there is a golden age of Warcraft.


    "Hold on, as long as we kill these Warcraft, we can get a chance to breathe. Just now moawu and they appeared nearby, but they didn''t come to us, indicating that there were other Tang clan members nearby. When we get together, we can kill together. " Hao Lei''s face was pale, and there was a bloody scar on her forehead, which made her gorgeous face red with blood. It seemed that she was more ferocious than before.


    "Kill!"


    Other Tangzong disciples who are slightly injured gain a few points when attacking Lidun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    In a crisis, more people will have more strength. When Hao Lei and dozens of Tang Zong''s children were fighting with more than a dozen Warcraft, Mo AWU and his two companions rushed to the scene. At the moment when Hao Lei''s people showed surprise, the three men of moawu joined the battle.


    "Hao Lei, the patriarch is being chased by hundreds of birds and beasts. He will be here soon. We must join hands to kill all these ten Warcraft within one minute, otherwise it will affect the master''s plan Moawu was as fast as lightning. As the sword swept by, a Warcraft was wounded by him. At the moment when the Warcraft dodged, the other two attacked together and killed the beast directly.


    Hao Lei''s face changed and she called out in a hurry: "mo''awu, have you told the patriarch about our situation here? If the hundreds of birds of Warcraft are led here by the Lord, it will be very difficult for all of us to escape! "


    Moawu''s attack did not stop. Although he had some injuries, he still attacked other Warcraft fiercely. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Zong Zhu arranges the array here. You should all know the master''s accomplishments in array, so don''t worry. However, we need to kill these Warcraft first, and then help the Lord resist the hundreds of birds and birds. Otherwise, we''ll have to die when all the Warcraft come after us. "


    When Hao Lei heard that Tang Xiu was going to arrange the array here, she was suddenly relieved. However, the words behind Mo AWU made her heart hang up again and asked in a loud voice: "do you mean that in addition to the hundreds of birds and birds, there are other Warcraft chasing the boss?"


    "There are thousands more," moawu said aloud


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this news, both Hao Lei and the dozens of Tang Zong disciples couldn''t help but gasp. Thousands of Warcraft? If so many Warcraft come here, even if the Lord arranges Fengshui array here, I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill them all?


    "It''s going to die."


    Hao Lei let out a cry from the bottom of her heart and cried out: "everyone should listen to the order and absolutely not affect the master''s plan. Even if we are all killed in the battle, we must ensure that the patriarch arranges a geomantic array here. I''ll kill you, even if you die with these damned beasts. "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    More than 20 Tangzong disciples were crazy. Their eyes were full of murderous looks. When their eyes turned red, their momentum and attack power were rapidly improved. Even a few Tang Zong disciples who have experienced countless battles have inspired their body''s potential at this moment, breaking through to a new level in the crazy surge of Zhenyuan in the body.


    "Die for me."


    Hao Lei''s eyes are red, and blood vessels in her arms are wriggling. The surging Zhenyuan is rushing wildly in her meridians. The acupoint that has been blocking the movement of her meridians is now flushed away by the surging Zhenyuan. With the opening of new meridians, as the later stage of foundation building, she directly broke through to the golden elixir period. With the spirit of heaven and earth in all directions rushing towards him and her, in her elixir field, a golden elixir of the size of sesame seed was formed.


    "Dangerous."


    Among the more than ten Warcraft, the Warcraft with golden elixir strength showed a look of horror. It could feel the momentum of a human being rising, and could also feel the air flow around her rushing towards her crazily. This kind of situation, is their Warcraft breakthrough will have the phenomenon.


    Escape.


    That golden elixir strength of Warcraft, intelligence than other Warcraft is much higher. Just hesitated for a moment, he immediately gave up attacking others, and tried his best to push back several human beings who had joined forces to defend, and ran towards the distance.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    In full bloom, one Warcraft was killed by Hao Lei, who broke through to the golden elixir period, and other disciples of the Tang clan, killing them in half a minute.


    Far away.


    In the air behind him, hundreds of Warcraft were flapping their wings and catching up quickly.


    Tang Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. When he saw a Warcraft with strong breath rushing towards his direction, he manipulated the flying sword without thinking about it and chopped it hard.


    "Poof..."


    With the help of the magic sword, Tang Xiu, who had the strength of the US dollar baby, directly hit the Warcraft with the strength of the golden elixir. And at this moment, two silver needles are shot from the gap between his fingers, accurately hitting the eyes of the Warcraft.


    "Roar..."


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of the Warcraft.


    Tang Xiu sneered, and his body was slightly stunned. The sword burst out again and pierced its body directly. Then, the sword swept in an arc and cut off the head of the beast. And its body was collected into the space ring by Tang Xiu in an instant.


    "What about the casualties?"


    Tang Xiu asked in a loud voice when he rushed to Hao Lei.


    Hao Lei said out loud, "Lord, eighteen people are seriously injured, and some of them have lost their combat effectiveness. Others can fight, but the combat effectiveness is affected by some factors. "


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "stop those birds and beasts for me. I need to arrange a geomantic array. If we can''t trap them here today and bring them huge casualties, the blockade line around the mountains will be greatly impacted, even broken, and thousands of Warcraft may rush to the outside world. ""Yes


    Hao Lei didn''t say much. The golden elixir about the size of a sesame seed in her body almost absorbed all the real elements in her meridians, and even the huge number of heaven and earth auras around her were still continuously penetrating into her body, which was refined and integrated into the golden elixir.


    Tang Xiu also found out about Hao Lei at the moment. He didn''t expect that after Gu Xiaoxue, Gu Yin, and Tang Guang and Tang Yan, the first person to break through to the golden elixir period was Hao Lei, who did not show any signs. Although he knew that Hao Lei''s training speed was very fast, his breakthrough at this time was too fast.


    "Set up


    Tang Xiu couldn''t think much about other things. Pieces of jade were taken out of the space ring by him, and his divine sense was released in an instant, covering the area of hundreds of meters. With his figure constantly moving, he soon identified a large area with a diameter of nearly 1000 meters.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Pieces of jade were shot to various directions by him. At the same time, the chaotic force in his body was continuously released, which quickly depicted the patterns of Fengshui.


    In mid air.


    Mo AWU and Hao Lei, as well as more than 20 Tang clan disciples, all offered immortal swords and magic weapons, and fought with hundreds of birds and beasts. As there are two golden elixir Warcraft among the hundreds of birds and birds, they have just fallen into the wind with hundreds of magic beasts.


    But.


    Because they had practiced sword array, more than 20 people joined hands to form two sword arrays to block the birds and beasts. No one died in a short time.


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    The more crisis time, Tang Xiuyue is particularly calm, in order to race against the clock, his whole person is in the state of depicting array pattern.


    With the cumbersome array patterns he portrayed, time is also passing quickly. In just a few minutes, thousands of Warcraft have appeared on the mountain peaks in the distance. In particular, dozens of Warcraft, which are comparable to the strong ones in the golden elixir period, have turned over the mountain top and quickly dive down to the valley.


    "Poof..."


    A disciple of the Tang clan was hit by a powerful bird like Warcraft in the golden elixir period. He was torn several bloody wounds on his chest, and his body flew backward toward the back. Sword array, there is a gap at this moment. And two birds of Warcraft in the foundation period took the opportunity to appear here, and the other two disciples of Tang Zong flew.


    "Fight."


    Finally, Tang Xiu inspired his potential and set up a complete Fengshui array, which was nearly 1000 meters in diameter. It not only had the effect of trapping Warcraft, but also had the effect of fierce attack. Tang Xiu is confident that once a large number of Warcraft are introduced into the array, they will continue to harvest the lives of Warcraft.


    Turn around.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Zong''s disciples who were being attacked by hundreds of birds and birds. He yelled: "everyone back to me and follow me into Fengshui array."


    Suddenly.


    The Tangzong disciples who were struggling to resist showed a look of ecstasy. As those seriously injured Tang Zong disciples retreated to Tang Xiu, the more than 20 Tang Zong disciples who resisted Warcraft also rushed towards this side.


    "March in


    Tang Xiu snapped.


    In less than ten seconds, dozens of Tang Zong''s disciples entered the Fengshui array. Under the instruction of Tang Xiu, they quickly moved around the array.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A bird like Warcraft quickly rushed into the area covered by Fengshui array. Just after they entered the big array, the world in front of them suddenly changed. The sky and earth of fire, toward them shrouded.


    "Roar..."


    "Ji Ji..."


    "Quack..."


    Most of the birds and beasts that enter the Fengshui battle show fear. They are afraid of the flames. Especially the flames emit strong heat, which makes them feel the threat of death. However, whether they dodge or spit out a mouthful of magic fire, they can never extinguish the flames.


    A few Warcraft that can devour the fire show a look of ecstasy. They grow up their mouths and swallow up the fire. However, after a few seconds, the beasts scream bitterly. The body is burning, leaving only one magic core, falling to the ground.


    "What a fire."


    "Thunder."


    "The grid."


    "Hurricane."


    After placing dozens of Tang clan disciples in a safe area, Tang Xiu immediately controlled the geomantic array and began to attack hundreds of bird like Warcraft. With the appearance of flames, the birds and beasts were burned, and the thunder caused a great shock, which made all the birds and beasts dizzy. Then, a series of lightning into the grid, trapped a Warcraft, the hurricane is tearing them, so that they have fallen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    He was handing out a hundred pieces of healing medicine to each of them. In addition, all people should immediately swallow the healing elixir and restore some fighting ability within five minutes. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU promised to take out a lot of healing elixir from the space ring immediately. He used to follow Tang Xiu, so he had a lot of resources in his hands. After giving them to everyone, he looked up at Tang Xiu and asked in a loud voice, "Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "all the people immediately healed. After five minutes, they began to withdraw from Fengshui array and evacuated to the outside of the mountain as quickly as possible. If you encounter Warcraft on the way, don''t entangle with them and return to the station as quickly as possible. Holly stayed. "


    "Yes."


    Hao Lei promised respectfully.


    Her cultivation broke through to the golden elixir period. She was very happy because she knew one thing well. If she did not die in the mountains this time, she would get rich rewards after going out. The patriarch Tang Xiu once said that whoever breaks through the golden elixir period first will get a lot of resources reward.


    As a healing elixir was swallowed into her stomach, the huge power of the medicine began to recover the wound, and a small part of it was absorbed by the golden elixir. The golden elixir, which was just the size of sesame seeds, has doubled in a short time. And it''s increasing at a very fast rate.


    "Zhenyuan in my body and crazy absorption of the external aura of heaven and earth should increase the volume of the golden elixir to the size of rice grains in a short time. I can feel that, because of the improvement of cultivation realm, my own strength is at least four or five times stronger. "


    Hao Lei raised her head contentedly, looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a loud voice, "Lord, do you need me to help you?"


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "not for the time being. In two minutes, you can go to the corpses of Warcraft and put them all together. Remember, no core can fall. Ah Wu, give Hao Lei an invisible rune. I remember you should have some more. "


    Mo AWU agreed, handed a invisible Rune to Hao Lei, and said in a deep voice: "if you wear it on your body, as long as you don''t release the breath, you can''t be seen by human beings or Warcraft. But remember, you must avoid those Warcraft


    Hao Lei had only heard of invisibility talisman before, but had never seen it before. Now she nodded with excitement.


    Mo AWU looks at Hao Lei in a somewhat complicated way. He can judge the state of Hao Lei''s cultivation through the change of her own breath.


    Golden age!


    He always wanted to break through the realm in his dreams, but because he didn''t have enough training talent, he didn''t dare to be lax in practice, but he still had no breakthrough. However, Hao Lei broke through to the golden elixir period, and she didn''t get the first title. What makes him envy is that Tang Xiu, the former patriarch, left him to help. Now because of Hao Lei''s breakthrough, the task falls on Hao Lei.


    "Practice!"


    "We must practice crazily!"


    "Even if we pay some price, we should break through the golden elixir period as quickly as possible. Only when the former leader of Anshan can be qualified to play


    Mo AWU clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    Tang Xiu manipulated the geomantic array and observed the external situation. The thousands of Warcraft running on the ground, dozens of Warcraft with strength comparable to those of the golden elixir period, are less than 200 meters away from Fengshui array. And there are nearly a hundred birds of Warcraft that are being slaughtered in the array.


    "Hao Lei, it''s less than two minutes to collect the corpse of Warcraft."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly.


    According to Tang Xiu''s guidance, Hao Lei quickly enters the area where birds and birds are attacked. When she saw hundreds of birds of Warcraft, only nearly a hundred were struggling to resist all kinds of attacks, and her face suddenly appeared shocked.


    "Come on


    Tang Xiu snapped.


    Hao Lei suppressed the shock in her heart, and with the sudden increase of her mind, she quickly put a corpse of Warcraft into the space ring. In addition, more than a dozen magic nuclei fell outside, she also quickly into the space ring. Without Tang Xiu''s order, she didn''t withdraw in time, but watched a bird like Warcraft continue to die miserably, and her speed of collecting the corpses of Warcraft did not decrease.


    "All right!"


    At the moment when dozens of Warcraft rushed into Fengshui array, Tang Xiu said to Hao Lei.


    At the moment, Hao Lei suddenly found that the Warcraft rushed into the area, which was almost safer than that of those beasts. In a few seconds, he returned to Tang Xiu.


    "Ah Wu, two minutes later, take them out immediately."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Hao Mo Lei nodded


    Time goes by.


    Three or four thousand Warcraft all rushed into the Fengshui array, especially the largest Warcraft commander. Facing all kinds of attacks in the array, he became more angry and more manic."Concentrated attack."


    With its roar, thousands of Warcraft immediately locked in an area above and attacked it one after another. No matter it was the magic flame or other means, they all used their full strength.


    Tang Xiu, who controls the geomantic array, suddenly shakes his body. With the bleeding of his mouth, eyes, ears and nose, his internal organs seem to have been burned.


    "Damn it, these Warcraft know how to break the array with force, and they also know to attack in one direction at the same time. If they attack according to this trend, the Fengshui array can last for a few minutes at most, and it will be broken by them


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his face, and said in a deep voice: "ah Wu, take everyone out immediately. There are too many Warcraft animals and the attack power is beyond my judgment. Hurry up, Hao Lei will evacuate with her. I''ll follow you later. "


    Mo AWU and Hao Lei looked at each other and nodded. At the same time, they seized those comrades who had lost their combat effectiveness and were seriously injured. Under the guidance of Tang Xiu, they quickly left the Fengshui array, identified the direction, and rushed to the direction outside the mountains.


    Tang Xiu stood at the eye of the array, his expression was extremely cold. Even though thousands of Warcraft attacked the big array at the same time, which caused him a great deal of shock, he still did not give up. Because every second, Warcraft is seriously injured by the attack of Fengshui array, and even many weak Warcraft are killed.


    Hold on!


    Even if you stick to it for half a minute, the number of Warcraft killed will increase below, and the threat to human beings will be less in the future.


    Time goes by.


    Fengshui array seems to be a meat grinder, thousands of Warcraft roar, scream, attack. As the Fengshui array was on the verge of falling, and Tang Xiu''s injury became more and more serious, a piece of jade at the base of the array broke into pieces.


    "Take it for me!"


    Tang Xiu''s mind was released in an instant, and he took up a body of Warcraft in a predatory way, rolled up many magic cores, and quickly put them into the space ring. In just a dozen seconds, he collected hundreds of corpses and dozens of magic nuclei.


    "Half a minute."


    Tang Xiu judged that if the Fengshui array lost his control, he could only hold on for half a minute at most, and would be broken by the rest of the Warcraft. He immediately stopped hesitating and rushed towards the outside of the array. The extreme speed of his explosion was like a flash of lightning shooting into the distance.


    Twenty seconds.


    Tang Xiu had already appeared several kilometers away, and at the moment when the Fengshui battle was shattered, his figure had already escaped into a gap in a mountain stream. On the white snow, Tang Xiu, like a stream of green smoke, passed through the gap of the mountain stream and quickly appeared at the other end of the mountain.


    "Ah Wu, send me your location and coordinates." Tang Xiu took out the communicator and quickly sent a message to moawu.


    Soon.


    Mo AWU had a reply.


    According to the precise coordinates sent by moawu, Tang Xiu soon caught up with them. After reaching out to take a seriously wounded man, Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "gentlemen, we must race against the clock to leave the deep mountains and go outside to heal. Thousands of Warcraft, at least in our hands nearly a thousand. I don''t know if the rest of Warcraft will continue to attack the perimeter blockade line, but we have already done what we can, and the next thing is to leave it to God and be ready for battle at any time. "


    Dozens of Tangzong disciples understood the meaning of Tang Xiu. However, the ability to kill nearly a thousand Warcraft with Fengshui array made people feel shocked. The look in Tang Xiu''s eyes was quite different. Of course, they are also deeply aware of the power of Fengshui array. Therefore, they secretly made up their minds that after returning to Kowloon Island, they must go to the library to select ancient books on array categories, study arrays, and strive to become array masters in the future.


    Two hours later.


    Tang Xiu with dozens of people finally rushed out of the mountains and appeared near the blockade line. On the way, they met dozens of Warcraft, all of which were killed by Tang Xiu himself.


    The town of uglie.


    In the olive green military tent, duanmulin is taking care of himself. Half an hour ago, hundreds of Warcraft appeared on the western front. He even took people to support him. After killing those Warcraft, he also suffered some injuries, which was more costly.


    "Director, there is a situation."


    The member of the Council sitting in front of the LCD in the corner suddenly turned his head and yelled.


    Duanmulin instantly opened his eyes and looked at the member of the power bureau. In a moment, he rushed to the front of the LCD screen, looked at the back of the screen and asked in a hurry: "what''s the situation?"


    Pointing to the surveillance screen, the member of the authority said, "chief, the thousands of Warcraft just appeared in surveillance area 42. However, it is very strange that some of these Warcraft have been injured, and the number is much less than the previous statistics


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Duanmulin stares at the monitoring screen. After observing for a long time, he finds that the number of Warcraft in the monitoring screen is indeed much less than the previous statistics of more than 4000. Many of them have serious injuries, as if they had just experienced a fight.


    "Immediately count the number of Warcraft in the monitoring screen."


    Duanmulin has a kind of guess in his heart, but the result of this guess makes him feel terrible. Therefore, he does not know whether his guess is accurate or not.


    Soon.


    More than a dozen members of the power bureau began to count the number of Warcraft in the monitoring screen. After their statistics, they found that the number of Warcraft was 32080.


    "More than 900 less?"


    Duanmulin''s face became extremely strange, and the result of the bottom of my heart''s guess became more and more thick. When he grabs out the communicator, he calls up Tang Xiu''s mobile phone number, but hesitates not to dial out. He was afraid that Tang Xiu was now in a crisis. If he called him at this time, it would be more than worth the loss if he got into trouble.


    Suddenly.


    The members of the board said, "how can we see a bird with strange eyebrows in the screen before? On the ground, there are many Feathers and blood? "


    Duanmulin''s look moved, and his pupils shrank, and his eyes burst out in horror. Just now, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the Warcraft group on the monitoring screen, but he didn''t figure out what the problem was. After being reminded by a member of the board of powers, he instantly realized that all the birds of Warcraft had disappeared.


    Isn''t it!


    All the birds of Warcraft are dead?


    Duanmulin was stunned for a long time. He immediately turned around and ran outside the tent. At the same time, he cried out: "follow me to the blockade line and wait for Tang Xiu to return."


    At the cordon.


    Hun Sen and Jiang Shuishui, with their men, are watching the mountains with the experts of the power bureau. Because they have received news in advance, thousands of Warcraft are gathering and are likely to hit the blockade line, so they dare not be careless.


    "Director Duanmu."


    Two people saw the arrival of Duanmu forest and called respectfully immediately. They had heard that duanmulin had gone to the west line to fight with hundreds of Warcraft, so they also suffered some injuries. Now they saw several wounds on duanmulin, and immediately understood that the news was correct.


    Duanmu Lin was so dazzled that he asked in a deep voice: "Tang Xiu, they haven''t come back yet?"


    Hun Sen shook his head and said, "No


    Duanmulin was silent for a moment and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, Tang Xiu and his people should have done something deep in the mountains. But I can''t be 100% sure that we need him to come back to get the accurate results. "


    Hun Sen said curiously, "director Duanmu, what is your guess?"


    Duanmulin said: "a surveillance screen in the depth of the mountains shows that after a period of time, the position of the 4100 Warcraft assembled has changed. All of them were chasing Tang Xiu. However, it did not take long for the number of them to drop sharply. Now there are only 3200 left. I suspect that nearly a thousand Warcraft were killed by Tang Xiu and his men


    "No way!"


    "What an international joke!"


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui call at the same time. There was a look of disbelief on their faces, even a little disdain under their eyes. More than a thousand Warcraft can be killed? When those Warcraft are old hens? Can you kill it as soon as you like?


    Duanmulin said with a wry smile: "in fact, I can''t believe it, but according to the environment on the monitoring screen, and Tang Xiu was chased by those Warcraft before, so I speculated. After all, it''s amazing to kill nearly a thousand Warcraft and even hundreds of birds. "


    Hun Sen sneered: "director Duanmu, I don''t think you need to speculate, because even if Tang Xiu is a fairy, it is impossible for Tang Xiu to kill so many Warcraft in three in three out of thousands in such a short time. I know you value Tang Xiu very much, and I think Tang Xiu is very powerful. But the idea of adding luster to him is better to give up. "


    Jiang Shuishui also agreed and said: "I think Hong Sen''s words are very reasonable. Even if Tang Xiu has some strength, supporting death is the golden elixir realm. With the golden elixir realm, he was able to kill nearly a thousand Warcraft among thousands? It''s just a joke. It''s impossible. Director Duanmu, it''s meaningless to think that there is nothing wrong with valuing a person, but there is no bottom line. "


    "I..."


    Duanmu Lin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to defend himself. He understood the thoughts of Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui. In fact, his own thoughts were similar to theirs!


    Hun Sen looked deep into the mountains again and said, "director Duanmu, I''m afraid you know the strength of those Warcraft. Even if we all work together to kill nearly a thousand Warcraft in the mountains, you should be very clear about the cost. Most of Tang Xiu''s men have been evacuated. According to the information I have learned, there are only more than 40 people left in the mountains except Tang Xiuhe and the moawu who chased in. They have such a small number of people, in thousands of Warcraft self preservation is a problem, let alone kill Warcraft. If I say that nearly a thousand Warcraft, I''m afraid, have gone to other places, or are likely to avoid our monitors, and have come towards the blockadeDuanmu Lin was worried about this situation. After all, before Warcraft attacks the blockade line, at most a few hundred were dispatched at one time. If you rush out of nearly a thousand Warcraft, it will pose a huge threat to them.


    But!


    What about Tang Xiu?


    It''s been a little while since then. He should have come back long ago?


    "Tell everyone to be ready for battle. Let''s wait a little longer." Duanmulin prayed in his heart that Tang Xiu could escape from the pursuit of Warcraft and come back smoothly. Because Tang Xiu''s subordinates, their backbone is Tang Xiu. If something happens to Tang Xiu, it will seriously affect their performance in the next battle.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two lightning like figures shot from the direction of the small town of uglie. In a flash, they appeared in front of duanmulin, Hongsen and jiangshuisheng.


    "Golden Lion, night 13, how are your injuries recovering?" Duanmulin saw two people and asked in a hurry.


    Golden lion said: "thank you for your concern. We are half better now and can join the fight again at any time."


    Duanmulin felt relieved, nodded and said, "Tang Xiu and they haven''t come back yet. They should be in trouble in the mountains. You should take time to heal your wounds, and when they are completely healed, you can go into the mountains to help them. "


    The lion shook his head and said, "I have just received the notice from the Lord that they are coming out from inside and should arrive here soon. Director Duanmu, you can rest assured that we still have great trust in the ability of our Lord. "


    The spirit of duanmulin was shocked and asked in a hurry: "do you mean that Tang Xiu and they are out of danger? Coming out now? "


    The lion nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means."


    Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "did Tang Xiu tell you what happened to those Warcraft groups? Why are there nearly a thousand Warcraft missing for no reason? In particular, there are no birds left. "


    The lion shook his head and said, "no, the Lord just told me that many of our brothers are seriously injured and need timely treatment. So we came to meet him


    Said.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of uglie town. There were dozens of Tang Zong disciples who were not seriously injured and were much better after being healed. They rushed to the town with stretchers.


    Duanmu Lin pondered for a moment, and resolutely said, "since Tang Xiu asked you to come and meet him, let''s meet him in the depth of the mountains! If they encounter Warcraft again on the way, we can also rescue in time


    The Golden Lion thought for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s welcome in."


    In a few minutes.


    Just a few kilometers into the mountains, dozens of people in front of us seem to have climbed out of hell, covered with blood, and rushed from here. Tang Xiu, the head of Tang Xiu, was covered with blood, and there were no clean blood stains at the seven holes.


    Miserable!


    It''s miserable!


    Rao is duanmulin and Hongsen. Jiang Shuishui has encountered many tragic scenes, but they are still shocked by the appearance of Tang Xiu. They can''t imagine what a fierce battle Tang Xiu encountered in the depths of the mountains.


    "Tang Xiu..."


    Duanmulin wriggled his lips, but his voice was blocked. All he could do was raise his right hand and give a thumbs up to Tang Xiu and dozens of Tang Zong disciples.


    Tang Xiu grinned. His injury was very serious, especially the burning sensation from his internal organs, which made it difficult for him to breathe. However, even in this case, he still squeezed out a smile, shook his head and said: "Duanmu master, we are seriously injured and need to be treated in time. You can rest assured that Warcraft will not attack us for the time being, but it will not be good for a long time. Let''s make preparations for the war! "


    Duanmu Lin touched his chest and let his breath flow smoothly. Then he said out loud, "Tang Xiu, you should take time to heal your wounds. Those Warcraft will be handed over to us for the time being. As long as we are alive, we will not let them disturb you who are healing in the camp. We quickly put the seriously injured members on stretchers and immediately return to uglie


    Soon.


    More than a dozen seriously wounded were put on stretchers. Some of the members of the clan followed Tang''s team.


    On the way back, duanmulin''s eyes lingered on Tang Xiu for a minute or two before he could not help asking, "Tang Xiu, can you ask me something? I hope you can answer me seriously."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    According to the monitoring images from the camp, there are more than 4100 Warcraft gathered in the deep mountains, and now only 3200 are left. In particular, the birds of Warcraft have disappeared. Can you tell me what happened? "


    For a moment.


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui also supported their ears, and their eyes remained on Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "those who have not been seen are all killed by us. You can see the cost. My people are miserable. "


    "No way."


    Although Hong Sen had great admiration for Tang Xiu, he still said in a loud voice: "Tang Xiu, that is nearly a thousand Warcraft, not ten or a hundred, but nearly a thousand! What''s more, those Warcraft are also with more than 3000 other Warcraft. Even if your number is ten times more, you can''t kill so many Warcraft, right


    Tang Xiu looked red and said with a smile: "if it''s a normal fight, we really can''t be sure to kill so many Warcraft. Don''t talk about killing, even if we can''t protect ourselves. However, I have arranged a geomantic array, and I can still attack with the array. "


    How do you prove it


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "all the corpses of Warcraft are in my space ring. Master Hun Sen, you should know about the space ring? The unique storage magic weapon of our monks. "


    Hun Sen''s pupils contracted and his eyes showed an incredible look. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu had such a magic weapon as a space ring. What''s more, he didn''t expect that they not only killed nearly a thousand Warcraft, but also brought the corpses back.


    He


    How did he do it?


    Hun Sen didn''t believe it, but Tang Xiu told us about the corpse of Warcraft, but he couldn''t help believing it. Because he knew very well that Tang Xiu would never lie about the corpse of Warcraft.


    Duanmulin''s heart rises a tempestuous wave. Looking at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, he doesn''t know what to say. Relying on the geomantic array, just a few dozen of them could kill nearly a thousand Warcraft. Is this terrible record too bad?


    Suddenly.


    Duanmu Lin seemed to realize something, the eyes lit up in an instant, and the pace also stopped.


    "Duanmu, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu stopped and asked in surprise.


    Duanmu Lin stares at Tang Xiu and asks, "Tang Xiu, if you are allowed to arrange Fengshui array on the periphery of Himalayas, that is, our blockade line, are you sure you can use Fengshui array to stop the pace of those Warcraft?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''m sure, but there are a lot of materials needed to arrange the geomantic array. Especially for the long-distance geomantic array, the coverage area should be large, and the material needed is a terrible number."


    Duanmu Lin looked ecstatic and said in a loud voice, "no matter how much you need, I can get it for you. Tell me, what materials do you need? "


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "when we get back to the camp, I''ll make out a list of the materials we need and give it to you."


    Duanmulin said with satisfaction, "OK, ha ha I knew that to resist Warcraft, you still have to rely on you. Over the past year, you have given me too many surprises. "


    Tang Xiu said modestly: "Duanmu has a high reputation. If there are not many friends in the cultivation world, I''m afraid that Warcraft will be a disaster to the outside world. In terms of credit, it''s all for everyone. "


    Duanmulin nodded with a smile and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes with appreciation.


    Now.


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui look at Tang Xiu in different ways. The two of them thought that Tang Xiu was just a boy who did not know the height of heaven and earth. He was arrogant and unruly because of his accomplishments. But after a short time with each other, they found out how wrong they were before. Tang Xiu is not only powerful and powerful, but also has a mature and stable personality. Even though he has made great contributions, he still has a modest attitude and is not arrogant and impetuous.


    Hun Sen took a step and said apologetically: "Tang Xiu, I apologize to you for my attitude towards you. Besides, I should not question your ability, nor should I slander your arrogance, and I hope you can forgive me. There are not many people in the world that I can admire, but you are definitely one. "


    Jiang Shuishui also nodded and said, "Tang Xiu, although I am very old, I find that the gap is not a little bit as small as you. I hope you don''t mind the way we judge people by their appearance. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile: "both of you are the predecessors in the cultivation world. Now that our country is in danger, you are able to step forward. It will only be worthy of my admiration, not blame you. Next, our first task is to stop the attack of Warcraft, and then we have to go all out to hunt and kill all the Warcraft on earth. Therefore, we need to cooperate well and fight side by side. "


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s mind was so broad-minded that he didn''t care about the defamation he had made before.


    "Outstanding people!"


    The two men gave Tang Xiu a pertinent evaluation from the bottom of their hearts.Then.


    Tang Xiu and others returned to the station, and all the seriously wounded went to heal. Tang Xiu quickly listed the list of array arrangements and handed it to Duanmu forest, and immediately began to heal.


    His injury is very serious.


    Being attacked by thousands of Warcraft, even if the power transmitted to him is less than one in ten thousand, it is also very terrible. Fortunately, what he practiced was the supreme skill of the demon world, namely, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, which was mainly body refining. If it is an ordinary practitioner, even if the cultivation breaks through to the period of Yuanying, I am afraid that they will be shocked to death by the huge shock force.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" the second level: stars and Tianyuan, also divided into nine stages, every three stages into a level.


    Tang Xiu had just broken through this realm, and his own strength was incomparable. The second is not only to refine the body and soul. At the same time, the energy in the elixir field will rush out to the outside world, go straight to the sky, echo with the stars in the universe, and open the star power.


    But.


    In the process of cultivation, because of the chance again and again, when Tang Xiu was in the first stage of star dominating body, he formed the universe space in the Dantian, and derived many planets. Although the planets were very small, they could help Tang Xiu to echo with the stars in the universe, which led to a 100 fold increase in cultivation speed.


    "The chaotic power is consumed too much, the divine consciousness is severely damaged, and the internal injury is very serious."


    Sitting cross legged in a military tent, Tang Xiu quickly checked his body, and his handsome face showed a wry smile. He knew that his health was bad, but after careful examination, he found that it was worse than he realized.


    As a healing elixir was put into his mouth, Tang Xiu took out two magic cores with both hands, closed his eyes slowly, and began to absorb and refine. While healing, he replenished the consumed chaotic power and spiritual power.


    Two hours.


    Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes. To his satisfaction, the healing elixir had a good effect. Most of the internal injuries in his body had been healed, and the chaotic power and spiritual power consumed were also supplemented. Although he didn''t recover to his peak, it didn''t have much effect on his body.


    "Since I broke through to the second level of" star Tianyuan ", I haven''t tried to communicate with hundreds of millions of stars in the universe, and I haven''t absorbed the energy of stars and injected them into the stars in his elixir field. Most importantly, I didn''t even turn on any kind of astrological powers. In the past, I didn''t think it was the right time, so I didn''t do it. Now is the time of human crisis. I can''t delay any more. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and instantly released the chaotic force in his body towards the outside world. With the surging energy pouring into the sky, his divine consciousness also came out, twining the chaotic force to the high altitude. What surprised him was that he could only release a few hundred meters of divine consciousness at most. After being integrated into the power of chaos, it could be transformed into countless threads and kept rising all the way.


    The universe!


    Stars!


    Power!


    With the power of chaos, Tang Xiu could feel the power of tens of thousands of stars at the same time.


    "Death Star, but there is energy."


    "There is energy in it, but there is no matter what is dead, it is different. Death stars also have energy, and their energy is still useful to me. It seems that "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is really magical. It can contain all the energy and finally turn into its own strength. "


    Tang Xiu thought in silence, and secretly congratulated himself that he had got the magic skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Otherwise, on earth, with his previous cultivation skills, even if he was barely able to step into practice, the speed of practice would not be so fast. Moreover, he could not melt the divine consciousness into the universe, observe the operation of the universe, and could not absorb the power of the stars.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s face moved and his body trembled slightly.


    His divine consciousness in the vast universe, constantly contact with stars, which shocked him to find that there are still living planets in the distant universe.


    That''s right!


    He could feel the star soul of that planet. It was a very tough vitality. He kept alive while absorbing the energy in the universe. And on that planet, there was water, there was fire, and even a thin oxygen.


    But.


    Through his resolution, it is judged that the concentration of oxygen is very low, and another special gas is very rich. And life on this planet is also absorbing that special gas to ensure that it can survive here.


    "It''s far away, but it can be reached."


    Tang Xiu thought of the three stars in the deep sea. If we can repair the star warship, we can gallop the universe in the star warship, and arrive at the planet with life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "Ingestion."


    Tang Xiu tried to absorb that special energy gas. To his surprise, he took it very easily, which was 100 times easier than that of other dead stars. As a flood of special energy gas, through the vast universe, quickly break through the atmosphere, and finally be introduced into the body.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Xiu''s body was shocked, and the surging breath spread in all directions. In a few seconds, all the people in the camp were shocked by the huge breath. Even under the huge oppression, one by one practitioners and one army soldier all withdrew from the camp with a look of fear.


    In a minute.


    There was no one else in the two kilometers around. All of them were two kilometers away, looking at the direction of Tang Xiu.


    "Who is it?"


    Duanmulin''s face was shocked and asked in a loud voice.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures quickly appeared in front of him. The leader, Mo AWU, said in a deep voice: "director Duanmu, we have just looked for it, but our patriarch has not come out. If I have not guessed wrong, this huge breath should be caused by our patriarch."


    "Tang Xiu?"


    Duanmulin tried to swallow his mouth and slowly nodded and said, "I should be able to think of it. Only Tang Xiu can make such a big battle. But what is he doing? Why is the smell so terrible? "


    Moawu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, our Lord has always been unexpected. Director Duanmu, our patriarch''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, which shows that he is in good condition. However, you need to rearrange things here, because I don''t know when the Lord will end and when the breath will disappear. "


    Duanmu Linzhong said: "if Tang Xiu can make a breakthrough again, it will definitely be a great good thing. Don''t worry! I''ll arrange it. "


    Not far away.


    Hong Sen and Jiang Shuishui talked together with a look of shock:


    "I have observed that except Tang Xiu did not appear, almost all the others came out of the camp. It seems that Tang Xiu was the one who released such a terrible atmosphere. "


    "I''ve noticed. Tang Xiu What is his strength? Although I haven''t seen the strong one in the period of primipara, I guess even the strong one in the period of primipara can''t release such a terrible breath? "


    "Yes! However, the stronger Tang Xiu is, the smaller the crisis we will face. I think he can get stronger quickly


    "Well, you''re right."


    Two people''s eyes, toward the camp direction, the two eyes are full of respect. No matter in what times and circumstances, the strong can always be respected.


    Time goes by.


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what was caused by his ingestion of the living star, because he continuously absorbed the energy of the stars in the sky, so the stars in his universe gradually became bright, just like fireflies.


    The only big planet, injected by the surging force of stars, is expanding at a very fast speed. Every minute and every second, you can see his increase.


    Half an hour.


    Deep in the Himalayas, Warcraft, which has always been two stories tall, appears silently at the cordon. At the moment when the faces of hundreds of defense practitioners changed greatly, the terror beast stopped, and its eyes were dignified and looked at the town of ugliere.


    It can feel that the smell of terror is still increasing. Even the master who releases the breath is more powerful than it.


    "No matter who it is, it can''t stop the blood beast king. It''s about to wake up. Once it wakes up, it''s time for the planet to be destroyed. God damn God, if it wasn''t for your hard pursuit, my king would not have run for his life with us, and finally fell into the space crack and was rolled here. "


    "I''ve been trapped for too long. This damned place is worse than the fairyland environment. And this damned heaven and earth array has trapped us for hundreds of thousands of years, and our strength has been weakened to the limit. "


    "Kill out, destroy all the living creatures here, and set foot on the road back to the demon world again. We must kill the damned Lord Qingtian and let him know the price of offending our king."


    The terror beast Yangtian gave a roar and stomped his feet severely, and the world was shocked. The practitioners who came out of the blockade line, the weak ones, were even shocked to death by the sound and waves.


    A moment later.


    Warcraft of terror leaves and rushes back into the Himalayas.


    The town of uglie.


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed slightly in the military tent. As his eyes opened in an instant, the energy of communicating with the stars in the universe was recovered, and his figure disappeared in the tent. A figure that can''t be seen clearly by naked eyes appears outside the blockade line. Dozens of practitioners who are waiting for the training have their eyes on the visitors.


    What a fast speed!The faces of dozens of practitioners changed greatly. When they saw that Tang Xiu appeared, they were shocked. Although they had seen Tang Xiu and his people come out of the mountains with wounds, they did not know the great achievements of Tang Xiu.


    But.


    After they were shocked, they also showed some surprise, because the terrible Warcraft just brought them a deep threat of death, which made their heart fall into an ice cave. Tang Xiu is so powerful, but it is like a tranquilizer, which makes them feel at ease.


    Tang Xiu looked into the mountains with his hands on his back. Although he did not see the figure of the terrible Warcraft, he was shocked by the violent breath. He found that the strength of the Warcraft, at least the strength of the late Yuanying strong.


    Late Yuanying!


    Even if his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, after just communicating with the sun, moon and stars, and absorbing the huge power of stars, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of that horrible Warcraft.


    "If Yan''er and Ji Jimei don''t fight against the exposed crisis and want to kill that horrible Warcraft, I''m afraid they have to join hands with Xueyu. Because Xue Yu has been passed on, her cultivation strength has broken through to the period of transforming spirits. She just doesn''t know how much strength she can exert herself after Yan''er''s training? "


    Tang Xiu thought silently for a moment. He reached out and pulled out his communicator. He dialed Xue Yu''s mobile phone number. What made him frown was that the number you dialed could not be connected for the time being.


    "Hello, snow."


    Tang Xiu dials Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number again and calls after the other party is connected.


    Gu Xiaoxue respectfully said: "master, it''s me. You call me. What can I do for you


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is the snow jade?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "she followed her master in the closure, for a long time, has not appeared. Now, it should still be in the Linglong pagoda! "


    Tang Xiu said, "go and ask and see how she''s doing now. If you can, ask her to call me back. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and put away his mobile phone. He turned his head and looked at the fast-moving practitioners. Finally, his eyes stopped on duanmulin.


    "Duanmu master."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and nodded.


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster. Even in the full view of the public, he circled around Tang Xiu for several times, and then he tentatively asked, "Tang Xiu, what level of cultivation have you broken through now? Did you break through to the period of primipara? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master, I have told you before that my skills are different from those of ordinary Taoists, and I can''t cultivate Yuanying at all. But if we fight with the strong in the Yuan Dynasty, we can be sure that we are invincible. I''m talking about the early period of Yuanying. If it''s the strong one in the later period of Yuanying, I can''t beat it. "


    Hide it!


    This is what Tang Xiu has decided for a long time, because he needs all the corpses of Warcraft and the magic core in the corpses of Warcraft!


    When duanmulin heard the words, he didn''t doubt Tang Xiu''s words. His face showed a surprised look, nodded heavily and praised: "Tang Xiu, I heard that your apprentice''s talent is extraordinary. Now it seems that your cultivation talent is also gifted! In such a short period of time, there is such a big breakthrough. It seems that the promise I promised before can not be changed. Don''t worry! I have talked to other practitioners that all the corpses of Warcraft belong to you, and I have sent people to deliver all the corpses to the place where your men are stationed. "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he asked curiously, "how many are there altogether?"


    Duanmulin said with a smile: "they have made statistics on water babies, and there are 645 in total. That doesn''t count the number of Warcraft you and your people killed. "


    645?


    The corpses of the exciting animals bred in the bottom of Tang Xiu''s heart were just a treasure for him. Whether it was the materials on their bodies or the magic cores in their bodies, they were of great help to him.


    Duanmulin suddenly looked at the mountain and asked curiously, "just now we all felt that a huge breath came from the deep of the mountain. Is that?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression became more dignified and said, "it''s the super Warcraft. It''s very powerful. It''s stronger than all the Warcraft we''ve met before."


    Duanmu forest smell speech, immediately complexion becomes ugly, ask quickly: "how powerful? Now you can be compared with the strong monk in the early days of US dollar baby. If you fight with it, are you sure to kill it? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "its strength is comparable to that of the late Yuanying. Even if it fights with some common strong men in the early stage of transforming gods, it will not fall behind. With my current strength, I am not its opponent at all, let alone kill it. However, what I don''t quite understand is that it is obviously so terrible, why it has not led all Warcraft to attack us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Then he kept saying, "how can I do with the sinking face? If that terrible Warcraft leads all Warcraft to our blockade line impact, we cannot defend! If I guess right, the number of Warcraft in the Himalayas is not only tens of thousands. Maybe, there are more Warcraft. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "I think you are right. The number of Warcraft in this mountain range is not only tens of thousands. The Himalayas is too vast. We can''t find out how many Warcraft there are in the deeper. But to be sure, the number of Warcraft inside should be far more than 10000. "


    Duanmulin said, "do you have any good strategies? Can the geomantic array you set up resist that horrible Warcraft


    Tang Xiu nodded, then shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "if there is only that horrible Warcraft, the geomantic array I set up can definitely trap it in it. Even if I control the Fengshui array, I am sure to kill it. Unfortunately, there are too many Warcraft. Although those Warcraft are not very powerful, if they join hands with that horrible Warcraft, they can easily break the Fengshui array I set up. "


    Duanmulin had pinned his hope on the Fengshui array to be arranged by Tang Xiu before. Now when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, a deep sense of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    If!


    Even Fengshui array can''t resist those Warcraft. What should they do? Are you going to fight them naked? There are so many Warcraft practitioners. Compared with the number of Warcraft practitioners, the gap is too big. They can''t stop it!


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and inquired, "master Duanmu, I''m afraid you need to mobilize all the practitioners in China. Besides, we can''t hide this. If you can, I hope you can invite foreign monks to come back to help us. As far as I know, there are many monastic sects that migrated abroad many years ago. If we have their help, I''m afraid we can resist Warcraft much easier. "


    Foreign monks?


    Duanmulin wryly smiles and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know what foreign monastic sects are. Even if I know, people may not come back to help. Tang Xiu, there are some things you don''t know. After the founding of China, some cultivation forces were eliminated. Those cultivation sects who left our country may not like our country. Of course, those cultivation forces that have been eliminated belong to evil forces. They have been targeted by the state because they have done a lot of complaining and angry things. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "as far as I know, this is not the case in one sect. It is the elders of their sect who found a place suitable for cultivation in a foreign country, so they moved out. They have no malice towards China. "


    Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "which clan gate?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I only know one, but I don''t know the others. In addition, don''t you say that there are many hidden cultivation forces in our country? Now that the crisis has come, please invite them all out! If there are many people and great strength, otherwise, in case of a major crisis, we will not only lose our lives here, but also lead our country to the point of life and death. "


    Duanmulin said, "Tang Xiu, you are responsible for inviting that sect of monks to see if they can come back to help. And I contacted other cultivation forces and asked them to come and help as much as possible. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu promised to take Mo AWU and others back to the camp.


    Inside the military tent.


    Tang Xiu took the message symbol left by immortal Zixuan, thought for a moment, and then immediately aroused. At first, he did not have much hope, but before long, a herald shot from the distant sky and appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Don Xiu, we have been waiting for a long time on a desert island near Kowloon island. Since you change your trading location to the Himalayas of China, we''ll get there immediately. Don''t worry, since China is in trouble, we are duty bound to help resist the strong enemy together. "


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed satisfaction. After nodding in secret, he felt that it was a good reunion. At least, in front of the national righteousness, they were willing to return home and help the country resist those Warcraft.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu no longer paid attention to the matter of returning to the immortal Zixuan, and his whole heart was immersed in the cultivation again. His injury is recovering rapidly and his strength is improving. As he communicated with the stars in the universe again, he absorbed more and more power from the stars, so that the first star in the Dantian universe has risen to tens of meters in diameter, emitting strong vitality and vast energy.


    "Five times! At least five times stronger than before. "


    Two days later, Tang Xiu rose to his feet and felt the huge power surging in his body. He showed a satisfied smile. If, before, he faced the terrible Warcraft, only by using various magical means could he compete with the other party. Now, he is confident that relying on his own strength, he can defeat it.


    "The foundation stage of Warcraft, the golden age of Warcraft. If I encounter these kinds of powerful Warcraft now, I will kill them easily. "After that, Tang Xiu walked out of the military tent with a satisfied smile. When his eyes swept around, the smile on his face solidified. Because outside the military tent, 200 Tangzong disciples, all of them lined up in an energetic line, casting a pair of respectful eyes.


    "Have you recovered from your injuries?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at the crowd and asked.


    Mo AWU glanced at Hao Lei and quickly took a few steps toward Tang Xiu. He said respectfully, "Lord, our wounds have been healed and we can join the battle at any time. Now, we are waiting for the end of your cultivation to distribute training resources to us. "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "no wonder you are all waiting here. You are thinking about cultivating resources! Take out the number of Warcraft you have killed. After I have made statistics, I will distribute training resources to you. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU showed a smile and promised to quickly take out the body of Warcraft in the space ring and put it in front of Tang Xiu. Not only he, but also golden lion and Hao Lei quickly took out the corpse of Warcraft. Suddenly, the place was piled up by the corpses of Warcraft.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "you are all very good. All of you have killed more than 300 Warcraft. Ah Wu, let the cultivation resources go on! Give it to the team leaders and let them distribute rewards according to their achievements in killing Warcraft. Remember, whether it''s pills, weapons, or all kinds of talismans, don''t be stingy. As I said, as long as you can make achievements in the battle, you will be able to get rich rewards. At least in the next fight, you will not be in short of resources. "


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes rested on Hao Lei and said with a faint smile: "in addition to Gu Xiaoxue, Gu Yin, Tang Guang and Tang Yan, Hao Lei is the first expert to break through the golden elixir period. I admire her very much because her qualifications are not the best among all, but the fastest training speed. So, take it. "


    Tang Xiu took out two jade bottles from the space ring and threw them to Hao Lei. After that, he said, "the rewards promised at the beginning are all in them. I''ve added some more for you. I hope you can continue your efforts and break through to the middle and late stages of the golden elixir earlier, and even I hope you can break through to the first infant period. "


    Hao Lei took over two jade bottles. When she opened them for observation, she immediately showed surprise and was ready to speak. Tang Xiu threw another space ring to her, saying that the space ring was also a reward for her, so that she could use the space ring to hold her personal belongings.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Hao Lei was completely excited, because Tang Xiu gave her a great reward. In particular, the space ring is simply what she yearns for most.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to thank me. You deserve it. As I said, outstanding disciples can get a lot of resources. The better one is, the more he will get, and the greater his future achievements will be. I need competition between you. Only competition can bring pressure, and only pressure can give you motivation. What I need is the elite of the elite, not the trash. "


    This moment.


    All Tangzong disciples showed their determination to win. They all clenched their fists, and their eyes flashed with madness.


    Practice!


    Get stronger!


    Only by becoming the best disciple of the sect can we have more cultivation resources in the future and achieve more in the future.


    Practice.


    This is the common goal of Tang Xiu and 200 Tang Zong disciples, to improve their strength as much as possible before the final crisis comes.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the tent, he directly took out a large number of magic nuclei. Because of the rising of the realm, he absorbs the magic essence of the magic core, which is ten times faster than before. Moreover, he uses the magic core to arrange a spirit gathering array, which can use 108 magic cores at a time.


    Luxury!


    It''s very luxurious. This kind of consumption is something he never dared to try. Now he is rich and generous. He has 1000 or 2000 magic cores in his hand, so as long as he can quickly improve his cultivation, he will not hesitate to use it.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth."


    "How can the aura concentration increase so much?"


    "Strange."


    In the tents around them, all the disciples of the Tang clan showed a look of surprise. When they came out of the tent one after another, they suddenly found that the aura of heaven and earth in all directions rushed into the tent of the Tang Monk like a tide. In a flash, they realized that it was the patriarch Tang Xiu who caused this result.


    "Opportunity! Cultivating in this aura rich environment can speed up several times. "


    A Tangzong disciple said to himself thoughtfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The voice of that Tang Zong disciple was heard by many people around. Everyone''s eyes lit up and they all went into their tents to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The concentration of aura was high, which was a good opportunity for them. Although it was the aura of heaven and earth that Tang Xiu absorbed from his surroundings, they could cut off the Hu and use this opportunity to speed up their cultivation.


    Sure enough.


    In this extremely rich environment of heaven and Earth Spirit, their cultivation speed was several times faster than before. Even a disciple of Tang clan reached the critical point of breakthrough. After swallowing a pill, he refined the medicine and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Finally, in half a day, he succeeded in breaking through and became an expert in the middle of foundation construction.


    Night came.


    The cold wind whistling from the depths of the Himalayas, many practitioners have more clothes on their bodies, and their hands holding cold weapons are slightly relaxed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the western front, please note that there is a wave of Warcraft moving in your direction, which should be preparing to attack. It''s not a lot. It''s about a hundred Damn it, No. Ladies and gentlemen of the western line, please note that there are a large number of Warcraft rushing towards you. There are still more than ten kilometers away from your position. Damn it. It''s a lot, at least over a thousand. "


    In the military tent where the monitoring station is located, the originally relaxed members of the power bureau sit upright and tense, and their faces appear anxious and shout.


    This moment.


    Nearly 100 practitioners on the Western Front heard the voice of the monitoring members from their walkie talkies. They got up one after another, grasped their weapons in their hands, and waited for the arrival of Warcraft like a formidable enemy.


    "Tang Xiu, I need your help. There are too many Warcraft, and they are attacking the West."


    Tang Xiu, who was practicing cross knees, suddenly heard the sound of Duanmu forest from the communicator. All of a sudden, his eyes opened directly and his figure floated up. After he dashed out of the military tent, he snapped: "all Tangzong disciples obey orders and rush to the west line immediately to prepare for supporting there."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another lightning like figure, from the military tent, they all exude a strong breath, quickly line up the team.


    "Go


    Tang Xiu no longer stayed, because there was also a distance of more than ten kilometers from this camp to the western line, and he had to catch up with time to fight side by side with the defenders of the western front.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    When the Tang Xiu people arrived, duanmulin, with the experts of the power bureau, had already joined hands with the practitioners of the western front to fight with the Warcraft that had been pounded out. However, the strength of the masters of the power bureau is generally weak. Although their various abilities emerge in endlessly, they are still losing in the attack of Warcraft.


    Among them, there are more than a thousand Golden Foot beasts. Just a few minutes of fighting, the power bureau and the practitioners of the Western Front suffered some losses.


    Tang Xiu''s figure soared into the sky. With the sword coming out in an instant, the flying birds and Warcraft rushed to the sky. The shadow of the sword was as fast as a meteor, as if the space barrier had been torn, and the formation of hundreds of birds and beasts was disturbed.


    "Die for me."


    After a short moment''s attack, Tang Xiu immediately locked six or seven birds of Warcraft with golden elixir strength. As silver needles shot out of his hands, they shot into their eyes. Lightning appeared in the air and split on these birds and beasts.


    Paralytic effect.


    Lightning is the best attack effect.


    In those birds of Warcraft body rigid moment, more than a dozen silver needles into the eyes of four golden elixir strength of the birds of Warcraft. At the moment when their eyes were blind, the sword turned into a rainbow and split on the birds.


    It''s falling apart.


    Instant kill.


    Dozens of masters of the Tang clan in the late stage of foundation building rose into the air one after another. They rushed into the flying birds and Warcraft crowd with Tang Xiu. Even though they didn''t know much magic, simple magic could still be used. With the help of fairy swords, hundreds of Warcraft were smashed into a mess.


    Below.


    More than 100 Tang clan disciples formed sword arrays and roared into the group of Warcraft. Their original injuries have been healed and their strength has been improved. Therefore, they have directly controlled the situation in a rainbow of momentum.


    "Die for me!"


    Gu Yin waved the sword in her hand, and her figure flashed from one Warcraft to another. Every sword she wielded left a bloody wound on a Warcraft.


    "Fairy bastard."


    A Warcraft in the later golden elixir period is also the commander-in-chief of these Warcraft. When it saw that many people sacrificed their swords, its eyes showed a look of fear. If it is before, it is not afraid of ordinary fairyland immortal, can directly kill each other. But now, their strength is not as strong as before, even one thousandth of the former strength, now even if a fairy appears, they can be slaughtered completely."Boom..."


    Two monks who besieged it were directly blasted away by it, and one arm of one of them was directly torn off by it. The fear on its expression suddenly subsided quickly, because it found that the strength of those who used the fairy sword was very weak. They were not immortals, and even their strength was not as good as their own.


    Seeing through this, it was overjoyed and continued to rush towards those humans.


    "Get out of here."


    The speed of the ancient sound is very fast, but the Warcraft of the late golden elixir, which has destroyed or killed as many as ten powers and practitioners in just a few minutes, appears behind the ancient sound. Its sharp claws swept the ancient sound shoulder, directly tore off a piece of flesh and blood on the ancient sound shoulder.


    "Asshole!"


    Mo AWU has always been around the ancient sound. He knows the position of the ancient sound in Tang Xiu''s heart, and also knows that Mu Qingping is also in the eye of Tang Xiu. If Guyin dies here, Tang Xiu and Mu Qingping will be grieved.


    "Too soon."


    Mo AWU''s face showed a crazy look, but the strength gap is too big, even if he broke out all the speed, still can''t help Guyin to block the attack of the Warcraft in the later period of the golden elixir.


    "Lightning bead curtain."


    Gu Yin tried to bear the pain on his shoulder and rushed to Mo AWU, while drinking in a tender voice. She is no longer a rookie without actual combat experience, although she is not much better than a rookie. With a series of weak lightning connected into a piece, blocking the late golden elixir beast, she has also rushed to Mo AWU, said in a loud voice: "Uncle ah Wu, I can''t beat this beast, it''s too powerful."


    Mo AWU said in a sharp voice: "if you can''t beat it, run away. Hao Lei, golden lion, come and join hands with me to deal with it."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hao Lei and the Golden Lion split a lot of Warcraft along the way, and quickly rushed around mo''awu and Guyin. Although the Golden Lion and moawu did not break through to the golden elixir period, they had also reached the late stage of foundation construction. The four men joined hands to resist the Warcraft attack of the golden elixir strength.


    Now.


    Dozens of practitioners came from afar. The leading one, with a long sword on his back, snapped at the edge of the battlefield: "join the fight and kill Warcraft."


    In mid air.


    Tang Xiu slaughtered birds and beasts crazily. At the same time, he was also observing the war situation. When he found that Guizong Zixuan real man, leading dozens of monks to guiyizong, arrived, he was suddenly relieved. Zixuan immortal is a master of the golden elixir period. Among the people she brings, there are also ten masters who exude the breath of golden elixir. Others also have the strength of the foundation period.


    "Evil animal, death."


    The first thing that Zixuan real man locked in was the late golden elixir, which attacked Mo AWU, Gu Yin, Golden Lion and Hao Lei. With the thunder falling down, the Warcraft turned from attack to defense.


    The sword is like a flower.


    One after another in full bloom of sword shadow, in a flash, wrapped that Warcraft. At this moment, Hao Lei suddenly screamed, and the fairy sword in her hand cleaved to the Warcraft mercilessly.


    "Roar..."


    The Warcraft in the later stage of the golden elixir had bloody wounds. Although the injury was not serious, it also found that the woman who had just arrived was too terrifying. Therefore, it no longer loves to fight, looking at the surrounding companions were killed one by one, it immediately howled, turned and fled to the depth of the mountains.


    In mid air.


    Tang Xiu killed dozens of birds of Warcraft, and others killed dozens. With the roar of the Warcraft at the later stage of the golden elixir, the remaining birds and beasts fled to the depths of the mountains.


    Chase!


    It only lasted about ten kilometers, but dozens of corpses of Warcraft were left on the ten kilometer road. After the first World War, thousands of Warcraft were killed, three or four hundred. However, more than a dozen of the powers of the power bureau died in battle, and so did the other practitioners. As for the wounded, almost everyone carried them.


    "Tang Daoyou."


    There was a smile on Zixuan''s face, and he bowed before and after he came to the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Xiu replied with a smile: "thanks to Zixuan immortal with a large group of people and horses to arrive, otherwise we can''t beat those Warcraft back so easily, and we can''t have such a good record."


    Immortal Zixuan said with a smile: "this is what we should do, but we didn''t expect that there are so many Warcraft in the Himalayas. Tang Daoyou, can you tell me, are these Warcraft from another world


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if I guess right, they should come from the demon world. But I don''t know how they came from. "


    The smile on Zixuan''s face faded away, and he said, "there are records in our clan''s Classics, but I didn''t expect that there would really be Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. Tang Xiu, is there a passage between us and the world of Warcraft, so Warcraft appears here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Tang Xiu thought about the question raised by Zixuan immortal. According to the stability of the earth''s space, he felt that there should not be a space passage between the world of Warcraft and the earth. Otherwise, countless Warcraft would have rushed out of the Himalayas and even the whole earth would have been occupied by Warcraft.


    Sorcerer!


    Such a powerful race, tens of millions of powerful sorcerers, are imprisoned in the earth, unable to leave. Even if those Warcraft are very powerful, they can''t be more powerful than the powerful ones of the sorcerer clan. What''s more, what appears in the Himalayas is just Warcraft, not Warcraft.


    Tang Xiu speculated that it is very likely that the Warcraft here are also imprisoned on the earth, and it is even possible that those Warcraft will be hard to break out of the Himalayas. It is only recently that the array problems sealed here have caused them to appear outside the Himalayas, causing the death of a large number of people.


    "There is no way to find out the specific reason. Deep in the Himalayas, it''s a forbidden area for us now. Even if it''s me, I can''t go deep into the world of Warcraft. I can''t figure out what''s going on inside. " Tang Xiu said helplessly.


    Zixuan nodded in silence, turned his head and looked at the chaotic scene. He said, "let''s talk about it in private. Should we still count the good deal we negotiated at the beginning?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course, the disciples of guiyizong are following the right path in the world, so what I have said is natural and effective. What''s more, we seek our own needs, strive for common progress and become stronger. "


    The immortal Zixuan showed a smile. She was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s attitude. She could understand the definition of "human justice" from Tang Xiu''s words. If Tang Xiu''s mind is not correct, even if she can get a lot of things that are beneficial to their reunification, she will not trade with Tang Xiu, because she does not want her own things to fall into the hands of evil people and assist the tyranny.


    "We..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt the words of immortal Zixuan and glanced at the back of immortal Zixuan. Tang Xiu said in a low voice, "let''s not mention our transaction for the time being. The person in charge of guarding here is coming. I''d like to introduce you to him first."


    Zixuan immortal smelled the speech and turned to look at the back. When she saw Duanmu forest with several experts of the power bureau coming, she nodded imperceptibly. They had a deal with Tang Xiu, and they didn''t want to be known by outsiders, even if duanmulin was an official of China.


    Duanmulin came to tangxiu and Zixuan immortal. After looking at Zixuan immortal for a few times, duanmulin said with a little respect on his face: "thank you for your help. If you didn''t arrive in time, we would have suffered more. I''m duanmulin, director of the Chinese Power Bureau. "


    "Return to the same sect, immortal Zixuan."


    The immortal Zixuan nodded slightly and said simply.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master, this is the Zixuan immortal of the foreign monastic sect. I invited him to rush to China. You are right just now. If we don''t have the Taoist friends who come back to the same sect in time, even if we can beat back thousands of Warcraft, I''m afraid we will pay a lot of price. "


    Duanmulin sighed: "guiyizong is worthy of being a well-known and decent sect. I still care about our country in foreign countries, which deserves our respect. Just now I have seen the strength of guiyizong. You are very powerful. Even the very terrible Warcraft was severely damaged by Zixuan. It''s really amazing. I''ll send someone to arrange the camp and the daily necessities for all of you who have come back. "


    Zixuan immortal said: "Duanmu director is polite. We will live in tangxiu for the time being! As a man of practice, I have a lot to ask him about


    Duanmulin looked moved, nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll send someone to put your camp near the residence of Tang Xiu''s people, so that you can talk about the cultivation of Taoism. Tang Xiu, arrange your men to clean up the corpses of Warcraft! I promised you, all the corpses of Warcraft belong to you. I''ll keep my word. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "thank you, Duanmu master."


    Duanmulin smiles. He has just experienced a battle. Although more than 20 human beings have died, he is still very satisfied with his achievements. This large-scale Warcraft attack was not only blocked by them, but also successfully killed hundreds of Warcraft, and killed them back, which was beyond his expectation.


    A moment later.


    With duanmulin''s departure, Zixuan real man looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "just duanmulin said to give you all the corpses of Warcraft? What do you want Warcraft corpses for? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "some materials on Warcraft are helpful to my cultivation. Collected, it can be used as some pill materials, and can also be added to refining utensils to refine better weapons. "


    Immortal Zixuan showed admiration. She knew that Tang Xiu knew how to refine pills and how to refine weapons. However, she did not expect that the corpses of Warcraft could be used by him.


    "Tang Daoyou, let''s seize the time to trade! We have brought a lot of resources this time. I believe it will satisfy you. " Immortal Zixuan couldn''t wait because she wanted to get the things in Tang Xiu''s hands as soon as possible.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, looked at Tang Zong''s disciple who was cleaning up the corpses of Warcraft. Then he waved to Hao Lei not far away. After she came over, she said, "after you have cleaned up the corpses of Warcraft, you will return to the camp. What I said before has also been fulfilled. "Hao Lei''s face moved, and suddenly her eyes showed some expectation. Tang Xiu''s previous promises have been fulfilled, such as giving her a lot of cultivation resources. There is only one left, that is to become the first leader of the clan.


    "Yes."


    Hao Lei agreed, and subconsciously glanced at Mo AWU and the Golden Lion not far away. She knew that Mo AWU and the golden lion were Tang Xiu''s confidants. For a long time, they were Tang Xiu''s confidants. She and Tang Xiu before the contact time is not long, even worse than Chi Nan.


    But.


    As long as he becomes the commander of the future legion, his identity will be completely different, and his status will be above moawu and golden lion.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Zixuan immortal saw the camp where Tang Zong''s disciples lived. After entering the tent, Tang Xiu directly handed the skill that could be cultivated to Mahayana period to immortal Zixuan, and said with a faint smile: "you can read the content of the skill. The sword is also in my space ring. However, what I need to identify is the amount of resources you bring. If there is enough, I can definitely satisfy you. "


    Zixuan real person''s eyes showed a look of excitement, and even her heart was slightly shaken. After taking the cultivation skill with both hands, he looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t give you training resources when I finish reading it?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I believe you, and I believe that no one in the world dares to rely on me. After all, if you want to be stronger, you have to have more cards, right? "


    Bottom card?


    More cards?


    Immortal Zixuan took a deep look at tangxiu, opened the classics and watched it quietly. After only watching for more than ten minutes, she nodded heavily and said, "yes, if you practice according to this cultivation method, you can definitely practice until the Mahayana period. Tang Daoyou, you are an honest person. It''s really pleasant to trade with you. This bracelet is left by our ancestors. All the training resources we bring out this time are in the space bracelet. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and called in Hao Lei, Mo AWU and Jin Shi. Then he watched Zixuan real man take out a lot of cultivation resources from the jade bracelet.


    Inspection.


    Statistics.


    It lasted nearly an hour, and all the cultivation resources brought by immortal Zixuan were clarified. Tang Xiu was excited, though he didn''t show it. This time, he brought more cultivation resources than he thought, and even a lot of precious ores were not thought of before.


    "Deal."


    Tang Xiu once again took out a fairy sword and handed it directly to immortal Zixuan. He said, "although you have not brought much resources this time, you are willing to stay to help China kill Warcraft. It is also a kind of human kindness that you are willing to stay and help China kill Warcraft. So I''m willing to trade with you. "


    Actually.


    If you put it in the fairyland and want to exchange the resources brought by immortal Zixuan for a fairy sword, it is absolutely not enough. But this is the earth. What Tang Xiu needed most was not a fairy sword, but a lot of cultivation resources. He needs cultivation resources, and those who he cultivates need cultivation resources even more. All, it seems that there are some losses in the transaction, but Tang Xiu is very satisfied.


    The immortal Zixuan took over the immortal sword, and her face was more excited. In fact, she and the family elders of the same sect did not expect Tang Xiuzhen to trade out a fairy sword, because they all knew the value of the fairy sword.


    Thank you very much


    Purple Xuan immortal with a little gratitude, solemnly said.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "next, we are comrades in arms fighting side by side. If you give this sword to you, you can also increase some combat effectiveness. In addition, I don''t have the immortal sword and the cultivation classics here, but there are some other good things. I believe you will be interested in returning to the same sect. "


    "For example?"


    Purple Xuan real person looks to move, ask in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "such as combat skills, such as secret methods. Is that what you want, ray? I know a lot of magic powers. Do you want to get them? And, for example, a space ring, don''t you want to have it? Or something useful to a monk, don''t you need it? "


    Looking at her, she suddenly felt like a human being standing in front of her.


    He


    What remains did he find? What kind of inheritance has been obtained? How can they get more than they have accumulated for so many years? And more or an astronomical number!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    At the end of the transaction, Tang Xiu saw Zixuan immortal go away and immediately looked at the golden lion. He said in a deep voice, "send these cultivation resources back to Jiulong Island immediately and give them to Ji Jimei. After that, tell her to go all out to refine pills. If you don''t have time to refine the utensils, I''ll make them myself when I finish the work here. "


    The lion nodded and said, "I''m going to start right away."


    Tang Xiu said: "pay attention to safety on the road, and try not to be found by anyone practicing. After delivering the pills to Kowloon Island, I have another task for you


    "What task?" asked the lion


    Tang Xiu said: "if you want to refine tools, you need a lot of ordinary minerals, such as steel, gold, silver and so on. You are responsible for purchasing these things. Tell Xiaoxue that I have a problem with money here and I don''t have much money in a short period of time. Ask her how much money she has there. She will try her best to throw money into me and buy materials for refining utensils. "


    The lion said solemnly, "I will tell her what you said."


    Tang Xiu watched the Golden Lion leave. Then he looked at Hao Lei and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you are the elder of Tangzong. The allocation of resources has doubled every year. In the future, you will be entitled to participate in the big events of the clan. "


    Hao Lei''s eyes burst into surprise. Although she was ready to be promoted, she didn''t expect Tang Xiu to promote her directly to Tangzong elder. Just this identity, he sued Mo AWU and golden lion.


    One side.


    Mo AWU showed his admiration. He also wanted to be the elder of the Tang clan, but he could not break through to the golden elixir period, which made him extremely distressed.


    Tang Xiu looked at mo''awu and said calmly, "I will take out six elder places. It depends on your ability whether you can become the first six disciples who have broken through the golden elixir period. Go ahead and inform us about Hao Lei''s becoming the elder of Tangzong sect. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded respectfully and quickly withdrew from the tent.


    Tang Xiu looked at Hao Lei, nodded with satisfaction and said, "I once thought many people would be the first to break through the golden elixir period, but I didn''t think it was you. Hao Lei pays attention to talent, resources and opportunities. I don''t care what opportunities you have, you just need to remember one thing. You are born a Tang Zong person, and you die a Tang Zong ghost. In the future, you will be regarded as your own. Only Tang zongqi and I will be your own. "


    Hao Lei respectfully said, "Lord, I will remember your teachings."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "go! Practice well. Breaking through to the golden elixir is just the beginning. I hope you can become the first master to break through to Yuanying period. "


    Primipara?


    Hao Lei had a firm look in her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Lord, I will work harder."


    Soon, the fact that Hao Lei became the elder of Tang Zong was known to all Tang Zong''s disciples. Other people''s hearts grew strong admiration, and they also had some respect for Hao Lei. They all know that Tang Xiu''s means of employing people, and that the strong ones will take the lead. No matter in terms of status or resources, they can not compete with others.


    Golden elixir period.


    This is the realm that other Tangzong disciples dream of breaking through, but now Hao Lei is the first to break through. In addition, Tang Xiu promised that the first six Tang Zong disciples who had broken through to the golden elixir period could become the elders of the sect. This news aroused the morale of all people.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu, who was practicing quietly in the military tent, was suddenly interrupted by the bell of the communication device. When he grabbed the communicator and saw the number displayed by the caller, he immediately showed some intention of killing. After connecting, he asked in a deep voice: "master Duanmu, is there another large-scale Warcraft going to attack the lockwire?"


    "Tang Xiu, I didn''t find any sign of Warcraft attack. I invited a lot of practitioners. Some of them are powerful people. I want to call you here and get to know them." From the messenger came duanmulin''s laughter. Obviously, he was in a very good mood at the moment.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "Duanmu master, I''m in the critical moment of cultivation now, and I don''t have much time to waste. I don''t want to know when I can fight with Warcraft in the future. "


    He hesitated and said, "OK! Since you don''t want to be disturbed by practice, forget it. I praised you just now. If you don''t come, you will make many people regret


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu chuckled and hung up the communicator.


    Half an hour later.


    The cold wind blowing and the hustle and bustle outside the military tent directly affected the practice of Tang Dynasty. When he floated up and appeared outside the tent, he saw a dozen strangers standing outside the camp. However, several Tang Zong disciples confronted them as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Xiujian walked past, looked at a dozen people in front of him, turned his head and asked.


    "They said they wanted to see you, but their attitude was really bad. Especially the boy in front of me is arrogant and unruly


    Tang Xiu looked at the young man at the head, frowned and said, "gentlemen, this is the residence of Tangzong. If there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb us. And this Don''t we know each other? And I don''t seem to have offended you. Why are you so rude? "The young man was dressed in white, with a casual and elegant appearance, especially the arrogant look on his face. His eyes were slightly raised when he looked at Tang Xiu.


    "Are you Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "yes, it is Tang Xiu. Who is your excellency? "


    The young man sneered and said, "I am Bai Geheng, the young master of Bai nationality in Miao area. Blind old ancestor, she is old and confused. She even entrusts snow jade to you. I sent someone to investigate your information, the boss of the Tang Group, the capital of the Tang family, and a famous little doctor. But I tell you, your identities are nothing to me. "


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said in a deep voice, "since you call the old blind man the ancestor, don''t you know how bad it is to insult the old ancestor? It doesn''t matter who I am. Now, what I can see is that you seem to have come here to challenge me


    "You''re right," Bai said with a sneer, "this little Lord is here to challenge. Today, let duanmulin call you in the past, but you push against three obstacles and say something about cultivation. Hum, don''t think I didn''t find out. Although you are a monk, you are also regarded as a master. But in my opinion, you can''t compare with me. If you have a good sense, you should stay away from Xueyu. She is not something you can touch. "


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "you challenge me, because of snow jade?"


    Bai Guoheng shook the fan in his hand, handed Tang Xiu a look in his eyes that you are not stupid, and said, "yes, it is because of snow jade. It is said that Xueyu is the most beautiful woman in our Miao area. Naturally, she can only be my Bai Guoheng woman. And you are not worthy of her. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I deserve her or not. You can''t comment on it. To tell you, Xueyu is my woman now, and will be my wife. Therefore, if you dare to have any indecent thoughts on Xueyu and any improper attempt, don''t blame me for taking care of you. "


    Bai passeparton looked around, and then burst out laughing: "clean me up? Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Don Xiu, right? It''s up to you? And those of you who know how to deal with me? Bai people are numerous and powerful. In the past, we kept a low profile and forbearance. We didn''t want to be noticed by others. Now we all leave the Miao area and come here to help resist Warcraft. Don''t we have to keep a low profile? Come on, let me see what you can do


    "Little Lord!"


    A big man stepped forward two steps and said in a low voice, "little Lord, the leader of the clan has told me that you can''t make trouble here. If you want to clean up some people, you don''t have to deal with them directly. We are here to eliminate Warcraft. Let him know how far he is from you, and he will give up jade beauty


    Bai Qiheng thought for a while and thought that what he said was very reasonable. He looked at Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "don''t you dare to gamble with me


    Tang Xiu sneered: "what do you want to bet on?"


    Bai Geheng grinned and said: "we will kill more than the number of Warcraft. If I take my people and kill more Warcraft than you, you will give up Xueyu and stay far away from her."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what if I win?"


    Bai Geheng disdains to say: "win? You can''t win. "


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "since we want to gamble, we should have a fair bet. If I win, will you never see snow jade in your life? Even if you see me in the future, do you want to give up immediately? "


    Bai Geheng''s face showed anger and said in a loud voice, "OK, I promise you. However, I have one additional condition. If I win, you should not only stay away from Xueyu, but also kneel down and kowtow to me three times to show that you are inferior to me. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "since you have additional conditions, I also have one. If I win, all the corpses you kill are mine, and you and I have to go deep into the Himalayas to hunt ten Warcraft alone."


    He said loudly, "I roll my eyes. I promise you


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since you agree, you can get out of here. Let''s meet early tomorrow at the cordon


    Bai Qiheng clenched his fist, and his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu and said, "in this life, no one dares to speak to me in this tone. You are the first one, and I believe you are the last one. Don, I''m sorry if you don''t talk to me


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it''s not a man to take advantage of his mouth. We are mules and horses. Let''s see who can laugh to the end. Bai nationality Well, I hope you don''t disgrace your family, let alone bring disaster to your family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    In front of the tent, Tang Xiu watched Bai Geheng''s more than ten people leave. He immediately turned to look at mo''awu and said in a deep voice, "go down, pay attention to the alert. The boy surnamed Bai is not a good kind. Even if he is not strong, he has a lot of bad thoughts. "


    Mo AWU said, "Lord, why don''t you just kill them?"


    I''m afraid those who are strong enough to build the country in the later period are not as strong as those in the later period. Killing them wastes cannon fodder. It''s better to let them fight with Warcraft and die in the hands of Warcraft. "


    Mo AWU suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "Lord, you are right. Anyway, they are going to die. It''s better to kill some Warcraft for us. It''s also waste recycling. I''ll tell them to go down at once and capture them as soon as they dare to do us a trick. "


    Tang Xiu returned to the military tent, immediately felt out the communicator and dialed Gu Xiaoxue''s mobile phone number. After Gu Xiaoxue was connected, he asked, "what''s the situation with Xueyu? Haven''t you passed the customs yet? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, I went to see Master in person. She said she didn''t know when Xueyu would come out. Because if you can''t kill all the demons in the array, you can''t break the array and come out of it. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said in surprise, "Yan''er has arranged a large array of demons?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "yes! Originally, Xiao Xue also wanted to experience in the array of demons, but the master said that the array was very powerful. Even if he was a master in the golden elixir period, he would die ten times. Only the master of Yuanying period can have a chance of vitality. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell Yan''er that once Xueyu leaves the pass, she will immediately rush back to China. I''ll wait for her at home. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue answers respectfully.


    Tang Xiu hung up the communication and showed a thoughtful look on his face. The big array of demons is a very suitable array for training. Many sects in the fairyland will arrange large and small groups of demons with different powers to train their disciples. Gu Yan''er is able to arrange a large array of demons for Xueyu. It seems that she is really trying her best.


    The next day.


    in the evening, a news came from Duanmu forest, telling Tang Xiu that there was a stream of Warcraft. However, it was strange that the Warcraft did not immediately attack the blockade line, but stopped at a distance of 56 kilometers away from the blockade line, as if waiting for something.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu appeared at the blockade line. He found that not only many practitioners who had never seen before arrived, but also Bai Shiheng, the young master of the Bai nationality, arrived with their Bai masters.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Shiheng saw Tang Xiu and made a gesture to wipe his neck. Then he held up his head arrogantly.


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to pay attention to the goods. When he came to Duanmu forest, he opened his mouth and said, "master Duanmu, how many Warcraft are there?"


    Duanmulin said, "there are more than 260 in total. However, I have just informed you that another wave of Warcraft, no more than 300, is coming towards the periphery. I doubt whether these two kinds of Warcraft are the vanguard forces of the Warcraft army, and whether they are preparing for a large-scale attack? "


    "I think it is possible," Tang said. In recent days, we have killed a lot of Warcraft, but they are still intrepid to attack the blockade line again and again. I think their behavior is to test our situation. This time, I think we are almost ready for a large-scale attack. "


    Duanmulin said anxiously: "if the number of Warcraft does not exceed 1000, we can deal with it, but if it exceeds 1000, I''m afraid it will be enough for us. You know, the array materials I sent to look for haven''t been collected yet. You haven''t arranged Fengshui array at the blockade line. If both sides fight directly, it will bring us great losses. "


    Tang Xiu said, "kill as much as you can! Even if we all die, we can''t let those Warcraft rush out of the blockade. By the way, one thing I''ve been ignoring is that Warcraft in the Himalayas will only go out in our direction? The Himalayas are big, and our blockade is only tens of kilometers. What if those Warcraft come out of other places? "


    Duanmulin had no choice but to say, "now there are several group armies that have blocked the areas within our country. Even in many special areas, monitoring equipment has been installed, and satellites are constantly monitoring it. So, for the time being, there was no sign of Warcraft coming from other areas. I suspect that if there is a huge array deep in the Himalayas, and the outlet of this array is our blockade range of tens of miles. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. However, other places still have to guard against. Or, set up a patrol team! In case ordinary people can''t find it, practitioners can find it in advance. We can''t afford to be careless now


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it immediately when I repulse the attack of Warcraft."


    As time went by, four hours had passed in a twinkling of an eye. Under the dark night, a practitioner sat cross legged and quietly waiting for the arrival of the Warcraft group. According to the pictures sent back by the monitoring equipment, the number of Warcraft is constantly increasing, and thousands of Warcraft have been gathered in the place five or six kilometers away."Report, they moved."


    Wearing camouflage clothes, Shuiying rushes to Duanmu forest.


    Duanmulin''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice: "everyone, attention, the Warcraft group has begun to pounce on us. We are ready to fight."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Hao Lei and others. After cleaning up towards her, Hao Lei was immediately closer to the ancient sound.


    In a minute or two.


    The figure of Warcraft has appeared in the sight of hundreds of people. With the searchlight shining around like day, hundreds of practitioners quickly rushed to the group of Warcraft. Tang Xiu did not take Tang Zong''s people to start, 200 people stood quietly at the blockade line, but the breath was climbing.


    Duanmu forest did not move. He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. He said in a deep voice, "later, the birds of Warcraft will be handed over to you. Those birds of Warcraft are hateful. They hover in the sky and dive again and again, which will bring us a lot of casualties. "


    Looking at the sky ahead, Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have refined a lot of talismans in the past two days. I can just use those birds to taste the taste of being burned by fire."


    Duanmu Lin nodded slightly and said, "do it!"


    Tang Xiu said, "you should have heard about the bet between Bai Shiheng, the little master of Bai nationality, and me? Send someone to count the number of Warcraft killed by our double shot


    Duanmu Lin showed a smile and said, "no, this area is under monitoring. Every move you make to hunt Warcraft will be recorded. When the battle is over, we''ll make statistics for you. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu agreed and immediately made a gesture. With 200 masters of Tang Zong rising, they rushed to the birds and beasts in the sky. A fairy sword formed a sword array, and a magic weapon long sword was like a rainbow. The formation of birds and beasts in the sky was instantly disrupted.


    "Kill!"


    Every time he was killed in the air, he was attacked by a demon.


    "Damned human beings."


    Out of the hundreds of birds and birds, ten of them approached quickly. Instead of aiming at other Tang clan disciples, they flapped their wings and rushed in the direction of Tang Xiu. The plume shadows, like falling meteors, appeared in front of Tang Xiu in the blink of an eye.


    "Magic power?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression was very dignified. He had killed many birds of Warcraft before, including some of the golden elixir. However, it was the first time that he met a bird like Warcraft who could spell and magic. What''s more, to his surprise, all the ten birds of Warcraft all know magic, and the most important thing is that their strength is comparable to that of the golden elixir.


    For your own?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the magic sword instantly cleaved toward the ten birds and beasts. At the same time, he pinched the magic resolution, and thunder fell from the sky. The thick lightning in his arm turned into a sea of thunder and bombarded the beasts.


    "Commander!"


    All of a sudden, ten birds of Warcraft all made a human voice. In the roar, a dark Warcraft appeared in the middle of them. The beast had four pairs of wings and four long feet. The most important thing was that there was a half meter long antenna on top of its head.


    "Roar..."


    A thunderous roar was heard in the air. All Tang Zong Xiu, who were only in the early stage of foundation construction, felt a dull pain in the eardrum and blood boiling in his body. And all the monks in the middle and later period of foundation construction also showed a sad look. Obviously, the roar had a great influence on them.


    "Compared to the U.S. dollar baby bird Warcraft?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically. He never dreamed that there would be birds of Warcraft in his infancy. Now he is more sure that these birds of Warcraft are traps set against him.


    "Unfortunately, you underestimated my strength."


    When the ten golden elixir beasts came, Tang Xiu immediately grabbed dozens of flame runes and excited them without hesitation, so that the raging fire covered the ten golden elixir Warcraft.


    "If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed!"


    Layers of sword shadow, whistling to these Warcraft body, in their hiding moment, still leave a wound on them.


    "Bang..."


    A black flame, wrapped with a strange object, was bombarded with the magic sword controlled by Tang Xiu. With the howl of the Warcraft, which is enough to be a strong baby of US dollars, the fire suddenly splashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The gorgeous sky, full of strong bloody taste, fierce fighting, staged in the shadow of swords. The murderous Tang Xiu felt a surging force coming from him. Rao was far more powerful than others with the same accomplishments. He still trembled a few times.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Tang Xiu chuckled wildly and rushed towards the Warcraft of Yuanying level. With the thunder and lightning all over the sky, the Warcraft gave out a shrill cry. The magic sword broke out a hundred meter sword shadow, which was accurately bombarded on it. With the blood splashing, its body was bombarded hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "Roar..."


    "Gaga..."


    Ten golden elixir Warcraft became furious. They had only one mission this time, which was to kill the powerful human, that is, to kill Tang Xiu, who was a lot of their companions. However, even the hidden commander was severely damaged, which made them extremely angry.


    Almost suicidal charge, instantly appeared near Tang Xiu, their sharp claws, sharp teeth, did not hesitate to lock Tang Xiu.


    "Looking for death."


    Tang Xiu pinched Lei Jue again. With the thunder coming down, the magic sword erupted into a series of bright swords, which almost swept away like withering and decaying.


    Dismember!


    Kill!


    Tang Xiu, confident in fighting with the strong men in the later period of Yuanying, killed all the ten golden elixir beasts in just a few breaths. And the corpses of these Warcraft were also instantly put into the space ring by him. No one saw that when Tang Xiu put away the corpse of a Warcraft beast, his right hand had already burst into his body, and the fist sized magic core in his body was caught by lightning.


    The magic sword is powerful, but it consumes a lot of power. There''s a fight to come, and he has to recover his consumed power as soon as possible.


    "Puff, puff..."


    A bird like Warcraft was attacked wildly by Tang Xiu and Tang Zong''s disciples. To Tang Xiu''s anger, two Tang Zong''s disciples were hit by several Warcraft animals because they couldn''t escape, and their bodies fell to the ground. With Tang Xiu''s eyesight, it is natural to see clearly that the two Tang Zong disciples in the middle period of foundation construction died before their bodies fell to the ground.


    On the ground.


    White Passepartout attacks Warcraft. This is his first time to face Warcraft, although he knew in advance that the strength of Warcraft is very strong, but he never dreamed that it would be so strong. Even a small number of Warcraft, strength is stronger than him, if not for his Bai two masters to protect him, I am afraid he has died in the hands of Warcraft several times.


    "Where did these damned animals come from?"


    Bai Geheng waved his long sword and cut back a slightly weaker Warcraft. He looked up into the air. He clearly saw that Tang Xiu successfully killed ten Warcraft in a few breaths. Even after a short pause, he jumped into a field of birds and beasts to kill.


    "Damn it, how did that bastard So strong? "


    Bai Qiheng''s heart was like a cave in the ice. Because of his jealousy and hatred, as well as his aloof status from childhood, he didn''t take Tang Xiu seriously. He not only went to the door to challenge him, but also made a bet with him.


    But!


    Now, if you look at Tang Xiu''s killing methods and the speed of his men''s killing Warcraft, he will know that he has lost, and he has been defeated.


    "You can''t admit defeat easily. Maybe that damned bastard will die in the hands of Warcraft in the next moment. Snow jade is mine. I can''t lose to others in my life. "


    Bai Geheng''s eyes burst out thick unwilling, but in his moment of stupidity, two Warcraft have roared to his back and left side, launched a fierce attack on him. If he was hit, he would be killed in an instant.


    "Little Lord!"


    An old man with white hair, after splitting back a Warcraft beast, with determination on his face, blocked the attack on his back and pushed him out directly with his left arm.


    "Poof..."


    The white haired old man''s back was pierced by a sharp bayonet. The mantis like Warcraft was born with a strong bayonet. If the old man with white hair didn''t move fast enough, he would push Bai Geheng away. I''m afraid the bayonet would pierce the old man''s chest and pierce into Bai''s body.


    "Zobe."


    Bai Geheng''s face turned white instantly, and his eyes burst out with incredible light. He never thought that, because of his momentary absence, he even caused his most respected elders to die in order to save him.


    The body of the old man with white hair fell to the ground. Although he felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly passing away, he still concentrated all his strength on his right arm and waved fiercely upward. The other Warcraft was stabbed into the abdomen by him and cut a bloody wound more than ten centimeters long.


    "Young master, live Live. "


    The voice of the old man with white hair fell, and his arm fell to the ground, and his breath was cut off.


    A fierce battle.


    Both human practitioners and Warcraft races have suffered great losses. Even Tang Xiu, who was comparable to Yuanying''s later period, was also injured in the battle. Although the injury was not very serious, his face was still extremely ugly.At this station, four disciples of the Tang clan lost four people, six of them were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and the others were all injured.


    "Breakthrough?"


    With the end of the battle, only five or six hundred Warcraft fled and fled back to the depths of the Himalayas. Tang Xiu stood in front of the blockade line and looked at moawu, who was rushing towards him.


    Mo AWU wiped off the blood on his face, nodded and said, "it''s a breakthrough. In the early stage of the golden elixir, we still need to stabilize the state."


    Tang Xiu nodded silently, looked at the bodies of the four Tang clan disciples who had been carried, and went forward to collect their souls. For the disciples who died in the war, he was not willing to let them enter into reincarnation again. Every disciple of Tangzong, who lives and dies, is the ghost of Tangzong.


    Whew!


    A flash of lightning came from a distance and appeared in front of Tang Xiu in the blink of an eye. With some sadness, immortal Zixuan said, "Tang Daoyou, can you help me collect the souls of my disciples who died in the war?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "how many people died in guiyizong war?"


    "Six people," Zixuan said bitterly


    Tang Xiu sighed and nodded: "since you have made a decision, I will help you. However, if you want to know clearly, the price of resurrecting them in the future will be very high, and even someone must break through to become an immortal and become a strong one in the fairyland. "


    Zixuan asked, "do you have any secret ways that I can communicate with them?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, but it costs a lot."


    Zixuan said in a deep voice, "no matter how much it costs, I''m willing to pay."


    Tang Xiu taught the psychic skill to immortal Zixuan, and then he said, "this magical secret method can be regarded as my trading in advance for you. In the future, use cultivation resources to pay off debts! "


    "Good!"


    Zixuan showed gratitude and nodded heavily.


    Soon, Tang Xiu collected the souls of the dead disciples of guiyizong and handed them to immortal Zixuan. After that, he ordered Tang Zong''s disciples to quickly collect all the corpses of Warcraft and return to the camp. In this World War I, Tang Zong lost a lot. He needed to take time to help other disciples heal.


    The next day.


    Duanmulin came to the camp where Tang Zong''s disciples were stationed. Along with him came Bai Geheng, who was full of unwilling faces. After yesterday''s World War I, dozens of Bai people suffered heavy losses. More than a dozen people died in the war, and everyone else was injured.


    "Don Xiu, you win."


    Bai passeng''s face was ugly, but said with a stiff scalp.


    Tang Xiu looked at him indifferently and said faintly, "do you still remember the bet between us?"


    Bai Qiheng showed his anger and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, you should stay on the line, and you''d like to see you in the future. If you really want to do everything, we can only become enemies in the future. "


    Duanmu Lin also showed some hesitation and said, "Tang Xiu, look at this..."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a few seconds. He said coldly: "for the sake of the heavy losses of the Bai people in order to kill Warcraft, I will not care about the previous things with you. Remember, don''t mess with me in the future, and don''t pester Xue Yu any more. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that one day, in my eyes, you Bai people will become Warcraft. "


    Bai Yu''s heart trembled. Recalling the terrible scene of Tang Xiu''s killing all directions yesterday, which was like the God of war, he nodded with a gloomy face, and then turned and walked away.


    Duanmulin looked at his back, then looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said with a bitter smile: "after all, the Bai people have made great efforts for the sake of China. Thank you, Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "although the Bai Geheng people are very bad, they are still very brave. Don''t worry! Before the hidden danger of Warcraft is completely eliminated, I don''t care about him as long as he doesn''t provoke me. "


    Duanmulin sighed: "Bai people are a great big family. They almost live in isolation from the world, and their folk customs are very simple. It''s a pity that Bai Guoheng, the little master of Bai nationality, was spoiled since childhood and developed this arrogant disease. This time, the owner of the Bai nationality even sent him to lead the team. Is it a disaster or not? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t control these things, as long as he doesn''t come to provoke me. Master Duanmu, how many array materials have you sent to collect? If I can, I''d like to take the time to lay out some arrays


    Duanmulin hesitated: "the quantity is not very large. After all, the time is too short. Now some materials collected are already on the way to transport. I''m afraid it will take a few days before all the materials can be delivered."


    Tang Xiu said, "use as much as you have! In fact, if we had arranged the array well yesterday, we human practitioners would never have suffered so much. What''s more, through the first world war yesterday, I had a bad feeling in my heart


    Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "what did you find?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "through the first world war yesterday, I think those Warcraft attack our blockade line with a purpose. I think their purpose is to kill me. "


    Duanmu Lin was stunned and said in an incredible way: "do you think they want to kill you? That''s why we launched yesterday''s attack? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, that''s the possibility. The battle on the ground, I observe very clearly, the strongest Warcraft is only the golden elixir strength. But the number of birds in the sky is only over 400, but there are enough ten golden elixir beasts in it. When I was fighting with the ten golden elixir Warcraft, there was a hidden bird Warcraft that suddenly attacked me. And this kind of hidden bird Warcraft is enough to match the dollar infant monk


    "What?"


    Duanmulin exclaimed: "what kind of Warcraft has appeared that is more powerful than US dollar baby?"? Damn, isn''t that super Warcraft yet? Is Is that super Warcraft''s strength, even stronger than the strong one in Yuan infant period? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, when I broke through the realm before, that super Warcraft once appeared at the blockade line. Judging by its breath, it is not a Warcraft with the strength of US dollar baby. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid its strength has reached the apotheosis stage. "


    "Turn The period of transformation


    Duanmulin''s face showed an incredible look. With Tang Xiu''s speculation, his heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley. You know, among the human practitioners, the most powerful one should be Tang Xiu, right? But his strength can only match the early days of the dollar baby.


    If


    If the super Warcraft''s strength is comparable to that of the monks in the transformation period, how can the human cultivator block its attack? In addition to the number of tens of thousands of Warcraft, not to mention the current blockade line, I am afraid that in a few more such blockades, the Warcraft herd will easily break open, and all practitioners will be slaughtered.


    Once this happens, it will be the end of mankind. Duanmulin once conjectured with a large number of experts of the power bureau and the strong men of China that it was very difficult to kill even the strong in Yuanying period with thermal weapons, even if the missiles were not possible.


    And the transformation period


    Duanmulin is dead hearted about the conjecture. Because unless the use of nuclear bombs, otherwise it is impossible to kill the Warcraft in the transformation period. But even if the use of nuclear bombs, the probability of killing Warcraft will not exceed 80%. In other words, there are still two possibilities.


    "Is it heaven that will kill me?"


    Duanmulin''s lips are wriggling, and the whole person looks as if he is more than ten years old.


    When Tang Xiu noticed the change in the breath of Duanmu forest, he immediately said: "Duanmu master, although I speculate that the super Warcraft can be compared with the strong one in beautifying the divine period, we have no hope at all. I have cards, which can ensure the safety of our human beings, but after using the cards, it will bring great losses to me


    Duanmulin''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t even care about the loss of the Tang society. He asked in a hurry: "what''s the bottom card? Tang Xiu, tell me, what else do you have? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "if I don''t have to, I can''t use that card. Warcraft in the transformation period In fact, it''s not impossible to kill at all. "


    Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "do not use cards, there is hope to kill that super Warcraft? Tang Xiu, let''s talk about it. What''s the solution? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you need to wait for a person. If she can arrive in time, maybe she won''t have to use my cards. Duanmu master, you don''t have to ask about the details. What we need to do now is to set up defense and find out when Warcraft will attack again. "


    "This All right


    Duanmulin forced to bear the confusion and leave, but in any case, Tang Xiu gave him a reassurance. As for the result, he believed that Tang Xiu would not make fun of his life.


    The next week.


    Warcraft suddenly became very quiet, no more Warcraft appeared in the blockade line, and even the monitors in the Himalayas could only occasionally watch a few Warcraft appear and leave quickly.


    However, this situation makes everyone realize that this should be the so-called "calm before the storm". Next, once Warcraft attacks again, I am afraid it will be a massive attack.


    Tang Xiu had not been idle for a week. On the one hand, he took time to practice and improve his own strength. On the other hand, he also taught some secret methods to Tang Zong''s disciples so that they could master them quickly. At the same time, he also spent two days quietly setting up Fengshui array in the area of 67 kilometers inside the blockade line. What''s more, his Fengshui array has a range of tens of kilometers. No matter whether the Warcraft group attacks from the east line, the west line or the middle line, they will be trapped by the Fengshui array.


    In front of the line.


    Tang Xiu said solemnly: "remember, if you are in charge of the array, you must fully stimulate the power of the whole Fengshui array. You can''t leave the array unless you have to"If you want to live and live longer, you must use Fengshui array to kill Warcraft. The more the number of Warcraft slaughtered by Fengshui array, the more likely you will survive. And I will control the Feng Shui array with greater power. Once the Feng Shui array you control is broken, I will take over it immediately. I hope you will not let me down, nor let all the practitioners and comrades on the blockade line be disappointed. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiu''s words finally stopped.


    Eight of them were as strong as the golden elixir period, and six were as strong as those in the later period of foundation building. Fourteen of them stood upright with their hands on their backs, showing their resolute looks one after another. They said aloud, "we will not let the Lord Tang down, nor will we let everyone down."


    Tang Xiu nodded his head slowly and said with satisfaction, "your name may be recorded in the history books and will be famous forever in the future; maybe it will only be remembered by the people in the cultivation world, and then no one will know it with us leaving. But you will be heroes, which no one can change. I, Tang Xiu, look forward to fighting with you. "


    "Fight side by side."


    Fourteen people cried out.


    They are all practitioners, some of them are practitioners, some are Buddhists, and some are practitioners of martial arts. In short, they have been deeply influenced by Tang Xiu in the past few days. He not only had strong admiration for Tang Xiu, but also developed a warrior like momentum and attitude.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, two days passed.


    In the military tent, Tang Xiu sat cross legged, silently communicating with the stars in the universe, absorbing the power of the stars in the universe and turning them into his own use. At the same time, he used 108 magic cores to arrange the spirit gathering array. All the magic in the magic core was absorbed by Tang Xiu, and the array dissipated automatically.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is indeed the top-level cultivation skill created by the devil God. The speed of cultivation is unbelievable. How long is that? My strength has doubled. Now even if I am allowed to kill the strong ones in the later period of Yuanying, I am confident that I can successfully kill them. If It''s hard to say whether we''ll win or lose in the end. "


    Tang Xiu got up and just walked out of the tent, he saw blood shark and black bear standing upright waiting outside. And around many Tang Zong disciples, cast eyes with envy.


    "You..."


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words were spoken, he immediately felt the breath released by them. Suddenly, his handsome face showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said, "very good, you are really very good. I didn''t expect that you were the second and third disciples who broke through to the golden elixir period. I announce that you have been promoted to the elder of Tangzong sect. The reward resources will be sent to Mo AWU later, and he will give it to you. "


    Blood shark and black bear looked at each other. Although they had long thought that they would become the elder of the Tang clan and knew that they would get rich rewards, they were still very excited to be confirmed from the leader of Tang xiukou.


    "Lord."


    Mo AWU came to Tang Xiu respectfully.


    "Give them rewards and celebrate their breakthrough to the golden elixir period," Tang said. In addition, they will be the elders of Tangzong. The four elders who are the first to break through will discuss more matters in the future. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU nodded to the blood shark and the black bear with a smile, then looked back at Tang Xiu and said, "Lord, just got the news, Chi Nan has also broken through to the golden elixir period, and Yamamoto has also broken through the golden elixir period."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, Chi Nan breakthrough to the golden elixir period, he is not surprised, but Yamamoto also broke through to the golden elixir period? How could she practice so fast?


    Original!


    Tang Xiu accepted Yamamoto as her subordinate only to enable her to carry out the plan of the island state and strive to control some forces in the island country and plunder some resources from the island country in the future. But now it seems that she can no longer be regarded as an outsider. With her training speed, she will become her own right-hand arm as long as she works harder in the future.


    "Ah Wu, contact Chi Nan and Yamamoto, and Tang GUANGTANG, and ask the four of them to come immediately. Next, I''m afraid we''ll have a better chance of winning if they come to the last fighting moment, and the losses of other disciples will also be reduced. "


    "Where is the golden lion?" he asked in a hurry? Do you want him back? "


    Tang xiuxun asked: "the golden lion has not yet broken through to the golden elixir period?"


    Mo AWU shook his head and said, "there is no news yet."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He thought that if the golden lion had been with him for such a long time, he would occasionally open a small stove for him, and even reward him with a lot of cultivation resources. He should be in the top six and break through the golden elixir period. But unexpectedly, he finally let himself down.


    "Don''t let him know. Now he has a mission."


    Mo AWU nodded silently and said, "I''ll contact you right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Deep in the Himalayas, a huge space has been cut out inside a towering snow mountain. Even after the transformation of the secret method, the underground space appeared caves, and the magma rivers flowed through the caves, making the temperature here extremely high, just like a big furnace.


    "Gu Gu..."


    Emitting high temperature magma, Hanoi, suddenly raised a huge volume of Warcraft. The whole body of this Warcraft is red, just like a toad magnified a thousand times. However, it has four tentacles tens of meters long at its two gills, which constantly whipped the magma River, making the liquid magma continuously splash.


    "Morgudodo."


    The eyes of the giant Warcraft are very big, just like a huge millstone, with a ferocious look. With its voice, he remembered that the super Warcraft, which was two stories high, shot from the outside in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu had appeared in front of toad Warcraft.


    "The great blood beast king, you finally wake up from your deep sleep. According to your will, the elite of our Warcraft regiment have tried the human beings in this world again and again, and found that there are some very powerful characters among them. However, I have the confidence to destroy those humans and occupy the planet for you. "


    Toad blood beast king spewed out a mouthful of magma, shook his head and said, "the rules of heaven in this world are very strong. Now our strength is suppressed, and we can only use one thousandth of our strength at most. Therefore, we must find out whether there is a strong man like immortal and demon king in this world. If so, we''ll get out of here and find another place to live. If not, let go of it


    Guduo nodded heavily, hardly hesitated, and then left the space. In half a day, nearly 100000 Warcraft gathered in the depths of the Himalayas. All over the mountains and fields of Warcraft, Qi Qi issued a deafening roar, cheering that their "King" woke up from his lethargy.


    The town of uglie.


    Tang revisionist was practicing in the military tent with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he heard the roar of countless Warcraft, and his face suddenly changed. At this moment, he can judge that the number of roaring Warcraft is not 120000, but more than 50000.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another lightning like figure, quickly appeared in the blockade line. All human practitioners look into the depths of the Himalayas to the north. Although they could not see any of the Warcraft, the roar, which made the earth tremble slightly, could still be heard clearly.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Duanmulin appeared beside Tang Xiu. His eyes were filled with deep worry, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "know your enemy and know yourself, and you will win every battle. It seems that this sentence is really true. We are not clear about the number of Warcraft and the overall strength of Warcraft. I''m afraid it will not be easy to win the next war. Master Duanmu, have all the cultivation forces you invited come here? "


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "there are two cultivation forces that have not come, the others have already come. According to the statistics of our power bureau, the number of practitioners who have arrived here has exceeded 2000. However, it seems that we have a lot of people, but there are more of them. Moreover, judging from the judgment, those who are the weakest can be comparable to the strong ones in the foundation period, and the number of practitioners here who have reached the foundation period is less than half. "


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart. Duanmulin said the truth. In this peaceful and prosperous age, few people practice martial arts. Those who want to achieve something and achieve the goal of foundation construction are even less pitiful.


    "Now we can only rely on the array." Tang Xiu said helplessly.


    Duanmu Lin asked, "Tang Xiu, you said you had a card. What is your card? Tell me now, and it''ll reassure me


    Tang Xiu looked at the direction of Jiulong island and said faintly, "my card may be coming soon."


    Half an hour later.


    At the moment of Tang Xiu''s Cross knee practice, four extraordinarily strong breath came from the direction of uglie town. In a few breaths, three men, one woman and four people appeared at the blockade line.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect so many dolls to come here." A young man in a white robe, dressed like a scholar, seems to speak carelessly, but his voice is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    A kind-hearted old man with a cane said with a smile: "this is a good point for Chinese people. Whenever they encounter a crisis, they can come forward to help the country resolve the crisis. When was the last time we came out of the mountain? More than 60 years ago? Or more than 70 years ago? "


    "More than 70 years ago, before the war of resistance against Japan."


    He was a big man with a red complexion. He was a middle-aged man with no anger and self-respect. He said loudly with a magic wand.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun in a Taoist robe and BUN has a smile on her mouth. She says lightly, "don''t mention the things before. If you hold back a lot, this is an opportunity. It''s a pity that poison immortal is not good at heart, and has never taken that step. Otherwise, the five of us will come together. "


    Poison man?


    Tang Xiu, who sat cross legged and tens of meters away, looked slightly moved.The immortal Zixuan floated out of the crowd and quickly appeared in front of the middle-aged Taoist nun. He respectfully saluted and said, "Zixuan visited the ancestor. How did you get out of the pass?"


    The middle-aged Taoist nun said with a smile: "I received the notice from these three old guys that there are a large number of Warcraft in the Himalayas, so I came out to have a look. To tell you the truth, I have never seen such things as Warcraft, but have read about them in historical materials and books. Little purple Xuan, tell me about those Warcraft. They are really powerful? "


    Immortal Zixuan said: "ancestor, I don''t know as much about Warcraft as others. If I call Tang Daoyou, he may be able to answer a lot of your questions. "


    The middle-aged Taoist nun nodded and said, "call him over!"


    Whew!


    Tang Xiu''s body was as fast as lightning and appeared in front of several people in an instant. He looked at the four people seriously and said with a light smile, "Tang Xiu has met four predecessors. Originally, I was worried that there were too many Warcraft in the mountains and we couldn''t carry them. Now that we have four new year olds coming, we can be much more relaxed. "


    The middle-aged Taoist nun looked surprised and asked, "are you Tang Xiu?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    The middle-aged Taoist nun looked at Zixuan and asked, "I''ve heard about your transaction. What about? What was the result? "


    The immortal Zixuan said in a hurry: "Laozu, in fact, we didn''t bring much cultivation resources to the same sect, but Tang Daoyou still gave us all the things that should be given to us according to his promise."


    The middle-aged Taoist nun''s face changed slightly. She looked at Tang Xiu deeply and exclaimed, "you are a very good young generation. I''m in love with you. Don''t worry. I''ll ask people to collect some cultivation resources and send them to you later. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I have never been a fuss. Since the elder wants to send someone to give me some cultivation resources, I will also send back some gifts."


    The middle-aged man with a big body and red complexion turned his eyes and hummed, "don''t mention those little things between you. Tang Don Xiu, right? Can you tell us something about Warcraft? Can you let me kill Sha Tong once


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "according to my judgment, there are at least tens of thousands of Warcraft in the deep mountains. The weakest ones have the strength in the early stage of foundation construction, but I don''t know the strongest ones. However, because I killed a lot of Warcraft, Warcraft once launched an attack against me. Ten golden elixir birds of Warcraft for the cover, there is a just as strong as the baby Warcraft, I sneak attack. Thanks to my quick reaction and good luck, I saved my life. "


    Ten golden elixirs?


    Is there a Warcraft that can be compared to the strong baby of US dollar?


    When they heard the speech, they all showed their dignity. Although they are all strong in the period of Yuanying, they don''t know what magical powers Warcraft has. If they are very powerful, I''m afraid it will take some hands and feet to kill it.


    Tang Xiu said, "if I''m not wrong, there are still Warcraft in this mountain range that are powerful enough to beautify the supernatural masters. It''s just that it didn''t make a move, so I can''t judge how strong it is


    "What?"


    The four were shocked by Tang Xiu''s words.


    Can it be compared to a magical beast that beautifies the strong? If there is such a powerful Warcraft, even if the four of them join hands, the victory or defeat will be in the number of fifty-five?


    The old man asked with a dignified expression: "do you think that Warcraft can be compared with a strong one in beautifying God? I want to know what you are now? How do you judge the strength of the strong in the period of primipara? How to judge the strength of the strong in the transformation period?


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "because I have the strength, will not be weaker than your predecessors."


    "Absurd, arrogant."


    The big man rolled his eyes and said, "you are young. If I don''t read it wrong, you are only in your early twenties at most? You said you have the strength, will not be weaker than us? It''s just an international joke. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I don''t know if I''m joking internationally. But I''m very clear about the man you mentioned before. I know his strength


    The burly man didn''t want to talk to Tang Xiu again, but when he heard this, he asked casually: "the one we mentioned? Who? "


    "Poison man!"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    The big man''s face suddenly cooled down. There was a murder in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "do you know poison immortal?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I not only know him, but also have dealt with him."


    "Get out of here


    The burly man felt that Tang Xiuyue was more and more unreasonable, so he waved his hand to let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    In the view of the big man, even if the poison immortal is not good at heart and can not break through to the period of Yuanying, he is still a strong man in the golden elixir period. This little guy doesn''t blink his eyes when he brags, which is really disgusting.


    "Wind music."


    The middle-aged Taoist nun frowned and exclaimed.


    The big man sneered and said, "gentlemen, let''s not listen to your nonsense. Let''s go directly into the mountains. Even if the other party has a Warcraft that can be compared with the powerful one in the divine period, we can kill it with the strength of the four of us."


    The young man in white nodded in agreement: "I think Guan Le is right. In front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a cloud. Since we''re here to kill Warcraft, don''t waste time here. When we get rid of those powerful Warcraft, they will send the rest to them. "


    "I agree."


    The kind-hearted old man said with a smile.


    Only the middle-aged Taoist nun frowned slightly, and her face showed hesitation. She knew more about Tang Xiu, so she was willing to believe Tang Xiu''s words. However, the three old friends are ready to go directly into the mountains to hunt the most powerful Warcraft, and she has no choice but to agree. She felt that even if the four of her team could not kill the most powerful Warcraft in the mountains, but if they couldn''t fight and wanted to escape, there should be no problem.


    "Ancestor."


    Immortal Zixuan called in a hurry.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun waved her hand and said with a smile, "little Zixuan, you don''t have to persuade me. Since they want to go straight into the mountains to hunt the most powerful Warcraft, I can''t ignore it. If you follow them for a while, maybe the immediate crisis can be resolved faster. "


    On hearing this, immortal Zixuan said helplessly: "Laozu, since you have been interested in it for a long time, I will not advise you any more. But I have something for you. Keep it


    Say it!


    She handed the storage bracelet to the middle-aged Taoist nun. In the bracelet, not only was there the book of cultivation that Tang Xiu had traded with her, but also the immortal sword.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun took the storage bracelet and found the magic sword immediately after the idea was detected. She was shocked and felt the terror from the fairy sword. Her joy was surging, which made her more confident to hunt and kill Warcraft in the mountains.


    "Let''s go."


    The red faced pipe music soared into the air and flew deep into the mountains.


    In just a few seconds, the four newly arrived strong men of primipara killed directly into the depths of the Himalayas. Tang Xiu quickly nodded to duanmulin, and then gave an order to Hao Lei. He followed him quietly.


    Now.


    Every strong man is his comrades in arms, and the four strong men in his infancy are the most powerful human beings. If they fall into the Himalayas because of their arrogance, Tang Xiu is not willing to accept this fact.


    Deep in the Himalayas.


    The world of Warcraft covered the snow-white ground, whistling cold wind, out of thin air for nearly 100000 Warcraft added a bit of terror momentum. With two super Warcraft as tall as two stories, they slowly came out of a wide cave, and nearly 100000 Warcraft roared again.


    "Shut up."


    The shadow flashed by, and mogudo appeared in front of the two tall Warcraft. His blood red eyes swept down and his breath roared.


    For a moment.


    All the demons are waiting for the scene with fear.


    Mogudo roared a few times, and then roared in the language of Warcraft: "the great blood beast king wakes up, we are about to occupy this planet. Tens of thousands of years of wandering, but we are trapped in this damned little planet, trapped in this damned iceberg. I am not reconciled, nor is the great blood beast king. So kill, kill the people on this planet, occupy this planet, let''s take this planet as a springboard, kill back to the demon world, kill our enemies, and gain our territory. "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Nearly 100000 words of Warcraft roared and hissed, and under the guidance of two warcraft more than ten meters high behind mogudo, they roared toward the south.


    In mid air.


    The four strong young people stopped their bodies, and they stood in the air, staring at the birds and beasts flying in front of them, and the Warcraft swarms on the ground. Rao is that they think the strength is strong, still can''t help but take a cold breath, heart shock incomparable.


    "Man, death."


    Two ten meters high Warcraft, flying island in the mid air, they did not hesitate to four young strong, launched a fierce attack.


    Magudo do not rush to start, it quietly watching four human beings, but the heart of the killing machine surging. Even the fact that humans dare to enter the depths of the Himalayas makes him angry.


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Kill..."


    After two Warcraft with a height of more than ten meters, and four strong ones in their infancy, they fell into the downwind after a short period of more than ten seconds.Seeing this, mogudo finally stopped hesitating and roared toward the fighting air. Its speed was faster than that of the two Warcraft animals of similar size. With the emergence of a black vortex between heaven and earth, black chains shot out of the black vortex in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Caught off guard, the young man in white was bombarded in the chest by a black chain. With the blood spurting wildly, his body was like a kite with a broken line, flying backward towards the back. Although the other three people avoided the chains and struggled to resist the black suction, they were unable to rescue the young man in white.


    "Weak and strong."


    Magudo laughed wildly and joined hands with the other two Warcraft, which immediately put the four strong men in their infancy into crisis.


    "Kill the chain, kill me."


    Black chains and black whirlpool are the magic power of magic. In addition, he was enough to beautify the strength of the strong man in God''s day. He did not give the young man in white the chance to escape. Dozens of black chains bombarded him, and then a black chain wrapped around the body of the young man in white and pulled him into a black vortex.


    Suddenly.


    A black figure shot from afar, and a magic sword broke out a hundred meters long sword, and cut hard at the flying black chain. And the strong airflow formed a tornado, bombarding in the black vortex of the young man in white.


    "Boom..."


    A black chain broken, the black vortex was disturbed by the tornado, quickly disappeared. The young man in white looks pale, but he runs away in confusion. However, there is another black chain, bombarded on his back.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Xiu''s breath swelled, and the magic sword burst out into a bright light. After wrapping the body of the young man in white by using the air current, Tang Xiu suddenly pulled it, and then turned and ran away to the back.


    "What are you waiting for? Run away. "


    Now.


    Shocked by the sudden crisis, the middle-aged Taoist nun, the kind-hearted old man, and the red faced wind instrument realized that they were not the opponents of the three Warcraft. One after another, they turned around and chased Tang Xiu''s figure and ran away from the mountains.


    "Hammer of death."


    "The sickle of death."


    In addition, two Warcraft with the strength of Yuanying''s later stage showed their magic powers one after another. Even though the middle-aged Taoist nun and the old man, as well as the red faced wind instrument, escaped very quickly, but the huge hammers and black machetes with handles still gave them great trauma.


    Soon.


    The five quickly fled to the blockade line. Tang Xiu threw the nearly unconscious young man in white to Mo AWU. He yelled, "prepare to fight. There are a lot of Warcraft, at least 890000. Remember what I tell you to do, and immediately activate the geomantic omen. "


    Suddenly.


    Fourteen figures quickly rushed out, respectively stimulating the geomantic array, standing in the eye of the array.


    Guan Yue flashed out beside the young man in white. His face was extremely ugly, and he even had some shame in his eyes. At this moment, he had to admit that he had been too arrogant, and proposed to take the initiative to attack the depths of the mountains. The Warcraft that is enough to beautify the divine period is too powerful. Moreover, there are two Warcraft that can match us dollar baby. If these three Warcraft join hands, they can''t be compared with their four yuan infantile masters.


    "Now is not the time to blame yourself. Take out your weapon and prepare to fight with Warcraft. Today, this is an endless situation. Either we are destroyed, or Warcraft is completely killed by us. " Tang Xiu appeared at the side of Guan Yue and cried in a deep voice.


    Guan Yue raised his head and looked at Tang Xiu''s solemn expression. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. He looked down on Tang Xiu before, and even didn''t care to pay attention to Tang Xiu. He thought that he was a young boy who dared to brag in front of them. However, through the crisis just now, he found that Tang Xiuzhen was not weak. Whether it was his speed or his explosive killing moves, he had to surpass him.


    "Tang Daoyou, before the matter, I''m sorry."


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m still grateful to Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu hadn''t followed him and helped him at the critical moment, I''m afraid that the young man in white would have died in the hands of those Warcraft.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you don''t need to apologize to me. If you feel guilty, you can kill more Warcraft! Stop hiding. I have a bad feeling. I''m afraid there will be more dangerous things next


    Guan Yue took a deep breath and rose into the air. He was about to rush into the invisible geomantic array and was immediately stopped by Tang Xiu.


    "Don''t rush. I''m going to set up a geomantic array here. After we kill Warcraft as much as possible, you''re going to fight Warcraft. " Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Feng Shui battle?


    Use Fengshui array to kill Warcraft?


    Wind music doesn''t know the array, but it knows the power of Fengshui array. All of a sudden, he looked at Tang Xiu in a different way.


    "Kill!"


    The world-wide Warcraft quickly rushed into the Fengshui array in front of the blockade line. All of a sudden, fourteen practitioners who were not very strong in strength, but learned to control the big array from Tang Xiu, began to control the big array to kill the Warcraft that broke in.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The series of geomantic array is like a meat grinder, killing the Warcraft that constantly rush into the array. Tang Xiu was like a ghost. He kept swimming in the array and reaped the lives of Warcraft. For Warcraft and other practitioners, this array is the place of death, but for Tang Xiu, it is just like his own backyard.


    "Roar..."


    "Hiss..."


    Countless Warcraft roared and frantically attacked the Fengshui array, causing 14 consecutive geomantic formations to be constantly turbulent. After half an hour''s killing, Tang Xiu rushed out of a Fengshui array. His clothes were soaked in blood, as if he had been taken out of the blood.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    One after another lightning like figure, from afar, all people with worry, there is deep awe.


    Tang Xiu wiped the blood off his face and asked in a hurry, "what about those people, master Duanmu?"


    Duanmu Lin takes a deep breath, grabs the communicator in his hand, presses the green button and roars: "kill the camp soldiers, enter the array."


    Suddenly.


    One after another like the wind and lightning like figure from the distance, in a flash, they rushed into the Fengshui array. One hundred and forty practitioners were sent to Tang Xiu by duanmulin a week ago. They followed him to learn the array.


    They don''t have a thorough understanding of the array, but they can remember the route and direction of the array, and kill after Warcraft enters the Fengshui array. These people, the weakest is the strength of the later period of building foundation, and the stronger are the stronger ones in the golden elixir period.


    In groups of ten.


    After entering the Fengshui array, they took advantage of the attack of Fengshui array and killed the Warcraft inside like pouring oil on the fire. We can advance or retreat, attack or defend. The killing of 140 people is absolutely enjoyable. However, the number of Warcraft swarming into the array is too many. Even within the geomantic array, there are Warcraft figures everywhere.


    "I can''t hold on. Get out."


    A practitioner who controls the geomantic array suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and roars. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the six practitioners who were still alive in the Fengshui array rushed out scarred. Before they had time to breathe more, the Fengshui array was broken.


    And then.


    Other geomantic formations were broken one after another. A monk escaped scarred and rushed across the blockade line with a bit of despair. Their injuries are very serious, and they must seize no time to heal them. Otherwise, they will only die if they join the battle again.


    Tang Xiu had changed his clothes and absorbed the magic power in the magic core to supplement his consumption. Seeing that fourteen arrays had been broken, he burst out a cold light in his eyes. With his body soaring into the sky, the magic sword instantly swept and swept down a piece of birds and beasts.


    "Killing demons and immortals."


    The deafening sound waves spread to the sky in an instant. Within the blockade line of tens of kilometers, a thick blood mist filled up. With the blood of Warcraft and human beings as the guide, a boundless sea of blood was formed to kill all Warcraft that should be killed. The coverage of the demon killing immortal array is very wide, and at least tens of thousands of Warcraft are enveloped in it at the moment.


    "Boom..."


    As if from the nine clouds of thunder, so that the array of Warcraft all howl. The sound seems to be able to destroy the soul and control the mind, just like the magic sound, which is extremely aggressive. At the same time, a series of lightning fell like a gust of rain, and each flash was as thick as an adult''s arm. Even the golden elixir Warcraft would be seriously injured by the lightning. As for the Warcraft in the foundation period, there was only one way to be hit.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    All of a sudden, the melodious music came from the outside of the demon killing immortal array, which was almost instantaneous. Tens of thousands of Warcraft were in the array. Suddenly, they felt that the world in front of them had changed. They seemed to see the place where they were born and their hometown, as if they could smell the earth breath of the demon world and hear the unique wind whistling of the demon world.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Lightning is like rain.


    One by one Warcraft died in the lightning, but they fell down with a smile. There were dead bodies and a river of blood. In half a minute, thousands of Warcraft were killed in the lightning attack.


    "Roar..."


    A two story yuan infantile Warcraft, after rushing out of the demon killing immortal array, realized that something was wrong. With the roar of anger, countless black machetes appeared out of thin air and cleaved toward the falling lightning. For a moment, a flash of lightning was blocked, and the speed of killing Warcraft was also slow.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The tone of the zither from outside the demon killing immortal array suddenly changes. It''s like beating like a torrent of wind and rain, as well as the collision of iron horses and gold swords. All of a sudden, all of the Warcraft in the foundation stage of killing the demons and immortals array dissipated their smile and all showed a look of pain.


    Tang Xiu, who controls the killing of demons and immortals array and slaughters Warcraft, frowns a little. He knows who is coming from the moment the music rings.


    Han Qingwu!


    It''s snowy!


    Tang Xiu''s feelings for her are very complicated. Even after he learned that Han Qingwu was the snow toppling City, he was full of hatred even though his heart was very painful, but he never killed him with heartache. From that moment on, Tang Xiu thought that it was the best choice to make a clean break with her.However.


    He didn''t expect to fight with her side by side and kill Warcraft together at this moment. Even through Han Qingwu No, through the sound of the piano, he can even detect that the strength of the city has been restored to the period of deification.


    At the cordon.


    Thousands of practitioners'' eyes were all focused on Han Qingwu, who was sitting cross legged on a piece of bluestone, watching her sit cross legged and playing the piano in situ. She was shocked and inexplicable.


    Piano sound!


    The impact on them is not very much, because Han Qingwu is deliberately manipulating, but it is only a small influence, which still makes their faces become particularly dignified. Even many practitioners with poor strength stagger out of 100 meters, which is why they erase the cold sweat on their forehead.


    Just now, when they listened to the music, they were almost pulled into the artistic conception of the sound. They even had a feeling that if they were pulled into the artistic conception of the sound, they might be seriously damaged or even in danger of death.


    "Who is she?"


    The middle-aged Taoist nun who has the realm of Yuanying period has an incredible look on her face. Even the kind-hearted old man and the big man all show a shocking look. Her eyes are fixed on Han Qingwu, and they are unwilling to blink.


    Transformation period!


    Three of them were strong in their infancy. Naturally, they could feel the fluctuation of Han Qingwu. What shocked them was that the young woman who played the piano and attacked Warcraft with the sound of the zither was actually a strong one in the transformation period?


    "Her age doesn''t look like an old man who has practiced for a hundred years or even hundreds of years. If I am not mistaken, her real age should be in her twenties. It''s amazing and shocking. She just took more than 20 years to break through the period of transformation? "


    "Yes, she is only in her twenties, which I can tell clearly. Now, what I want to find out is, what kind of skills has she practiced? How could you break through to the spirit transforming period in such a short time? Stronger than those of us who have practiced for hundreds of years? "


    "If it wasn''t for the huge threat of Warcraft now, and if it wasn''t for her strength that was stronger than us, I''d really like to steal from her to practice martial arts. This girl is not simple. It''s not too much to describe with horror. "


    After the shock of the three, their expressions became extremely complicated. They talked in a low voice as they watched Han Qingwu playing the piano.


    Not far away.


    Duanmu Lin looks at Han Qingwu with tongue tied eyes. When Han Qingwu arrived, he didn''t even know how she came here.


    "How did she appear?"


    One side of the water baby shook his head and said: "not clear, as if it is out of thin air."


    Duanmulin looked at Han Qingwu deeply and put his eyes back on the demon killing immortal array. Although he could not see the situation inside, he was sure that Tang Xiu was going all out to kill Warcraft at the moment. He knew Han Qingwu. When he sent people to investigate Tang Xiu''s information, there was information about Han Qingwu presented to him. Therefore, thinking of Tang Xiu''s terror and his unfathomable depth, he secretly calculated that the girl named Han Qingwu should follow Tang Xiu to learn to cultivate Taoism, and finally have such a powerful strength.


    Killing demons and immortals.


    Tang Xiu''s killing speed is faster and faster, because Han Qingwu uses the Qin music to attack, which makes the weak Warcraft lose their resistance, so it is simply a unilateral massacre. As for the Warcraft of Yuan infant period, because of the influence of Qin music, its strength can not be exerted at all.


    "Damned human beings, damned fairy music."


    Mogudo appeared in the magic killing array with another Warcraft that could be compared with the strong baby dollar. With its magic power, the lightning was blocked all over the sky.


    "I am very angry, and my king is also very angry. Damned human beings, you must die and your soul must be destroyed to kill our demonic people. "


    Mogudo roared and joined hands with the other two Warcraft in their infancy. The loss caused a constant turbulence of the magic killing immortal array, which seemed to be threatened to be broken at any time.


    Tang Xiu stood at the eye of the array, and the cold light of the eye fundus flickered. With the constant turbulence of the demon killing immortal array, his face finally showed a bit of ruthlessness. As the magic sword was stabbed into his chest, a whole ten drops of blood were forced out.


    "The secret of burning blood."


    With the dazzling changes of gestures, the mysterious Dharma resolution is constantly being patted out, and ten drops of heart blood turn into countless threads of blood, which spread in all directions, and disappear completely after a few breaths.


    "My heart is the sky, and the world is the furnace. Sacrifice blood to me


    Before all the voices had dispersed, Tang Xiu''s figure had appeared outside the demon killing immortal array. With a few mouths of blood gushing out, his body fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Thousands of pairs of eyes were all concentrated on Tang Xiu at this moment. With the fall of Tang Xiu, one after another of his figures rushed like lightning.


    "Lord!"


    With worry on his face, Mo AWU rushed to Tang Xiu''s side. Without hesitation, he took out several healing elixirs and quickly put them into Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    Tang Xiu''s face was as white as paper, and his body was wet by sweat. He squeezed out a smile and said hoarsely, "help me to sit up."


    Mo AWU carefully helped Tang Xiu and asked him to sit on the ground with his knees crossed. "Patriarch, are you really OK?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "nearly half of the blood is lost in the body. Naturally, he is very weak. Don''t worry about your life


    The secret of burning blood.


    Tang Xiu once created a terrible secret method in the fairyland. This secret method, combined with Fengshui array, can kill enemies ten times stronger than him. It can turn the whole array into a solid furnace and melt all life inside.


    Now.


    The dozens of strong human beings who arrived at Tang Xiu''s side, including the three young ones, duanmulin and Han Qingwu, who had stopped playing the piano, heard Tang Xiu''s words. Everyone''s face became extremely shocked, because they had never imagined that Tang Xiu would lose nearly half of his blood by killing Warcraft with array.


    As long as human beings do not fly into immortals, blood is the most important material part. If a person''s blood flows too much, there is only one way to die.


    Duanmulin''s body trembled a little. After squatting down beside Tang Xiu, he said respectfully: "Tang Xiu, although I don''t know what you have done, I believe you are paying for our country and for our human beings. Thank you. Next, you can have a good rest. We will take care of the killing of Warcraft. As long as we live, we won''t let you be killed. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t speak. However, after his eyes were swept around, Han Qingwu''s face full of worry stopped for another second.


    "I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I need healing. Please do what you should do. "


    With that, Tang Xiu closed his eyes directly, and his whole mind fell into practice.


    Duanmulin looked at Mo AWU and said in a deep voice, "you bring some people to Tang to practice Dharma protection. We want to kill Warcraft. Remember, if you see that the situation is wrong, take Tang Xiu out of here immediately."


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "don''t worry, the Lord''s life is more important than mine."


    Suddenly.


    A cry came from the crowd: "my God! What happened? How about the Feng Shui battle ahead Why is it burning? "


    Suddenly.


    A pair of double eyed deities looked at the magic killing immortal array. To their surprise, the array gradually became red and became a huge melting pot. Thousands of human practitioners can even hear the roar and howl of Warcraft.


    Han Qingwu stood not far away from duanmulin and the three strong men in their infancy. With a look of heartache in her eyes, Han Qingwu said faintly: "the secret of burning blood, combined with the heaven and earth array, once used, will burn all the enemies in the array. Unless it is strong enough, she can barely escape. However, people who use the secret method of burning blood need to force out the blood essence in the body. This blood essence is condensed from a large amount of blood in the human body. Anyone who uses this secret method will suffer from a huge reverse phagocytosis and even suffer from severe weakness. He This is killing Warcraft with life. "


    Duanmulin and three strong young people, as well as around a hundred practitioners, Qi Qi took a breath, turned to look at Han Qingwu.


    Duanmulin walked a few steps toward Han Qingwu and said, "Miss Han, thank you for your help. Tang Xiu''s condition is not very good. Can you help him... "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and interrupted duanmulin''s words. With a bit of sadness in his tone, he said, "I can''t help him. Even if I have, I''m afraid he won''t let me help him."


    Duanmu Lin frowned and asked, "why? Aren''t you very close? "


    With loving eyes, Han Qingwu looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and then rose to the sky. At the moment of sprinting to the height of hundreds of meters, he sat cross legged in the void, put the Guqin on his legs again, and began to play immortal music, which affected the Warcraft in the demon killing array.


    "Damn it!"


    Magudo roared angrily. She had been seriously affected since she rushed into the demon killing immortal array. Originally, she planned to kill Tang Xiu and destroy the array with her own strength. However, he did not kill Tang Xiu, but trapped herself in it. What makes it extremely angry is that countless Warcraft who follow it to the earth have died miserably.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Run away!"


    The other two Warcraft, which are better than dollar baby, roared at mogudo at the same time. They can see that, with their strength, they can''t break this array, and there is no way to save all Warcraft. They even have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts, realizing that if this furnace like array explodes, they will be blown to pieces.Mogudo roared angrily, but he was helpless to find that he could not break the array at all. Moreover, he also had a sense of crisis, so he finally chose to run for his life because of his high IQ.


    "Points..."


    With dozens of golden elixir Warcraft captured by it, and the two Warcraft animals that are the strongest in the US dollar baby period, they solidify again in an instant. In an instant, countless black holes appear, and black iron chains bombard a point. As the array is torn open, a small gap is formed There are two Warcraft that are more powerful than US dollar baby, and dozens of golden elixir Warcraft. They are in a mess to escape from the demon killing array.


    "Boom..."


    The magic killing immortal array broke out with huge power, spreading in all directions like a mushroom cloud. Tens of thousands of Warcraft entering the demon killing immortal array were blown to pieces, and only one magic core remained on the ground.


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu, sitting cross legged at the blockade line, opened his eyes. After a short recovery, he had recovered his ability to move quickly to the huge pit tens of meters deep and tens of kilometers wide. As a stream of air swept by, he quickly collected the magic cores and put them into the space ring.


    "This..."


    Thousands of human practitioners were frightened, even the three strong ones in their infancy. They watched the terrible scene in front of them with tongue tied eyes and the twinkling figure of Tang Xiu. They felt that even their breathing was not smooth.


    Too


    It''s horrible!


    Although they don''t know how many Warcraft have entered the Fengshui array, the power caused by the array explosion is so powerful that it still makes their hearts heave like a sea wave.


    Half a minute later.


    Tang Xiu used the space ring to suck all the magic cores into it. After his divine observation, it was determined that the number of magic nuclei collected was 45620. In other words, he successfully killed 45620 Warcraft at a very painful price.


    "Almost, half."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and flew to the front and back of Duanmu forest. He said with a loud smile: "Duanmu master, nearly half of the Warcraft were killed by me, but the array I set up was also destroyed. Next, I''m afraid we''ll fight Warcraft head-on. "


    Duanmulin''s pupil shrank and screamed: "you said you successfully killed nearly half of the Warcraft? How many? "


    Tang Xiu said, "45620."


    "What?"


    This time, not only Duanmu forest, but also other practitioners of practice all cried out. If there are still people present who can keep calm, it is undoubtedly Han Qingwu. Han Qingwu has been with Tang Xiu for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows how powerful Tang Xiu can be with his blood burning secret and array.


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu pursued and killed an evil race, and there were billions of creatures of that evil race, which was slaughtered by him in this way. Unfortunately, his strength is very weak now. Compared with his strength at the peak of his time, he is less than one in ten thousand. Otherwise, even if the Himalayas are full of Warcraft, he will easily wipe it out.


    "Asshole."


    All of a sudden, an angry roar came from the depths of the Himalayas. The blood beast king''s figure was as fast as lightning, and instantly appeared in the sky above the pit. With a cloud of black flames coming out of its mouth, it shot into front of thousands of human beings in an instant.


    "Block it!"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly, and his heart became cold instantly. Through the breath of blood beast king, he can judge the strength of bleeding beast king. It was The strength of the strong in the fitness period.


    "It seems that the only way to get rid of it is to let the Sipunculus."


    Tang Xiu sighed and shook his head. Just as he was about to release the Sipunculus, a huge breath came from the direction of ugliere. Moreover, the intense high temperature seemed to ignite the earth, and the snow around dozens of kilometers began to melt rapidly.


    "Warcraft?"


    The body is three stories high. The whole body is red. The flaming fire Unicorn quickly rushes into the sky above the blockade line. As the flames hit the demonic fire, all the practitioners are shocked by the terrible air flow, and are forced to retreat towards the town of ugliere.


    Tang Xiu, with the crowd, retreated to the sky above the small town of uglie, and looked at the burning unicorn and the king of blood beast slaying together. His face showed a strange look.


    He remembers the fire Unicorn very clearly. When we explored treasure with Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, we robbed many precious ores from the underground labyrinth where Huo Qilin was.


    "It..."


    "Isn''t it trapped in an underground labyrinth? How do you get out now? And also stand on the side of human practitioners, and fight with that horrible Warcraft? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen appear quietly at Tang Xiu''s side. With the same queer look, they hand over to Tang Xiu and look at him.


    Tang Xiu said in a low voice: "yes, it''s the huoqilin. But I didn''t expect that this guy was so powerful. It seems that it didn''t want to kill us, or even if we ran faster, we would have died in its hands. "


    Miao Wentang said in a low voice, "has the natural array outside the underground labyrinth been broken by it? How else did it come out? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I guess the natural array is not to trap it, but to block outsiders from entering the underground space with the help of natural array. However, although its strength is very strong, but compared with that Warcraft, I''m afraid it is still a little worse. "


    Miao Wentang''s face changed and he asked in a hurry, "what should I do? Fire Kirin suddenly appears, just like a savior. If it can''t kill that horrible Warcraft, we''ll only be slaughtered! "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Suddenly he looked at Han Qingwu and said in a deep voice, "don''t want to die. Join hands with me to help Huo Qilin. Only by killing it can we survive. "


    Han Qingwu nodded directly and said, "I will do what you want me to do."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and immediately sat down with his knees crossed. With the thirty-six magic nuclei arranged by him, he began to communicate with the stars in the universe, and absorbed the power of the stars crazily.


    The fight between huoqilin and the blood beast king is particularly terrifying. They fight from the blockade line to the depths of the Himalayas, and then rush out. For those cultivators with low accomplishments, it is impossible to see who is strong or weak. However, they are glad that a fire Unicorn appeared at the critical moment, otherwise they would have known that they would all die here.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four lightning like figures shot from afar. In a flash, they appeared in the place where Tang Xiu was. Tang dark''s figure flashed and disappeared. Tang Guang and Chi Nan, as well as Yamamoto, quickly looked at Tang Xiu.


    "What''s wrong with him, master?"


    Tang Guang looked at the ground and sat cross legged. Tang Xiu, dripping with blood, immediately asked.


    Mo AWU said: "the Lord used Fengshui array to kill tens of thousands of Warcraft, so he was seriously injured. He is now taking the time to heal and recover


    Tang Guang asked in a hurry: "no big problem?"


    Mo AWU shook his head and said, "there is no big problem. As long as we have more time, the Lord will be able to recover as before."


    Tang Guang several people smell speech, immediately secretly relaxed tone.


    Now.


    Duanmu Lin''s archery steps toward the direction of Tang Xiu''s, he has found tens of thousands of Warcraft, is quickly toward here.


    Whew!


    Xueyu''s figure appeared out of thin air, blocking Duanmu''s way, and said faintly: "Duanmu master, Tang Xiu is healing. I hope you don''t disturb him."


    Duanmulin was startled by Xueyu''s ghostly figure. After stopping, he looked at Xueyu and asked, "you How did you become so strong? Shouldn''t be? Did Tang Xiu teach you some skills? "


    Snow jade light said: "how can I become so powerful, don''t you worry about the elder Duanmu? If the news I get is correct, you should be the commander in chief of this fight against Warcraft. Now that the army of Warcraft has been killed, don''t you need to only be able to fight? "


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "the number of Warcraft is too much, even if Tang Xiu has killed tens of thousands of Warcraft. Judging from the overall strength of our human cultivators, we are not the opponents of those Warcraft at all. So I came here in a hurry and wanted to ask Tang Xiu if he could rearrange the geomantic array again and kill Warcraft with the help of the array. "


    Snow jade shakes his head to say: "he is healing now, no matter what you have, please wait until he comes to see you."


    "This..."


    Duanmu Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly and turned away.


    Xueyu walked in front of Tang Xiu. With a beautiful jade box taken out from the space ring, she put her hand in front of Tang Xiu. In a soft voice, she said in a soft voice, "the concentration jade dew given by sister Yan''er will help you."


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes, and a feeling of joy grew rapidly in his heart. Even in the fairyland, it is a good elixir. It is not only of great help to the improvement of divine consciousness, but also can directly break through the current level and increase strength by taking one.


    "In time."


    Tang Xiu opened the jade box, quickly took out a concentrated jade dew pill, put it into his mouth, closed his eyes again, absorbed and refined it.


    It''s only ten minutes.


    When the king of Unicorn opened his eyes again, he was hit by a huge mountain. On the ground, Duanmu forest with thousands of human practitioners has been fighting with Warcraft. Fortunately, Tang Zong''s disciples formed a sword array and constantly resisted the attacks of Warcraft, which did not lead to the failure of human practitioners and the slaughter of Warcraft."Xue Yu, Han Qingwu, you two go with me to help Huo Qilin and other people hunt and kill Warcraft. Pay attention to which Warcraft animals are the Huashen period and the yuan infantile stage."


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Tang Xiu''s luck was very good. When he took a concentrated jade dew pill, he not only recovered, but also greatly enhanced his sense of mind. Even his accomplishments made a breakthrough, breaking through to the third level of stars and Tianyuan. The only thing that puzzles him is that even if he breaks through to the third level, he still doesn''t get the power to open the stars.


    "A few young people, help others kill Warcraft. Ah Wu, you can do it, too. " When Tang Xiu rushed to the blood beast king, he cried out.


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill!"


    Scuffle, fight.


    This leads to a river of blood and corpses all over the land. If ordinary people see it, they can be scared to death.


    Tang Xiu watched Han Qingwu and Xueyu rush to the blood beast king. He shook his arm vigorously. A stream of air rushed towards the snow mountain peak, and wrapped huoqilin in in an instant and pulled him up from above.


    "Huo Qilin, thank you for not killing. That Warcraft is very terrible. If you fight with it alone, I''m afraid it''s not its opponent. Let''s kill it together and get rid of this disaster. " Said Tang xiulang.


    Huo Qilin seemed to recognize Tang Xiu. After a cold hum, his divine sense was directly transmitted to the sea of Tang Xiushi: "boy, you took a lot of things from me at the beginning. I don''t want you to return them now, but I want half of the magic cores in the corpses of Warcraft."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said in a hurry: "Huo Qilin, it''s too important for me to check with the devil. It''s too much for you to ask for half. One fifth, I promise to give you one fifth of the magic core, which is to make up for my previous apology. How about it? "


    "One third."


    Huo Qilin''s idea comes again.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. I''ll give you one-third of the magic core. But you need to answer a question. How do you know Warcraft has a core? What do you want so many cores for? "


    Huo Qilin said: "I used to be a fairy beast in the fairyland. Naturally, I knew that there was a magic nucleus in Warcraft. There is no immortal stone or energy crystal on the earth. I want to arrange the array to return to the fairyland. There is no useful thing. The magic core can replace the immortal stone. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "can you arrange the array from the earth to the fairyland?"


    Huo Qilin nodded and then shook his head. His voice was transmitted to Tang Xiu''s consciousness sea again: "there are damaged space arrays on earth, I just need to repair them. However, it has been so many years, I don''t know whether it can be repaired in the end


    Tang Xiu looked ecstatic and said in a deep voice, "when repairing the space transmission array, I will help you. Even if I have more attainments in fairyland, I can''t rest assured. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s kill the beast together. "


    Without hesitation, huoqilin rushes to the blood beast king. However, its voice was also transmitted to Tang Xiu''s sea of knowledge: "if you can''t kill it, you can only seal it. This Warcraft is very powerful, and it''s not just a fit period. If I''m not wrong, his situation, like me, was at least comparable to the realm of Dara Jinxian. "


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiu gasped when he heard the speech. If Huo Qilin said it was true, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    "Huoqilin, this is a disaster, we must get rid of it. Don''t worry! I can kill it as long as we can When Tang Xiu is about to sprint to the front of the blood beast king, he hears a message to Huo Qilin.


    "Good!"


    Huo Qilin did not have much more. With all kinds of magical powers, he launched a stormy attack against the blood beast king, together with Tang Xiu, Han Qingwu and Xue Yu. Although Tang Xiu made a breakthrough again, he was only able to compete with the monks in the early stage of transforming gods. Even compared with Han Qingwu and Xueyu, they were slightly inferior.


    However.


    With the addition of three people, the blood beast king was suppressed. However, the Warcraft in the transformation period wanted to help the blood beast king, but was stopped by three strong human beings in the period of primordial infant.


    Time goes by.


    With two hours later, the king of blood has been scarred and his breath has weakened a lot. Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu, snow jade three people, is a huge consumption. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid there will be very little real yuan left in the body.


    "Han Qingwu, Tianmo Qin music."


    Tang Xiu evades the fierce attack of the blood beast king and instantly retreats to the vicinity of Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu agrees, while the Fire Kirin and Xueyu attack the blood beast king again, she instantly retreats for kilometers and plays directly in mid air. Once she owed Tang Xiu, and even now she still loves him deeply. So she was very obedient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Music of the devil''s harp.


    To confuse the mind and create illusions. After fighting, Tang Xiu realized that although the spirit of the beast was very strong, it had been suppressed by the rules of the world and had become very weak. At this time, it is better to use the music of tianmoqin to influence it than Han Qingwu''s participation in the war.


    Sure enough.


    With the Tianmo Qin music playing, the blood beast king''s movement suddenly becomes sluggish. You know, the strong fight a little careless, you may die. Blood beast king''s speed slows down and his strength weakens, even as he tries to shake off the sound of the piano in his mind.


    "Boom..."


    Huo Qilin opens his mouth, and a pill that is as red as the sun blows out and bombards the belly of the blood beast king. At the moment of the blood beast king''s anguish, Xue Yu wields the immortal sword and tears the bloody wounds on the blood beast king''s back. The wound is so serious that the blood beast king almost falls to the ground in pain.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    Tang Xiu manipulated the divine sword, and thousands of sword shadows shot at the blood beast king. At the moment when huoqilin is full of shock, he pierces the body of the blood beast king, leaving a lot of wounds on his body.


    "Roar..."


    The king of blood beast showed a look of despair. He never dreamed that someone could pierce his body with a long sword. You know, there is a layer of Defense Organization in its body, even if it is the best fairy sword, if it is not manipulated by the strong, it is impossible to penetrate its body.


    "That sword..."


    The blood beast king whines, turns and rushes toward the deep Himalayas. After it runs out for more than ten kilometers, the breath suddenly stops and the corpse falls down.


    "Killed?"


    The fire Unicorn tongue tied at the blood beast king fell on the ground of the body, a few flashes, it will appear next to the blood beast king''s body.


    Tang Xiu grinned and appeared at the side of the blood beast king ahead of time. With the continuous cutting of the magic sword, the blood beast king''s body was immediately cut into eight parts, all of which were collected into the space ring by Tang Xiu.


    Huo Qilin glared at Tang Xiu angrily and said in a deep voice, "give me the magic core of this demon beast."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you use the magic core to repair the array, but I can help you. Besides, magic check is very important to me, so I can''t give you this magic core. In fact, your purpose is only one, that is to repair the space transmission array and send you back to the fairyland. Right? "


    "Yes, I just want to return to the fairyland. Trapped in the earth for tens of thousands of years, I''m going crazy. "


    Tang Xiu said: "I promise you, if you can repair the space transmission array, you can leave freely. If you can''t repair it well, I can take you to the fairyland. However, the time needs to be longer. It should take more than ten or twenty years. "


    Huo Qilin was surprised and asked, "do you have a way to go to the fairyland? What do you do? "


    Tang Xiu said, "when I succeed, I will be able to fly to the fairyland. At that time, I will have a way to take a lot of people to the fairyland. "


    Huo Qilin looked at Tang Xiu deeply, then nodded and said, "I believe you this time, I hope you don''t let me down. Tens of thousands of years have been waiting, and I don''t care about the ten or twenty years. If you can really take me back to the fairyland, I don''t want a magic core. "


    "It''s a deal."


    Tang Xiu said immediately. It''s too important for the devil to check him. The more you practice, the more resources you need. If you can get nearly 100000 magic cores, you will be able to make continuous breakthroughs, and finally become a strong one comparable to the immortal realm.


    "Huo Qilin, help human cultivators, kill other Warcraft! There are still a lot of Warcraft left. If we kill more, we can make the human cultivators die. " Tang Xiu turned to look at the direction of uglie town and said.


    "Good!"


    Huo Qilin doesn''t matter. Fortunately, Tang xiusan made a move to kill the beast.


    With Huo Qilin and Tang Xiu, Han Qingwu and Xue Yu, the previously suppressed war situation has changed dramatically. Han Qingwu plays the piano and attacks with rhythm. And Tang Xiu and Xue Yu killed the four sides and kept harvesting the lives of Warcraft. And Huo Qilin is even more cruel. It is like a tiger in a flock. There is no place for Warcraft to escape.


    All day.


    The fighting in the Himalayas has just come to an end. Nearly one hundred thousand Warcraft, and less than five thousand were left. They fled without a trace, apparently hiding in a hidden place deep in the Himalayas. In the same way, the loss of human beings is very great. Originally, thousands of practitioners are left, but now only 800 people are left. These 800 people still have more than 100 disabled people and more than 200 seriously wounded people.


    Temporary residence.


    Duanmulin called the leaders of various forces. Although his heart was heavy and his injuries were very serious, he did not care at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the army of Warcraft has been destroyed by us. Now there are only thousands of Warcraft left to hide. We can''t find them for the time being, and we can''t kill them. Therefore, I would like to ask for your opinions. Would you like to stay and go deep into the Himalayas and continue to hunt down the remaining evils of Warcraft? "Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "since the Warcraft army has been destroyed, the remaining thousands of Warcraft are hiding. It is not easy to find them in the depths of the Himalayas. In addition, I still have a lot of things to do, so our Tangzong disciples will not stay. I think, with the ability of other friends in the cultivation world, it is absolutely easy to find those Warcraft and kill them


    Duanmulin frowns slightly, and the bottom of his heart smiles bitterly. Among these people in front of him, what he hoped most was that Tang Xiu would stay with his disciples of Tang clan to help him hunt and kill Warcraft. However, he was also aware of Tang Xiu''s character. Once something was decided, he was afraid it would be difficult to change it. So he could only say, "since you have something to do, forget it! As long as there is no large-scale Warcraft attack here, it will not pose a great threat to us


    Tang Xiu said, "if something happens, let me know as soon as possible."


    Duanmulin nodded silently, and then asked the leaders of other forces. After his entreaties, most of the practitioners were willing to stay to help hunt the remaining Warcraft. Even the original ancestor of yuanyingqi and the young man in white who came back from his life expressed their willingness to stay until Warcraft was killed.


    The dim night.


    Tang Xiu left wugelei town quietly with 192 Tang Zong disciples. Although their Tang clan disciples made great contributions this time, Tang Xiu did not accept any rewards. What he has to do is to seize the time to return to Kowloon island and go all out to close down for a period of time.


    Less than a minute after they left, four or five figures appeared quietly, looking at the direction of their departure, showing their respect.


    "Director Duanmu, if it wasn''t for Tang Xiu, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for us to win the war." The middle-aged Taoist nun sighed.


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "you''re right. Tang Xiu has made great achievements. Unfortunately, the boy''s identity is very high and his background is very big. In addition, he doesn''t like to be famous, and he doesn''t have much money to give him He was wronged. "


    The kind-hearted old man slowly said: "indifferent to fame and wealth, just for long life. Tang Daoyou is young, but can have such a strong strength, it is really shocking. Now, I have been curious about Tang Zong. What kind of cultivation school can cultivate so many unique talents? "


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "I don''t think you should try to investigate Tang Zong, or once Tang Xiu knows about it, he will be hostile to you."


    The kind-hearted old man laughed and shook his head and said, "don''t worry! I will not send someone to investigate Tang Zong, although I am curious. Moreover, Tang Zonglian had two strong men in the period of transforming God into God. This kind of strength has far exceeded other cultivation forces. Although I am old, I still have a good brain. Naturally, I can''t conflict with Tang Xiu. "


    At noon the next day.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Zong''s disciples appeared in Jingmen island. Because he did not want to expose the affairs of Kowloon Island, he temporarily settled down after the people returned to the villa of Baiyan restaurant headquarters.


    "Master."


    Tang Yan appeared quietly beside Tang Xiu and said respectfully: "it has been investigated clearly that there are six groups of people following us. Except two groups of people who do not know the origin, the other four groups have already asked clearly, all of them are family members. They seem to have no malice towards us


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. Our Tangzong disciples performed so well in this crisis, which naturally attracted the attention of other cultivation forces. It''s human nature that they send people to follow us. But we need to keep a low profile. "


    "Don''t you kill all the people who follow you?" Tang asked Tang an hesitated to ask.


    Don''t worry, he said! All the practitioners who can survive are meritorious officials of human beings. As long as Kowloon island is not exposed, we don''t care about those people. Tang Yan, you ask Tang Guang to go there and drive out all those pursuers. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Tang dark agreed, and disappeared in place.


    Suddenly.


    The door of Tang Xiu''s residence was pushed open by a gust of wind. With a smile on her face, Shi Shiran came to Tang Xiu. During this period of closed door practice, she felt as if she had passed a century. Although her own strength was improving every day, she always missed Tang Xiu''s embrace at every crisis moment.


    Because of the problem of Warcraft, although she met Tang Xiu, she didn''t have much time to keep up with Tang Xiu. That missing feeling, has been suffering until now.


    "I miss you."


    Xueyu stretched out her arms and hugged Tang Xiu''s waist.


    Tang Xiu was able to feel Xueyu''s true feelings. He was slightly moved. At the same time, he hugged her with a smile and said, "is Yaner bullying you? You should be able to practice that array. "


    Xueyu said in a hurry: "no, smoke son, she is for my good, otherwise, this world of Warcraft incident, I can''t help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Tang Xiu looks at Xueyu''s delicate face and reveals a warm smile. From the beginning of snow jade clinging to him, to now he has some feelings for snow jade, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Tang Xiu turned to the window and looked at the trees and flowers outside. He couldn''t help exclaiming. In his mind, the beautiful face appeared.


    Xueyu followed him and stood shoulder to shoulder with Tang Xiu. She was surprised and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past. Let''s talk about something else! If you ask me something, you answer me seriously


    If snow jade has thought of nodding, said: "you ask, I will answer seriously."


    Tang Xiu asked, "although you have already broken through the period of deification, you can be regarded as the top strong one on the earth. But I want to know, in the future, you just want to be a stable woman around me? Or do you want to share some things for me and accompany me to fight all over the world? "


    "In fact, this question is easy to answer. Where you are, I want to go with you! To be your woman is not only to wash and cook for you, but also to face all enemies with you. I don''t want to When you''re in danger, I''m at a loss


    Tang Xiu put his hand around her fragrant shoulder and let her lean on his shoulder. He said softly, "since you choose the second one, you can help me train Boy Scouts when you return to Kowloon island! In the next few years, I hope you can cultivate a large number of experts in the foundation period and the golden elixir period. "


    Xueyu nodded, and suddenly her eyes brightened. She said, "I''m afraid there is no way to clean up the remnants of Warcraft in the Himalayas in a short time. If they hide and breed, the number of Warcraft will increase in the future. Since you asked me to train those children, you might as well let me select the elite for a long time, take them into the depths of the Himalayas, and train me through cigarettes. I have a deep understanding that only through dangerous fighting can we really be strong. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "not only the Warcraft in the deep Himalayas, but also the battlefields of the whole world. I hope that wherever there is war in the future, there will be disciples of Tang clan. There are a lot of things to do this year, so I don''t have to worry about it. From next year on, I need to make big moves. At that time, our Tangzong''s strength will be doubled, so that the so-called three strongest organizations in the world will retreat. "


    Snow jade asks: "what big action?"


    Tang Xiu, with a mysterious smile, said, "wait! You''ll see it soon. "


    Tang Yu and Xu Xue didn''t agree with her. Even if Tang Xiu told her that he wanted to be the king of the world, she would not hesitate to follow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door was knocked, outside the door came the voice of YAMAMOTO: "boss, I am Yamamoto."


    Xueyu turns around and walks out of the door. She opens the door and sees the upright Yamamoto outside. The black leather dress shows her very good figure incisively and vividly. Her delicate and beautiful face and long black hair make her appear valiant.


    "Landlady."


    Yamamoto has seen the strength of Xueyu, and has great respect in his heart. He knows that she is a woman of Tang Xiu, so she is very respectful at the moment.


    Snow jade smile way: "Tang Xiu is inside, you chat."


    Yamamoto Shigeru watched Xueyu leave, and then he entered the door. He came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, mo''awu said you''re looking for me?"


    Tang Xiu turned around and looked at Yamamoto, but he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect you to break through to the golden elixir so quickly. When I took you under my command, I just wanted you to work for me and get the cultivation resources of the island country. But now it seems that my original idea is going to be overturned. You are a talent, and I need talents for Tang Xiu. "


    Yamamoto was secretly glad that she was called by Tang Xiu. When she came to China, she still felt that she had become very powerful. Her strength was not far away from Tang Xiu. Maybe she could surpass Tang Xiu soon. However, the war in the Himalayas made her realize clearly that the gap between her and Tang Xiu had not been narrowed, but had become larger.


    This discovery finally made Yamamoto clear that Tang Xiu''s strength was not comparable to his own, not only his large number of powerful men, but also he needed to look up to himself. Therefore, her mentality is also changing. She is totally submissive under the command of Tang Xiu, and she dare not have any other heart.


    Even.


    When she learned that Tang Xiu founded Tangzong and became the first leader of Tangzong, she was full of expectations and hoped to become a disciple of Tangzong and a true confidant of tangxiu. At the moment, she had a vague feeling that what she expected was to be achieved.


    Tang Xiu said, "my men, I will control them. The strong go up, the weak step down. No matter the origin, as long as you have a strong strength, you will be able to get my important position, and you will be able to obtain a glorious position in Tang Zong. Shizi, as I said before, among my staff, the top six people who have broken through the golden elixir period will become the Dharma protectors of the Tang clan. I will not have any prejudice against you just because you are from the island. Therefore, from this moment on, I allow you to join Tangzong and become a true disciple of Tangzong. Moreover, you are the Dharma protector of Tang clan. All ordinary disciples should salute you when they see you. In addition, you can also get the cultivation resources obtained by the Dharma protectors of the Tang clan every year. "Yamamoto showed a look of ecstasy. He knelt down on one knee, clenched his right fist on his left chest, and respectfully said, "thank you very much Thank you, Lord. It was you who spared Peizi''s life at the beginning. It was you who taught me the skills that made me strong. It was you who sent someone to help me and made me a very important person in the island. From now on, this life is yours, and I am willing to do everything for you. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He saw the sincerity in Yamamoto''s eyes. After nodding slightly, he helped him up with his own hands and said, "remember what you said today. When you break through the period of transformation in the future, follow me to leave the earth and set foot on a broader stage, I will untie the prohibition in your body. In addition, if you can break through to the period of primipara more quickly, I will regard you as my right hand in the future and put you in more important position. "


    Yamamoto''s face changed slightly, and he quickly asked, "old Lord, do you want to take me away from the earth? Where are you going? "


    Tang Xiu said meaningfully: "in my eyes, the earth is just a grain of dust in the vast universe, too small and too small. Even this space, in my eyes, is a handful of places. She Zi, the world is much bigger than you think. In the farther place, there is a vast star field. The stars form a boundless world, and hundreds of millions of races stand up, and there are countless strong ones. In the future, my battlefield will be there, and if you follow me firmly, you will be able to see a broader world. You must fight with me to achieve a brilliant future. "


    "Do you mean that there are countless human beings in this universe besides the earth?" Yamamoto said


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said, "human beings are only a small part of them. There are hundreds of millions of races, there are countless strong. Forget it. Now I tell you, you can''t imagine that when you break through the period of transformation, you will have the right to leave with me. You can go there to dominate the world and become the existence worshipped by hundreds of millions of ethnic strongmen. "


    In Yamamoto''s eyes, she burst out with bright light, and her heart beat speed, in vain, increased several times. She is an ambitious woman, and Tang Xiu''s description of the future makes her heart full of fighting spirit.


    "Did the Lord belong there?"


    In Yamamoto''s mind, such an idea suddenly appeared.


    Tang Xiu handed a storage ring to Yamamoto and said with a smile: "drop a drop of blood on it, and then feel it with divine sense. There are cultivation resources I reward you. Take it back and have a look. In the near future, don''t go back to the island country. Follow me to the real residence of Tangzong and practice there for a while


    "Yes


    I''d like to give you a respectful reply.


    Tang Xiu asked, "there is nothing urgent to deal with on the island side?"


    Sakiko Yamamoto hesitated and said, "I am preparing for a big opportunity recently. If this plan can succeed, I will become the head of Yamamoto family, and even more the leader of Kitamura. And the status in the island countries will also advance by leaps and bounds. What''s more, a business I personally presided over recently involves nearly 10 million investment. Once it is completed, the future income will be even more huge. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at Yamamoto. He said with a light smile: "so, after we come to the place where Tangzong is located, I will allow you to choose ten children and become your right-hand men in the future. After you finish your training in Kowloon Island, you can take them back to the island and do things for you. "


    "Child?"


    Yamamoto asked in bewilderment.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t ask more questions. When we get to Jiulong Island, the residence of zongmen, you will know. Go ahead. We need to stay here for two days and leave in two days. "


    "Yes


    Yamamoto exits the room and closes the door from the outside.


    Tang Xiu looked out of the window again, thinking about some things in his mind. Because of the Warcraft, he has exposed the existence of Tang Zong, but also exposed the fact that a large number of powerful people under him. Although the power of Tang Zong can frighten some people, it will also make some people on guard against themselves.


    He also thought about duanmulin and the power bureau. Now the powers in the power bureau have suffered heavy losses. Duanmulin has begun to find a way to recruit experts from some scattered practices in China. If the countries represented by duanmulin also start to guard against themselves, I am afraid it will be very troublesome in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    In the past life and this life, Tang Xiu is good at thinking, and through the earth''s social sophistication, Tang Xiu''s EQ is also very high. Although he still can''t understand the emotional line, but at least it does not affect his mood. There are other reasons for staying in Jingmen island. They are two islands in the vast sea in the south.


    They keep fierce animals in captivity.


    Plant medicinal materials.


    Each of these two things is very important. With the children he trained, they will continue to grow up in the future, and their strength will become stronger and stronger. The cultivation resources that need to be consumed will be an astronomical number. If we only rely on the wild herbs on the earth, the supply will definitely exceed the demand.


    At the window.


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly moved. As he stopped thinking, he looked to the south of the sea, because he felt a surge of breath, and deliberately spread from the south. Although the time is very short, only a few seconds, but he still in the next moment, the moment toward the South sprint past.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Feeling the same breath of snow jade, step on the fairy sword to catch up.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "do you also feel it? Do you feel familiar? "


    Snow jade shakes her head and says: "No


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. After all, Xue Yu had never been in such a cruel place in the fairyland, and lacked the fighting between human beings, gods and demons. Therefore, he had poor ability to identify the breath. Just at the moment when he felt the breath, he knew who was coming.


    The vast sea, rough.


    However, a great fire was burning on the sea.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu fly in the air. After appearing in the deep sea tens of kilometers away, they can see the fire Qilin stepping on the sea surface and looking at them.


    "Here you are


    Huo Qilin doesn''t look at Xue Yu. His eyes lock on Tang Xiu and communicate with Tang Xiu through the transmission of his mind.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I know that you will find Huo Qilin sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to find it so fast. I''m curious. What''s your origin? Why do you choose to stand on the side of humans in the fight between humans and Warcraft


    "You don''t need to know where I came from, though you''ve already guessed something. I need a way to leave earth and return to fairyland, so I need a teleport array. All the magic nuclei you humans get from Warcraft belong to you. I didn''t get them. Because you said you could take me back to the fairyland. " The flame on Huo Qilin is quite high, and the temperature of the surrounding sea surface is also increasing in vain. Even around the sea surface where Huo Qilin stands, the sea water is boiling continuously, and many fish and shrimp float on the surface.


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "huoqilin, I know you want to return to the fairyland, and I have a way to bring you back to the fairyland. But not now. I told you before, I still have a lot of things to do, and my strength has not reached the breakthrough into the immortal time. So, you need to wait patiently. When I go to fairyland, I will inform you. But... "


    Huo Qilin said, "but what?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you should be very clear, entering the fairyland is a very difficult thing, the energy consumption is extremely huge, and the process is also full of danger. So, if you don''t explain your situation in the fairyland and how you came to earth, it''s hard for me to trust you


    Huo Qilin is silent. He knows that Tang Xiu is right, but he is very reluctant to mention the past things to outsiders. However, in order to return to the fairyland, it decided to reveal a little bit to the human in front of him: "I am the guardian immortal beast of a certain immortal sect in the fairyland, and my status is above the four immortal beasts of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. The founder of Xianzong I belong to is a human being on earth. Therefore, when he ascended to the divine world, he left an order and felt that the planet where he was born was facing a great crisis. Therefore, Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu came here to protect the planet. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "it''s just nonsense. Qinglong Shengzong, Baihu Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong had disappeared in the fairyland hundreds of thousands of years ago. There is no record about this in wancang Pavilion, the only surviving Zhuque Shengzong. Don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with the sacred suzerain I said


    Huo Qilin''s momentum soared again. His eyes the size of a millstone were staring at Tang Xiu. He even stopped communicating with his mind and yelled, "who are you? How do you know about fairyland? How do you know about the four saints


    Tang Xiu released his breath and resisted the pressure of the burning Kirin, and said coldly, "Huo Qilin, although you are very strong, I am not afraid of you. If I want to kill you, it will be easy. So, take your breath back, I don''t want to cause any other trouble. "


    Talking.


    Tang Xiu gently raised his left hand and pushed the Sipunculus out of his finger and let it fly up and down on his shoulder.


    Huo Qilin didn''t notice it at first, but when the star swallowing insect fell on Tang Xiu''s shoulder, he exclaimed in horror: "Damn, hateful star swallowing insects, how come this race has not died?"


    Now, we can not say that Kirin is afraid of Xingchong? Tell me, what is your origin? "Huo Qilin shook his head and roared: "if you know too much, you will die without a burial place. I just want to go back to the fairyland without hurting your mind. Don''t ask me again, or I will tear you apart even if you have the protection of this damned starworm. "


    Tang Xiushen frowned and felt huoqilin''s determination. He was helpless. To tell you the truth, Huo Qilin really aroused his curiosity. If he can''t get what he wants to know, I''m afraid he will not eat well or sleep well in recent days.


    Suddenly.


    With a look on his face, he immediately made a few gestures to the flaming unicorn.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes straightened up. He looked at Tang Xiu''s gestures. As his breath soared again, and there were a few loud shouts, he laughed and called, "disciple of Zhuque Shengzong? You are actually a disciple of Zhuque Shengzong? Ha ha ha I''m very happy and very happy to see my disciples. This proves that Zhuque Shengzong has not been destroyed. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Qilin regained his breath and approached Tang Xiu a lot. He said, "the five beasts sect, the top cultivation immortal sect in the fairyland hundreds of thousands of years ago, was founded by the master himself. Once the five animal sect, awed the whole fairyland, even the demon world, demon world, spirit world, the underworld and other world, is also well-known. The master Qingdi is more than hundreds of millions of races, overlooking all living beings. It has been said that the master is as good as the real God. "


    Tang xiunu said: "nonsense, Qingdi is indeed the founder of Zhuque Shengzong, but it is not the five animal sect you mentioned."


    Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "listen to me, and you will know the origin of the sacred suzerain. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, the five beasts sect has become the most powerful sect in the fairyland, and other forces in the fairyland are afraid of it. But before the master ascended to the divine world, he divided the Zhuque holy sect into five, forming five independent sects, namely, Qilin holy sect, Qinglong Shengzong, Zhuque Shengzong, Baihu Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong


    "I am the guardian beast of Qilin Shengzong. Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu are the guardian animals of the other four immortal sects. There is an old saying in China, which is called "prosperity is bound to decline". With the rise of their masters, the five sects lost their most powerful supreme protection, which eventually attracted the prying eyes of many forces. "


    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was an earth shaking war in the fairyland. Various forces attacked the five animal sect. Finally, the five animal sect was defeated and became an ordinary immortal sect in the fairyland. Therefore, the five saints formed in the later period of the five animal sect gradually moved to the dark place. "


    "If I remember correctly, green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu all died in battle, only I and rosefinch survived. And I took the green dragon, the white tiger, the basaltic, the rosefinch, their descendants, in accordance with the master''s previous orders, came to the earth to guard his hometown


    Tang Xiu looked at huoqilin in in disbelief. He had never imagined that there was such a secret in Zhuque Shengzong. What''s more, huoqilin has guarded the earth for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Huo Qilin, what about other immortals now? Where are they? I''ve been in the fairyland for thousands of years, but I''ve never heard of Qilin Shengzong, Qinglong Shengzong, Baihu Shengzong and Xuanwu Shengzong. " Tang Xiu took a deep breath, calmed down his agitation and asked in a deep voice.


    Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened later. Since we came to the earth, we have been guarding the planet, although the earth has been nearly destroyed several times, but under our joint efforts, we finally saved it. Unfortunately, green dragon and white tiger, rosefinch, and Xuanwu came here with me. They were very young, and their strength was not very strong. After hundreds of thousands of years, they have finally died. Only I survived and survived until now. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. Although he didn''t know most of what Huo Qilin said, he knew one thing, that is, the founder of Zhuque Shengzong. His name was Qing di.


    "Huo Qilin, go back first! I remember what you said. When we return to the fairyland, I will naturally take you to the rosefinch sect to confirm your identity. If what you say is true, then we are our own people. " Said Tang Xiu.


    Huo Qilin thought for a moment and suddenly said, "actually, I have a way to prove what I said."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "how can you prove it?"


    Huo Qilin raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I know the name of the immortal beast of the sacred suzerain sect. I think there are not many immortals in the fairyland who can know her name? "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said in a deep voice: "I can guarantee that the whole fairyland can still know her name. It is absolutely rare. And I am one of them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    The vast sea area, the cool wind whistling.


    Tang Xiujiao stepped on the sea and gazed at the distant sky. Huo Qilin has left, leaving Tang Xiu silent for a long time. Before the Kirin left, as like as two peas of Tang Dynasty, the name of the rosefinch was named after the name of the emperor.


    Original.


    Tang Xiu believed only 30% of what Huo Qilin said, but with that name spoken by Huo Qilin, he had already believed 70%. However, even if there was still 10% suspicious, Tang Xiu did not dare to lay down his guard against Huo Qilin, because once he returned to the fairyland, he would face several powerful enemies.


    Zhuque Shengzong is indeed very strong in the fairyland, and there are also powerful people at the supreme level. If his enemy has only one supreme, the Suzaku emperor will not be afraid, but if there are several supreme masters, it will be very difficult to keep his life when his strength is not restored to the peak.


    In addition.


    He also has a big enemy, that is the devil wish longevity.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the snow jade with a complicated face and said with a bitter smile, "now I''m afraid you''ve got a clear idea of my origin. Do you think it''s me who once lived ten thousand years and despised me? "


    Snow jade shakes her head and says: "marry the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog. Since I am already your man, even if you tell me that you were a monkey who has lived for ten thousand years, I will never give up."


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Xueyu in his arms and said, "I didn''t expect that jade beauty knows humor. How could I not find you have talent in this field before?"


    "Disgusting!"


    Snow jade shows a touch of shyness.


    Returning to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen Island, Tang Xiu immediately led several masters of the clan to the two islands in the South China Sea. After inspection, he was very satisfied with the fierce animals in captivity and the medicinal materials planted. In particular, although the wild animals in captivity lost their freedom, they did not worry about eating or drinking. They even began to breed, and there were still a lot of them.


    On the way back, Tang Xiu''s passenger ship met a yacht. What he didn''t expect was that the beautiful bow beauty, who was enjoying sunbathing, carrying red wine and wearing bikini, was Cheng Yannan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Beauty, have a drink."


    Tang Xiu stood in the bow of the passenger ship, looking at Cheng Yannan a hundred meters away, laughing. The seemingly small voice was clearly transmitted to Cheng Yannan''s ears.


    "Eh?"


    When Cheng Yannan saw Tang Xiu, she immediately let out a cry of surprise. Then, she got up with a smile on her face, and waved her arm vigorously. She cried out, "OK! I have good wine here. Would you like to come and have a taste? "


    Tang Xiu, smiling, jumped from the bow of the boat and stepped on the sea like a treadmill. In a few seconds, he had already arrived on the yacht. Looking at Cheng Yannan, whom he had not seen for a long time, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Cheng Da Mei should be so smart that she even went on holiday alone at sea. Did you get the news from your sister and now all your thoughts are gone? "


    Cheng Yannan said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, thank you for saving my sister."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you''re welcome. The officer Cheng helped me a lot. It''s right to save her once."


    Cheng Yannan shook her head and said, "I''m not talking about this. If I''m not wrong, my sister and I should have mixed up with you already?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes began to wander on Cheng Yannan''s body. After seeing her show some shyness, he asked curiously, "have your powers been awakened?"


    Cheng Yannan a Leng, suddenly that shy disappeared without a trace, surprised: "how did you find out? I didn''t use my powers just now? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if I told you that the site of Huaguo Mountain was mine, would you believe it?"


    "Poof..."


    Cheng Yannan couldn''t help laughing, but she gave Tang Xiu a look and said, "you really think you are the monkey king and have golden eyes? Yes, I did awaken the power. At first I was afraid, but later I got used to it. Plus, my sister called me and I learned about the powers from her


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you two sisters are connected by blood. Since her powers awaken, I''m afraid that your powers will awaken sooner or later. However, you should bear in mind that you should never use a power in front of ordinary people. Otherwise, once exposed, someone will come to you soon. And once I find you, I''m afraid you''ll be in great trouble. "


    Cheng Yannan''s smile disappeared, frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Who''s looking for me? What''s the trouble? "


    "The State Council of powers," Tang said


    Cheng Yannan curiously said: "what department is this?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "frankly speaking, most of the people here are power people. They look for power people, and then ask them to join them to serve the country. If you become a member of the power bureau, it will be very dangerous in the future. For example, a great event happened in China recently. As far as I know, I''m afraid that the number of psionic powers killed in battle is more than 100. "


    Powers?Death in battle?


    Cheng Yannan, though not sure what it was, was still startled. He looked at Tang Xiu suspiciously and asked, "what happened? How can you kill so many powers? Don Xiu, you''re not lying to me, are you? After I have the power, I feel more and more powerful day by day. Who can kill the power one? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is it hard to kill a power?"


    Cheng Yannan thought of Tang Xiu''s terrifying strength and his terrible strength, and suddenly fell silent. Yes, Tang Xiu and his men have the power to kill the powers.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "forget it. The person in charge of clam island said that you have performed very well in recent months, especially your wood ability, which can destroy Chinese herbal medicines and make them grow rapidly. This is absolutely a great achievement. When you go back, you will be responsible for the two islands. "


    Cheng Yannan eyes a bright, surprise way: "you really let me do the two islands in charge of the general?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry. When you are completely familiar with the situation here and can completely control it, the position of the general manager is absolutely yours."


    Cheng Yannan jokingly said, "give me a raise."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''ll tell the person in charge that your salary will be increased by ten times. Ha ha, after all, you can become a power now. You can''t be stingy in terms of salary. "


    Cheng Yannan thumbed up and exclaimed, "old classmate, you are still bright. You are much better than yuan Chuling. He lent me a yacht and removed most of the wine he had hidden in the yacht, for fear that I could drink all his red wine


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he said curiously, "I haven''t had time to contact yuan Chuling recently. How is that guy now? How did you come to Jingmen island to buy a yacht


    Cheng Yannan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that he has been hanging out with two students from Mordor university all day. I don''t know exactly what they''re doing. By the way, I heard that the two students from Mordor university are still your classmates! "


    "My classmate?"


    Tang Xiu was full of oddness. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you want to continue to be smart on the sea, or go back to Jingmen island with us? Since Yuan Chuling is in Jingmen Island, I''m going to get together with him. "


    Cheng Yannan said: "OK, anyway, I''ve been playing here for a long time. I''ll go back with you."


    Jingmen island.


    In the presidential suite on the 18th floor of Venus Hotel, yuan Chuling looks at her legs and nests comfortably on the soft sofa. Opposite him, Yue Kai, who was smiling at the thief, glanced at Hu Qingsong, who was panting like an ox and was sweating profusely, and smoked a cigarette. On the tea table in front of the three people, there are millions of cash in order, red.


    "I said," Lao Hu, can you do it? As long as you can finish two hundred push ups and two hundred sit ups, this million dollar bill is all yours. Otherwise, Yue Kai and I will each share a share. " Yuan Chuling''s face trembled and giggled.


    Hu Qingsong glared at yuan Chuling angrily and got back on the carpet to do push ups. Finally, when he was almost out of the void, he managed to finish 200 push ups.


    Then.


    He seemed to be injected with strength. He got up from the ground directly, grabbed the black bag on one side, threw a million cash into the black leather bag, and then said with pride: "I''ll take the gamble and admit defeat, man. I finished yesterday. This one million is mine."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Yue Kai puffed out a series of smoke rings and burst into laughter: "I said Lao Hu, we have made tens of millions recently, and your boy has also shared more than 4 million yuan. As for this one million yuan, we are so desperate! It''s a big deal. In the future, I''ll go to the bath center a few times less, and talk about love with a few younger sisters. "


    Hu Qingsong said with a smile: "you son of a bitch is a full man. I don''t know how hungry a man is. My kidney is good, man. I feel bad. Don''t talk nonsense to you, yuan Chuling. We''ve made so much money recently. Should we go back to the devil capital? "


    Yuan Chuling shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to come out. We have to stop now. What a loss! Both of you are Tang Xiu''s classmates and brothers. We are our own people. Don''t worry. Follow my old yuan to make sure that you are popular and have a lot of money. "


    Yue Kai put up his smile and said, "Lao yuan, I think Lao Hu''s words are reasonable. I believe you can understand the principle of stopping when you are satisfied. We did win those boys, but they were not good at picking on each other, especially Hansen, who was a tough character. If he spends a lot of money to get a good dog back, our rhubarb can''t do it. Do we have to lose back the money we won so hard? "


    "No way!"


    Yuan Chuling said triumphantly: "rhubarb has Tibetan mastiff blood, can fight, is absolutely the king of dogs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The three of them saw dog fighting circles in modu, and immediately fell in love with this gambling method. Even yuan Chuling didn''t even care about the gym. They thought about where to get a good dog all day, and then made a lot of money. Never thought, he had a good chance. He ran to the West with Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong. They really got a good dog.


    In Mordor.


    Dog fighting and gambling are very strict. Although they have participated in it several times and made a little money, they still feel unhappy. So I heard that there are a lot of people gambling in the way of dog fighting on Jingmen Island, and the scale is not small, so three people and one dog come to Jingmen Island directly.


    In a short period of more than ten days, relying on the rhubarb dog with the blood of Tibetan mastiff, they won tens of millions from a group of dandies in Jingmen island.


    "Come on, let''s play for the last time, and no one comes up with a million. No matter whether we win or lose, we will take rhubarb back to Mordor immediately. Now that we have money in hand, we should learn from boss Tang and start to think of ways to start a business. " Yue Kai said earnestly.


    Yuan Chuling grinned: "you are talking about you. Don''t take me in. Man, I''ve started my own business, and I''ve made great achievements. Do you know how much profit I can make in a year? It''s tens of millions, isn''t it


    Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong rolled their eyes at the same time, and then raised their middle fingers at yuan Chuling. Yue Kai hummed: "you hold the thigh of boss Tang and follow him to get rich. What''s the matter. If boss Tang can give us some tips for getting rich, I''m afraid we have become a billionaire by now. Speaking of boss Tang, where has he been recently? Call him, his cell phone has been hanging up, you can''t find him drinking flower wine. "


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "Yue Kai, the beauty around boss Tang is like clouds, all of them are excellent. If elder brother yuan is going out with you, I''ll invite you to drink with him. "


    "Cough!"


    Yue Kai coughed a few times, raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose to block half of his face, which showed embarrassment. Tang Xiu never took the initiative to get involved in this aspect, he is still very clear, because the flowers are active upside down, that Yanfu has long made him envious.


    "I''ll make a call."


    Yuan Chuling took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone call, put it away again and said, "I''ve made an agreement with Hansen. It''s still the same place. Let''s gamble for the last time. No matter whether we win or lose this time, we will leave Jingmen island and return to magic city. "


    Two hours later.


    Just as they left the Venus Hotel and got into a small container truck, yuan Chuling''s mobile phone rang.


    "It should be Hansen who is in a hurry. He called to urge us." Yuan Chuling laughs and takes out his mobile phone. When he sees the number of the caller ID, he suddenly stands up.


    "Ouch


    The pain of hitting his head on the roof of the car caused him to see stars in his eyes. After a scream, he sat in his seat again, pressed the answer button and said, "boss Tang, you have no conscience. Where have you been recently? I can''t get through to you all the time. Have you been wandering in the flowers and forgotten the brothers? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what nonsense? Recently, there are many things, and the mobile phone signal is not very good, so I didn''t receive your call. But who else are you talking about besides you


    "Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong."


    Yuan Chuling rubbed his head and said.


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "how did you three get together?"


    Yuan Chuling said: "some time ago, I went to your school to look for you, but I didn''t find it, so I played with them for a few days. I didn''t expect that their temper was really in line with me. So we left the magic city and came out smart after finding a common interest. By the way, boss Tang, where are you? Where are we on Jingmen island? Do you want to fly to us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "tell me the address and I''ll go to find you."


    "Address?"


    Yuan Chuling Leng Leng Leng, suddenly surprised said: "you are also in Jingmen island?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Yuan Chuling immediately said, "boss Tang, do you know where baicuiyuan is now? If you don''t know, use navigation. It''s a good place. The three of us have made a bet and we''ll be there in half an hour. You come quickly and crush us. "


    "What do you mean by gambling?"


    Yuan Chuling said, "one sentence or two sentences can''t be explained clearly. You''ll know when you come. It''s sure that the things we play will brighten your eyes."


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu agreed and hung up.


    Soon.


    Yuan Chuling and his three men drove to baicuiyuan in a small container truck. In the remote corner of baicuiyuan, a dozen young people were squatting there smoking with four or five fighting dogs. A young man with white hair and Earrings said this to his companion with a little pride in his eyes.


    "Hansen, here we are."


    Yuan Chuling grabs a rope in his hand and leads a rhubarb dog. Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong, who are around him, also quickly catch up.The young man with white hair, also known as Hansen, dropped his cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out with his feet, and then strode forward: "Yuan fatty, you three won a lot of money the other day. Today, you guys must take revenge. Did you see my new fighting dog? It will definitely kill you, a yellow dog


    Yuan Chuling rolled her eyes and hummed, "I said Hansen, you always said this before every match. Count how many times you have said this. OK, we are in a hurry. After winning this game, we will return to Mordor! "


    Hansen''s eyes flashed a cold light. He turned his head and looked at a yellow haired youth not far away. He found that the other party nodded to him gently. He immediately showed a satisfied smile. Even his eyes, are not trace of yuan Chuling led the big yellow dog glanced at two.


    "Yuan Chuling, how about playing bigger this time? A group of us got eight million. If you win, eight million is yours. What if you lose eight million to us? "


    Yuan Chuling was about to speak when Yue Kai raised his chin and said, "don''t say eight million, we can all take out 18 million. However, we don''t think it''s good to win a lot of money from you every time. Well, let''s take out three million to gamble with you. If we win, you lose to us three million. If we lose, we give you three million. Then, we will stay for a few days and continue to gamble with you. "


    "Good!"


    After several times of gambling with yuan Chuling, Hansen found that this guy named Yue Kai was very smart. Now that they have made up their minds, he is not willing to say more.


    Soon.


    The two men led the dog to a cage. Just as yuan Chuling was about to send the rhubarb dog into the cage, two black SUVs came from a distance.


    "Boss Tang!"


    Yuan Chuling three people saw Tang Xiu, suddenly revealed a surprise look.


    After getting out of the car, Tang Xiu looked at the people in front of him, and then came to him and asked, "what are you doing? This posture Do you want a dog fight


    Yuan Chuling said with a smile: "if there is no more way to make money, you can only get a dog to win some pocket money. Brother Tang, wait and see! We won three million later. Please go to dinner


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes, turned to look at Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong and said, "what are you two learning from yuan Chuling? Learn to gamble. Stop playing and follow me! Let''s get together in Jingmen Island today, and I''ll go somewhere else in the morning. "


    Yuan Chuling asked, "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu said, "abroad."


    Hansen looked at yuan Chuling and Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu hadn''t come this time and brought several big men, he couldn''t help making trouble.


    Suddenly.


    A clear voice came: "yuan Chuling, dog fighting is an illegal act. You should be arrested, detained or even sentenced."


    Yuan Chuling looked at Cheng Yannan. She was surprised and said, "old classmate, why are you following Tang Xiu? Are you... "


    Cheng Yan Nan said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yuan Chuling turned her eyes again and hummed, "if you don''t, you can''t tell. In fact, everyone knows your business. What''s more, even if we fight dogs, we won''t break the law, right? Even if we break the law, there is still boss Tang! It''s not easy to get us out of here with his eye on the eye. "


    Not far away.


    Hansen couldn''t help it at last. He asked in a loud voice, "are you still playing? If you want to play, please hurry up. I''ll have to spend the money with me later. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over Hansen''s dog. Then he looked at the rhubarb dog led by yuan Chuling. Then he shook his head and said, "don''t compare. Yuan Chuling lost."


    Yuan Chuling was stunned and asked in a hurry: "boss Tang, if you lose, you don''t lose the battle. It hasn''t started yet. How do you know I lost? Our big yellow dog, but the invincible God of war, is still the old hen laying golden eggs for us


    Tang Xiu watched yuan Chuling''s voice drop, then led the rhubarb dog to the front of the cage. After sending the rhubarb dog in, he felt helpless.


    He was so dazzled that he could easily see that the situation of the rhubarb dog was wrong. Without even having to examine it carefully, he could see that the rhubarb dog had been drugged.


    Conspiracy!


    Tang Xiu was glad that he had come. Otherwise, yuan Chuling, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong would have been counted.


    "Forget it, when two dogs bite each other, you can kill the fighting dog with a little tricks." Tang Xiu meditated.


    Two dogs.


    In the iron dragon, they stare at each other as if they were facing a big enemy. All of a sudden, the fighting dog broke out ferociously and rushed to the rhubarb dog in an instant. The rhubarb dog, which used to have a strong fighting power, fell to the ground at the moment of avoiding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Tang Xiu was so dazzled that he immediately saw that the rhubarb dog had been drugged. At this time, let alone the fierce fighting dog from the opposite side, I''m afraid even a little Jingba could kill it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu patted Yue Kai on the shoulder and turned to the SUV. He was not interested in this kind of paediatric dog fighting and gambling. From his point of view, this kind of thing is just like a child urinating in mud, which is meaningless.


    Yuan Chuling looked at the rheum dog that was bitten to death in the iron cage. His eyes twinkled with incredible light. He never dreamed that the gambling would end in this form.


    "Three million."


    Surrounded by more than a dozen young people, Hansen came to yuan Chuling and hooked his finger. He has a proud look on his face, looking at yuan Chuling''s eyes, like looking at a clown.


    Yuan Chuling turned his head and looked at the same dull YueKai and Hu Qingsong. After turning back, he suddenly said angrily, "you cheat."


    Hansen disdained: "catch the thief, catch the booty, catch the traitor and catch the double. Yuan Chuling, don''t slander us. This rhubarb dog was brought by you. It suddenly fell ill and was about to die by my fighting dog. How could we cheat? Can''t you afford to lose? "


    Yuan Chuling realized that there was something wrong with this matter, but he was speechless in the face of Hansen''s question. Indeed, as like as two peas, he has no evidence to prove that Hansen is cheating on him.


    "I''ll give you the money."


    Yuan Chuling doesn''t care about three million yuan. After all, the amount of money won during this period is far more than that. In his heart, it was the rhubarb dog, who won a lot of money for him, that he was so cowardly bitten to death. After paying the money, he quickly came to Tang Xiu in front of Hansen and others.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you guys are not engaged in business, and even went to Jingmen island to gamble. If it was before, I really didn''t care about your business."


    "Don''t you mind now?"


    Yuan Chuling was upset and couldn''t help muttering.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said faintly, "your rhubarb dog was drugged in advance. When the other side just started fighting, it lost its calculating power. What does that mean? It means that there is something wrong with the people close to you, because it is difficult for outsiders to reach your dog. "


    "Traitor?"


    Yuan Chuling, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong were shocked and exclaimed in unison.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you will give me this kind of idle mind, and be glad that the target of the other party''s poisoning this time is only a dog, not against you. Or you''ll be dead by now. Especially Yuan Chuling, you are not going to read big business at University, and make complaints about business, and run to Shanghai to do these things. I can''t tell you what to do with Jingmen.


    Yuan Chuling awkwardly said: "boss Tang, we have been bored recently, so we just came out to play. And we have already decided to gamble again today, no matter win or lose, we are ready to return to the devil. What''s more, I don''t have to worry too much about Mordor''s business with the managers watching. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if those managers want to pit you, they can easily kill you by working together. Believe in others, never better believe in yourself. Shopping malls are battlefields. To neglect one''s duty or to be careless in shopping malls is to seek one''s own death on the battlefield. "


    Yuan Chuling turned his eyes and said, "boss Tang, you are too alarmist? The business we''re doing in partnership does have some competition with other fitness clubs, but it doesn''t lead to the result you said. What''s more, even if we give those managers courage in such a big business, they don''t dare to act foolishly. "


    "Big business?"


    Tang Xiu felt it necessary to give yuan Chuling a good lesson. After he took out the mobile phone, he leaned towards the door, dialed a group of numbers and asked, "Professor Mo, how is the product development going? According to the report you gave me some time ago, is it finished now? "


    "Didn''t Mr. Kang tell you? The product has been developed and the effect is amazing. Two days ago, President Kang has started to prepare for mass production. " In the mobile phone, comes Mo Yi''s voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "I know."


    A few days ago, he had been at the blockade line of the Himalayas. Because there was a signal on the cell phone there, and he was hurt a little bit, so the mobile phone had been thrown into the space ring, so there was no signal at all. Even if Kangxia wanted to find himself, it was not so easy.


    Tang Xiu called Kangxia again, and he was connected after two rings: "Kangxia, it''s me."


    In the mobile phone, came Kang Xia''s complaint: "I said big boss, where are you now? You know, I''ve been looking for you for days. Every time I call you, I remind you that I can''t get through. I call Xiao Xue. He says that you went to the Himalaya side and met some important things. I didn''t dare to disturb you any more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m not good. Because of special reasons, I didn''t care to give you the number of the temporary communication device. Is it about frisbee? "


    Kangxia said: "two things, the first is the frisbee situation. After Professor Mo''s research day and night, they finally got the results. In addition, I have sent someone to buy a large number of raw materials for mass production of Frisbee, and I am preparing for large-scale production. "Tang Xiu said, "what about the second thing?"


    Kangxia said: "my former tutor, the brother of the Rothschild family, came to our country of China and came to our prosperous Tang Group. This time he came here to establish a cooperative relationship with us


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He had heard the legend of this family for countless times. It was one of the largest and most terrifying families in the whole earth. Its wealth can be described as being extremely rich. Maybe this word seems weak.


    "Talk about it."


    Tang Xiu''s tone was calm.


    "According to Ambro Rothschild''s idea, several ways of cooperation are proposed," concha said. First: buy the core formula of all products of Shengtang group. The price of each core formula is set at 20 billion US dollars. Second, they have obtained the agency rights of all countries in the world. They have listed ten countries. In addition to China, they are definitely the top ten countries in the world. Third: we are wholly owned by Shengtang group. Their offer is very high, US $120 billion. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "their sincerity is really great, even I am a little excited about this offer. However, Shengtang group is the foundation of our business development, which is impossible to be wholly owned by them. As for the other two, that is even more impossible. If I guess right, there should be a fourth? "


    Kangxia praised: "the boss is wise. The fourth is that they have set up a sales network all over the world, including exclusive stores in every country and city, and we provide products and conduct the most direct cooperation. The proportion of shares with profit from sales is three to seven. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said coldly, "three to seven? We three? Are they seven? "


    Kangxia said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "their appetite is too big."


    Kang Xia hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you not approve of this cooperation?"


    "I''m in favor of this kind of cooperation, but the proportion of profits and dividends must be seven of us and three of them," Tang said. Tell yabro Rothschild that''s what I said, and I won''t change my mind. If they are willing, you can negotiate with them on specific cooperation matters. If they don''t agree, let them come from and go back to. Well, there are many big families with rich capital all over the world. If I want to cooperate with others in this way, I''m afraid that countless families will come over to negotiate with us


    Kangxia said seriously, "well, I''ll talk to him as you want. If he wants to, he will cooperate with him. If he doesn''t, it will be fine. "


    "What''s the effect of the new employees you train?" Tang asked


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "according to your instructions, there are 5000 new employees in total. All of them have undergone the most rigorous training and can work at any time. In addition, the second phase of staff training has started, and it will be effective in three months at most. By then, our reserve staff will reach 10000. Although there is still a big gap between this and the prologue of the world business stage that we are about to open, we will have enough hands in a short period of time. "


    Tang Xiu said: "in the future, we will recruit four phases of staff every year, with 5000 employees in each period. We will train 20000 employees a year. Even if yabro Rothschild agreed to the number of share dividends I proposed, exclusive stores around the world must have employees of our Shengtang group. In addition, the financial aspect must also be in our hands. "


    Kangxia said with a smile, "I think they will agree."


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "where are you confident?"


    Kangxia said with a smile: "the Rothschild family runs many huge banks in the world. Once the products of Shengtang group go to the world, the amount of circulating capital is a huge amount. I believe that their family will never give up this big resource for nothing. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly, with his mind moving, an idea quickly grew from the bottom of his heart. But after a few seconds, he suppressed the idea and sighed in secret: there is still too little capital to compare with those world-class financial giants! Otherwise, if we build the largest banking system in the world, most of the capital chain in the world will be controlled by ourselves, which is really under one person and over 100 million people.


    "Kangxia, I''ll go back to Kowloon Island first. You can keep in touch with me at any time. Once you have a good talk with yabro Rothschild, you can let me know no matter what the result is. If they agree, I will return to Star City in the near future. " Said Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Tang Xiu hung up and lit a cigarette subconsciously, thinking about some things in his mind. He is definitely a man who regards money as dirt, but he needs a lot of cultivation resources, and the most direct way to obtain cultivation resources is to buy them with money.


    Shengtang group is about to open the mode of encircling money, and the newly developed products Frisbee, Tang Xiu slightly headache. After painstaking research, it must be used to make money, but he did not know whether the military could fully absorb the production capacity.


    "Step by step, step by step."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Xiu looked at yuan Chuling in front of him. For these students and brothers, he sincerely hoped that they could make a success, but he was not ready to teach them the cultivation of skills, because the path of cultivation was full of thorns, and there was a danger of falling down at any time. It is better for them to live a comfortable life than to work hard because of cultivation.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu made another call and said, "at six o''clock tomorrow evening, I''ll be waiting for you at the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. The big deal we talked about before can be traded."


    "In what way?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the sound of Duanmu forest.


    Tang Xiu said, "aircraft."


    Duanmu Lin said in a deep voice, "I will arrive at the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island on time at six o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at several people and said, "don''t rush back to the magic capital. Tomorrow night I''ll take you to see what big business is."


    Yuan Chuling, Yue Kai and Hu Qingsong looked at each other with some expectation in their hearts. They all know that Tang Xiu''s business is very big. The prosperous Tang Group is a money machine. If the power is operated, it can be comparable to the bank''s money printing machine.


    In the past!


    Tang Xiu never let them see the scene of business, but now because they are not engaged in business, it seems that they are finally going to shine their muscles, which can not help but let them look forward to it.


    As the saying goes: close to the red, close to the black.


    They did not have any ambition. Although they had fantasized about creating a great cause in the future, their fantasy was still a fantasy. In a flash, they laughed at themselves and stopped daydreaming. But since they knew Tang Xiu, they saw an incomparable edge from Tang Xiu. As a result, they did not realize that after the subtle influence of Tang Xiu, they also had expectations for the future, and they tried to plant a seed for their dreams in their hearts.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu took yuan Chuling to the headquarters of Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. He just sent someone to settle down yuan Chuling and left with Cheng Yannan.


    In the spacious and bright room, Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, went to the window, looked at the green scene outside, saw many guests scattered around, enjoying their leisure time.


    "Cheng Yannan, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    Tang xiubei to Cheng Yannan, with a puff of smoke, slowly asked.


    Cheng Yannan stands behind Tang Xiu with complicated eyes. At the beginning, she knew Tang Xiu because she was expelled from other classes and transferred to their class. Originally she did not like Tang Xiu, even some disgust, think that the class will be because of Tang Xiu this rat excrement, affect all students.


    However, today''s Tang Xiu''s achievements are enough for her to look up to. She even knew something about Tang Xiu, and found that she was blind at the beginning, because there was no one better than Tang Xiu in terms of young talents in the world.


    The future?


    She has never considered this problem, because once she even had the thought of suicide. It was Tang Xiu who gave her a chance and hope. She has not much to worry about now, and her life is very comfortable. At this time, after Tang Xiu''s inquiry, she began to think about her future life.


    "I don''t know."


    Cheng Yannan was silent for a long time, then shook his head with a bitter smile. It should only be temporary to help Tang Xiu manage the cultivation of medicinal materials and the captive breeding of fierce animals on the two islands in the South China Sea. But what to do in the future, she was at a loss.


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "since you don''t know, why don''t you let me arrange the future for you?"


    Cheng Yan Nan a Leng, confused way: "how do you arrange for me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m afraid you can guess something about what I''m going to do. I''m afraid you''ve seen what kind of people I work with. If you don''t become a psychic, maybe I will let you live a quiet life, find a man you like to marry and have a few children for the rest of your life. But now, you are no longer an ordinary person, so I think your life should be more wonderful. Of course, the dangers involved are also very great. It''s up to you to decide


    Cheng Yannan thought for a while and asked, "I want to know my sister''s future goals in life. Do you also want you to arrange them?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "your sister is a strong woman and a very capable woman. Since she knows something about me, she can no longer simply belong to the country. I once asked her if she wanted to be stronger and better, and her answer was satisfactory: she wanted to. "


    Cheng Yannan said bluntly: "since my sister is willing to let you arrange the future life, so do I. In my heart, the closest person is my sister. Since she wants to take a different road, I don''t want her to fight alone. I want to be with her. "Tang Xiu turned around, thumbed up Cheng Yannan, and exclaimed, "you are Cheng Xuemei''s sister and my old classmate. If you didn''t even fear death, I knew you would have such a choice now. About the two islands in the South China Sea, I will inform the person in charge there and transfer you temporarily. When I finish my business tomorrow, you can go to Kowloon island with me! I''ll give you three months of training. If you can complete the first stage of training in three months, I will let you go back to the two islands in the South China Sea


    Cheng Yannan asked curiously, "where is Kowloon island?"


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "you are not a real disciple of Tang Zong. You are not qualified to know where Tang Zong is. When you get there, as long as you can successfully embark on the road of cultivation and complete the first stage of training in three months, I will allow you to join Tang Zong and know some confidential things. "


    Cheng Yannan decided to give the rest of her life to Tang Xiu. After arrangement, she no longer tangled with confidential matters. She was just a little surprised, because listening to Tang Xiu''s meaning was to let her, a power person, practice Taoist skills and become a person of cultivation.


    "Tang Xiu, is a monk more powerful than a power?"


    Cheng Yannan hesitated for a moment, or the bottom of the heart of curiosity asked.


    Tang Xiu was stunned and said: "the power man only gains some super ability, and the ability he displays is this kind of super ability, but the cultivator is different. When they reach a certain level, they can call on the wind and rain, chase the sun, the moon and stars, and even control the changes of environment and time. As for flying and traversing the universe, it is not impossible


    "Cut, brag!"


    Cheng Yannan showed disdain and said, "are you all immortals? If the monks are so powerful, they can become the masters of the earth. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at her with a smile and said, "give me a few more years. If I want to, I can easily become the master of the whole earth. Any human being can only kneel down in front of me. The monk, far more powerful than you think. It is not impossible to break the shackles of this world and fly to the fairyland to become an immortal


    Cheng Yannan said with tears and laughter: "I said Tang Xiu, you are immortal swordsman novels read more? Or was it brainwashed by Xianxia movies? If the monks are really so good, I''m afraid everyone can become immortals. "


    Whew!


    Tang Xiu did not answer Cheng Yannan again with his mouth, but directly proved it with his ability to act. After he dashed to Cheng Yannan in an instant, he put his arm around her slender waist and disappeared in the room. The next moment, when he appears at a height of 1000 meters with Cheng Yannan in his arms, Rao is Cheng Yannan''s ability, which can be regarded as a little insight, but still screams in horror.


    "Stop barking, or you''ll break it."


    Tang Xiu overlooks the earth, but also quietly takes out two invisible symbols from the space ring and quickly puts them on them. Now the science and technology is very developed. There is satellite monitoring in the sky. He doesn''t want to hold a woman in the sky and stand in the sky for thousands of meters, which is captured by satellite.


    Cheng Yannan finally eased down from her fear. Her eyes were wide and round, and she was a little nervous. She carefully observed the scene in all directions and asked in a trembling voice: "you How did you do it? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "have you ever seen my hand? Now we''re just flying higher than before, and we''re scared? "


    Cheng Yannan swallowed her mouth and said, "it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that even Superman is inferior to you. You Have you cultivated yourself to the level of immortality


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have a long way to go from becoming an immortal. I can only be regarded as a monk with some strength. As for becoming a God, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Well, let''s go back! "


    Finish.


    Cheng Yannan only felt a whirl of the earth, and at this moment returned to the spacious and bright room. When she rubbed her eyes, and then secretly pinched her waist, feeling the burning pain, she finally determined that she was not dreaming.


    This moment.


    Cheng Yannan looks at Tang Xiu''s eyes again, which is full of worship. All of a sudden, she felt how wise it was for her to leave her future life to Tang xiulai. If I can be as strong as him in the future, it must be great.


    "I want to be a monk, and I want to fly into the sky as easily as you do." Cheng Yannan clenched her fist and said firmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    A set sun hanging in the western horizon, the sky red, such as slow flowing blood. Even though it is October, the weather in Jingmen island is still a little hot.


    Six o''clock in the evening.


    Two black Audi cars slowly drive into the Baiyan restaurant. With the left behind person in charge of Baiyan restaurant, the Duanmu forest and the high-rise of the power bureau come down from the car to the VIP Hall of the restaurant.


    Fragrant tea, fruit.


    As the waiters delivered these things and then left one after another, Tang Xiu came in from the outside with a smile on his mouth. Behind him were yuan Chuling, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, and Cheng Yannan, who wanted to see the excitement.


    "Master Duanmu, you may lose your welcome."


    Tang Xiu came to duanmulin with a smile. He stood up from the sofa and shook hands with him with a smile. Then, he shook hands with the senior officials of the power bureau.


    Duanmu Lin''s eyes swept over yuan Chuling''s four men behind Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, are they?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master, they are all here to join in the fun. You don''t have to pay attention to them. I brought them here because I wanted them to see what big business is


    Duanmulin showed a look of surprise. He knew more about Tang Xiu. He knew that Tang Xiu always had a deep purpose in his work. I''m afraid that bringing these young people here is not just to let them see big business. However, since Tang Xiu had said that, he would not drive several people out. As they took their seats one after another, he asked with a smile, "since the aircraft has been developed, will you let me open my eyes before we trade?"


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "come in!"


    Suddenly.


    Kangxia, waiting outside the door, led a black suitcase into the hall. She arrived at Jingmen Island early this morning and brought her Frisbee with her.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Kangxia, take out the aircraft and show it to Duanmu elder."


    Kang Xia smiles and puts the black suitcase on the tea table in front of duanmulin and several senior members of the power bureau. After two unlocking procedures, she opens the black suitcase. Inside is a flat round Frisbee, but there are two footprints on the surface of the frisbee.


    "Duanmu master, this is a high-tech product developed by our Shengtang group. Originally, we named it Frisbee, but Tang Xiu thought the name was too rustic, so he named it Baili aircraft directly." Kang Xia said with a smile.


    Duanmulin personally took the aircraft out of the black trunk, held it in his hand and observed it carefully. Meanwhile, several senior members of the power bureau came together one after another, trying to find out the difference of this thing. It''s a pity that they have studied for more than ten minutes, but they haven''t studied why.


    "Mr. Kang, can you give us a detailed introduction to its functions? If you can, you''d better give us another demonstration. " Duanmulin said.


    Kang Xia smiles and says, "I''ll give you a detailed introduction first. As for the demonstration, you need to go to an open place outside. After all, there are many guests in this restaurant, so it is easy to attract other people''s attention. I don''t think the Duanmu master would like to hear the news about the hundred mile flying machine. Is it easy to get out? "


    Duanmu Lin said in a hurry: "yes, we must pay attention to confidentiality."


    Kang Xia smiles and says, "this hundred mile flying machine is a high-tech product developed by a large number of scientific researchers, geomantic experts, and even some strange people from the prosperous Tang Group. In order to develop it, we have invested a lot of human, material and financial resources. It is oblate in shape, like the shield held by the captain of m in the country of M, but on its surface, there are two concave layers, which are made according to the size of the feet standing on it. I have a switch in my hand. There are two buttons on the switch: start and stop


    "When a person stands on the top of the hundred mile aircraft, two buckles will be extended on both sides of the two footprints like concave planes to directly fix his feet on it to ensure the safety of the user. In addition, it uses space gravity, has a great anti gravity system, and is equipped with induction equipment, as well as array patterns that the monks are good at. With mutual cooperation, it can step on it and fly in the air


    "In the Baili aircraft, sensors are installed to sense the surrounding environment, which is like the unique ultrasonic wave of bats. If there is an obstacle ahead, even if the user does not respond, it will automatically plan the route to ensure the safety of the user."


    "In its interior, there are energy batteries developed by us. Each energy battery can ensure the flight of the aircraft for 100 kilometers. When the internal power consumption is clean, it is necessary to replace the battery and continue to use it. Customers who buy Baili aircraft can get two free energy batteries from Shengtang group. "


    "It has another special effect, that is, it can not only fly in the sky, but also paddle on the water. When the user stands on the top, it can control the aircraft for a hundred miles to speed up the road in calm water, and even reduce some power consumption in terms of power consumption."


    Kang Xia said here and glanced at Tang Xiu. Seeing his smile in his mouth, he was very satisfied with his explanation. Suddenly, he continued to say to duanmulin and several senior officials of the power bureau: "our price for each one of the hundred mile aircraft is two million RMB, and the price of each battery is 200 RMB. As for the material used in the production of aircraft, it is the latest high-tech hybrid material that we use. This material is extremely strong, almost as strong as diamond. Therefore, its service life is very long. It is guaranteed that there will be no failure within the range of 200000 km. As long as it is not intentionally damaged, it is absolutely no problem. "Duanmulin and several high-level members of the Power Bureau showed a shocking look on their faces. After Kang Xia''s talk, they were keenly aware that the technology and technology of this hundred mile aircraft is far superior to the world''s top technology. If its effect is really as Kangxia said, it is simply an excellent technological product. Even, it can become a milestone in human history towards a higher level of high technology.


    Several people are even more aware that once used in military affairs, this hundred mile aircraft will be excellent combat equipment for soldiers in the army, and even every soldier has the hope of becoming Superman. They have even begun to imagine that if this kind of aircraft is equipped in the army, tens of thousands of There are even hundreds of thousands, millions of soldiers equipped and organized to fly in the sky.


    In addition.


    If this kind of aircraft is popularized to the public, it will immediately win the favor of people all over the world. Even if it appears, it can replace those luxury vehicles, replace those airplanes and ships, and become the most advanced means of transportation in the world.


    "Speed! I want to know what the speed is. "


    Duanmulin stares at Kangxia with expectation in his eyes.


    Kangxia said with a smile: "its top speed is 100 km / h. Duanmu master, you should be very clear that we actually have the ability to improve its speed to faster, but if the speed is too fast, there will be problems, and the consumption of energy batteries will not keep up. "


    Duanmulin''s breathing became rapid, the highest speed was 100 kilometers per hour, which was far beyond his expectation. But it would be better if the aircraft could be faster per hour.


    "Mr. Kang, I would like to know how long it will be before you start to produce the upgraded version after the launch of this aircraft by Shengtang group? And you should have an idea of the upgrade, and I want to know what the upgrade will do Duanmu Lin said quickly.


    Kang Xia turned to look at Tang Xiu with hesitation in his face. This is a secret of the group technology. Without Tang Xiu''s permission, she would never disclose it to anyone.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Duanmu master, Kang Xia once reported this problem to me. If you really want to know now, I can also tell you. In half a year at most, the speed of the hundred mile aircraft can be doubled, and the equipped energy battery can also maintain the distance of 200 kilometers. "


    200 per hour?


    The breath of Duanmu forest became short and the eyes became very bright. Half a minute later, he said slowly, "I have only the last three questions left. If these two questions can satisfy me, I will order a large number of Baili aircraft you developed."


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "Duanmu master, let''s not talk about those three questions, I want to ask you now, can you talk about this deal with me on behalf of the military?"


    Duanmu Lin said in a deep voice, "I have a Shangfang sword in my hand."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes lit up in an instant, nodded and said, "so, Duanmu master, please talk about those three questions! I believe I will give you a satisfactory answer


    Duanmulin said: "when users use a hundred mile aircraft, they need to fly at high altitude. How high can it fly?"


    "The highest height is 200 meters," Tang said


    Duanmulin said with satisfaction: "I can accept this height. The second problem is that when the user flies at a high altitude with a hundred mile aircraft, there will be wind speed impact. You should know that if you are directly exposed to the outside, the wind speed will have a very serious impact on the user, and even can''t open his eyes. I want to know, how do you solve this problem? "


    Tang Xiu made a gesture to Kangxia with a smile, indicating her to explain.


    Kang Xia said with a smile: "when the user is using a hundred mile aircraft, there will be a transparent energy shield. It has a strong wind release effect, and even plays a role in protecting the body. Even if there is a collision between objects in the high altitude, or birds or birds, they can all be present. Unless someone shoots with a gun, it can never hurt the user."


    "Energy shield?"


    Duanmulin suddenly got up, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He never dreamed that Kangxia would give him such an answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Duanmulin has watched many foreign blockbusters. The energy shield in the future technology is absolutely his envy. If this kind of energy shield is used in military, it will definitely play a vital role. For example, when the two armies fight, their own side is protected by energy shield, which can definitely avoid a lot of bloodshed and death.


    This


    This kind of high-tech, used in a small aircraft, it''s just outrageous!


    Duanmulin turned to look at Tang Xiu. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu''s calm face. He said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiu, did you get this technology from the three-star ruins?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "master Duanmu, I did get some scientific and technological content from the three-star ruins, but it definitely does not include the energy shield problem. You should have seen the geomantic array I once arranged. Once the Fengshui array is activated, an energy shield will be formed, and there will be a Fengshui array inside the Baili aircraft. Therefore, when the Baili aircraft is started, it is equivalent to activating the defensive Fengshui array, thus forming the energy shield. Don''t you realize that? One energy battery can only consume 100 kilometers


    Duanmulin suddenly felt at the bottom of his heart, but he still did not know the final question of Tang Xiu. He asked, "what do you realize?"


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say: "the consumption of energy battery! Without the loss of the energy shield, an energy battery can at least make the flight distance of a hundred mile aircraft reach 500 kilometers, or even further. "


    When Duanmu Linton understood it, he nodded and said, "you are right. I have done some research on array recently, and found that most of the materials needed for array arrangement are jade. So, is there energy in jade? "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Duanmulin gave Tang Xiu a thumbs up and exclaimed, "this kind of cultivation content is actually used in scientific and technological products. I can only use the word" Fu "to describe it. Tang Xiu, you are a genius. You are definitely a genius beyond all people. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "Duanmu master, you have been flattered. Talk about your third question!"


    Duanmulin said: "will the upgraded version of Baili aircraft have more other functions? If you can satisfy me with this last question, I can sign an order contract with you now. "


    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia looked at each other. Just as Kangxia was ready to speak, Tang Xiu raised his hand slightly and stopped Kang Xia and said, "I can assure you that the upgraded version of Baili aircraft will at least have one more function."


    "What kind?"


    Duanmu Lin can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "invisibility."


    "What?"


    Duanmulin was frightened by Tang Xiu''s words. Invisibility is invisibility. If anyone can be invisible, it will be terrible.


    "However, we are not going to sell this kind of stealth flying machine, because its function is too terrible. If it is used by some bad people, it will cause great harm," Tang said


    Duanmu forest to put down the heart, the bottom of my heart is rising a fire. If the hundred mile aircraft can be invisible, it will never be worse than a magic weapon. In the future, if the Chinese soldiers start the invisible mode and fight with the enemy, they will definitely be able to kill the enemy unilaterally! After all, the enemy can''t see himself, but he can see the enemy clearly. Even when he is in front of the enemy, the enemy doesn''t notice the effect


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "I believe in your character and your guarantee. Tang Xiu, if you Shengtang group develops a stealth Baili aircraft, you can''t sell it to anyone or any force other than China. Otherwise, the strategic pattern of the whole world will change dramatically. And this kind of change will bring huge hidden danger to every country. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know. In addition, even if it is sold to the Chinese military, the quantity will not be too much, because this kind of invisible function needs to be done by myself. My time is limited, so the maximum number of sales to the Chinese military can only be 100. "


    "Enough! "


    duanmulin nodded with satisfaction.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "so, can we sign the contract now?"


    Duanmulin said, "if I guess correctly, you should have made the contract and show it to us. If we think it''s OK, we will sign the contract now."


    Tang Xiu smiles and makes a gesture to Kangxia. Suddenly, Kangxia dials a phone call. A senior member of Shengtang group comes in with two contracts. Tang Xiu was not in a hurry. He quietly waited for duanmulin and other high-level members of the power bureau to finish reading.


    "No problem with the contract. The quantity is not filled in. Should it be left for us? " Duanmu forest showed a smile and said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course, I also need to know how many orders our country can place. After all, if we don''t have a way to promote the aircraft, we will have to spend too little money on the research and development of civil aviation. After all, if we don''t have a way to promote the aircraft, we will have to spend too little money on itDuanmulin nodded and said, "I need to go out and make a phone call."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "please feel free."


    Duanmulin stood up and left the room with the high-level members of the power bureau.


    Not far away.


    Yuan Chuling, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, and even Cheng Yannan, who has the ability, are all tongue tied. They never wake up from the shock.


    Shock!


    Incomparable shock!


    In the past, they thought that the products of Shengtang group were just a few. They were not cosmetics, they were nutrition products, or they were wine made by immortals. But now, the conversation between Tang Xiu and duanmulin has shocked them to realize that Shengtang group has other products, and this product is simply terrible.


    Aircraft!


    What can only be seen in science fiction and science fiction movies is that the level of science and technology surpasses at least the progress of modern science and technology for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four people, and a little smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After coughing twice, he asked with a smile, "are you scared to be stupid? Do you realize that I''m a big business? "


    Yuan Chuling''s family had a close relationship with the military. His father developed and sold scientific and technological weapons to the military, so he still had some tolerance. He was the first of the four to wake up. However, his eyes looked at Tang Xiu, in addition to the deep shock, there is a complex look that is difficult to describe.


    "Boss, you shouldn''t have brought us here."


    Yuan Chuling took a deep breath and showed a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "have you realized it?"


    Yuan Chuling nodded and said, "if we don''t realize it, we are fools. This is the core secret of your prosperous Tang Group, and it is also a state secret. Don, even if you trust us, you shouldn''t bring us here. "


    Realize?


    Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Cheng Yannan, who wake up from the shock, scold yuan Chuling at the same time. They just didn''t realize the situation. Now yuan Chuling clearly means that they are all fools!


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I believe you, not only believe in your character, but also believe that you dare not pass on this matter. Duanmu is a member of the state and a very special department. If you dare to put this matter out, you will be selling state secrets. At that time, you will not only go to the military court, but also be shot. "


    "Hiss..."


    Yuan Chuling''s four people all took a breath.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, you rotten this matter in the bottom of your heart. It won''t take a long time. After at most one year, our Shengtang group will release the technology products of Baili aircraft to the public, and then they will be sold to customers all over the world."


    When the four men heard the words, they were suddenly relieved. Then, they all showed their excitement. If the prosperous Tang Group sold the Baili aircraft to the public, wouldn''t it mean that they could also buy it?


    Everyone has a dream of flying.


    They are all ordinary people. Naturally, they are no exception. Looking at the hundred mile flying machine on the tea table, they have begun to imagine that in the near future, they will be able to step on the Baili aircraft to fly the island in mid air, and fly freely like a bird.


    Half an hour later.


    Duanmulin and several high-level members of the power bureau returned to the hall. With a little joy in their eyebrows, duanmulin said, "Tang Xiu, that big boss has something to bring to you."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, nodded solemnly and said, "what instruction?"


    Duanmulin said: "if you want to make Baili aircraft completely operational in ordinary business and sell it to the public, you must after the development of an upgraded product. Our country must master the most advanced aircraft, at least a lot higher than the ordinary market


    "No problem."


    Tang Xiu nodded happily.


    Duanmulin once again said: "if you want to buy products in our country, you Shengtang group is in charge of sales, and the state does not participate. But if you want to sell the product all over the world, would you like to cooperate with the country? You should know how much impact this product will have once it is popularized all over the world. The biggest guarantee of Shengtang group is to have the backing of the country. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "what does the country want?"


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "the big boss means that starting from the upgraded version of the product, the price will be halved for us. Of course, the state will give great support to all businesses of Shengtang group in China. All kinds of preferential policies will also be given to you. "


    "Deal


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the proposal and agreed without hesitation.


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile, "well, sign the contract! Our first order quantity is 10000 aircraft. One million energy batteries. As soon as you get the goods to us, the money will be transferred to your private account


    [ask for a monthly pass on the last day! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Tang Xiu and Kang Xia looked at each other and secretly satisfied with the quantity of the order. You should know that the unit price of Baili aircraft is 2 million RMB, 10 thousand is 20 billion RMB; the unit price of energy battery is 200 yuan, and one million yuan is 200 million yuan.


    What is the prerequisite investment for the development of Baili aircraft?


    Tang Xiu laughs in his heart. His R & D funds for Mo Yi and the technology team are only 200 million yuan. According to Kang Xia, half of the 200 million yuan was not used.


    And!


    This is just the beginning!


    The real time to make money is when the Baili aircraft is sold to the general public. There will definitely be countless people, countries and forces competing for the purchase. Really to that time, will definitely make countless wealth.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu looked at duanmulin and said, "master Duanmu, after the development of the upgraded version of the Baili aircraft, we Shengtang group will not only give half of the price discount to the state, but also give 20% of the profits sold in the world to our country."


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu deeply. After a long time, duanmulin gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "thank you very much. In the future, when Baili aircraft is sold all over the world, it depends on the support of the state."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily.


    In fact, he is very clear that if ordinary people, or some super rich, own such adverse products as Baili aircraft, they will definitely be controlled by the state, and they may even take possession of them. After all, the profits are so terrible that even a country can''t be indifferent.


    But.


    They are not ordinary people, and the state does not dare to be tough with itself. In this era and the world, it is still true that the fist is hard.


    Looking at Kangxia, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "when the Baili aircraft is sold all over the world, 10% of the profits will be used for charity. Set up schools, set up hospitals to help all the people in need in the country. No matter how much you earn, this 10% is absolutely indispensable. "


    Kang Xia looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes, full of admiration and love. She knew the heart of the man in front of her. He was very cruel to the enemy, but in fact, his heart was occupied by kindness. She could even imagine what a huge sum it would be to take 10% of the profits from the 100 mile aircraft. However, he still decided. She can imagine how many people will benefit in the future just because the 10% of the profits are used for charity.


    That number.


    Absolutely horrible.


    Duanmulin looks at Tang Xiu''s eyes, but once again slight changes have taken place. If Tang Xiu had medical ethics before, he had some kind of kindness. Now Tang Xiu''s decision will change the fate of countless poor people It is the great righteousness and the great good.


    Sign the contract.


    Duanmulin and several high-level members of the power bureau did not stop, even did not stay for dinner, so they left in a hurry and left Jingmen island.


    Dinner.


    Tang Xiu, with Kang Xia and Yuan Chuling, stayed directly in this room. With enough food and drink, yuan Chuling''s shock disappeared completely. Tang Xiu asked the waiter to remove the leftovers and replace them with scented tea before lighting a cigarette.


    "Yuan Chuling, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, you three now understand what big business is?" Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Yuan Chuling wriggled his lower lip and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve seen it."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, today''s transaction is just one of the transactions of Shengtang group, which is not a big deal. In my eyes, I think so. Because the money made by the prosperous Tang Group is beyond your imagination. And sometimes the amount of transactions I have with the country, or some bosses, is bigger than today. And you three are my classmates and my brothers. How do you feel about going to Jingmen island to fight dogs for so little money? "


    Yuan Chuling said with a dry smile: "boss Tang, if I say I feel good about myself, you will slap me with a big slap in the ear. To tell you the truth, what I admire most is my father. After all, he is a very powerful man who can fight down a mountain with his bare hands and earn so much money. But now, my biggest idol is you. I promise, I will definitely keep up with you in the future, work hard and make a lot of money. "


    Yue Kai said, "boss Tang, Lao yuan''s words are what I want to say. I will never be idle again. And I will seriously consider the future road. Although I have many times to say thank you, but this time I do not want to say, some words, I put in my heart


    Hu Qingsong scratched the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "boss Tang, I''m not so good at this and I don''t have such a big ideal. But you really gave me too much excitement today. I ask weakly, do you still want to serve tea and pour water? If you want me to stay in bed, I''ll do the same! "


    "Roll thick!"


    Tang Xiu scolded and said, "Lao yuan, you have your father''s career, and you will have to take over the future, so you can choose your own way. Yue Kai, your family is also in business. I won''t say much. When you take over your father''s business in the future, Shengtang group can cooperate with your family in many aspects. We can make money together. ""Well!"


    "Good!"


    Yuan Chuling and Yue Kai nodded in silence.


    Hu Qingsong rolled his eyes and said, "boss Tang, what about me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in the future, you and Xue Chao will work for me! Don''t worry, I believe those who work for me can also become a billionaire. "


    "You can have this one!"


    Hu Qingsong''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be happy. I have rules for employing people. At least you should have ability. Since you don''t want to be honest in Mordor University, you should work part-time! Kangxia, you can arrange for this boy to go to the company of Mordor for internship. Let him start from the bottom and give him all the hard work. He must be trained to be an excellent leader before he graduates from university. "


    "No problem."


    Kang Xia smiles and nods. She is happy to see Tang Xiu arrange these students so. This shows that Tang Xiu did not despise yuan Chuling because of his ability and current status. This shows that he is a real man who values love and righteousness.


    Hu Qingsong didn''t say anything more, but he was moved. He is very confused about the future. Even though he is greatly stimulated today, it is not so easy to create a great cause. At least, he doesn''t have much capital.


    He could feel Tang Xiu''s sincerity and understand him. He knew that he was a brother who valued love and righteousness. Let''s not talk about ourselves. It''s Xue Chao''s business. Tang Xiu helped Xue Chao too much.


    Late at night.


    With Kangxia''s slender waist in his arms, Tang Xiu stood quietly in the window, looking at the dim street lamps and the whirling shadows of trees outside. He felt very peaceful in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ready to go to Mordor? Or are you going back to star city Tang Xiu pressed it to Kang Xia''s ear and asked.


    Kangxia whispered, "I want to go to Kowloon island with you most."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you really want to go with me, go ahead! Arrange your work and give yourself a vacation. "


    Kangxia said with a smile: "it''s enough to have you. Now it''s the harvest season for our prosperous Tang Group. I need to stay in Xingcheng and stare at it. In addition, the construction progress of the project is very fast. After a large amount of money is smashed down, it is almost like three shifts of continuous construction. According to this progress, the headquarters and industrial park of modu will be completed by the end of next year. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "once our industrial park is built, it will be put into use. At that time, we Shengtang group will be able to start crazily encircling money. I don''t think it''s good that work takes up too much of your time. You and Andy are going to find a successor! In the future, I hope you will spend more time in practice. "


    Kang Xia hesitated: "is it too early? Our prosperous Tang Group from the establishment to now, the full play is also a year and a half. What''s more, the company is developing rapidly now. If Andy and I hand over our work, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I mean, to let you find successors is not to hand over the work immediately. At the very least, you have to be a confidant and trustworthy person. They should also cultivate their working ability and understand the prosperous Tang Group. It will take a year and a half. In other words, when the headquarters building and industrial park of Mordo are completely completed, you can completely stabilize there, and then you can let go. "


    Kangxia nodded and said, "I know in my mind. You can rest assured that Andy and I will not affect the cultivation."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I really want to sleep with you quietly. Unfortunately, the time is too tight. I need to take people to Kowloon island all night. OK, you have a good rest! It won''t be long before I''ll be back, and I''ll find time to be with you. "


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Zong''s disciples got on the train and quickly arrived at a port on Jingmen island. As the passenger ship set sail, they soon disappeared in the dark sea.


    This time.


    The route is not directly to Saipan Island, because the message released by the tianwu family, despite the news of China''s help for a walk, which made many forces very angry, but eventually left. However, some forces did not believe it. They still sent some people to stay in Saipan to explore the situation, and even passenger ships were searching in the Pacific Ocean.


    Back to Kowloon island.


    Tang Xiu immediately ordered rectification and released a number of cultivation resources. When Tang Xiu finished his work and was ready to see Gu Yan''er, the golden lion came back from the outside. What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that the golden lion, who came back this time, was full of scars. The disciples of Tang clan he took out were even more seriously injured. If they didn''t carry the healing medicine with them, they would have died outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    In the towering palace, Tang xiujianbu walked into the luxurious conference room and looked at the scarred golden lion. A cold light flashed in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    The lion stood up from his chair and said bitterly, "we have been ambushed. They are a group of people of unknown origin. They are powerful and numerous."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "don''t you know the origin of the other party?"


    The lion shook his head and said, "they suddenly appear, and then they hurt us directly. There is no time left for us to understand. However, through their means, I can see that they are not normal human beings, much like Gene warrior. "


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and said, "I may have guessed their origin."


    The lion was stunned and said in surprise, "Lord, do you know their origin? How could that be possible? You haven''t seen them... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said calmly, "do you still remember the jusi technology of magic city? Xie Zhiqiang, who studies genetic drugs


    The lion nodded and said, "remember."


    Tang Xiu said: "the man who traded with Xie Zhiqiang in Mordor was Austin Cole, which belonged to SOE company. This company was ostensibly engaged in medicine and medical equipment business, but behind its back was a very mysterious arms trading company in Europe. Austin Cole is the third highest level SOE, controlling half of the armed forces of SOE companies. Although he died in Mordor, I think SOE has not given up on genetic medicine. Maybe in addition to Xie Zhiqiang, they also cooperate with other scientific research institutions. "


    The lion said, "Lord, do you mean The man who attacked us suddenly was from SOE? But I don''t understand why they want to attack us all of a sudden. Austin Cole is dead, and Xie Zhiqiang is dead. We finally get the genetic agent, and no one knows


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "there is no airtight wall in the world. Don''t forget that there is a black wind organization. The intelligence personnel of this organization are all over the world. At first, we thought it was very secret to kill Xie Zhiqiang and get the genetic agent, but maybe it was discovered by the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization. "


    The Golden Lion angrily said: "Lord, the black wind organization should be eliminated, otherwise we do something, there is a risk of exposure."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the black wind organization is going to be destroyed, but it is not the time. The overall combat effectiveness of our clan is very strong, but the number of disciples is very small. Even if it is to kill a group of docile sheep, if the number is too large, it will be very troublesome to kill


    The golden lion said, "let''s kill all the high-level members of the black wind organization directly, then we can''t do it."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "do you know where the headquarters of the black wind organization is? Do you know who is at the top of the Mafia? "


    "This..."


    The golden lion was speechless.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and found out song Guanghui''s number to dial in the past. Because the most powerful one on Saipan Island has died, and song Guanghui has become the acting chief executive of Saipan. Although he has not removed the title of deputy, Tang Xiu learned from Song Guanghui that he would not be able to become the supreme officer of Saipan.


    "Uncle song, I need your help."


    Song Guanghui said with a smile, "I''m really happy that you can ask me for help. Come on, what''s up? "


    Tang Xiu said: "my people have been attacked in Saipan these two days and fled back in confusion. But they don''t know where each other came from, but they can be sure that those people should be gene fighters. So, I guess it might have something to do with SOE. Uncle song, have you heard of this company? "


    ¡°SOE£¿¡±


    Song Guanghui''s tone was raised in vain.


    Tang Xiu asked, "Uncle song, do you know?"


    Song Guanghui was silent for half a minute. Then he said slowly, "you know? More than knowing? I know the company very well, even the company has the people I put in. Tang Xiu, if this SOE person is really killing your people, I''m afraid there are some things we need to talk about carefully with you. "


    Tang Xiu''s mind moved and asked, "is it related to the events of that year?"


    Song Guanghui said: "yes, it was not this SOE company that caused us great harm at the beginning, but it was another company, and that company and SOE company were all controlled by the same family. This family is called the Doron family. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "why haven''t I heard of this family?"


    Song Guanghui said: "some families in the world have a long reputation, but some families are hidden in the dark and control a lot of wealth and power. The dorong family is a family that hides in the dark corner and controls some businesses. So far, we have not found out where the clan of this family is, but we have secretly found out some forces controlled by this family. "


    Tang Xiu said: "Uncle song, if the people who attack my staff are really from SOE company, I''m afraid the duolong family is stronger than expected. Those gene fighters are very powerful. Even the most powerful people under my command have been severely damaged by the other side. "Song Guanghui said, "you want me to help you find out the identity of the person who attacked you and confirm whether it is from SOE company, right?"


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s right."


    Song Guanghui said, "I''ll arrange it right away. You can wait for my news at ease."


    Tang Xiu said: "Uncle song, once you find out that the SOE company is in Saipan, you must not act rashly. Let me know, and I''ll take someone right there. "


    Song Guanghui said: "don''t worry, even your people are not opponents. Naturally, I won''t hit the stone with eggs, but I will fight with them directly."


    Tang Xiu felt at ease. After hanging up the phone, he thought for a while and decided to rush to Saipan. If zongzong and Tang attack the company, they will pay a huge price. Of course, if it''s SOE people, it''s the old and new hate together, we should have a good calculation with them.


    This time.


    Tang Xiu did not bring many people, but all of them were the elite of Tang clan. He not only brought Tang Guang and Tang dark with him, but also took Mo AWU and Hao Lei, Yamamoto shigeri and Tang 28.


    Half a day later.


    A group of seven people appeared at Saipan port. Tom Reggie, who got the news in advance, came to meet them in person.


    On several cross-country vehicles going to Laowan resort, Tang Xiu leaned back on his seat, his eyes twinkled with thoughtfulness, and asked, "Uncle song''s official appointment has not come down yet?"


    Tom Reggie said: "he came down two days ago, and now he is the chief executive of Saipan. The original person, has been cleaned up, will not leave any influence


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "when you finish this time, you can put the things in your hands! There are some things you need to do


    Tom Reggie asked quickly, "what do you want me to do, boss?"


    Tang Xiu said, "do you remember the ghosts? The people I rescued from prison? "


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "yes."


    "I need you to hang out with them and observe them," Tang said. Secret selection of reliable people, and then the establishment of a temporary organization. It doesn''t have to be too much. Fifty people are enough. "


    Tom Reggie asked, "boss, what kind of organization? What is the main responsibility? "


    Tang Xiu said: "you used to be masters of life and death on the battlefield, with rich combat experience and no problem with killing skills. Some of the kids I''ve raised should think about letting them see blood. Therefore, your task is to lead these children to form small teams. Where there is a war in the world, you can go there. "


    Tom Reggie nodded and said, "I''m at your disposal, boss."


    Tang Xiu said, "however, don''t worry about it. I will give you special training and teach you some cultivation skills to further strengthen your strength. In this way, you can live longer on the battlefield. "


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll try my best to do it well," said Tom regighton excitedly


    At noon.


    Tang Xiu saw song Guanghui, who secretly arrived at Laowan resort. This time, song Guanghui did not bring any people with him. Only a few confidants followed him.


    In the villa.


    As soon as they sat down face to face, song Guanghui said, "Tang Xiu, I''m afraid it''s not easy to investigate, because there are many strangers in Saipan now. Even those people belong to various forces, among which there are some powerful roles. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "which of the top three organizations still stays in Saipan?"


    Song Guanghui said, "the dark club."


    Tang Xiu frowned and sneered: "I killed a lot of people in the dark club. I didn''t expect that they would still have the heart of a thief. In fact, I have long wanted to get rid of this organization, but I always feel that the time is not ripe. Now that I''m here, get rid of them


    Song Guanghui said in a hurry: "don''t take it lightly. According to the survey of the people I sent out, there are a lot of members of the dark club in Jingmen Island, with nearly 100 members. Some of them are wandering, appearing from time to time and disappearing mysteriously from time to time. It is not so easy to deal with them. What''s more, once you take people to the dark club, it''s easy to be found out by other forces. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Uncle song, you can rest assured! If there is no good opportunity, I will not easily. Now the most important thing is to find out whether there are SOE people in Jingmen island. If so, we will charge some interest for that year. "


    Song Guanghui said with a bitter smile, "I''ll try my best to send someone to investigate! Tom Reggie here, you also let him check, some of the people I sent out are not easy to investigate, but his people are very easy to investigate. However, Tom Reggie has an opponent on Saipan. If you can, you''d better help him to completely control the underground forces on Saipan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Tang Xiu knew about Tom Reggie''s situation in Saipan Island. Originally, the power controlled by Tom Ruiji was not very big. Among the underground forces on Saipan, he could not even rank among the top three. That is to say, when song Guanghui was in power recently, Tom Reggie took the opportunity to annex several small forces and expand a lot.


    "Three days."


    "In three days at most, Tom Reggie will be the underground leader of Saipan. Since uncle song has become the most powerful official in Saipan, the underground forces must also be controlled by our people. "


    Song Guanghui was shocked and hesitated: "Tang Xiu, I don''t doubt your strength, but three days is too short? The three most powerful underground forces in Saipan are closely related to some underground forces in other countries, especially the black wind hall, which is said to have a deep relationship with the dark club. In other words, the black wind hall is likely to be one of the branches of the dark club. "


    Heifeng hall?


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle song, even if the black wind hall is the headquarters of the dark club, if I want to pay some price, I can completely destroy it. Don''t worry! I never fight unprepared battles. Before I start, I will investigate the strength of Heifeng hall. "


    Song Guanghui nodded silently and said: "as long as we can get rid of the black wind hall, the people of the Jinding organization and the flying car party will not be threatened much. No, we should pay attention to Jamson, the boss of the car racing party. This guy is a ruthless and powerful character. It is said that he has a close relationship with many drug lords and arms dealers


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have heard something about the flying car party from ah Wu. Under the absolute power, no one should be afraid."


    Thinking of Tang Xiu''s identity, song Guanghui stopped talking about this topic. He talked about something else with Tang Xiu, and quietly left Laowan resort.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu received a phone call from Tom Ruiji and got two important news. That is, at this moment, the headquarters of the flying car party was besieged by a large number of experts from the black wind hall, and was now in a bitter battle. A group of mysterious people from other countries arrived at the Jinding organization half an hour ago.


    "The undercurrent is surging


    When Tang Xiu hung up the phone and appeared outside the villa courtyard, several figures appeared quietly behind him.


    "The snipe and clam fight for each other, and if I guess correctly, tonight is the day of harvest. Get ready! With Tom Reggie''s men, we should stir up the underground forces of Saipan


    Tang Guang said with a smile: "master, why bother so much? Let''s start directly and destroy other underground forces on Saipan Island."


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "confidence is a good thing, but never underestimate anyone. None of us knows what the underground forces on Saipan have close ties with some large organizations in other countries, let alone how powerful the enemy we are going to face. Therefore, before doing things, we must make clear the strength of the enemy. We must never know precisely, but we must also understand the general situation. "


    The smile on Tang Guang''s face solidified. After a moment, he said with a bit of shame: "master, it''s me who raised me."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are still young, and some of your ideas and styles are not mature. When you have more experience in the future, you will be able to see through a lot of problems."


    Young?


    Tang Guang looked at Tang Xiu strangely, and even Mo AWU showed a strange look. Seeing Tang Xiu in his early twenties, they murmured.


    "Creak..."


    Four black SUVs stopped in front of the villa building. As the driver''s door of the four cars opened, the driver of the front off-road vehicle darted to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, the boss has informed us to come and pick you up."


    Tang Xiu said, "catch up with the fastest speed."


    "Yes


    As everyone got on the bus, four black SUVs quickly left Laowan resort. In a hotel building hundreds of meters away from them, a bald man received a report from his subordinates and immediately left with four strong men. Shortly after four black SUVs left the gate of Laowan resort, several Humvees roared after them.


    "Speed up."


    In one of the Humvees, the bald man licked his lips, with a chill in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    The strong man driving the Hummer stepped on the accelerator lower and asked, "boss, are you sure that the people in front of you are heading for the headquarters of the flying car party? Tom Reggie has been very active recently, and several forces have been eliminated by him. Does he really dare to attack us after we have suffered some losses in the siege of the party? "


    The bald man sneered, "Tom Reggie is an ambitious man, and he has betrayed his former boss, and he has colluded with the Authority recently. There is nothing that such a person can''t do. We just need to keep an eye on him. As long as the cars in front of us are driving in the direction of the flying car party headquarters, we can report to the big boss once they arrive near the baimusin building


    In a few minutes.


    The speed of the four SUVs gradually slowed down, on the one hand, because of the traffic congestion in front of them, on the other hand, it was also because of the tail behind them."Master, look for 90 meters."


    Tang Guang, who used to be good at using sniper guns, observed several cars behind him and reported in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. As he took the three silver needles out of the space ring, his mental power controlled the three silver needles to pass through the gap in the window and quickly shot at several Hummer SUVs behind him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three silver needles accurately hit the front wheels of the three Hummer SUVs. As the tires exploded, the three vehicles crashed toward the roadside. At this moment, Tang Guang and Mo AWU rushed out of the car, and the shadows flickered. Without being found by anyone, they rushed to the scene of the accident.


    "Stop on the side of the road ahead."


    Tang Xiu finished and slowly closed his eyes.


    Now, Saipan Island is full of fish and dragons, and the dark tide is surging. He is not sure which side of the forces the people are following, but he is very satisfied in this chaotic place. Only in chaos can he fish in the water and gain benefits to achieve his own goals.


    Rear.


    Tang Guang and moawu appeared next to the three Humvees like lightning. With the shadow of Daodao boxing, they hit the heads of the people who came out of the vehicles and knocked them unconscious. With the cover of three cars, Tang Guang reached out and grabbed a strong man''s neck and quickly disappeared with him nearby.


    In a remote place nearby, Mo AWU slapped the strong man in the face. As he awoke leisurely, a dagger stood on his neck. "Tell me, which power do you belong to? Why follow us? "


    The dizzy and strong man raised his head and felt the chill on his neck. When he saw the murderous eyes of moawu, his whole body suddenly became cold, and his heart grew strong fear. This kind of look can only be found in a cruel character who has really killed people. He has also killed people, and has contacted countless outlaws. Naturally, he is no stranger.


    This moment.


    He seemed to feel the call of the God of death. Although he used to feel that he was not afraid of death, he was still afraid. His lips wriggled a few times and said, "black wind hall."


    Mo AWU asked again: "the black wind hall should be attacking the headquarters of the flying car party now. Why are you following us? Do you want to get rid of Tom Reggie after you get rid of the party? "


    "You''re not Tom Reggie''s people?" he said in surprise


    "No," he said with a sneer


    "It seems that we have made a mistake, because we are following Tom Reggie''s car, and we don''t know who is in it. In fact, we black wind hall did not want to get rid of Tom Ruiji, because he is now very close to the big man of Jingmen island. Our boss is just worried that Tom Reggie and his people will make trouble when we attack the party


    Mo AWU nodded and knocked him dizzy with a fist. Then he and Tang Guang quickly returned to the car and reported the situation to Tang Xiu. After that, he said, "we didn''t kill them. We just knocked them all out."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "some small characters, it''s OK to knock out. let''s go! How much time it takes to get to the headquarters of the Mafia. I want to see how much time it takes to kill the Mafia


    Twenty minutes later.


    Tang Xiu saw Tom Reggie in a building near the headquarters of the flying car party. At the moment, Tom Reggie had a wonderful expression. He reported: "the party has heavy weapons. Even if the people of Heifeng hall are very powerful, several snipers and Raiders are first-class and first-class powerful roles. In addition, some non-human strongmen attack, they still haven''t broken through the last defense line of the party. Boss, there are some powerful people in the party. It''s just It''s non-human. "


    Tang Xiu took the telescope that he had handed over to him. He went to the window to observe and asked, "what kind of non-human being has shocked you?"


    Tom Reggie said with a wry smile: "they are just like superman. Their strength is very strong. I saw a sniper bullet hit a guy''s heart with my own eyes. As a result, the other party was only injured and was not directly killed. Some of them even fight back


    Superman?


    Through the telescope observation, Tang Xiu soon found that in the last line of defense of the flying car party, the figures were constantly flashing. They used guns to fight back, and even used the hidden weapons of cold weapons to kill the enemy.


    Gene warrior?


    After a few observations, Tang Xiu immediately identified the people. Because the strength of the other side is very strong, there are a few gene soldiers, they actually have hairy hair, it is like a human beast.


    "Tom Reggie, what are their respective losses?"


    Tang Xiu observed and inquired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Tom Reggie said: "after my observation, the party lost a lot, especially not long after their fight. The people of heifengtang killed nearly half of the party''s staff when they were caught off guard. However, because those non-human masters joined, the black wind hall also had a lot of losses


    After observing for a few minutes, Tang Xiu put down his telescope and said, "if there is no reinforcements for the party, in ten minutes at most, their final defense will be broken and all will be killed. There are many experts in the black wind hall. Many of them have not started. If I guess correctly, those people are masters of the dark club. "


    "Dark club?"


    Although Tom Reggie had guessed the situation from the bottom of his heart, he was still slightly shocked when he heard Tang Xiu say it himself. He secretly imagined that without Tang Xiu''s help, if the black wind hall attacked him and his people, he and his men would be slaughtered within ten minutes.


    Cold!


    Tom Reggie shivered, looked at Tang Xiu with some awe, and said in a low voice, "boss, are we only going to the theatre today? Or participate in it? If my guess is right, the next target of heifengtang after eliminating the feiche party is Jinding organization. Moreover, judging from the strength of Heifeng hall, I''m afraid the Jinding organization can''t resist it, and it will only be destroyed in the end. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "how can you just stay here and watch the opera? But we need to do something before we do it. "


    "What shall we do?" Tom Reggie asked immediately


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang people, and said, "Tang twenty-eight stays. Other people go to pull out the eyeliner of all the forces around us. I hope that what we do tonight will not be discovered by any other force. "


    "Yes


    Tang Guang and Mo AWU, Hao Lei and Yamamoto shigeri agreed and disappeared in the room. Their speed changed Tom Reggie''s more than ten confidants with a look of horror in their eyes. In places where they can''t see, the air suddenly fluctuates a little, and then Tang dark, hidden in the dark, leaves quickly.


    Tom Rigi looked surprised and asked, "boss, do you think there are other forces around us?" I brought a lot of people this time. Why didn''t I find out? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "you didn''t find out, because your people''s strength is too poor. At this moment, at least the intelligence personnel of the three forces are not only staring at the headquarters of the party, but also at our position. If someone has a bad heart now, I''m afraid you and your people will be killed easily


    Tom Reggie''s pupils contracted and his face showed a look of horror. He did not question Tang Xiu''s words, because he knew his skills. However, he never dreamed that there were intelligence personnel of various forces who were still monitoring him.


    "Boss!"


    Tom Reggie opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Tang Xiu raising his hand.


    Tang Xiu, who had a smile on his face, said with a light smile, "I know what you want to say. Put everything in your heart. Now the eyeliner of other forces around the world has been cleaned up for up to ten minutes, and the eyeliner of all the forces around will be removed. Go to inform your people and be ready for battle at any time. Once the black wind hall breaks the last defense line of the flying car party, let''s go! "


    "Yes


    Tom Reggie came out of the room at once.


    The fighting at the headquarters of the flying car party was very tragic. Not only did the two sides use heavy weapons, but also a large number of strong men put into the fight. Just a little time when he came here, dozens of people died on both sides.


    In the manor about the size of a football field, nearly 100 armed forces of the black wind hall constantly attack the innermost four storey building, while in each window of the four storey building, they constantly soak in fire snakes, forming a terrible fire cross net and blocking the enemy''s attack route.


    Hall on the first floor.


    After smashing the mobile phone to pieces, he tore open several buttons of his coat, and with a submachine gun in his hand, he roared: "all the evacuation routes are blocked. The probability of us trying to escape is zero. Brothers, as long as we can hold on for an hour, reinforcements will arrive. Let me kill them all. Once this last blockade is broken, we''ll have to die today. "


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of strong men in the hall kept pulling the trigger to shoot at the enemies who were trying to rush outside. More than 20 mysterious men in black training suits and black masks quietly crossed their knees in the innermost corner, as if they were unaware of the danger of gunfire.


    The ferocious face of jamsen, from time to time, would hide in the corner to glance at them more than 20 people. Now his subordinates have suffered heavy losses, and no more than 50 people are still alive. But these more than 20 people are the needle of calming the sea in his heart. It is clear that as long as they are there, reinforcements will arrive in time. As long as these 20 people make a move, let alone delay for an hour, even for a day or two, it will not be a problem.


    Time, minute by second.


    More and more people died in the battle between heifengtang and feichedang. Several times, because some alien creatures of heifengtang joined in, they almost broke through the last defense line of the party."Injection. "


    Jameson watched a confidant fall in a pool of blood more than ten meters away. The single hole on his forehead was flowing with red and white things. His face turned iron and blue, and his eyes showed a fierce look. He quickly squatted in the corner, opened a black suitcase, pulled out a tube of blue medicine from it, then extracted it with a syringe and quickly injected it into his right arm.


    "Wuwu..."


    It is similar to the roar of a wild animal. At this moment, his face becomes distorted, and his whole body trembles violently. His veins burst and blood vessels protrude. His body begins to expand at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, he is tall and tall for several circles.


    Around.


    Dozens of Jameson''s subordinates had the same situation as him. After the blue gene injection, their whole body began to degenerate. With the blood red light shining in their eyes, their speed became faster than before, and their strength was stronger than before.


    After a few minutes of fighting, none of Jameson and his dozens of subordinates died. Although the injuries on his body were aggravated a little, it seemed that they had no influence at all. On the contrary, it was the people of the black wind hall. In a fierce charge, more than a dozen people were shot and killed.


    At this time, Jamson and dozens of his subordinates, including the more than 20 mysterious people sitting cross legged in the hall on the first floor, except for six men with heavy machine guns who continued to stay behind, the others had already arrived in a large room on the third floor.


    However, the more than 20 mysterious people wearing masks still cross their knees to the corner.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three lightning like figures shot from afar. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed to the bottom of the building. Their speed was very fast, as if they were three green smoke. When they appeared at the window, three grenades were thrown into it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The violent explosion led to the death of the party members. However, at this moment, two mysterious men with black masks suddenly disappeared in place. With the half moon shaped cutlass pulled out from the scabbard on their back, the layers of knife awns split into the window.


    "Beyond our means."


    The burly man in a black robe and white hair rushed into the window with a disdainful Snort and easily avoided the man with a mask. After a bamboo tube was thrown out by him, the sharp sword suddenly formed a sword shadow all over the sky. When he attacked the man wearing the mask, a sword shadow also split the bamboo tube he had thrown out ¡£


    "Ji Ji..."


    Two multi legged centipedes emit strange hissing sounds. What is most surprising is that on the backs of these two centipedes, wings as thin as cicadas'' wings appear on their backs. As they stir up their wings, they fall on the shoulder of the man wearing a mask. Then, the precise bite on the man''s neck wearing a mask.


    "Damn it!"


    The angry roar came from the man wearing the mask. The hand with the black glove grabbed two centipedes in an instant. At the moment of crushing them, the terrible toxin quickly penetrated into his body along the wound of his neck. In a few breaths, the toxin had penetrated into his heart, making his massive body fall to the ground.


    Another man wearing a black mask was also killed by two other powerful men in black robes.


    "Kill them."


    Jameson''s eyes were red and he yelled at the three men in black.


    Instant.


    Dozens of powerful men threw away their guns and rushed at the three people like hungry tigers. They were unarmed, but their fighting style was very loud. If there are martial arts masters here at this time, they will be scared by their fist speed.


    "Your men are not their rivals."


    With the sound of light floating in Jameson''s ears, one of the more than 20 mysterious people sitting cross knees, with a string of rosary beads and no hair on his head, floated out like a ghost. Before his voice fell, he had already appeared among dozens of strong men. With the invisible air current, five or six strong men were forced away. The white gloves the old man was wearing had been printed on the chest of one of the big men in black robes.


    "Poof..."


    Blood splashed to form a blood mist, but the white glove was not stained with half of the blood color. A series of palm shadows blocked the sky and made the pupils of the remaining two black robed men shrink. When they wanted to avoid it, they were shocked to find that the shadow of the palm was like a shadow and could not escape at all.


    "How could it be?"


    Then they felt as if they had been hit by ten thousand catties of weight in their chest, and then they flew back out of the window and fell out of the window with a sudden burst of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    In the nearby dozen buildings, Tang Xiu took a telescope, quietly observing the scene of killing the flying party headquarters. He sent out Tang Guang and Mo Wu Wu, who had already removed the surrounding eyeliner. Now, we are waiting for the black wind hall and the flying car party to fight to the end.


    "It''s all ready, boss."


    Tom Reggie came back with two of his confidants, his face grim.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell me about the situation of the Jinding organization. When all the members of the black wind hall and the flying car party are eliminated by us, it will be Jinding''s turn. In three days, we must eliminate all forces in Saipan within three days. "


    Tom Ruiji was shocked and said respectfully: "the boss of Jinding organization is Kai azuo. He came from country t more than ten years ago. After more than ten years of development, he has formed a very large power group here. In addition, according to the information I have sent to inquire about it, he has a deep relationship with a large underground force in state t


    What''s wrong?


    Country t?


    Tang Xiu remembered the appearance of Ya aza in his mind, then took out his mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone number. After the other party answered, he asked straightforwardly, "Ya aza, I need to know something from you."


    "Please, Mr. Tang."


    On the mobile phone, there was a respectful voice from Ya aza.


    Tang Xiu asked: "I''m in Saipan now, and I know that the leader of an underground force here is Kaa Zhuo. I want to know if there is any special relationship between him and you?"


    He said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, he was my brother. He did a very big case here more than ten years ago. Even I couldn''t ensure his safety. So I secretly sent him out of country T, and sent people to help him secretly. Finally, he cultivated his own influence in Saipan. By the way, there has been a lot of chaos on Saipan recently, so I just sent a group of people to help him


    "A few days later, I''ll send someone to send you a gift. I hope you can inform your brother gyajo and ask him to take his people and leave Saipan immediately," Tang said. The underground forces of Saipan in the future need to be greatly integrated. "


    "Mr. Tang, I will contact my brother immediately. However, can you tell me who is the leader of the underground forces in Saipan after integration? Are you... "


    "You don''t have to guess. I can tell you clearly that the leader of the underground forces in Saipan will be Tom Reggie," Tang said. He''s my man. For special reasons, I have to take control of Saipan


    The whole thing?


    His heart leaped. He faintly heard some mysterious meanings from Tang Xiu''s words. You know, if you want to control the whole Saipan Island, you can''t inform the whole underground forces of Saipan. Unless the powerful person in power on Saipan Island, the powerful character in the officialdom, is also a person of Tang Xiu.


    He thought of this and immediately said, "Mr. Tang, it''s your people who want to integrate Saipan Island. Do you want me to inform my brother that all his people are called by you? As far as I know, my brother still has a lot of people in Saipan, and I have sent a group of people to help you


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. No matter how much damage your brother''s people have, I''ll make it up later. "


    "All listen to Mr. Tang''s arrangement," he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at Tom Reggie and said, "I have found out the problem of Jinding organization. It is the power established by the brother of a friend of mine. Later, you will be responsible for the deployment of the staff of the Jinding organization. When fighting with the enemy, you should use as many people as possible. "


    Tom Reggie showed an incredible look. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu had such great powers and abilities. Even the country of t had such close friends, and even directly affected the strength of Saipan Island and could make Jinding organization for his own use.


    This moment.


    What he admired no longer was the strength of Tang Xiu, nor was it that Tang Xiu had a large number of powerful subordinates, but also his network of contacts.


    But.


    As for the members of the Jinding organization, he was still a little uneasy and asked in a low voice: "boss, after all, the Jinding organization is not our own people. Will it cause extra trouble to use them? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning your ability. I''m just suspicious and cruel. I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted his words and said with a light smile: "the elder brother of Kai Ajo, who is also the leader of the largest underground force in Bangkok of T country, is very clear about the consequences of my Yin worship and Yang disobeying. So even if we give them a hundred courage, they dare not destroy our plan. I want you to use as many people as possible because when you become the underground leader of Saipan in the future, you must control a large number of your own confidants. The less you lose in the fight tonight, the easier it will be to control the future


    Tom Reggie sighed at Tang Xiu''s wisdom and said respectfully, "boss, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I know what to do."Tang Xiu nodded and said, "wait for the news! I believe it won''t be long before joachi will bring people here. At that time, his people will be as hard as you can


    "Yes


    Tom Reggie replied with admiration.


    Twenty minutes later.


    With the battle of the flying car party headquarters turning white hot, Tang Xiu suddenly received a call from Song Guanghui. After listening to song Guanghui''s content, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "Uncle song, I know."


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Tom Reggie and said in a deep voice: "let''s go ahead. Don''t rush to do it later. Just got the news, a group of mysterious people with great strength are coming here. If they are not from the black wind hall, they should be the reinforcements of the flying car party."


    Tom Reggie asked quickly, "boss, how long will it take for the group to get here?"


    Tang Xiu said, "about 20 minutes."


    Tom Reggie pondered for a moment and immediately said, "boss, if the people of Jinding organization meet those people on the way over, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Do you want me to contact joachi directly now? Put things in order in advance? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s good to contact in advance."


    Four or five kilometers away.


    In a building more than ten stories high, dozens of mysterious men in black, wearing black night clothes and masks, lined up in neat lines, exuding a strong sense of awe. In front of dozens of people, an old man with a scar on his mouth was very satisfied and smiling. He watched the fighting scene of the flying car party headquarters through a high-power telescope.


    "Inform the rats and make them ready to fight. Once the people of the flying car party are killed, they will attack the people of the black wind hall immediately. Haha, I was cheated to roam on the Pacific Ocean for so many days, but I still got nothing, and I was calculated by the bastards of the dark club. This time their branch in Saipan must be uprooted. " The old man turned slightly and said to the burly man in the black night clothes.


    "I''ll let you know immediately."


    Said the burly man in his black nightcoat.


    The old man gently waved. A boa constrictor with the thickness of a bucket swam soundlessly from far away, and soon wrapped around his waist along his right leg. As the old man gently stroked the snake''s head, his smile slowly accumulated a cold killing opportunity.


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    A battle between the black wind hall and the flying car party aroused many forces. This is especially because some time ago, because the tianwu family said that there are treasures in the Pacific Ocean, which attracted the cultivation forces from all over the world to join in. Therefore, some forces still staying near Saipan Island clearly realized that it had become a muddy water, and they were imagining whether they could make up for the loss caused by the false news.


    Flying car party headquarters.


    Inside the broad building, jamsen, the leader of the motorcyclist, was covered with blood, including the blood of the enemy and the blood from his wounds. The last line of defense was broken, leading to his last remaining dozens of confidants, and now only four or five people are left to fight, and that originally motionless more than 20 masked mysterious men also got up to fight with the enemy.


    "Jameson, even if you have the help of the masters of St. germs, you are doomed to die today. You might as well join us in the dark club, maybe you can save your life and even get the reward of our dark club in the future The middle-aged man in a red cape and Golden Gloves stood in the air outside the building. Looking at the bloody Jamson with a smile, he said with a smile that although he was trying to persuade him to surrender, his face showed a playful look.


    Jameson cut back a strong enemy, dodged to the corner of the wall, protected his body with weapons, and cried angrily, "Varela, now you are arrogant. When our reinforcements arrive, I will certainly screw off your head and use it as a urinal."


    Wearing a red cape and Golden Gloves, Valera is the head of the dark club''s Saipan branch. With a smile in his mouth, he looked at Jamson with disdain and said with a smile: "the reinforcements you mentioned should be those from St. Jesse company, right? Don''t you realize that they haven''t contacted you for two days? Otherwise, do you want to do such an arrogant siege to your party headquarters? "


    At the moment when he was ready to speak, the old man in black mask suddenly appeared at the window. His tall and straight body trembled slightly, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was particularly strong. Mori asked, "two days ago, it was your people from the dark club who killed the masters of Saint Jess company? Is it the people of your dark club who left the bloodthirsty badge? "


    "What a fast speed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Varela''s face changed slightly, and her body suddenly retreated more than ten meters. Then she stood up in the air and gazed at the old man. She said proudly, "yes, it''s our dark club. How about it? They are trying to control the puppet forces. Remember, today we''ll get rid of your stronghold on Saipan. Before long, a large number of people from our dark club will uproot your strongholds all over the world and even raze your old nests to the ground. "


    "Damn you."


    The old man wearing a black mask instantly appeared in front of Valera. With a pair of white gloves frantically printed on Valera''s chest, a golden silk thread appeared in his hand in the sound of Valera''s heartrending scream, which twined around Valera''s neck in an instant, and hoisted him to a hundred meters in the air.


    He tore the mask off his face and showed an old and sad face. He looked up to the sky and roared: "thief of the dark club, my only son died in your hands. From now on, I will never die with you, I will not die forever! "


    Dozens of strong players of the dark club, seeing Varela being hoisted to a height of 100 meters, suddenly rose into the sky. Several lightning like figures appeared in front of the old man almost in the blink of an eye. They used a kind of joint attack technique to bombard the old man, trying to rescue Varela who was about to be hanged.


    "Here you are."


    The old man''s hands moved, and immediately the golden silk thread cut off Valera''s neck, and kicked the bloody head on Valera''s head, kicking the bloody head into the hands of a strong dark club.


    "Kill him."


    Several people''s attacks were more fierce. Within a short period of more than ten seconds, the old man had no place to escape, and there were bloody wounds on his body. Fortunately, his speed is fast enough to avoid the crucial position every time.


    Now.


    In the distance, more than a dozen cars rushed into the manor of the headquarters of the flying car party. As the door was pushed open, lightning like figures rushed towards the building, while the two figures with the strongest breath rose directly into the air, and suddenly appeared beside the besieged old man.


    "You''re here at last. Kill these bastards of the dark club and avenge my son." The old man looked ecstatic and roared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Two people did not have too many words, the fierce attack immediately to the dark Club several strong person to bring not small pressure.


    In the building.


    When the reinforcements arrived, Jameson suddenly felt a light in front of him, and the four dark Club masters who besieged him were killed in an instant, and the other three were forced to leave.


    "Kill!"


    Jamson waved his long knife and rushed out like a wolf. The fact that he can become the leader of the car racing party and be arranged in Saipan by a higher-level boss proves his ability and courage.


    "Poof..."


    Suddenly, a lightning like fly, directly pierced Jameson''s left chest, but also pierced his heart, flying knife from the back shot.


    "Why Maybe? "


    Jameson retreated in horror and looked down at the bloody picture on his chest. His whole body suddenly became cold. He has been very careful and careful, and even the waiting reinforcements have arrived. How could he be attacked by such a fatal attack at this time?


    His eyes, hard to move up, when he saw a white haired old man smiling in front of him, as if he saw the smile of death.


    "Dark club, iron crow."


    Jameson looked desperate. He had recognized the old man in front of him. Even before he was dying, he realized that all members of today''s flying car party were in trouble. Even if many reinforcements saw it, they would all die miserably today.


    Because, he''s an iron crow.


    Even if he is the only one who raids the headquarters of his party, I''m afraid he can kill all the people here.


    Iron crow "Gaga" laugh a few times, a silver hook gun swept in his hand, and killed two masters of Saint JAS company. Then, he was in a state of uncertainty, constantly appearing under Jameson''s hands and around the members of St. Jesse''s company. Every attack, he would reap a life, even a master of gene injection, could not be spared.


    "Run away."


    A master of Saint Jess company, who was comparable to the later monks in the foundation construction period, immediately cried out after identifying the identity of the iron crow. In this moment, his body has already rushed to the outside, found that his companions were besieging several masters of the dark club, and immediately cried out: "give up the Party of flying cars and run for your life immediately."


    "Run for your life?"


    The old man in the middle of the air, as well as the two powerful masters, were stunned for a moment. At this moment, those dark Club masters who were attacked by them seemed to seize the opportunity and did not launch an attack on them, but fled towards the direction of the building in an instant.


    The old man showed a look of exasperation and roared: "William, you damned bastard, my son died in the hands of their dark club. Our overall strength is stronger than all of them. Why run for our lives? Believe it or not, I will kill you directly... "After hearing the roar of the old man, the master named William suddenly showed a bitter look in his heart. He didn''t want to run for his life. But the man who called the dark club out was the iron crow, the damned butcher. You know, the iron crow is the leader of the dark Club assassins. Even if he is a gold medal assassin, he has to obey the orders of the iron crow. As for his strength, he can definitely rank in the top ten of the dark club.


    "Run away!"


    He did not care to explain and ran away in the distance.


    "Poof..."


    A flying knife, as fast as a meteor, pierced his back in the blink of an eye. At the moment of his scream, a clown mask had been added to the iron crow''s face, and the lightning figure also appeared behind him. A machete he picked up at random whirled around William''s neck.


    The old man tens of meters away, as well as the two masters of St. James company, saw William''s fate and immediately showed a look of horror. They finally understood why William wanted to yell them to run for their lives, because the guy with the clown mask was really terrible. They all know William''s strength, even if compared with them is not much inferior, but now they were killed easily.


    "Run away!"


    The other two are running away from the company, even the strong ones.


    Iron crow "Gaga" grinned strangely and rushed towards the old man like lightning. The silver hook gun in his hand was thrown out forcefully and stabbed through the old man''s back neck in an instant. After killing the old man, the silver hook gun returned to his hand.


    "Stop them."


    Iron crow strange cry, suddenly two middle-aged men wearing gold robes, appeared in front of the two strong men of St. germs company.


    "Gold medal assassin? Damn, the dark Club strong man who can drive the gold medal assassin, he is Iron crow The two strong men of Saint Jess company showed a look of despair and tried their best to force back the two gold medal assassins, but they were disappointed. They found that the current gold medal assassins were not comparable to the former gold medal assassins. Their strength was very strong and almost comparable to them.


    Four or five kilometers away.


    In that building, the old man with scar on the corner of his mouth put down his high power telescope, and said to his side, "it''s almost time to inform our people to immediately surround and kill the bastards of the dark club. Remember, the more you kill, the more rewards you''ll get after the fight. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of experts in night clothes ran out in an instant. And that hardcover man, also quickly touch out the mobile phone, dial a group of mobile phone numbers: "action."


    Near the biker party.


    Tang Xiu stood at the window and watched the battle in the air. He didn''t expect that the fighting of the underground forces on Saipan Island could lead to the emergence of so many experts. Those who did not say before, just the old man who appeared in the later stage, I''m afraid, will not be inferior to those in the golden elixir period, and may even be comparable to those in the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to give an order to attack, he suddenly showed a slight movement in his face. His divine sense was released in an instant and then recovered in an instant.


    Tom Reggie had been waiting for the end of the black flying car party fighting in the black wind hall. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately showed an excited look and asked in a hurry: "boss, are we going to attack now?"


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and shook his head and said, "it''s very busy tonight, and I''ve been negligent, leading to some things not discovered in advance. Wait! Now the real battle has just begun. Tonight is destined to be a day full of blood and corpses


    Tom Reggie puzzled, "boss, I don''t understand what you mean? Now the black wind hall has broken the last defense line of the flying car party. Even its reinforcements are being slaughtered in large numbers. In a few minutes at most, all the members of the party will be killed. It can be said that this is the best time to attack. Why don''t you give the order to attack? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the best attack time? Give you a minute and you''ll see what I mean


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu no longer paid attention to Tom Reggie. He picked up his telescope again and observed the situation in the headquarters building of the flying car party not far away. Although some bunkers exist to block the fighting scenes inside, Tang Xiu can judge the fighting situation according to the constantly flashing figure and the fighting pictures that appear in his sight from time to time.


    Original.


    He thought that there would be a group of reinforcements from the flying car party, which would change the outcome of the fight between the two sides. However, he did not expect that the black wind hall even had strong men who thought they were extremely powerful, which eventually affected the whole war situation.


    [I''m sorry, I have a bad cold and cough, which has kept my brothers and sisters waiting for a long time. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Tom Reggie''s face showed some helplessness, because now is the final situation of the fight between Heifeng hall and the flying car party. If they do it now, it will cause great losses to Heifeng hall, and it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed here.


    But!


    He couldn''t understand why Tang Xiu didn''t give orders and delayed the best time. You know, once the experts of Heifeng hall have killed all the members of the flying car party, they will have breathing time. Even if they want to kill them after a short adjustment, the difficulty will be increased.


    He did not dare to disobey Tang Xiu''s orders, so he had to grab the telescope again and observe the fighting situation in the headquarters of the flying car party.


    Suddenly.


    His face changed slightly, and then his face showed a little fright. He put down his telescope and quickly glanced at Tang Xiu. He used the telescope to observe again. He had already seen some flat places of the headquarters of the flying car party, that is, at the entrance of the sewer, being pushed away one after another, and lightning like figures were rushing out of it in an instant.


    Next.


    To Tom Reggie''s dream, a series of lightning like figures sprint from the top of the building where they are. All of them are wearing black night clothes and carrying long knives. Their speed is as fast as lightning. It is obvious that they are all powerful men with amazing strength.


    In mid air.


    The iron crow has just killed the two strong men of shengjieshi company, and is preparing to enter the headquarters building of the flying car party with two gold medals. However, he didn''t expect that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind him. There were a lot of experts around him. Judging from their appearance, it was obvious that the newcomers were not good.


    "Who is it?"


    The voice of the iron crow is particularly harsh, just like the crow''s call.


    The old man with a scar on his mouth and a boa constrictor twined around his waist like a bucket, but it did not affect his flying in mid air. With the voice of sarcasm, he appeared outside the headquarters building of the flying car Party: "iron crow, I didn''t expect to see you in this tiny place on Saipan Island. I haven''t seen you for decades. You made me headache for a long time. Today, it''s time for us to settle our old accounts. "


    The iron crow''s eyes twinkled with cold light, staring at the passers-by. Then he showed an ugly smile and said with a strange smile: "it''s the strange old devil of Yin Feng sect. What about your old partner poison immortal? Tell him to come out together! It''s not very difficult to get rid of you clowns. "


    Strange old devil sneered: "poison immortal that old thing, has not appeared for a long time. He did not break through that barrier, he lost the qualification to be a companion with me. You are more powerful than I expected. But you must die today, and I don''t want to talk to you any more. "


    The iron crow said with a strange smile: "strange old devil, you are indeed a ruthless generation. Are you really not clear that poison immortal has already broken through that barrier? It seems that you don''t want to get rid of him, but he wants to get rid of you! "


    Strange old devil a Leng, immediately angrily said: "fart, poison immortal has what level of strength, can I this once companion don''t know? Iron crow, you dare to talk nonsense again. Be careful that I will break you up and feed my python with your flesh and blood. "


    The iron crow disdained to smile. When his eyes fell on the python on the waist of the strange old devil, his pupils shrank and his eyes showed an incredible look. He snapped: "strange old devil, you, you, you You actually made a corpse beast? Damn it, I thought all the people in our dark club were murderers, but I didn''t expect to be a hundred thousand miles behind you. How many people have you killed these years? To feed your carcass


    The strange old devil measured and laughed: "I didn''t expect to be seen by you. Yes, I did kill a lot of people. The number is so large that I can''t remember the specific number. In short, it should be more than five figures, right? Ha ha ha Iron crow, do you know that the strength of my corpse beast is not inferior even compared with me. Do you think you''re still alive today? "


    The iron crow''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and cried in a deep voice: "kill the remaining enemies quickly, and then retreat immediately. It''s a damn old thing. It''s not easy to mess with. "


    When he heard the voice of the iron crow, the old devil''s smile became stronger. He stroked the top of the Python''s head and laughed wildly: "kill all of them. Kill as many as you can from the dark club. Today, I am very happy to be able to use the heart and liver of this iron crow to feed my corpse beast. So the more you kill, the more rewards I''ll give you. "


    Those subordinates who blame the old devil, smell speech suddenly show excited look, they use the strength of suckling one by one, fiercely toward the master of the dark club.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Strange old devil''s subordinates, although their strength is not very strong, but compared with some martial arts masters, they are still much stronger. Some people in the dark club are very strong, but there are many ordinary people in the black wind hall. They are besieged by the old devil''s men, and many of them die immediately.


    In the nearby building, Tom Reggie finally understood why Tang Xiu didn''t order the attack. It turned out that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind, but they were not the Yellow finches.


    "We, become hunters?"Tom Reggie put down his telescope and looked at Tang Xiu admiringly. At this time, all the confusion in his heart disappeared. Now he could hardly imagine what would happen if Tang Xiu had just ordered the attack. After all, if we kill all the people in Heifeng hall, there will be other forces in the end. Even if we can get rid of all the forces behind us, I''m afraid our losses will increase several times.


    Tang Xiu also put down his telescope at the moment. With his meditative look on his face, he suddenly turned his head to look at several people behind him and asked, "would you like to take an evil pill for you?"


    Evil pill?


    Tang Guang and Mo AWU showed a puzzled look and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the blood pill is a kind of elixir made by using the blood just shed from the dead and the energy left by the dissipation of their souls. Taking this pill will lead to a lot of resentment from the dead before their own divine consciousness. If their willpower is not firm enough, they may be possessed by demons. Of course, if you can control the heart, you can get a lot of benefits. At least, the effect of one blood pill is better than that of dozens of polygonium pills. "


    Tang Guang and Mo AWU and others looked at each other in awe, but they did not immediately express their views.


    After all!


    Tang Xiu said it was an evil pill, but Tang Xiu was not an evil man. If you take this pill, will it cause hidden danger in the future?


    Tang Xiu seemed to see their thoughts, nodded and said, "yes, even if the willpower conquers evil ideas after taking the blood pill, I''m afraid there will be sequelae in the future. That is, in the future cultivation, it is easy to be invaded by evil spirits. In practice, one must always be on guard against his evil nature and evil nature. "


    Mo AWU pondered for a moment and said, "Lord, we all listen to you. If you want us to take Xuedan, we will take it immediately. If you don''t let us take it, we will never take it. We believe that you will not harm us, Lord. "


    Tang Xiu gave him a look, shook his head and said with a smile: "I usually see you are stupid. I didn''t expect that there are so many eyes to be careful. Now he directly brings the ball back to me. Forget it. In order to further your cultivation, each of you should take a blood pill. "


    Finish.


    When Tang Xiu turned his head, he suddenly found that Tom Reggie on one side also showed a look of expectation. He looked at Tom Reggie strangely and said, "do you want to take blood pills, too?"


    Tom Reggie said with a dry smile, "boss, can I take it?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "of course, you can take it, but your strength is too weak. If you take Xuedan directly, your body will be burst by huge energy. Well, since you are here today, I will let you take Xuedan! Don''t worry, if I help you protect the Dharma, there are ways to let you directly step into the ranks of monks and become a real monk. "


    Tom Reggie''s eyes brightened and his face was so grateful that he almost knelt and licked. Cheng Xian asked, to become a real monk is his dream recently. He saw the power of Tang Xiu and the power of Mo AWU, so he also wanted to have the ability to fly in the air and kill people in kilometers.


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "you continue to observe the battle, let everyone hide it for me, before they both sides do not distinguish the victory or defeat, do not expose our existence. I''m going to set up a geomantic battle. Since so many of their experts are fighting, bleeding and dying here, I can''t waste this geomantic treasure field. A monk, even a grass or a grain of sand, is a very important cultivation resource as long as it can be used well. "


    A grass?


    A grain of sand?


    Mo AWU and Tang Guang showed a dry smile. Their strength was too low to understand the idea that "one grass, one grain of sand" in Tang xiukou could become cultivation resources. Even if the fairy grass is put in front of them, they can only chew and swallow at most. Even if a precious ore is put in their hands, they can only talk about smashing people.


    In the air.


    The weak air flow caused Tang Xiu to be alert when she left. However, with the release of her divine consciousness, she found that the air fluctuation was caused by Tang Yan. She immediately showed a smile. After taking back her divine consciousness, she walked around the headquarters of the flying car party and asked with a smile, "how is the progress in the study of array techniques recently?"


    Tang an''s figure appeared out of thin air, followed Tang Xiu respectfully and said, "the progress is OK. Whenever I encounter a place I don''t understand, I''ll put it aside for a while to understand other arrays. Then when I see my master, I''ll ask her for advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Tang Xiu watched the surrounding environment with vigilance. Because the location of the headquarters of the flying car party was very remote, there were not many residents around. And those office buildings used for office, except for a few high-rise buildings far away, all belong to the territory of the party, so there is no need to worry about exposing things tonight. The eyeliner of other forces around


    was almost cleaned up, so Tang Xiu had no influence. He made several rounds around the headquarters of the flying party headquarters, and used the environment here to determine the location of the Feng Shui array. With pieces of jade placed in various hidden corners, he said to Tang Yan who was following him:


    "when you follow me in the future, if you have any problems with the array, you can ask me directly. In terms of array, I think that the world is the best, and there will be no one better than me


    Tang dark showed a hesitant look, and finally gritted his teeth and asked, "master, I always have a question to ask you. I want to know, is your strength strong? Or is my master strong? Is it your high attainments in array? Or is my master highly accomplished in array


    Tang Xiu said with a strange smile: "if Yan''er was brought up by me, her strength is not as good as mine. Even when she reaches the peak, the gap between her and me is not a little bit. In terms of array, although I don''t know what level of Yan''er''s attainments are, those top-level powerful people in the fairyland can''t break the ultimate array I set up. "


    Tang an''s expression moved, and asked again, "master, is the most powerful one in the fairyland?"


    Even if the immortal in front of the heaven and earth can be a master, even if he has lost the ability of a God, he can become a master. It can be said that the highest level of immortals is the supreme level. And the supreme level of the strong one step higher, that is to fly into God, into the divine world


    "Is there a God?" Tang dark asked


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course there are gods, but it''s too difficult to be a God, especially Forget it, you don''t know. In short, the fairyland has not become a god man for more than 100000 years. Perhaps not long ago, there was a supreme one who could ascend to the divine world and become the God that countless immortals looked up to. Unfortunately... "


    Tang''an quickly asked, "master, what a pity? And what is that fairy? How could it be so powerful? "


    Tang Xiu showed a complicated look in his eyes, waved his hand and said, "forget it, we''re talking a little far away. You can watch my formation by yourself! Even if you can understand one tenth of it, it will do you a lot of good. "


    "Yes


    Tang dark was intrigued by Tang Xiu, but he was discouraged when he saw that Tang Xiu was unwilling to tell her the answer. Thinking silently in my heart, when I see my master back in Kowloon Island, I must ask him who is the great celestial being who has the hope of becoming a God, and what is the reason why he feels so sorry?


    Formation.


    Tang Xiu''s arrangement was slow, not that he didn''t want to quickly arrange the "blood Dan array", but the place he chose, which was four or five kilometers away from the headquarters of the flying car party. Therefore, the coverage of the "blood Dan array" he arranged was very wide.


    In addition.


    He could not stir up the two sides fighting in the headquarters of the flying car party. Otherwise, the other party would immediately stop the fighting and flee in all directions, for fear that his wishful thinking would be defeated. Unless he leads people to intercept the forces on both sides.


    Finally.


    At the moment when the two sides of the flying car party headquarters were fighting to the white heat, Tang Xiu successfully arranged the "blood Dan array", and asked him to activate the last step of the array.


    "Master, your arrangement is so mysterious that I can''t even see through the essence of one in ten thousand." Under the bronze mask of Tang an, there is a sense of shame on his beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the more you know about the array, the more shallow you will find yourself. Even though I have reached the level of perfection in array, there are many special arrays that I can hardly understand. Remember, the array is as vast as a sea of smoke. In the future, when you become the array master in the eyes of countless immortals, you will understand what I mean


    Tang dark nodded and said, "master, I remember all your words in my heart."


    Tang Xiu smiles and says nothing more. As Tang Yan disappears, he quickly returns to the building where moawu and Tom Ruiji are located. He can put the eyes of the whole "blood Dan array" here. Therefore, as long as he is in this building, he can easily stimulate the "blood elixir array" at any time.


    "Master, have you finished arranging the array?"


    Seeing that Tang Xiu came back, Mo AWU asked with concern.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the arrangement has been finished, and we are waiting for the curtain to come to an end."


    Why don''t you use the array to kill you


    No matter moawu or other people around him, they have seen Tang Xiu''s terrible means of killing Warcraft with array. Tens of thousands of Warcraft can be killed by Tang Xiu using Fengshui array. One or two hundred of them are enemies. Should it be easier to kill them?Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "each kind of Fengshui array has different structures and different powers. What I just set up is the "blood elixir array". The main purpose is to refine the blood elixir. If I set up an aggressive Fengshui array, I could easily kill all the people in front of me. But if I set up the "blood pill array", it would lead to less and less blood and spirit energy, and the blood pill eventually refined would not be very effective. "


    Suddenly, Mo AWU said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t use the power of the array, we can kill all the enemies inside. I have observed that among the two sides fighting in front of us, only two have the same strength as us, and the others are vulnerable in our eyes. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "don''t take it lightly. Those who are often killed are those who belittle the enemy. In the future, even if you meet new born babies, as long as they are our enemies, we should face them with the mentality of facing a great enemy. "


    "Yes


    With a look on his face, Mo AWU immediately accepted with an open mind. When other people around heard Tang Xiu''s words, they also nodded to show that they understood.


    Flying car party headquarters.


    After the iron crow and the strange old devil bombarded each other, they quickly separated. At the moment, they had killed hundreds of moves. The strange old devil was very powerful, but it was still a little worse than the iron crow. If it was not for the python flying around him, he would have been defeated by iron crow.


    "Cough!"


    The iron crow covered his chest, and his clothes in front of him had been torn down by the sharp teeth of the python, and his flesh and blood were blurred. As the blood in his mouth was coughed up, the fearless eyes fell on the old devil and the python.


    Although the strange old devil also had blood stains on his mouth, he saw that the iron crow was more miserable than himself. If he went on like this, he would soon die in the hands of himself and the corpse beast. The strong joy made him want to laugh. Once he ran for his life in the hands of the iron crow. Fortunately, the poison immortal joined hands with him to barely escape from heaven. Now the geomancy turns around, he is not willing to kill the iron crow, but wants to torture him, destroy his body, destroy his will, let him kneel in front of him like a dog, begging for his forgiveness.


    "Iron crow, if you are willing to give up your identity as the assassin commander of the dark club and submit to my feet in the future, I can spare your life today. How about it? " The old devil laughed.


    Iron crow slowly shook his head, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and said with a strange smile: "strange old devil, do you really think you can kill me today? Is it a fool who talks in his sleep and becomes arrogant? Even though I''m not the opponent of the two monsters, it''s hard for you to kill me. "


    For a moment.


    Iron crow in the hands of a fireworks tube, with a group of fire from his heart burst, suddenly a bright fireworks in the air burst.


    This


    He''s giving the order to retreat.


    "Retreat!"


    "Leave!"


    Only a few dozen members of the dark club tried their best to push back the powerful enemy who besieged them, and quickly gathered together to try to kill their way.


    The strange old devil disdained a smile and snapped, "start the Tianyuan flag."


    Instant.


    Eight strong men in black night clothes and full of murders shot from all directions. All of them had the strength of the late stage of foundation construction. With their bodies flashing, they raised eight black flags in a few breaths.


    "Hum..."


    Within a ten mile radius, a geomantic array was formed in an instant. With the appearance of black energy shields, the whole headquarters of the flying car party were shrouded in them. Even at a height of hundreds of meters, black energy shields appeared, and the energy from all directions gathered toward the eight black flags.


    How can you see the black face of the black flag? Did you kill the poison man? Have you robbed him of his life? "


    "Iron crow, your inference is so powerful that you can even say such absurd words. I blame the old devil for killing countless people. In a short period of one or two hundred years, the number of people who died in my hands was at least five figures. But the only person I could not kill in my life was poison immortal. He has not only saved my life countless times, but also is my hope of breakthrough in the future. Although my strength is enhanced, I don''t look up to him, but the future is my hope. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The iron crow said in a deep voice, "where is the poison immortal now?"


    "It seems that you really miss immortal poison! It''s a pity that he had private affairs to do, and he separated from me a long time ago. However, it''s almost time before our appointment. Before long, he will be able to refine that furnace of poison pill for me. At that time, not only me, but also my corpse will be stronger. "


    Iron crow looks cold, shakes his head and says: "if poison immortal man is still alive, his destiny Tianyuan flag can''t appear in your hand."


    "Why not?" he said with a smile? A drop of mountain water, a drop of Wanhe liquid and a drop of Canghai liquid are enough to make poison immortal crazy. Can''t I borrow Tianyuan banner for one year with three drops of spirit liquid? "


    The iron crow''s pupil shrank and suddenly seemed to think of something. His face quickly became ferocious, and he said in a angry voice, "you really stole Wanhe liquid from me. Even if you die today, I will make you pay a heavy price. Everyone listen to the order, since the Tianyuan flag blocks the surrounding space, we have no way to escape anyway, so we will fight with them. It''s up to you to choose whether you want to kill them or to be trapped here and become their prey. "


    "Kill out!"


    "Kill them!"


    Dozens of dark Club masters, have shown a resolute look, now that there is only one way to go, they finally go.


    Strange old devil didn''t expect his answer. He even aroused the hatred of the iron crow. Although he felt that the iron crow would break out completely when he was full of hate, he was not afraid. There was a corpse to help him. Today, the iron crow would surely die.


    As long as we get rid of the iron crows and kill the remaining dozens of experts in the dark club, then the dark club will suffer huge losses, and we can also be regarded as the Revenge of the old and the new.


    "Iron crow, if poison immortal comes back and finds out that I have killed you, I believe his face will be wonderful. Ha ha ha He has vowed countless times that he will cut off your head as a urinal


    In a nearby building.


    Tang Xiu, with a telescope, watched the fighting scene in the headquarters of the flying car party. If there was no voice coming, it could be heard by him.


    Poison man?


    The corners of Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a curved curve. After the evil spirit and smile appeared on his face, he secretly felt sorry for the strange old devil, because poison immortal was directly killed by him when he was in the western part of China. So it is impossible for the old devil to expect poison immortal in the future.


    No!


    Can do it!


    Tang Xiu was very funny because he couldn''t do it in the sun. When he got to the underworld, the old devil could still find poison immortal! Of course, if there is another villain in in the other world.


    "You are lucky today."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and glanced at several people around him, and said with a smile.


    "Lord, why do you say our luck is really good?" said mo


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "originally I was worried that if either of them had lost a lot and didn''t wait until the end of the fight, they would directly lead their men to escape, and then we would have to spend a lot of hand and foot killing. But now it seems that we don''t have to do it, because they are trapped in the formation. Unless those people in the dark club can break the flag array, they will have to die. "


    Mo AWU nodded and said, "in this case, our luck is really good."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t mean luck. It''s the two old guys. After they all die, if I can crush their golden elixir when I refine blood elixir, then the effect of blood pill will be improved. Therefore, once you take the blood pill, you will be able to directly break through your accomplishments. If you are good in nature, you may be able to break through two levels in one breath. "


    Two levels?


    Mo AWU, Hao Lei and Yamamoto are indifferent, but Tang Guang and Tang Yan are surprised. If they can break through the two levels at one go, they will be able to directly enter the infancy period.


    Yuan baby period!


    That''s what they dream of breaking through.


    Tang Xiu was not in a hurry. He watched the fight between the headquarters of the flying car party. As both sides launched a crazy attack, a master died miserably, and the other side also suffered a lot of losses. In this situation, the iron crow and the strange old devil in the air, as well as the python, fought to the last moment.


    Finally.


    The iron crow didn''t hold on to the final victory. After successfully beating the strange old devil to serious injury, he was also bitten off his head by the python, and his body fell to the cold concrete ground.


    "Carcass, kill the rest of the enemy."


    The old monster was seriously injured. After getting rid of the iron crow, although he was in a good mood, he still didn''t join in the battle. He directly ordered the python who had been seriously injured, and then fell on the roof of the building and began to cross his knees to heal.


    "It''s time to start."


    Tang Xiu stamped his feet, and his handsome face showed satisfaction. Suddenly, the "blood pill array" appeared out of thin air. Even the flag array covered with black breath was shrouded in it."What''s going on?"


    Strange old magic dew makes a mistake, startled look, just closed eyes suddenly open, look up to the sky. He was acutely aware that the fluctuation of the surrounding atmosphere was very strong, as if there were enemies on all sides. This feeling made his heart sink.


    Whew


    A lightning figure suddenly appeared in front of the strange old devil. The big man in black night clothes said with a bit of panic: "we are surrounded, and the red light appears in the air around us, as if It seems to be the same as our flag array. "


    The strange old devil was shocked at the bottom of his heart and rushed to the sky in an instant. When he rushed to hundreds of meters high, he looked around. What made his heart colder and colder was that he also saw the array energy shield with a trace of red.


    "Who is it? Get out of here. "


    The old devil roared.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu appeared in front of the strange old devil. With the appearance of a porcelain vase in his hand, he looked at the strange old devil with a smile and said, "you call it strange old devil, right? Indeed, he is an old devil who kills people without blinking an eye. So many people have died in your hands for so many years. What a pity! Yes? Is it familiar to look at the porcelain vase in my hand with this kind of eyes? "


    The body of the strange old devil trembled slightly, and said in a sharp voice: "the porcelain vase specially made by poison immortal is a vessel specially used to hold poisons. You, you, you How did you get it? What about the real poison? "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the relationship between you and poison immortal is so good that even his special porcelain bottle can be recognized. Don''t worry. I''m here already! When you are killed, you should have a one in a billion chance to see him? "


    The strange old devil called out in disbelief: "you You killed him? Who the hell are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, at this moment, it doesn''t matter who I am. All you need to know is that you will be killed soon, and your flesh and blood will be refined into pills by me. In addition, in order to better the effect of pills, you also need your golden elixir


    "What do you say?"


    The strange old devil looked at Tang Xiu as if he were looking at a madman. Although he realized that the young man in front of him had a strong breath, he did not believe that the other side could kill him, let alone refine pills with his flesh and blood.


    "Come on, kill him."


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Eight lightning like figures shot from afar. Blinking eyes, they appeared around Tang Xiu. When they were ready to attack Tang Xiu with weapons, layers of ripples suddenly appeared in the air. With a fairy sword, four of them were cut off directly.


    "What?"


    The strange old devil looked at the strange scene in front of him, and his body shivered a few times. The remaining four burly men in black nocturnal clothes showed the same look of fear, and one of them ran away in a moment.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal sword stabbed into the back of the big man and shot out of his chest. With Tang Yan''s figure appearing out of thin air, a sharp dagger tore open the larynx of the other three big men and pierced their hearts. The speed was so fast that the three big men had no time to react.


    Lang Xiu, open his arms, all of them


    "Kill!"


    Tang Guang and Mo AWU, Hao Lei, and Yamamoto, including the young Tang 28, launched a fierce attack on the strange old devil''s men. In addition to Tang 28''s strength is very weak, only the strength of the middle period of building foundation, other people are strong in the golden elixir period, killing people is just like killing a chicken, especially relaxed.


    Don Xiu laughed and said, "don''t be idle, Tom Reggie. Since you can''t get involved in the battle here, go to attack the old nest of Heifeng hall! Ah Wu, you go with Tom Reggie. You must clear all the underground forces on Saipan in two days


    "Yes


    "Yes


    After listening to Tang Xiu''s words clearly and respectfully, Tom Ruiji, a thousand kilometers away, quickly left with his people and a large number of subordinates sent by the Jinding organization. However, moawu, who had just begun to kill, gave up attacking the enemy and left with Tom Reggie.


    Tang Xiu stood in the sky and said with a loud smile: "the sun, the moon, the heaven and the earth are reversed. Heaven and earth are the array, and the great array is the furnace. Dead flesh and white bones make people return home after destroying their souls. "


    Within the area covered by the blood pill array, a corpse rises out of thin air, all floating in the air tens of meters high. Every drop of blood flowing out slowly floats, and finally condenses, like a waterfall formed by blood.


    Sky, turn red.


    The world is full of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    It was strange that the old devil fell into an ice cave, and his eyes were full of fear. He never dreamed that the eight masters who had worked so hard to cultivate were killed in a flash. And the blood color of the sky, like the blood River in hell, made him afraid to want to escape immediately.


    "How strong!"


    He now finally determined that the young man in front of him had enough strength to kill himself, because the subordinates of the other side all had the strength not inferior to him.


    The old devil''s eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you? There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why do you want to kill us


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "just now you were in high spirits and ordered your subordinates to kill me. How could you forget this in a blink of an eye?"


    The strange old devil said in a hurry: "you want to kill me, so I let my subordinates This is self-defense. Your strength is strong, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent, and your staff are also very strong, almost all of them are strong in the golden elixir period. I want to know who you are? Why kill us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you don''t need to know who we are, because all the enemies who are covered by my blood pill array will be dead. If you have to ask for a reason, I can''t tell you that anyone who tries to fight for control of the underground forces on Saipan must die. "


    The old devil was stunned, and then he said angrily, "we are not Saipan people at all, and we have no idea of fighting for the control of the underground forces in Saipan. I have a grudge against the dark club, and even more so with that damned iron crow. I brought people here just to kill the iron crow and the people of the dark club


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiu looked at him strangely, and then his handsome face showed some pity. He sighed: "now that I know your purpose, I should not have killed you again. After all, there are many enmities between me and the dark club. It''s just that carcass beside you gives me a reason to kill you. "


    Strange old devil frowned and asked, "what reason?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m not a saint. Naturally, I seldom feel pity for people. I understand the truth that life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven.". However, you rely on your own strength to kill too many people. According to some conclusions, you have been possessed and become a demon. If you continue to live in the world, I am afraid more people will suffer in the future, and will die in your hands and the corpse. "


    The old devil looked desperate. He could not tell whether Tang Xiu''s reason was true or not, but he was sure that the other party would never let himself go today. He said, "I''ll take his flag and let it go in vain. Otherwise, even if I die in your hands today, it will cost you dearly. "


    "Threatening me?"


    Tang Xiu showed disdain and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he remembered something in his mind. He looked at the strange old devil and asked, "if you can answer me a question, I can save you a little life."


    As soon as the old devil changed color, he asked in a hurry: "what''s the problem? You ask, as long as I know, there will be absolutely no concealment. "


    To live.


    He is willing to reveal any secret.


    Don Xiu asked, "you should have been on Saipan for some time? A few days ago, there was a fight on Saipan Island, where a group of mysterious men surrounded and killed several monks. If you can tell me the origin of those mysterious people, I can spare your life. "


    The strange old devil pondered for a moment. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he felt a little relieved. He said solemnly, "if you ask someone else, I''m afraid they can''t answer your question. But it''s a coincidence that I was in the neighborhood and witnessed the whole process of the fight. It seems that those monks are your people? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s my man."


    Strange old devil sighed: "you are a strong man, but you meet the top of SOE. They are gene warriors who have been genetically modified many times. The leader of those gene warriors is the most outstanding genius of the Doron family, Angelu Doron."


    The Doron family?


    Tang Xiu burst out a cold light, slowly stretched out a finger and asked in a deep voice, "tell me the gene fighters of SOE company led by Angelo Doron. Where are they now? You have only one chance. If you lose this chance, you will become a corpse. Then, I use soul searching method to search your memory and find the answer I want to know


    Soul searching method?


    Strange old devil couldn''t help but fight a cold war. He once heard poison immortal say that some evil monks in China are proficient in a kind of soul searching method. This method is against the heaven. As long as the enemy is alive and has just died, he can search the other party''s memory.


    He


    Is he evil cultivation?


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have any grudges with SOE people, and even have some cooperation in some aspects. The most outstanding genius of the Doron family once owed me a debt of gratitude. So when they came to Saipan, they met me. And I know their whereabouts. If you want to find them, you can go to the Pacific Ocean to find them. A few days ago, they followed those monks to sea. Otherwise, today''s bike party will not end up in such a pitiful way. "Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what do you mean? SOE, or the dorong family, has a deep relationship with the bikers? "


    "Don''t you know that the party is controlled by the Doron family? SOE, also part of the dorong family. The black wind hall, also known as the dark club, should have got the news that Angelu Doron led the gene warrior of SOE company to go out to sea, so they dare to attack the headquarters of the flying car party


    At the moment, the horror of the old man broke out again. Through the breath released by Tang Xiu, he can judge that Tang Xiu''s strength is at least ten times stronger than him. If Tang Xiu wants to kill himself, it is absolutely easy.


    "You said, I''ll answer your questions and you''ll spare my life." The old devil called in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "I can spare your life, but I must control your life. I need you to sign a soul contract with me. As long as you agree, I will let you go naturally, and I will not restrict your actions in the future. But if you refuse, you''ll expose what we''re here today, so it''s hard for me to let you go alive


    The strange old devil angrily called out: "you are treacherous, do not speak of honesty."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I didn''t go back on my word. I said that I would let you go, but I must control your life, in case you leave to publicize my news."


    The strange old devil sneered: "even if you sign a soul contract with me, you can''t stop me from spreading what you''ve done? Let me give up and let me resist


    Whew!


    Yamamoto rushed to Tang Xiu like a flash, and instantly appeared beside Tang Xiu. Her beautiful eyes swept over the strange old devil and disdained to say, "our Lord wants to kill you. You can be scared out of your wits by moving your fingers. There is no need for any excuse, and there is no need to play tricks with you. You''re the old devil, aren''t you? In fact, it''s not bad for you to sign the soul contract with you. On the contrary, it''s a great creation. Like me... "


    The strange old devil frowned and asked, "you also signed a soul contract with him? In what form does this thing exist? "


    Yamamoto said: "the soul contract is that the patriarch buries a seed in you, just like a bomb. As long as the patriarch has an idea, you can be scared out of your wits and have no place to die. You must obey the Lord''s orders, and only in this way can you live safely. "


    The strange old devil said in disbelief, "how dare you sign this terrible soul contract with him?"


    Yamamoto said with a sneer: "a year and a half ago, I was just an ordinary person. I was a more powerful martial arts expert among ordinary people. In a short period of one and a half years, from a martial arts master, I continuously broke through the realm and became a strong man in the golden elixir period. And the patriarch sent people to help me remove the obstacles, let me cultivate a large number of elite soldiers. Identity, status, strength, wealth, I have obtained almost everything I can get, but the patriarch did not do anything against me because he could easily control my life and death. Therefore, if you want to get this great opportunity, as long as you obey the orders in the future, the benefits will be much more than what you will get by yourself, and it will be much more. "


    After a long time, he asked, "you are not a Chinese. Although you have the strength of the golden elixir, you are not a Chinese monk."


    Yamamoto said: "monks do not distinguish between race and nationality. Although I am an Islander, the Lord has treated me as if I had left. "


    Islander?


    A Chinese monk?


    The strange old devil turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. His lips wriggled for several times. Then he put up his thumb and exclaimed, "Your Majesty is very powerful."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since Yamamoto has told you a lot, I don''t want to talk nonsense any more. Now there are only two ways for you: surrender and sign a soul contract with me; or I will kill you now and use your golden elixir energy to help me refine a more effective blood pill. "


    The old devil took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I want to know, once I choose to submit to you, what do you need me to do? As long as you can answer this question, I will make a choice immediately. "


    "Don''t you have a grudge against the dark club? I need to get you inside it and in the future when I get rid of the dark club, inside and outside. And SOE, even the existence behind it The Doron family. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Strange old devil finally understood Tang Xiu''s mind. In fact, with Tang Xiu''s strength, it might not be difficult to kill him, but he patiently said so much to himself. Even his subordinates explained to himself, he also waited patiently. It turned out that he wanted to subdue himself and work for him in the future.


    "I promise."


    Strange old devil knows the meaning of "he who knows the current affairs is a hero". He has not lived enough. Even with his current cultivation, he can live for nearly a hundred years. Better to die than to live. As long as you live, even if you lose some freedom, it is the best choice at present.


    Tang Xiu stepped out and instantly appeared in front of the strange old devil. He said faintly, "give up resistance and open your mind. I need to plant the spirit control skill into your body. In the future, if you are obedient and make great contributions to me, I will choose the time to untie my control over you


    "Good!"


    At the moment, the strange old devil was like a gambler who cast a single bet. According to Tang Xiu, he took off all his defenses and allowed Tang Xiu to plant God control skills in his body.


    "Well?"


    Just at the moment of Tang Xiu''s completion, the heart of the strange old devil trembled. He had already felt a faint energy fluctuation in his heart. It was because the hidden energy made a line between him and Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu ordered to stop killing the old devil''s people, and then said faintly, "from now on, I will be your boss. What I need you to do for a while is to help me find the SOE people, find the outstanding talent of the Dolon family, Angelo Doron. "


    The strange old devil''s eyes showed some awe, which was directly caused by the influence of the soul contract. After a deep look at Tang Xiu, he said in a deep voice, "boss, I have a way to get in touch with Angelu Doron. I can know where he is in half a day at most."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and instantly realized that the old devil had some reservations about what he had said before. I''m afraid his relationship with SOE company and even with the duolong family is much closer than he said.


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with them?"


    "SOE is my partner and co founded a genetic lab to study genetic work in secret," he said bitterly. In fact, the animal corpse that I raised was injected with the strongest genetic agent, and then I gradually improved its strength in accordance with the refining method. Finally, it had the strength that can be comparable with that of the early practitioners of the golden elixir. In addition, I have had a lot of cooperation with the duolong family, which is all about killing people and stealing goods. They pay their salaries, and poison immortal and I are responsible for handling things for them


    Don said, "you can win these relationships by nodding. It seems that I didn''t kill you today. It''s the right choice. However, I don''t know whether your subordinates are strict or not. I''ll leave it to you to solve this matter. Anyone who is unreliable must be removed by me. Otherwise, if we divulge our relationship, you will be implicated. "


    The strange old devil pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "boss, I understand."


    Finish.


    In an instant, his body dived downward, and in a flash came to the front of the dozens of people he had left. As a sharp dagger was caught by him, the shadows flashed by, and the big men in black night clothes fell down holding their throats and hearts.


    Dozens.


    In the end, only 18 people were left, and they did not show any fear in the face of the killing of the strange old devil. It seems to them that it is normal for the old devil to kill them.


    "All quit."


    Tang Xiu opened an exit of the blood elixir array and watched all the people quickly disappear in the blood elixir array. He looked around a lot and began to refine pills.


    The fight between Heifeng hall and the flying car party, and then the strange old devil with his people and Heifeng Hall That is, the killing of people in the dark club. Besides, Tang Xiu sent people to clean up the surrounding Eyeliner before the death toll was added up to a total of more than five hundred people.


    Time goes by.


    Three hours later, when Tang Xiu''s figure appeared outside the blood pill array, it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of lightning like figures shot from afar, and in a flash they came to Tang Xiu. Most of them looked at Tang Xiu with longing and inquiring eyes.


    Tang Xiu smiles and removes the blood elixir array. In front of the headquarters building of the black car, the floating twelve blood pills are collected by him in an instant.


    "Strange old devil, take your people to clean up the scene and try not to leave too many traces. When you''re done with things here, bring your people to Lao Wan resort to find me. " Tang Xiu explained that he took Tang Guang and others away quickly.


    The strange old devil''s eyes were hot. He felt enough energy fluctuation from the blood pill refined by Tang Xiu. Especially, the desire of the animal corpse passed on to him made him more sure that the blood pill was definitely a good thing.


    "Clean up the site."


    The strange old devil gave a quick command, and his eyes turned to the direction where Tang Xiu and others disappeared. He had a vague premonition that Tang Xiu asked him to take people to Lao Wan resort to find him, instead of directly asking him to contact Angelu Doron, indicating that the twelve blood pills should have their own share.Lao Wan resort.


    When dant brought his men back, he got the news from Tom Reggie. At this time, Tom Ruiji, with a large number of his subordinates, constantly cleaned up the remaining forces of Heifeng hall. Although he met with stubborn resistance in the middle of the way, he still killed all the resistance with the help of Mo AWU, an expert in the golden elixir period.


    All day.


    Saipan Island is in chaos, and the police, under the command of song Guanghui, cleverly avoid all the places where underground forces fight. When the fight ends, he directs the police to arrive and finish.


    When a new round of sun rises in the East, Tom Reggie, with several confidants, hurried back to Laowan resort. When he appeared in front of Tang Xiu, he was slightly injured.


    "Are you all right?"


    Don Xiu looked at Tom Reggie and asked.


    Tom Reggie shook his head and said, "it''s OK, minor injury. Now the underground forces of Saipan are all under our control. I''m afraid it will take a few days to deal with the aftermath, but I believe I can do it well. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "we can''t take it lightly. The original underground forces in Jingmen island are mixed with Hu and long, and many underground forces from other countries have appeared. Therefore, we will stay here for a few days and wait until the situation is completely stabilized before leaving."


    Tom Reggie looked at Mo AWU who came back with him and hesitated: "boss, can you let him follow me and help me? Many of the remaining underground forces in this clean-up have strong strength. Fortunately, he killed them. Otherwise, we would not be able to control the underground forces on Saipan Island in such a short period of time. "


    Tang Xiu said: "you go to help you, moawu stay first, if you encounter a dangerous situation, you call me immediately, and I will arrange for them to come and help you. By the way, let me introduce him to you. He is a strange old devil, and he will be our people in the future. When you leave Laowan resort, take his people to work! "


    Tom Reggie had seen the strange old devil before, and knew that the strange old devil''s men were very good. When he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he suddenly showed a surprise look.


    The strange old devil didn''t say much. He just let the eighteen subordinates obey Tom Reggie''s arrangement, and they stayed by Tang Xiu''s side. Now, he is more and more curious about Tang Xiu, because he really can''t figure out which power Tang Xiu belongs to, because there is no sect named "Tang Zong" in the cultivation circle of China.


    The red sun rises in the East.


    Tang Xiu stood at the window on the second floor of the villa, watching Tom Ruiji leave with the group of people in a hurry. He turned to look at Mo AWU, Tang Guang, Hao Lei, Yamamoto, and the strange old devil with a strange complexion behind him.


    "Give you two days, you must absorb all the energy in Xuedan."


    His voice dropped, and five blood pills were ejected by him and fell into the hands of five people.


    Mo AWU and Tang Guang, Hao Lei, and Yamamoto shigeri, their eyes brightened, and they rushed to the guest room where they lived with Xuedan, ready to take it as soon as possible and refine it. And strange old devil this with hesitant look, inquired: "boss, what effect does this blood pill have?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "although I don''t know what kind of skills you practice, you will get a lot of benefits as long as you take the blood pill. At least, it''s OK for you to break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. Unfortunately, when refining blood elixir, there is only one golden elixir. If you add your gold elixir, it can make a monk in the middle of the golden elixir break through directly to the period of primordial infant. "


    "Cough..."


    Although the old devil was shocked at the bottom of his heart, he still coughed with embarrassment. The bottom of his heart murmured: if my golden elixir was added to the refining of blood elixir, I would be killed. What I said was merciless.


    Suddenly.


    He looked down at his feet and hesitated: "boss, I can feel its desire from the carcass of the beast, you Can you give me one more blood pill and I''ll feed it to take it. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and snorted coldly: "you really think Xuedan is the cabbage of rotten street! To give the animal food, it''s a real disaster. Strange old devil, I know that you have spent a lot of money to improve the strength of this animal corpse, but I would like to advise you that the real strong rely on their own strength, not the external help of evil and evil. Moreover, in the future, once the strength of this animal corpse exceeds you, it is likely to bring danger to you


    "You mean Is it the guest club


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "without my help, once it surpasses you, it is very likely that it will turn to the host, or kill you or enslave you. Because snakes are the most ruthless creatures. Even if you keep them for many years, that emotion can''t affect their nature


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Strange old demon color move, quickly asked: "boss, you have a way?"


    Tang Xiu''s hand was as fast as lightning, and his palm pressed on the top of the strange old devil. Since he broke through to the realm of stars and heavenly yuan, he was able to easily infuse all kinds of contents into each other''s sea of knowledge. Therefore, he was too lazy to take out the ancient books of imperial animal decision.


    "How strong!"


    Strange old devil instinctively wants to avoid, but Tang Xiu''s speed is too fast, and his strength is too strong, Rao is his all-out efforts, still can''t move his body. Just at the moment when he thought that Tang Xiu was critical to him, his body suddenly became slightly stiff, and the imperial beast resolution appeared in his mind.


    "Is this?"


    Strange old devil was shocked. Although he shocked Tang Xiu''s strength, more shock came from Tang Xiu''s mysterious and unpredictable means. Because he has heard that some powerful people can transmit their merits directly. And he got this kind of decision, can completely solve the situation that the animal corpse is strong to his disadvantage.


    Soon.


    After Tang Xiu passed on the imperial beast decision to the strange old devil, he let go and retreated a few meters away. He said faintly, "remember my words, after all, foreign things are foreign things. What we can really rely on is our own strength. Go to a guest room and take the blood pill


    The strange old devil looked at Tang Xiu with awe in his eyes. He promised respectfully and quickly left with the corpse. He found a guest room at random, took the blood pill and sat cross his knees and began to practice.


    Two days later.


    Tom Reggie has taken control of the underground forces in Saipan Island. He has killed many people in recent days, but he has become the leader of the underground forces in Saipan. During this period, some cultivation forces wanted to attack him. As a result, Tang Xiu killed a number of people with evil intentions, and Saipan finally became calm.


    "Whew..."


    Tang Guang appeared quietly in front of Tang Xiu. His handsome face was excited. He saluted respectfully and said, "master, I have broken through to the late stage of the golden elixir. Maybe it won''t be long before I can sprint into the realm of Yuanying."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "the resentment contained in the blood pill has not caused too much influence on you, has it?"


    Tang Guang said with a smile, "No


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you have been honed since you were young. You have been fighting on the edge of life and death. Your mind has been honed well. Yeah? Tang Yan, are you in the late stage of the golden elixir


    Beside Tang Guang, a graceful figure appeared out of thin air. Wearing a black robe and wearing a bronze mask, Tang dark Xingli said, "master, I broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it seems that your brother and sister are the first ones who broke through to Yuanying period in our Tang clan. Come on, I hope you get stronger and stronger. At least don''t let me fall behind too much. "


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other and nodded firmly.


    Soon.


    Mo AWU and Hao Lei appeared in front of Tang Xiu. They both saluted with excitement and said, "Lord, we have reached the late stage of the golden elixir, but the realm is not very stable."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s already very good. In the later days, you just need to practice hard, and you will be able to completely stabilize the realm."


    "Yes


    They both nodded.


    Then, Mo AWU turned his head to Tang Guang and said with a smile, "now that my accomplishments have caught up with you, I may be able to surpass you soon."


    Tang Guang disdained a smile, stretched out two fingers and said, "at most 20 days, I can sprint the Yuanying realm. How long do you think it will take you to grasp the impact of Yuanying realm?"


    "Er..."


    Mo AWU opened his mouth, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He was able to break through to the late stage of the golden elixir, which was the effect of the blood pill. What''s more, he didn''t even have a stable state of mind in the later stage of the golden elixir, so he didn''t talk about the sprint of Yuanying period.


    And then.


    He is very clear about one thing, once Tang Guang breaks through to the period of Yuanying, his strength will increase many times. Even if he is trying to milk at that time, he can''t compare with Tang Guang''s one finger.


    Tang Xiu smiles and asks, "is Yamamoto and the strange old devil not over yet?"


    The four shook their heads at the same time.


    Tang Xiu said: "although Yamamoto''s breakthrough in the golden elixir period is very fast, she got a lot of natural materials and treasures in the island country, and also exchanged a lot of pills. In her body, there is a large amount of medicine which has not been absorbed. Now she takes Xuedan again. I''m afraid she can''t refine and absorb all the energy of Xuedan in a short time. It seems that I need a special training for her


    Mo AWU said in a hurry: "Lord, can we also participate in special training?"


    Special training!


    In particular, after the special training arranged by Tang Xiu, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds after each time. Although special training is very painful, but the benefits are too much, so moawu can not help it.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t need special training. You just need to practice diligently step by step. Moreover, my special training for Yamamoto has not had much effect on you. Well, the strange old devil is over. Although he has not broken through to Yuanying period, it seems that he has reached the golden elixir stage, which is similar to that of Tang Guang''s brothers and sisters. "Whew!


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, the figure of the strange old devil appeared in front of the public. When he saluted Tang Xiu with surprise on his face, he said excitedly, "boss, I''m in the late golden elixir. Originally, I had prepared a lot of treasures. I was waiting to see immortal poison and ask him to help me break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. Now it seems that I don''t need him at all. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I really don''t need him, because he is no longer in this world. It seems to me that the old devil who became a cultivator in the later stage of the golden elixir is just like a mole ant. In the future, only when you break through to the stage of Yuanying, will you understand how far the gap between the golden elixir realm and that of the yuan infantile period will be. "


    Primipara?


    The strange old devil opened his mouth and said with a dry smile: "boss, I''m satisfied that I can break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. If I want to break through to the realm of Yuanying, I''m afraid I can''t do it in my life. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "why?"


    The strange old devil had no choice but to say, "the skill I practiced was obtained from a monk. And the highest level of martial arts is the cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, I don''t have the following cultivation skills. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "since you have chosen to surrender to me, I am not afraid of your betrayal. Therefore, I will teach you a cultivation method, which can at least make you practice to Mahayana. If you perform well in the future, even if I teach you the skills behind the Mahayana realm, it will be OK. "


    The strange old devil showed a shaking look and was ready to speak. Tang Xiu''s hand was pressed on his head again. With the content of a Kung Fu infused into his consciousness sea, the strange old devil''s body trembled slightly, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. At this moment, his gratitude almost made him kneel down to Tang Xiu.


    Cultivation skills!


    Moreover, it is still a kind of cultivation method that can be cultivated to the realm of Mahayana. In today''s era, this kind of cultivation skill is definitely higher than the value of 100 golden mountains.


    "Boss, I blame the old devil for being loyal to you. I will be loyal to you." After getting the cultivation skill, the strange old devil clasped his fist and said.


    After that, Tang said, "you can do it with a smile."


    "Yes


    The old devil was not willing to do so. He even tried to find ways to escape the control of Tang Xiu. But now he secretly thinks that what he said before is too reasonable. Following Tang Xiu''s side, he had a great chance.


    Two hours later.


    Sakiko Yamamoto appeared in front of Tang Xiu in a hurry. When she saw that all the people had finished their cultivation, she came to Tang Xiu faster than she did. She said respectfully, "Lord, I have broken through to the middle of the golden elixir. I believe that I can rush to the later stage of the golden elixir soon."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "your training speed is too fast, which leads to unstable foundation. When this is over, I will make a special training plan for you after we go back. When your own realm is completely stabilized, and when you have absorbed all the energy of the blood elixir and the large amount of residual medicine stored in your body, let''s break through the later stage of the golden elixir. "


    "Master, do you think I have a lot of residual medicine in my body? The energy of Xuedan is not completely absorbed


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer her directly. Instead, she asked, "when you practice, do you often feel warm in your body, and sometimes a sudden heat flow appears from a corner of your body, and then your true element will be stronger?"


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "this is often the case."


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s the medicine that lies dormant in your body. You took too much Tiancai Dibao before. With your cultivation at that time, you couldn''t refine and absorb them at all. Therefore, after a long time of accumulation, it remained in your body all the time."


    Yamamoto''s son suddenly, nodded and said, "she listens to the master''s arrangement."


    Tang Xiu looked at the old monster and said, "it''s time to contact Angelu Doron and find out where they are now. Let''s kill them directly. Those bastards who hurt me badly have to pay a heavy price. "


    "Yes


    The old devil agreed respectfully.


    From Tang Xiu''s words, he heard the strong flavor of protecting the calf. All of a sudden, he felt that it was a very good choice for him to submit to Tang Xiuzhen. Once he was loyal to him in the future and completely recognized by him, if he was traumatized by an outsider, he would retaliate for himself.


    The next two days.


    Tang Xiu secretly saw song Guanghui, and after discussing some things with him, he took them on a passenger ship and headed for the Pacific Ocean. Although Tom Reggie has just become the leader of Saipan Island, Tang Xiu did not intend to leave him on Saipan Island. He just asked him to select a capable and loyal subordinate to take care of Saipan Island Affairs for him, and then used special means to make Tom Ruiji take a blood pill to help him embark on the road of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    In the night sky, the bright stars twinkle, and the cool sea breeze blows over the calm sea surface, which makes the reflected starlight emit hazy beauty. In the sparkling light, there are many sea fish jumping out of the sea to peep at the alternative world outside the sea water.


    Two luxury passenger ships, enough to accommodate hundreds of people, stop quietly on the sea, decorated with various colored lights, as if inlaid with two huge colorful gems on the sea surface.


    On the bow deck, there is a long table with various fruits and snacks in the exquisite utensils. And the wine in the crystal cup is as red as blood. Two handsome young men with fair hair and blue eyes are drinking.


    "Willard, to see you in the Pacific, I think God must be sleeping. Your erdo company seems to have been destroyed by the pyramid organization a long time ago. It is said that you also went to the great God of Satan to drink wine, but how did you appear here? " Angelo Dolon has a warm smile and his words are more intriguing.


    Wearing red pajamas and long blond hair, Willard shrugged his shoulders and drank the wine in the crystal glass. Then he gently picked up the white handkerchief and wiped the wine stains from his mouth. He said with a slow smile, "I don''t know if God is sleeping, but I know that Satan doesn''t like me. How can you summon me, Angelu Doron, who is so fond of Satan that he has not found you? "


    Angelu Dolon''s smile was much more restrained, and said, "Dear Willard, you know my character very well. I don''t like to beat around the bush. Answer my question. How did you get to the Pacific Ocean? Do you also want to get the treasure of false information


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food," willat said. "Since there are treasures here, of course I''m going to try my luck. Of course, after confirming the news, the treasure was deliberately fabricated by the people of the wizard family. I didn''t want to look for it again. I might as well take advantage of such an opportunity to relax and relax. Wine, delicacy, beauty. It''s not far from Saipan. I''m very satisfied with the leisure life here. "


    "So you''re on vacation now?" Angelo Doron said


    "I don''t say I''m on holiday, I''m looking for treasure," she said with a smile. AHA My family''s old-fashioned, he would like to squeeze all my time, like a bank printing machine to make money for him, I am tired


    Finish.


    He turned his head and glanced at the line of big men in black suits who were standing upright not far away. His voice raised a few beats and asked in a loud voice, "tell me, are you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Exclaimed the line of burly men.


    Willat rolled his eyes, stretched lazily, and hummed, "they are all a group of hypocritical bastards. They run around with me every day to work for money, and they are not tired. It seems that in the future, I need to use this group of mules as horses


    Angelu Doron laughed and said, "willat, my dear friend, you are so helpless! My people, I say they are tired, they are tired; I say they are not tired, they are energetic. "


    Willat waved his hand and said, "all right, don''t do it. This time, I''ve got some good models from kebyron''s agency to serve you at the party. Don''t give up. Even though I played with them, their skills are still very good. "


    Angelu Doron said with a cool smile, "we''ll talk about women later. Originally, I planned to look for you for a while. I didn''t expect to meet you here now. So let''s talk about business first, and when we''re done, we''ll have fun together


    Willat raised his eyebrows and said directly, "please tell me the truth. I''ve been busy from Christmas to Christmas. I''m tired like a snow dog every day. Now! I''m just thinking about how to be comfortable, how to play, how to be happy and how to do it. "


    "Dear Mr. Wiatt, I believe your family''s intelligence force should have known in advance about the robbery of the African" Dante diamond mine "? I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it from you, because the people who robbed the Dante diamond mine are members of our dorong family. It''s just that we have a deep conflict with some local snakes in Africa. If it is only solved by my dorong family, it will be very troublesome. "


    Willard''s face changed slightly, and he looked deeply at Angelo Doron, saying, "your proposal has aroused my interest. Go on, if I think your proposal is good, I''ll think it over. "


    Angelo Doron confidently said, "I don''t think anyone will refuse the pie in the sky unless it''s a mental illness. I need your family to help me solve the poverty and backwardness in Africa. I''m willing to give 20% of the income to your family. How about that? "


    A flash of light flashed through the fundus of willpower''s eyes. After pondering for a few minutes, he slowly stretched out his hand and said, "40%, I need 40% revenue."


    Angelu Doron glared and exclaimed, "we dorong family have suffered a great loss in order to seize the Dante diamond mine. Now you tell me that you want 40% profit? Are you crazy or is the world crazy? It''s impossible. Even if I promise you, the elders of the Doron family will not agreeWillat sneered: "don''t be so miserable. The people who robbed the Dante diamond mine have not suffered any loss. We can still investigate this information from the art family. Well, I don''t want to talk big. 30%. We art family need 30% income. Otherwise, you''ll find someone else to cooperate with. "


    30%?


    This share is acceptable to Angelu Doron. In fact, the situation in Africa is very complicated. Let alone 30%, he is willing to pay half of the profits. Of course, in this kind of negotiation, the greater the price reduction, the higher the income of his duolong family. Naturally, he will play a little tricks.


    "Deal."


    Angelo Doron and viart looked at each other with a smile of satisfaction.


    Wei Wei art clapped his hands, and suddenly a big man rushed into the cabin of the passenger ship. A few minutes later, four beautiful blondes were brought out. Willat looked at Angelo Doron and said with a smile, "are you playing together? Or two each? "


    Angelo Dolon likes women, especially those female models who often appear in public. Maybe one day, some of the female models he played with will suddenly become a superstar. However, he still had something on his mind, so he shook his head and said, "as I said just now, let''s talk about serious things first. A friend will come to see him later


    Willat said in surprise, "friend? Who is it? "


    Angelu Doron laughs, "it''s the old devil."


    Willard suddenly rose from his chair, his face full of fear, and said in a hurry, "old friend, my dear Angelu, are you crazy? Why call the old devil over here? He''s a lunatic, dealing with dead people almost every day. Damn it, I knew there was no pie in the sky. I thought it was a big deal just now, but I didn''t expect to encounter bad luck. "


    Angelu Dolon said oddly, "you seem to be afraid of the old devil? Is it that you are missed by him? Or do you have any grudges? "


    Willat waved his hand and said, "there''s no grudge. It''s just that he once dug a treasure out of my family. Damn it, I really want to beat him up and let him return the treasure of our family. "


    Angelu Doron pointed to the line of strong men nearby and said with a smile, "these people you brought can clean up the old devil?"


    "Even if you can''t get rid of that guy, you won''t suffer a loss," he said


    "Young master."


    "A few miles away, a beautiful woman in business clothes and gold rimmed glasses came out of the cabin, bent over Angelo Doron and said in a low voice," a few miles away, a passenger ship is coming in our direction. "


    Angelu Dolon raised his eyebrows and grinned: "there is an old saying in China, which is called" speak of Cao Cao Cao ". If I''m not wrong, it''s the old devil with his men coming


    Willat rolled his eyes and hummed, "I wish I hadn''t seen him. Every time I see him, it''s not good."


    Soon.


    A luxury liner approached slowly. When Angelu Doron and Willard saw the old devil standing on the bow deck, he stood up, opened his arms and said with a loud smile, "strange old devil, welcome to you."


    When the luxury liner stopped, the old devil with a strange look on his face said with a dry smile: "Angelu Doron, it seems that you can''t wait to see Satan! I''m so happy to welcome me here. Do I want to say a word of honor to you? "


    Angelu Dolon''s smile froze, then frowned and said, "strange old devil, this kind of joke is not very good."


    "What he said is not a joke. Today you will see the great God of Satan that you respect so much." Tang Xiu took Tang Guang and others out of the cabin and came to the strange old devil. The strange old devil bowed slightly and retreated behind Tang Xiu.


    Angelu Doron''s eyes showed a look of caution, and even he was a little shocked. He knew that the old devil was a rebellious character. He was not only cruel and ruthless, but also arrogant. But who is that young man? Why is the old devil so respectful in front of him?


    "Who are you?"


    Angelo Dolon, retreating a few steps behind him, asked sullenly, as his men quickly drew closer to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    On the bow of the luxury passenger ship, with Mo AWU moving over to a sofa, Tang Xiu sat on it with a smile, cocked his legs, lit a cigarette, and took two beautiful puffs. Then he said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t think you need to know who I am, because after seeing you, the most revered Satan is just overjoyed. He won''t ask who sent you In front of him. "


    Angelu Dolon looked at Tang Xiu coldly and asked in a deep voice, "we have a feud?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is a feud, and it is still a blood feud. It''s not just you, but the people you''re bringing with you right now. Everyone in your dorong family, including all of the SOE companies controlled by your duolong family, "he said


    Angelu Doron turned his eyes away and fell on the old devil. He said angrily, "strange old devil, we are friends. We have been cooperating for many years. Why choose to betray us?"


    Strange old devil grinned: "good birds choose wood and rest. My boss is so powerful that he has a way to make me stronger. Naturally, I am willing to be loyal to him. Working with your dorong family, you can get some benefits, but compared with what the boss gave me, it''s just a big difference. Angelo Doron, you''re the only one to blame for your bad life. Who''s not good at fighting? You have to deal with the boss''s men. "


    Angelu Dolon was shocked. He never dreamed that the old devil should call that young man his boss. What kind of rhythm is this? It''s clearly the rhythm that completely becomes the opponent''s dogleg!


    "It''s broken."


    Angelu Doron was able to realize the crisis of the situation. He brought few people out of his family, only four of his closest subordinates. Although they were powerful, they were still inferior to the strange old devil. Even if the four of them join hands, they can only share with the old monster.


    But.


    The real crisis is not in the old devil, but in the mysterious young man and his men. I''m afraid that if you can make the strange old demons respect the strong, I''m afraid the strength is stronger than the strange old demons.


    What to do?


    Do you want to die in this vast sea today?


    Angelu Dolon with a nervous mood, turned to look at the side of the power art, suddenly a little more at ease.


    Willpower art has been silent, but quietly looked at Tang Xiu and others, just when Angelu Dolon turned to look at him, he showed a little sneer, said: "Africa''s Dante diamond mine, give me 40% of the art family, I can work with you to solve the problem."


    Angelo Dolon was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I agree."


    Wei art grinned and looked at Mo AWU beside Tang Xiu. He said with a loud smile: "old friend, you should know me, right? I haven''t seen you for a few years. I didn''t expect that you had already chosen the host. Thanks to my sending people to treat you well, I trained you to be very good masters. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows.


    "Boss, he''s willat. The training camp I trained in was founded by their family. As far as I know, the members of the art family are very strong. They have almost non-human powers. And willat is the first inheritor of the art family, who has great power and once tried to seduce me


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "he just used you to describe him. I want to know who else is there?"


    Yamamoto''s face was a little ugly. She had seen the scene of weiyat''s killing. It was absolutely crazy and bloody. Even at that time, she secretly congratulated herself that she did not stand on the opposite side of weiyat, otherwise she would die. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she took a step forward and said respectfully, "Lord, the killer organization I once belonged to once accepted an assassination mission. At the beginning, weiyat was consistent with our goal, so I met him once. He is very strong, for me before, absolutely is the top level master. Moreover, he also tried to seduce me, and was finally perfunctory by me, and then looked for the opportunity to return to the island country. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a light smile: "it seems that this powerful art was once in your eyes, and he was a very powerful man! In that case, he will leave it to the two of you. Remember, don''t kill him. Maybe he can get a good price. "


    Mo AWU and Yamamoto Shigeru looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Tang Xiu looked at Angelu Doron and willat on the opposite passenger ship and said with a light smile: "originally, I just came to revenge my subordinates, but I didn''t expect to have a chance to get rich. That''s good. "


    Angelu Doron looked at Tang Xiu with hostility and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, I still don''t know. What kind of enmity do we have? What''s more, if you can make the old monster a subordinate, it means that you are very strong, so you don''t need to hide and hide any more? Tell me, who are you? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the cigarette in his hand and found that he had not finished smoking, so he said with a smile, "while I smoke, I''ll tell you something. I, Tang Xiu, come from China. Angelu Doron, you took SOE''s gene fighters and killed my men in Saipan. In fact, I''d like to know, what''s the purpose of taking people to intercept them? "


    Angelu duolong looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are your men? I led people to intercept and kill a lot of people in SaipanTang Xiu shook his head and said, "God''s iniquities can still be forgiven, and self inflicted sins cannot live. I didn''t expect you to be like a mad dog, making so many murders in Saipan. I''ll tell you. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name of golden lion


    "Golden lion?"


    Now, the boss said, "the lion''s face is very angry. It seems that you have made a great contribution to it? That''s right. It''s me who killed the golden lion. The damned bastard once killed my brother. Although I hate that bastard, he is my brother after all, so the golden lion must die. "


    Tang Xiu looked surprised. He flicked his cigarette and said with applause and smile, "ah Wu, remember this guy''s words. The golden lion has killed his younger brother. This is a great achievement! Remember to give the golden lion a reward. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU didn''t understand why Tang Xiu had such a deep hatred for the duolong family, but he didn''t ask more questions. He just remembered in his heart that the duolong family was a deadly enemy and that killing them would be rewarded.


    Angelu Doron angrily exclaimed, "Don Xiu, I admit that you are very strong, but we are not vegetarian either. If we fight with you with the idea of death, even if you can kill all of us, there won''t be many of you who will survive in the end. Why don''t we talk about a deal and let''s forget about today''s business? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the blood flowing on my hands is not something that can be exchanged for. When you attack my men, be prepared to be revenged. Now it doesn''t help to say more. Kill them. "


    Whew! Whew!


    The two lightning like figures first rushed to the passenger ship tens of meters away. They sacrificed their swords at the first time. The target was not Angelu Doron, but the power art who had threatened them.


    Tang Guang and Hao Lei looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. Then they rushed to the passenger ship. However, there was a person who was faster than them. That was the strange old devil. Today''s strange old devil tasted the sweetness in Tang Xiu. He was promoted to a higher level and broke through to the later stage of the golden elixir. Therefore, he was eager to perform in front of Tang Xiu, hoping to get more rewards, even if Tang Xiu gave him another blood pill, which he thought was worth it.


    Angelu Doron and willat watched several fierce shots coming from the scene, almost at the same time, retreated to the back, while dozens of their subordinates quickly took their place, ready to fight.


    "Interesting."


    Four tall and straight old men with childish face and crane hair appeared beside Wiatt. The weapons they were holding were very strange, but the sharp blades were all emitting cold light, proving that they were lethal weapons for killing living creatures.


    "It''s interesting."


    A pair of helmets, however, appeared from the left side of the boat, and one of them was wearing a pair of helmets. They are the Doron family experts who are responsible for protecting the safety of Angelu Doron. They are also gene fighters who have been injected with genetic agents for many times. Now they are copper skin and iron bone, fast as lightning, and powerful.


    Tang Xiu was still sitting there with a calm expression. Although six old men suddenly appeared, he did not move his eyebrows. In his eyes, all the people on the two opposite passenger ships were just corpses that were about to be fed to sharks.


    A few days ago.


    Tang Xiu may not have much self-confidence, but now it is quite different. Mo AWU''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, it is absolutely easy to destroy the enemy on the opposite side. What''s more, now there is a strange old devil. The old man''s strength is extremely strong. I''m afraid he can kill all the people on the two passenger ships by himself.


    Sure enough.


    When the crowd rushed to the opposite two passenger ships, they immediately started the bloody massacre. In a short time of more than ten minutes, all the people on the deck of the passenger ship were slaughtered except for Angelu Doron and willat, as well as the six old men who protected them.


    Angelu Doron had an incredible look in his eyes and a cold heart. There are more than 40 gene fighters in SOE company led by him this time. All of them have very strong power. Even the elite of SOE company, they can hardly fight back in front of them, which makes him fear.


    "Try and run for your life."


    Although Angelu Doron didn''t want to say this, the situation forced him not to die here in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    There was also fear in Willard''s heart, and now his heart was blue with regret, for he was only involved in the matter in order to get the benefits that Angelo Dolon had promised. Because of his misjudgment, he is now in danger.


    Run for your life?


    How to escape?


    This is a vast sea, surrounded by the sea is the blue sky, unless he can swim freely in the sea like a fish, or even if he does not die in the hands of the other party, he will eventually drown in the vast sea because of his exhausted strength.


    "Mr. Tang, how can we talk about it?"


    When the four old men around Weiwei art quickly blocked mo''awu and Yamamoto shigeri, wei''at finally made a decision and cried out.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with disdain and said with a light smile, "since you have decided to help Angelo Doron, and a large number of your subordinates have been killed by my people, what do you think we can talk about?"


    Willat said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, I''ve always had people under my command. Since I''ve been killed, I''ve got a replacement. If Mr. Tang likes it, I can send a group of people over later, so that Mr. Tang''s people can have a good time. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "I feel honored for your subordinates because they have a good boss and a good boss who doesn''t take their lives seriously. Willard, in fact, I''m not ready to kill you. I just want to use my hands on you. Maybe I can sell you for a good price. Now that you want to talk to me, talk about your chips. If you can impress me, I can think of another way to profit from you. "


    At the bottom of his heart, willpower art was ready to speak when he suddenly felt a sharp arrow in his eyes.


    Angelu Dolon looked at weiyat angrily and said in a deep voice: "willpower art, how is he a friend? He is an old friend who has known each other for more than ten years. Do you want to blame that shameless old devil to betray me? 60% of the profits of the African "Dante diamond mine" will be given to you. "


    He even dreamed of living in a palace made of pure gold, decorated with pearls, agate, jade and jadeite.


    But.


    Wealth and life let him choose one of them, he will definitely choose life without hesitation. Because his brain is not bad, it is very clear that if he has no life, it is useless to give him all the wealth of the world?


    Willat took a deep breath and quickly moved away from Angelo Doron, sneering, "old friend? In addition to the interests between us, we have only known each other for a long time. Angelu Doron, you can see their strength. I advise you to stop at once, or you will die. If you have to choose to die, I don''t want to be with you. "


    Finish.


    Ignoring Angelu Doron''s murderous eyes, he looked at Tang Xiu again and said, "Dear Mr. Tang, I''m very attached to the life of the world. I prefer to breathe fresh air and watch the wonderful world. The deal I want to offer you is actually very simple. I have a lot of wealth in my hand, and my family also has a lot of wealth. If you need wealth, as long as you let me go, I can give you a lot of wealth in exchange for your friendship. "


    Friendship?


    Tang Xiu didn''t care at all. This guy just stood on the same front with Angelu Doron. He was absolutely the same as the enemy. If Angelo''s friendship is a threat to him, it''s better for him to blink his eyes.


    But.


    Tang Xiu was still moved by Weiwei art''s proposal, because he was in urgent need of money and needed a lot of money. With more and more of his staff and the consumption of resources far beyond his expectation, Tang Xiu could give him a chance.


    "I want to ask, how much wealth are you willing to use to buy your life? Or, how much do you think your life is worth? " Tang Xiu lit a cigarette again and asked with a smile.


    Willat pondered for a moment, watching four of his men being beaten to vomit blood and fly upside down. Then he said out loud, "one billion dollars, I''d like to buy my life with one billion dollars."


    Tang Xiu made a OK gesture and said with a loud smile, "it''s very good. I''m very satisfied with the price you said. Ah Wu, Shizi, you two, wait a minute. Willard, since you''ve bought your life, why don''t you buy more? Your four men are very powerful. How much do you think their lives are worth? "


    A cold light flashed through his eyes, and he didn''t want to spend a cent on the four wastes that couldn''t protect him. But seeing Tang Xiu''s meaning, he still wanted to make a fortune from himself, so after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "one hundred million dollars, for their value, the maximum value is 100 million dollars."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "you are very generous. I am shocked by your generosity. Do you know the value of my men, who are just as they please? "


    With a look on his face, weiyat glanced over moawu and Yamamoto, and asked, "how much are they worth?"Tang Xiu stood up from the sofa and stretched out five fingers.


    "500 million dollars? You say that the value of your subordinates can reach 500 million dollars? Are you kidding


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "my men are not worth 500 million dollars."


    Not far away.


    The old devil had killed two powerful men of Angelu Doron. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, his eyes showed a little coldness. For a moment, all the words before Tang Xiu were bullshit. He didn''t care about his men at all. This kind of cold and thin-minded person gave rise to the idea of trying to escape from Tang Xiu''s magic barrier, far away from Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said with a grin: "even if my employees are $1.5 billion, I will not sell them. Because they are all priceless in my heart. "


    Willard looked scornful, shook his head and said, "Dear Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect that you like to tell jokes so much. Anything in the world, including people, is valuable. My own life is valuable, and so is their life, even the people closest to me. As long as the price is high enough, I can... "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "can we kill them? Or betray them? "


    Willat didn''t answer, but his expression betrayed his idea. That''s what Tang Xiu guessed.


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart and looked at Mo AWU and Yamamoto, and asked lightly, "do you think the two prices he gave are enough?"


    Yamamoto took a step and said respectfully, "Lord, I think the price multiplied by five is still acceptable."


    Multiply by five?


    Tang Xiu was speechless. He didn''t expect Yamamoto to be so cruel. It was just a wild price. If you multiply 1.1 billion dollars by five, that''s 5.5 billion dollars. Even if viart has money, he can''t give so much money, right?


    However.


    Something unexpected happened to him.


    Weiyat looked at Yamamoto deeply and said in a loud voice, "Dear Mr. Tang, maybe I just said a little less. I hope you don''t blame me. After all, I''ve been a businessman for a long time, so I can''t help lowering the price. As a matter of fact, your staff are right. I can accept the multiplication of five, but this is almost my limit


    Tang Xiu exclaimed in secret. How could he have never thought that weiyat was so rich and so huge that if he was put in China, he would be a local tyrant! Even if Even if his name is listed in the list of wealth of China, I am afraid he can be among the top.


    "Deal."


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods to Weili a.


    Angelu Doron was as pale as a grave now. Looking at Tang Xiu''s hypocritical smile and willat''s fake smile, he really wanted to vomit at them. But at the moment, what he needs to think about is to protect his life. Only to keep his own life is the most important thing.


    Even if!


    Take out a great fortune like willat.


    Angelu Doron looked at Tang Xiu and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Tang, I apologize for what I have done to your subordinates. Since the conflict between us is my fault. I would also like to buy my life with money. I hope you can make a price


    "Oh?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Angelu Doron with a smile. Suddenly he raised his thumb and said, "you are very smart. Smart people usually live for a long time. Do you think your life is worth more than willat? Or is it worse than his life? "


    Angelu Doron, pale and blue, shook his head and said, "Mr. Tang, I think my life is more valuable than willat. But our dorong family is very special. Even if I was the successor of the family, I couldn''t get so much wealth. Unlike willat, all the rights of his family are in his hands and his father''s hands. Even if you ask him to give up more wealth, he can do it. "


    "Shut up, damned Angelo Dolon."


    Wyatt''s eyes turned red in an instant. He didn''t expect that Angelu Doron would stab him at this time. Five and a half billion dollars is the limit he can bear. If he wants more money from his father, it is definitely a very unfortunate thing.


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing and said, "it turns out that Weiwei art can still take out more money! It seems that I just need less. Angelo Doron, I suddenly changed my mind. If you can give me more money than viart in two hours, I will not kill you. "


    "I need to call my father because he''s the only one who can come up with so much money. And I have only a billion dollars in my hands. "


    Tang Xiu Yang Mei said: "give him the computer and let him transfer more than one billion dollars to our account first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Mo AWU sneered. He has been following Tang Xiu for some time, and he has a better understanding of Tang Xiu''s character. Although he doesn''t know the specific reason, all the people in the duolong family should die. This is an impossible fact. So, even if Angelo Dolon put in more than a billion dollars, it would not change the outcome of his death.


    "Online transfer."


    Moawu took the computer out of the space ring and went to Angelu Doron.


    Angelu Dolon looked at moawu as if he had to take out a computer as if he were juggling. He looked at him carefully for a long time. Then he took over the computer, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I can transfer the money to your account now, but how can you guarantee that you won''t kill me?"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "he always keeps his word. Since he has promised to spare your life, he will not kill you again."


    Guarantee?


    No words!


    Angelu Dolon was a little uneasy, but still gritted his teeth and transferred all the billions of dollars he had deposited in Swiss bank into the account that Tang Xiu gave him. After the transfer, he asked, "can I contact my father now?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, finish the other things first. Willard, since Angelo Doron transferred the money to my account, then Is it time for you to transfer money? Don''t tell me what you just said is all for fun. I''m a careful person and I''ll be angry


    Willat had some regrets in his heart. He had already offended Angelu Doron, but tangxiu didn''t want to kill him again, so he should be careful of him in the future.


    "I''ll transfer the money now."


    Willat took over the computer and transferred $5.5 billion into Tang Xiu''s account through more than a dozen bank accounts.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied with a smile. He did not expect that such a great harvest could be achieved in the pursuit of Angelu duolong. The money they took out was nearly 7 billion dollars. If it is converted into RMB, it will be more than 40 billion!


    "It''s better to be a bandit. It''s easy to get money by beating up and robbing. Tang Guang, send Angelu duolong and his men on the road. I hope they can learn a lesson and never trust others in their next life. " Tang Er sits back on the sofa and laughs.


    "Yes


    After moawu put his laptop into the space ring, he instantly appeared in front of Angelu Doron. Before attacking him, two sword lights directly killed the two old men who had suffered heavy damage, which controlled the immortal sword to stab Angelu Doron.


    "Poof..."


    Angelu Doron spat out a mouthful of blood, covering his pierced heart, his eyes flashing with incredible light, and roared: "why? Why do you want to kill me when you have already charged me? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I just said that I would not kill you, but I did not say that my men would not kill you. All of you Doron family members should die. SOE and other armed forces controlled by your family behind the scenes must also be removed. "


    "Why?"


    Angelo Dolon felt a dizzy sensation, shook his body and roared angrily.


    Tang Xiu grinned: "although you are known as the best genius of the duolong family, your status is still too low. So, you have no right to know. "


    "Bang..."


    Angelo Doron fell to the ground and convulsed. In a short half minute, he died.


    Wei art''s eyes showed a look of fear. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s face would be like turning over a book. When he just asked for money, he still welcomed him with a smile. Now he ordered someone to kill Angelu Doron. If If he ordered him to kill himself, then he


    "Putong..."


    Willard knelt on his knees, with a look of fear on his face, and said aloud, "Dear Mr. Tang, please kill me. There was no animosity between us. I threatened moawu and Yamamoto because I valued their skills. As long as you can spare me, I will pay you another 5.5 billion dollars after I go back. In three days, it will definitely come to your account within three days. "


    Tang Xiu rose to his feet, stepped on the void step by step, and came to Wei art''s face step by step. Looking at his pleading expression, he said with a smile, "Weiwei art, you don''t need to be afraid. I said that if I can kill you enough, I won''t kill you myself. Of course, I understand the reason why there is enough. Now that you''ve given me five and a half billion dollars, your life can be guaranteed. And you said the next 5.5 billion dollars, or forget it! "


    Wei art was afraid that Tang Xiu didn''t want money. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, his heart fell into an ice cave and said bitterly, "Mr. Tang, you What else do you need? "


    Don Xiu raised his hand, touched his chin and said, "if I heard you correctly, it seems that Angelu Dolon has a deal with you. It''s a diamond mine in Africa, right?"


    Willat nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, their duolong family has seized a large diamond mine in Africa. The diamond mine has just been discovered. There is a huge amount of diamonds in it. If all of them are mined, it will even have an impact on the world''s diamond market and prices."Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a light and said with a smile, "since their duolong family robbed their diamond mine, why can''t we take it from them? You can see the strength I have. Now I can tell you that my subordinates are just a few of countless. If I want to, I can send a more powerful team of monks. "


    Wei art was stunned and said with a tone of trial: "Dear Mr. Tang, do you mean Let''s take Dante diamond mine from the Doron family? Then we get the benefits and we redistribute them? "


    Tang Xiu erect five fingers, light said: "five five points account."


    As soon as willpower art''s eyes brightened, he immediately said in a loud voice, "you get 70% of the income, and our art family gets 30%. What do you think?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "as I said, it''s fifty-five. Now, if you like, we can work out a plan to rob the Dante diamond mine. "


    "Well, I agree."


    Willpower art naturally doesn''t mind making a lot of money. What he cares about now is his own life safety.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "take your men to my ferry! I''ll go and see you when I get rid of what''s in front of me. "


    "Good"!


    Willpower art is not afraid of Tang Xiu''s conspiracy, because if Tang Xiu wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to play tricks. Now he can kill him directly.


    On deck.


    Tang Xiu watched willpower art disappear with his four men at the door of the passenger ship he was riding in. His eyes slowly shifted to Angelu Doron''s body. With his toe gently kicking him in the waist, Tang Xiu said coldly: "your life, the life of gene fighter of SOE company, and the billion dollars you transferred to me, should be the interest. In the future, I will get back the capital from your dorong family. I hope all of you can live well now


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu returned to the passenger ship he was on. As the liner left slowly, the two luxury passenger ships exploded after sailing five or six nautical miles.


    Willat sat in the cabin and watched the explosion of two luxury passenger ships, his heart twitching violently. This time he lost too much money than he had made in the last five years. Moreover, even if we can go back alive this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Lord."


    Mo AWU quickly came to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "according to your instructions, the four models and some people who have nothing to do with it have already released them. There are four canoes in all, but the chances of them landing alive are almost zero. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "since they encounter this kind of thing, death is nothing. It''s just that canoes can''t get to the nearby islands? "


    "There will be a storm at sea in 20 minutes at most," moawu said. And the nearest island to this sea area is three or four hundred nautical miles. In addition, there are a lot of sharks nearby, so they are dead. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "die or die! They are not virtuous women, they are not good people. If they die, they can be regarded as less harmful to the world. "


    Moawu looked at weiyat and asked, "Lord, if this guy spreads out what we have done today, will it bring us trouble?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the power art whose face changed greatly, and said with a light smile, "will you?"


    Willat raised his left arm and said seriously, "I have forgotten all that happened today. I only remember that I was caught in a storm at sea, which resulted in the death of a large number of people. And it''s our good luck that my four men and I survived. We met Mr. Tang. You saved our lives. "


    "Mr. willat is very smart. I like to deal with smart people," Tang said. Although you have offended me, you have used money to settle the problem, so I hope we can become friends in the future. Even Partners. "


    "It will be!"


    Said Willard respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are a smart man. You know how much strength I have. If I want to destroy your art family, I can send a team at random, and I will be able to kill all your family members. Therefore, you should know what to say and what not to say. "


    "I understand. Don''t worry," said willat respectfully


    "Now, let''s talk about the" Dante diamond mine "in Africa! With a large number of diamond reserves, I believe that the duolong family will send a large number of elite generals to guard. What I want to know is, what''s your good idea for us to join hands to seize this diamond mine? "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes and he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, you don''t need to do anything. As long as you send some people to help me, I can get the diamond mine soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    On the sea with surging waves, a speedboat roared toward Saipan Island. On a passenger ship hundreds of meters away from the yacht, Tang Xiu stood quietly on the bow deck with his hands on his back, watching the boat gradually disappear at the junction between the sea and the sky.


    "Lord, are you sure?"


    Mo AWU''s expression is a little different. Obviously, he knows weiweiatt and doesn''t think that weiweiatt will do as promised before.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you know why I would let mo old monster leave with Wei art?"


    "Don''t you want to take the old devil to Kowloon island?" he said


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "this is only one of them. After all, the old devil is not our real man. Even if he sincerely joins us in the future, it will take a long time to test. Jiulong island is our base camp, and also the home of our Tang clan. Before we can become the most powerful force in the world, we must not easily expose it. "


    "Suzerain, other aspects are..."


    He said: "the old devil can''t easily be caught by the old devil, and I dare not be caught by the old devil. Let him leave with Weiwei art, on the one hand, it can restrain him, on the other hand, it can also let him supervise weiyat. Strange old devil became my subordinates. Although it deterred my strength, it was difficult to be loyal. Moreover, he wanted to make himself stronger and stronger, and I could make him stronger and stronger. Only by coercion and inducement can we better master him. "


    Suddenly, Mo AWU said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that the strange old devil can''t easily escape from your palm."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there is no absolute thing in the world. Don''t forget the jinjiali corpse in the western part of China. I banned him at the beginning, but he finally chose to betray. "


    Mo AWU looked a little dignified, nodded and said: "the longer the old monster lives, the more selfish he is. Lord, I see what you mean


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since the whole Saipan Island is under our control, things there can be put aside for the time being. Go back to Kowloon island. I''ll have to go back to China when I''ve arranged things over there. "


    The chopping and chopping speedboat sailed towards Saipan Island quickly. At this time, on the speedboat, willat''s face had a strange look on his face. He did not pay any attention to the four seriously injured subordinates, but stared at the strange old devil for a long time.


    "Boy, have you seen enough?"


    The strange old devil took out his cigarette box, drew out a cigar from it, lit it leisurely and took a few deep puffs. Then he said slowly.


    Willat said with a light smile: "strange old devil, since I have become a partner with Mr. Tang, I believe that we are friends but not enemies. Don Gruen, why do you choose to betray him as your friend


    The old devil rolled his eyes and hummed, "is there anything wrong with following the strong? Tang Xiu is very powerful and has a huge influence, so he is qualified to let me work for him. Besides, I''m going to correct you that Angelo Dolon doesn''t regard me as a friend. We''re just working together


    Willat shook his head and said, "I don''t think you''re so simple as friends. I''ve heard from Angelo Dolon that there''s some cooperation between you, and there''s a lot of secrecy involved."


    A cold light flashed across the old devil''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "in the eyes of outsiders, it is indeed a secret, but now for me, it is no secret. If you want to know, I can tell you. The secret laboratory of the dorong family, the gene warriors they have developed, a large part of which is attributed to me. And I also have the recipe for genetic agents. "


    Wei art''s face changed. He looked at the old monster warily and said, "what do you mean? Why say such things? Blame the old devil. Don''t forget that we have cooperation with Mr. Tang. If you dare to mess around, Mr. Tang will be very angry


    Strange old devil glanced at him, disdained to say: "originally I knew that you boy is not right, did not expect that bad heart eye is really many can. That''s right. Since I dare to tell you, I just want to kill you. It''s just that you threaten me with Tang Xiu. It''s really hard for me. You say, what am I doing? Or not? "


    Weiweiatt was shocked. If his four subordinates were not injured, he might still have self-confidence. But now his four subordinates are seriously injured, and he is not the opponent of the old devil at all. Therefore, he secretly regretted his own provocation.


    What to do?


    Are you just sitting there waiting to die?


    Willpower art suddenly had an illusion that he had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and fell into the wolf''s nest.


    "Strange old devil, you are not loyal to Tang Xiu?"


    Willpower art was ready to gamble, so he said with vigilance.


    Strange old devil sneered: "loyalty? Tang Xiu''s strength was indeed very strong, which forced me to bow down. But to make me loyal, he had to offer more valuable conditions. Of course, what he has given me now is that I can be loyal to himWillat nodded and said, "since you''re all for your own good, how about a deal?"


    The old devil thumbed up his thumb and exclaimed, "you are very smart. No wonder you have been recruiting people all over the world these years and quietly cultivating your own strength. Willard, I''m really curious now. How much power do you have behind your back


    "I have so much power that many people can''t imagine," willat said. But I''m short of you


    The strange old devil sneered: "of course, how can a strong man like me be willing to be loyal to others? Money is of no significance to us. Although power can attract us, it is not as powerful and important as ourselves. As for beauty, hehe I have lived for hundreds of years. What kind of beauty have you never seen? Do you think I care about beauty? "


    Willat''s face was a little ugly. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "as long as it is a person, there is a need. You can ask for it, and I''ll get what I need. "


    I''ve seen your big ambition with a big thumb. Besides, you are so lucky that I can''t help applauding you. Yes, there is something I need in this world. If you can satisfy me, I will sell you the genetic medicine


    "I want a formula for a genetic agent," Wiatt said in a deep voice


    Strange old devil sneered: "do you think it is possible?"


    Willpower art breathed for a moment, and finally showed some helplessness. In fact, he was like a mirror in his heart. If the old devil had the formula of genetic medicine, he would have mastered a gold mine. Unless he offered more than a gold mine, he would never sell the formula to himself.


    "Talk about your needs."


    Strange old devil said: "medicinal materials, I need a lot of precious medicinal materials. If you don''t know what kind of medicine is precious, you can send someone to China to look for some Chinese medicine books, which have records of precious medicinal materials. Of course, there are some that I believe you know now, such as: millennial wild ginseng, Millennial Saussurea, projinzhu, mantoshava and so on


    With a look of horror in his eyes, willat asked in a deep voice, "how do you know projinzhu and mandosawa?"


    Strange old devil sneered: "do you forget who my former companion is?"


    Willat''s pupils contracted and his eyes burst into shock. He knew who the old devil''s former companion was. That was the famous old devil poison immortal in the dark world. The old guy is very poisonous and is good at poisoning. He has almost no strength to provoke him easily.


    It''s just.


    What makes willpower art very curious is, why didn''t poison immortal appear this time? You know, the poisonous immortal and the strange old devil are always inseparable. Where the strange old devil appears, it must be the shadow of the poisonous real person. Where the poisonous real person appears, the strange old devil will also follow.


    What about the people?


    What about poison man?


    The strange old devil rolled his eyes, as if he had seen through the mind of willpower art, and said faintly, "don''t look. The life of poison immortal is not good, and he has died."


    "What?"


    Wei art was shocked and exclaimed: "do you mean poison immortal is dead? How could that be possible? Who can easily kill him for his poisonous skill


    The strange old devil raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "originally I thought you were very smart, but I didn''t think you could understand this problem."


    Wei art was stunned. With the fright on his face, he slowly disappeared. After thinking for about half a minute, he raised his head and said, "you mean, it was Mr. Tang? "


    The strange old devil sneered: "who else can there be but him? That guy Forget it. Don''t talk about that evil guy. Talk about our deal. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will not only hurt you, but also protect you a lot


    "Yes!"


    Willat said with certainty. At this moment, he has no other choice at all. If he does not agree, he may have to die. After he has promised, he will not only do him any harm, but also get benefits.


    The good thing is genetic agents.


    He is indeed an ambitious young man, his family does not belong to any power, but also can not be compared with the top three forces in the world. However, he believes that through his own efforts, sooner or later, his power will be superior to those three super powers.


    "Old devil, let''s talk about the details."


    Willat said cautiously at the old monster. He is clever and always cautious. For many years, I took it lightly once and looked away once. As a result, I almost died in the vast sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "The details can be discussed, but before we talk about it, you must promise me a condition. Moreover, you must keep your promise, or even if you hide in the most secret place in the world, I will find you and assassinate you crazily


    Willat breathed for a moment. He cared about the threat of the old devil, so he nodded and said, "go ahead! What are the conditions? "


    The strange old devil said, "Tang Xiu must not know about the business between us. Although he is willing to be loyal to him for the time being, that''s what he can give me. And the transaction between us must be kept secret and not divulged. "


    Willard nodded heavily. In fact, it was what he wanted to say. In the trading content, medicinal materials are small things. He has many subordinates. It''s easy to look for precious medicinal materials everywhere. However, genetic agents are very rare. He has to swallow genetic drugs alone to cultivate a large number of gene soldiers, and let them use them for his own use in the future.


    "I promise."


    "Good!"


    As the two men reached an agreement, they all laughed with satisfaction.


    Kowloon island.


    Cheng Yannan sits on the top of the palace, basking in the warm sun and enjoying the gentle breeze. However, she feels that this kind of leisurely life can''t be as comfortable as when she was in the South China Sea. Because there are too many restrictions on this Kowloon island. Even if she wants to go and have a look at it, she will be stopped by many mysterious guards.


    "What is Tang Xiu doing? I haven''t been settled down yet. Instead, he left Kowloon Island directly. Didn''t you say you''d train for me? "


    Cheng Yannan from the side of the plate, grab a few melon seeds, eyes to the sea in the distance.


    "Whew..."


    The lightning figure suddenly appeared beside Cheng Yannan. Gu Yin grabbed a melon seed from the plate, threw it into his mouth and said with a smile, "sister Yannan, you are really comfortable! Don''t you have to practice? "


    Cheng Yannan rolled her eyes and said, "what am I practicing! I''ve been practicing for several days, but I can''t get real yuan. "


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "Zhenyuan is not so easy to cultivate! However, you should have the energy generated by the power in your body, right? How do you control that energy and move along the path of cultivation? Master, he once said that there are countless energies in the world, but as long as you can use them, they are all good ones. "


    Cheng Yannan''s eyes brightened, and immediately patted the back of her head and called, "Oh, how come I didn''t remember it! Yinyin baby, you are so smart. You wait. I''ll try to practice now. If I can succeed, I will take you to the sky to enjoy the scenery when I can fly to the sky. "


    Gu Yin laughs: "Yan Nan elder sister, I don''t need you to take me to the sky to enjoy the scenery, I can go up by myself."


    Cheng Yannan said confidently, "Yinyin baby, you wait and see! Sister, I will be able to fly before you


    "Hee hee..."


    Guyin sprinkles a silver bell like laughter, with her slender arm around Cheng Yannan''s waist, instantly soars to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry comes out from Cheng Yannan''s mouth. At this moment, Cheng Yannan is scared to death, and her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Fly


    Flying?


    How could you fly with a teenager?


    Gu Yin jokingly said: "sister Yannan, I don''t think you can fly to the sky earlier than me. Now, let me take you to see the scenery in the sky first! "


    Cheng Yannan tried her best to swallow her mouth. She turned her head and looked at the brilliant smile of Guyin. After a long time, her mood stabilized. She said bitterly, "it seems that I am a frog in the well. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Yinyin baby, you can''t make fun of your sister. "


    She said so, but in fact, she was ashamed and wanted to find a seam to drill in. Unfortunately, they were in the air, and there was no seam to find within 100 meters around.


    The ancient sound laughs: "Yan Nan elder sister, you don''t worry! I will never make fun of you. After all, you have just begun to practice, and you have not officially entered the path of cultivation. When you practice for a period of time in the future, you will be able to fly freely in the sky like me. However, there seems to be no one else on our island who can fly in the sky except me. "


    Cheng Yannan bewildered: "why? Many of her people are very powerful. Why can''t they fly in the sky? "


    "This is the master''s order," said the ancient sound


    Cheng Yannan remembers that she wants to go to some areas and is forbidden to walk. She immediately understands the reason. He nodded and said, "it seems that even if my sister cultivates Zhenyuan, she will be able to fly in the sky in the future, but she will not be able to fly on Kowloon Island, and she will not be able to bring you up to see the scenery."


    Gu Yin was just about to speak when she was about to speak. When her shining eyes were thrown into the distance, she suddenly showed a surprise look and cried out, "great, master is back."Said.


    Gu Yin and Cheng Yannan suddenly appeared at the entrance of the battle line on Kowloon island. Soon, they saw a passenger ship coming in quickly and stopping at the port on the shore.


    "Master!"


    The ancient sound released Cheng Yannan and suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, reached out to touch the small head of the ancient sound and asked with a smile, "how is the practice of practice recently? Is there any breakthrough? "


    Gu Yin shook his head and joked: "there is no breakthrough for the time being, but the cultivation has become more and more profound. Master, don''t be disappointed. The sound will break through to the period of Yuanying soon. "


    Primipara?


    Cheng Yannan, who has already made clear the realm of a monk, has a look of horror in her eyes. She never dreamed that the ancient sound in her teens is about to break through the yuan infant period.


    After Tang Xiu.


    Mo AWU and Tang Guang looked at each other with a look of shame on their faces. They thought that their cultivation talent was good, because they had the Qi foundation before, and a large number of panacea, and now they can break through to the golden elixir period.


    But.


    Every time they hear the progress of ancient music cultivation, they will be greatly stimulated. Because no matter how hard they try, they still can''t compare with the speed of practicing ancient Chinese music.


    "Little monster!"


    Several people all in the bottom of the heart secretly sigh.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "one''s way of practice is to be quick but not fast. You don''t have to rush to break through the period of Yuanying. You can stay in the golden elixir period for a long time to realize the state of mind and improve the state of mind. If you can improve your mood fast enough, your accomplishments will improve faster in the future. "


    He nodded his head and said, "master, I remember the sound. However, I''m in control now. You told me that I can only practice for four hours a day at most. Now I can practice less than four hours a day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched and looked up at the sky one after another. All of a sudden, they felt that compared with the ancient music, they were simply stupid and out of reach. The speed of her practice makes her face the old Jiangdong!


    Tang Xiu patted Gu Yin on the shoulder and looked at Cheng Yannan. He had brought Cheng Yannan to Jiulong island. He had planned to settle her down and let her practice seriously and set foot on the road as soon as possible. As a result, several Golden Lion people were intercepted and seriously injured, and Saipan Island was full of wind and clouds. Therefore, he rushed to Jingmen island with people and did not have time to settle her.


    "Cheng Yannan, how are you doing here?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Cheng Yannan nodded and said, "it''s very good here, that is It''s boring to do nothing. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since I have come back, you will not feel bored. Ah Wu, you will send Cheng Yannan to the training base later, and let her train and practice with those children. In addition, go and get some cultivation resources for her. Once she breaks through the Qi refining period, she will start taking pills. "


    "Yes


    Mo AWU agreed and looked at Cheng Yannan.


    Hearing Tang Xiu''s arrangement, Cheng Yannan suddenly becomes a little excited. She has been looking forward to training for a long time. Now she has finally got the arrangement, and she would like to rush there immediately. In addition, she was reminded by the ancient sound before, which made her feel very excited. Therefore, she also wanted to try it urgently.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang and said, "you stay here. The others are scattered."


    Soon.


    Tang Guang left one after another, leaving only tangxiu and Yamamoto, who was respectful.


    Tang Xiu stepped forward and walked towards the palace. He said faintly, "I didn''t expect that your cultivation speed was so fast, and you even broke through the golden elixir so early. But you haven''t practiced in the sect all the time, and you''ve been groping for yourself all the way. So in the next few days, I''ll teach you the knowledge of cultivation and help you absorb all the medicine accumulated in your body. "


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "everything depends on your arrangement."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu took Yamamoto to the palace. After having a simple meal, he changed his clothes and took her to the seaside again.


    "Get on the boat!"


    Tang Xiu jumped into a speedboat and called.


    Without hesitation, sakiko Yamamoto jumped into the speedboat and was quickly taken by Tang Xiu to sail outside the island protection array. After a few minutes, Tang Xiu stopped the boat on the sea.


    "Lord, are you?"


    Yamamoto asked, looking at Tang xiuxun.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "jump into the deep sea and go all out to sink. Remember, at least you should reach the limit that you can bear."


    Said.


    Tang Xiu''s energy fluctuated around him. Then he quickly jumped out of the speedboat and went down toward the water. Yamamoto didn''t know Tang Xiu''s way of training her, but she still jumped into the sea. At the same time, she released Zhenyuan and discharged the sea water for half an inch to ensure that her clothes would not be wet by the sea water.


    Fifty meters.


    One hundred meters.


    Two hundred meters.


    At a depth of 200 meters, Tang Xiu stopped and waited quietly. Without much Kung Fu, he appeared in front of him."Can we continue?"


    Tang Xiu passed on the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Yamamoto''s release of true yuan, has been forced back into the body by the huge pressure of the sea water, but she can''t speak, because once she opens her mouth, there will be seawater pouring into her mouth. But under the pressure, she nodded hard.


    Tang Xiu said: "since you can still nod, it proves that this depth has not reached your limit. If we continue to sink, we must reach the critical point where we can''t bear it.


    Yamamoto was already very uncomfortable at the moment. Hearing the voice of Tang Xiu, she felt cold in the bottom of her heart. Although she didn''t know how to train her, she had a premonition that the next thing she was going to face, I''m afraid, would be inhuman torture.


    Sure enough.


    When Yamamoto sank to 260 meters, her graceful body began to shake violently. Her forehead was covered with blue veins, and the retina in her eyes was covered with blood.


    I can''t stand it!


    Sakiko Yamamoto finally stopped. Although she could not be crushed into meat cakes by the pressure of sea water, she even lost the power to speak. Even, in her eyes, there is the true element, trying to protect her eyes from the pressure of the sea to the eye beads out.


    Tang Xiu followed Yamamoto tightly. Seeing her stop, he immediately said, "if you think this is the critical point that you can bear, stop here and try your best to run Zhenyuan in your body. Try to extract aura from the sea water and supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan as much as possible. "


    Yamamoto didn''t answer, but according to Tang Xiu''s instructions, she ran wild with Zhenyuan in her body, rushing into the meridians in her limbs and five skeletons. What makes her helpless is that she clearly feels the consumption speed of Zhenyuan, but tries to perceive the aura contained in the sea water. After absorbing, she finds that the absorption speed is far less than the consumption speed.


    "Ten minutes."


    "At this depth of seabed training, I can persist for up to 10 minutes. Once the time goes by, I''m afraid my body will consume all the real yuan. "


    "Once my body''s real yuan is exhausted, if I can''t leave the sea in time, I''m afraid there''s only one way to die."


    These thoughts flashed through Yamamoto''s mind, but she persisted. She believed that Tang Xiu would not harm her, because if Tang Xiu wanted to harm her, he did not need this method at all. As long as Tang Xiu had a thought, she would die without a burial place.


    Time.


    Little by little, six minutes have passed.


    Yamamoto''s body trembled more and more. She found that she overestimated herself, because the more late she was, the faster Zhenyuan consumed. Moreover, she clearly felt that there were countless fine needles moving in her body, which made her miserable.


    "Reiki, I need Reiki."


    Yamamoto''s character can be regarded as perseverance. She has been trained by her family and Beichen yidaoliu sect since she was a child. Those cruel training has polished her willpower like fine steel.


    Hold on!


    Hold on!


    At the moment when she felt oppressed and dizzy, and her consciousness was almost unable to hold on, she suddenly felt warm in all parts of her painful body, just like her mother''s warm hand, soothing her body''s pain. In this moment, countless heat streams gathered in her elixir field.


    Just a dozen seconds.


    It''s like the transformation from hell to heaven, from heartrending pain to physical pain disappearing, but some comfortable feelings. She was overjoyed at the change.


    Then.


    As time went on, the pain felt again all over her body. And as the pain felt more and more intense, her body was finally able to bear the ultimate moment, with a huge breakthrough. A little warm current appeared again, and the medicine hidden in all parts of her body was constantly forced out, absorbed and refined by her and transformed into true yuan.


    Once.


    twice.


    Three times.


    in just 15 minutes, she broke through her own limits three times and absorbed two-thirds of the medicine hidden in her body.


    "Almost."


    Tang Xiu floated quietly in front of Yamamoto, looking at her face again showing a look of pain. In an instant, he reached for her arm and quickly floated up with her.


    "Wow..."


    The water splashed everywhere. Tang Xiu broke through the water with Yamamoto and returned to the speedboat. He took a pill out of the space ring and put it into his mouth: "don''t think about anything. Empty your mind. Practice according to the skill."


    Yamamoto sat cross legged on the ground, and her eyes were not open from the beginning to the end. As she continued to practice, she found that she felt more clearly the aura between heaven and earth. Even when she gradually became empty, she found that she could find some energy beyond the aura of heaven and earth.


    Take the silk and peel the cocoon and plunder it quickly.


    Yamamoto''s body sends out a stream of suction, continuously absorbing the free spirit of heaven and earth into the body.


    Four hours later.


    When Yamamoto opened her eyes, a strong surprise flashed through her eyes. With her body floating, she fell down on one knee, put her right fist on her left chest, saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your cultivation. Just this time, I feel that I have made great progress. Now, I have almost reached the critical point in the middle of the golden elixir. If I continue to practice like this, I will feel that I have made great progress After at most a few times, I will be sure to break through to the later stage of the golden elixir. "Tang Xiu smile, said: "very good, your performance is better than I expected. It seems that you have a strong will. And if you want to go further in practice, you need to be strong. This is the end of the sea bottom practice today. Next, you need to do another kind of cultivation. "


    Yamamoto asked in a hurry: "what kind of cultivation?"


    Although.


    It was painful to be trained by Tang Xiu, but the benefits also surprised her, so she was willing to accept such cruel training.


    Tang Xiu raised his arm, and his hand was as fast as lightning. When he sealed several important acupoints around Yamamoto''s body, he said with a light smile: "Zhenyuan is strong, but if his physique is very poor, his body will not be able to bear Zhenyuan, and eventually he will die. You are different from ah Wu. They have trained for physical strength many times before, but you haven''t. So I find that your physical strength is too poor. "


    "Next, what you need to do is weight-bearing training, which is even more cruel. It will polish your willpower, destroy your nerves and refine your body. Be prepared mentally, otherwise you will be tortured crazy because you can''t bear the pain of training


    Yamamoto''s face changed and he looked at Tang Xiu with a smile in fear. Although she thought that the next practice would be cruel, she did not expect it to be so cruel. It seems that physical training is not just physical pain.


    "Master."


    In the distant sky, the ancient sound turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the speedboat quickly.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and looked at the ancient sound coming from the sprint. He was silent for a few seconds. Looking at the ancient sound appearing before and after his face, Tang Xiu asked, "how did you get out? Something urgent? "


    Gu Yin said, "master, it''s lucky that you haven''t gone far. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to find you. It''s sister Yannan. She''s looking for you. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what is she looking for me for? Didn''t I ask ah Wu to take her to the training base? "


    Gu Yin jokingly said: "master, you will know when you go, sister Yannan, she She''s angry, and she''s going to leave Kowloon island. She''ll plant herbs and raise fierce animals in the South China Sea. "


    Tang Xiu had a keen mind. When he heard the ancient sound, he immediately realized that it was the root of the problem. Inadvertently, a strange smile appeared on his handsome face, nodded and said, "since she is not in the right mood, let''s go back and have a look. If this girl wants to be a success, she needs to be polished well! "


    Gu Yin said with a smile: "master, Yan Nan sister is actually very powerful."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t speak good words for her. Don''t always stare at her affairs. When you have time, you can learn more and help your mother more. She is old and has no talent for cultivation. If she wants to become a strong person in the future, it will be very difficult to get the opportunity to leave with us at that time if there is no special care."


    As soon as his face changed slightly, he said respectfully, "master, I know."


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu returned to Jiulong island with Gu Yin and Yamamoto. Before the boat reached the shore, Tang Xiu was already standing on the boat. He saw Cheng Yannan standing on the bank and Mo AWU, who was full of helplessness.


    "Tang Xiu, did you mean it?"


    Cheng Yannan waited for Tang Xiu to jump on the shore, and suddenly said in a huff.


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said in a deep voice, "don''t you forget what I said and don''t call my name in the future."


    Cheng Yannan breathed for a moment. Suddenly, she thought of Tang Xiu''s status. Suddenly, her angry expression weakened a lot, but she was still dissatisfied and said, "I know you are the Lord now. But I want to ask you, why did you throw me in that group of child soldiers? How old are they? Four years old? Five years old? Seven or eight years old? Don''t you think that I have not entered the ranks of practice, you deliberately beat me


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "Cheng Yannan, I used to take you into Tangzong because of our classmates'' affection, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate your ignorance. You think they''re young? Think I''m trying to screw you up? "


    Cheng Yannan looks a little ugly, but still gritted her teeth and said, "yes, you let me train with a group of children, what can be the result of training?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you should have been out of the training ground for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Cheng Yannan did not understand Tang Xiu''s meaning, but still nodded and said: "yes, I have been waiting for more than four hours."


    Tang Xiu said with a sneer: "Cheng Yannan, those who practice Taoism never care about their age. Only those who are strong have the right to speak and those who dislike others. Do you think you''re an adult and it''s embarrassing to train with a bunch of kids? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Cheng Yannan is a bachelor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Tang Xiu''s look at Cheng Yannan is a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that Cheng Yannan has become a power person, and even can treat the problem with such a narrow vision. Those children on the training ground are really young, but they have a strong strength. If you go out, you can easily kill the martial arts master.


    "Come with me!"


    Tang Xiu dropped this sentence and headed for the training ground with Cheng Yannan, Gu Yin, Yamamoto and Mo AWU.


    Cheng Yannan still has this kind of resentment in her heart. She follows Tang Xiu, and her eyes keep staring at Tang Xiu''s back. She was somewhat disappointed with Tang Xiu because she felt that she was not valued at all. That Yamamoto, an Island native, was able to be trained by Tang Xiu alone. However, she was an old classmate of Tang Xiu. She even threw her into a group of child soldiers. Is she going to play family games for those children?


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu with several people appeared on the training ground, watching some children trapped in sandbags, did not use any real yuan, in desperately heavy-duty running, training the strength of the body. Looking at some children sitting cross legged on a block of stone piers, quietly practicing.


    "Assemble!"


    Tang Xiujiao step on the void, step by step to a dozen meters high in the mid air, to the training ground nearly a thousand children shout.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another lightning like figure, fast moving position, a short period of more than ten seconds, nearly a thousand children will be arranged into a neat formation.


    When Cheng Yannan came with Tang Xiu, her eyes began to show disdain. She felt that Tang Xiu had brought her here to save her face in front of these children.


    However.


    When she saw that one after another lightning like figure, that speed makes her heart beat faster, she can''t help but cry out: "how can it be?"


    Tang Xiu looked down upon Cheng Yannan indifferently. After nearly a thousand children saluted, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "Cheng Yannan, since you despise them, today I will let them teach you a good lesson."


    With that, he looked up at nearly a thousand children, and said in a deep voice, "you, in the future, are all the talents of the clan, and the strong ones who want to follow me together. Although you are very young now, you know the cruelty of the world. The weak can only be trampled on by others. The weak can only lead a miserable life. Today, I temporarily decided to assess you. I hope you can show me the results of your hard work. "


    "Yes


    Nearly a thousand children answered with one voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, reached out to Cheng Yannan and said, "she is a new member of us. Because I have had a good friendship with her, she is somewhat arrogant. Even when she came here before and saw that she wanted to train with you, she looked down on you very much and thought that you were just a group of child soldiers who had not grown up. Do you want her to look down on you


    "No!"


    Nearly a thousand children''s eyes fell on Cheng Yannan. They were angry and wanted to teach Cheng Yannan a lesson.


    Tang Xiu raised his mouth and said, "Cheng Yannan, I''ll give you a chance. There are 960 child soldiers in your eyes. You can choose one person at will and have a competition with him. If you have the energy, even if you take turns to compete with 960 people, I will agree. In addition, even if you beat only one of these 960 people, I will apologize for my attitude towards you before, and rearrange the special training for you. Even in the future, I will invest a lot of cultivation resources on you, so that you can improve your training speed by leaps and bounds, and make you a strong one. "


    Cheng Yannan has just seen the speed of these children, and she has been playing drums in the bottom of her heart. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she has just dissipated a lot of anger and regained her chest. She stares at Tang Xiu and says, "what''s your intention to let me bully these children? You know clearly that I have awakened my powers. Even the average adult, eight out of ten are not my opponents. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "ten eight adults? It''s amazing! Well, you can pick anyone! I''d like to see how you, a powerful power, beat these kids


    "You..."


    Cheng Yannan was so angry that she turned her head and looked at nearly a thousand children and said in a loud voice, "you can stand up at random. I want to see how much you have after Tang Xiu''s training."


    Whew!


    A thin figure quickly appears in front of Cheng Yannan. His speed doesn''t even make Cheng Yannan react. He just feels that a flower in front of her makes her already in front of her.


    "I''m Tang Jin. Please give me your advice."


    Tang Jin, who was only seven or eight years old, seemed to be a little grown-up, and said with a firm fist.


    Cheng Yannan is angry and funny. Although she is angry with Tang Xiu for fooling him, she is not willing to start with the child in front of her. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and said, "Tang Jin, right? Don''t make a fool of yourself. What I just said is angry. Don''t worry, I won''t beat you. "


    "Please give me your advice."


    Tang Jin said solemnly."Er..."


    Cheng Yannan didn''t expect that the child was so obstinate in front of her that she had already said that. She even had to challenge herself. How do you fight him? It''s disgraceful to win because she only fought a child of seven or eight years old, and lost No way. How can you lose to a child.


    But.


    When she looked at Tang Jin, who looked serious in front of her, she shook her head and said, "Stinky boy, this is what you have to beat. Then I will teach you a lesson and let you know how to be a child. Don''t be so ignorant of heaven and earth."


    Said.


    Her feet move faster than ordinary people''s extreme running speed, which makes her appear in front of Tang Jin in an instant, and even her fists are waving at this moment. Although her strength is very weak, she has the confidence to hit Tang Jin on the shoulder and hit him with a fist and cry.


    Whew!


    After the shadow flashed by, Cheng Yannan''s confident fist fell to the ground.


    "How could it be?"


    Cheng Yanmi looks for a huge shadow from the back of Nanmi, and then she throws a heavy fist on her back.


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Yannan felt the burning pain on her back and the turbulent Qi and blood in her body. She quickly got up from the ground and looked at Tang Jin in disbelief.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, Tang Jin was disappointed and said, "boss, her strength is too weak. There is no challenge in fighting with her. Can I give up?"


    Cheng Nan Yan''s face is more cruel.


    Cheng Yannong was so angry that she even looked down on her face? You wait and see what I do with you. "


    She gasped for two breaths and then rushed at Tang Jin. This time, she decided not to take it lightly. So when she was ready to fight Tang Jin with her fists, she suddenly felt a twinkle in her eyes and a sharp pain in her chest, which made her suffocate directly, and her body also flew backward.


    "Bang..."


    Cheng Yannan''s body fell to the ground, although the fall is not very painful, but it makes her heart set off the waves. She''s not stupid, she''s smart. At the moment, she finally realized that Tang Jin''s speed was too fast. Even if she didn''t show mercy, she was not Tang Jin''s opponent at all.


    But.


    This is clearly a child of seven or eight years old! Even if he''s not trained, can he?


    Tang Xiu waved to Tang Jin and motioned him to return to the team. Then he looked at Cheng Yannan and said with a smile: "how about it? The child soldier in your eyes, how can you be so easily knocked down? By the way, did you hear what Tang Jin just said? People now think that you are too weak, and there is no challenge at all. "


    Cheng Yannan is angry and wants to get mad. She never dreamed that a child of seven or eight years old should have such a strong strength. With her vicious eyes taken back from Tang Jin, she said aloud, "Tang Lord, you must have let him out on purpose. Did you know that he was very powerful, so you let him frustrate my spirit? "


    Tang Xiu disdains to say: "I just said, if you like, this nearly a thousand children can become your opponent, accompany you to have a good practice."


    "No!"


    Cheng Yannan turns her head and looks at the children. She thinks that Tang Xiu said this on purpose. She has just hinted that the most powerful one among the children is to attack her.


    "You, come out."


    Cheng Yannan points to the front line of the team, a boy of seven or eight.


    The boy asked helplessly, "can I choose to refuse? I''ve seen all of your competition with Tang Jin. You''re too weak. It''s really boring to compete with you. "


    Cheng Yannan immediately angry, she never thought, because just lost, the result was in front of this boy dislike.


    That''s right!


    It''s disgusting!


    She is an adult in her twenties and a gifted person. She is despised by a child of seven or eight years old. This This is really not to give their own face ah!


    Cheng Yannan angry voice said: "Stinky boy, wait to see I don''t beat you to cry."


    The boy sighed, saluted and said, "since you have to fight with me, then Please give me your advice. "


    "Teach your sister."


    Cheng Yannan roars at the bottom of her heart and lunges at the boy. Her speed has reached the limit. Even her fist doesn''t leave half of her strength. It''s all used to bombard the boy.


    "Bang..."


    The boy''s expression is calm, the same is a direct bombardment, and Cheng Yannan hit the fist together. However, his body is still, and Cheng Yannan screams and flies back to the back again. This time, she fell more miserably, especially the left half of her face fell first, her eyes were blue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Instead of taking advantage of the victory, the boy trotted to Cheng Yannan, stretched out his hand and said, "you are you all right? I just didn''t dare to use my full strength just You don''t even use half of your power. You''re too weak. I didn''t mean to. "


    "Poof..."


    Cheng Yannan is impatient and aggressive, and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Now.


    She has been silly. If the little guy who just came out on his own initiative beat her, she thinks there is still an excuse. She thinks that Tang Xiu is doing something bad secretly. But this little guy is picked out by himself, but how can he be so powerful? Just that punch hit the steel plate, the shock force made her mouth hurt, and her whole arm was in a state of numbness.


    "You..."


    The boy quickly grabbed Cheng Yannan''s other arm and pulled her up lightly. After worrying, he said, "you can do nothing. We are not enemies. We are our own people. I don''t want to hurt you."


    With trembling lips, Cheng Yannan looked up at Tang Xiu and asked bitterly, "what extent has his cultivation reached?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "tell her."


    The boy said, "I just broke through to the late stage of Qi training. I''m afraid I have to wait for a while if I want to become a master in the foundation period. Boss, I will try my best to practice in the future and strive for a breakthrough as soon as possible. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, waved to him, looked at Cheng Yannan and asked with a smile: "what? Is your body still able to withstand being hit and fly? If you can, stand up again and pick your new opponent. By the way, in those two contests, you didn''t use powers. So, in the next competition, you can try with your powers to see if it''s your powers or these baby soldiers. "


    Cheng Yannan takes a deep breath and looks at a five-year-old girl. This little girl is very thin, almost like malnutrition. When she hooked her finger at the little girl, she said, "little guy, it''s not that my sister wants to bully you, it''s just my sister''s disgrace, so I want to win once. You go all out to attack me, and I''ll be careful. "


    The little girl laughed and showed her two little tiger teeth. With a little innocence, she said, "big sister, the boss said that no matter what kind of enemy we are facing, we should do our best as long as we want to do something. I have just been selected into the team for half a year, and my strength is the weakest among my peers


    Cheng Yannan frowned and asked, "what do you mean, little guy?"


    "Big sister, if you can beat me, you can prove that you are really good. If you don''t have to fight anyone else, though


    Cheng Nan Yan almost smashed her fist at her face. Now she can see that none of these seemingly harmless animals is a good stubble.


    "Fight!"


    Cheng Yannan is also too lazy to talk. She needs to beat one and get back some dignity.


    The little girl bowed slightly and said, "please give me your advice."


    Cheng Yannan in order to find more dignity, directly said: "you go first!"


    "All right."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, then looked at the left half of Cheng Yannan''s face, then looked at the right side of Cheng Yannan''s face and said seriously, "elder sister, I don''t think the bruises on your face are too symmetrical, which will damage your beautiful appearance. I I''ll help you! It will make you look good again. "


    The voice dropped.


    Fennen''s small fist has already appeared in front of Cheng Yannan. When her pupil shrinks and there is no time to stop or avoid it, the small fist bombards her right eye socket directly. Just as she was dazed by a blow, she went back to the back. The little girl''s shadow followed her and hit her right half of the face one after another. Then she went back to the back with some satisfaction.


    "Er..."


    When the little girl stopped, she saw the fallen Cheng Yannan loosen her right half face, and suddenly showed a dull look.


    Tang Xiu looked at Cheng Yannan oddly, and then looked at the little girl strangely. Suddenly, he burst out laughing and said, "Cheng Yannan, it''s not bad for you to stay here for training. There must be a teacher for three people. Even a little baby is qualified to be your teacher. What''s more, regardless of any industry, you should understand the principle of being a teacher. So, stay here and train. I''ll send someone to feed you. Ha ha... "


    Mo AWU and Yamamoto are all red at the moment. They are running out of the training ground. They want to laugh, but they think they will work with Cheng Yannan in the future, so they have to hold on. Until they rush out of the training ground, they can''t help laughing.


    Cheng Yannan hard to get up from the ground, although the whole face is burning pain, but she feels that the blow to her self-esteem is stronger.


    Lost!


    I''m a total loser!


    She didn''t want to bully dolls. As a result, she was beaten up by three dolls No, Sanfan.


    Now.


    She finally realized how narrow her previous thoughts were. She looked down on these children, but now she found that she was too ignorant. These children, I''m afraid anyone can beat themselves, and beat themselves very badly."Tang Xiu!"


    "Lord!"


    Cheng Yannan showed some apology in her eyes. She took a deep look at the direction of Tang Xiu''s disappearance, and then cried out, "mo''awu, come back."


    A moment later.


    After laughing, Mo AWU returned to the training ground and looked at Cheng Yannan, who was black and blue. He tried to restrain his emotions and said: "what? Don''t you feel ashamed to train with them now? "


    Cheng Yannan said bitterly: "I was wrong, I misunderstood the patriarch. Moawu, I want you to train me to be as strong as these kids


    Mo AWU raised his thumb and exclaimed, "there is no great way to correct mistakes. Since you have the heart, let''s start officially! The first thing I want to tell you is that the next training will be very tired and painful. You will realize that every minute and every second is very difficult. What I want to ask is, can you hold on? "


    "I can!"


    Cheng Yannan looks at nearly a thousand children.


    Mo AWU nodded and said in a deep voice, "all of us are dissolved. Cheng Yannan, go to the equipment room to get your equipment and report to me in five minutes. "


    "Where is the instrument room?"


    Cheng Yannan inquired.


    "Tang Jin, you take her to the equipment room, and take each set of equipment to come here. From today on, you are responsible for training her according to the training when you started. Remember, don''t delay your practice. "


    "Yes


    Tang Jin shot back from afar.


    Cheng Yannan''s mouth twitches a few times. She feels that she has been trained by a child of seven or eight years old, and she has no face at all. However, considering Tang Jin''s strength, she felt much better.


    No. 9 desert island.


    After Tang Xiu came here with Yamamoto, he began to train her specially. His training method is very cruel, after sealing several important points of Yamamoto, she can no longer use the true yuan force. In addition, he personally cut ten stones from a stone mountain. The lightest stone was 300 Jin, and the largest stone was two tons. He asked Yamamoto to hold the huge stone and do various training on the No. 9 desert island.


    However.


    More than a dozen members of the Tang clan stationed on the No. 9 desert island joined the training in addition to their regular inspection tour after seeing the training of Yamamoto, who complained bitterly but insisted on it. Even though their accomplishments were not as good as those of Yamamoto, their physical strength was not weak.


    Training!


    Torture!


    Grow up!


    These people, like Yamamoto, were constantly improving their strength when they were training in Tang xiushun. Even two peripheral disciples of the Tang clan broke through in training and became masters in the foundation period. Therefore, they were admitted to the Tang clan and became formal disciples of the Tang clan.


    Seven days later.


    Yamamoto successfully absorbed all the medicine accumulated in his body, and after breaking through the limits of his body again and again, he became the master of the golden elixir.


    These seven days.


    In addition to supervising her practice, Tang Xiu''s own practice also declined. In seven days, he made great progress, but he never turned on the star power.


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Xiu comforted himself. After returning to Jiulong Island, he took two days to deal with some things. Then he arranged for Tom Ruiji and Yamamoto to leave. He took Tang 28 and headed for China.


    Mordor.


    Tang Yunde is sitting in the study of Xinglan villa area, reading a book in his hand. In front of him, two middle-aged men, dressed in black suits and with respectful expressions, stood still like stone carvings.


    "Ring bell..."


    The urgent ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Tang Yunde''s thought of reading. When he put the book down and picked up his mobile phone, he saw the number of the caller ID, and immediately looked moved. After connecting, he asked, "how about it? Any news? "


    "It has been confirmed that he is in country y."


    In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    Tang Yunde flashed a cold light under his eyes and said in a deep voice, "send me his specific location, and then mark him to death for me."


    "Yes


    Answer the phone, and then the phone is hung up.


    Tang Yunde took a deep breath, looked at the two middle-aged men, and said in a deep voice: "you immediately set out for country y. remember, the fifth Junior will cooperate with you, and you must show me that bastard. In addition, go to find the local underground forces and pay their people to do it. "


    "Yes


    The two middle-aged men agreed to go outside the study.


    Outside the villa courtyard.


    Tang Xiugang just took out the door card of the house from the space ring, but found that the courtyard door opened from inside, and two strong men came out from it.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu was sure that he had never seen the two men before, but now they appear in his home, which is very abnormal.


    "Tang Shao!"After seeing the photos of Tang Xiu, the two men recognized Tang Xiu''s identity and called respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, but with the instant release of divine consciousness, the frowned brow expanded again and said with a light smile: "you come with my father, but what happened?"


    One of them said respectfully, "Tang Shao, our cargo ship was robbed at sea. After our investigation, the other party is not a pirate, but against our foreign forces Angel. "


    Angel company?


    Tang Xiu felt that the name was a little familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard of it. He waved his hand to indicate that they had left. He went into the villa alone, said hello to the nanny who was cleaning inside, and came to the study on the second floor.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu knocked on the door, then pushed the door in. Looking at his brow locked, he didn''t hear his knocking. His father, Tang Yunde, who was still deep in thought, immediately said with a smile: "Dad, what do you think? How can you think so deeply? "


    Tang Yunde recovered from his meditation and saw his son, Tang Xiu, who appeared in front of him. He immediately showed some joy and asked, "how did you come back? Isn''t Kowloon still there? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "things are arranged over there. Naturally, I have to come back and do some things. But it seems that something has happened to you? "


    Tang Yunde said helplessly: "some people are doomed to be enemies all their lives, but they didn''t expect that the other party is like a mad dog. Once the target appears, even if they don''t mean to be enemies for the time being, they still rush up and bite them. This time, although the loss is not big, it has lost a few lives. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "angel company?"


    Tang Yunde was stunned and then said in surprise, "how do you know that?"


    Tang Xiu said, "just outside the courtyard, I met your man."


    Suddenly, Tang Yunde said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s the people of angel company, a company that makes profits by selling arms. To be more precise, it should be the Doron family. The real helmsman of angel company is Amor Doron, the top three of the dorong family. "


    Tang Jian suddenly realized what he had just thought Angell was familiar with. It turned out to be a survey of the Angell family. However, the information of this company is very few, and the helmsman of this company is also very low-key.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said, "did the people of the duolong family get the news that you are still alive?"


    Tang Yunde nodded and said, "it should be right. What happened in those years, the duolong family lost a lot, especially the most beloved young master of the dorong family. After being killed by us, they regarded us as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to get rid of it quickly. "


    Tang Xiu raised his lips and asked, "Dad, who is the most favored young master of the duolong family now?"


    Tang Yunde was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "if you asked me these questions some days ago, I would not be able to answer them. However, recently, because of the robbery of the cargo ship and the killing of his subordinates, I personally contacted the helmsman of the black wind organization in China and bought detailed information of the duolong family from him. Now the most beloved and best disciple of the dorong family is Angelu Doron. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t ask for detailed information about the dorong family, but showed some coldness: "Angelu Doron is dead, and dozens of gene fighters of SOE company around him have also died. It can be regarded as the interest you have paid in these years! Dad, I want to know about the black wind organizations in China. "


    Tang Yunde''s face showed an incredible look and said: "what did you just say? Angelo Doron is dead? How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu said: "Angelu Doron appeared on Saipan with many experts and severely injured several of my men. Then I took control of a very powerful character, and with his help, I succeeded in finding Angelo Doron''s position and had killed him. Since then, there has been no Angelo Doron in the Doron family. "


    Tang Yunde took a deep look at his son Tang Xiu, raised his thumb and exclaimed, "when you and I killed the most favored disciple of the duolong family, but now my son has killed the most favored disciple now. I have not been lying in bed for 20 years in vain. Xiuer, what do you ask about the Mafia


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the black wind organization is like a cancer, hidden in every corner of the world. Once the Mafia sold my information to others, so I removed that branch. In addition, the black wind intelligence organization in Saipan has also been eliminated by me. "


    Tang Yunde was shocked and said, "son, you must not come here again. Although the Mafia is only an intelligence organization, it is said to be stronger than the three major organizations in the world. No one has been able to fully understand its hidden power. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Dad, you don''t want to do anything in the future, are you under the supervision of others?"


    "This..."


    Tang Yunde hesitated for a moment, but he still had no choice but to say, "no way! The black wind organization has existed for a long time with a history of more than 100 years. Moreover, its members seldom appear in public. They are like rats, hiding in the dark corner and constantly developing the intelligence network. Even the intelligence networks of countries around the world are not comparable to the Mafia. "Tang Xiu sneered: "because the information network of the black wind organization is too strong, we need to get rid of them and replace them. Dad, I have a lot of arrangements, you can rest assured! So to tell you, even if we break our skin with the black wind organization, I''m sure we can get rid of this organization from the world. "


    Tang Yunde heard about the establishment of Tang Zong by his son Tang Xiu, and also heard that his son Tang Xiu led a large number of his subordinates to kill Warcraft in the Himalayas and make great achievements. He knew that his son was very strong, but now his son''s words set off waves in his heart.


    Destroy the Mafia?


    If the son can destroy the whole black wind organization, then his strength will not reach the top level in the world?


    Tang Xiu said again: "Dad, I am sending people to set up an intelligence network. Next, I will increase investment in intelligence organizations. In three years at most, I will be able to compile a huge intelligence network all over the world. Within three years, not only the dorong family will be eliminated, but also the Mafia will continue to disintegrate them and let them from the world Disappear. "


    "How sure are you, son?" Tang asked hastily


    Tang Xiu said earnestly, "one hundred percent."


    Tang Yunde suddenly stood up from the sofa with a look of ecstasy on his face, and said in a loud voice, "it''s my son indeed. It''s more promising than you and me. Hugh, I''ll take you to a place, and I''ll tell you something, and I''ll leave some people to you. "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "Dad, you still have something I don''t know?"


    Tang Yunde grinned: "although I have been lying in the hospital bed for so many years, who has no secret! Before I was knocked unconscious, I actually started to prepare for revenge. Although I have been staying in Star City, on the one hand, it is because of despair, on the other hand, it is also because of your mother. But how can a man not avenge his revenge? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a light, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Mordor, Jingning district.


    As the black SUV slowly drove into a factory gate, Tang Xiu, sitting in the car, showed a thoughtful look, because there were more than a dozen security guards at the gate of the factory. Although they looked ordinary, and there was no strong breath on their bodies, their every move had the shadow of soldiers.


    Tang Xiu was also keenly aware that there were still many people lurking in the hidden corners around him. With the release of divine consciousness, he found 40 or 50 masters in the dark within a radius of several hundred meters.


    "Dad, it''s very strict here."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Tang Yunde, whose face was calm.


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "of course, this is my biggest secret and my biggest card. I know the layout of the Tang family at that time, but even the old man doesn''t know my layout here. When I was in Star City, I didn''t expect that the dorong family could find it, so I only thought it was a little dangerous, but I was still careless. Otherwise, if I took a lot of people with me to fight with the dorong family''s people who were lurking in China, the outcome would be really hard to say. "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he nodded in silence.


    "Eh?"


    When the black SUV had just stopped in the square outside a warehouse, Tang Xiu saw four or five men and women coming out of the warehouse, one of whom he had met unexpectedly.


    "Brother Tang."


    "Uncle Tang."


    Ni Peng just came forward and Tang Yunde had a big hug, Ni Jie behind him called respectfully.


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "Peng Gang, is this the first time I wake up to see Xiaojie? I didn''t expect that the little girl was so big. It''s like you. It''s beautiful. "


    Ni penggang said with a smile: "if you think Tang Ge is beautiful, why don''t you let her be the daughter-in-law of your Tang family? I''m so familiar with the name of Tang Xiu''s nephew


    Tang Yunde, dumbfounded, turned to Tang Xiu and said, "this is my brother, Ni penggang, who lived and died countless times with me. This is his daughter Ni Jie. Xiu''er, Peng Gang is our own man, the one we can entrust our lives to. "


    Tang Xiu said respectfully, "Uncle Ni, sister Ni Jie is good."


    Ni penggang said with a smile: "Tang Xiu, just received your father''s call, I knew some things. I thought that we would continue to hibernate for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could let your father tell you the situation here in such a short time. let''s go! I''ll take you to meet people who will be your most loyal men in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Tang Xiu nodded in silence. He once sent someone to investigate Ni Jie''s intelligence. Naturally, he knew that Ni penggang was a businessman. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he had such a deep relationship with his father. As he walked towards the warehouse, Tang Yunde said: "son, Peng Gang''s elder brother was once my brother who lived through life and death with me. His elder brother followed me and lost his life in the battlefield. The enemy is the duolong family. However, Peng Gang retired early because of some special reasons. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly understood why more than 20 years had passed, and people still continued to carry out the things his father had arranged.


    Ni penggang''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, shook his head and said, "I was raised by my brother. Our brothers depend on each other. I didn''t expect him to leave so early. Therefore, the dorong family must be destroyed, and all the members of the dorong family must die. "


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked at Ni penggang''s back. Suddenly, his figure suddenly appeared in front of him. As four silver needles were taken out of the space ring, they were stabbed into four acupoints on Ni penggang''s body. At the same time, a sharp dagger was caught by him, and a bloody wound was torn out of Ni penggang''s lung acupoints like lightning.


    "Xiu ER!"


    "Tang Xiu!"


    When Tang Yunde and Ni Jie saw Tang Xiu''s action, they suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed. And around Sanming men and women, then the complexion became a little ugly, after looking at each other, they quickly backward a few steps.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to his father Tang Yunde, let alone Ni Jie. Looking at Ni penggang, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "since I saw you, I have noticed that you have a problem. The killing machine is too heavy, which has affected your heart and lung qi. Although you can''t see anything now, if you follow this trend, you will be affected and eroded by the dark breath caused by various negative emotions, such as murderous gas and resentment, which will lead to the damage of your brain nerves, the failure of your cardiopulmonary system, and then death in pain. "


    "Sit cross legged and do what I say."


    "Don''t worry, you are the brother of my father''s life and death friend, that is the elder I respect. I won''t hurt you."


    After hearing this, Ni penggang soon returned to normal. He believed in Tang Yunde, because he believed that Tang Yunde''s hatred for the duolong family would never be less than his own. Therefore, he also believed in Tang Xiu, because Tang Xiu was Tang Yunde''s son.


    Sitting cross legged, Ni penggang closed his eyes in silence.


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "what you practice should be Qigong, and the channels that have been opened belong to cold nature, so there is something wrong with the skill you practice. If it''s a woman''s practice, there''s no problem, but if you''re a man of high blood, it''s a big problem. "


    "Concentrate, calm Qi, control the gas in your body, all flow to lung acupoints, I have opened a hole there, you must excrete all the Yin and cold Qi in your body."


    Ni penggang suddenly opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on Tang Xiu and said, "big nephew, once I excrete all the Yin and cold Qi in my body, then my cultivation will be abandoned. How can I become a useless man without revenge? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "Uncle Ni, please choose to believe me. I won''t let you become a useless person, but I will give you a huge benefit. "


    Believe it?


    Benefits?


    Ni penggang''s face changed a few times, that is, in a short time of two or three seconds, he closed his eyes again, and according to the route of Tang Xiu, he poured all the genuine Qi and Yin cold Qi in his body toward the lung acupoints.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spatter, the temperature around Ni penggang dropped several degrees in a short half minute. Tang Xiu was ok, and was not affected by anything, but Tang Yunde and Ni Jie, who were very close to Ni penggang, showed a look of horror and stepped back a few steps towards the back.


    Just after they felt the change of temperature, they had a strong negative emotion, even they wanted to kill people. Although the person who wants to kill is not Ni penggang in front of him, but that sentiment still lets them startle.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour passed quickly. With a feeling of weakness attacking Ni penggang''s heart, the genuine Qi he had worked hard to cultivate, as well as the Yin cold breath in his body, were all discharged from the body.


    Tang Xiu always paid close attention to Ni penggang''s condition. When he found out this situation, he immediately pulled out four silver needles on Ni penggang''s body, and took out an ointment to smear it on the wound on his lung acupoints. Then he took out a pill and put it into Ni penggang''s mouth. He opened his mouth and said, "condense your mind, essence, feel the air flow in your body, and then repair it according to this route Refining. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu grasped Ni penggang''s pulse, and as a thread of chaotic force was input into his body, the power contained in the pill was soon absorbed by the force of chaos.


    "Woo..."


    For a practitioner, the process is very happy, even if Ni penggang had suffered a lot of pain, he still decided not to enter one tenth of the current pain.


    But.


    He wanted to know what the benefits of Tang Xiu said, so he had to keep his teeth tight and try to make sure that he would not faint because of pain.This time, more than three hours later, with Ni penggang''s brain roaring, the pain in his body disappeared like the tide. Instead, warm currents flowed all over his body, creating a strong sense of comfort.


    Comfortable!


    It was like being immersed in warm water, and his deep sense of comfort almost made him groan.


    Tang Xiu''s voice sounded in Ni penggang''s ear: "remember this line of Zhenyuan''s operation. It should run for at least seven to forty-nine cycles a day, at least for three months. After three months, you will be able to step into the ranks of monks and become a monk in the Qi refining period. "


    A monk?


    Gas refining period?


    Although Ni penggang doesn''t know what the Qi refining period means, he knows the existence of a monk. In his eyes, a monk is a fairy like figure with mysterious and unpredictable skills, and he is powerful enough to be worshipped by countless people.


    Ni Jie watched her father''s painful expression disappear. Her hanging heart was finally put down. She looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "I How is my dad? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s very good. He''s got a blessing in disguise. After so many years of erosion of yin and cold Qi, the situation in his body was very bad, but if he discharged the Yin cold Qi and practiced according to the cultivation skills I taught, he would cultivate Zhenyuan. Therefore, because his body is constantly eroded, tempered and nourished by Zhenyuan, he is much better than ordinary people. "


    Ni Jie shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that your father''s body is no longer in any danger. Even after he wakes up, he will be better than before."


    Ni Jie''s lips wriggled a few times, but she didn''t believe it. She could see clearly what Tang Xiu had just done. The four long silver needles stabbed her father''s body and hurt him with a dagger. How could it be good?


    Night fell.


    With the cold air from the side of the brush, wearing a thin Ni Jie slightly shaking under the body, face also faintly some white. Tang Xiu, who was not far away from her, shook his head in secret, took off his coat and handed it to her, saying, "put on more clothes."


    Ni Jie nodded silently.


    Tang Xiu looked at Ni penggang and found that his body moved. He immediately said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, uncle Ni should almost wake up."


    Sure enough.


    Not long after Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, Ni Peng just woke up in practice. When his sight returned to clear and bright, he saw Tang Yunde, Tang Xiu, and his daughter Ni Jie sitting in front of him. He jumped up directly from the ground, moved his lower arm, felt the power in his body, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "It''s a powerful force."


    Ni penggang said excitedly.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "a spirit gathering pill will certainly bring you great benefits. Remember what I said before? According to this route of Zhenyuan operation, it should run at least 7749 cycles a day, and maintain it for at least three months. "


    Ni penggang nodded heavily, then hesitated for a moment and asked, "Tang Xiu, you said before that if I persist in three months, I can become a monk?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, the cultivation skill I taught you is the cultivation of immortals. There are many follow-up contents. I will pass on the whole set of cultivation methods to you later. As long as you are good at practice, it will not be a problem for Cheng Xian to ask in the future. "


    Cheng Xian asked?


    Ni penggang''s mouth twitched violently for a few times. He felt that Tang Xiu''s words were exaggerated.


    Tang Yunde said with a loud smile, "Peng Gang, it seems that you are luckier than me! Xiuer has taught me the cultivation skills for a long time, but I haven''t cultivated Zhenyuan so far. I''ve eaten a lot of good food, but it''s no use at all. "


    Ni penggang''s eyes lit up in an instant, rubbed his hands and looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "that, big nephew! Did you say anything else? I''m old. I''m afraid it''s not easy to practice in the future. If you have the help of pills, you can practice faster. "


    Tang Xiu took out a jade bottle from the space ring, handed it to Ni penggang with a smile, and said, "there are ten elixirs in it, but you should not take it in the last three months. Cultivation is like building a building. If the foundation is not firm, it will easily lead to the symptoms of being possessed by the devil in the future. Uncle Ni, you should understand the principle of being quick but not reaching. If you don''t take pills, after three months of practice, even martial arts masters can easily abuse them. "


    Martial arts master?


    Abuse them easily?


    Ni Peng just blinked his eyes. His heart beat faster. He asked, "big nephew, you didn''t cheat me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and looked at Ni penggang, who was looking forward to his face. He took out a cigarette, handed it to Ni penggang and his father, and lit it for them. Then he lit one by himself, took a slow puff and said with a smile, "how can I possibly cheat you? Now your real strength should surpass your previous strength. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Ni penggang hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at the two middle-aged men standing upright not far away. After waving to them, he opened his mouth and said, "both of you are powerful masters. In the past, I could defeat one of you, but it was very difficult to deal with both of you at the same time. But now I''d like to try and play with both of you


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and one of them showed a strange smile and said, "boss, are you sure?"


    Ni Peng just took a step, hooked his finger and said, "come on, you go all out."


    "Good!"


    The two exchanged eyes, and then rushed toward Ni penggang. Their speed was very fast and their strength was very strong. In the wind, their fists had already hit Ni penggang.


    Ni penggang frowned slightly. With his feet moving, he avoided the attack of the two men in an instant, and said in a deep voice: "did you not eat? Let''s go all out to attack me. "


    The two middle-aged men showed a puzzled look, and they clearly had gone all out! And just now they jointly attack, have carried out many times of actual combat, the cooperation is absolutely seamless. But how could Ni penggang avoid it so easily?


    "His speed."


    Said a middle-aged man in a low voice.


    The other one narrowed his eyes and said, "even if he is better than before, we are not vegetarians. Keep attacking."


    "Good!"


    Both of them are experts who have experienced many battles and have rich practical experience. With their joint attack, Ni penggang is constantly forced to regress. However, they did not hurt Ni penggang or even take advantage of it. On the contrary, at the moment of Ni penggang''s counterattack, they were punched and kicked several times.


    "Stop!"


    Ni penggang stopped the attack, stood in place, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you two? I told you all to do your best. How soft is your attack today? So slow? Half a minute at most, if I will, I''ll be able to beat both of you all over the floor looking for teeth. "


    "Ah?"


    They stare at Ni penggang''s angry expression. Suddenly, they seem to realize something. Qi turns to look at Tang Xiu, and their eyes are full of fire.


    Half a day.


    Tang Xiu was able to work hard in a short day, which made the boss Ni Peng so powerful that his strength was at least twice as strong. This kind of means was really against the weather. Both of them want to be stronger and better in a short time.


    Tang Xiu looked at their eyes, and his heart was secretly funny. He walked to Ni penggang and said with a light smile, "Uncle Ni, it''s not that they didn''t do their best, but you became stronger. Now you may not realize it, but when you really break through to the gas refining period, you will understand that the monks are powerful. At that time, your strength will be more than ten times stronger than now. "


    Ni penggang was staring at Tang Xiu. When his eyes shifted to the two men, he asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you''ve done your best?"


    "Sure!"


    "It''s 100% sure, even if you''re breast fed."


    They found that Tang Xiu did not pay attention to them. They were disappointed in their hearts and heard Ni penggang''s inquiry. They immediately and seriously replied.


    Ni penggang was silent. After a long time, he raised his hand and touched his chin and said, "Tang Xiu, I will follow you."


    Uncle Ni said, "don''t let me shake my hand in this way!"


    Tang Yunde has a smile on his lips. He is extremely satisfied with his son''s performance today. He and Ni penggang are brothers who are close friends of life and death. They also share the same enemy. It is true that he can not guarantee 100% that after so many years, Ni penggang will not have a different heart. But at this time, no matter Ni penggang had a different heart, he was convinced by his son.


    "Peng Gang, from the security company, give it to Xiuer! I believe that under his leadership, we can cultivate a large number of elite soldiers, and then we will be able to repay our hatred. " Tang Yunde said with a smile.


    Ni penggang said without thinking: "the old people of the security company are all brother Tang. You set up the company at the beginning. Although I have been replenishing blood these years, the number of our security company has reached 80 people, but they are all brothers who are loyal to us. Tang Xiu has the ability, so I can rest assured."


    In the warehouse.


    A full 80 members of Yunding security company are all carrying out physical training. At the moment, they are sweating like rain, and many of their faces are showing signs of fatigue, but no one has stopped training.


    "Bang..."


    He has a fierce foot, kicks and explodes the sandbags hanging. He is as strong as an ox. he is naked and shiny on his upper body. There are ferocious scars on the streamlined muscles. Obviously, he has experienced countless life and death battles. On his face, there is also a scar, which extends from the right eyebrow corner to the left chin, just like a scorpion lying on it, ferocious and terrifying."Yang Hu, change to a sandbag that is more resistant to kicking."


    The burly man grabbed a towel and wiped the sweat off his face and neck. Then he twisted the sweat off the towel and raised his head and cried out.


    "Captain, there is no better sandbag. You''ve kicked out six sandbags this month, and we''ve run out of stock. " A young man in a black training suit, who is also big and thick, rolled his eyes and replied helplessly.


    The burly man twisted his brow into a Sichuan character and said angrily, "are the manufacturers of sandbags all waste? Or those bastards in the ordnance factory who embezzled all the material money? I don''t have enough garbage bags for five days


    The youth turned his face to one side. He knew the captain''s bravery most clearly. Even if the power of a punch is not 500 Jin, I''m afraid it''s not much difference. As early as half a year ago, the strength of one foot with all one''s strength was more than 600 Jin. In addition, other people''s tall horses were nearly 1.9 meters tall. It was definitely a human monster.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu followed his father Tang Yunde and Ni penggang into the warehouse gate. After sweeping his eyes from the big man, Tang Xiu applauded and said with a smile: "good power. It''s hard for ordinary people to have such great power. The quality of sandbags produced by manufacturers is not very good. If you need sandbags, I''ll send someone to bring them to you later. Even if you have a heavy fist, you can''t break it. "


    "Boss."


    The burly man nodded to Ni penggang and cast a cold glance at Tang Xiu. When he cast his eyes on Tang Yunde, his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes burst into disbelief. At this moment, the towel in his hand fell to the ground, and his body trembled a little. Then he rushed madly to Tang Yunde and roared: "you are Captain


    Tang Yunde''s eyes were moist. The news that he was still alive did not let Ni penggang tell his brothers that one day he would hand them over to his son so that they could serve his son.


    "In Biao."


    Tang Yunde''s lips wriggled a few times, looking at the incredible big man Li Zaibao, slowly raised his arm.


    "Pa..."


    The palms of the two hands were firmly held together. With the hugs between the men, they slapped each other''s back. The two people were excited for a long time and could not calm down.


    "Captain!"


    "Drillmaster!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    A dozen middle-aged men, who were wet all over, quickly rushed to Tang Yunde. All of them, without exception, were shocked and surprised.


    Tang Yunde released Li Zaibao and kept hugging a middle-aged man.


    Between men.


    Many words do not need to say export, just need to know that you are well, that is the most sincere attitude.


    However, more than 60 hardcover men around him showed a confused look. They didn''t know Tang Yunde, but they felt that he was a little familiar.


    "Who is he?"


    A big man with dumbbells and blue veins on his forehead asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    "A little familiar?"


    "Captain, they seem to have lost their manners. Is that man his own?"


    "What did the captain call him? Captain


    As the voice of the last person dropped, dozens of powerful men around were all stunned. Half a minute later, they all showed an incredible look, and their eyes toward Tang Yunde were full of fanaticism.


    "Yes Tang Yunde, Captain Tang. "


    "It''s him!"


    Yes, absolutely


    "Idols


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are all iron and blood soldiers who have retired from the army and have experienced countless life and death battles. But in their hearts, there is a unified idol, that is Tang Yunde, the commander of a special forces force more than 20 years ago.


    He!


    It''s like a legend in the army. It''s a powerful God of war.


    Tang Yunde looked at the old brothers in front of him, his lips wriggled a few times, and his voice became a little hoarse. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, all are here, all are alive. I didn''t expect to see my brothers again when I woke up after sleeping


    Li Zaibao asked, "Captain, where have you been these years? What did you sleep for? "


    Ni penggang explained for Tang Yunde: "brothers, brother Tang was secretly plotted by powerful enemies. These years, he has become a vegetative man. He has been in bed for 20 years. Now he wakes up and comes back to us with the hatred of the day. "


    Vegetable?


    Twenty years?


    All of them showed a look of shock. They never dreamed that Tang Yunde could wake up under such circumstances, and now it seems that he is no different from normal people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Tang Xiu quietly watched his father reunite with his old brothers, and his eyes showed a warm color. Compared with his father, he didn''t reveal his true sexuality. This also reduced his guard against his brother.


    But.


    No matter how good a brother is, he is not as strong as himself.


    At the beginning, he was plotted in the fairyland. He always thought those friends were true brothers, but he found that everything was his wishful thinking.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and quietly retreated toward the outside of the warehouse. When his figure appeared on the square outside, he glanced at the distance and asked faintly, "how did you come here?"


    "Master."


    Tang Yan''s figure did not appear, but a weak voice came to Tang Xiuer: "just got the news, Yungang city found a group of strange track experts, they gathered in Heidi private port, had occupied all of it, ordinary people could not get close to it. Moreover, some people with special status in several cities in China have rushed to the other side. According to the information obtained by our intelligence department, nearly 100 people have gathered there. The number of people is still increasing. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who is the owner of the port?"


    "Wenfeng," Tang said. Yungang City, a real estate developer, is also the richest person in the city. Our people secretly investigated Wen Feng and found that there was something wrong with his identity. "


    "What''s the problem?" asked Tang Xiu


    Tang an said: "Wen Feng was an orphan since childhood. He lived in an orphanage before he was 12 years old. Later, because of a fire in that orphanage, many staff and children of the orphanage were burned to death, and many people were missing. Wen Feng is one of the missing people. Six years later, when Wen Feng was 18 years old, he suddenly appeared in Yungang city and entered the key No. 1 Middle School of Yungang city. The next year, he took the college entrance examination and was admitted to the Northern University, but he gave up the opportunity to start a business in Yungang city. "


    "It took Wen Feng 21 years to establish Jiangshan group and become the richest man in Yungang City, with a wealth of 10 billion. Jiangshan group has not only real estate development, but also foreign trade business, private ports and more than a dozen large cargo ships. "


    Tang Xiu asked lightly: "what I want to know is the identity of Wen Feng."


    "Many of Wen Feng''s own funds come from overseas. Although the channels of funds flowing into China are very secret, even if the people of the country make a deliberate investigation, they may not be able to find out, but our people can check the capital flow records of some foreign countries," Tang said


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange color. What did Wen Feng go through in those six years? If he has become a member of a foreign power, he may have his purpose and plot to return to China.


    "No investigation into his real identity? And the people who made it? "


    "No!"


    Tang Yan said: "their whereabouts are erratic, and they are very vigilant. Even if our intelligence personnel are very careful, they almost detect them several times. In addition, in order to find out the capital flow of Wenfeng in foreign countries, several of our clients have been found. If not our people, they will have found us. "


    After a long silence, Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. After a long silence, he said slowly, "tonight, we two will go to LIANGANG city in person to find out who the fallen people are and what organization Wenfeng belongs to."


    "Yes


    Tang an finished, then there was no movement.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then turned to walk toward the warehouse. When he saw the hardcover men in the warehouse, they all went to training separately, while Li Zaibao accompanied his father and Ni penggang in chatting.


    "Where are you, Hugh?"


    When Tang Yunde found Tang Xiu coming, he immediately waved and asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I just got some special news, so I left for a while. Dad, I''m glad you met the brothers you used to be


    Tang Yunde was satisfied and said with a smile: "yes! I am satisfied to see these former brothers. Xiuer, let me introduce him to you. He is Li Zaibao, a military genius rarely seen in the army


    Li Shubiao said with a smile


    Li Zaibao looked at Tang Xiu carefully, shook his head and said, "the body is too weak, and the air of books is too strong. If you want to be a real fighter, you need strong force. However, I think the tiger father has no dog son. Your father was the God of war in our eyes at that time. His son must not be bad. He should be very good in other aspects, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed a strange look. Tang Yunde and Ni penggang in front of him also rolled their eyes together. They secretly felt funny for Li Zaibao''s judging people by their appearance.


    Li zaipiao did not pay attention to the expressions of several people, and continued: "in addition, he is very interested in what you just said about sandbags. If you really have sandbags of good quality and can withstand my strength, I want as many sandbags as there are."Tang Xiu looks at Tang Yunde with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Tang Yunde narrowed his eyes, looked at Ni penggang, waved to Tang Xiu, and said with a smile, "since you are ready to give them to you, you can play as you like! But don''t go too far. It''s expensive. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile. Looking at Li Zaibao, he said with a smile: "Uncle Li, do you think my body is too weak? I feel that I have a bookish breath, and I can''t be compared with a strong man with muscle bumps? "


    Li Zaibao frowned and hesitated for a moment and said, "Tang Xiu, your father knows what you and I have always said. I don''t mean to bury you. I just really think you are too weak. You need to take good exercise in the future. If you want, you can come here in the future, and we can teach you some defensive moves


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Xiu walked to the iron frame on one side. As he walked, he took off his coat and put it on the iron frame. After that, he said in a loud voice, "everyone, please come and gather. Captain Li thinks I''m too weak and wants to teach me some defensive moves. However, although I am very young, I am not convinced, so I am ready to challenge captain Li. If he can beat me, I will come here every day to report and learn self-defense moves from you. "


    The loud voice spread all over the warehouse in a flash. The strong men who were back in training stopped one by one and gathered here with a strange look.


    Challenge?


    The target of the challenge or the leader Li Zaibao?


    The other 79 elite security companies looked at Tang Xiu as if they were looking at a fool. Because they all know that the strength of Captain Li Zaibao is absolutely the strongest among them. Once upon a time, there was a master level master of martial arts, but they watched him being beaten by the team leader.


    "The son of idols, how can they not inherit the wisdom of idols? He He''s going to challenge the captain? Isn''t this looking for abuse? "


    "Well, I thought the tiger father had no son, but I didn''t expect the young man to be so reckless. We don''t know the strength of our team leader, we take off our coat and want to challenge. Our captain''s character will never be merciful because of brother Tang''s mercy. That young man will be in bad luck. "


    "To be a man, you must know yourself, or you will die soon. Challenge the captain? It''s better to find a Tyrannosaurus Rex to challenge


    "Young people now! He always likes to be impulsive. Does he think that the captain will look on his father''s face and leave him some affection in the competition? It''s stupid. "


    "Well, don''t watch this kind of play. There''s no suspense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu''s hearing was sharp. When he heard the talk of the powerful men in the security company, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, and the smile on his face was a little stronger.


    Li Zaibao looked at Tang Xiu quietly, and his heart was full of disappointment. He had a vague feeling that the team leaders Tang Yunde and Ni penggang wanted to hand over all their brothers to the young man in front of him. If he has the ability, he will absolutely obey. Even if he can''t use force, if he has intelligence, after all, they can fight, and handsome talent is still needed.


    But!


    But he should be arrogant to challenge himself, it is simply stupid behavior.


    Li zaipiao felt that Tang Xiu did not have much power, and his brain was not easy to use. If you give yourself and these brothers all to the boy in front of you, you will definitely make yourself and others down.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li zaipiao looked at Tang Xiu with a smile in his mouth, and his voice was a little bit more bad.


    Tang Xiu was acutely aware of Li Zaibao''s attitude, but he didn''t care at all. He said with a light smile, "Uncle Li, a gentleman''s words are quick and his horse is whipped. Since my words have been spoken, they are sure. When I just came in, I heard your conversation. I''m afraid the strength is terrible if I can kick the sandbags. However, don''t look at people through the door. We will know whether I have the strength or not


    Li zaipiao shook his head and said, "if it''s someone else, I will definitely agree without hesitation, even if the other side is a martial arts master. But you are the captain''s son. I can''t hurt you if you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Boy, remember, in my heart, the captain is the most worthy of respect


    Tang Xiu''s smile disappeared, frowned slightly and said, "since you are the leader of the security team, you should know that no opponent can be despised. Otherwise, even if you are in love only once, the whole security team will suffer huge losses. "


    Li Zaibao didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiu''s words. He understood this truth, but Tang Xiu was white and pure. He didn''t seem to be a martial arts practitioner at all, so he didn''t have any interest in doing things. Li Zaibao turned and waved to the young man not far away and said, "Yang Hu, you can play with him. Don''t lay heavy hands on him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Yang Hu, whose appearance is big and thick, and even has some flesh on his face, hears speech and cries: "Captain, how can you give me such a thankless thing? In case I don''t get upset Is that not a sin, master Tang? "


    Li Zaibao was dissatisfied and said, "don''t talk about it. Just do it gently. Your control, I think, is fine


    Yang Hu turned his white eyes and hummed: "fists and feet have no eyes. If I hurt Mr. Tang, you and idols can''t blame me."


    Sitting on the chair, Tang Yunde, who was full of tears and laughter, waved his hand and said, "Yang Hu, right? You can rest assured, as long as you have the ability, even if you beat this boy into a vegetable, I will not frown. Of course, if you lose, it''s a shame. "


    Yang Hu grinned: "idol, you can rest assured! If it is to deal with other people, maybe I dare not say big words, but let childe Cough, I mean, I still have some strength. "


    Tang Xiu frowned deeper, watching Yang Hu shake his arm, immediately hooked his finger and said: "stop talking nonsense, save the time, and the degree of humiliation will increase. Come on, I''ll give you three tricks. "


    Yang Hu was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, he immediately sneered: "Mr. Tang, your father is my idol, but you don''t mean I will let you. Let me avoid three moves. You can take out all your skills. I hope you don''t like a soft legged shrimp. I''ll send you away with three punches and two feet. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head. His body was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yang Hu. When he had no time to react, he punched his cheek. Although he used little force, Yang Hu''s massive body still flew backward.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu was like a shadow. A series of whip legs were drawn on Yang Hu''s body. With several screams, Yang Hu rolled five or six meters away like a gourd and fell at the feet of several hardcover men.


    "Cough..."


    Yang Hu was hit by a series of blows and almost choked his breath. Finally, he coughed violently for more than ten seconds. He raised his head and showed his incredible expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Be quiet.


    No


    To be exact, it should be silence.


    In the whole warehouse, except for Tang Yunde, all the people looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. Some even raised their arms and rubbed their eyes to see if they had hallucinations.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "before pretending to be forced, remember to make sure the strength of the opponent. Only by knowing the enemy and confidant can we win a hundred battles. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are just like mole ants. Even if I use less than one percent of the strength, you are still not my opponent. "


    Li Zaibao woke up from the shock. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, Li Zaibao immediately showed anger. He just thought that Tang Xiu was a young man with no strength to tie a chicken. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he made a magnificent transformation and beat his soldiers to the ground and became an expert.


    "How did you do it?"


    Li Zaibao asked with a gloomy face.


    This moment.


    Around 70-80 strong men with good strength showed strong curiosity and quickly discussed:


    "yes! How did he do it? Just now I thought it was my eyes that had hallucinations. Although Yang Hu is not the strongest here, and even more than half of the people can hit him, even if he is fighting dozens of local ruffians, there is no problem! Why are you so easily beaten down? "


    "His speed is so fast that I can''t see his moves clearly. If I were to be replaced, I would be abused."


    "Grandma, I''ve lost sight of him. I didn''t expect that he was still an expert in hiding. However, Yang Hu''s boy also belittles the enemy. If he can be cautious, he will never be beaten so badly. "


    "I thought there was nothing good to see, but I didn''t expect it would end like this. That boy is not bad. He can barely get into my eye. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to the comments around him. He looked at Li zaiyiao who was staring at him. He said with a light smile: "Uncle Li, don''t you forget what I just said. It''s taboo to look at people in the crack of the door. In the future, no matter who you meet, even if it is a child, don''t take it lightly, because those children may not be the ones you deal with. "


    Li Zaibao took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at a big man nearby. He said in a deep voice, "ALU, come and fight with him. Remember, if you lose, don''t give me dinner today. "


    Hearing the words, the burly man who was called over immediately showed a bitter gourd face, scratched his head and said, "Captain, can you change a punishment method? Although I have confidence to beat Mr. Tang, but everything is just in case! It''s like Yang Hu. If I lose, I''ll be hungry! "


    Li Zaibao angrily drank: "don''t give me creaky crooked, hurry up I start, take out your best state."


    Ah Lu, a big burly man, shrugged his shoulders. Looking up at Tang Xiu, he showed a simple and honest smile and said, "Mr. Tang, I can''t be merciful to you for my dinner. You have to be smart. If I beat you too badly, I''m afraid I won''t have dinner tomorrowTang Xiu picked up his finger and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, you can definitely have dinner tomorrow, as for today''s! I''m really sorry. "


    A cold light flashed through Aru''s eyes, just like a tiger out of the cage. In an instant, he rushed to Tang Xiu. His speed was very fast, and his whip legs were faster. With the wind whistling, he had already kicked Tang Xiu in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu seemed to lift his arm slowly, but in fact he was so fast that he could easily hold his sharp leg. His body shape was immediately pasted in front of ALU. With his arm gently swinging, he directly hit Alu''s waist.


    "Hiss..."


    A cold voice came out of Alu''s mouth, and his eyes showed a look of horror. At the moment of his body landing, he staggered back several steps. Then he rubbed hard at the place where he had been hit in the waist and glared at Tang Xiu and said, "can you block my flying legs? It''s very powerful. The strength of young master Tang is beyond my expectation. Next, I hope you can be ready. "


    Put your toes on the floor.


    At the moment when Aru loosened his waist, his body was like a shell leaving his chamber, and he rushed to Tang Xiu faster than just now. His boxing style and voice were very loud, and his attack route was also very special. The seemingly curved boxing shadow route attacked Tang Xiu''s nose more quickly.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu''s hand was as fast as lightning, and caught Aru''s wrist in an instant.


    As soon as Aru''s face changed, he felt that his wrist was clamped by a pair of irons. Under the huge impact of his arm, he could not move forward for half a minute. At the moment when he tried to attack Tang Xiu with another fist and influence Tang Xiu with his leg, he suddenly felt colic from his abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    Aru''s body flies straight back, with his hips in front, his feet and head behind. He had been flying backwards for four or five meters before he sat on the ground.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "your strength is too poor. If all of you here have only such strength, it is really disappointing for me. Because the kids I''ve trained are stronger than you. "


    "Shut up!"


    Although several strong men shocked the strength of Tang Xiu, they were much stronger than Yang Hu and ALU, so Qi Qi rushed up.


    Not far away.


    Ni Peng just saw this, and quickly stood up, trying to stop those strong men. However, Tang Yunde immediately grabbed his arm, shook his head at him, and said with a smile, "Peng Gang, I have never told you a big story, have I? Now I''ll tell you, Xiu Er is just playing games, and he doesn''t really act. Otherwise, even if all the people here join hands, I''m afraid they won''t be his opponents. "


    Ni penggang''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "brother Tang, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you know the strength of our brothers? Although Tang Xiu was able to defeat Yang Hu and ALU, they were not even in the middle of the 80 brothers. But now those who are rushing at him are all experts here. "


    Tang Yunde said with a light smile: "in Xiuer''s opinion, our so-called masters are all jokes. Peng Gang, since they are willing to play, let them play well. As a father, I am not worried. What do you worry about? "


    Ni penggang hesitated for a moment, then sat down with a bit of anger and said, "since you have said this, I will not say much. I''d like to see if you can beat our brothers down as easily as you said


    Tang Yunde said meaningfully: "wait and see! Hugh is sure to surprise you


    Ni penggang hummed: "it''s a surprise! Don''t frighten me, I''ll thank God. "


    Next to them.


    Ni Jie''s eyes twinkled with light. Listening to her father and Tang Yunde''s words, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Dad, I think Tang Xiu is really powerful. Don''t you see that? Yang Hu and Alu did not hurt Tang Xiu at all. As a result, they were easily defeated by Tang Xiu. Do you think that even Li Zaibao and Uncle Li can achieve this level? "


    Ni penggang was stunned, and then his face changed completely. With a look of disbelief on his face, he rose from his chair again, because he was keenly aware of the problem after his daughter reminded him. Don''t say it''s Li Zaibao. Even if he is an expert, he can''t do it!


    Ni Jie said again, "Dad, there is another problem that you didn''t realize. What does it mean that Tang Xiu could easily defeat Yang Hu and Alu? It shows that he did not go all out, even his plain expression told me that his strength is stronger than that shown! And it''s much better. "


    "This..."


    Ni penggang was completely stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Tang Xiumian stood there, looking at the three big men in hardcover with fierce breath. Just as they were a few meters away from themselves, he slowly raised his arm and stopped them saying, "you three should be more powerful than the two before, but in my opinion, it is not enough. If you really want to play, why don''t we play a little bigger? "


    Li Zaibao stepped back two steps, looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes full of fear. At the same time, he also had a deep shame in his heart. He felt humiliated because he had lost sight of himself.


    Wait!


    He needs to wait for the result of the competition later. If Tang Xiu is defeated, even if he is humiliated, he is not too cruel. But if Tang Xiu wins again, I''m afraid he will have no face to face the whole warehouse.


    Among the three big men, one of them asked, "how to play?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you three may be masters in other people''s eyes, but in my opinion, it is far from enough. Since you want to have a competition, you can do it together with more than 70 people. Maybe you can stick to it for a long time. "


    "Arrogant."


    "Arrogant."


    "Let''s do it first."


    Three people show anger one after another, Qi Qi toward Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile. Instead of retreating or avoiding, he met the three men. Facing the roaring fists and kicking feet, he hit more than ten fists in a moment. With the three big men flying backward, Tang Xiucai grinned: "I just said that you three are so bad that it''s easy to abuse you. Look, it''s disgraceful of you not to listen to my advice? "


    "Lose It''s lost to you. "


    At the moment, the three fell on the ground, hoping to dig into a crack. Now they know how terrible Tang Xiu is. Even if the three of them join hands, they still have Even special did not hold up for a second, they were cleaned up.


    There are more than 70 people left.


    One by one, he looked at Tang Xiu with tongue tied, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Great!


    Tough!


    They feel that many adjectives have been eclipsed, and there is no way to express Tang Xiu''s ferocity. The three brothers who were beaten up all know their strength, but they even It''s unbelievable not to last a second.


    Li zaipiao was also stupid. He never thought that the situation of the war had developed to this extent. It''s not human. It''s just a fierce beast in human form.


    Ni penggang, who was sitting not far away, just woke up from the shock. Seeing this situation, he directly covered his forehead and looked at Tang Yunde, who was smiling. "Brother Tang, I''ll take it. There are not many people who can convince Ni penggang in my life. Your son is definitely one. Great! It turns out that the monks are so powerful. "


    Tang Yunde said with a smile, "I told you so long ago."


    Ni penggang said with a dry smile: "I didn''t believe it before! I have heard of Tang Xiu''s ability in traditional Chinese medicine, but I have never heard of him in terms of military force! I know, but it''s too far away from me, so... "


    Tang Yunde interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, "no need to explain. Today I can bring Xiu Er here, which proves that he has the ability to take over the affairs here and manage so many brothers. Peng Gang, I do things, you should understand. "


    Ni Peng just showed a dignified expression, nodded and said: "brother Tang, I didn''t think of it before. I''m sorry."


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "we are all brothers of our own family. Don''t talk about anything else."


    Ni penggang finally showed a smile, nodded and said, "I''m completely relieved to hand over your brothers to Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu glanced at Li Zai Biao, who was shocked all over his face. In order to give him a good lesson, he said in a loud voice: "what are you waiting for? Except for your captain, let''s all go! Since my father and uncle Ni want to give you to me and let me take you in the future, show me your skills and let me see if you are qualified to be my subordinates. "


    "What?"


    "Give it to him?"


    "This..."


    More than 70 experts of security companies showed a look of shock, but when they saw Yang Hu and others who had not yet got up from the ground, they immediately closed their mouths.


    Li zaipiao took a deep breath. With the Jingguang flashing through his eyes, he said in a deep voice: "didn''t you hear Tang Xiu''s words? What are you doing? Do it together. Don''t be too shameful. "


    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 70 strong and powerful men, in succession, showed their ferocious appearance and rushed towards Tang Xiu. They didn''t reserve their strength. They simply took out a life and death attitude and quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu''s expression was very calm. He kept walking among the people. He easily avoided the attacks again and again. Every time he moved, he beat a strong man out. His force is very clever, since he can fly them, but not bring them a serious injury.Li Zaibao stepped back four or five steps, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He had never dreamed of the scene before.


    Too


    It''s horrible!


    Too tough!


    It''s unbelievable.


    You know, he is very clear about the strength of these seventy brothers. In the eyes of countless people, each of these brothers is an expert and a strong one. Even if they enter the battlefield, they can kill all directions. However, at the moment, they are like soft lambs, being ravaged by a fierce hungry wolf.


    Ni penggang is completely stupid now. Among these brothers, many of them have been trained by himself. Naturally, he knows their strength.


    But now!


    Are you dreaming?


    And in his side, Ni Jie''s eyes are more and more bright, even to the end, has completely become worship. She was a proud woman. Even though she was polite on the surface, she was full of pride in her heart. But now, her pride was completely defeated by Tang Xiu''s strength.


    That''s amazing!


    It''s amazing!


    This kind of man is not only handsome, but also capable. In terms of force, he is simply Against the weather! If you can find such a boyfriend, no If you can find such a husband, you will definitely feel safe in the future.


    Forty seconds.


    More than 70 strong men from the security company were all beaten out by Tang Xiu. Even though some of them climbed up from the ground in pain, they did not dare to step forward.


    Scared!


    They have faced a barrage of bullets, in the face of vicious enemies, they have not been afraid. But now they are afraid. Because they feel that they are not facing a human being at all. They are simply a devil, a big devil with terrible strength.


    Fight him?


    That''s just looking for abuse.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and nodded with satisfaction: "you are not bad. At least you can hold on to a little time, although the time is about 40 seconds. By the way, Uncle Li, can we have a competition? You have just recognized that I have no strength to bind a chicken with my thin arms and legs! "


    Li zaipiao''s face turned red, and his face was almost covered with shame to escape. Looking at Tang Xiu''s smile, his lips wriggled for a few times and coughed for several times. Then he waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s me who has lost sight. Moreover, he has committed the great taboo of arrogance and belittling the enemy. Tang Xiu, I apologize to you for my previous attitude. Let''s forget it. I''ve learned a lesson and I''ll keep it in mind. "


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with Li Zaibao''s attitude. The reason why he started fighting with other people was to let Li Zaibao, the captain, understand that no matter what kind of enemy he faced in the future, he should not take it lightly. It is a small matter to be responsible for the shipwreck of the sewer, and it is the big event that the brothers are killed.


    "In that case, let it be. Your injuries are nothing. I can control my strength very well. It only takes more than ten minutes to recover. I will not even leave the pain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people smell speech, can''t help but twitch under the corner of the mouth.


    Strength


    Well controlled?


    The child is going against the weather! He was even able to pay attention to his discretion in the situation of the scuffle just now. Where is his bottom line? How strong is his strength?


    Tang Xiu went back to Tang Yunde and Ni penggang and said with a light smile, "Uncle Ni, is my performance OK? Can you rest assured that you will give them to me? "


    Ni penggang said with a wry smile: "if I give it to you, I''m afraid there will be no thing in the world that can let me rest assured. Tang Xiu, you are very strong. You are great. I admire you. Your father has a good son


    When Tang Yunde heard the speech, he suddenly felt proud. He got up and said with a smile, "Xiuer, although uncle NIE is praising you, you can''t be complacent. These brothers are brothers of Uncle Ni and I. they are the most trustworthy of our own people. You should treat them well in the future. Help them become stronger. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Dad, uncle Ni, you can rest assured."


    Finish!


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the strong men who were all up from the ground. He clasped his fist and said, "introduce yourself again. Tang Xiu, the son of Tang Yunde. In your eyes, I am very young, only in my twenties, and I look weak and weak, but I can tell you that with the strength of your people, even if it is a hundred times more, it is not my opponent. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people looked at Tang Xiu in silence. Although they thought that Tang Xiu''s words were exaggerated, they still chose to be silent, because they were too arrogant before. As a result, their faces still hurt.


    Tang Xiu said again, "of course, you are very weak now. That''s without my guidance. Because of this, I will not take you away for the time being, but continue to leave you here. However, I will teach you to buy a cultivation method and make a training plan for you. In three months, if you don''t reach the strength I set in three months, you will be eliminated and not qualified to be my staff. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    As the leader in the eyes of everyone, Li Zaibao stepped out two steps and asked in a deep voice, "can you ask me now, what is the cultivation method? What is the level of strength you have stipulated? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "you are not qualified to know for the time being. You only need to know that after three months, each of you must be ten times stronger than now. Otherwise, you will not be qualified to be my Tang Xiu''s men. "


    Li Zaibao said angrily, "are you kidding? Although we are not as strong as you, but in the eyes of countless people, we are already a master. To our point, if we want to make progress, we have to spend a long time training to make a little progress. You have made us ten times stronger than we are now in three months, and it is impossible to accomplish it. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "there is nothing impossible in this world. It depends on whether you can pay that hard work. Tang 28, come here. "


    Tang 28, who had been following Tang Xiu, but never spoke, came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "Lord."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell them how old you are."


    "Eight and a half years old," Tang said


    Tang Xiu looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "do you hear me? He is eight and a half years old. How much strength do you think he can have at his present age? "


    Li Zaibao narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang''s more than 28 eyes, and said: "even if he is a martial arts wizard, but because of his age, I''m afraid it is difficult to have much strength. We are not your opponents, but he Ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "ha ha? You even ha ha ha? Tang 28, Captain Li didn''t make a move just now. You should have seen that? Now, you should know what to do. "


    Tang 28 nodded slightly, took a few steps toward Li Zaibao, clasped his fist and said, "Captain Li, please enlighten me."


    Li Zaibao was stunned, and the seventy-nine powerful men in the security company were dumbfounded.


    Even Ni penggang and Ni Jie, sitting there, are tongue tied at the moment, looking at Tang Xiu and Tang 28 strangely.


    Open


    Are you kidding?


    An eight and a half-year-old boy, even to challenge Li Zaibao? Is the world in chaos, or is there something wrong with Tang Xiu and the eight and a half-year-old?


    After Li Zaibao reacted, he looked at Tang Xiu and said angrily, "Tang Xiu, are you insulting me?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you have to take this as if I am insulting you, you can. Now that he has thought of you again, are you afraid of an eight and a half year old? "


    Yang Hu angrily called: "Captain, teach him a lesson."


    Aru also cried out: "Captain, since they want to be brave, let''s do it! Let them know that you are not weak. "


    "Yes, do it!"


    "Compare, teach him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zaipiao was very angry and laughed. He held out his thumb to Tang Xiu and said angrily, "good job. I didn''t expect that you should rely on your own strength to humiliate others. Since you have to let me fight with a child, I will help you. Wait a minute. I''ll see how you end up. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Captain Li, have you just forgotten what I said? Don''t talk too much about anything, or you''ll be beaten again, and it will hurt even more. "


    Li Zaibao took a deep breath and controlled his mood. Looking at Tang 28, he said, "little fellow, since you are going to challenge me, I will not be merciful. Just now your so-called "suzerain" has said personally that you can''t take anyone lightly. "


    Tang 28 said without any expression: "you do your best to respect me. Of course, you are so weak that the patriarch doesn''t want to hurt you. Naturally, I can''t hurt you either. Let''s go


    "Hum..."


    If it had not happened before, Li Zaibao would not have quarreled with a little doll at all. However, thinking of what Tang Xiu had done before, he immediately put aside his carelessness and even kicked Tang twenty-eight without any reservation.


    "Pa..."


    Tang 28 raised his small hand and directly slapped him on the instep of Li zaipiao''s foot. Although he was separated from his shoes, he still felt that he was hit by a hammer.


    "Don''t give me too weak a threat. No wonder the patriarch felt bored and asked them all to do it together. " Tang 28 looked at the discolored Li Zaibao, his small body leaped up quickly, and with his lightning like foot, he kicked directly on Li Zaibao''s cheek.


    One foot.


    With only 30% of the force, Li zaiyiao was still kicked out more than ten meters away and smashed heavily under the wall.


    "What? It''s impossible! "


    "I must be dazzled, Captain, he..."


    "What''s the situation? How can the child be so fast? And his power Even if the captain himself flies backward, he can''t fly so far away? "


    "Did the little guy start practicing martial arts in his mother''s womb? Even if he is, he can''t be so powerful? "


    "I must be dreaming. It''s such a mess."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seventy nine members of the security company cried out one by one. They couldn''t believe it, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "do you feel shocked? Don''t you think Tang 28 is only eight and a half years old, and he can''t have such great strength? "


    Although the seventy-nine people did not answer, their expressions fully expressed their inner thoughts, that is, they did not believe.


    Tang Xiu said: "Tang 28, then you let them believe."


    "Yes."


    Tang 28''s figure, instantly turned into a hazy image, with his body flashing, in the sound of "crackling" attack, a sound to participate in particularly harsh. Seventy nine strong men who had just got up from the ground were knocked down again. This time, Tang 28''s power control was not very good, and his hand was heavier than Tang Xiu''s. for a moment, the strong men who had been knocked down could not get up from the ground, but could only hold the hit place and curl up on the ground and scream.


    Standing among the people, Tang 28 said coldly, "since the LORD came here, he has been educating you to understand the truth that you can''t judge people by their appearance. But you are too stupid and too proud to be punished. "


    Punishment?


    Yes, it''s punishment.


    At the same time, Li Biao''s feelings, including those of shame, are also growing. If they were defeated by Tang Xiu, which made them regret their arrogance, then being defeated by Tang twenty-eight was more like an invisible slap in the face. At this moment, everyone''s faces were burning hot, and they would like to find a seam to drill in, and they would not like to come out to see people again.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    An eight and a half-year-old boy even beat them down in a short time.


    Ni penggang breathed heavily. His eyes were fixed on Tang twenty-eight. At this moment, he was deeply aware of the horror of a monk. What''s more, he was overjoyed by what Tang Xiu said before that he could become a monk within three months and become a monk in Qi refining period.


    "Tang Xiu, after three months, if I practice hard, can I be better than Tang 28?" Ni penggang can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at Ni penggang''s expectant eyes, shook his head slowly and said with a smile: "Uncle Ni, Tang 28 is not a weak man. He is a genius who stands out from tens of thousands of boy soldiers. Don''t say you practice for three months, even if you practice for three years, you will not be able to reach his level. Road, we should walk slowly; practice, we should accumulate slowly. "


    Ni penggang''s pupils contracted and his heart was filled with disappointment. Tang 28''s combat effectiveness was too strong. Just by observing his eyes, he found that Tang 28''s combat effectiveness was no worse than Tang Xiu''s. But he is not clear about their two specific real strengths.


    Thinking of this, he inquired: "Tang Xiu, Tang 28 just made a move, how much strength did he use?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Tang 28, tell him."


    "Thirty percent, maybe not yet," Tang said


    "Hiss..."


    Ni penggang couldn''t help but take a breath. Looking at Tang 28''s eyes, he was just like looking at an alien. How old is he? An eight and a half-year-old boy beat so many experienced brothers to the ground with less than 30% of his strength, which is simply It''s against the weather.


    After hearing Ni penggang, Tang Xiu and Tang 28''s words, they couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and their hearts grew strong fear. Yes, it''s fear, because they can''t imagine how miserable it would be if they met this terrible enemy on the battlefield.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Yunde and said with a smile, "Dad, since the contest is over, would you and uncle Ni say something more. Time is precious. When you finish, I will be ready to train them well and try to make their strength soar as soon as possible. "


    Ni penggang nodded slowly and said, "let me just say a few words! Brothers, you people were not selected by Tang Yunde, or by me. You are all our brothers, and we are our own people. Today, Tang Yunde and I have made a decision to hand you over to Tang Xiu, so that he can cultivate you well and make you into elite soldiers. Therefore, from this moment on, you must obey his orders and regard him as the supreme officer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eighty people did not speak, but their eyes showed some expectation, because they clearly realized that if they chose to obey Tang Xiu''s orders, they could be cultivated by Tang Xiu and become powerful masters in the future. They want to be stronger, they want to have power: revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Tang Yunde took two steps and said in a deep voice, "I believe you all know the purpose for which I founded this group. It has been more than 20 years. The blood feud between brothers must be revenged. Some of the brothers who died in the war were your relatives and some of our comrades in arms. Since you have chosen to join us, you should have the mentality of killing your enemies and avenging your brothers. "


    "However, after all, more than 20 years have passed. I don''t know if you still remember the hatred of the brothers and are willing to avenge them. So, today I give you a choice. If you are willing to do anything, even if you are willing to bury your lives, you should take revenge for your brothers. I welcome you to stay. If you''ve changed your mind, you can choose to leave now, and I''ll give you two million dollars for a better life in the future. "


    Tang Yunde said this, his expression became very serious.


    "Revenge!"


    "For so many years, just to wait for the day of revenge!"


    "SOE, the dorong family. Damn it. "


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth."


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, eighty people showed hatred in their eyes, and there was a strong and firm presence in them.


    Tang Yunde was upright and looked at a brother who had risen from the ground. He slowly raised his right arm and made an extremely standard military salute.


    "Brush..."


    Even though all of them are no longer serving in the army, they still salute, show respect for the brothers who died in the war, and are willing to stay and fight side by side with the surviving brothers.


    Tang Yunde said in a deep voice, "now, would you like to give you to my son Tang Xiu?"


    "Yes!"


    The neat answer is deafening.


    Tang Yunde nodded silently and said, "my son of Tang Yunde, I can assure you that he will treat you like his brother."


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "my father is right. Since he has handed you into my hands, I will lead you to the front and kill all the enemies of the duolong family, and destroy SOE and other companies controlled by the duolong family."


    Li Zaibao stepped forward and asked aloud, "I have two questions."


    Tang Xiu said, "ask if you have any questions."


    Li Zaibao said, "first question, how do we address you in the future?"


    Tang Xiu said, "first call me boss."


    Yes, boss


    Eighty people cheered with one voice.


    Li Zaibao asked again, "boss, when shall we start? My brothers have been waiting for so many years, and I can''t wait any longer. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "since you have been waiting for so many years, you don''t have to worry about waiting for a long time. Now is not the time to attack the duolong family, only when you are strong, I can take you to the front. Three months. I''ll give you three months first. If within three months, your own strength can increase ten times, then you are qualified to be my subordinates. If not, you can take two million to pension. "


    Tang Yunde and Ni penggang look at each other. They leave with a tacit understanding, and Ni Jie follows. But Tang Xiu didn''t leave in a hurry. Since he had decided to recruit these people, he was not willing to waste his time and directly teach them the cultivation skills. Although he only taught some of the previous contents and let them practice until the golden elixir period, they were ecstatic.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu also made a training plan, and took out pills from the space ring and gave them two pills each. These two pills can make these soldiers who have Qi in their bodies but don''t know how to control them, and quickly convert the true Qi into Zhenyuan.


    This is the foundation of the Tang Dynasty. With the foundation, it will be easier to step into the ranks of monks, and it will be much easier to cultivate.


    At first.


    When the 80 people saw the training plan formulated by Tang Xiu, they all looked shocked. But Tang Xiu showed that only by following his training plan could he increase his strength ten times in three months. After that, they all agreed.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu left Tang 28 with his father Tang Yunde, accompanied his father to drink with these old brothers, while he quietly took Tang Yan and drove to LIANGANG city.


    The distance from modu to LIANGANG city is only 4500 kilometers. Because the two people are riding the high-speed rail, it took only two or three hours to reach LIANGANG city.


    "Lord."


    As the head of intelligence, Golden Lion arrived in LIANGANG ahead of schedule and waited outside the railway station for a long time.


    As he walked along, Tang Xiu asked, "how is the situation over there?"


    "There are still a large number of strangers entering LIANGANG city. Their whereabouts are the same as those before. They are all erratic and very strange," said the golden lion. But our people have found their final meeting point. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "where?""Golden Coast, a private club," said the golden lion


    Tang Xiu asked, "is this club an industry under the name of Wen Feng?"


    Golden Lion shook his head and said: "after the investigation of intelligence personnel, this club is not under the name of Wenfeng or Jiangshan group, but under the name of a person named Zhu Heng. We have also investigated Zhu Heng and found that there is only one industry under his name. Even he has no personal relationship with Wen Feng. In addition, there is a rumor that Wenfeng and Zhu Heng had a grudge, and they had a fight in public. However, some people settle a matter by leaving it unsettled. "


    "A cover up."


    A look of disdain flashed in Tang Xiu''s eyes. Since those who had relations with Wen Feng entered the private club run by Zhu Heng, I''m afraid that Wen Feng and Zhu Heng had a deep relationship. Maybe they belonged to the same force. They fought in public before, probably to hide people''s eyes.


    Tang Xiu asked again, "how many people are gathered on the golden coast now?"


    Golden lion said: "it''s impossible to make a clear statistics. The whereabouts of the other party are too secretive. Many people have not been investigated by our intelligence personnel. In addition, the security on the other side of the Golden Coast is sparse and ordinary from the outside, which is basically the same as usual. However, the internal security is extremely tight. There are at least two or three hundred security personnel at least. It is impossible to sneak in. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression became serious. Such a degree of security work shows that the power is extremely large, and this gathering is also very important.


    As soon as I got into the car, golden lion''s mobile phone vibrated. When he touched out his mobile phone to connect with the phone, the intelligence personnel''s report came from the mobile phone: "someone just entered the golden coast. The identity of the other party is Guo Tao, a rich businessman in Shaanxi Province. He has a high status in Shaanxi Province and has a huge wealth."


    "I see."


    Golden Lion hung up the phone, looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Lord, just


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt his words, nodded lightly and said, "I heard the name of Guo Tao. He is a real estate owner with a fortune of 10 billion yuan. In addition, he is also a warrior. His business is in the industry, and there is a security company."


    Many of the owners of the Golden Lion family are surprised? Are you... "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t make a wild guess. I heard a friend mention him."


    Before.


    While chatting with Li Laoshan, Tang Xiu once heard that Li Laoshan mentioned Guo Tao, a rich businessman in Shaanxi Province. He also learned that Guo Tao was a martial arts maniac. He once had a fight with Li Laoshan, and beat Li Laoshan badly. The most important thing is that Guo Tao is ruthless. He has a beast in his heart. Every time he competes with others, he doesn''t care about other people''s identity and never stops without blood.


    After thinking about it, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Laoshan''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello, brother Tang? What''s the wind that blew your phone to me today? Brother, I''ve been waiting for you to drink, but I''ve been waiting for a long time In the mobile phone, Li Laoshan''s hearty laughter came.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "elder brother Li, there are many things recently, and many of them are difficult things, so I can''t find time to go to drink with you. Wait a minute. I''ll get drunk with you when I finish my recent business. "


    Li Laoshan said with a smile, "let''s make it a deal. However, you call me now, should be something? As long as I can do it, it''s absolutely unambiguous. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to ask you about a person and how much you know about him."


    "Who is it?"


    Li Laoshan asked in surprise.


    Tang Xiu said, "I still remember when we were chatting, you told me about a man, Guo Tao, a rich businessman in Shaanxi Province. I want to know how much elder brother Li knows about this man?"


    Li Laoshan was silent for more than ten seconds, then slowly said: "brother Tang, if you ask others about his information, you may get face-to-face answers. You can''t tell the details of him, but I know something, and it''s a very secret thing."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "brother Li, please tell me about it."


    Li Laoshan said: "on the surface, Guo Tao is a successful rich businessman, but he is also a martial arts practitioner. His strength is very strong. Even if he does not reach the level of martial arts master, he is not far away from this realm. In addition, he also has a security company under his hand, which is full of martial arts practitioners, and even the experts he has trained himself


    "However, the secret I want to tell you is not that, but that Guo Tao has another identity. He has been abroad for many years, that is, he returned to China ten years ago and established a group company. He belongs to a very mysterious organization abroad. As for the details of this organization, I don''t know much, but I know that this organization is good at investigating intelligence and is still selling information. "


    Intelligence?


    Mafia?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and asked, "brother Li, how do you know this kind of secret news?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Li Laoshan said: "after that competition, I was seriously injured. After more than two months in hospital, I went to see him personally, but I didn''t find his shadow. For this reason, I sent someone to investigate him secretly, and it took a lot of effort to investigate him. "


    "Why sell intelligence?" Tang asked


    Li Laoshan said, "brother Tang, you should ask your apprentice about this matter! Didn''t Chen Zhizhong tell you about Guo Tao? "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Chen Zhizhong also knows about Guo Tao?"


    Li Laoshan said: "brother Tang, the reason why I sent someone to investigate Guo Tao selling intelligence is that your apprentice Chen Zhizhong bought information from him! Maybe your apprentice Chen Zhizhong knows more about Guo Tao than I do. "


    Tang Xiu said: "brother Li, I''ll contact Chen Zhizhong first, and then I''ll have a few drinks with you later."


    "OK."


    With a smile, Li Laoshan hung up the phone directly.


    Instead of calling Chen Zhizhong in a hurry, Tang Xiu slowly closed his eyes and came up with scenes of information about the black wind organization.


    Mafia.


    It''s like a pair of eyes in the sky, always staring at what happens in every corner of the world. It is also like an invisible imperial sword, hanging on top of your head. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may break your neck.


    "How far is it?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "There are still 40 minutes to go," the lion said respectfully


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "for the time being, don''t go to the Golden Coast, withdraw most of the intelligence personnel who monitor the Golden Coast, and leave a few elite intelligence members to keep an eye on several groups of people. By the way, Guo Tao must keep an eye on me. Maybe he is a breakthrough. "


    Tang dark''s figure appeared quietly beside Tang Xiu. Even the Golden Lion sitting in the co pilot''s seat, his face changed slightly, and his heart grew a little worried. "Master, can''t we directly sneak in and find out all the information?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that things are not so simple. You can be invisible, and I also carry the invisible Rune with me, but I don''t think it''s safe. If the defense of the Golden Coast is very strict, maybe they will have some means to detect us. So, at this time, we can''t scare the snake. We need to focus on one or several people, and then open a breach from them, and then we can get a thorough understanding of the organization. "


    Tang dark respectfully said: "I personally go to watch Guo Tao."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Golden Lion, send Tang''an to me! Just stop by the side of the road and I''ll take a taxi and find a place to live. Remember to let me know as soon as you''ve made sure you''re looking for a target off the golden coast. "


    "Yes


    Golden Lion agreed, with the car in the roadside parking, Tang Xiu alone get off. Because there were no buildings nearby and there were makers on both sides of the road, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Zhizhong''s mobile phone number.


    "Master."


    In the mobile phone, comes the respectful voice of Chen Zhizhong.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where is it?"


    "LIANGANG City," Chen said


    Tang Xiu asked faintly: "I will send you the address, you will come right away! Remember, don''t brag. Just come by yourself. "


    Half an hour later.


    A black Audi was parked beside Tang Xiu. After the driver''s door was pushed open, Chen Zhizhong, dressed in a black suit, darted to Tang Xiu and said, "master, how did you come to LIANGANG city? And why are they still here? "


    "That''s what I want to ask," Tang said


    Chen Zhizhong said: "when I came to LIANGANG, I found the secret of an old friend, so I followed him quietly. Now in a private club called "Golden Coast" in LIANGANG City, there are many special people gathering. When their party is over, I will find that old friend to settle a debt of gratitude and resentment. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "your old friend''s name is Guo Tao?"


    Chen Zhizhong showed a surprised look, but slowly shook his head and said, "it''s not Guo Tao, it''s Wenfeng."


    There was a flash of light in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "tell me all you know about Wen Feng, Guo Tao, and those special personnel from all over the golden coast."


    Chen Zhizhong said: "master, if I guess correctly, they are all members of the black wind organization, and today should be an important meeting of the black wind organization in Xia state once every three years. Therefore, those who come to the golden coast today should be the leaders of the black wind organization in all provinces and cities across the country. "


    Mafia?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed and asked, "what''s the meaning of" shifting? "


    "Transposition is the name of an important meeting every three years," Chen explained. As the name implies, it means that the person in charge of each province exchanges places with the person in charge of other provinces, and the person in charge of each city changes places with the person in charge of another city. In other words, the intelligence members of the entire Mafia will completely disrupt, reshuffle and take charge of new places. "Tang Xiu wondered, "why do you do this? Isn''t it a troublesome thing? "


    "In order to prevent the members of the organization from developing private power," Chen said


    Tang Xiu asked, "how do you know so much about it?"


    Chen Zhizhong was silent for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "master, in fact, I have had a lot of intersection with Wen Feng and Guo Tao, and even some important things have happened. More than ten years ago, Wen Feng and Guo Tao visited me together, hoping to buy several precious medicinal materials from me. So, after constant contact, we became friends. Moreover, the three of us are all martial arts practitioners, and we are good at topics. Therefore, our feelings continue to improve, so we need to burn yellow paper and drink blood wine, kowtow and bow to the bow. "


    "Wen Feng''s mind is cunning, like a fox full of intrigue. The more I contact him, the more I find I can''t understand him. Guo Tao is a ruthless character. Usually he looks like a mature and stable successful person. However, in two cases, he seems to have changed. One is when he drinks, and the other is when he starts with others. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Zhizhong took out half a pack of cigarettes, took one out of it and handed it to Tang Xiu, and lit it himself. Only then did he light one by himself. After taking a sip, he continued: "after drinking too much at one time, Guo Tao inadvertently disclosed the news about the general leader of the black wind organization in Shaanxi Province. He also told me that Wen Feng was the general manager of LIANGANG city. As a result, Wen Feng tried to get rid of me. Both of them and I had many secret exchanges, and even tried to find two martial arts masters to protect me for a period of time. The two of them did not dare to let other people know the information about their identity, let alone their superior leaders in the black wind organization. So they had a negotiation with me. I was responsible for keeping them secret. They would not send anyone to kill me any more. "


    Tang Xiu asked lightly: "the matter should not be over yet?"


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes burst out and he said, "master, of course, things have not ended like this. Those two bastards agreed well, but they still sent people to assassinate me. My wife died in their assassination. "


    "So you keep investigating them?" Tang asked


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and said: "yes, after so many years, I have been trying to investigate them. Even if I buy information from them, whether it is true or false, I don''t care. What I care about is that every time I get in touch with them, I get more of them. "


    Tang Xiu finished smoking a cigarette in silence. Then he asked in a deep voice: "if I give you a team of experts with strong force, can you become their commander-in-chief? Are you sure you''ll wipe out all the members of the black wind organization that gathered on the Golden Coast? "


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry: "absolutely sure."


    Tang Xiu nodded, dialed a group of numbers, and said, "Duanmu master, a cancer of China, should be pulled out?"


    "What do you mean?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the sound of Duanmu forest bewilderment.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "black wind organization."


    Duanmulin was silent for a few seconds, then said slowly, "they are very cunning, and they are also hiding deeply. Although a small number of members of the black wind organization are under the surveillance of our national intelligence personnel, most of them are not sure of their identity. They are not only worried about what they will do to the society, but also need to do something rashly


    Tang Xiu said: "now there is an opportunity to help the country get rid of this cancer. I wonder if you are willing to fight against them?"


    Duanmu Lin asked quickly, "are you sure? Can we really dig out all the people of the black wind organization in China? "


    "There may be a few missing fish, but compared with the whole black wind organization''s intelligence network in China, there are thousands, tens of thousands of intelligence agents, I think we can do it," Tang said


    Duanmu Lin quickly asked, "it''s definitely worth doing. Where are you, Tang Xiu? "


    Tang Xiu said, "LIANGANG city."


    Duanmu Lin said in a deep voice: "wait for me for five hours, you can send me your specific address in LIANGANG City, and I will arrive soon."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Duanmu master, you should be careful when you come here, because now LIANGANG city has become the gathering place of all the high-level black wind organizations in China. At present, there may be countless intelligence personnel of the black wind organization in the whole city of LIANGANG, and the Golden Coast private club in LIANGANG city is a gathering place for them. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Duanmulin''s voice is full of confidence.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked at Chen Zhizhong and said with a smile, "give those masters of the State Council of powers to you. You should perform well. When we have more information, we will start immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Two years ago, Chen Zhizhong was just an ordinary martial artist. He was not even a second-class master. At most, he could only bully those local ruffians. However, after two years of practice, his cultivation level has been constantly improved. Now he has broken through to the later stage of foundation construction. It is as easy to kill masters at martial arts level as to crush ants.


    "Master..."


    Chen Zhizhong was eager to speak, but hesitated.


    Tang Xiu seemed to understand his mind and raised his eyebrows and asked, "is he not confident in himself? He is absolutely a master of the State Council of powers, so he doesn''t dare to meet them only?"


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile: "it is true that I was just a businessman before, and those people were the armed forces of the country. Even if I wanted to, if they didn''t listen to my command at the critical moment, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "you also said that you used to be a businessman, but now your identity is different. You are a monk now, and you are also a monk in the foundation construction period. In my eyes, the weak one is just like a mole ant in the later stage of foundation construction. However, in the eyes of others, the later stage of foundation building is absolutely a god like strong one. I''m telling you, if you''re fighting alone, there won''t be more than five powers in the whole power bureau who can defeat you. "


    As soon as Chen Zhizhong''s eyes brightened, a confidence rose in his heart. Looking at Tang Xiu''s serious expression, he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "master, I will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Tang Xiu finally showed a smile and said, "Zhizhong, you should always remember that you are no longer what you used to be, and your world should not be limited to the business sector or the country. I tell you, since you are my apprentice, your vision can not even be limited to this earth. In the vast universe, there are countless races, and on top of our cosmic space, there is a higher plane, where there are hundreds of millions of races and tens of thousands of trillions of lives. Among them, there are countless strong people who can destroy the sky and the earth with a single finger. In the future, you will have to face the powerful as immortals, not all the people on earth. "


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Zhizhong could not help but take a breath. This was the first time that he heard such shocking remarks from Tang xiukou.


    "Teacher Master, what you said is true? There are countless aliens in our universe? And the higher level? Is there a kind of existence that can destroy heaven and earth by flicking one''s finger? " Chen Zhizhong''s voice trembled. There was expectation and fear in his voice.


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. He found that Chen Zhizhong had not received much advice from himself since he became his apprentice. Even he told him about the cultivation world and even higher-level things, it was pitiful. Lighting a cigarette again, Tang Xiu said, "Zhizhong, you should leave all the affairs of your company to your son? You No


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. With a strong killing opportunity emerging from the bottom of his eyes, he grabbed Chen Zhizhong''s neck in an instant, and a sharp dagger stood against his heart.


    "Teacher Master. "


    Chen Zhizhong showed an unbelievable look. He could not believe that the Tang society suddenly attacked him.


    Tang Xiu hums coldly: "stretch out the wrist."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhizhong immediately stretched out his left wrist and felt that the sharp dagger was taken away from his heart by Tang Xiu. His face was slightly relaxed.


    Tang Xiu took up his dagger and caught Chen Zhizhong''s pulse. With the inspection of his divine sense, he was angry that Chen Zhizhong''s body was forbidden. Even this prohibition was extremely limited. It not only shielded Chen Zhizhong''s own strength, but also affected his divine consciousness, which led to his being trapped in the sea of knowledge, and his memory was greatly vacant.


    "Master!"


    Chen Zhizhong called carefully.


    Tang Xiu loosened Chen Zhizhong''s neck. With the murderous opportunities flashing under his eyes, Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "who have you met since you left Kunlun mountain? Can you remember who did it to you? "


    Chen Zhizhong showed a confused look, shook his head and said, "no! After returning to Star City, I immediately arranged the company''s affairs and gave all the big and small things to my son. Every day Eh? Why can''t I remember what I''m doing every night? "


    Tang Xiu loosened Chen Zhizhong''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    LIANGANG city.


    Blue sea Jindu Hotel, located in the new development zone of the city, belongs to the prosperous area. The twenty fourth floor of the hotel building, the twentieth floor is the presidential suite, the price is also the highest in LIANGANG City Hotel.


    In presidential suite 2045, it''s dark, because the windows are open and all the cool wind is blowing in from outside. As two lightning like figures enter from the window, the lighter lights up the cigarette, reflecting Tang xiujunlang''s face.


    "Master, we can open a room directly."


    Chen Zhizhong didn''t understand why Tang Xiu didn''t want to open a room, but sneaked into the presidential suite. You know, he came with a group of subordinates before. He lived in this hotel. It was on the 19th floor that he opened a room.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said: "now the whole LIANGANG city should be under the surveillance of the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization. If I guess correctly, Wen Feng will have heard from you the moment you step into LIANGANG city. This hotel, I am afraid, also has many black wind organization intelligence personnel, quietly lurking in the dark. I''m afraid the other party will start to investigate my whereabouts once the news of my return is leaked out. "Chen Zhizhong suddenly said, "master, what''s the matter with me? I can''t remember what I was doing every night, or even where I was every night


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "someone has done something to you. Although he did not completely block your cultivation, he used a very clever means of restraining him. If I didn''t find out in time, you could still live safe for about three months at most. But after three months, your internal organs will begin to fester, and your meridians will be broken. At that time, no one will be able to save you unless it is Dara Jinxian. In addition, your memory is affected by the prohibition, causing you to forget a lot of important things


    Chen Zhizhong''s face turned pale and his eyes showed fear. Until Tang Xiu finished, he stammered: "master Master, you are right. I am the most Recently, I have been feeling that my memory is declining and I can''t remember a lot of things. It turns out that someone has done something to me. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to the ground in front of him and said, "sit down with your knees crossed. I''ll help you lift the prohibition in your body. In addition, I also need a grass to awaken your memory of being sealed away."


    Chen Zhizhong quickly sat down in front of Tang Xiu and asked, "master, what medicine is Tongyou grass? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    Tang Jian said lightly, "you have not heard of it, because the grass is not a medicinal herb, but a plant that has serious harm to the human body. It is love to poison the poisoned teacher. It will be used to extract the essence of the plant and mix with She Longdan to form a horrible toxin."


    "Where can we find Tongyou grass?" Chen asked


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t have to worry about Tongyou grass. If there is no accident, someone will send the grass to you by tomorrow evening at the latest. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu put his hand on Chen Zhizhong''s head. With the secret method, it took only a few minutes to lift the ban in his body.


    LIANGANG City, Golden Coast private club.


    In the exquisite garden house, there is a faint smell of jasmine. A thin old man with white hair is sitting on a futon to practice. Suddenly, his body slightly shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, as his eyes suddenly opened, a strong killing opportunity emerged from his eyes.


    "Broken?"


    The old man''s thin body floated up, and instantly appeared at the window, looking at the swaying shadow of the tree under the dark night outside, and clenched his fist slightly.


    "Bang..."


    With just one punch, the whole window was blown out.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of lightning like figures quickly sprint from the surrounding areas. In just a dozen breathing rooms, dozens of men in black night clothes and black masks appeared outside the window.


    "Mr. Wei, what happened?"


    Wen Feng, dressed in pajamas and slippers, came from afar like lightning. Looking at the old man in the window, his heart suddenly trembled and asked respectfully.


    Wei Laosen ran said: "my ban in Chen Zhizhong''s body was broken."


    Wen Feng looked surprised and said, "Mr. Wei, didn''t you say that there is no other person in the world who can break your ban in Chen Zhizhong''s body except you? Now it''s only a little time ago. How could it be... "


    "Shut up!"


    Wei Lao''s eyes were full of murderous intent. If Wen Feng dared to say one more word, he would definitely hurt the killer immediately, even if Wen Feng and he belonged to the same organization.


    Wen Feng breathed for a moment. Although he was angry at the bottom of his heart, he showed respect on the surface. Others didn''t know the horror and cruelty of the old Wei, but he was very clear. At least several of the brothers who came out of the training camp with him died in the hands of this old guy.


    Wei took a few breaths, and his murderous eyes moved away from Wen Feng and looked at the direction of star city. He said coldly, "the prohibition I have in Chen Zhizhong''s body can not be easily broken by even the master of Yuanying period, unless he is proficient in my school''s secret arts and the method of cracking prohibitions. Do you have the one around me


    Wen Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "some time ago, I sent someone to investigate the details of Chen Zhizhong, and found that there is a master around him. However, the other side is just a young man in his twenties. Even if he is very powerful, he should not be so powerful? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    A cold light flashed through his eyes and said in a deep voice: "there are state-owned practitioners in China, and the number is definitely more than the number of hands. And the stronger the cultivation, the more you can change your face. If the other party''s cultivation breaks through to the period of Yuanying, he can even reshape his body and become the appearance of his youth. Who''s that guy? "


    Wen Feng said: "according to the information from the basic investigation, Chen Zhizhong once worshipped a master two years ago. We have not investigated what he was taught. However, after Chen Zhizhong''s strength improvement in the past two years, he should be taught martial arts or cultivation. His name is Tang Xiu. He is known as a famous little miracle doctor in China. At the same time, he is also the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group of China


    Shengtang group?


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Mr. Wei. He had heard of this group company. Even some of their top black wind organizations had planned the product technology of the prosperous Tang Group. Unfortunately, the Chinese government supported the Shengtang group, so it ended up in the end.


    "Wen Feng, according to your personality, you should be very careful about Tang Xiu''s investigation? Tell me all his information. " Wei Lao said in a deep voice.


    Wen Fengguo''s face showed a wry smile. He reached out and took out a wooden box from his arms. He carefully took out a Cuban cigar from it. After giving it to Mr. Wei, he personally lit it for him. Then he said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wei, I did send many intelligence personnel to investigate the information of Tang Xiu, but there was a group of forces that were hindering us all the time. Therefore, the investigation of Tang Xiu''s data is really poor. In this way, I''ll send you the information. "


    Old Wei glared at Wen Feng angrily, waved impatiently and said, "hurry up, I have to find out who is behind Chen Zhizhong. In the end, I want to see who has the ability to break down in my body. "


    "Yes


    Wenfeng nodded respectfully and ran to the distance immediately. However, just a few minutes later, he had no choice but to return. He quickly came to Mr. Wei and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wei, the news just came from the LIANGANG branch. Because the keeper lost the gate card of the database, he could not send the data immediately. I have a card on me. I''m afraid I have to go back in person


    Old Wei angrily exclaimed: "bring that keeper to me. It''s so important to get rid of such an important thing. Such dereliction of duty will bring great hidden danger to our organization. Son of a bitch, I want him to live or die. "


    Wen Feng was cold in the bottom of his heart. The words he just said were all deceiving Wei Lao. The reason why he wanted to leave the private club on the Golden Coast was to stay here, just like staying in a tiger''s den. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be killed by Wei Lao, who is uncertain about his character.


    Get out of the way.


    If you can hide one more minute, you won''t stay another second.


    As long as this "shift" meeting is over and the old man can leave China, there will be no more people and things to worry about.


    Immediately.


    Wenfeng, with four confidants, quickly drove away from the golden coast. Shortly after they left, the people watching the Gold Coast sent the message.


    Blue sea Golden City Hotel.


    Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong are hiding in the presidential suite. They are talking. Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings suddenly. When he is connected, he hears the report coming from inside. He nods and says, "I know. Catch him. Kill all the people around him."


    Hang up.


    Looking at Chen Zhizhong, Tang Xiu sneered: "Wen Feng came out from the Golden Coast in the middle of the night. You have a grudge against him. As soon as I broke the prohibition in your body, he came out in a hurry. There is absolutely a relationship between the two. Maybe the person who started to hurt you should be Wen Feng."


    Chen Zhizhong said, "master, I have a question in my heart."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the question?"


    Chen Zhizhong said: "if the person who hurt me is Wen Feng, or the person Wen Feng is looking for, why don''t they just kill me? Instead, it''s forbidden inside me? Isn''t it unnecessary? "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, nodded and said, "you have a point. Since the other party didn''t kill you, instead, he made great efforts to suppress it in your body. This shows that they have a plot, and the plot is in you. But what do they want? "


    "It''s just money," Chen said. "All I can do is money."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "you are right. The market value of your group company is very high. Now your wealth should be double that of two years ago? What''s more, you are in the business of medicinal herbs, so practitioners need precious herbs. So you naturally become the prey in the eyes of many people. As long as you can control you, you will have a lot of medicinal materials and money in the future. "


    Chen Zhizhong asked, "master, didn''t you say that the other party''s prohibition in his body would make me die within three months? If you kill me, it''s no use for them to control me! "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you can get rid of the prohibition, you can also break it. When you are in despair, if the other party tells you that it can break the prohibition in your body, will you easily ask the other party to save you? Will you promise the other party that you will be at his disposal in the future? "Chen Zhizhong was silent for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "it is possible. After all, it''s better to live than to die. Only by living can I have infinite possibilities. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the other party''s wishful thinking is good, but he ignored my existence, and I didn''t expect that I could break the prohibition in your body. If I guess it''s right, the person who''s banned in your body right now should be eaten back. That''s what we''ve collected in advance. "


    Then.


    Tang Xiu made a phone call and ordered spanner to go to his hometown in Qinghe County, and asked him to go to the mountain behind Sujia village to look for Tongyou grass. Tang Xiu once found a lot of Tongyou grass in the back mountain of Sujia village. At that time, he didn''t think it was of great use, so he didn''t collect it. However, he didn''t expect to use it now.


    Two in the morning.


    A street light is dim, but the road is wide and flat. On the road, two off-road vehicles are running at a high speed. However, at this moment, a cold light shoots out from the distance, accurately hitting the forum of the front off-road vehicle.


    "Bang..."


    "Creak..."


    With the sound of tire explosion and sudden braking, the black SUV in front of me overturned six or seven times and hit a wire pole on the side of the road. And the black SUV in the back also stopped in the emergency brake. Wen Feng, sitting in the back of the black SUV, pushed open the door and looked around with vigilance. He found that it was quiet and there was nothing abnormal. Then he said in a deep voice: "check the people in the front of the car to see if there is anything wrong with them."


    "Boss, we''re fine."


    In the front of the black SUV, two middle-aged men with a little blood on them climbed out and quickly came to Wen Feng.


    "What happened?" Wen Feng asked with an ugly face? How can a good tire blow out? "


    A middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll explain it to you."


    A loud voice appeared from the trees on the side of the road. With a smile in his mouth, the Golden Lion quickly surrounded the five people of Wenfeng with four Tangzong masters.


    Wenfeng pupil contraction, just he felt that some of the situation is wrong, but did not expect someone ambush on the road. Even he was surprised, because now the whole city of LIANGANG is under the supervision of the black wind organization. All the traffic arteries have their people. If there are suspicious people, they will be closely monitored.


    But!


    Where did these five come from?


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Feng looked at the five golden lions with vigilance and asked in a deep voice.


    The lion said with a smile, "where did we come from? You don''t need to know. What you need to know is that you are doomed today. "


    Wen Feng instantly took out the pistol from his waist, quickly opened the safety bolt and pulled the trigger at the golden lion.


    "Poof..."


    A flash of cold light, Wen Feng''s fingers have not yet completely pulled off the trigger, wrist will be a sharp dagger pierced. With a dull hum, Wen Feng stepped back two steps towards the back, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Although he used a gun, his greatest strength was his martial arts.


    But just then, he was stabbed in the wrist by a dagger, which made him feel cold.


    "Who are you


    Wen Feng looked around and found that there was no other figure around him. He asked in a deep voice again.


    Golden Lion sneered: "I don''t want to say my words twice, Wenfeng, today our goal is you, so please come with us! As for the others, kill them. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The four men behind the golden lion rushed to the vicinity of Wenfeng in an instant. They killed the four middle-aged men who had changed their faces. Even, after one of them killed a middle-aged man, he was knocked unconscious directly by the back of Wen Feng''s fist.


    "Tang Yan, give him to you."


    The lion looked around and said.


    Tang an''s figure appears in the air a few meters away from the golden lion. At the moment, she is carrying another dead dog like man in her hand. If Li Laoshan is here at the moment, she must be able to recognize that this person is Guo Tao, a famous rich businessman in Shaanxi Province.


    "Bang..."


    Tang dark reached out and threw Guo Tao on the ground. He said coldly, "there is no need to cover up. I will follow you all the way to the hotel where the master is. On the way, I will sell all the black wind intelligence personnel directly


    The lion frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    Tang''an snorted coldly and said, "if you are not sure, I will never say it."


    Finish.


    Her figure disappeared again.


    Looking at the place where Tang dark disappeared, the Golden Lion felt a little chilly in his heart. He envied Tang dark''s ability of appearing and disappearing, but he also knew that he could not practice this skill like Tang Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Blue sea Golden City Hotel.


    Tang Xiu, sitting cross legged in the president''s suite, rang again. When he was connected, the voice of the golden lion came out of the mobile phone: "Lord, the person you asked us to arrest has been caught. In addition, Tang Yan has captured one more."


    Tang Xiu said, "give the man to Tang an. She knows where we are."


    A moment later.


    Tang dark, carrying the comatose Wen Feng and Guo Tao, appears in front of Tang Xiu and Chen Zhizhong. After that, the golden lion with four members of the Tang clan also quickly entered the room.


    "Close the curtains and turn on the lights."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    "Pa..."


    After the lights in the presidential suite were turned on, Tang Xiu went to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Wen Feng and Guo Tao who were left on the ground, he asked, "Zhizhong, which is Wen Feng?"


    Chen Zhizhong pointed to Wen Feng and said, "he is. I know the other one. He is Guo Tao. Unexpectedly, master, you sent someone to arrest both of them. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang dark with satisfaction and said, "wake them up."


    Wake up.


    The most effective way is to beat. As two members of the Tang clan beat the two in a coma, they soon wake up.


    "Stop it."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and spewed with the smoke. Looking at their vigilant eyes, Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "are you Wen Feng and Guo Tao? For your name, that''s a thunderclap! It''s just that I didn''t expect that our first meeting would be under such circumstances. "


    Wen Feng and Guo Tao looked at each other, and then asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "let''s play a game. If you can guess who I am, I''ll let my subordinates break one leg of you. If you can''t answer, I''ll let my subordinates break your two legs. Of course, you can choose not to answer, and the consequence of not answering is to break your limbs. How about it? "


    Wen Feng glared at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "brother, since this is the first time we have met, there should be no deep hatred between the two sides."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I think our hatred is very deep. Don''t you notice who is standing behind you?"


    Wen Feng and Guo Tao looked behind him at the same time. When they saw Chen Zhizhong, their faces suddenly became ugly. At that moment, they finally understood who was in their hands, and even Wen Feng made it clear who was sitting in front of them.


    Tang Xiu!


    Chinese medicine small miracle doctor!


    The big boss of Shengtang group.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Wenfeng, give you ten seconds. If you don''t answer my question after ten seconds, then your limbs will be broken and you will live like a dead dog from now on. Of course, I hope you''re still alive. "


    Wen Feng''s heart was cold and said in a hurry: "you are Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it seems that the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization are really amazing! Over the past two years, I haven''t had a lot of contact with Chen Zhizhong. I didn''t expect that you could dig out the relationship between me and him. "


    "Kera..."


    The Golden Lion lunges forward, breaks the bone of Wen Feng''s left leg with one foot, and then quickly returns to the place where he just stood.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Feng screamed, the whole face became distorted. He didn''t expect that the other side would be so cruel. He said that he would start with his hands, and he would directly scrap one of his left legs.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile again: "well, next answer me a question. If your answer satisfies me, I will have one of your arms broken. If you are not satisfied with your answer, the rest of your leg and two arms will be broken."


    Wen Feng''s heart is like a cave in the ice. He has seen people who are cruel and cruel. He himself is also a cruel character. But now he is making me a fish. Under the shadow of death, he kneels down in front of Tang Xiu and says, "brother tangxiu, I know I shouldn''t count on Chen Zhizhong. I shouldn''t have a grudge against him. You bypass me this time, I promise to see you in the future, how far to hide. You If you ask me to answer questions, I will answer them all, and you will not hurt me any more. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, looked at Chen Zhizhong and asked, "if he is willing to resolve the enmity between you, would you like to?"


    Chen Zhizhong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "although I''m not very willing, I listen to master. If you say you don''t care about them any more, I won''t care about them in the future."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll make the decision for you and resolve the enmity between them! However, Wen Feng, you still need to answer some questions. "


    Wen Feng honestly said: "you ask, I know everything."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. It seems that you are very good. So, tell me who banned Chen Zhizhong? "


    Wen Feng was cold in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to guess that this matter had something to do with him. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "it''s Wei Lao.""Who is Wei Lao?" Tang Xiu asked


    Wen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know his name. I only know that he is a senior member of our organization, and I belong to his subordinates. The reason why he attacked Chen Zhizhong is that, on the one hand, he and I have a grudge against Chen Zhizhong, and on the other hand, he also wants to control Chen Zhizhong, so that he can get the medicinal materials and the wealth of Baide pharmaceutical in the future. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is your organization the black wind organization?"


    Wen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s the black wind organization. I''m the person in charge of the black wind organization in China''s guoliangang city and Pengcheng City, and Guo Tao next to me is the head of the black wind organization branch in Shaanxi Province."


    Tang Xiu said: "tonight, you black wind organizations are gathering in LIANGANG city. It should be for a" shift "meeting, right? Are all the regional leaders of the black wind organization in China gathered here? "


    Wen Feng said: "you even know this?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I know more than this."


    Wen Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "are you an official of China?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "do you really want to know?"


    Wen Feng was stunned, and then his face changed slightly. He quickly waved his hand and said, "boss Tang, don''t tell me, I don''t want to know. It was just that I asked what I shouldn''t have asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, if you want to live a long time, you have to know less. Wen Feng, tell me now, where is the old Wei? Is it also in the Golden Coast private club? "


    Wen Feng nodded and said: "yes, he is indeed in the Golden Coast private club. In addition, it was impossible for me to leave there at this time. However, his prohibition in Chen Zhizhong''s body was broken and suffered from a backlash, so he was furious. Let me go back to get your intelligence information."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "the last question. If your last question satisfies me, I will not kill you, but reward you."


    Wen Feng said in a hurry: "you ask."


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is the general director of the black wind organization in China? Does he have a list of all the members of the black wind organization in China? "


    Wen Feng showed a bitter look, shook his head and said, "I can''t answer this question, because I don''t know who is the general leader of the black wind organization in China. But I know who can answer you. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Guo Tao.


    Guo Tao sighed and said, "Wang Sheng. The general leader of China, his whereabouts are disappearing and disappearing. Unless he comes to me on his own initiative, I will contact him according to the information network of the black wind organization at the end of each year. In addition, the intelligence network changes every year. I haven''t got the information to contact him this year, so I don''t know where he is


    "And the list?"


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    Guo Tao nodded and said: "Wang Sheng, as the general director of the black wind organization in China, naturally has a list of all the intelligence members of the black wind organization in China. In my hand, I have only the list of intelligence personnel in Shaanxi Province. "


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the two people''s answers. Although he already knew that both of them were cruel and cruel, they were also greedy for life and afraid of death. Once faced with death, they will never be loyal to the black wind organization, and they are not willing to sacrifice their lives for this organization.


    This kind of person.


    If you make good use of it, it will definitely play a good role.


    Tang Xiu said, "Golden Lion, cure his leg for me."


    The lion promised, quickly walked to Wenfeng, grabbed his bare feet, and connected his leg bones. In the scream of Wenfeng, he used Zhenyuan to nourish the broken bone for him, and then slowly said, "don''t use force on the left leg within ten days."


    Wen Feng was overjoyed at the bottom of his heart. He realized that Tang Xiu would not kill him at last, otherwise he would never let his subordinates do anything to cure himself.


    "Boss Tang, what else do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    "I said it too!"


    Guo Tao said in an impassioned voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "all the questions I want to ask have been finished. I''m quite satisfied with your answers. However, if you just let you go, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if you run to the Golden Coast and tell the black wind people what''s going on. So you two need to promise me one more request, so that you can leave. "


    "We''ll agree to everything."


    "Yes!"


    They answer at the same time.


    Tang Xiu immediately grabbed Wen Feng and Guo Tao by the shoulder and performed mind control in their bodies. Then he was satisfied and said, "I have forbidden you, and my prohibition is more than 100 times stronger than that old ghost of Wei. That is to say, from now on, your lives will be in my hands. Even if I think about it, you two will die without a burial place. "


    Wen Feng and Guo Tao looked at each other, and they knew that Tang Xiu would not let them go easily. They felt that Tang Xiu was right and their lives were in his hands.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Wen Feng regretted that he appeared in front of Wei Lao tonight, and even more regretted that he told Old Wei about Tang Xiu. If not, he doesn''t have to leave the golden coast. If he had not left the Golden Coast, he would not have been caught by Tang Xiu''s men, and now his life is in his hands.


    But.


    As the matter has come to an end, there is no regret medicine in the world, so he can only bear the reluctance and ask respectfully: "boss Tang, you have not said your conditions."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "my condition is that you follow the words of the old ghost Wei, give him my information, and pretend that nothing happened. Then, hide in the Golden Coast and sneak this medicine into the food while they are eating. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu took out a porcelain vase from the space ring and threw it to Wen Feng. He said, "this medicine will not kill people, but it can make you weak in a short time. When they eat the food with medicine, you will immediately inform me that I will take people to kill all members of the black wind organization in China. "


    Wen Feng said: "boss Tang, if you destroy all the members of the black wind organization in China, then we have only one way to die! You don''t know how powerful the black wind organization is? Although this organization has always been hidden in the dark, its overall strength, even compared with the top three forces in the world, is absolutely not inferior. Once all the members of the black wind organization of China are destroyed, a large number of elite soldiers will be sent from the headquarters to come here, and you will be investigated. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "don''t say I''m confident that the people sent by the headquarters of the black wind organization can''t investigate me. Even if they can, what can they do to me? Hum If it wasn''t for me, I would have killed the whole black wind organization. Which round of getting them is like a cancer, relying on selling other people''s private information to survive? "


    Wen Feng and Guo Tao looked at each other. They had seen a man who was arrogant, but he had never seen such a arrogant person as Tang Xiu.


    "The ignorant are fearless."


    They chewed this sentence in their hearts several times before they could not help sighing. Their lives are being seized by others, and they know that they can only do what he says.


    "We agree."


    They nodded silently, and Wen Feng carefully put away the porcelain bottle.


    A moment later.


    As the two men were taken away by the golden lion, Tang Xiu looked at Chen Zhizhong and said, "you still have problems with your body, so I won''t give you the command this time. Now the time is not here, you go to sleep first, and when you wake up, you should think of many things before. Don''t worry. Within seven days at most, all your blinded memories will wake up. "


    Chen Zhizhong knelt down in front of Tang Xiu in silence. After kowtowing three times, he got up and said, "thank you, master. I will always remember your great kindness."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to tell me about great kindness. You are just my registered disciple. If you can break through the period of transforming spirit in a few years'' time, then I will take you as a true disciple and teach you more powerful cultivation skills and many immortal skills."


    Transformation period?


    Chen Zhizhong clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled with firmness, and said in a deep voice, "master, I am confident that in the next few years, I will break through to the stage of transformation. Although, I don''t know where my confidence comes from


    The bottom of Tang Xiu''s heart is funny. Chen Zhizhong has been inherited by the Magic Wizard clan, which is not the same as before. His constitution alone, among his disciples, can rank in the top three. If he can''t break through the period of transformation in a few years, then there is a problem!


    Time goes by.


    It was four o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. When Tang Xiu was sitting in the presidential suite of the hotel, quietly absorbing the magic power from the magic core, the door of the presidential suite was knocked, and the voice of Duan Mulin came from outside: "Tang Xiu, it''s me, open the door."


    Tang Xiu rose in a flutter, and instantly appeared in front of and behind the door. He reached out and opened the door. He looked at Duanmu forest and candle dragon outside and let them in.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s the situation here?"


    Duanmulin was obviously very afraid of the existence of the black wind organization. He even wanted to get rid of the organization from China, so he couldn''t wait to ask after he just came in.


    Tang Xiu said: "my people are monitoring the golden coast. It has been confirmed that all the high-level members of the black wind organization in China have gathered there. If you really want to get rid of this organization, I think we can take action. "


    A cold light flashed through Duanmu forest''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "how many% are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu said: "although few of my people came to LIANGANG City, there are only a dozen of them, but as long as you have more experts from the power bureau, I''m sure that they can''t fly and leave their lives here."


    Duanmulin said with a wry smile: "although the Warcraft in the Himalayas are constantly killed by us, most of the masters of the power bureau have stayed there. I only brought 20 people in this time. However, if you need to, I can mobilize the army to encircle and suppress them. I believe that the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization are not very powerful practitioners, are they? "Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He waved his hand and said, "the black wind organization is very deep in China. Maybe there are some of them in the police of LIANGANG city or the garrison here. Therefore, we can not easily mobilize the army against them. Wait a minute. I''ve made a secret move. If they perform well, even if we have thirty or forty of us, we can kill all the people in the golden coast. "


    Duanmu Lin looked motionless and asked in a hurry: "what kind of secret chess?"


    Tang Xiu, with a mysterious smile, said, "master Duanmu, don''t you think that if you break it, there will be no sense of mystery? Let''s wait until the news comes over there, when we start. "


    Duanmu Lin asked, "what do we need to do now? Just wait here? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "break up the whole into parts, and then let''s sneak into the private club near the Golden Coast in batches until the time comes."


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "listen to you."


    After many times of cooperation, duanmulin has absolute trust in Tang Xiu and absolutely agrees with Tang Xiu''s ability. Every time, as long as Tang Xiu participated, the result could satisfy him.


    Golden Coast private club.


    At this time, hundreds of high-level members of the black wind organization in China were already sitting in the conference hall with a capacity of 1000 people. However, the atmosphere of the whole conference hall was very strange. No one spoke or walked around. All the people sat quietly on their chairs, closed their eyes, played with their mobile phones, and even some of them were in a trance.


    "Pa..."


    The door of the conference hall was pushed open. As eight big men in black suits and black sunglasses stepped into the conference hall, everyone''s eyes were on the other side.


    A middle-aged man in a black training suit and long black hair, but with a very ordinary face, stepped steadily into the door of the conference hall. When his knife like eyes swept towards hundreds of people in the hall, he strode to the podium.


    "Gentlemen, I am Wang Sheng."


    In the middle of my ears, all the words are cold.


    "Wow..."


    At this moment, hundreds of people stood up and saluted Wang Sheng. They all know Wang Sheng''s name, but absolutely some of them have never seen Wang Sheng himself. They all know that Wang Sheng can become the general director of the black wind organization in China, so he has a very detached status in the headquarters of the black wind organization.


    "Sit down!"


    After Wang wusheng nodded his head, he put it out of his chair.


    Below.


    Wen Feng watched Wang Sheng quietly. It was the first time that he saw Wang Sheng. He knew that the great man had come in person. I''m afraid there was something very important to announce, because Wang Sheng had never attended any previous meeting, let alone exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    "No matter what happens, after today, there will be no black wind organization in China."


    Wenfeng glanced to the left side and found that Guo Tao was also looking at him. Suddenly, they nodded slightly.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were constantly moving on the face of an organization member. After a few simple opening remarks, his words entered the main topic: "everyone, you are all the elites of the organization, and you have made great contributions to the organization in these years. However, we black wind organization has been hiding behind the scenes, monitoring events around the world, and it is also the most mysterious existence in the eyes of people all over the world. However, I have just received an order from the organization''s headquarters. In three days'' time, our black wind organization will announce the armed forces we have. At that time, the whole world will know that our black wind organization is the strongest force in the world. "


    Announcement?


    Stand in front of the stage?


    Hundreds of people showed a look of shock, obviously shocked by the news.


    Wang Sheng once again said: "recently, our black wind organization has suffered a lot of losses. Many forces think that our black wind organization is only a simple intelligence organization, and that our armed forces are not good. Therefore, the big boss decided to shine his muscles and let those who covet our black wind organization close their claws. Otherwise, we will cut off their claws. "


    At this point.


    Wei Lao, who was sitting in the first row, flashed a light in his eyes. He stood up slowly and said, "Wang Sheng, I have also received the order of the organization, but I think the organization has made a wrong decision for China this time. The situation of China is special. Once we show the armed forces in China, we will be surrounded and suppressed by the official forces of our country. "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "I have reflected this situation. The order from the headquarters is still to follow the original order. However, we will be given more staff to establish a legal security company in China. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    In the evening.


    In the back kitchen of the Golden Coast private club, dozens of chefs in chefs'' clothes are sweating and cooking all kinds of delicious food. One waiter is carrying a plate and constantly shuttles through the corridors. The delicious food fragrance permeates every corner of the club.


    Dinner.


    Once the dinner is over, hundreds of senior officials of the black wind organization in China will leave here one after another. Important news has been announced by Wang Sheng, and the area each person is responsible for in the next three years has also been announced. So they need to go back and prepare for the handover.


    Time goes by.


    Plates of food were eaten up, bottles of wine were drunk. As they were full of food and drink, those people communicated with each other, some were ready to leave together, some were prepared to stay one night, and then they would leave early tomorrow.


    Near the Golden Coast private club.


    Ten black cars parked quietly in remote places, no lights, no shadows, even no sound. In one of the cars, duanmulin''s eyes twinkled with pure light. Looking at Tang Xiu sitting beside him, he was calm. He could not help but ask, "Tang Xiu, are we too early? I think it''s the best time to start with the people in the Golden Coast Club at two or three o''clock in the morning!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "master Duanmu, since I have said that there is an arrangement, you should wait for my news quietly! It''s 8:05 p.m., and I promise that in half an hour at most, it''s time for the operation. "


    Duanmulin wryly smiles and shakes his head, saying: "you boy, it''s so hard for me to have a feeling of scratching my heart when it''s critical."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I promise that you will be able to chop people like melons."


    Duanmulin was dumb and said with a smile: "you are all soft legged shrimps in the black wind organization! Cut people like melons? You boy, when it comes to the critical time, you can''t give me the chain. If we can''t get rid of all the top leaders of the black wind organization this time, those remaining people will definitely hide deeper. At that time, if we want to attack them again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find their trace. "


    "It''s OK."


    Tang Xiu smiles and is about to speak. Suddenly, the voice of a short message comes from his mobile phone. When he quickly opens the short message, he immediately hands his mobile phone to duanmulin and says, "master Duanmu is the photo that should be sent from inside. In the photo, this man is Wang Sheng, the general director of the black wind organization in China. He has the intelligence agent of the whole black wind organization in China List of members. "


    Duanmulin''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice: "no matter how much we pay, we must seize this Wang Sheng and get the list from him."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if we only kill the top leaders of the black wind organization in the Golden Coast club, although it can paralyze the black wind organization''s intelligence network in China, those intelligence personnel will also choose to hibernate. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to dig them out and get rid of them. "


    Duanmulin said solemnly: "yes, so no matter how much we pay, we must get that list. We can''t control other countries, but in this pure land of our country, we can''t have the cancer of the black wind organization. "


    While speaking, Tang Xiu''s mobile phone rings again. It is still a short message, and the content of this short message is: time is up.


    "It''s time."


    Tang xiupai came to pat the front seat and said in a deep voice, "drive directly into the Golden Coast private club. If you encounter resistance, kill them. "


    "Hum..."


    The engines roared, and ten black cars, like runaway horses, roared toward the private club on the golden coast. When the imposing gate appeared in sight, the eight big men guarding the gate made a defensive posture as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "The power bureau works. Get out of my way, or you''ll be killed."


    In the front of the black car, the cold shouts came out. With the end of the emergency brake, the four powers opened the door one after another. When the eight men whose faces changed greatly, but still took out their pistols from their waists, had not yet opened the safety bolt of their pistols, lightning shot after lightning, blades swept across, and in a few breaths, eight big men were directly killed.


    "Break it for me."


    An earth power man waved his arms, and a stream of Earth Dragon formed by a stream of soil slammed into the gate. As the gate fell inward, black cars roared into it.


    "There are enemies."


    An angry roar was heard from more than a dozen security guards in the distance. Then, the bullets shot like raindrops. The windows of the windows were smashed, and the bullet holes appeared on the car body. However, when the car was still speeding ahead, the doors were opened, and lightning like figures appeared, like the arrival of death, controlling various powers and killing the security guards with guns.


    In the black car in the middle, duanmulin''s eyes twinkled with light. The bullets shot into the car were blocked by his power. He turned to Tang Xiu and said, "now you should show your card, right? There are no experts in the periphery, but there are too many experts in it. I''m afraid there are many masters. It''s impossible for us to achieve the expected results without letting anyone go. "Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Duanmu master, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t be impatient."


    Duanmulin is eager to talk but stops. He finds that when he is with Tang Xiu, he doesn''t look like a mature and stable old man. However, Tang Xiu is full of determination and wiser than the old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released in an instant. When his divine consciousness covered the area of hundreds of meters, he secretly felt satisfied with his previous layout. Because within the scope of his divine consciousness, at least hundreds of people were all weak and collapsed on the ground. Some people struggled desperately to get up, but the effect of drugs made them try again and again, but failed again and again.


    "Very good."


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth, looked at Duanmu forest, and found that he was eager to speak but stopped. Then he patted the seat in front of him and said with a smile: "stop! Duanmu master, you should remember what I said before? The people in this room can chop if they want and kill if they want. I promise that we people can easily solve the enemy in this


    "Creak!"


    As more than 30 members of the power bureau and Tangzong disciples emerged from the cars, they quickly solved the surrounding resistance forces and quickly gathered in front of Tang Xiu and Duanmu forest.


    Duanmu Lin solemnly said: "Tang Xiu, you are in charge of this matter."


    Tang Xiu said: "in this case, I would rather obey the order than respect. All people listen to orders, control all the people in the club, and make them lose the ability to move. If they encounter resistance, they will be killed directly. "


    "Yes


    One after another, the figures rushed around, and soon only the Golden Lion and Chen Zhizhong were left.


    "Interestingly, those who collude with the powers of the power bureau are trying to wipe out all the forces of the black wind organization in Xia state in China, right Some are too arrogant? " More than a dozen practitioners with huge breath rushed out of the club. With the sound falling, they had come to tangxiu and duanmulin.


    Tang Xiu touched his chin and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, are you Mr. Wei? You are the one who forbids me in my body


    The leader, Mr. Wei, sneered: "I heard that boss Tang was young and promising, but I didn''t expect that he was a strong practitioner and could break my ban in Chen Zhizhong''s body. No wonder you can become his master. However, I didn''t think you were still a member of the Chinese State Power Bureau. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are many things that old Wei can''t think of. I''ll show you later."


    Duanmulin''s eyes flashed a look of fear and coldly hummed: "it''s you, Wei Xianyong. I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect that you have become a hawk dog of the black wind organization."


    Wei Xianyong sneered: "duanmulin, I have learned your powers more than 20 years ago. You did not threaten me at that time, and you will not threaten me now. If you are wise enough to take your people to me, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You people will be slaughtered first, and then you will be razed to the ground


    Duanmulin sneers at him repeatedly. If Tang Xiu was not here today, he might have retreated and refused to fight against Wei Xianyong for the time being. But now it''s different. Tang Xiu is a strong man, at least comparable to the strong one in Yuanying period. Even if Wei Xianyong is powerful, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Tang Xiu to slap him in the face.


    "Tang Xiu, they give it to you."


    Duanmu forest said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master, don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to these clowns."


    Duanmulin glanced at Wei Xianyong coldly and walked towards the distance. What he wanted to grasp most was the general director of the black wind organization in China Wang Sheng.


    Tang Xiu chuckled. He hooked his finger at Wei Xianyong and others and said, "if you can ban it in my apprentice''s body, I''m sure Wei''s honest power is amazing. As a master, no matter how strong the enemy is, I can''t watch my apprentice being plotted by others and ignore him. Therefore, bring your dog legs and let me see how strong you are. "


    Wei Xianyong looked at Tang Xiu with disdain. He didn''t feel any strong breath in Tang Xiu. Instead, it was the Golden Lion beside Tang Xiu. The breath from his body made him a little afraid.


    "The two little kids around Tang Xiu will be handed over to you. As for the boy, I want to see what kind of arrogance he has. " Wei Xianyong waved his arm, and a dozen experts immediately rushed to the Golden Lion and Chen Zhizhong.


    "Good coming!"


    The lion grinned grimly, and two daggers appeared in his hand. Chen daozhong''s hand shakes and his gun appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Tang Xiu knew the strength of Jinshi and Chen Zhizhong, so he didn''t worry about them. Instead, he quietly looked at Wei Xianyong with a smile and waited for his hand.


    "Whew..."


    As fast as lightning, Wei Xianyong appeared in front of Tang Xiu in an instant. He did not know when a golden glove appeared on his right hand and snapped it hard at Tang Xiu''s forehead.


    "Comparable to the golden elixir period?"


    Tang Xiu''s face showed disdain. With the blood drinking dagger in his hand, Wei Xianyong''s palm had not yet shot Tang Xiu''s forehead, and it had already penetrated into his body. At the same time, the power of chaos was infused into Wei Xianyong''s body.


    "What?"


    Wei Xianyong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu''s speed would be so amazing that he was hurt without giving him time to react.


    However.


    In less than half a second, his expression turned into despair, because the power of chaos was too overbearing. After entering his body, he would directly wreak havoc and make a mess of his body.


    Pain!


    Wei Xianyong hasn''t experienced the heartrending pain for more than ten years. When his body retreated toward the back, he found that Tang Xiu was following him like a maggot with bones. His seemingly slow body shape was actually reaching the extreme. With the huge force hitting his chest, he could clearly feel the fracture of the sternum, and even two sternum still pierced into the heart ¡£


    "He..."


    "Is he too terrible?"


    "A monk?"


    "At least all of them were monks in the period of Yuan infant?"


    "Damn it..."


    Wei Xianyong''s face became more and more desperate. With the blood gushing, his head was hit by his huge fist. When he was dizzy and hit by a blow, he felt that his body was constantly receiving heavy blows. Each blow seemed to be heavy, which would make his injury worse.


    "Bang..."


    Ten seconds later.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands, and his face still had a faint smile. He watched Wei Xianyong fly out ten meters away like a dead dog and hit the cold concrete ground heavily. He didn''t kill Wei Xianyong directly, but he just discarded him. Now his whole body is broken by himself, and he is paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "My Lord."


    "Asshole!"


    Four or five Wei Xianyong''s men rushed at Tang Xiu in a frenzied manner. They almost died together and tried to kill Tang Xiu.


    "The light of fireflies dare to contend with the bright moon?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at several people with disdain, and the divine sword was immediately sacrificed by him. The shadow of the sword was like a roaring wave, drowning several people directly. With the disappearance of the sword shadow, the sword was reintroduced into the body by Tang Xiu, and only pieces of meat and mud were scattered on the ground.


    One side.


    The golden lion is cruel and deadly. In just half a minute, he had killed six or seven Wei Xianyong''s men. Even if Chen Zhizhong''s memory was deceived, his strength was still there, especially his powerful physical strength. Every time he waved the long gun, he could seriously hurt his opponent. In half a minute, he also successfully killed 45 people.


    "Die!"


    When the last one of Wei Xianyong''s men was hit by golden lion and Chen Zhizhong at the same time, they killed him. The two quickly approached Tang Xiu and looked around with vigilance.


    Other areas.


    Duanmulin walked quickly inside the club. When he saw many members of the black wind organization who tried to resist, he was paralyzed on the ground and could not even climb up. His eyes almost fell from his eyes.


    Unbelievable!


    He had imagined countless possibilities, even the idea that Tang Xiu might ambush heavy troops in the club, but he never thought that these members of the black wind organization were paralyzed on the ground like poisoning and lost the ability to resist.


    Cut and kill?


    Cut like a watermelon?


    At this moment, duanmulin finally understood what the words before Tang Xiu meant. With the current situation of these members of the black wind organization, it is really like chopping watermelons. They will kill them at will!


    "Whew..."


    A figure shot from the distance, and soon it was only ten meters away from Duanmu forest.


    The enemy?


    Duanmulin''s eyes burst out a cold light. After confirming that the opponent was not a member of the power bureau and Tang Xiu, he immediately prepared to use his power to kill him.


    "Don''t do it yourself."


    Guo Tao has found that the inner power bureau and Tangzong masters are killing members of the black wind organization, so he evades those people and looks for the trace of Tang Xiu everywhere. He didn''t want to be misunderstood and killed by those powerful men because he didn''t have Tang Xiu.


    Duanmu Lin''s expression moved, coldly looking at the watchful Guo Tao, he said, "you say you are one of your own?"


    Guo Tao said quickly: "this elder, I am Guo Tao, the person of Tang Xiutang boss, and also your internal agent. It was we who put medicine in the meals of the members of the black wind organization that made them in this state. If you don''t believe it, you can ask boss Tang, who will tell you what you really want. "Duanmulin narrowed his eyes, and Guo Tao said this. He had already believed the other party. But to be on the safe side, he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Xiu. After getting the confirmation from Tang Xiu''s mouth, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are very good. Only when you know the current affairs is a hero, and if you don''t associate with the black wind organization, you can live long enough. When this is over, I''ll give you and that Wenfeng award on behalf of the State Council of powers. "


    Guo Tao was a little relieved and said, "master, I didn''t expect that you were from the national power bureau. Before that, Wen Feng and I were threatened by the black wind organization. If we didn''t do something for them, we would be killed by them. But we have always been their hawks. Now it''s different. As long as our country can wipe out the influence of the black wind organization in China, we can live in peace and will never do anything for them again. "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "your decision is correct. Now tell me, where is Wang Sheng? "


    Guo Tao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In the middle of the party, Wang Sheng had disappeared. I have sent people secretly to look for him, but I have never found him. "


    Duanmulin''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "stay with me and go to find Wang Sheng''s trace. Today, no matter what, you can''t let him escape. "


    Guo Tao understands duanmulin''s idea. The reason why duanmulin wants to find Wang Sheng is that he has the list of all members of the black wind organization in China.


    But.


    Wang Sheng in the black wind organization the most resounding nickname, it is called: changeable Lang Jun. Although he appears in front of the public today, who can guarantee that he is using a real face? Even if he had seen him before, he had the same appearance, but maybe he just used this pair of honor to meet his subordinates, and then he might change into another appearance.


    Inside the space barrier.


    Tang dark is wary of observing the surrounding environment, and his sight has been locked in the protection of four middle-aged men Wang Sheng. Now, she has appeared outside the Golden Coast private club, and has just come out of a tunnel.


    "Inform McCullen to leave China immediately with the list of members of China''s black wind organization. At the same time, start the alarm bell equipment, inform every member of the black wind organization, let them sleep immediately, waiting for restart. " Wang Sheng got into the car. Before the car started, he immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    However.


    He was also a confidant who had just sat in the front passenger''s seat, but there was no response. Even he didn''t close the door and his head dropped down.


    Wang Sheng frowned and was about to speak when he saw the man who was in the driver''s seat. His pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately asked aloud.


    "He died..."


    The man in the driver''s seat, before he finished speaking, his neck was twisted into a twist, and then he died with a "clucking" sound in his throat.


    Wang Sheng''s heart was filled with fear and invisible enemies, which made him despair. He had pulled out a ruby dagger from his waist when he pushed the door open like lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Sheng looked around warily and drank loudly. His other two men also quickly got out of the other car and quickly protected Wang Sheng.


    "Poof..."


    With a fairy sword appearing out of thin air, without any reaction from Wang Sheng''s two confidants, he tore open their larynx, pierced their hearts, and then disappeared.


    Air engine!


    Wang Sheng''s pupils contracted, but his steps were as fast as lightning. In an instant, he appeared three meters away. With his arm waving, the dagger inlaid with ruby stabbed hard into the fluctuation of qi movement that he had noticed.


    "Well..."


    With a dull hum, the fairy sword appeared again out of thin air and quickly swept through Wang Sheng''s waist. Although Wang Sheng''s speed was very fast, his waist clothes were still cut and a bloody wound appeared.


    "Fire!"


    Wang Sheng opened his left hand, and a ball of fire appeared out of thin air. With the high concentration of his mental strength, he felt the movement of the Qi and was ready to attack at any time.


    Invisible man!


    He had never met before. Although he was a psychic in another identity and had seen many kinds of powers, he met a strong person who was proficient in invisibility for the first time.


    "Heaven and earth sword prison."


    With the misty sound, it passed into Wang Sheng''s ears from all directions. The shadows of swords appeared in the air more than ten meters high. The shadows seemed to form a tight cage, covering Wang Sheng''s cage from top to bottom. This kind of attack is not very powerful.


    "Get out of here


    Wang Sheng did not retreat, but advanced, and ran arrogantly toward the top. The fireball in his hand shot out of the blue, and the flames appeared out of thin air, enveloping all of them in the sea of fire within a radius of more than ten meters.


    Tang an''s figure appeared out of thin air. Wearing a black nightgown and a bronze mask, she did not have any words. With Dharma Jue''s pinching, flames emerged one after another in the sea of fire around her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    In addition to Gu Yaner and Ji Yumei, Tang Xiu was the most powerful emperor in Tang Dynasty. Even Xue Yu, who broke through the period of transforming God, was still not the opponent of Tang Xiu. In addition to these people, the most powerful person is Tang Yan, because she is not only an expert in the later stage of the golden elixir, but also masters the secret art of space, and even has an understanding of the law of time.


    Magic!


    There may not be many people proficient in Tang Zong, but Tang Yin is definitely one. She not only likes to study all kinds of ancient array books, but also is very keen to study even magic. She has made good achievements in some magic arts.


    The flames emerging from the sea of fire emit a faint blue luster. If a monk in the fairyland sees it, he can definitely recognize it at a glance. This is the legendary true fire.


    Wang Sheng''s body was shocked, and her eyes almost fell down. Tang Yan''s strength was extremely strong. Unexpectedly, she was still a power master of fire power.


    "The fire?"


    Wang Sheng retreated in the back, because he was acutely aware that this was not an ordinary flame. Even when the dark blue flame appeared, the flame he released had the tendency to be forced back.


    Tang dark''s figure disappeared again, but the fairy sword did not disappear, flying in the air, blocking all Wang Sheng''s retreat.


    "Get out of here."


    Wang Sheng roared angrily. At the moment when he avoided the attack of the immortal sword, he suddenly became stiff and felt the chill in his neck. It was a dagger that appeared out of thin air, and it was on his neck.


    "Follow me."


    After Tang an appeared beside Wang Sheng, the cold voice came into Wang Sheng''s ear.


    The killing in the Golden Coast is progressing very fast. All the members of the black wind organization who are trying to resist are killed coldly. Dozens of members who choose to be captured with their hands tied are abandoned and knocked unconscious. They are taken to the square by more than ten experts of the power bureau.


    When Tang Xiu and duanmulin came to the square, Tang Xiu could clearly see the smile on duanmulin''s face.


    "Duanmu master."


    Tang Xiu cried with a smile.


    Duanmulin nodded with satisfaction and said, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect you to do better than I expected. You disintegrate the enemy from the inside, and then destroy them easily. These two members of the black wind organization are very good and deserve a good reward. "


    Tang Xiu calmly glanced at Guo Tao and Wen Feng and said calmly, "what Duanmu said is that they have made great contributions this time. I will reward them later."


    Duanmulin nodded slightly, glanced around, and then the smile on his face gradually disappeared, even his eyebrows wrinkled. He asked, "did you find any trace of Wang Sheng?"


    Candle dragon shook his head and said, "if you don''t find it, it''s like disappearing out of thin air. However, he should still be in the clubhouse, because just a dozen minutes ago, someone saw him. "


    Duanmu Lin said in a deep voice: "find it for me. Even if you dig three feet, you must find him for me."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, shook his head and said, "no need to look for it."


    Duanmulin puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    As soon as he finished his question, two figures appeared in front of him: Tang an, wearing a black nightgown and a bronze mask; and Wang Sheng, who was in a mess and was obviously seriously injured.


    "Is this?"


    Duanmulin saw Wang Sheng''s appearance clearly, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy. At the moment, he sincerely admired Tang Xiu. Not only was Tang Xiu powerful, but also his skills were extremely strong. Originally thought Wang Sheng was going to run away, but he was caught by Tang Xiu''s men.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts. After sweeping from duanmulin''s face, he instantly appeared in front of Wang Sheng. With a strong force, he hit more than a dozen important acupoints around Wang Sheng. After completely imprisoning him, he stepped back two steps and said with a light smile: "are you the chief intelligence officer of the black wind organization in China?"


    Wang Sheng gazed at Tang Xiu. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said slowly, "you should be able to see my physical condition. Most of my life is gone, and I can still hold on for a few minutes at most. If you don''t get the answer you want in a few minutes, I''m afraid there won''t be another chance. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "if you say this to others, it may still work, but to me, it has no meaning at all. Wang Sheng, since you are the general director of the black wind organization in China, you should know that I exist, and even my most detailed information has been put in front of you, right? "


    Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed a different color, nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ve seen a lot of information about you, and I know you well."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "well, have you forgotten my identity? Chinese medicine? "


    Wang Sheng''s expression moved, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "since you have guessed it, why waste your breath to ask? Although my men beat you seriously, she has received my orders and will never kill you. So, your life is fast passing because you are trying to commit suicide without her noticing it. But as a Chinese medicine doctor, if I don''t want you to die, even if you try your best, you can''t die. ""Damn it!"


    Wang Sheng''s expression has become distorted. He is indeed committing suicide. He even uses special means to destroy his own vitality. But Tang Xiu''s words gave him a sense of fear. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of life rather than death.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and once again inflicted psychological devastation on Wang Sheng: "in addition, you know my identity, but you don''t know much about it. You don''t know my status as a monk? To tell you the truth, I have already killed the old Wei of the black wind organization. He is just a weak man in the golden elixir period. He is arrogant in front of me and deserves to die. "


    "No way!"


    Wang Sheng screamed, and his face was more frightened.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "impossible? Ha ha ha I Tang Xiu''s means, are you ants can understand? One thing I want to tell you is that as a monk, I have many means that you can''t imagine. One of them is soul searching. Even if you are dead, within five minutes, I can search your memory and get the answers I want from your brain


    Soul searching method?


    The most insidious means in legend? Only those demons can master the secret arts?


    Oh, my God!


    If what he said is true, even if he died completely now, I''m afraid he can''t keep the secret of the organization. I know too much. Once my memory is easily consulted by the other party, it will do great harm to the whole black wind organization.


    "Kill me."


    Wang Sheng suddenly raised his head and yelled at the sky.


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s face changed, he realized that Tang dark disappeared from the sky, and the magic sword in his body was immediately sacrificed, forming a series of sword shadows, blocking out the sky and stirring wildly toward the sky. At this moment, a ghostly figure appeared in the repeated sword attacks. He was wearing a black Nightgown, a gold mask, and an iron pimple on his back.


    "Coax..."


    The fury of the air, instantly blowing around dozens of people, even those who are comparable to the master of the foundation period, are forced to endure the suffocation of the chest, and continue to retreat towards the back.


    Wearing a golden mask and thin figure, the mysterious man is like a lonely boat in a raging sea, flying upside down in the tide of swords, shedding a piece of blood. And a sharp flying knife hit Tang Xiu''s chest. With the explosion of Tang Xiu''s clothes, the flying knife only left a faint mark on it, and the skin was not pierced.


    "Interesting!"


    Tang Xiu rushed to the mysterious man in a flash. If he didn''t react fast enough, the flying knife would not hit his chest, but Wang Sheng''s head.


    Kill people.


    This kind of ruthlessness shows the working style of the black wind organization. Tang Xiu admired each other''s forbearance. He could endure it until the end. I''m afraid he heard what he had just said to Wang Sheng.


    "No way."


    The mysterious man''s voice was very hoarse, and he cried out in a backward voice. He was very clear about his own strength. He was as good as the master of the golden elixir. The throwing knife that he tried his best to shoot left only a shallow trace on Tang Xiu''s body, and his skin was not pierced. This was beyond his imagination.


    The magic sword in Tang Xiu''s hand cleaved towards the mysterious man like lightning, and then hit the other party again. After leaving a bloody wound of more than ten centimeters on each other''s body, he sneered: "I''m a monk, but my major is not Zhenyuan. You can also think that I''m a body cultivation. Unless you have reached the late stage strength of the golden elixir, you still need to have a magic weapon to be able to bring me harm, otherwise you will not have the slightest threat to me. "


    "Poof..."


    The voice falls down. When the other party shows his fear expression, the sword sweeps it again and cuts the other party''s waist directly.


    Wang Sheng looked at the scene in mid air, and his face showed a look of pain. He was very aware of some special arrangements in the black wind organization. Every one who was assigned to other countries and was responsible for all the intelligence information of that country would be arranged with a terminator.


    However.


    His father is one of the founders of the black wind organization. He has the right to speak in the top three of the black wind organization. He is a powerful man. Before he was sent to China, his father assured him that there would be a terminator around other chief executives, but he would never appear. His father said he believed in him and trusted him not to betray himself.


    "It turned out that my father would not trust anyone, including my own son."


    Wang Sheng felt the pain of heart tearing heart and lung. He would not betray his father, because his father was the most respected and worshipped person in the world. Before that, he even chose to commit suicide to keep the secret of the black wind organization for his father.


    However, he found himself wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Wang Sheng found that his father did not trust him at all. The strength of the terminator arranged by him also belonged to the top experts in the "terminator" team of the organization. Even, he has been able to imagine that if he was attacked by the haunted woman before, if the terminator appeared, he would be much less likely to be caught.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Wang Sheng''s mood was changing rapidly. Looking at Tang Xiu who had fallen from the sky, Wang Sheng showed a resolute look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Tang Xiu looked at Wang Sheng in surprise and asked, "is it because the killer who just wanted to kill you?"


    Wang Sheng, with a chill in his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, as a senior member of the black wind organization, I have made great contributions to the organization over the years. As a result, the terminator not only did not give me a helping hand, but also wanted to kill me when I was in a desperate situation. Such an organization is not worth keeping a secret for me. And my father, since he can even give up his own son, then... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "you say your father? Who is he? "


    Wang Sheng said: "Wang Xian, one of the three founders of the black wind organization, is the top power figure."


    When Tang Xiu was shocked, he quickly looked at duanmulin, who was full of shock. Then he asked in a deep voice: "do you think your father is one of the founders of the black wind organization? So, as his son, you should know a lot of Secrets of the black wind organization? "


    Wang Sheng nodded and said, "yes, I know a lot of things."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He reached out and took out a healing elixir from the space ring and quickly put it into Wang Sheng''s mouth. He said in a deep voice, "this pill is enough to ensure that you will survive. We can not kill you, but you have to cooperate with us. The black wind organization is a great threat to China and to me. We need to understand the organization and have a way to guard against it. "


    Wang Sheng said with a sad smile: "it''s life or death. It''s meaningless for me. Even if you don''t kill me, I''m afraid I can only be a waste man. Your men are very tough. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "to treat the enemy, if you are soft hearted, it is cruel to yourself. I hope you can understand. If you can cooperate with me, I can''t recover your strength, but I can guarantee to cure your injuries and let him be an ordinary person and spend the rest of his life in peace and stability. "


    Wang Sheng looked at Tang Xiu for a long time and said slowly, "if you want me to cooperate with you, it''s not a problem. But I need you to answer a question. If you can answer me seriously, I will tell you everything I know about the Mafia. "


    "You ask."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Wang Sheng asked, "since you are proficient in soul searching, why don''t you search me directly? Look at my memory? Because in this way, you can guarantee that I am not hiding from you, there is no falsehood. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "the soul searching method has some disadvantages. Even if I can check your memory, it will have some influence on me. After all, I observe your life with divine sense, and your personality will have an impact on me. In addition, time is not enough, I am still too weak, want to check all your memories in a short time, a little unrealistic. But if you look through your memory for a long time, it will waste a long time


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "you still have something to keep."


    Tang Xiu praised: "you are so smart that you can''t even describe it as wise. I do have some reservation, because once I use the soul searching method on you, it will cause your memory confusion and lead you to become an idiot if you don''t die. In addition, the memory searched by the soul searching method is not very complete. Some of the contents will collapse due to the long time of your death. It is easy to lose a lot of important information. "


    Wang Sheng suddenly said with a bitter smile: "it''s better to die happily than to live as an idiot. Well, my question has been asked and I have got the answer I want to know. If you have any questions, please ask them directly and happily. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. When we finish the business here, we have a lot of time to have a long talk."


    Said.


    He looked at duanmulin and said, "master Duanmu, what happened tonight is very secret. I don''t think it has been spread out. You''d better block the news immediately, so that the time when it happens here will not be known to outsiders for at least a few days. "


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "I understand, but I need a list of all members of the black wind organization in China."


    "The list is in the Fugang provincial headquarters," Wang said


    Duanmulin said, "let''s go to Fukang province immediately."


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go back any more. Give me a call. I''ll send someone to send the list to you! Don''t worry, that man is absolutely loyal to me, and there won''t be any trouble. "


    "Tang Xiu..."


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu, but stopped talking.


    Tang Xiu examined Wang Sheng, nodded and said, "I think I can choose to believe him. Because I was abandoned by my own people, and even said to sell, this kind of pain is really painfulDuanmulin thought for a moment and thought that Tang Xiu was right, so he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Wang Sheng. And in his side to prepare, once Wang Sheng in the speech problems, immediately to end his call.


    Wang Sheng shook his head and said, "almost all my bones were broken by Tang Xiu''s men. The reason why I was able to fight before was because of the support of internal strength, which was barely able to do it. With the severity of the injury, that anger has dissipated, not to mention holding the mobile phone, even if you give me a piece of paper, I''m afraid I can''t hold it. "


    Tang Xiu took the phone and said, "tell me the number and I''ll dial for you."


    Wang Sheng told the mobile phone number of the Kwai Fu cell phone to the Tang Xiu. With the phone dialing, the phone soon heard a deep voice: "who?"


    Wang Sheng said, "ah Le, it''s me. You should go to the warehouse of the headquarters immediately. In the innermost corner, there is a password box, in which there is a list of all the members of the black wind organization in China. After you take it out, you can send this list to me in person and send it to LIANGANG city. I am of great use. "


    "Yes


    The other party replied respectfully.


    Wang Sheng nodded to Tang Xiu. After watching Tang Xiu hang up the phone, he said, "you don''t need to be on guard against me. If I want to cheat, I won''t make that call."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. If you want to keep a secret, I''m afraid you did it when you called. let''s go! Let''s find a meeting room and have a good chat about the black wind organization. I hope you can tell us all the things you know


    Wang Sheng said bitterly: "since I have a choice, I am already a traitor of the black wind organization. The Mafia is extremely cruel to the traitors. If I''m very happy that you have the ability to destroy the whole Mafia. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the black wind organization has such a terrible strength, and its intelligence personnel are all over the world. It is absolutely impossible to destroy it completely. So, I''m afraid your hopes will fall through. However, I can assure you that the masters of the Chinese State Council of powers will protect you for a long time. At least in the next few years, your security will be guaranteed. "


    Wang Sheng nodded in silence.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and duanmulin took Wang Sheng to a small conference room, followed by Chen Zhizhong and candlelong.


    All day.


    Everyone stayed in the small conference room. When Tang Xiu and duanmulin walked out of the meeting room together, their faces had become a little ugly. Tang Xiu, in particular, learned too much from Wang Sheng, one of which caught him off guard: one of the three leaders of the black wind organization was the grandfather of Angelu duolong, the former head of the duolong family.


    So.


    Tang Xiu realized that if he wanted to get rid of the whole duolong family, he had to uproot the black wind organization. Otherwise, once the duolong family and the black wind organization joined hands, even if Tang Zong could get rid of these serious troubles, he would suffer huge losses.


    "It''s almost time."


    Tang Xiu looked at the gate of the Golden Coast and murmured.


    Duanmu Lin narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s time to arrive. Tang Xiu, how many of Wang Sheng''s words can be believed and how many are false


    Tang Xiu said: "I still have the ability to judge whether it is true or not. At least 80% of what he said is true. Or, he wants to use our hands to teach the black wind organization a lesson. Everything he says is true. "


    Duanmulin didn''t say a word. Just as he walked outside with Tang Xiu, the Golden Lion darted into the distance.


    "Patriarch, someone wants to see Wang Sheng. He came from Fugang province." Said the lion respectfully.


    Before Tang Xiu spoke, Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "where are the others?"


    The lion said, "it''s right in front of the pond."


    Soon.


    A few people then saw that strong man, looking at the vigilance in his eyes, Tang Xiu said faintly, "did you bring something?"


    "Who are you?" he asked coldly? Where''s our boss? "


    Tang Xiu said, "is your boss Wang Sheng? He had a little injury and is now recovering in it. Give me the list of members you brought, and I''ll send you to Wang Sheng


    "We can''t give you the list of all the members of the black wind organization in China," he said coldly. I want to see my boss, otherwise, I will immediately activate the self destruct device of the code box, and all the information in it will be destroyed. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and said, "Golden Lion, go and bring Wang Sheng."


    "Yes


    The lion promised and ran quickly towards the meeting room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine rose from the East, and Tang Xiu, who was somewhat tired, returned to the magic capital alone. As for the Golden Lion and Tang Yin, as well as the experts of Tang Zong, they left LIANGANG city quietly and continued to complete the construction of the intelligence network.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Tang Xiu just came back, he received a phone call from mu WANYING, and not long after, mu WANYING arrived here, and brought him a surprise news.


    "She left without saying where to go. Just let me give you something. " Mu WANYING opened her bag and took out a beautifully wrapped gift box.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes are a little complicated. Looking at the gift box, he is silent for a moment. After receiving it silently, he puts it into the space ring directly.


    Past events, since the curtain has come to an end, there is no need to entangle too much, since she chose to leave and disappear in her own world, perhaps this is the best ending.


    "Don''t you open it and have a look?" asked mu WANYING in surprise


    Tang Xiu asked calmly, "is it necessary?"


    Mu WANYING doesn''t speak any more. She always feels that there is an indescribable relationship between Tang Xiu and Han Qingwu. She even has an idea that the woman who once hurt Tang Xiu deeply is Han Qingwu. However, realizing that Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk more about Han Qingwu, she could only suppress her strong curiosity and said, "by the way, do you know something? Now there is a news on the Internet that a patient from Beihe provincial capital hopes to travel to Xingcheng and modu several times. He wants to find you to cure the patient, but he can''t find it. So I''m looking for you through the Internet. "


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t have a doctor now. It''s not easy to find me. In addition, I am not a simple traditional Chinese medicine, so it depends on fate to cure the disease and save people. If I encounter it directly, I will not stand idly by. But if I find me through the Internet, I will not go to Beihe province. "


    Mu WANYING nodded and said, "I understand. After all, there are too many patients who need to be treated under the background of the day. If every one of them finds you through the Internet and lets you go to all parts of the world, I''m afraid you will be tired to death. However, I am very curious. The other party said that if you can cure her mother''s illness, you will be given an extremely valuable gift. I would like to know what it is


    Gifts?


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there are many precious things in the world. If you can get the best, you can''t ask for it. If it should be mine, it will naturally appear in my hand. If it''s not mine, you don''t need to get it deliberately."


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "forget it. Since you are not interested in this matter, let''s change the topic. What are you going to do next? Are you going back to Kowloon? "


    What do you do?


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu was confused. Something had been pushing him, and he had to do all kinds of things. But now mu WANYING suddenly asked, he didn''t know what to do next.


    Back to Kowloon island?


    Now he has arranged all the things on the other side of Kowloon island. There is no difference between being there and not being there. The prosperous Tang Group was managed by Kangxia, so he didn''t have to worry. There are some small and fragmentary things that people are doing, but there is nothing urgent to deal with for a while.


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s expression, mu WANYING realized that Tang Xiu should be very free next time, so she said with a smile: "if you don''t have something urgent, you''d better stay in the magic city! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You stay with me


    Tang Xiu thought about it, nodded and said with a smile, "OK! Stay in Mordor for the time being, and wait for something to do. By the way, how is your advertising agency doing now? "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "business is very hot, because of your reason, the original order received a lot. Later, those big bosses helped to introduce some business. Gradually, it seems that many people have heard of my relationship with you. Therefore, even large companies from other provinces will come to my company to seek cooperation. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "very busy?"


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "although very busy, I found a gold medal manager. Although his name is not as loud as Kangxia, he is also a powerful figure in the advertising industry. Therefore, the company''s business is usually done by him. Unless there are important business and things, I don''t care much about the company''s affairs now. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "very reliable?"


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I dug it up from Wall Street, the financial center of the world. Once we were alumni, his wife and I were very close sisters, trustworthy. Moreover, I have been watching the financial sector, and there will be no problem. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you don''t have to be very busy, you should take more time to practice. In addition, I suddenly think of one thing. After a while, I will go to the imperial capital, and then you will go with me! "


    Mu WANYING curiously said, "what do you do to the emperor?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as a monk, since you can make the family strong, naturally you have to do something to make the family members stronger."


    Mu WANYING was surprised and said, "do you want to teach the cultivation skills to your Tang family members?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I can protect the Tang family for ten or twenty years, but I can''t protect the Tang family forever. To make the family stand firm, we must have generations of outstanding talents. What''s more, you mu family should be stronger. If you like, I''ll give you a cultivation skill. You can decide who to teach. "Mu WANYING pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "why?"


    Mu WANYING said: "it''s up to you to cultivate martial arts. Only when the Tang family members practice it first, can I teach them something that can be made. Tang Xiu, you don''t know about the Mu family. Although my grandfather shakes the whole family, the good days have passed for a long time, and some people''s minds are no longer so simple. If people don''t say anything, they say my father... "


    Tang Xiu was relieved. Looking at mu WANYING with some sympathy, he suddenly found that the Tang family had been cautious in the storm circle of magic capital these years. It was not a bad thing, but a good thing. Without the oppression of the Yao family and the covetous eyes of other forces, the people of the Tang family would never unite as one. Maybe, like the Mu family, there would be many dandies, and sooner or later, the Tang family would be defeated.


    "WANYING, you are smart. You know what can be done and what can''t be done. You can do it at your own discretion."


    Mu WANYING nodded with a smile and suddenly said, "since you are going to stay in the magic capital for some days, you might as well contact the patient on the Internet who is looking for you everywhere. If they want to come to Mordor, I think you can take time to treat the patients. I believe that with your medical skills, you will be able to cure them


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and thought that mu WANYING had some truth, so he said with a smile: "you can find out the contact information of the other party! I''ll call and make an appointment. "


    "Good!"


    Mu WANYING quickly opens her mobile phone and finds the post on the Internet. According to the contact information left by the other party, she tells Tang Xiu that Tang Xiu dials the phone directly.


    "I''m Li Cai. Who''s calling, please?" In the mobile phone, comes the silver bell like sound.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Are you looking for me on the Internet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, then said, "are you really the doctor of Tang Xiu Tang?"? Can you prove your identity? Please forgive me for taking the liberty. Recently, I have received a lot of phone calls. Some people have called to ask about my mother''s condition with sympathy. Some people deliberately make trouble and come up with Dr. Tang, which has made my mother''s life worse. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "video call."


    "Good!"


    The other party immediately issued a surprise tone.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu through the mobile phone video, see each other''s appearance, a 16-7-year-old girl, beautiful appearance, skin is very white, especially that pair of eyes, very pure, also very good-looking.


    "Mr. Tang, is it really you? That''s great. It''s so good. My mother is saved. " Li Cai, who is in the capital of Beihe Province, is surprised to see the appearance of Tang Xiu through the video.


    Tang Xiu asked, "can you tell me something about your mother''s condition first? In addition, if your mother really needs my treatment, I''m afraid you need to come to the devil


    "No problem. Let''s go."


    Li Cai said firmly with ecstasy. Then, she told her mother''s condition again. Finally, with an expectant expression, she asked, "Doctor Tang, you Are you sure what''s wrong with my mother? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, shook his head, nodded again and said, "I haven''t seen the patient. I can''t be sure what''s wrong with your mother. However, I have some guess in my heart. If I guess right, it can be cured


    Li Cai said excitedly, "Doctor Tang, I understand what you mean. I I will take my mother to Mordor immediately. Is your mobile phone number the one you just got? When we get to Mordor, where can we find you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s my mobile phone number just now. In addition, when you get to Mordor, give me a call. I''ll send someone to pick you up at the airport or the railway station."


    "Good, good. Thank you, Doctor Tang. You are a good man."


    Li Cai said with gratitude.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "it''s my duty to cure the sick and save the people.". Well, that''s it. Let''s talk about it when we meet. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone directly, turned to look at mu WANYING on one side. He found that she was eager to speak and stopped. He immediately said with a smile: "what? Is there a problem? "


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "I''m just curious. If you cure each other''s disease, what kind of ceremony will they use to thank you. Just now, I thought you would ask on the phone! After all, the other party in the article on the network looking for you, repeatedly said several times the matter of heavy courtesy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Tang Xiu looked at mu WANYING who was chuckling and said: "I help others to cure diseases, and I don''t care what reward they give. However, through this incident, I found one thing. "


    Mu WANYING puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I found that you have already possessed the mind of eight trigrams before you become a mother. Have you been too idle recently? I have too many ideas in my small head? "


    Mu WANYING shows a touch of shyness. She is gentle in character. No matter what happens in the past, she always looks light and indifferent. But when she is with Tang Xiu, she will show her young daughter''s attitude unconsciously.


    Leisurely time, always fast, in the twinkling of an eye, has passed two days. Because the news of Tang Xiu''s return to Mordor did not spread out, so he had a very leisurely time in the past two days, and there was nothing disorderly to disturb him.


    In the morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises from the East, Zhao Fanggang, the new security captain at the gate of Xinglan villa, quietly squats in the security Pavilion, smoking cigarettes, and glances at several owners in and out of the distance. However, just when he thought there was nothing special, as usual, a Porsche came roaring up and stopped outside the gate post amid the sound of brakes.


    "Well, the young masters and girls of rich families..."


    Zhao Fanggang sighed, thinking about his monthly income of more than 10000 points, and then counted his years with his fingers, so that his daughter could afford the millions of sports cars.


    "Creak..."


    "Didi..."


    With the sound of a few rapid brake sound, several cars from a distance gallop to the same sound of whistle. Then, a young man with blonde hair and Earrings poked his head out of the driver''s seat window and exclaimed, "hurry up, don''t dawdle in the way."


    Ouyang Lulu, wearing a red coat, wearing a red cape and stepping on incremental black leather boots, stepped out of the front of the car with the driver''s door pushed open. Then he looked listlessly at the security guards on both sides, waved his hand and said, "the new car has not been registered before. After that, just register and let me know. "


    "OK."


    Both guards knew Ouyang Lulu and even treated her as a goddess. So one of the young men saw her and ran to the security booth.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After figuring out how many years'' salary he would have to pay to buy the Porsche supercar, Zhao Fanggang''s whole face turned into a bitter gourd shape and asked weakly.


    The young guard grabbed the registration form and said with a little excitement: "it''s Miss Ouyang, captain. I''ll register her car first."


    Zhao Fanggang was surprised and said, "isn''t registration all done by the owners themselves? You don''t want to see other people look beautiful, so you just want to go up there? "


    The young guard said in a hurry, "Captain, don''t talk nonsense. All the people in our villa are rich or expensive. We can''t afford to offend any of them. In particular, Mr. Tang and miss Ouyang must not offend them, or something will happen. "


    Zhao Fanggang frowned and said, "which Mr. Tang? Where is Miss Ouyang from? "


    The young guard said quickly, "the most inside villas are all Mr. Tang''s real estate, and the security members inside are all Mr. Tang''s men. Captain, have you forgotten about a week ago? Miss Ouyang outside is Mr. Tang''s woman. We can''t afford to provoke her


    Zhao Fanggang was shocked, and his face became a little ugly. He didn''t remember last week when he just came to report. As a result, he was stopped by people when he went to inspect. Although he showed his identity as the security captain, he was still not allowed to enter. As a result, there was a conflict. He thought he was good at it and could easily beat several people down. As a result, he was beaten for less than three seconds Get up. Later, he was asked about the cause of the incident from the security guards. Therefore, those villas, as well as the villa owner''s men, let him secretly remember.


    In addition.


    He also knew that the owners of those villas had come back from other places and were now in the villa. He heard that he had brought a woman back.


    "Xiao Zhao, how many women does Mr. Tang have


    Zhao Fanggang stopped the young man who was about to walk out of the sentry box and asked in a low voice.


    The young guard whispered, "a lot. I''ll tell you later."


    Finish.


    He darted to the outside of the security booth, looked at Ouyang Lulu who had returned to the car, and then quickly graded the license plate number. What made him frown was that the doors of the rear overtaking cars were pushed aside one after another, especially in the front Ferrari supercar. The blond youth came out and walked towards the front Porsche super car.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The golden haired youth knocked on the driver''s seat window of the car. As the window glass came down, he bent down and looked at Ouyang Lulu with a smile. He said with a smile, "beauty, did you just come back from the night life outside? Would you like to have a morning tea"No time."


    Ouyang Lulu disgusted to raise the window glass, with the front rail opened, she directly started to drive inside.


    The blonde touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect it was a little pepper. Hi, hi, hi, I said you! Who is that beauty? Which villa do you live in? "


    The young guard realized that the young man was not easy to be provoked. He said, "Miss Ouyang doesn''t usually live here. Her boyfriend lives in it."


    "Villa."


    Said the blonde, frowning.


    The young guard shook his head and said, "we can''t disclose the owner''s information. If you want to know, please check it yourself."


    As soon as the blonde was angry, he was about to attack, as if he had thought of something. Then he pointed his finger at the youth''s door, then quickly returned to the car, started the car and roared to the inside.


    In a few minutes.


    The golden haired youth drove the Ferrari to catch up with Ouyang Lulu''s Porsche supercar. With the sound of sirens, just before and after he drove to Villa No. 10, two middle-aged men in black suits and black ink stains quickly blocked the way.


    "Get out of the way. You''re playing the matrix? It''s too early. " The blonde youth poked out his head and swore.


    A middle-aged man said coldly: "read in you are the first criminal, forgive you once, after the mouth clean point. Inside a few villas belong to private residence, forbid to enter again inside


    "Are you sick? Laozi is the owner of Xinglan villa. Please get out of the way, or you will be killed."


    The middle-aged man flashed a cold light under his eyes and dashed to the door of Ferrari overtaking driver''s seat. As he pulled the door open, he pulled out the blond youth inside, slapped him in the face, beat him dizzy and kicked him out.


    "It''s too cheap to smoke."


    The blonde youth sat down on the ground, feeling full of Venus.


    In the two super cars behind, three young people rushed down fiercely. Two of them helped the golden haired youth, while the other pointed to the middle-aged man and said angrily, "where did you come from? How dare you do it here? Believe it or not, I''ll find dozens of people to kill you? "


    "Go away."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand as if he were driving away flies. He did not take the young man''s threat in his heart.


    On the balcony of the villa.


    Tang Xiu slowly opened his eyes, because of his keen hearing, he could hear the sound outside. However, when he saw Ouyang Lulu from the inside of the Porsche outside, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. There are many women around him, but Ouyang Lulu is the most troublesome. If her mobile phone was not turned off or put into the space ring, she would have at least one phone call and several short messages every day.


    "It''s broken. The mobile phone is put into the space ring. I haven''t received a call these two days. I''m afraid she called herself. I have a headache. I didn''t tell her when I came back. The aunt will be angry


    When Tang Xiu thought of this, his head suddenly burst out. What makes him helpless is that on the big bed in the bedroom, mu WANYING has not got up because she was too tired last night. I''m afraid that Ouyang Lu will be more thoroughly seen.


    Shaking his head in silence, he got up and went back to his bedroom. Seeing mu WANYING, who was still asleep, he dressed herself up. As soon as he walked down the stairs, he heard Ouyang Lulu talking to the nanny.


    "Lulu..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted the conversation between the two men and strode past.


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Ouyang Lulu''s eyes lit up. Then he was dissatisfied and said, "when did you go back to the devil? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''ve been back for two days, mainly because there are some things to do, so I didn''t contact you. I was just about to contact you, but you came. "


    Ouyang Lulu hummed: "what''s wrong with mobile phones? I''m not in the service area all the time. Have you been put into the space ring again


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "the parents who gave birth to me and Lulu, who knew me, now I begin to doubt whether you are the roundworm in my stomach."


    Ouyang Lulu was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s words. After handing Tang Xiu with the big white eyes of all kinds of customs, he skillfully took his shoulder and hummed with a smile: "you are the worm! I don''t care. Since you''re back and I''ve caught you, you''re going out with me. "


    Tang Xiu smile, with the nanny left, he nodded and said: "since you want to go out to play, let''s go shopping! Anyway, there are no other things today. You can choose whatever you want to eat, go shopping and watch movies


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu finally showed a brilliant smile, almost pulling Tang Xiu to run outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Outside the courtyard.


    Tang Xiu looked at the car and said, "is it too high profile to drive out? I''m a celebrity now. Should we pay attention to it? "


    Ouyang Lulu jokingly said: "Xiangche beauty, what are you dissatisfied with? Moreover, if you are young, you should be passionate when you are young. Go, go, go, you drive, I''ll take the copilot. "


    "All right."


    Tang Xiu wanted to leave quickly. It was troublesome for mu WANYING to wake up. So she directly sat in the driver''s seat. With the door closed, she started the car and drove outside. However, although the road ahead is very wide, it is blocked by three overtaking vehicles.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu lowered the window and asked.


    The middle-aged man respectfully came forward and said, "boss, these little gangsters want to make trouble inside, and they are stopped by us."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "inform the security guards outside and throw them out directly. By the way, Kangxia called me some time ago and talked about things here. Since he has bought all the villas inside, we must do a good job in safety. However, if they are willing to go in, let them in. The road belongs to everyone. As long as they do not attack the villa courtyard, ignore them. "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully.


    The blonde youth had already got up from the ground and was looking at Tang Xiu with cannibal eyes. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately cried out: "boy, get down for me. Your dog is biting people. You must give me a statement today, or we will not finish this matter. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I said, we are all adults. Can we not be so naive? What''s more, you''re all rich people, right? Should have received nine years of compulsory education? A little bit of quality, OK? Don''t swearing all the time, it will degrade your identity


    The blonde youth''s face was stagnant, and then his face was distorted. He said angrily, "do I have any quality? Do you have any relationship with wool?"? This villa area is not your family''s, but you are arrogant and domineering, blocking our way, and your people still start to beat people. Is this your fault? "


    With a deep bow, Tang Xiu said with a sincere expression on his face: "I apologize for the recklessness of my men. I hope you can forgive them. After all, they are responsible."


    "This..."


    The young man with golden hair never dreamed that Tang Xiu would act like this. At first, he wanted to use the title to attack, but now he is at a loss.


    Beside him, a young man said angrily, "if you hit someone, you can just say an apology and it''s over? How can there be such a good thing in the world


    Tang Xiu asked, "can''t you apologize? What else do you want? "


    The young man sneered: "loss money, medical expenses, nutrition expenses, mental loss expenses, lost work expenses Don''t you have money? Can''t you buy several villas here? We will not mistake you, just pay one million. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "is it OK to compensate one million yuan?"


    The young man sneered, "of course."


    Tang Xiu turned his head to the middle-aged man and said, "I''ll give you 20 minutes to put a million cash in front of me. In this way, there is a good coffee shop nearby, so send the money there! "


    "Yes


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man ran to the distance immediately.


    Tang Xiu looked at the four young people in front of him and said with a smile, "gentlemen, since you want to pay for the compensation, would you like to go to the coffee shop nearby with me? I''m so bored recently that you can chat with me


    When he saw Ouyang lulu in the co driver''s seat, he covered his cheek subconsciously. After pondering for a moment, he sneered and said, "just go, don''t we still fear that you won''t make it."


    Tang Xiu squinted, returned to the car and drove directly to the outside of the villa area. Soon, the four cars stopped outside the cafe. After Tang Xiu took Ouyang Lulu into the cafe, he walked directly to a quiet corner. And the four young men followed him.


    "Lulu, I want to ask you something."


    After sitting down, Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Lulu said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you know where there are abandoned factories? It''s better to be big enough and desolate around it? "


    I didn''t want to know. The place of Mordor is being developed everywhere. According to what you said, I''m afraid we have to go outside the city. By the way, Changxi City, I remember the junction of Mordo and Changxi City, which is very desolate. I once went there with Chi Nan to participate in the competition. I remember that there was a very large factory in the place I passed by. Because of curiosity, Chi Nan said that it was an abandoned industrial area. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it will be OK after a few days. You can take me there."


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "what are you looking for in such a place?"Tang Xiu said, "refining tools."


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and was about to speak when he heard the mobile phone ring coming from Tang Xiu''s pocket.


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, he just took out the mobile phone from the space ring, did not expect that someone called to find himself. Take out the mobile phone to see, immediately a pat on the forehead, wry smile: "forget a thing."


    Finish.


    He pressed the answer button, and Li Cai''s voice came from inside: "Doctor Tang, is that you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s me. Are you here? "


    Li Cai said: "yesterday afternoon to the Mordor, before calling you, your mobile phone has been unable to connect. Doctor Tang, can we find you now


    "Where are you?" he asked


    Li Cai said, "in Bihai Xingfu."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "you send the specific address to my mobile phone. I''ll be there later. If you have anything to say, let''s meet and talk. "


    "Good, I''ll trouble you, Doctor Tang."


    Li Cai said excitedly.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked at Ouyang Lulu and asked, "where is the Bihai star mansion?"


    Before Ouyang Lulu could answer, the blonde youth sitting not far away showed disdain and sneered: "I thought you were such a powerful person, but I didn''t even know that Bihai star house was. It seems that the world of the upper class is not something you can understand


    Tang Xiu glanced at him lightly and then looked at Ouyang lulu.


    Ouyang Lulu slapped on the table, looked at the golden haired youth and said angrily, "don''t yell here, or your mother won''t know if I hit you in the face."


    The blonde youth wanted to attack Tang Xiu in front of Ouyang Lulu to prove his excellence. However, he didn''t expect to directly cause Ouyang Lulu to get angry, and his face suddenly became ugly. Tang Xiu glared fiercely at Tang Xiu, and his tone dropped a beat: "coward hiding behind a woman."


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "I am a coward, you will know later. Lulu, don''t rush to take care of them. "


    When Ouyang Lulu heard the speech, she immediately understood Tang Xiu''s idea. She didn''t understand why Tang Xiu had to compensate the other party for one million yuan and brought them here. Now she understood that Tang Xiu was waiting to give money to each other, and then let the other party pay the price of arrogance.


    "Bihai star mansion is located on the coastline southeast of Mordo. It is the top resort of Mordo, which is more upscale than paradise villa. In addition, if you want to go there, you need to drive to the bay harbor, and then take a boat Ouyang Lulu said.


    Tang Xiu nodded, got up and said, "let''s go there first."


    The blonde stood up and sneered, "what? Looking for an excuse to escape? I tell you, I have to get a million dollars today. "


    Tang Xiu said: "money can''t live without you, but I have an urgent business now, so I don''t have time to accompany you. If you''d like to stay here and wait, I''ll send someone to send you the money. If you don''t want to wait here, you can go to bihaixing mansion with me, and I''ll have the money sent there. "


    "Go, follow you, of course. In case you run away, who shall we ask for money?" With that, the blonde youth directly touched out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said with a smile, "kunshao, I am a dragon! I''ll go to Bihai star house with Zaizai and some of them later. Well, ha Let''s meet and talk


    Bihai Xingfu.


    Surrounded by water, a small isolated island with an area of only a few football fields, but the construction here is extraordinary. It has the exquisite landscape of the South and the beauty of ink splashing of the northern mountains and rivers. The combination of the two is wonderful and beautiful.


    In an arbor.


    Hu Shaokun hung up the phone, looked at the 16-7-year-old girl on the opposite side and said with a smile, "cai''er, don''t worry about Aunt Zhuang''s illness. I know something about the miracle Doctor Tang. Since he is willing to help, he can definitely cure aunt Zhuang''s illness. When he comes, I will treat him as a guest of honor and serve him with all my heart. "


    Li Cai said, "thank you, brother Shaokun."


    Hu Shaokun turned around and looked at the coastline not far away. His eyes were sweeping over the sea. He breathed slowly and said, "cai''er, it''s very important for Dr. Tang to treat aunt Zhuang. But you''d better let Dr. Tang have a look at your body. It''s been nine years. You''ve always been like this. I''m afraid there will be problems in the future."


    Li Cai was silent for a moment, and said helplessly: "brother Shaokun, I have already checked in dozens of large hospitals at home and abroad, but with the current medical level, I can''t find out the cause of my body. I''m afraid... "


    Hu Shaokun looked at Li Cai and said, "cai''er, aunt Zhuang''s illness has also been found in dozens of large hospitals, but the result is not the same? If Dr. Tang can cure aunt Zhuang''s illness, it is absolutely not a problem for him to cure you. If you don''t want to talk to him, I''ll talk to him myself when he comes, no matter how much it costs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Bay Harbor.


    Dressed in gray vest and white gloves, Zhao Dongfeng was in high spirits, and his eyes swept over dozens of valuable luxury cars in the parking lot on the bank.


    Tang Xiu, the doctor of Tang Dynasty.


    This name is absolutely thunderous to him. At the same time, he also knows another identity of Tang Xiu, that is, the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group, with an absolute wealth of more than 10 billion yuan. Originally, he thought that he would never be able to mingle with Tang Xiu, but he didn''t expect to receive the notice from his boss that he, the chief manager of Bihai star mansion, would come to pick up Tang Xiu.


    "Hum..."


    In the roar of the engine, Zhao Dongfeng''s spirit was shocked. His eyes swept towards the four speeding cars in the distance. He immediately turned around and made a gesture to the two staff members who brought him, and then walked up.


    "Hello, Doctor Tang."


    Zhao Dongfeng recognized Tang Xiu himself at the moment when he got off the train. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said quickly.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and waved to Ouyang Lulu who came down from the co pilot''s seat. Then he said, "are you from Bihai Xingfu?"


    The moment Zhao Dongfeng saw Ouyang Lulu, his heart was slightly shocked. At the same time, as a businessman in a high-end restaurant, Zhao Dongfeng didn''t know the identity of Ouyang lulu. Seeing her intimate relationship with Tang Xiu, Zhao Dongfeng suddenly felt that the two in front of him were absolutely the perfect match.


    "Dr. Tang, I''m the general manager of bihaixing mansion. I came here at the order of our boss..."


    The blonde youth and three other youths came up to him, glanced at Tang Xiu, interrupted Zhao Dongfeng''s words directly, and said triumphantly, "he came to meet us at the command of their boss. Tang, you will know that Bihai Xingfu is what we talents can enjoy, but you are not qualified to spend in it. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "yes or no, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Zhao Dongfeng knows the four golden haired young men in front of him. They are not Madu people, but their family is very large. They have just arrived in Mordo for a short time, but they have a good friendship with the boss. As the general manager of Bihai Xingfu, he has a very active eyelid. Where can you see the gunpowder smell between the golden haired youth and Tang Xiu?


    But!


    He looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, hesitated for a moment, and said bravely, "Wu Shao, our boss asked me to come and pick up Dr. Tang. If the boss knew that your friends were coming, he would be very surprised."


    Wu Dalong, a young blonde, instantly became extremely ugly. Zhao Dongfeng''s words were like an invisible slap in his face. Just now he looked at Tang Xiu contemptuously and wanted to show his superior demeanor. In a flash, he was slapped in the face, and his shame and anger almost made him run away.


    "Zhao, shut up for me."


    Wu Dalong clenched his fists tightly and raised his fists fiercely. If Wu Dalong had not had two staff members of Bihai star mansion behind him, he would have smashed them with fists.


    Zhao Dongfeng breathed for a moment. He didn''t expect that Wu Dalong would turn over immediately. However, because he was afraid of Wu Dalong''s identity, he could only suppress the anger generated in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "Wu Shao, what I said is the truth. When you see our boss, you will understand all of them. Doctor Tang and boss Ouyang, please follow me on board. Our boss is still waiting for you. "


    Tang Xiu gives Wu Dalong a playful look, then laughs and takes Ouyang Lulu''s hand and quickly jumps onto the boat.


    Wu Dalong gasped for a few breaths. His eyes fell on the remaining two staff members. He said angrily, "are you still so stupefied? Get me out of the boat


    Said.


    He and three other youths quickly boarded another boat. As the boat rowed, the young man who had been following Wu Dalong suddenly shook his head and said, "brother dragon, we seem to be in trouble, and it''s not a general problem."


    Wu Dalong was stunned. Then he frowned tightly and said with a cold face, "Hao Zai Zai, if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    Hao Zizai said with a wry smile: "the Doctor Tang, who was called by Zhao just now, reminds me of a man. He is Tang Xiu, a famous doctor in China. It doesn''t matter if he is only a doctor of Chinese medicine, but he has two other identities. You''ve been abroad for a short time and haven''t heard of it as normal. But I''m afraid the two of them are very clear about it. "


    As soon as the two youths changed their faces, they immediately remembered some things. One of them couldn''t help shivering and said in a hurry: "stop the ship and go back."


    Wu Dalong said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the origin of that boy


    Hao Zizai said with a wry smile, "you should have heard of Shengtang group? He is Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. In addition, he is the cruel character of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. "


    Shengtang group?


    Tang family, the imperial capital?


    Wu Dalong''s pupil shrinks and his eyes burst into fright. If Tang Xiu was only the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group, he would not be shocked, but the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, dropped into his heart like a bomb, setting off a storm.Now.


    Which one is the strongest in the whole family of China? Which family has the most momentum? There is no doubt that the Tang family is the capital of the emperor, because even the Yao family, the imperial capital, has been destroyed by the Tang family.


    Wu Dalong''s face became very pale. His eyes were fixed on Hao zazai and asked, "what you said is true? That kid Are you really a son of the Tang family? "


    Hao Zizai nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. Some time ago, a friend of mine went to the imperial capital to participate in the 80th birthday of the master of the Tang family, and met Tang Xiu of the Tang family. Even from my friend, I learned that Tang Xiu should be the future successor of the Tang family. "


    "Hiss..."


    Wu Dalong gasped. As a child of a large family, he naturally knows the identity gap between ordinary Tang family children and future successors. If they are provoking an ordinary Tang family child, they may have some problems, but they can still be solved. However, if the Tang family name is really the future successor of the Tang family, it will be a big problem. Perhaps, a small conflict, can implicate their entire family, followed by bad luck.


    What to do?


    Wu Dalong''s heart turned suddenly. In a short period of more than ten seconds, his face changed into a variety of colors. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "go back."


    Soon.


    The four returned to the shore in a hurry and looked at Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu who had already landed on the shore. Wu Dalong was silent for a moment and said, "Zai Zai, I need you to do something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hao asked


    Wu Dalong said: "each of the four of us will take out 10 million yuan as an apology fund, and you will send it to Tang Xiu. Besides, you told him that I was beaten badly. I had coughed up blood on the ship and was sent to the hospital for treatment. What''s more, you told him that I suddenly realized that I was a bit arrogant before, and now I''m very sorry. I''ll let you convey my apology to him


    "This..."


    When Hao Zizai thought of Tang Xiu''s identity, he was no longer willing to face Tang Xiu. If he was angry at that time, he would be in bad luck. However, he did not dare to listen to Wu Dalong''s words, because even if their family had some strength, they still could not be compared with the Wu family. In case of rejecting Wu Dalong and making him hate himself in his heart, he was afraid that his future would be very difficult.


    Wu Dalong frowned and said in a deep voice, "what? You don''t want to go? "


    Hao Zizai said in a hurry, "I''ll go. I''ll give you the money."


    Wu Dalong shook his head and said, "after all, I have provoked this matter. To let each of you accompany me to spend 10 million yuan has been considered as a trouble to you. However, this matter can not be replaced, because it represents the attitude of the four of us


    Hao Zizai''s heart was relieved a lot. In fact, he had just said money, but he was also a little worried because he didn''t have so much money in his hand. If Wu Dalong really agreed to go out on his own, I''m afraid he would have to borrow money.


    Isolated island.


    Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu just got off the boat at the landing entrance of Bihai Xingfu. They saw a man and a woman walking in the distance. The two men were handsome, twenty-four or five years old, and the women were only fifteen or sixteen years old, with delicate faces. Tang Xiu recognized the girl''s identity at the first sight, that is, Li Cai, who had a video call with him, and who he came to see this time.


    "Doctor Tang."


    Li Cai''s attitude is very respectful, came to the Tang Dynasty before and after shave, quickly bow to call.


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and asked, "where is your mother?"


    Li Cai''s Hu Shaokun''s face was stunned, and his heart was filled with tears and laughter. Although he had not met Tang Xiu, he knew the identity of Tang Xiu, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu ignored him directly and went straight to the theme when he met. However, in order to give Tang Xiu some good impression, he did not wait for Li Cai to answer, he stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Doctor Tang, I''m Hu Shaokun, the boss of Bihai star mansion. Aunt Zhuang is now in the guest room inside, and her condition is not optimistic. "


    Tang Xiu shook hands with him, looked at him a few times, nodded and said, "since I''m here to treat patients, let''s not gossip. Lead the way. I''ll talk about other things when I''m done


    "Good!"


    After Hu Shaokun answered cleanly, he and Li Cai walked inside with Tang Xiu and Ouyang lulu. Soon, several people came to the patient''s room.


    In the spacious and bright guest room with luxurious decoration, the fragrance of jasmine is wafting. The sunlight shines into the room through the window, reflecting on the pale and gaunt face lying on the bed.


    "Well?"


    Tang Xiu frowned when he stepped into the room, because he was keenly aware that the temperature of the room was several degrees lower than that outside, but there was no air conditioner or other refrigeration appliances inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released in an instant, and it was easy to find the source of the cold air. It was the body lying on the bed.


    "Strange."


    Tang Xiu murmured, went straight to the bedside, reached out his wrist from the quilt, and put his finger on her pulse. After a few minutes, Tang Xiu''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Looking at his face, his eyes became more and more puzzled.


    No disease!


    It''s a healthy body. At the moment, it doesn''t seem to be sick, but it seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Tang Xiu loosened his wrist, looked at Li Cai and asked, "talk about it! What is your mother like? "


    Li Cai shook his head and said, "Doctor Tang, I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother. She has been in a coma for several months. She has been hanging her life by nutrition needles."


    Tang Xiu asked, "did anything happen before she fell into a coma?"


    Li Cai thought for a moment and said, "something happened. My mother had nightmares all day before she was in a coma. She hardly ever slept once. Moreover, even if she wakes up, her spirit also becomes in a trance, and her mouth says: blood. I asked her, and she ignored me


    Blood?


    Tang Xiu seemed to realize something. He pinched the Dharma with both hands and hit him in the middle of his eyebrows. After a few seconds, Tang Xiu''s body was shocked. With a terrible force attacking him, he stepped back three steps in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Ouyang Lulu''s pupil shrinks and rushes to Tang Xiu, holding his arm.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips. His eyes became more dignified. After shaking his head in silence, he walked back to the edge of the bed, and his eyes fell on him. At the moment, his eyes are a little complicated. He wants to turn around and leave, but he can''t bear it.


    Li Cai was startled by Tang Xiu''s situation and asked in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, are you ok? What''s wrong with my mom? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and asked, "who else do you have in your family? And your father? "


    Li Cai opened his mouth and looked gloomy.


    Hu Shaokun patted Li Cai on the shoulder and said with a wry smile: "Doctor Tang, Li Cai''s life experience is very poor. When she was seven years old, her father died in an accident, and her parents were orphans, so aunt Zhuang and cai''er have always depended on each other."


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Xiu sighed and walked towards the door of the room and said, "boss Hu, help me find a quiet room! I need to have a good chat with Li Cai


    "Good."


    Hu Shaokun took a few people to the next room and made a pot of tea himself. After pouring the tea for Tang Xiu, he said, "Doctor Tang, can you tell me something about Aunt Zhuang now?"


    Tang Xiu glanced up at him and sighed, "if I guess it''s right, Li Cai''s age should be more than 15 or 16 years old! Moreover, Mr. Hu, you are infected with cause and effect. I''m afraid that your life span is only six days. In addition, in these two or three days, anyone who comes into contact with patients will have bad luck and unpredictable things


    Hu Shaokun''s face changed, and a wave of fear rose in his heart. He did not expect that Tang Xiu could guess Li Cai''s situation. After a moment''s silence, he asked in a deep voice, "Doctor Tang, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the patient is the source of disaster. Didn''t you find anything unusual in her?"


    Hu Shaokun thought for a moment and said, "aunt Zhuang''s body is cold. The temperature around her is very low."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s not cold, but evil spirit. The evil spirit of heaven is the source of disaster. As soon as she was born, I am afraid she will be doomed to be alone, and all her relatives will be killed. "


    Hu Shaokun said angrily, "Doctor Tang, please pay attention to your words. We are treating aunt Zhuang with traditional Chinese medicine, not a warlock."


    Tang Xiu said: "the combination of medical skills, medical ethics and metaphysics can make medical skills more perfect. The reason why I am called a miracle doctor is because I know something about xuanshu. Now that you have taken the patient to many large hospitals for examination, you should be very clear about her condition. The current medical science can''t find out where her problem lies


    Since Tang''s mother has seen her condition, it''s just like I''ve seen her condition. Is it that I understand the reason


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "it is true that I have understood, but it is very difficult for me to rescue her with my present strength."


    Li Cai''s face suddenly became ugly. She had heard a lot about Tang Xiu''s miraculous medical skills, and she also heard that Tang Xiu had cured many difficult and complicated patients. But she did not expect that even Tang Xiu could not save her mother.


    Tang Xiu said, "I can''t save the patient, but you can. It''s just that you have to pay a price. "


    Li Cai''s eyes brightened up again and said in a hurry: "I''m willing to. No matter how much I pay, I''m willing."


    Hu Shaokun suddenly cut in and said, "Doctor Tang, I have a question in my heart. You say that Aunt Zhuang is the only star of Tianshan and will kill all her relatives. Why is cai''er still alive? She is aunt Zhuang''s own daughter, and she is the most intimate person of aunt Zhuang. "Tang Xiu sighed: "those born in October are naturally the most intimate. But it is precisely because of this that there is a special force in Li Cai''s body, which can offset the influence of that evil karma. To tell you the truth, I''m very curious now. What did the patient do in his last life? Even the rules of heaven and the six ways of reincarnation can''t erase that evil cause? "


    Aunt Hu asked, "is it because she was sick? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Cai and asked, "would you like me to see what your mother did in her last life, so that she suffered this evil karma in her life?"


    Li Cai hesitated for a moment and asked curiously, "Doctor Tang, can you see what my mother did in her last life? This How could that be possible? "


    Tang Xiu said, "naturally I have my way, but I need to tell you in advance that while I explore the patient''s past life, I will also see her life experience. Of course, if we can find out the cause and effect problem in her body, it will play a great role in her treatment


    Li Cai turns his head and looks at Hu Shaokun and hands it over to inquire.


    Hu Shaokun thought for a moment and said solemnly, "Doctor Tang, the most important thing now is aunt Zhuang''s condition. As long as it can help to treat her, we can agree."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "you all stay here."


    Soon.


    He went back to the room where he lived and set up the next soul stirring array in this room. Now, he has been able to make progress with some magic powers.


    Enchant the soul and explore the cause and effect.


    If you are an ordinary monk in Yuan infant period, you can''t do it. Even an ordinary immortal can''t do it. But he can, after all, he was once the supreme immortal, all kinds of mysterious and unpredictable abilities are in memory.


    As the array was finished, Tang Xiu displayed his determination, and a wisp of divine consciousness instantly entered into the body of * * and integrated into her consciousness sea.


    "Boom..."


    In the short film, Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness entered the sea of consciousness. With the memory of his life constantly being seen by Tang Xiu, he felt a strong sympathy. Because the experience of * * was so poor, the evil cause brought by his previous life was too strong.


    "Because As a result... "


    It took Tang Xiu a few minutes to find the causal line in the dark, and to quickly understand the events of the previous life along the causal line. However, what made his body tremble and his heart stormed, he found that in his previous life, he was a demon cultivator, and also a demon cultivator who committed heinous crimes.


    "Linglong star field, chaos demon sect, blood sacrifice..."


    For two hours, Tang Xiu was immersed in the evil killing world created by the emperor. If the hands of those felons on the earth are covered with blood, and the number of people who have killed people is dozens or even hundreds, then compared with what they did in their previous lives, they are nothing but a drop in the ocean.


    Murder.


    The slaughter of millions of creatures.


    Blood into the sea, corpses piled like mountains. One by one, the stars were swept, one by one the undead were roaring, and the whole star field had no sign of life after she had passed by.


    "This killing evil..."


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes again and his face was full of bitter smile. In his last life, he was also the supreme one in the fairyland. He had killed countless people in the fairyland, but the number of murders was not as good as that of the emperor.


    Too much!


    It''s scary, it''s disgusting.


    Tang Xiu looked at the pale face, but shook his head and said, "if you don''t meet me, I''m afraid you need to go through nine reincarnations before you can get rid of your evil karma. This is the premise that you don''t have a soul in reincarnation. If immortals kill people, they will create some evil karma, but there are ways to eliminate them. However, you don''t have them. Instead, you keep accumulating them, and even try to use them to strengthen themselves. This path of practice is really... "


    In the end, Tang Xiu didn''t know how to describe it.


    To kill into the Tao, to kill to prove the way.


    The number of such monks or immortals is numerous, but none of them has achieved this level. Even if it is to describe her as "heartless", I''m afraid it is a little pale.


    In a few minutes.


    Tang Xiu came to the next room and looked at the man standing up from the sofa. Since his eyes fell on Li Cai, he said in a deep voice: "I have found out the truth of the matter and have overturned my previous ideas. The way to save your mother is with you, but this is not the time. I need you It''s not the same as it is now. You need to live longer. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Increase life span?"


    Li Cai looks at Tang Xiu with tongue tied eyes. She can''t believe her ears. Hu Shaokun beside her is even more stunned. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, she seems to be looking at a swaggering prodigy. Moreover, the stick also behaves like a real one.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you heard me right. You should increase your life span. Otherwise, even if you can cure your mother, you won''t have many days to live."


    "Bang..."


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words fell, Hu Shaokun slapped him on the table, got up and glared at Tang Xiu and said, "Doctor Tang, I respect your profession of traditional Chinese medicine and I admire your ability to establish such a large company as Shengtang group when you are young. Even if you are from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, today I have to say, "please don''t talk nonsense, let alone make fun of aunt Zhuang''s illness."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He can understand Hu Shaokun''s ideas. After all, Hu Shaokun is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t know that there are people like him in this world, and he doesn''t know that he has the supernatural powers.


    Explain?


    He felt that there was no need. He was a doctor and had his own treatment. Since he doesn''t believe it, he can only see Li Cai''s choice. If Li Cai also chooses not to believe it, he has no way to do it. As for the man surnamed Zhuang, he can only die.


    Therefore, Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on Li Cai''s face.


    Li Cai hesitated in her heart, but after a short period of more than ten seconds, all her hesitation disappeared. She believed in the matter of increasing her life expectancy, because she felt that there were countless magical things in the world. It was very likely that Tang Xiu had mastered this method.


    And then.


    This trust is not blind, because her own body is also an example that science cannot explain. And her mother, a living person, measured her temperature with a thermometer, and the results were all 36.5 degrees. However, the cold air on her body puzzled countless medical experts.


    "Doctor Tang, I believe you."


    Li Cai''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable splendor and said slowly.


    Hu Shaokun''s face changed and he exclaimed angrily: "cheers, Doctor Tang was joking with you before. Who in the world can increase the life span of others? Even if it can make others live longer, it is nothing more than good health and health care. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "boss Hu, the patient''s family is Li Cai. Since she has chosen to believe me, I am obliged to consider the patient''s condition. I use the method, you may not understand, but in my treatment of patients, you can not help. So, I hope you can avoid it. "


    Hu Shaokun was infuriated. If he was not afraid of Tang Xiu''s identity, he really wanted to spray Tang Xiu''s face with saliva. Aunt Zhuang did not have any blood relationship with him, but he remembered that Aunt Zhuang took care of him and took care of him for several years.


    Then.


    Their Hu family had big business problems in the early years, which was also the situation when Aunt Zhuang was struggling with her own company. She sent out a large amount of funds to help them solve the crisis. Even, the reason why aunt Zhuang''s husband died also had something to do with their Hu family. Therefore, even though he and aunt Zhuang are not related by blood, they still regard aunt Zhuang as closer than many relatives.


    Aunt Tang''s illness is really unbearable.


    Hu Shaokun looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He said word by word: "Tang Xiu, although I have no blood relationship with aunt Zhuang, in my heart, aunt Zhuang is my mother. My aunt Zhuang treated my son as early as my mother. You can ask cai''er, I spent the Spring Festival with aunt Zhuang and cai''er every year. Even sometimes, my grandfather and my father will send someone to take aunt Zhuang and cai''er home. If it''s someone else, I won''t explain at all, but you are Tang Xiu, so I hope you understand that I''m not an outsider, and I won''t avoid it. I need to know the whole process of aunt Zhuang''s treatment. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at him indifferently, then turned to look at Li Cai.


    Li Cai quickly nodded and said, "Doctor Tang, brother Shaokun is really cai''er''s closest and dearest person besides his mother. When he was a child, my mother took care of him for years, and he was just like my family


    After hearing the speech, Tang Xiu nodded slightly, looked at Hu Shaokun and said, "the medicine needed to treat the patient''s condition is very expensive, which will also cost me a lot of mental energy. Since you treat patients as relatives, the 100 million yuan treatment fee is absolutely not much. "


    "How much?"


    Hu Shaokun couldn''t believe his ears. Looking at Tang Xiu in disbelief, he almost jumped up to curse his mother.


    100 million?


    The cost of treatment for Aunt Zhuang should be 100 million?


    In particular, the use of panacea, also less than 100 million ah!


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "how? Too expensive? If it''s too expensive, I can choose not to treat it. "


    Li Cai looked at Hu Shaokun and Tang Xiu, hesitated and said, "Doctor Tang, this is a hundred million caier for you. As long as you cure my mother, I will give you an extra gift. "Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it seems that you are really rich. In that case, I''ll start from the price! In fact, money is meaningless in my heart, but because of the distrust of boss Hu, don''t blame me for offering more. I want 49% of the shares in Bihai Xingfu. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Hu Shaokun''s heart has a kind of bad premonition, also did not dare to imagine that Tang Xiu''s appetite was so big. Bihai Star House 49% shares? If you want to know that the total value of his Bihai Xingfu is more than 2 billion, he even


    Li Cai was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "Doctor Tang, the total assets of our family are still 3.6 billion yuan. I learned about it some time ago. If you can cure my mother completely, I will give you 3.6 billion yuan. Can you stop pulling brother Shaokun in? "


    3.6 billion?


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, shook his head slowly and said, "I said that money is meaningless in my heart. I only want 49% shares of Bihai Xingfu. If he agrees, I can choose not to taboo him to treat your mother, but if he does not agree, it means that he does not regard your mother and daughter as relatives, and is not entitled to know how I treat you


    Hu Shaokun gasped for a few breaths, his eyes became a little red. He looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, and his heart was so regretful that his intestines were blue. If I knew that, I would not question him. Didn''t he boast that he could increase people''s life span? Isn''t there a way to treat aunt Zhuang? Then let him treat well. If he can''t, it''s not too late for him to get angry again!


    But.


    Bihai Star House 49% of the shares ah!


    Although the whole Bihai star house is his own, it is all the wealth he inherited from his family. In order to prevent the three brothers from falling into trouble in the future, the old man divided the wealth of the family to his three brothers, and the three brothers got almost the same.


    If


    If he really gave the 49% shares of Bihai star house to Tang Xiu, would his loss be too great? But what if Tang Xiuzhen could cure aunt Zhuang? If I choose to give up, I''m afraid my conscience will be condemned, and I will spend the rest of my life in pain and regret.


    MD£¡


    Hu Shaokun angrily scolded in the bottom of his heart, and he made a decision secretly. No money can be made again, but if aunt Zhuang doesn''t, she will lose a mother.


    Hu Shaokun endured heartache and said, "Tang Xiu, as long as you can cure aunt Zhuang, I agree to transfer 49% of the shares of Bihai happiness to you. But if you can''t cure aunt Zhuang''s illness... "


    One side.


    Ouyang Lulu firmly said: "if Tang can''t cure the patient''s disease, I''ll give you Tiantangshan villa."


    Hu Shaokun was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He knew that Ouyang Lulu was the boss of Paradise villa, but he never dreamed that Ouyang Lulu would trust Tang Xiu so much.


    Heaven club!


    Although the total value of Paradise Club is not as good as that of Bihai Xingfu, it is not much worse. What''s more, I only need to gamble with 49% of the shares of Bihai Xingfu. No matter how the outcome is, it''s always a win for me.


    "I agree."


    Hu Shaokun clenched his fist and said earnestly.


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, looked at Ouyang Lulu with satisfaction, nodded and said, "Li Cai, you can come to the next door with me."


    Hu Shaokun immediately said, "I want to go too."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I want to give Li Cai a life extension, so that her life can be increased. This way, it is impossible for outsiders to know, so you can''t follow. But you can be there when I''m treating patients


    Hu Shaokun thought for a moment and nodded in silence.


    Soon.


    Only Hu Shaokun and Ouyang Lulu are left in the room. Once Hu Shaokun loved Ouyang Lulu''s beauty and temperament, and even had the idea of pursuing in his heart. However, because of aunt Zhuang''s illness, he has been helping to contact the world''s major hospitals, so there is not much time to pursue, so it is delayed.


    But now the famous flower has a master, and that Lord is not what he can provoke, so he can only sigh in secret and give up in silence.


    Hu Shaokun looked at Ouyang Lulu''s beautiful face and said slowly, "Miss Ouyang, I know that you and Tang Xiu are lovers, but is it worth your using paradise villa to please him?"


    Ouyang Lulu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t use paradise villa to please him! If you can please him with a paradise villa, I am willing to give him paradise villa immediately, whatever he wants to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Hu Shaokun''s face changed slightly. Looking at Ouyang Lulu with a smile, he frowned and said, "just now you have..."


    Ouyang Lulu interrupted him and said with a smile, "Hu Shaokun, I understand what you think. The reason why I said I didn''t use paradise villa to please him was because I had absolute confidence in him. Of course, in my heart, I would like him to lose paradise heights, because in this way, I will be able to ask him to support me in the future


    It''s a pity that Hu Shaokun shook his head for you. Tiantangshan villa makes a lot of profits every year. It should be enough for you to spend. Why give your life to a man? I understand that Tang Xiu''s status is unusual, but don''t you think it''s more dignified to spend the money you earn? "


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "I finally understand what Tang Xiu once said. It''s really hard for people who are not from one world to have a common language. Hu Shaokun, do you think that if you know something about Tang Xiu, you really know him? Well, let''s not discuss these meaningless things. After Tang Xiu has treated the patients, I believe you will understand some things. "


    Hu Shaokun didn''t speak any more. He really sympathized with Ouyang Lulu at the moment, saying that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. He didn''t believe it before, but now he has seen it.


    Blind trust.


    As if God.


    This is no different from the flower maniac!


    Next room.


    Tang Xiu went to one side of the table, sat down and quickly wrote a mental cultivation method. However, he didn''t give it to Li Cai immediately. Instead, he said with deep meaning: "what do you think Hu Shaokun has just promised me 49% shares in Bihai Xingfu?"


    Li Cai was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "Shaokun brother''s character is really no doubt, especially for me and my mother. I know what I want to think about is that he lost 49% of the shares of Bihai Star House and will ask me for the 3.6 billion yuan as compensation. But I tell you, he will never. I believe him


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what if I really cured your mother?"


    Li Cai said: "if you cure my mother, I will give the 3.6 billion yuan to Shaokun brother to make up for his loss."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "although Hu Shaokun is very angry in his heart, he can agree to exchange 49% of the shares in Bihai Xingfu for your mother''s life, which is enough to prove that he is really good. And your trust in him shows me the pure heart of both of you. Don''t worry! Even if I cure your mother''s illness, I won''t take his 49% stake in Bihai Xingfu. However, the treatment cost of one hundred million yuan is still indispensable. After all, my next medication is very expensive and expensive. "


    Li Cai''s eyes brightened up and said with a sincere smile, "Doctor Tang, you are really a good doctor like the legend of the outside world. I''m more confident now that you can cure my mother of her illness. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t flatter me. Remember this mental cultivation method for me, and then I will teach you something."


    "Practice mental method?"


    Li Cai took the paper curiously. After reading it conscientiously, Li Cai was surprised and asked, "Doctor Tang, do you think this is the cultivation of martial arts? What to practice? Really angry? Like a martial arts expert? "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "in fact, your luck is really good, and so is your mother. I''m really glad you met me. You should remember that you can never tell anyone else about the mental cultivation method I taught you, even Hu Shaokun, who you trust very much. Besides, I need a promise from you. "


    Li Cai''s expression became serious and said seriously, "Doctor Tang, I will not pass on what you taught me to others. You said, what is your commitment? "


    Tang Xiu said: "in this life, we can''t be enemies with the Tang family, the capital of the emperor.". In addition, you should remember that you owe me a great favor to the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. In the future, if the Tang family is in trouble, you must do your best to help the Tang family once. "


    Li Cai said without thinking: "I swear that as long as I can, I will never ignore the Tang family. I remember what you said once, but I promise you that if I have the ability in the future, I will help the Tang family at least three times. "


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with Li Cai''s reply and nodded and said, "well, I''ll teach you the cultivation method first."


    For two hours, Tang Xiucai taught Li Cai all the contents of cultivation. Of course, thanks to Li Cai''s intelligence, he kept the running route of Zhenyuan in mind and the acupoints he passed through.


    "Take this longevity pill and try to practice it according to the mental cultivation method I taught you. Remember, be sure to concentrate and concentrate. " Tang Xiu took out a longevity pill and handed it to Li Cai.


    Shouyuandan?


    Li Cai didn''t know about pills, but she chose to believe Tang Xiu at the moment, so she took it and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Ah?"


    Like a torrent of heat, rolling down her throat and rushing into her abdomen, this magical situation made her cry out.Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. Do what I said before."


    Li Cai quickly gathered his mind and became concentrated.


    As time goes by, after seven hours, Li Cai''s body suddenly shakes. Then her eyes open, but she can smell a stink from her body.


    Tang Xiu did not hesitate to take out a Juling pill, handed it to Li Cai and said, "the smell comes from you, but it is because the impurities in your body are discharged. I know you like to be clean, but this is not the time to wash your body. Take this elixir, and I will help you to practice. "


    Li Cai''s cheek is a little hot. She didn''t expect that she was so dirty, and there were so many impurities in her body. However, after observing Tang Xiu secretly, she found that he didn''t dislike his smelly appearance at all, so she put down her heart and swallowed it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, night came.


    When Li Cai opens her eyes again, her lips wriggle a few times and her eyes are full of splendor. She felt the presence of power, and she felt as if she were better than ever before.


    Tang Xiu, sitting across from Li Cai, took out a jade bottle from the space ring and handed it to Li Cai, saying, "there are still several longevity pills in it. From today on, you should take one every day, and then practice according to the mental cultivation method I taught you. When you finish eating these longevity pills, call me directly, and then it''s time to treat your mother. "


    Li Cai stood up, moved with his nose and said, "Doctor Tang, I remember all your instructions. Can you wait for me for a moment, I Take a bath. "


    Tang Xiu smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll stay soon. You take a bath and I''ll come back when you''ve finished taking shouyuandan


    Li Cai hesitated for a moment and said, "Doctor Tang, it''s dark now. It seems that you haven''t eaten anything all day? Or you can stay here and eat your food here. Then I''ll ask brother Shaokun to open a room for you and live here today. "


    Tang Xiudi is ready to refuse. He suddenly remembers that mu WANYING is still in Xinglan villa area. He is now with Ouyang lulu. I''m afraid he can''t leave Ouyang Lulu tonight. But if you take her to Xinglan villa area and let her meet mu WANYING, God knows what will happen.


    "Well! I''ll stay for the night. "


    Tang Xiu agreed and turned and walked outside.


    Now.


    In the corridor outside the door, Hu Shaokun walked with anxiety on his face. It had been a whole day. Tang Xiu and Li Cai did not come out of the inside room, which made his heart hang.


    "Creak..."


    When the door opened, Hu Shaokun''s body shook. He looked up at Tang Xiu who came out of the room and asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with aunt Zhuang? Is it cured? "


    Before that, I said, "we can''t treat the patients. Don''t worry! In a few days, I''ll be able to start treatment. "


    Hu Shaokun asked in a hurry, "what have you been doing all day?"


    Li Cai walks out of the door behind Tang Xiu at the moment. She doesn''t even look at Hu Shaokun, and runs towards the bathroom in a hurry.


    "This smell..."


    Hu Shaokun frowned and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his nose. The strong stench made him feel like vomiting. Even, he was shocked to find that the smell actually came from Li Cai who ran past.


    he knows Li Cai. He loves cleanliness very much. Even if he is sweating a little, he must clean it and spray fragrant perfume. But this day, how did she become stinky?


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t be silly, Li Cai is OK, I just use special means to discharge the impurities in her body, which is good for her body. Well, we will stay here tonight. Since you are the boss here, please arrange a room for us


    Hearing this, Hu Shaokun felt relieved. However, he was very curious about how Tang Xiu discharged the impurities from the human body. Did he have to wash the marrow and cut the veins like a martial arts master?


    "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange it right away. Do you want one room or two? "


    Tang Xiu turned and walked toward the door of the next room. He asked Hu Shaokun, "what do you think?"


    "Er..."


    Hu Shaokun raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose awkwardly. Although he didn''t want to see Ouyang Lulu live with Tang Xiu, the reality is always cruel. People are male and female friends, and living together is a matter of course.


    "What a pity!"


    Hu Shaokun shook his head in secret, and his regretful attitude was thought-provoking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the spacious and bright luxurious room, Tang Xiushu took a bath in comfortable clothes, took out clean clothes from the space ring and changed them. Looking at Ouyang Lulu, who was lousy on the sofa, his mouth curved and said with a smile, "aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    Ouyang Lulu pursed her lips and said in a rather discontented way: "originally we all agreed that you would accompany me to go shopping, eat delicious food and watch movies today. As a result, all the patients were delayed because of the treatment. The baby''s heart is bitter, no motivation to take a bath. "


    Tang Xiu was dumb and said with a smile: "how can you look like a child? I''m not going to do serious things! Will you accompany me tomorrow


    Ouyang Lulu''s aggrieved appearance suddenly disappeared. Instead, he jumped up from the sofa and said with a smile, "let''s make a good deal. You can''t renege on your words."


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    As Ouyang Lulu enters the bathroom, the sound of water comes from inside. Tang Xiucai takes out his mobile phone and dials mu WANYING''s mobile phone number. After the other party gets through, he says, "WANYING, I''m in Bihai Xingfu, because I suddenly know that Li Cai has brought her mother here, so I''ll come and show the patient the situation."


    "Can you treat it?"


    Although mu WANYING was a little disappointed at Tang Xiu''s sudden departure, she was still concerned and asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it can be treated, but it needs a lot of hard work. By the way, it''s too late today, so I won''t go back. "


    Mu WANYING said: "then you have a good rest. I''m afraid I have no time to accompany you for the next few days. In the afternoon, news came from the company that I had important business to do in person. "


    Tang Xiu said, "OK, just call me when you are finished."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu felt sorry for mu WANYING, but Ouyang Lulu, that crazy girl, is really too difficult to worry about. If she doesn''t accompany her well, she can''t tell where she will go to find herself. I learned that ouluyang has been working hard to get along with ouluyang in the middle of his life.


    "Pills are good things, but the foundation is very important."


    Tang Xiu sighed from the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that his women and his men had made great progress in their cultivation because they had taken a lot of pills, in order to let them grow up as soon as possible, there was no way to take pills. As for the foundation problem, as long as they break through the period of transforming gods and take them into the fairyland in the future, they will be able to find a way to get the spirit liquid from a secret place in the fairyland. When they take it, they will be able to completely remove their unstable foundation hidden danger.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    The soft crystal lamp makes another room shine like the day. After washing and gargling, the body emits a light fragrance of Li Cai, standing in front of the mirror and constantly observing his skin. Just after she took a bath and looked in the mirror, she found that her skin had changed.


    If the skin was rough in the past, it is definitely broken by blowing bullets, showing a smooth and tender phenomenon like lanolin.


    "Caier, don''t look in the mirror. Tell me what Tang Xiu did to you? In just one day, you seem to have changed. Not only has your skin become smooth and smooth, but your height is two or three centimeters higher than before. " Hu Shaokun sat on the sofa behind Li Cai and said with shock in his heart.


    Li Cai turned around, his eyes blinked and asked, "brother Shaokun, what did you just say? You say I''m two or three centimeters taller than before? "


    Hu Shaokun nodded and said, "yes, I just found out when we entered the room together. Before I remember you only reached my shoulder, now you are almost to my chin. In a day, you are at least two or three centimeters tall, and maybe even more. "


    Li Cai tried his best to swallow his mouth and saliva. The color in his eyes was more intense. Murmured: "good, it''s really great. Doctor Tang is just a god man. I''m afraid there is no one better than him in the world. "


    Although Hu Shaokun was not satisfied with Li Cai''s praise of Tang Xiu in his own face, he had to admit that Tang Xiu had some means. It''s a miracle for me.


    "Cai''er, tell me what Tang Xiu did to you


    Li Cai returned to God and hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Shaokun, cai''er can''t tell you. Because I promised Dr. Tang, I can''t say anything. However, please believe Doctor Tang. He is really powerful and powerful. He can be compared with the immortal. Don''t be angry. Let me tell you one thing. Doctor Tang has taught me a lot of things. Just what he taught me is qualified for me to call him a teacher. "


    Hu Shaokun was silent.


    He understands Li Cai''s character and will definitely do what Li Cai promised others. Since she has promised Tang Xiu to keep secret, I''m afraid she will not tell herself how to ask. However, he was still thinking about one thing, so he said: "cai''er, I will not ask what Doctor Tang taught you, but you must answer another question."


    "What''s the problem?" Li Cai asked"Dr. Tang has said before that he can increase your life span," Hu said. Is it true? "


    Li Cai hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "it should be true, brother Shaokun, do you also find that I am really different from before? The pills that Dr. Tang gave me are amazing. They can not only change my constitution, but also make me feel vaguely that I am really back to the age of 15 or 16, and I am full of energy and energy. "


    Hu Shaokun''s face changed and quickly asked, "did he say that when can we treat aunt Zhuang?"


    Li Cai said: "Doctor Tang gave me some pills, which seemed to be called shouyuandan. It said that when I finished eating shouyuandan, I would be able to give my mother treatment. "


    Hu Shaokun thought about it and decided to go to Tang Xiu himself, so he waved his hand and said, "cai''er, you should have a good rest first! I''ll talk to Dr. Tang. "


    "I went to Cai Li in a hurry


    Hu Shaokun said helplessly, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Cai said, "I haven''t eaten until now. Although I don''t feel hungry at all, I have to eat something! By the way, have you arranged for Doctor Tang to deliver food? He didn''t eat for a day, either


    Hu Shaokun was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he slapped his forehead and said with a dry smile, "it''s my negligence. I''ll arrange it now."


    Not long.


    As more than a dozen delicious dishes were sent to Tang Xiu''s room, Li Cai, who came along with him, said with a smile, "Doctor Tang, sister Ouyang, today is really troubling you. So I asked brother Shaokun to prepare some food. Let''s eat together? "


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Lulu is very fond of Li Cai. She puts aside the white towel for wiping her hair and comes over to hold her little hand.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what about Hu Shaokun?"


    Li Cai said: "originally Shaokun''s brother was going to come with him. He said he wanted to talk to you. However, I heard that a friend surnamed Hao had been waiting for him for nearly a day, so he went to see that friend first. Doctor Tang, I I want to ask you something. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Cai became uneasy. With some expectation in his eyes, he asked, "Doctor Tang, I Can I call you teacher in the future


    "Teacher?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression became strange.


    Li Cai explained in a hurry: "Doctor Tang, you have taught me so much knowledge, and you have given me a new lease of grace, so I think we should call your teacher to show our respect for you."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, watched several waiters quickly put the food on the table, even set up a few bottles of red wine, and then quickly left. At this time, he slowly spit out smoke, shook his head and said, "if your mother is alive, I can''t accept you as an apprentice. Her evil karma is too heavy. Once you and I have the status of master and apprentice, I''m afraid that evil karma will be transferred to her immediately. Even if I cut off the spread of that evil karma temporarily with my magic power, I''m afraid it will also have an impact on my cultivation. "


    "Bad karma?"


    "What is evil karma?" Li Cai asked


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I advise you not to ask more questions, or it will have a great impact on your mood. This influence will even make it difficult for you to achieve much in the cultivation in the future."


    Li Cai firmly said: "since it''s about my mother, I really want to know. Doctor Tang, it''s a lucky thing that I can practice, so I''m not afraid of how much influence it will have on me in the future. "


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "in that case, I will tell you. Your mother has done too many crimes in her last life, which is beyond my expectation. When I give her treatment, we should set up a large array of geomantic omens to shield the exploration of the natural mechanism. Otherwise, I will suffer great harm. "


    Li Cai''s pupils contracted and quickly shook his head and said, "Doctor Tang, you must have made a mistake. My mother is kind-hearted. She dare not hurt a small animal. How could she commit too many crimes? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m talking about what she did in her last life. As I said before, she was very lucky to meet me. Otherwise, she would be affected by bad karma in her next reincarnation, and she would never die well. "


    Li Cai stares at Tang Xiu and asks, "what did my mother do in her last life?"


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "kill, kill more than the total number of people on earth."


    "What?"


    Li Cai exclaimed, his eyes showing incredible light. Although she can''t be sure of the total number of people on earth, there are seven or eight billion. So mom, she killed more than seven or eight billion people in her last life?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Where in the world would she kill so many people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Before Li Cai, Tang Xiu was regarded as a God, and his deep worship reached a level that was hard to add. However, hearing Tang Xiu''s words, she could not accept them. Even her trust in Tang Xiu was shaken. In her heart, her mother is the kindest woman in the world. She will never kill, let alone kill seven or eight billion people.


    "Don, you must be a miracle doctor."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t divulge too many secrets, but a few simple words can still tell you. Your mother was a monk in her last life, and even eventually became a powerful female devil. Her last life was not in this world, but through her memory, I can see the scene of blood flowing into the sea and corpses piled like mountains. "


    A monk?


    Witch head?


    The tears in Li Cai''s eyes began to turn, shaking his head desperately and saying, "impossible, absolutely impossible. My mom, she... "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "everyone has his destiny. Now you have begun to practice. Although you can only feel the fluctuation of the true element in your body, you can also be regarded as stepping into the path of cultivation. There are some things you can know, such as the existence of the six ways of reincarnation, and there is also this place in the hell''s hell. Li Cai, this world is full of magic, only you can''t imagine, without it does not exist. "


    "I I need to be quiet. "


    Li Cai seems to have lost his soul and walked out of the room rigidly. He didn''t even take a look at the delicious food.


    Ouyang Lulu looked at Li Cai''s disappearing figure with pity. Then Tang Xiu took a look and said, "I think you are too cruel to tell her such a thing. Although I see her for the first time today, I can feel that she is very simple


    Tang Xiujing said: "in order to increase her life span, I have taught her a kind of shallow cultivation skills. If she is diligent and has good opportunities, even if she practices to Mahayana period. However, her mood is too bad, like the grass sheltered by a big tree, it is difficult to withstand the wind and rain in the future. As long as her heart changes, she can go further in the future. It''s better to be cruel to her now than to make her stumble in the future. Unfortunately... "


    Ouyang Lulu understood Tang Xiu''s intention and asked, "what a pity?"


    Tang Xiu sighed: "it''s a pity that her mother''s sins are too heavy. Even if I cure her temporarily, I''m afraid that with the years going on, she will not live for ten years. In addition, I need to use Li Cai''s longevity to renew her life. So if she lives another 10 years, Li Cai will live 60 years less. "


    "Sixty years?"


    Ouyang Lulu was shocked and gasped.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if Li Cai did not meet me, her life should be more than 80 years old. She is now in her twenties, so once I treat her now, Li Cai will die immediately. Therefore, I gave her Shouyuan pill, which helped her step into the path of cultivation. If In the future, she will be more diligent and have better opportunities. With the increase of her accomplishments, she may live another ten or twenty years. "


    Ouyang Lulu suddenly stood up from his chair and shook his head desperately. "Tang Xiu, are you cruel to Li Cai? Why didn''t you tell her before? "


    Even if she didn''t have to tell her, she didn''t have to tell her. She doesn''t know now. She doesn''t have much burden in her heart. It''s good to live like this. Otherwise, under the pressure of fate, she will not be able to hold on


    Ouyang Lulu was silent. She understood that Tang Xiu was right. Anyone who knew how long she could live would have a heavy burden on her heart. Especially for a young girl, who had only 10 or 20 years to live in the future, she would be overwhelmed.


    "Poor cai''er."


    Ouyang Lulu sighed.


    Tang Xiu said, "maybe this is her destiny, maybe This is also her opportunity. As for her future, it depends on her mother. "


    Ouyang Lulu puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said: "if her mother died early, I could take her as an apprentice. Even if the price was higher, I could make up for her lost life. Even, I can make her stronger and stronger. In the future, it''s not impossible to ask her to become an immortal. "


    Ouyang Lulu is speechless. It''s really hard for her to say anything more about this kind of thing.


    Ten minutes later.


    Hu Shaokun came to the room and saw Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu who were having dinner. He asked curiously, "cai''er, can''t you come here? What about her? "


    Tang Xiu said, "go back to rest."


    Hu Shaokun nodded, went to Tang Xiu, handed a bank card to Tang Xiu, and said, "originally Hao Zizai wanted to see you in person and apologize to you. But I told him you were tired and had a rest, so he entrusted me to give you this


    Bank card?


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look, because every time someone offended him, it seemed that the final solution was to compensate himself with money.


    "I''m not short of money!"


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Hu Shaokun hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile, "Tang Xiu, Hao Zai Zai and Wu Dalong are all my friends, and they have a good friendship. Can you look at my face and don''t worry about them? Those boys are not bad at heart, but they are spoiled by the family. Don''t worry. I''ll teach them well and let them keep a low profile in the future. "Tang Xiu then picked up the bank card and asked, "how much money is there in it?"


    Hu Shaokun sighed with relief and said, "40 million, each of them is 10 million."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "although it''s the least compensation I''ve ever received, it still doesn''t matter. Tell them a word for me. In the future, do not bring disaster to the family. Otherwise, don''t talk about them. Even their families will perish along with them. "


    "I will tell you."


    Hu Shaokun''s expression was much more dignified. He could tell that Tang Xiu''s words were not only aimed at Wu Dalong and Hao Zai Zai, but also at himself. When he thought of Tang Xiu''s identity, he felt a little headache. If he was an ordinary person, he would dare to provoke him. But Tang Xiu, the son of a super big family, and he was excellent, was really a master who could not offend him.


    "Doctor Tang, can I discuss something with you?" Hu Shaokun watched Tang Xiu collect the bank card, then took out another bank card from his pocket and put it in front of Tang Xiu in silence.


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "if you want to discuss things, don''t you give me money? If you want to say that 49 percent, don''t say it. "


    Hu Shaokun shook his head and said, "it''s not the 49% share. If you really want it, even if there''s no business today, I''d like to offer it with both hands. I want to discuss something else with you. "


    "Talk about it."


    Tang Xiu pointed to the opposite position and said.


    After sitting down opposite Tang Xiu, Hu Shaokun said with a wry smile, "didn''t you say that I don''t seem to live long? Can you help me to live longer? "


    Don Xiu asked curiously, "don''t you trust me?"


    Hu Shaokun said with a dry smile: "I''d rather believe in its existence than in its absence."! After all, you are a famous doctor in China. If what you said is true, I''ll... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how much is the card?"


    Hu Shaokun said in a hurry: "one hundred million."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "you are really brave. With a skeptical attitude, you dare to offer me a hundred million yuan and ask me to help you. All right, I''ll give you another pill. After taking it, you can be safe for at least ten years. "


    Pills?


    Hu Shaokun looked at Tang Xiu with a puzzled look on his face.


    Tang Xiu threw a longevity pill to him and said, "I can tell you that you have taken advantage of it. However, since I choose to be a good man, I will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. As long as you take this pill and continue to do good deeds in the following days, you can live more than ten years. And as you do more good, you will live longer. When the good deeds you do accumulate to a certain extent, you can even live a long life and die. "


    Hu Shaokun was playing with shouyuandan. When he tore up the wax paper outside, an invisible force suddenly hit the back of his hand. The shouyuandan in his hand was instantly shot into his mouth. When he was in a hurry to vomit out, shouyuandan turned into a torrent of heat in his mouth and poured into his stomach along his throat.


    "This..."


    Hu Shaokun was frightened, but he could feel that the surging heat was not harmful to him. On the contrary, with the heat flow dispersing and pouring into his limbs and five bones, his body became more comfortable, and even his spirit was much better than before.


    A panacea?


    Hu Shaokun''s heart is full of excitement.


    After a few minutes, Hu Shaokun felt more and more comfortable in his body, and even made him want to have a good sleep. So he said goodbye to Tang Xiu and walked to the door. Just as he was about to walk to the door, he seemed to think of something. He went back to Tang Xiu, took out a golden card from his pocket, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "Mr. Tang, I will have a small auction here tomorrow. I wonder if you are interested in participating in it?"


    Auction?


    "What kind of goods are they auctioned?" Tang repaired


    "There are very few items to be auctioned, but they are all valuable things," Hu said. In fact, there are two or three small auctions here every year. Generally, anything worth more than 10 million yuan can be auctioned here. "


    Tang Xiu thought that there would be nothing to do tomorrow, so he asked the time of the auction and agreed to come down. On the contrary, Ouyang Lulu couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he heard Tang Xiu''s promise. His charming appearance made Hu Shaokun''s heart shake.


    After Hu Shaokun left, Ouyang Lulu immediately said, "you promised to accompany me to dinner, shopping and movies tomorrow."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "even if we eat, go shopping and watch movies, we will not be delayed to participate in an auction together! In general, high-level auctions, but there will be good things. If I come across something good you like tomorrow, I''ll buy it for you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The next day, Tang Xiu accompanied Ouyang Lulu around, eating, shopping and watching movies. He didn''t feel any discomfort. However, he was a celebrity after all, and many people who wanted to remember him, so he used special means to change his appearance.


    All day.


    In other people''s eyes, Ouyang Lulu seemed to be a happy little girl beside Tang Xiu, who enjoyed eating, drinking and playing.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu took Ouyang Lulu back to Bihai Xingfu. It was the first time the lights were up and the night was coming. Originally, there were not many guests in Bihai Xingfu, but there were a lot of guests at this time.


    "Look, they are all successful people."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the guests around him and sighed with a faint smile.


    Ouyang Lulu curled her lips and said, "what a successful person, just pretend to be. The real successful person is you, even if you have hundreds of millions of wealth, you won''t show off your wealth easily, even if you have the extraordinary ability. It''s not like they don''t know their surname if they have some money. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "Lulu, this is a little extreme. You know you want to praise me, but you don''t have to beat others. In today''s world, this era, ordinary people prove their success by money and status. Not to mention the people of the world, let''s say that there are more than one billion people in China. How many real rich people are there? Being able to be masters shows that they are capable. As for the shortcomings Who is not a saint? Let''s not look at people in the door. "


    Ouyang Lulu raised his chin and hummed, "in my opinion, you are the best person. If any of them can be better than you, I will admit that they are good."


    Tang Xiu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He has thousands of years of experience, which is not comparable at all. However, Ouyang Lulu''s worship from the bottom of his heart made him feel very comfortable. He put his arm around her fragrant shoulder and walked towards it with that smile.


    Auction.


    There are various circles of auctions, such as this one, which auctions some strange things. Although some things are very precious, most of the people who come to participate are local people of Mordor, and a few come from several cities around.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang Xiu and Ouyang Lulu had just arrived at the auction hall when they heard someone calling their own names, which made him a little stunned and secretly surprised. You know, his face has changed. Unless he is a very close person, it is difficult for anyone to recognize his identity.


    "Ancient people?"


    Tang Xiu looked towards the sound source, and saw Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui striding towards him. However, he was acutely aware that after they saw their own appearance, they were slightly stunned.


    Tang Xiusong opened Ouyang Lulu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "elder brother, elder brother Jin, I didn''t expect to meet you two here! Yes? Are you here for treasure? "


    Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui looked at each other, and then they had strange expressions. Gu Changmin asked, "brother Tang, I just looked like you. When I saw your face, I thought it was the wrong person! You look like this... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the star effect is too good. If you dress up a little, you will be recognized by others wherever you go. You know, I don''t like being seen as a monkey


    Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui suddenly said with a smile: "brother Tang, you are a low-key character. I admire you very much. Now, which young man is not trying to show off and constantly show himself? You''re good. It''s so low-key that it''s disgusting. "


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile, "brother Tang, you are making a lot of money in a dull voice! However, I said, brother Tang, you are really. The progress of the project we have established is almost half of the schedule. However, it seems that you have never been to the construction site, and even my company does not go there. Is it too much to be a shopkeeper? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are brother Jin! If it was someone I didn''t trust, it would have been reported three times a day. "


    Jin Xingkui was very satisfied with Tang Xiu''s answer. After a smile, he grinned and said, "brother Tang, with your words, I think it''s worth it even if I''m tired and hard. You can rest assured that our project is progressing smoothly. In half a year at most, the fund will be able to start to return. Then you can wait to count the money. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s very happy to cooperate with brother Jin. Well, after we''ve finished the auction, I''ll invite two older brothers to have a good drink


    "Yes


    "It''s a deal."


    Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui said with a smile.


    Then, some business owners in the surrounding magic capital, after discovering Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui chatting with Tang Xiu, came to greet them one after another. Tang Xiu didn''t want to chat with outsiders more, so he found a reason to leave and sat down with Ouyang Lulu at the auction hall.


    "This kid, it''s just


    Gu Changmin shook his head, looked at Tang Xiu''s back and sighed with a bitter smile.


    Jin Xingkui narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "old brother, this is what he looks like. Otherwise, there is no place for us to play in the world. ""What do you mean?"


    Gu Changmin was stunned and asked.


    Jin Xingkui said: "don''t you think that if his personality becomes public, with his ability and identity, there will be countless business opportunities waiting for him? Which rich boss doesn''t want to cooperate with someone who has status and ability like him? I dare say that the whole devil doesn''t care about any industry. As long as Tang Xiu wants to intervene, I''m afraid countless people will wave their checkbooks to him. "


    Gu Changmin nodded in silence and said with a bitter smile: "you are right. If you don''t mention his ability, just his identity, I''m afraid there will be countless people who would like to go around him and put a lot of money into his pocket. Speaking of this matter, I really admire his admiration of the five body, you think, the imperial capital of those big family''s children, which is not relying on the identity background, from other companies to get dividends, to support those group companies? But what about Tang Xiu? There''s no such thing. Even if people send money to his door, I''m afraid he won''t take a look at it. "


    Jin Xingkui sighed: "yes, this is what he is afraid of. If you don''t take the initiative to ask for other people''s money, or even send money to him, I''m afraid he won''t accept it. But with his own ability, he founded the prosperous Tang Group, which developed rapidly, and made money It''s a hundred times better than the second generation officials who get dividends from other companies. Speaking of it, Tang Xiu''s wealth has far exceeded that of us? "


    Gu Changmin nodded heavily and said, "according to my estimation, only the wealth owned by the prosperous Tang Group is more than 50 billion."


    "So much?"


    Jin Xingkui''s spirit was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look. We should know that Shengtang group was founded only more than a year ago. How can it create so many profits in such a short period of time? Even if the products of Shengtang group have excellent sales, they are simply in short supply, and should not be ah!


    Gu Changmin was surprised and said, "you are now cooperating with Shengtang group. Don''t you know the investment of Shengtang group in Xingcheng? The investment and construction of Xingcheng new city alone will make Shengtang group profit more than 10 billion yuan. In addition, the several products of Shengtang group make money faster than the banknote printing machine of the bank. I value the total assets of Shengtang group to be more than 50 billion, which is too little. "


    After thinking about it, Jin Xingkui still thinks that Gu Changmin''s words are somewhat exaggerated. He still knows a certain degree about the products of Shengtang group. The output of each product is not much. Although the price is very expensive, the annual profit is probably only 230 billion yuan. With the investment income of Xingcheng, it can not reach 50 billion yuan!


    "Brother Gu, unless Tang Xiu has other investments, the total assets of Shengtang group can not reach 50 billion yuan." Jin Xingkui said seriously.


    Gu Changmin asked curiously, "you are so clever and confused for a time! Does your group company develop real estate business without his investment shares? Besides, he is the boss of Baiyan restaurant. Have you forgotten such an important thing? And Dafu jewelry. Hao Lei''s boss is also Tang Xiu. What''s the wealth of Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry


    "Hiss..."


    After being reminded by the ancient people, Jin Xingkui suddenly realized that he had underestimated too much the wealth of Tang Xiu. Not to mention Baiyan restaurant and Dafu jewelry, only Tang Xiu''s investment here, and the income after half a year, is simply a huge amount. Who knows if Tang Xiu has any other investment by using Shengtang group? If so, it''s just Not to mention 50 billion, even if it is 100 billion, I''m afraid it is not far away.


    "Sit on the golden mountain!"


    Jin Xingkui sighed with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Changmin said happily: "no matter whether he is sitting in Jinshan or not, just his identity background, it is the luckiest thing for us to make friends with him. When I have a snack in the evening, I will also talk with him about cooperation, hoping that he will be interested


    Jin Xingkui was surprised: "do you want to cooperate with him? Are there any good projects? "


    Gu Changmin said with a smile: "recently, I''m optimistic about logistics. I''m going to set up a large domestic logistics company. Whether it''s the logistics delivery speed or the domestic coverage area, we should try our best to suppress several other large-scale logistics companies. If Tang Xiu is willing to join, I will use his identity and background to negotiate with those e-commerce owners. Do you think that even if those e-commerce owners have their own logistics networks, they will not give us a little business? "


    Hearing this, Jin Xingkui immediately laughed bitterly and shook his head and said, "you are taking meat from other people''s bowls. If there is no Tang Xiu, those e-commerce platforms will never pay attention to you. "


    Gu Changmin grinned: "since Tang Xiu''s identity can be used, why waste it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Tang Xiu was not clear about the ancient people''s calculation. At the moment, he was watching a steady stream of visitors coming in from outside, many of whom were familiar faces. This situation made him secretly look forward to the next auction. In general, the items auctioned at this kind of high-grade auction are very precious. Maybe one or two things are useful to him.


    "A lot of people came to the auction."


    Although Ouyang Lulu saw many acquaintances, he did not get up at all to say hello. With Tang Xiu around, she was not willing to talk to others.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "some celebrities from several nearby cities also came to attend. In addition, there should be some people in the strange gate. Just because they have already arrived, there are several who have kung fu. "


    Ouyang Lulu was surprised and said, "what are the people from the strange family coming to join in the fun? Is there any magic weapon they can use at the auction


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "who knows! However, the people in Qimen live the same life as ordinary people. Only under special circumstances can they show their identity. In general, such people have great abilities. "


    Ouyang Lulu nodded and said: "that''s right. All the people in Qimen have different skills. If they want to seek wealth, they all have their own ways and channels. With a little bit of means, they can get a lot of money. In addition, the people in Qimen also have their network and social circle, and some of them have joined forces to seek profits in all walks of life. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "like your Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile: "yes, when the Ouyang family got rich, there were indeed a lot of dark means. That is to say, after the family continued to grow, it gradually became a serious merchant family. However, more than half of the underground world of Jingmen island is still controlled by our Ouyang family


    Tang Xiu smiles and is about to speak when he sees a familiar face again: jijiajimu in Changxi city.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lulu found Tang Xiu''s strange expression and immediately followed his eyes and asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I found a friend who came over from Changxi city."


    Ouyang Lulu asked, "good relationship?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "OK! He has a good character and a good temper to my taste. In addition, this boy is also a monk, but I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he even broke through to the Qi refining period, and it was still in the middle stage of Qi training. "


    Ouyang Lulu curled her lips, disdaining to say: "it''s just the middle of Qi training. I can stab him with a finger."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Lulu, he began to practice much later than you. What''s more, you have the training resources I gave you, but he didn''t. All by their own efforts, Zhenyuan is a little bit of practice out


    When Ouyang Lulu heard the speech, he immediately nodded and no longer looked at people with that scornful attitude.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I asked him to come and sit together."


    Then, his lips moved slightly, and a sound wave passed out.


    At the auction.


    Ji muzheng was accompanied by an old lady with silver hair, and his expression was very respectful. All of a sudden, a voice sounded in his ear, which made him look stupefied. He turned around and looked around. When he found a person who looked familiar but could not remember where he had seen waving his hand to him, a mystery arose in his heart.


    "Who is he?"


    Jimu thought for a moment, then approached the old lady with silver hair and said in a low voice, "mother-in-law, I''m going to see someone. Why don''t you find a place to sit down?"


    With a smile, the silver haired old lady rose to her face, nodded and said with a smile, "you young people have your own circle, so you don''t have to accompany me. After the auction today, I''m going back to the north. "


    Jimu was shocked and asked with some reluctance: "mother-in-law, can''t you stay in Changxi city for a long time? During this period of time, I have benefited a lot from following you and asking you about the knowledge of cultivation. I haven''t had time to take good care of you for a while. "


    The old lady with silver hair said with a smile, "if you want to get together, you must say goodbye. I haven''t seen your grandmother for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that heaven and man were separated by each other. I''ve been in Changxi city for some time. It''s time to go back to the north. Otherwise, the kids in my family will be in trouble. "


    Jimu nodded helplessly and said in a low voice, "mother-in-law, I''ll go to say hello to my friends first, and then I''ll come to see you later."


    The old lady nodded slowly and said with a smile, "go!"


    Jimu nodded slightly, turned and walked in the direction of Tang Xiu. Although he wanted to stay with the powerful mother-in-law in the monastic world, she insisted on going, and he could only bear to see him off. However, the voice was very strange just now, and it appeared directly in his ears instead of shouting at him, which made him feel a little frightened in the bottom of his heart.


    But.


    He really didn''t know the person who looked familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen him!"Friend, do you call me?"


    Jimu came to Tang Xiu and asked. However, when his eyes fell on Ouyang Lulu beside Tang Xiu, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Tang Xiu pointed to the empty seat around him and said with a smile, "Jimu, it''s me. Just because I didn''t want to be recognized, I changed the following


    Ji Mu''s face showed a surprise look. After nodding to Ouyang Lulu, he quickly sat on the other side of Tang Xiu and said excitedly, "brother Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. To tell you the truth, your skill of changing faces is really powerful. Although I think you are familiar with it, you really didn''t recognize your identity."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s just a trick. You are very nice! Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, it has broken through to the middle stage of Qi training. If I guess correctly, the old lady just beside you should give you a lot of advice? "


    Jimu nodded and said, "yes! My mother-in-law zuiying really gave me a lot of advice and benefited a lot. "


    Not far away.


    The silver haired old lady took a seat at will. When her calm eyes glanced at Jimu''s direction, she was about to take back her eyes. Suddenly, her face moved slightly, and her eyes stayed on Tang Xiu beside Jimu.


    "That''s..."


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, the old lady with silver hair trembled slightly. Her face showed a look of ecstasy. Without hesitation, she stood up and walked in the direction of Tang Xiu. She came to Tang Xiu, ignoring Ji Mu, who stood up. She bowed and said, "Mr. Tang, is it really you?"


    Tang Xiu stood up with a smile and said, "it seems that you have recognized it. Just from the Himalayas? "


    The old lady with silver hair said excitedly, "I''ve been here for some time, because the war situation there is very smooth. So I thought, taking advantage of my home in the north, I''ll go to Changxi city to see my old sisters. I didn''t expect that the old sisters had passed away more than ten years ago."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t be so stiff. Sit down and talk."


    "Good!"


    "Can I sit in your seat?" the silver haired old lady asked in a low voice in Ji Mu''s tongue tied expression


    Ji Mu wakes up from dullness and quickly makes way for a seat and says, "yes, you can, mother-in-law, sit down."


    After sitting down, the old lady with silver hair said softly, "Mr. Tang, since I left the Himalayas, I thought it would be very difficult to see you again in my life. I didn''t expect to meet you here. If those old fellows knew, they would envy me to death. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. They are all Taoist friends in the cultivation world. It''s easy to meet if you want to meet. I just didn''t expect that you should be with Jimu. "


    "Jimu''s grandmother and I were old sisters who grew up together when we were young," said the silver haired old lady. I came to Changxi to see her this time! "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if I guess well, Jimu''s grandmother should still be a monk? It''s just that I wonder why none of the descendants of the Ji family have been handed down? "


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly why. Maybe it''s my old sister who thinks that only her grandson is better than Ji''s, so she only teaches him the cultivation skills. "


    Jimu sat next to the old lady with silver hair and said in a hurry, "mother-in-law, it''s not my grandmother who taught me the cultivation skills, but Tang Ge."


    The silver haired old lady was stunned and said in surprise: "is the cultivation skill taught to you by Mr. Tang? Between you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Ji Mu and I are friends."


    Jimu''s spirit was shocked when he heard the speech. He could not see that he was a mother-in-law who worshipped Tang Xiu very much, as if Tang Xiu was her elder. Because of this, Tang Xiu had a higher status in his heart.


    The silver haired old lady nodded with a smile, turned her head to look at Jimu and sighed, "Xiaomu! You can have a friend like Mr. Tang. It''s a blessing in your previous life. In the future, you must ask Mr. Tang for advice. He will make you better. "


    "Well!"


    Jimu looked at Tang Xiu with a hot look in his eyes. However, he still asked the question from the bottom of his heart: "mother-in-law, haven''t you come out from the north for a long time? How do you know brother Tang? And the Himalayas you just mentioned, what''s going on over there? "


    The old lady with silver hair looked at Tang Xiu and shook her head in silence.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. We fought side by side and fought with some Warcraft for a while. Your strength is too poor, so don''t ask more about things there. When you break through to the foundation period or golden elixir period, you can go there to experience and experience! "


    Warcraft?


    Ji Mu is shocked. He knows that Tang Xiu and mother-in-law zuiying are very powerful. He doesn''t know the level of Tang Xiu''s cultivation. He only knows that Tang Xiu is very powerful, but she is her later accomplishments in building foundation. She is absolutely a powerful existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    As the lights in the hall went out, the soft light in the upper room of the auction table turned on. Only the auction table became extremely bright. Ouyang Lulu whispered, "the auction is about to start."


    Sure enough.


    At this time, more than 200 guests attended the auction. Most of the seats at the auction were filled. And the entrance of the venue, the door has been slowly closed, a handsome young host on the stage wearing white gloves, smiling stopped.


    "Welcome to bihaixing mansion, and thank Hu Shaokun, boss of bihaixing mansion, for the auction venue. I''m Cheng Huan, the auctioneer at today''s auction. "


    With that, he pauses for a moment, then points to the projector screen just opened behind him, and laughs: "this is the list of items to be auctioned at today''s auction. I believe all of you here with great powers must have heard of some items to be auctioned in advance. Among them, I''m afraid there are some treasures you like. So, I won''t say much nonsense. The auction will start now. "


    "The first item for auction is a painting collected by a master collector..."


    The auction will take place.


    Tang Xiu, sitting at the bottom, is not interested in the first item to be auctioned, because he can draw. If he is willing to take out his paintings for auction, he can definitely sell them at a high price.


    The second item is a set of purple clay teapot, which was once used by the imperial palace. Therefore, its price is also very high.


    With the auction going on, each item was auctioned out. Tang Xiu secretly found that many visitors had sold the auction, but there was no malicious bidding phenomenon. In addition, the price of each auction item, the minimum one, is worth more than five million yuan.


    "Jimu, have you ever inquired about the quantity of items to be auctioned this time?" Tang Xiu looks at Ji Mu and asks.


    "There are 32 pieces in total. I only get information about a few items. I don''t know what the others are," Jimu said


    Tang Xiu nodded, and his eyes fell back on the auctioneer.


    It''s ten past eight.


    The auctioneer said with a smile after a young etiquette lady in cheongsam stepped on the auction table again: "the next item to be auctioned is a very interesting thing. The article has been identified by more than a dozen appraisers, but none of them has identified what it is. The only thing that''s certain is that it''s been around for years. Now look at the projector


    On the projector screen with a clear picture, Miss etiquette lifted the yellow silk covered on it, and a antique wooden box appeared in front of everyone. As the wooden box was opened, a crystal clear bead appeared in front of the public.


    "Is that?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a surprised look. With the instant release of divine consciousness, he quickly covered the crystal clear bead. With the observation, his expression became shocked.


    "Dragon ball?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the dragon ball in Miss etiquette''s hand without blinking. He was shocked because he clearly felt that the dragon ball was full of energy. Moreover, it was not an ordinary dragon ball, but an ancient dragon ball.


    On earth


    How can there be ancient dragon beads?


    Once in the fairyland, Tang Xiu got an ancient dragon ball, but in order to get the dragon ball, he paid a huge price. It is precisely because of the huge essence of energy contained in the dragon ball that he finally broke through the shackles and became a celestial realm.


    The mother-in-law zuiying has been paying close attention to Tang Xiu. At this time, she found a strange color on her face. Her eyes wandered on the dragon ball for more than ten seconds. Then she lowered her voice and asked, "Mr. Tang, do you know this thing?"


    Tang Xiu nodded silently, glanced at her and said, "good thing."


    "What''s good?" asked Mrs. zuiying in a hurry


    Tang Xiu smiles and waits for the auction to begin. He was not afraid of mother-in-law zuiying fighting with him for the dragon ball, because she knew that he was powerful. Since she had already learned from her own mouth that it was a good thing, she would not be polite to her if she dared to fight for it.


    Longzhu is determined to win.


    With a bright smile, the host of the auction said, "although more than a dozen appraisers can''t judge what the bead is, the ancient object is always a good thing. What''s more, this pearl is crystal clear, almost comparable to the night pearl, so the bottom bid price is five million yuan. If you want to get this pearl, you should increase the price by at least 100000 yuan each time. "


    "Five million?"


    "A bead?"


    More than 200 guests came to participate in the auction, after the host''s voice dropped for half a minute, no one offered. Because they don''t know what it is. After all, there are more beautiful things. Who can know if it is a baby? Although it is not the mood of five million flowers, if it is not.


    "5.1 million."


    Finally, an old man in reading glasses and a long coat held up the number plate placed beside him. When he saw the people around him, he immediately said with a smile: "five million is not expensive. It''s just like bumping into luck. Maybe it''s a good thing."When the host heard the offer, he was relieved. He had presided over a lot of auctions, and many auction items were sold in the auction. However, he has not encountered this situation today. If there is a lost auction, it will have some impact on his auction.


    So.


    With a smile on his face, he pointed up his thumb to the old man, and exclaimed, "this old gentleman is really a wise eye. Maybe this bead is a big treasure. After all, the fact that the appraisers say it''s worth more than five million proves that it''s not vulgar. Do you have any price increases? If it doesn''t, it may be the treasure of heaven. It''s the old man''s bag. "


    "Five and a half million."


    As the host''s voice dropped, finally someone offered. However, few people are willing to bid for this item. After several rounds of bidding, the final price is 6.2 million yuan.


    "Has anyone increased the price?"


    The host asked again.


    "The number of six million slowly put aside


    A one-time increase of 300000 is not much. However, his offer has attracted many people''s attention. In particular, Gu Changmin and Jin Xingkui, who knew his true identity, looked back at the dragon ball and their eyes lit up.


    "It should be a good thing. After all, what can make him see is not ordinary." Jin Xingkui said in a low voice.


    Gu Changmin nodded slightly and said, "I have the same feeling, but since he has already quoted the price, let''s not mix with him. After all, it''s only one thing. We can''t offend him."


    "I understand that. If it''s sold to him in the end, we''ll ask him what it is when he drinks Jin Xingkui said in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    The ancient people nodded in silence.


    The middle-aged man with a price of 6.2 million turned to look at Tang Xiu with a look of surprise. He found that he did not know Tang Xiu. Although he was surprised that Tang Xiu was young, he still raised the number plate again and said, "seven million."


    Tang Xiu raised the number plate and said with a smile, "7.5 million."


    "Eight million."


    The middle-aged man raised his cards again.


    Tang Xiu also followed closely: "8.5 million."


    The middle-aged hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu again, and then gave up bidding.


    Finally.


    The dragon ball was auctioned by Tang Xiu for 8.5 million yuan. In addition, Tang Xiu chose to collect it from the backstage at the first time, so after five or six minutes, he returned to his seat with the dragon ball.


    At the moment, no one knows the surprise in Tang Xiu''s heart. An ancient dragon ball contains huge energy, let alone 8.5 million yuan. Even the money in all banks on the earth is not as precious as this dragon bead.


    Half an hour later.


    As the auction came to an end, an object appeared in Tang Xiu''s eyes again. When he saw the appearance of the object on the projector and heard the host''s speech, a sharp killing opportunity flashed through his eyes.


    Frisbee!


    The high-tech aircraft developed by Shengtang group has not been sold to the outside world except for the military. However, now a Frisbee even appeared here at such an auction, which made Tang Xiu realize instantly that if there was a problem within the military, or someone in the prosperous Tang group had a problem.


    "I have explained all its energy efficiency clearly. Now I declare that its base price is 10 million, and each increase must not be less than 1 million. The auction is still on." The host said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Xiu stood up directly from his seat. Under the gaze of the host and more than 200 guests, Tang Xiu strode to the auction table. His cold eyes swept over more than 200 people. Then he said in a deep voice, "this is very interesting. I''m going to get it today. I''ll add a million dollars to all of you here. But... "


    The host''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of shock. Looking at Tang Xiu''s cold look, he said in a hurry: "Sir, you still have to think carefully. If the guests bid too high, I''m afraid it will lead to you..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him. He said coldly, "don''t worry. No one dares to make an offer today. Otherwise, he can''t get along with me. I know that my current behavior will offend people, but it''s too important. If anyone dares to argue with me, the end will be miserable. "


    On the seat below, an old man in the second row frowned and said unhappily, "young man, don''t talk too crazy. Even if you have some money, don''t treat all of us as poor people. This kind of auction is not a place for you to brag


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "have I tried my best


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Row five.


    Gu Changmin stood up directly from his chair and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, since he wants to buy this thing, I hope others will not compete with him. Otherwise, it would be an enemy to our ancient people. "


    In an instant, the whole meeting room was in turmoil, and many people were even more shocked and talked in succession:


    "what''s the situation? How can ancient people come out to support a young man at this time? Who is this young man


    "How could that be possible? Did the ancient people''s brain drain? At this time, whoever stands up is equal to making enemies with all the people present. He is a businessman. Isn''t he afraid to offend all the rich people in the nearby cities from Mordor? "


    "Strange, what is the origin of this young man? How can you get the support of the ancient people? Is he the illegitimate son of the ancient people outside


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. That frisbee is a special thing. I didn''t expect that before anyone started bidding, someone would jump out and want to own it."


    "Let''s wait and see. I won''t be afraid that he will dare to make enemies with everyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in the second row had an angry look on his face. He knew Gu Changmin and even had some friendship with him. However, he never thought that Gu Changmin would jump out to support the arrogant young man at this time.


    What does he mean?


    Want to fight against yourself?


    Even if his old people''s dingshen media group has strong strength, he is not a vegetarian. He takes advantage of his wealth and connections, and his absolute ability to dominate him.


    "Boss Gu, I hope you know what you''re doing. That kid is clearly against all the people in the audience, but now you jump out. Do you want to tear your face with all the guests present? " The old man pondered for a moment and said indifferently.


    The ancient Changmin looked at Tang Xiu and said slowly, "as I said, if anyone is against him, it is against me. Since he wants it, no one can take it away today. "


    The old man suddenly stood up and said coldly, "ancient people, you are not qualified to say this sentence. That frisbee is a good thing. Everyone here knows it. Are you colluding with him? Want to own such a good thing? "


    At the moment, Jin Xingkui stood up directly and said indifferently: "if the ancient people are not qualified to say so, then add me one. Although I''m Jin Xingkui, I also put my words here. If anyone dares to snatch a Frisbee with him today, he will be against me. "


    Jimu looked at Tang Xiu with some worship eyes, and then stood up and said in a loud voice, "count me the Ji family in Changxi city. If anyone is against him, he is the enemy of Jijia in Changxi city. Although my Ji family is nothing in the devil, I believe I can still gnaw some hard bones by tearing my face and playing with my life. "


    At this time, Ouyang Lulu also stood up and said indifferently, "what about the Ouyang family in Jingmen island?"


    Mother in law zuiying gave a smile and said, "I haven''t left the north for many years, and I don''t know how much money the family''s sons have made. But I''d like to say that if anyone is against Mr. Tang, it''s me and the Shen family in the north."


    In the venue.


    All the people showed a look of horror, their eyes flashing with incredible light, incredible looking at a person standing up.


    Jin Xingkui, the boss of JINDA real estate?


    Gu Changmin, boss of dingshen media?


    Jijia in Changxi City?


    The Ouyang family in Jingmen island?


    The famous Shen family in the north?


    At this moment, there was a thick fog over all the people''s heads, because they never dreamed that things would turn out like this. Who were the predecessors that year? Who is he? How can we get so many big bosses and families to support us without hesitation?


    Second row.


    The old man''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes also sparkled with disbelief. Because of this situation, he did not expect.


    Suddenly.


    In the corner of the back row of the venue, a strong voice sounded: "this brother Tang on the auction table is a friend of life and death of Miao Wentang. If anyone dares to fight against him, he will fight against the Miao family in Haiqing Province, and if he wants to play, he will never die. "


    Ten seconds later.


    Another voice rang out: "although I don''t know this little brother on the auction table, but the big miss Ouyang of the Ouyang family in Jingmen island is my younger sister. If anyone makes my younger sister unhappy, it is to make my capital Tang family unhappy."


    Miao family in Haiqing Province?


    Imperial capital Tang family?


    In an instant, more than 200 visitors from the auction hall were shocked by their identities. Although the Miao family were very strong, they were not afraid of Haiqing. But the Tang family, the capital of the Emperor It''s just a giant. Who dares to provoke it?


    On the auction platform, Tang Xiu didn''t expect Miao Wentang to appear here. What surprised him most was that Tang Wei''s boy also came here. He even sat in the last row with a beautiful girl beside him.Tang Xiu smile, said: "thank you so much for supporting me, but today''s matter, I can solve it alone. Please have a seat. I have something to say next


    As the crowd sat down, Tang Xiu looked behind the scenes and said indifferently: "the person in charge of the auction house organizing this auction, although I don''t know who you are, you should have seen what happened here. I hope you can come forward and answer my questions."


    For a moment.


    The venue became silent, and everyone looked around to see who was in charge of organizing the auction.


    "Cough..."


    In the tenth row of seats in the venue, an old man in Zhongshan suit and reading glasses stood up and said with a light smile: "is your surname Tang? Are you from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but what do you call me?"


    The old man slowly left his seat and walked to Tang Xiu''s auction house with a smile. After looking at Tang Xiu carefully, he said with a smile, "my name is Mei, plum of plum blossom.". You can call me "Mei Lao."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "how to call it is my business. Now you need to answer me a few questions. Otherwise, you will be in bad luck, and the forces behind you will also be in bad luck. "


    The smile on the old man''s face converged, narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I don''t believe it?"


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party answered, he said in a deep voice: "something''s wrong, Bihai Xingfu. I hope you can send someone to block this place within half an hour. In addition, block all communication signals here as fast as possible. "


    "Good!"


    In the mobile phone, comes the Duanmu forest deep sound.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at the old man with a slightly changed face. He said in a deep voice, "Hu Shaokun, come out."


    Hu Shaokun has been in the auction hall all the time, and he is very low-key sitting in the crowd. When he hears Tang Xiu''s voice, he quickly stands up and says with a bitter smile: "Tang What can I do for you


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "inform the security guards of Bihai star mansion to block all the exit channels of this island for me. I give you the right to kill anyone who dares to break away. "


    Hu Shaokun''s face changed and hesitated: "is this not good? They are all... "


    Tang Xiushen said: "I don''t care who they are. If you don''t want to become a traitor in the next time, do as I say."


    Treason Treason?


    Hu Shaokun shivered, but he did not doubt Tang Xiu''s ability. After all, with the whole Tang family as the backing, it was hard for anyone to predict what the Tang family could do.


    Suddenly.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a group of numbers and said in a deep voice: "inform all security guards to immediately block the whole Bihai star house. Every exit channel on the island is blocked for me. No one can leave. If anyone dares to break through Kill. "


    This moment.


    All of them showed a shocking look. Tang Xiu''s sentence of "Treason" made them tremble, and they realized that Tang Xiu''s identity was very terrible. Otherwise, the boss of Bihai star mansion could not be so afraid of him.


    Who is he?


    Who the hell is he?


    The old man in the second row suddenly stood up and snapped, "young man surnamed Tang, you have done too much. If you can identify us, we may be able to think about it, but it is a felony for you to threaten us and limit our freedom. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "is it a felony? Now you say it doesn''t count. And I It has the final say. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu took out the green book from the space ring, lit up Mei Lao, who was indifferent in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "answer my first question, who entrusted you to auction this Frisbee at this auction?"


    Meilao''s pupils contracted. With a touch of bitterness emerging in the corner of his mouth, he shook his head and said, "the other party asked for confidentiality, and we did not investigate his identity. But he was a young man, about twenty-eight years old, with dark skin and a sense of It''s military. "


    Military flavor?


    Hearing this, Tang Xiu immediately understood where the problem was.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu said again, "who are all the people who have been exposed to frisbee? Please give me all of them. Please come here. Can it be done? "


    "I''ll arrange it right away," said Mei with a bitter smile


    In a few minutes.


    More than 200 guests at the auction hall finally realized the seriousness of the incident. Many people took out their mobile phones and prepared to make a phone call to pass on the matter and try to protect themselves. Because what happened today is so weird that they have to face it seriously.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get through to the phone? "


    "No signal? He just said that people would block the signal here, but it was really blocked? "


    "Who is he? Who has the ability to make the communication department block the signal in our place with a phone call"Damn it, are you going to be trapped here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    The roar of helicopters rolled from the sky, and all the people trapped in the auction hall showed the expression of lingering fear. With the door of the auction hall kicked open, a large number of soldiers in military uniform rushed in armed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    More than 200 members of the auction did not expect military personnel to come. For a moment, their eyes toward Tang Xiu were full of fear. Including the old man in the second row, he was pale and shocked in his eyes.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In the sound of neat footstep, candle dragon came in with two experts of the power bureau. All the people watched and went to the auction table. After the standard salutation, he said in a deep voice: "report chief, candlelong has come to report. The director is on his way. It will take about 40 minutes to get here. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "block up the whole island, and monitor it in the sky, underground and water. Even a fly can''t be released to me."


    "Yes


    The candle dragon promised, and rushed to the outside immediately.


    A moment later, Mr. Mei came in from the outside with five or six strong men. He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "he didn''t find each other. He seems to be It''s gone out of thin air. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and said in a deep voice: "the other side''s military quality is good. They can avoid all the monitors on the island and slip away unconsciously. However, as long as he is still in China, he will not be able to run away from him. "


    Seats at the venue.


    Ouyang Lulu was staring at Tang Xiu. She had never imagined that Tang Xiu was still a member of the State Department. Before, Tang Xiu had done some things for the country, but she had heard of it. But now she found that her understanding of Tang Xiu was far from enough.


    But.


    He''s so handsome now.


    On the seat.


    In addition to mother-in-law zuiying, Miao Wentang is the only one who knows Tang Xiu''s national identity. Tang Wei, who had known Tang Xiu''s identity for a long time but had not revealed his identity before, did not expect that Tang Xiu was still a member of the State Department. At the moment, he was so impressed with his brother that he threw himself into the ground.


    Time goes by.


    When the misty Duanmu forest with a group of Power Bureau experts rushed to the auction site, looking at the scene in the auction hall, his face was puzzled and his face became more intense. He always believed in Tang Xiu and thought that he had a good standard in whatever he did. But this scene is not like something big happened?


    "Tang..."


    Duanmulin came to Tang Xiu and was stopped by him just after he opened his mouth.


    A moment later.


    When they came to the corner of the auction hall, Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "Duanmu master, I need you to give me an explanation."


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "how did you make yourself like this? You want to explain? What do you want me to explain to you? "


    Tang Xiu opened the yellow silk cloth on the tray. When the frisbee appeared before and after Duanmu forest eye, he was stunned and immediately realized something.


    "Why is this thing here?" Duanmu Lin lowered his voice and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said: "originally I came to participate in the auction, but I didn''t expect to see a Frisbee auction at this auction. I''ve already called Kangxia and she told me that there''s no problem in the factory and that the security team is all from us. In addition, I have talked with the auction organizers, and the other party said that the person who sent the frisbee has a military smell. "


    Duanmulin''s pupil shrank, and in an instant he snapped: "I will give you an account of this matter. Who is in charge of this auction? "


    "It''s me."


    With a wry smile on her face, Mei came slowly from afar and said with a wry smile: "Duanmu, I didn''t expect that we would meet on such an occasion. It seems that this bowl of rice is easy for you to eat


    Duanmulin just had all his thoughts on Tang Xiu. For a while, he didn''t notice his old friend. When he saw Mei old, his eyebrows all twisted and he said, "Lao Mei, are you going to organize this auction?"


    Old Mei nodded and said, "yes. Some of the children in my family are struggling. Because I have nothing to do, I come here to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, I get into trouble. "


    Duanmu Lin glanced around him, then lowered his voice and said, "Lao Mei, we used to be old comrades in arms. We all know each other''s roots. Now, if you give me a word, where on earth did you get it? "


    Mr. Mei said, "what I should say has already been said to this little brother named Tang. It was really sent by a man. He had the smell of a soldier. It was the breath that came out after real war. It can''t be wrong. Originally, I thought that the other party was a veteran, but I didn''t expect that this matter might involve some secrets. "


    Duanmu Lin was silent for a while, and said slowly, "can you tell me his appearance? Or do you have a picture of him or a surveillance video? "


    "Yes," said MeiTang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t look. The boss here has just led people to check all the surveillance videos. All of them have been destroyed. The security guards in the monitoring room have been tied up and have been in a coma. So far, they haven''t woken up. "


    Duanmulin said: "Tang Xiu, it''s very important. I''ll take care of the matter here. I will find out the truth about it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in three days, I must get news. After all, this is related to the cooperation between us. The frisbee of the province flows to the outside world and becomes the responsibility of our prosperous Tang Group. "


    Duanmu Lin said solemnly: "I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it."


    More than ten kilometers away.


    Inside a coastal building, Li Yuquan put down his telescope, and his dark face was full of bitterness. He knew that he had made a terrible accident, but he had no regrets. In his heart, he was only full of chagrin and unwillingness, because the frisbee that he had spent so much time stealing was not auctioned out, but revealed himself.


    "Money, I need money."


    "Even if I die, I''ll get a lot of money."


    "That damned bastard, I have already killed him, but my wife and children''s lives have not been safe."


    "Since the frisbee money can be bought, it can only be made through other channels."


    Li Yuquan loosened his clenched fist and walked towards the door of the house. He needs to get out of here as soon as possible, and even avoid the monitors that are everywhere. He knew that he didn''t have much time.


    Bihai Xingfu.


    In a splendid hall, Tang Xiu and Gu Changmin, Jin Xingkui, Tang Wei, Miao Wentang, zuiying''s mother-in-law and Ji Mu taste the food here and talk about some topics after reunion. The wild Ouyang Lulu is flowing in his bones, but at the moment, he is like a docile kitten. He cleverly stays beside Tang Xiu and brings her tea and water.


    "Brother Miao, I didn''t expect that you would come to Mordor, and you were so lucky to meet you here. I don''t want to say much about helping others before. Come on, drink. " Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Miao Wentang raised his glass and drank up the wine with Tang Xiu. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I would meet your busy people here. In fact, I am here to prepare a project and seek partners. "


    "What project?" Tang Xiu was surprised


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "vehicle sales! The heavy industry factory of our Miao''s group produces a large number of vehicles. Originally, the orders were from abroad. As a result, there were other things to do, so it was in our hands. "


    One side.


    Gu Changmin''s expression moved and he asked, "brother Miao, can you take the liberty to ask, what are the models produced by your Miao group?"


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile: "there are all kinds of models."


    Gu Changmin narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "brother Tang, do you have any spare money in your hand?"


    Tang mended the strange way: "why does old brother ask so?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also planning a big project recently. If you''re interested, I''d like to cooperate with you," Gu said


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "talk about it."


    "I''m going to set up a logistics company, the largest logistics company in the country," Gu said. It''s just that I don''t have much money in my hand, so I can only withdraw six billion yuan. I have estimated that if you want to establish the most powerful logistics company in China, at least it needs more than 30 billion yuan. Therefore, 30 billion is not enough. "


    Logistics?


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "although I don''t know much about logistics, our domestic logistics companies should be saturated, right? In particular, those large logistics companies have networks all over the country, and now it seems too late to get involved. "


    Gu Changmin shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. With the increasing popularity of e-commerce, online shopping is now the top priority. Although most of those e-commerce platforms have their own logistics networks, as long as you cooperate with me, I can get a big piece of fat from them. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "do you want to be an online shopping platform? Like those online shopping malls? Logistics, at least to have products to send, and send other people''s products, rather than send their own products. Of course, it would be better if we could send our own products as well as others'' products. "


    As soon as Gu Changmin''s eyes brightened, he said, "if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will naturally be willing to be an online shopping platform. Even, if you are at ease with me, I only need your investment and your reputation, and I can do the online shopping platform and logistics well. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you know me. I really don''t care about business. Come on, how much do you need me to invest? "


    Miao Wentang didn''t wait for Gu Changmin to answer Tang Xiu''s question. He said with a smile, "you two, I''m also very interested in this business. Why don''t you count me in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Mother in law zuiying is a monk, and she is old, but she is quite capable. The growth of her family in the north is inseparable from her efforts. Looking at these young people''s conversation, she didn''t have much idea, but she thought of how to establish a relationship with Tang Xiu, so she also said with a smile: "although I don''t pay much attention to business matters now, I have too many Shen family members and need to make a living. How about counting my Shen family?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Miao Wentang and zuiying''s mother-in-law. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I never care how many people cooperate in this kind of thing. As long as old brother agrees, I have no problem


    Gu Changmin is excited. He already knows the identity of Miao Wentang and zuiying''s mother-in-law. Plus Tang Xiu, if the four sides cooperate, it can definitely be done. Even if the four parties join forces, even if it is the largest online shopping platform in China, and those several large logistics companies, can easily surpass it?


    Business!


    What is the capital of speech?


    Money!


    As long as you have money, you can do it. If you have enough money to a certain extent, you can throw out a piece of sky. Four party cooperation requires money, money and power. Why not make money from investment?


    Jin Xingkui turned his lips and felt helpless. Most of his money was invested in the newly developed real estate projects. Although he would be able to recover a large amount of money in half a year later, he really can''t get involved. Therefore, even if he realizes that this is a project that can definitely make money, he has more heart than strength, which is a pity.


    Suddenly.


    Ji Mu Gan said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen Brother, since you want to play, can you take me with you? Although our Ji family doesn''t have much money, it''s OK to take a free ride with your brothers. "


    Chang Xi City season home not much money?


    Gu Changmin couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Although he has assets of 120 billion yuan, compared with the Ji family in Changxi City, he is nothing to mention. Jijia is a famous family in Changxi City, with countless wealth, even if it is less than 100 billion, at least it has 80 billion.


    But.


    Realizing a question, he asked, "brother Ji, if you want to join the Ji family, I will certainly approve with both hands. After all, you and brother Tang are friends. As long as he can trust you, I''m sure. But can you do such a big thing


    Jimu said with a smile: "although my father is still the owner of the Ji family, most of the rights of the Ji family have been handed over to me. I am not modest enough to say that I have the right to be the master of the whole Ji family


    Gu Changmin rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "that''s great. If the five families join hands, each of them will make some contribution, and we will have a good harvest. In this way, let''s have a specific discussion... "


    A chance encounter turned into a business investment cooperation forum. Tang Xiu didn''t think of it, nor did other people.


    But.


    The business that can make money, of course, no one tries to push it out.


    After negotiation, the five companies decided to invest 10 billion yuan each, with a total investment of 50 billion yuan. Although Gu Changmin can''t provide so much money for the time being, he is still willing to borrow money from the bank and make up 10 billion yuan.


    With the preliminary cooperation intention reached, Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, since we should talk about everything, I don''t care about business matters. Later, I will tell Kangxia what we are talking about today and how to operate it. Let her do it!"


    Because of the time, after the conversation, they asked for guest rooms in Bihai star mansion one after another, ready to have a night''s rest before leaving. However, although Jimu asked for a guest room, he did not immediately go to rest. Instead, he stayed beside Tang Xiu and watched others leave.


    "Anything else?"


    Tang Xiu gives Ouyang Lulu a look. As Ouyang Lulu walks towards the guest room, Tang Xiu asks.


    Jimu nodded and said, "brother Tang, do you have time recently? I''m going to get married with my girlfriend, and I hope you can join me


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "your marriage date has been postponed to now?"


    Jimu wryly said: "originally do not need to drag to now, but the child has some problems, so just drag again and again."


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Jimu shook his head in silence, but said: "forget it, anyway, the child is gone. Recently, I have been accompanying her, and her mood is much better. Don, you haven''t said if you have time recently


    "What''s the date?" Tang asked


    "On the first day of next month," Jimu said


    Tang Xiu calculated the time and said, "there are still more than ten days to go before the first day of the next month. I don''t know if there is anything important in the future. If there is nothing important, I will go to Changxi city in person. If I have anything to do, I''ll send someone to deliver the gift. If that happens, don''t mind. "


    Jimu smell speech, immediately revealed a trace of smile, nodded and said: "I understand, will not mind."


    Soon.Ji Mu returns to his room. Tang Xiu takes out half a pack of cigarettes from the space ring and lights it. Instead of rushing back to his room to rest, he stands in the corridor overlooking the building where the auction house is located. There are still lights, and there is no news.


    In fact, after making it clear that there was something wrong with the military side, Tang Xiu''s hanging heart was put down. As long as there was no problem with the prosperous Tang Group, he would not have to give duanmulin an account. Even if the frisbee appears here, it will not only have no influence on him, but also have some advantages. At least, the flying saucer made by Shengtang group has been known by some rich businessmen and celebrities. When this product is sold to the public, some people will come out to support it.


    "No rest?"


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Lulu came out of the room and came to Tang Xiu and asked softly.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The news hasn''t come from the auction hall. I can''t be 100% relieved."


    Ouyang Lulu said: "in fact, as long as there is no problem with Shengtang group, you don''t have to worry about it. On the contrary, if there is a problem with the military, duanmulin will give you an account. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I know you are smart, but I don''t think you can see through this kind of thing. I hope duanmulin can seize the time to figure out the truth of the matter, or I will never be at ease. "


    Ouyang Lulu chuckled: "if you don''t feel at ease, why don''t you just go and have a look at the situation?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I understand what you mean. If there is something wrong with the military, duanmulin will not buckle the excrement pot on our heads."


    Ouyang Lulu was just about to speak when she suddenly looked at a group of people who were walking in the distance, and their eyes finally fell on duanmulin, who was the leader.


    "It seems that we have the result."


    Tang Xiu nodded quietly. He waited until Duanmu forest came with a group of people and asked, "Duanmu master, has everything been investigated?"


    Duanmu Lin''s face was a little ugly, nodded and said, "let''s find a quiet room to talk about."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu took duanmulin and others to the room where they had a drink with Miao Wentang. Because the waiters cleaned it, it was very clean.


    After taking his seat, duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "Tang Xiu, it has been investigated clearly that there is indeed a problem within the military. I have communicated with the military personnel and learned that a retired officer named Li Yuquan stole the frisbee from the military warehouse for some special reasons. Through the number inquiry, it is the frisbee that appeared in this auction


    Tang Xiu said, "I want to know what is the special reason you said?"


    Duanmulin said with a wry smile: "the open and secret fighting in the army is hard for me to say. Forget it, don''t ask. Now I have informed him that Li Yuquan is wanted all over the country, and the intelligence network of the intelligence department has all been opened. It is bound to catch him in the shortest possible time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "this incident has also sounded an alarm for me. It seems that the security issues of Shengtang group need to be further strengthened. Duanmu, I''m just fine recently. Let''s set up a security company! What do you think? "


    "Security company?"


    Duanmulin has some helplessness in his heart. Tang Xiu''s power is big enough. If a security company is set up again, it will be just as powerful as a tiger. Many of the things that are inconvenient for the monks can be left to the people of the security company.


    Disagree?


    He found that he didn''t dare to disagree. After all, the entry point of other people was very accurate. If he disagreed with this incident, if he didn''t agree, he would have nothing to do with Tang Xiu in case the frisbee produced by Shengtang group flowed out. If he used the reason that he did not agree with him to set up a security company, he would not have to bear any responsibility after the accident.


    "Tang Xiu, do what you want! As for the procedures required for the establishment of a security company, I will say hello. " Duanmu Lin nodded and said.


    If you want to do something for me, thank you very much. For the sake of peace and stability in China, I am duty bound. "


    Duanmulin got up and said, "with your words, I can sleep steadily in the future. Well, I won''t disturb you to have a rest. When Li Yuquan catches hold of it, this matter will come to an end. "


    Tang Xiu then stood up and asked, "master Duanmu, I have one last question."


    Duanmulin asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "how do you arrange those rich businessmen and celebrities who participated in the auction?"


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "what else can I do? They just took part in an auction and didn''t violate any law. Even if I had the imperial sword, I couldn''t do it! They have signed a confidentiality agreement, and I will send people to keep an eye on them. If anyone dares to disclose the information about the Frisbee, it will be treason and shot. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Shanghai.


    Outside a high-end shop in the most prosperous district of Sequoia District, Li Yuquan, wearing a black leather coat, raised his hand to press the hat brim of his cap. His eyes stayed on the plaque of the shop, and the golden big characters were particularly striking under the reflection of the distant light: No. 00006 immortal wine.


    Immortal wine!


    The best wine produced by Shengtang group is absolutely the king of wine. There has never been any wine comparable to it. The price of immortal wine is also very expensive. The price of a bottle starts from five figures.


    Li Yuquan once drank immortal wine, which was his old leader. He did not know how to get two bottles through any channel. And he and his team members for the outstanding completion of a task, so was rewarded, seven people drink a total of one bottle.


    From that moment on, he would dream of drinking the immortal wine again.


    The situation of the auction made him very clear that he could not get the auction funds from the auction organizers. After repeated thinking and serious judgment, he finally put his eyes on the shenxianniang monopoly shop. Before he handed the frisbee to the auctioneer, he had already left a way for himself. That was to rob the shenxianniang store.


    Get the money, that''s the best.


    If you can''t get the money, you can get a batch of fairy wine to leave. As long as you have immortal wine in your hand, I believe there will be countless rich people who love wine to buy it.


    In a few minutes.


    Li Yuquan quietly came to the back of the shop. After observing in the Hutong for a while, his vigorous figure made an instant dash and quickly appeared in the second floor window. With a sharp blade in the hand, it is easy to open the window lock locked from inside.


    "The immortal wine that arrived yesterday has never been sold out. Generally, this kind of shop will reserve the next batch of wine in case of special circumstances. As for the cash truck that came this afternoon, it should not have taken all the money from the store.


    "Two million. I have to get two million."


    After entering the room on the second floor, Li Yuquan looked around and found that it was a storage room with some sundries. After that, he quietly came to the door, opened a gap in the door and looked out. After his observation, there was no one in the corridor outside, and the whole shop was dark inside.


    Then he stepped out.


    However, he did not find that at the window where he had just sneaked in, a dark shadow entered the room quietly and had already followed him quietly.


    Look, look.


    Soon, Li Yuquan found a total of 60 cases of immortal wine stored on the second floor. The wine boxes had not been opened, and they were neatly placed on the wall. However, he would not steal the wine directly unless he had to. So after searching for a while, he found the office on the second floor.


    "The safe is hidden."


    Li Yuquan found the safe behind the painting on the wall behind a row of bookshelves. As for opening the safe, he is absolutely a great expert. With a curved wire inserted into the safe, the first lock was opened quickly. Then, fingerprint verification and digital password were solved by other methods. Finally, the door of the safe was slowly opened.


    "The money?"


    Li Yuquan observed a few times and found that the cash in the safe was about 300000, which was still 1.7 million short of the 2 million he needed.


    "Well, it seems that we can only steal some of the immortals. Ten cases of immortal wine should be enough, but I can hold ten cases of immortal wine in that car, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to make the magic capital smoothly. If it''s sold in Mordor, I''m afraid it''s easy to find out. " Li Yuquan sighed and muttered to himself.


    Suddenly.


    A cold voice came from behind him: "since it''s not easy to get magic, don''t waste your effort."


    "Who is it?"


    With a sharp Mitsubishi saber pulled out of his waist, Li Yuquan''s body had already turned around. In the dark room, he clearly saw the middle-aged man leaning against the door.


    "Security, the security of this shop."


    The middle-aged man''s mouth shows a faint smile. If he catches a thief with great strength, he should be rewarded? I don''t like the inner disciples of Tang clan. I can easily buy pills from the sect. I spent a lot of effort a few days ago to ask for the help of an inner disciple and spent all my money on purchasing pills. Now, I am as poor as a rag!


    Li Yuquan laid the Mitsubishi saber across his chest and said coldly, "I don''t want to hurt people, let alone kill people. But I''m in a hurry to use the money. I hope you don''t stop me, let alone resist. As long as I tie you up and wait for the shop staff to go to work tomorrow morning, I can naturally untie you. "


    Wen Liang narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "if I''m not wrong, you should be a soldier, right? What''s more, it should have been a short time since I left the army. I haven''t been polished off by ordinary life. Come on, I used to come out of the army, and I can let you off tonight, but you have to promise me that you won''t be allowed to steal again from now on. "


    Li Yuquan was stunned and then said coldly, "I need money. I can get a lot of money in the shortest time. This is one of the best ways. Do you think you can solve me? "Wen Liang said with a smile, "is it difficult to solve you?"


    Li Yuquan sneered: "I''m too lazy to waste words with you. I''ll tie you up or be subdued by me. You can only choose one of the two ways."


    Wen Liang hooked his finger and said with a smile, "let the horse come."


    "Hum..."


    Li Yuquan snorted coldly. His body was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he rushed to Wen Liang. As the Mitsubishi saber stabbed Wen Liang''s shoulder, his other fist also thundered at him.


    "Why? Army jab? Are you from the blue hawks? "


    Wen Liang dodged the Mitsubishi saber, and after hitting Li Yuquan, he stood still, but said in surprise after Li Yuquan stepped back four or five steps.


    Li Yuquan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes burst into disbelief. He felt that his fist was attacking hard stone. The pain of his fist bone made him feel cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t attack again, but looked at Wen Liang with a watchful face and said in a deep voice: "who are you? There are very few people who know the army jab. This is a unique move of the blue eagle special team. How do you know? "


    Smell light said: "because, I used to be a member of the blue eagle special team."


    Li Yuquan said angrily: "no way. I have served in the blue eagle special team for four years, and I am the leader of the blue eagle special team. I have never seen you before. No, your age It turns out you''re an old player. But how did you become a security guard? "


    Wen Liang asked, "is it a shame to be a security guard? I''m afraid countless people want to fight for my security position, but they can''t get it! It''s you, the elite who came out of the blue hawk team, even did such a dirty thing. You''re just losing the face of the blue eagle team. "


    Li Yuquan''s face was hot and there was a feeling of shame. He tried to defend himself, but his words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    "I''m short of money."


    Li Yuquan said a hard word.


    Wen Liang sneered and said, "there are more people who are short of money, so they will not steal. Let me tell you, since you appeared outside the store, the monitor has captured you. Even if you sneak into the store, it is all within the scope of the monitor. So, just now that I was willing to let you go, I was ready to delete the monitoring content. But now, you actually started with me. Even the Mitsubishi saber was taken out, I could not let you leave again. "


    Li Yuquan said coldly, "I respect you for being an old player, and I don''t want to fight you again. But I really need the money, so I''m sorry. "


    As soon as Wen Liang raised his eyebrows, his body suddenly appeared in front of Li Yuquan. With a lightning like fist attack on Li Yuquan''s chest, his quick whip legs even whipped him in the face. Knock him to the ground, follow him up, and control him directly. Then, he pulled over a rope and tied up Li Yuquan. Then he threw it to the corner.


    "Give you one last chance to tell me why you steal? Don''t use the lack of money as an excuse. If you want to explain, you have to tell me why you are short of money


    Li Yuquan has been scared at the moment. He is very confident in his own strength, especially in fighting. He once won the championship of the whole army in big competition. He is definitely the king of fighting in the hearts of countless people. However, he had no strength to fight back against the middle-aged man in front of him, so he subdued him How could that be possible?


    Is


    Once the old members of the blue eagle special team had such terrible fighting strength?


    "I need money to save my wife and children." Li Yuquan was silent for a few minutes, and then with his face full of reluctance, he gritted his teeth and said.


    Wen Liang sneered: "save your wife and children? Two million? "


    Li Yuquan said in horror: "you have been behind me since the moment I came in?"


    Wen Liang nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Yuquan showed respect on his face and said: "with your strength, I really can''t believe that the blue eagle team will let you go. Yes, I do need two million, because I don''t have much time. As long as I get two million dollars and give the money to that bastard, he will release my wife and children. "


    "Who is that bastard?"


    Wen Liang frowned and asked.


    Li Yuquan said, "Chang Zhao, Chang Guoxin''s nephew."


    Wen Liang''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and said slowly, "Chang Guoxin, once the rank of senior commander, should have shouldered the general star now? His nephew is not from the military. I''m very curious. Why does his nephew arrest your wife and children and ask you to take out two million to redeem? "


    Li Yuquan said coldly, "I am a victim of factional disputes."


    Wen Liang nodded, touched out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party connected, he said, "Captain, there is a special situation in the shenxianniang specialty store of 00006, and you need to come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Li Yuquan, who was bound up and solid, naturally heard what Wen Liang said on the phone. If he was just shocked by Wen Liang''s strength, the name of "team leader" in Wen Liang''s mouth at the moment made a tremendous wave in his heart.


    Who is it?


    With the strength of this middle-aged man, who is still qualified to be his captain?


    Li Yuquan suddenly realized that he seemed to be trapped in a great whirlpool, which was an opportunity for him if it was not a meat grinder. Seeing Wen Liang hang up the phone, he asked again, "who are you?"


    Wen Liang said with a light smile: "who am I? You don''t have the qualification to know. Someone will come to mention you soon. I hope you are lucky enough to keep your life


    Li Yuquan took a deep breath and opened his mouth and said, "I know what kind of ending I will face next. It''s nothing but death. But before I die, can I ask you one thing? "


    Wen Liang shook his head indifferently and said, "I know what you want me to ask for, but I''m sorry, I have my duty, so I can''t save your family."


    For a moment.


    Li Yuquan''s face was as gray as death, and his heart was filled with despair. However, he was not willing to kill the bastard who kidnapped his wife and children, but he hoped that his wife and children would be safe and sound! With this unwillingness, he almost begged: "in sum, we are all members of the blue eagle special team, you are also my predecessor. I know it''s wrong to steal, but I really can''t


    Wen Liang shook his head and said, "with your skill, it''s very easy to get two million yuan. You don''t have to come here. I just don''t understand. What''s the reason why you insist that there is no time? Afraid of Chang Zhao tearing up tickets? Kill your family? "


    Li Yuquan said with a sad smile: "Chang Zhao won''t tear up the tickets in a short time. It''s me that he wants to clean up. The reason why he proposed to ask for two million is to destroy me spiritually. What I emphasize is that there is no time. It is that I have done something more wrong. "


    "Killed?"


    Wen Liang asked with a smile.


    Li Yuquan shook his head and said, "it''s more serious than killing."


    Wen Liang showed a look of surprise and said, "tell me about it. If your answer can surprise me, I can ask the captain for help. Maybe the captain will be kind enough to let you go."


    As soon as Li Yuquan''s eyes brightened, he then darkened again, shaking his head and saying, "I can''t say. Once I say it, I really have only one dead end left. Master, I heard that Liang seldom asked for help in my life. I asked you to help me save my wife and children. If there was an afterlife, I would like to repay you even if I was a cow or a horse. "


    Wen Liang said, "I said that I have my duty and I have no time to help you save people. Of course, when I see the captain later, you can ask him. If he agrees, I can do it


    Li Yuquan asked in a hurry: "is your captain?"


    Wen Liang shook his head and said, "the identity of the captain is not what you can understand. I advise you not to ask such questions as "who are you?" because knowing it will not do you any good, but will speed up your death


    "Mystery organization?"


    Li Yuquan suddenly realized this situation, looking at Wen Liang''s eyes and before has been completely different.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The door was pushed open from the outside. A big middle-aged man came in from the outside. When he saw Li Yuquan inside, his face moved slightly.


    "You..."


    When Li Yuquan saw the visitor, his pupils suddenly contracted and his face showed a look of horror. He can''t believe his eyes. The man who once thought he was dead now appears intact in front of him, and he should be the one who is called the captain by the smell.


    This


    What the hell is going on here?


    How did the blood king once appear here?


    The wolf head, who was just transferred back to China and was ordered to assist the golden lion to establish the information network of China, glanced at Li Yuquan and said, "you''ve got me a problem."


    Wen Liang puzzled: "what''s the trouble?"


    "He knows me, and he knows me all the time. Right? Yuquan boy


    Li Yuquan''s lips wriggled and said in a trembling voice, "wolf No, drillmaster, didn''t you die when you were on a mission abroad? "


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "that''s just what the military says. In fact, I''ve been out of the army for a long time. How could you be here


    Wen Liang said: "Captain, he sneaked in to steal and was caught by me on the spot. Since he is your old acquaintance, in order not to reveal your identity, I will directly kill him and destroy his body. "


    The wolf head stopped Wen Liang, looked at Li Yuquan in disbelief and said, "are you stealing? And come here to steal? "


    Li Yuquan said bitterly: "I need money. My wife and children are kidnapped. I need two million to redeem them."Wolf head was silent for a moment. He rubbed his temple in a headache. His identity needs to be kept secret. But now he is recognized by Li Yuquan. Unless Li Yuquan is killed, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Steal!


    It''s just a small thing. At most, it''s a lesson.


    However, if Li Yuquan is released, his identity may be exposed. He is not willing to bear this result, and even believes that the patriarch Tang Xiu is not willing to see it.


    "Pa..."


    The wolf took out his lighter and cigarette. With a sharp dagger, he cut the rope that bound Li Yuquan''s body. He lit the cigarette, took a few deep puffs, and said, "wait for me to call."


    Bihai Xingfu.


    Tang Xiu, who had just fallen asleep, was disturbed by the ring tone of his mobile phone. Looking at the caller ID number, he connected and asked, "wolf, what''s up?"


    "Lord, there is an accident. My identity has been discovered by my former acquaintances, and I have met him." In the mobile phone, comes the wolf head bitter smile sound.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "this kind of thing still needs to report to me? Just plug him in your way. If not, get rid of it. "


    The wolf head said with a wry smile, "Lord, he was my cadet in the army, and he was also a top soldier I had been very optimistic about. If I want to kill him, I really can''t do it. In addition, we have some special situations in the Shenxian liquor store


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "how is it there?"


    The wolf said, "he came to steal and was caught on the spot by Wen Liang."


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "once the top soldiers in the army? Even one of your members is looking after you? Did you steal it from us? "


    "Li Yuquan''s family was kidnapped, so he needs a lot of money to redeem his family," the wolf said. So it''s a mistake to steal it to our store. Do you think how to solve this problem? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly: "two choices. First, you can completely block his mouth for me, no matter what method you use. Secondly, if you go back to Kowloon island for punishment, you will not be able to step out of Kowloon island for ten years. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone directly. With a look of exasperation on his handsome face, he left his mobile phone on the bedside table and lay down again.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and a name appeared in his mind: Li Yuquan?


    In a flash, Tang Xiu touched out his mobile phone again, dialed wolf''s mobile phone number, and quickly asked, "wolf, what''s the name of the man you just said you caught?"


    "Li Yuquan."


    Wolf''s heart was a little bitter. When he was hesitating, he received a phone call from Tang Xiu and immediately answered Tang Xiu''s question respectfully.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "Li Yuquan? The military? Retired this year? "


    Wolf head into the room, asked Li Yuquan, then took the mobile phone said: "yes, he retired this year, not long."


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "now ask him if he stole the frisbee from the army?"


    The wolf head didn''t know what a Frisbee was, but according to Tang Xiu''s order, he looked at Li Yuquan and asked, "answer me a question. Did you steal the frisbee from the army?"


    Frisbee?


    Li Yuquan was shocked and filled with despair. He knew that he was completely exposed. His only hope was to ask the wolf to save his wife and children. So, he nodded and said, "yes, I stole it, and I entrusted the auctioneer over there to auction at the auction."


    With his mobile phone, Tang Xiu naturally heard Li Yuquan''s reply. He suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. Duanmulin is trying to find the trace of Li Yuquan. Unexpectedly, he fell into his hands. The funniest thing is that he was arrested by his own men for stealing the property in the shenxianniang store.


    "Has the family been kidnapped?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, listening to the report of the wolf head in the mobile phone, his mind was full of thoughts. He is not willing to give Li Yuquan directly to duanmulin, because duanmulin has launched too many channels to arrest Li Yuquan. If he finds Li Yuquan one step ahead of him, duanmulin will doubt his own intelligence network and even surpass the national intelligence network.


    His strength is strong, duanmulin, even if he is afraid of himself, will not take his own how. But once duanmulin realizes that he has a terrorist intelligence network, his fear of himself will be greatly increased. He will even use all his strength to investigate his intelligence network, just as he treats the Mafia organizations, and may even make some bad actions.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "wolf head, escort this Li Yuquan secretly to Xinglan villa area. Remember, the intelligence network affiliated to Huaxia state is searching for his whereabouts. You must do something secret."


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked at his Ouyang Lulu with wide eyes, and said with a bitter smile, "you heard all the phone calls just now. I have to leave and deal with it myself. Lulu, you stay, and I''ll go to paradise villa to see you after I finish this matter. "


    Ouyang Lulu said curiously, "why don''t you give that Li Yuquan to duanmulin?"


    Tang Xiu explained his worries to Ouyang Lulu, looked at her sudden expression, and finally said, "now, the most important thing is to shut up Li Yuquan. Whether it''s me or duanmulin, that''s why we''re looking for Li Yuquan. I have to go in person to be able to rest assured. "


    Ouyang Lulu realized the seriousness of the incident and said, "I''ll leave with you too! Otherwise, if you leave suddenly and leave me here, you will arouse Duanmu Lin''s curiosity. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and said, "OK, but you can''t go back to Xinglan villa with me. I don''t want you to get involved in this matter."


    Ouyang Lulu said with a smile, "when we leave here, you will go back to Xinglan villa, while I will go back to paradise villa and wait for you there."


    Tang Xiu felt a little sorry for Ouyang Lulu, because he didn''t know whether mu WANYING would go back to Xinglan villa for a rest at night. If Mu WANYING was there, if he took Ouyang Lulu back, it would be a headache for him.


    No. 00006 shenxianniang store.


    After the wolf hung up the phone, he looked at Li Yuquan and said, "if I guess correctly, my boss should save your wife and children. But you must come with me and meet him in person


    "Your boss?"


    Li Yuquan''s mouth twitched a few times, and the bottom of his heart was more shocked. He never thought that someone could take him for his own use with his personality and strength. And look at the wolf head''s appearance, on the contrary, he has great respect for his boss.


    He wanted to ask wolf head who the boss was, but when he thought of hearing the warning, he could only press his deep curiosity in the bottom of his heart, nodded and said, "as long as you can save my wife and children, even if you directly kill me afterwards, I will."


    The wolf patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are a man, and I can see that you are suffering. let''s go! Tell my boss all about you then. He is a reasonable person and will make arrangements


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa. When he went to the meeting room, he saw wolf head and Li Yuquan inside. With his eyes wandering on Li Yuquan for several times, he said faintly, "are you Li Yuquan? The man who stole the flying saucer from the army? "


    Li Yuquan nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m very curious, where do you come from. You know, the frisbee aircraft is now a very confidential military thing, ordinary soldiers can not even know the news, how do you know? How did you steal it? "


    Li Yuquan said: "I once belonged to the blue eagle special team, and I was also the leader of the blue eagle special team. Because of the power struggle of the superior leaders, I was framed and became a victim. But the superior leader''s opponent wins in the game, therefore instructs him in the outside nephew, must let me be very miserable. And he kidnapped my nephew for two million


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "two hundred Almighty redeem people?"


    Li Yuquan said bitterly: "the probability is only one percent, even less than one percent. But I need to know where my wife and children are, and if they don''t let them go, I''ll grab them. If it''s a fight with foreign experts from other countries, I may be afraid of it, but I still have the confidence to deal with those who kidnap my wife and children easily. "


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance, because the national intelligence network has been fully spread out and is now searching all over the world for your trace. Once you are found, you will be arrested or even killed on the spot," Tang said


    Li Yuquan nodded and said, "I understand what you said, but I have to bet. I just didn''t expect that I lost miserably. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "actually, winning or losing is not your has the final say. If you can promise me a condition, I can help you."


    As soon as Li Yuquan''s eyes brightened, what he expected most was a promise, so he said firmly: "as long as you can help me save my wife and children, I will promise you any conditions, including my life, I will give it to you. Even if you want to kill me, I won''t frown


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "a corpse is useless to me. I can save your wife and children. As long as they are alive, I promise you that I can save them. My condition is that, once I rescue your wife and children, you must take the initiative to expose your tracks and be discovered by the people of the country, which is a trap for you. "


    "That''s it?"


    Li Yuquan is stupid. What are the conditions? If he wants to, he can give himself directly to his captors!


    Tang Xiu said, "I haven''t finished yet. After you''ve been trapped, you can''t tell me what you''ve seen me, let alone the story of wolf head and immortal wine store."Li Yuquan said without thinking: "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "once you throw yourself into the net, there will be a dead end waiting for you. But if I do, maybe I can save your life. "


    Li Yuquan said respectfully, "I am all at your command."


    Tang Xiu, smiling and holding out a finger, asked, "I''ll ask you a question at the end of the day. You must answer it honestly. You can''t hide anything."


    "You ask!"


    Li Yuquan said solemnly.


    Tang Xiu asked, "in addition to telling the organizers of the auction, have you told anyone else about the frisbee?"


    Li Yuquan shook his head and said, "no, in order to get rid of the Frisbee, I spent a lot of effort to find out the auction of Bihai star house. Frisbee is too important for me to tell anyone else. Even when I told the auctioneer, I didn''t finish all the functions of Frisbee. "


    Tang Xiu knew this, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Tell me where your wife and children are being held, or their contact information. "


    "I have a mobile phone on me and he told me that once I have enough money, he will let me dial the only phone number on my phone," Li said. As for where they are, I don''t know. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "you can call the other party immediately and tell them that you have collected all the money and ask them where to trade."


    According to Tang Xiu''s order, Li Yuquan dialed the phone, but no one answered. He dialed four or five times in a row, and eventually no one answered.


    "At this time, the other person may be sleeping. Since we can''t get through now, let''s wait! You''ll rest here tonight and get in touch with each other in the morning. " Tang Xiu ordered.


    With Li Yuquan settled down, Tang Xiu took the wolf head to his study. With the two men lighting cigarettes, Tang Xiu sighed: "where there are people, there is a fight. It seems that the military''s struggle for power and profit is even more serious. With Li Yuquan''s ability, if he continues to stay in the army, he can still solve many problems for the country and perform tasks that many people can''t do. It''s a pity that such a soldier has a good ability. "


    Wolf head sneered: "Lord, I used to stay in it. Naturally, I understand the situation inside. In fact, Li Yuquan is very pitiful, and the other side is hateful. As the saying goes: misfortune is worse than wife and children. But the other party actually kidnaps Li Yuquan''s wife and children. This kind of means is really despicable. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "perhaps, the other side is killing the chicken and warning the monkey."


    Wolf head hesitated: "Lord, do you really want to save Li Yuquan''s life?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Li Yuquan is now in despair. Once this kind of person is taken for his own use, he will give his life to the other party. In addition, he is also a talent. If he is well trained, he may become a great talent in the future. "


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. Even if I meet an ordinary person, his wife and children are kidnapped, I will not stand by. However, because of such a Li Yuquan, I''m afraid I have to ask for personal affection in Duanmu forest. Forget it for the moment. What is the specific progress of golden lion''s preparations for the intelligence network? "


    Wolf head respectfully said: "I just came here less than a week, the specific is not very clear. But one thing is certain. Now the whole southern part of China has bought off many people, which can be regarded as having a basic layout. In addition, there is another thing, the golden lion has broken through to the golden elixir period


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I know the whole situation. I think he can do it well. Since you are back in China, you should help him well and try to complete the whole information network of China in the shortest time. Then, I need to set up an intelligence network of websites in every corner of the world. "


    The wolf said, "Lord, you want to be quick but not fast."


    Tang Xiu sighed, "I know what you said, but it''s time for me! Now, the only way is to throw money, a large amount of money down, I believe that on this basis, the golden lion can still do a good job


    The wolf hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, in fact, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what advice?"


    The wolf head said, "we have a lot of inner disciples of Tang clan, but I think the number of outer disciples is too small. Not counting the children raised, the number of children outside is only a few hundred. If we Tang Zong wants to develop, I think we should secretly develop some capable people, such as some businessmen in China... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    As the saying goes: the strength of the collective is like steel, and the wisdom of the people is like the sun and the moon. After thousands of years, Tang Xiu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. One is lonely, two are strong, three can make river move. The enemies he needs to face in the future are all celestial beings with enormous strength and a large number of powerful people in his hands. If he is allowed to face it alone, even if he returns to his former peak cultivation, it is difficult to kill all the enemies.


    However.


    If you have more subordinates and cultivate a large number of strong people, the future revenge will be much easier. For example, if the enemy has tens of thousands of subordinates of the strong, he must have tens of millions, hundreds of millions of subordinates.


    Although ants are small, countless ants can still kill elephants.


    Tang Shin shrugged his shoulders at Chang Zhao and said, "my uncle has been very busy lately. If it''s such a trivial matter, he can cause trouble for him. I am really happy to do it. After all, if he was too idle, he would lose his heart. What''s more, Li Yuquan was badly punished because of my uncle? Since my uncle doesn''t want to make him feel better, how can I be kind? "


    The woman showed a wry smile, shook her head and said, "your boy''s four dimensions are really different from others. Come on, since you''re willing to play, play slowly. But remember, don''t touch the woman or hurt the child


    The smile on Chang Zhao''s face faded, and he snorted coldly: "although the woman has some beauty, she still can''t get into my eyes. As for the boy, his foot almost killed my son and grandchildren. He must be punished. When he just came up, Xiaohu had already taken people to clean him up. I hope he can still stand intact


    The languid look on the woman''s face gradually disappeared. Some of her headache rubbed her temples and said with a wry smile: "the rabbit is too anxious to bite people. I believe you understand. Li Yuquan is the captain of the blue eagle special team. I believe you know his ability. If he beat his son too badly, I''m afraid he will fight with you. "


    Chang Zhao disdained to say, "is it up to him? Hum In my eyes, he can''t even compare with a rabbit. At best, he is a soft legged shrimp. If he dares to play hard with me, I''ll let him taste the real despair. "


    "Alas..."


    The woman shook her head and slowly closed her eyes. She really didn''t care about Chang Zhao''s broken things. Anyway, he has already advised him that if he goes his own way, his uncle will wipe his ass anyway. Unfortunately That man hero for a time, how can''t give birth to a son, how to take this bastard as a treasure!


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone ring on the tea table suddenly rings.


    The woman opened her eyes again. Reluctantly, she grabbed her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. She asked faintly, "manager Bai, I didn''t tell you! You are in charge of all the following things. I have just come back from other places. I am so tired that I can''t even speak. "


    "Boss, someone''s coming to make trouble."


    In the mobile phone, white manager''s urgent voice came.


    The woman was stunned. Then she frowned slightly and asked, "who is it? Aren''t there security guards in our teahouse? Can''t it be solved? "


    Manager Bai said: "the other side is very good. Our four security guards on duty did not fight back at all, so they were all beaten down by the other side. They They''re already on the second floor. I''m afraid they''ll be on the third floor soon. Boss, would you like to hide


    "Who is the other party?" the woman asked in a deep voice


    Manager Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that young man in charge. I look familiar."


    The woman was silent for a moment and said coldly, "inform the security team and let them come as fast as possible. Come to my place to make trouble, and you want me to hide? I Xue Jie can''t afford to lose that man. "


    Hang up.


    The woman looked at Chang Zhao, who cast a curious look. She sat up straight and said, "call up your people immediately. Someone comes here to make trouble. You should come to this office soon."


    "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Bang..."


    The door of the office was kicked open from outside, and wolf head and Li Yuquan stepped into the room. After Chang Zhao and the woman cast their eyes, Tang Xiucai Shi Shi ran walked in from the outside.


    The woman''s face moved. She looked at the photo of Li Yuquan, and immediately recognized Li Yuquan''s identity. However, she could not recognize the identity of wolf head and Tang Xiu.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman stepped forward two steps and saw that Tang Xiu was extraordinary. She immediately asked coldly.


    Tang Xiu glanced at her lightly, and then his eyes fell on Chang Zhao. He walked to Chang Zhao and pushed him away. Then he sat on the sofa, lit up with cigarettes and said, "are you Chang Zhao?"


    Chang Zhao felt that Tang Xiu was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while. However, when Tang Xiu pushed him, he got angry and said, "I am. Where did you come from? Do you want to make a difference to this Li? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to make a difference for him. As the saying goes: misfortune is worse than wife and children. You want to punish Li Yuquan, but you threaten him with his wife and children, which is not in line with the rules. "


    Chang Zhao sneered: "the rules are set by powerful people. Li Yuquan is just a poor fellow. He is a chess piece abandoned by others. I think he is worthy of him. Boy, I don''t care who you are. Today you have to be less of a dog and a rat and more of a busybody. Otherwise, your fate will not be much better than his Li Yuquan! "


    "Threatening me?"


    Tang Xiu took a puff of cigarette and sneered: "if you didn''t have a good uncle, I would have killed you now, and it would have been a last resort. Well, I don''t want to waste my breath with you and hand over Li Yuquan''s wife and children. That''s all. If I dare to have such despicable behavior in the future, I will not give up. "


    Chang Zhao narrowed his eyes. He vaguely felt that the other side was just trying to pretend that he didn''t have much energy. Besides, he seems to be afraid of his uncle. In this way of thinking, Chang Zhao''s anger suddenly soared. He turned to the opposite side of Tang Xiu. He also sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and sneered: "boy, since you know my uncle, you know that I can''t be so easily provoked. If you want to play with me, I''ll play with you today. "


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Chang Zhao as if he were an idiot. He shook his head and said, "I have read your uncle''s information. He is a man of some ability, but how can his nephew be so stupid?"


    Chang Zhao''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "can you tell me one more thing? Who are you? How dare you judge my uncle? "


    "Pa..."


    The lion lunged forward and slapped Chang Zhao in the face. He directly beat him out of the sofa and fell on the ground.


    Now.


    Four strong men rushed in from the door. When they saw that Chang Zhao was obviously beaten, they suddenly changed their face. They dashed to Chang Zhao and helped him up from the ground.


    Chang Zhao covered his cheek, but did not give orders to fight back. He knew Li Yuquan''s identity, once the leader of the blue eagle special team, was very skillful. His four bodyguards were not his opponents at all. He knew that he had to be patient. When a large number of members of the security team under the control of sister Xue arrived, it was time for him to retaliate.


    After touching the beaten cheek, Chang Zhao suddenly grinned and gave a thumbs up to the golden lion. Then he went back to the sofa opposite Tang Xiu and sat down again. He said coldly, "once someone hit me, I sent someone to cut off his arms; once someone kicked me, I sent someone to break his limbs. It''s not a threat, I''m just telling the truth. If you dare to make trouble here, you must rely on it. Now, I''ll give you time to call and use all your means. Call anyone who can. I used to be scheming and unscrupulous. This time, I don''t want to play this game again. I''ll play it with you


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly: "since you are Chang Guoxin''s nephew, I will teach you a good lesson today: in the face of the enemy, whether the other party is a powerful overlord or a mole ant in the mud, we must investigate the details of the other party, and we can''t ignore the enemy lightly. If you know your enemy and your friend, you will win a hundred battles; if you underestimate the enemy, you will probably capsize in the gutter. "


    Chang Zhao sneered: "I don''t need you to preach."


    Xue zengmei, the woman in cheongsam and red lips. From the moment Tang Xiu entered the room, her eyes had been firmly locked on Tang Xiu. In recent years, she has been helping her father manage the security company secretly, and she has spent a lot of time training security members. Therefore, her news is not very smart, sometimes for months without contact with the outside world, which makes her really do not recognize the young man in front of her.


    But.


    She was very confident in her ability to recognize people. At first sight, she was deeply impressed by Tang Xiu, but it was just a memory on the outside. However, since Tang Xiu came to the office, his every move, his words and deeds, all revealed the breath of the superior, which made her secretly alert.


    "Not bad."


    Xue zengmei agreed with Tang Xiu''s last sentence. Although she was in a hostile state at the moment, her eyes still showed some appreciation."You don''t look like an ordinary person, don''t know what to call it?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at Xue zengmei again and said indifferently, "before asking about the identity of others, don''t you know that the important thing in politeness is to introduce yourself first?"


    Xue zengmei''s face changed slightly, but she still said, "I''m Xue zengmei. You can call me boss Xue or miss Xue. She is the boss of this teahouse."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since you are the owner of this teahouse, you are helping the tyrant. From today on, shut down your teahouse for me


    Xue zengmei''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "it''s not impossible for me to turn off the teahouse, but you have to take out the cards that I fear? Otherwise, I will shut down the teahouse with your understatement. Will it not be laughed off by others


    Tang Xiu pointed to Chang Zhao and asked, "how is your strength, or the power behind you, compared with him?"


    Xue zengmei pondered for a few seconds and then slowly said, "between Zhongbo."


    Tang Xiu said, "since it''s Zhongbo, as long as I can make this boy kowtow and apologize like a slave, can I say that I have the ability to ask you to close the teahouse?"


    "Yes


    Xue zengmei is more curious about Tang Xiu. She really wants to see what Tang Xiu can do to make Chang Zhao kowtow to him?


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone. He found Chang Guoxin''s private telephone number from the materials and took out his mobile phone to dial it.


    Southern military region.


    Chang Guoxin got up early as usual. Even though he is now in a high position, he still keeps the habit of exercise, so his physical fitness is very good. Just after running, he poured a glass of water, and before it was delivered to his mouth, the mobile phone ring on the desk rang.


    He has been in a good mood recently. Relying on the cultivation of the Tang family, he has finally defeated his opponent. Even news has been passed down from the above. Recently, he may go further. You know, it''s very difficult to reach his height unless someone supports him. It is for this reason that he is more close to the Tang family and is more and more frightened by the energy of the Tang family.


    Chang Guoxin even secretly decided that the big tree of the Tang family must be held tightly. Maybe two more stars will be added to the shoulders in the future.


    "Who will call at this time?"


    Chang Guoxin grabs up his mobile phone and sees the caller ID number, which turns out to be a strange number from magic capital. He immediately wants to hang up. But thinking of his precious nephew is still in the imperial capital, so he hesitated for a moment, or connected to say: "who?"


    "I''m Tang Xiu, Tang family, Tang Xiu."


    In the mobile phone, comes the indifferent sound.


    Chang Guo''s confidence was shaken and his eyes glistened. Although he is not a member of the Tang family, he knows something about the Tang family, especially about Tang Xiu. He is very aware that Tang Guosheng, the master of the Tang family, has begun to cultivate Tang Xiu as the future successor of the Tang family, and his emphasis is even higher than that of his three sons.


    For a moment.


    His expression changed, perhaps because Tang Xiu was likely to become the head of the Tang family in the future. He put his posture very low and said, "Tang Shao, I didn''t expect you would come to me. But I don''t know what you want from me? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "is Chang Zhao a nephew? He''s got into a lot of trouble, and there are only two roads in front of him. "


    Chang Guoxin was so shocked that he said in a hurry," Tang Shao, did Chang Zhao''s son of a bitch offend you? If so, you can rest assured that I will teach him a hard lesson and make him apologize to you. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s just a small matter that he provokes me. I''ll give you face, and I can bypass him this time. But it was the National Bureau of powers that he provoked. Who are those people? I believe you are no stranger? "


    "Hiss..."


    "Tang Shao, I know something about the power bureau. They are all a group The power of terror. What are the two roads you just mentioned? Can you save Chang Zhao''s life? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the first way, waiting for the people of the power bureau to investigate his head, waiting for him will be a secret execution. The second way, sent to a military court, may be executed for treason. Either way is a dead end. As for me, of course, I can keep his life, but now he is shouting in front of me, because he has an uncle who is a general. He is very arrogant. Do you think that in the face of such a boy, I need to use means to save him? "


    Chang Guoxin said in a hurry: "military court? Why is there another military court? Tang Shao, what did he do, unexpectedly... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "the military investigation into the theft of Frisbee, with your status, should be able to understand some relevant information? The man who stole the frisbee was Li Yuquan, the team leader of Zeng Lanying. Do you know why he took the risk to steal


    Chang Guoxin was shocked and asked, "was it directed by Chang Zhao?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "he didn''t direct it, but he forced it. Your precious nephew kidnapped his wife and children and blackmailed him for two million. Once it''s checked out, do you think he can get away with it? Do you think you can get out of it? "


    Chang Guoxin angrily exclaimed, "this son of a bitch is absolutely bold. Tang Shao, you must find a way to suppress this matter. That son of a bitch, I I will give him a hard lesson. "


    Tang Xiu said, "he is right in front of me. He is very arrogant. How to tell him, you''d better use your brains


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu threw his mobile phone to Chang Zhao, who was full of disbelief. He said coldly, "don''t you want to see my energy? Don''t you ask me how many people I have to call? One phone call, I can make you kneel down in front of me and apologize. Take it! I believe you know who the other person is


    Chang Zhao''s hand trembled a little, but still caught the mobile phone. If there are people in the world who can make him afraid, it is no different from his uncle Chang Guoxin.


    "Hello..."


    Chang Zhao tried to say a sentence, but the words were just interrupted.


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, do you know how much trouble you have caused? Tang family is the top family that I have to go up to flatter. It''s also the support for me to go further or further. How dare you compete with Tang Xiu, the young master of Tang family? Who gave you the courage? " On the mobile phone, came Chang Guoxin''s angry roar.


    Young master of Tang family?


    Tang Xiu?


    Chang Zhao''s face turned white in an instant. He finally understood why he saw Tang Xiu for the first time, and he felt vaguely familiar with Tang Xiu. Tang family, Tang Xiu! The future successor trained by the master of Tang family is the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group and the famous little doctor of China.


    It''s over!


    This can poke the hornet nest, even if he is not dead, I am afraid they will peel off the skin.


    On the mobile phone, uncle Chang Guoxin roared again: "I don''t care what you do, you must put out Tang Shao''s anger for me and beg him to save your life. Otherwise, I am not only unable to save you, I am afraid I will be implicated by you, and even my military uniform may be stripped off. "


    Chang Zhao was stunned, and then he said in astonishment: "uncle, can''t you? I... "


    What''s wrong with your wife and son? Do you know what that bastard Li Yuquan did for that two million? What he did, even if he lost his head a hundred times is enough, and you can''t take off the responsibility of forcing him to make money. I tell you, Tang Xiu''s identity is so big that you can''t even think about it. So now I can''t save you. He is the only one who can save you. Little bunny, if you can''t handle this matter well for me, I will not break your legs when I go back


    Chang Zhao hung up the phone and looked at Tang Xiu and Li Yuquan in the eyes, which had already bred a strong fear.


    He''s very conceited!


    But it does not mean that he is a desperado. Facing the threat of death, he is even more vulnerable than ordinary people. He was conscious that only one person could save him, that is, Tang Xiu, who had just offended him.


    "Putong..."


    Chang Zhao came to Tang Xiu in two steps and knelt down on his knees. His face was full of regret and worry. His lips moved a few times. Then he said, "Tang Shao, it is I, Chang Zhao, who did not recognize you before. Thousands of mistakes are my fault. I shouldn''t do despicable things, let alone collide with you. You have a lot of adults. The prime minister can support a boat in his belly. Don''t take me for granted. For example If you don''t get rid of your hatred, you can beat me and scold me, but please help me. "


    One side.


    Xue zengmei is completely stupid. What Tang Xiu said on the phone has made her have a bad feeling. But now seeing Chang Zhao''s action, she has set off tremendous waves in her heart.


    Tang Shao?


    Is it the young master of Tang family, the imperial capital of Chang Guoxin?


    In this world, only a family surnamed Tang can make Chang Zhao behave in such a disrespectful way and say such begging words?


    Xue zengmei looks away from Chang Zhao''s face and looks at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression. She thinks she should say something, but thinking about her and Chang Zhao''s attitude towards Tang Xiu, she swallows them back to her mouth.


    What do you say?


    What do you say?


    Ask for Chang Zhao?


    Xue zengmei is very clear about her identity. Although her family is closely related to the Chang family, she has nothing to do with the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. If you ask for help, will others take care of yourself?


    All of a sudden, Xue zengmei remembered Tang Xiu''s request and said slowly, "Mr. Tang, I apologize to you for my boldness. You can rest assured that I will close this teahouse today according to your wishes."Tang Xiu looked at her indifferently and then said, "it''s better to learn a lesson now than to suffer a great loss later. I hope you don''t give out half a word about today''s affairs, or you will learn more than that. Go out first. "


    Xue zengmei is not angry in the bottom of her heart. Although she is a golden lady, she has never been taught such a lesson or been threatened by others in recent years by virtue of her own ability. However, she also knew that Tang Xiu''s means and abilities were not something that she could fight against, so she could only bear the unhappiness of her heart and turn out of the room.


    Tang Xiu looked at Chang Zhao, who was kneeling in front of him, and said, "if I had known this, why should we have done it in the first place? There''s nothing wrong with being young and vigorous, but it''s shameful to commit crimes based on family background. Don''t say anything else. Let Li Yuquan''s wife and children out first. "


    Chang Zhao quickly agreed, to the four chamber eyes tongue tied, at the moment, the completely petrified bodyguard said: "what are you still in a daze to do? Please come to Li Yuquan''s wife and children. "


    A bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "that woman is nothing, but his son Both legs have been broken. Do you think they should be sent to the hospital first? "


    Chang Zhao''s pupils contracted and a strong chill developed in his heart.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Yuquan''s face showed an unbelievable look. He lunged to the bodyguard and reached for his lapel. His eyes seemed to be able to emit fire.


    The security guard squirmed his lower lip and said, "we can''t blame us. If you want to blame, it''s your son''s young age, but his mind is too cruel. Less often CHANG SHAO was almost kicked into eunuch by him. I was there at that time. I saw CHANG SHAO curled up on the ground and cried bitterly for a long time


    After releasing him, Li Yuquan suddenly turned around, looked at Chang Zhao fiercely and said, "my son is only eight years old. He will never hit people easily."


    Don Zhao looks very weak, but he is really weak. That foot, at least let me not touch a woman for more than half a month. Fortunately, I was sent to the hospital in time for treatment, otherwise I would not be able to touch a woman for the rest of my life. "


    Tang Xiu interrupted them with a wave of his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. Bring people here immediately. I also know something about medicine. If it''s not a big problem, I can treat it. "


    Chang Zhao suddenly remembered one of Tang Xiu''s identities and immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Tang Shao is also a famous doctor all over the country. With his strength, I believe he can cure your son. You don''t give me silly Leng, hurry to bring people Come here, please


    Soon.


    Li Yuquan''s wife and children were taken to the office. When the husband and wife met, apart from the tears of the woman, Li Yuquan was unyielding and his eyes were still tearful.


    "Putong..."


    Now that Li Yuquan has seen the energy of Tang Xiu, he knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and said with tears: "Mr. Tang, please help my son. He is still young. If he becomes disabled in the future, his life will be ruined. My life, Li Yuquan, is worthless, but if you can cure my son, my life will be yours in the future. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. The child, who was only seven or eight years old, was seriously injured in his legs. Even his knees were covered with blood and flesh, which was obviously caused by blunt force gravity. People with a clear eye can see that even the world''s top medical measures can''t make him recover. He will only be in a wheelchair in the future.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu asked lightly.


    Li Yuquan firmly said: "I am sure."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "ask the woman who just left to prepare water, gauze and plaster board for me immediately. If she doesn''t go to the nearby hospital immediately to buy it. You all wait outside. I''ll treat you. "


    A moment later.


    Only Tang Xiu and the boy with tears in his eyes were left in the office. His fists were clenched tightly, and his willpower was very good. Even though it was severe pain, he still did not let him hum.


    "If you can only live in a wheelchair in the future, will you despair?" Tang Xiu did not immediately start, but looked at the boy leaning on the sofa.


    The boy''s lips wriggled a few times, then shook his head in silence and said, "I know why I was beaten. They want to embarrass my father. As long as they stop targeting my dad, I''ll admit it even in a wheelchair


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "willingly?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "no, but that''s the only way. Uncle, my leg is very painful, the bone stubble is exposed, I know what will happen in the future. But I''m a little sad... "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what are you sad about?"


    The boy said, "I''m afraid I can''t be a man like my father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Tang Xiu rubbed his little head with a smile and said, "since I said that I can cure you, naturally I can make you recover as before. Don''t worry! In the future, you will be a lively young man. "


    As soon as the boy''s eyes lit up, he looked at Tang Xiu quietly for more than ten seconds, then said thoughtfully: "uncle, if my father will work for you in the future, I will also work for you in the future."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "do you feel honored to work for me?"


    The boy said, "I believe in dad''s eyes and I think you''re good. Those people in the room are afraid of you


    "Where do you see that they are afraid of me?" Tang Xiu asked


    The boy said, "when I was just carried in, there were five people in the room. You are one, and there is another about your age. There is something wrong with his eyes when he looks at you. It is only when he sees a terrible person or thing. My father seems to be afraid of you. Sometimes he wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it. The other two look at you with respect, but the premise of respect for a person is fear. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you had a good analysis. These are all your observations?"


    The boy nodded.


    Tang Xiu was silent. He was shocked because he didn''t expect that the child''s observation ability was so strong. You know, he is now suffering a lot. If it was a normal child, I''m afraid he would have cried out in pain. Where would he have the heart to observe all the people in the room?


    "Can you answer me a question?"


    After a long time, Tang Xiucai asked slowly.


    The boy still nodded.


    Tang Xiu asked, "you should be only eight years old this year? According to your age, you should be in the second grade of primary school. Can you tell me something about your grades? "


    The boy''s face showed pride. Although there was only a trace of pain, he still said: "the first in the whole school. Of the 680 fourth grade students, they have always been the first in exams."


    "Fourth grade?"


    Tang Xiu showed surprise.


    The boy said, "jump two steps in a row."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you were still a genius. Also right, tiger father has no dog son, your father is very good, very capable. As his son, you can''t be too bad. "


    The boy said, "I want to be a marshal in the future, so I have to work hard."


    Marshal?


    Tang Xiu looked at the little guy with tears and laughter and said, "there is no marshal to be, unless you can become the most powerful person in our country."


    The boy heard the speech, and his expression was slightly dark.


    Soon.


    A basin of warm water and a few clean towels, as well as gauze, gypsum board and other medical supplies, all sent to the room. As the door was closed by Xue zengmei from outside, Tang Xiu took a sharp dagger from the space ring, cut the boy''s pants, and said, "it''s going to hurt next. Can you bear it?"


    The boy shivered a little and said, "can I have a towel?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "put it in your mouth?"


    "Well!"


    The boy nodded heavily.


    Tang Xiu handed him a white towel, watching him put the white towel into his mouth, secretly praised. Clean, wipe, use the chaotic force to correct the dislocated broken bone at the knee, and slowly move the broken bone to its original position. He can clean to feel the boy''s pain, because his face big drops of sweat rolling down, seemingly thin body is also shaking violently.


    "Be patient."


    Tang Xiu took out the quenchant from the space ring and slowly fell on his legs and knees. With the boy''s throat from the "whine" sound, Tang Xiu''s palm on his legs and knees.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu took his hands off the boy''s knees and looked at the boy''s sweating and depressed appearance. He was secretly surprised. Because his treatment process, simple and direct, even ordinary adults, it is difficult to bear that kind of pain, will be dizzy by living pain. But I didn''t expect this little boy to survive.


    "His will power is stronger than that of an adult. Even some ordinary practitioners, willpower can not be compared with him. It''s a pity that his physique is general, otherwise he is definitely a cultivation genius. However, at his age, if he is well trained, as long as his willpower is as firm as a blade, once he embarks on the path of cultivation, he may also achieve great achievements in the future. "


    This idea flashed through Tang Xiu''s mind, and then wrapped his knee with gauze, and then fixed it with plaster. Then he said with a smile: "from today on, for the next seven days, you can only stay here, your feet can''t occupy land, and any action needs to be attended by others. After seven days, you''ll be able to recover


    Shaking his voice, the boy asked, "I Can you get some sleep? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sleep!"Out in the hallway.


    Li Yuquan held his wife in his arms, and his eyes twinkled with anxiety. Although he knew that Tang Xiu was a miracle doctor through Chang Zhao''s mouth, he could not believe that Tang Xiu could completely cure his son''s leg injury. He is afraid of I''m afraid that if Tang can''t cure his son well, his son will become disabled in the future. If it is such an outcome, he may feel guilty all his life.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the office was opened, and Li Yuquan immediately released his wife. He rushed up and asked, "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "don''t let your son walk on the ground in seven days. Forget it. You have other things to do next. Don''t worry. Chang Zhao, give you a chance to do meritorious deeds. The next seven days, you have to keep watch of the child, eat, drink and Lazar, you must carry him, carry him. Take good care of him. If you can do it, your business is over. Otherwise, you''ll have to take your life to make amends. "


    Chang Zhao said without thinking: "Tang Shao, all listen to your arrangement, I will take good care of him."


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "Li Yuquan, I know you want to get together with your wife and children. I''ll give you half an hour. Then you have to go with me and solve your problems completely."


    Li Yuquan said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "thank you, don''t you forget what you said before?"


    Li Yuquan was stunned, then nodded solemnly and said, "I haven''t forgotten."


    Tea house viewing hall.


    With a curious look on his face, the wolf head stood in front of Tang Xiu and asked, "master, do you really want to take Li Yuquan under your command? You know, he did it for his family, but... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt his words and said faintly: "if the army can give him a sense of belonging, if he has not been abandoned as an abandoned son, I am afraid he will not do such a thing. In other words, if you were in Li Yuquan''s seat, what would you do? "


    The wolf thought for a long time, then said bitterly, "if it was me, I''m afraid I would do the same thing."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right. Everything has two sides. If you control it, you can play its role. He was able to take risks for his wife and children, even if he risked his life to do it, which showed that he was not afraid of death, but also had feelings and righteousness. If he can become our brother in the future, as long as you take him as the closest brother, I am afraid he will treat you as relatives in the future. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate this kind of people, even the soldiers who are dying for the sake of our country


    The wolf head nodded his head and said, "loyalty to the country and the people is the essential condition and the minimum bottom line for every soldier. But now that we are out of the army, you are the only one loyal to us. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, I am also loyal to this country."


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and he said with a light smile: "it seems that the golden lion has not stopped after receiving my order. He''s out there. Go and bring him here


    In a few minutes.


    The lion, led by the wolf head, came to this viewing hall, stood before and after the Tang Dynasty''s shave and said respectfully, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile, motioned for him to sit down and said, "wolf head gave me a suggestion. I think it''s very good. So I just called you over and wanted to discuss it with you. "


    The Golden Lion glanced at the wolf''s head, and then said respectfully, "Lord, if you have any orders, I will finish them conscientiously."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Golden Lion, before I talk to you, I want to ask you a question. Do you think that ah Wu and they have become the elders of Tang clan, but you have not taken the position of elder? What do you think in your mind


    The golden lion was silent for a while, and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, I am very unwilling to speak from my heart. But you set the rules yourself. Since I didn''t become the master of the golden elixir first, so I didn''t become the sect elder, it proved that my efforts were not enough. "


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and said, "I am very glad that you can have this kind of understanding. But now I give you a chance. If you can set up a huge intelligence network all over the world within two years, I will make you the latest elder of Tangzong. "


    As soon as the golden lion''s eyes brightened, he said in a deep voice, "Lord, I will do my best."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "next, I''ll tell you about the establishment of the intelligence network and the expansion of our Tang clan''s disciples."


    "Master, are you going to expand the number of disciples outside our Tang clan?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since we want to develop vigorously, we need a lot of foreign children. Moreover, these outside disciples may not have very strong accomplishments, but they will certainly be of great help to the inner disciples and benefit the whole clan. "


    The lion looked a little moved. He watched Tang Xiu take out his cigarette and rushed to light it for Tang Xiu. Then he asked, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "to establish an intelligence network, we need to buy people''s hearts. Money may only work for ordinary people, but for some rich and powerful people, I''m afraid it will take more capital. Don''t you have any obstacles in building your intelligence network? "


    Hearing the speech, the golden lion said, "Lord, you are right. In fact, this is where I am most helpless. Because of the previous foundation, it is very easy for us to select intelligence personnel at the bottom, but when it comes to people at a higher level, it is a bit troublesome. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "for example?"


    Golden lion said: "for example, a small boss of a company has millions, even tens of millions of assets. Although he is just an ordinary rich businessman, he has to pay a lot to collect intelligence for us. The one billion yuan that zongmen gave me before was enough to pay hundreds of millions of dollars just for taking in 12 such rich merchants. If it goes on like this, let alone a billion, even if it is 10 billion, 100 billion will not be enough. "


    "In addition, this is just ordinary rich businessmen. If they are real rich people, they will not look at each other with money. And those in power are even more dismissive of money, because there are too many channels for them to get money. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "how many provincial administrative regions are there in China? How many municipalities are there? How many autonomous regions are there? How many autonomous regions are there? How many cities are there? "


    "There are 34 provincial administrative regions in China, including 23 provinces, 4 municipalities directly under the central government, 5 autonomous regions and 2 special administrative regions," said golden lion. There are a total of 333 prefecture level administrative regions, including 285 prefecture level cities, 15 regions, 30 autonomous prefectures and 3 coalitions... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt the Golden Lion and said, "you know very well, which shows that you have made great efforts in this respect. Since I made you head of the intelligence network, I''ll help you out. From now on, I will help you to select a chief of the general intelligence unit in each province. Once the chief is determined, they will become your direct subordinates. And you also need to select deputy leaders from each province. You must conceal the relationship between them, divide them into two lines and obtain information at the same time. "


    The golden lion was surprised and said, "if you want to build the intelligence network, it will be too simple."


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "originally I wanted to take advantage of this period of time to relax myself, but now it seems that I can''t. However, although I can help you solve the domestic situation, you need to do it yourself for the construction of foreign intelligence network. In the next half a year, you will focus on China. After half a year, when the domestic intelligence network is almost complete, you will start to deploy abroad... "


    "Good..."


    With their conversation, more than two hours soon passed. When Tang Xiu stepped out of the viewing hall with the lion and wolf head, Li Yuquan had been waiting outside for a long time. Xue zengmei was also with him.


    "Are you from the Xue family in Dongshan province?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at Xue zengmei and asked indifferently.


    Xue zengmei nodded and said, "yes, Xue Guanzhong is my father."


    Tang Xiu said: "Xue Guanzhong, the head of Xue family in Dongshan province? Ha ha Since the Xue family sent it to the door, the first one is from the Xue family! Xue zengmei, take me to your father and ask him to refuse everything and wait for me in your ancestral home of Xue family. "


    Xue zengmei''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "Tang Shao, it was really my fault before. You don''t want to be a villain. Don''t take me for granted. In case If my father knew I had offended you, he would have killed me


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "I''m looking for your father. I''m not looking for such a small matter. Inform him that I have something important to talk to him and let him choose the most secret place of your Xue family. Remember, I don''t want to meet your father, I don''t want to be known to anyone else. "


    Xue zengmei looked moved, immediately nodded and said, "I will inform my father immediately."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can go ahead of time! Tell your father about this in person. Tell him that even the most important members of the Xue family can''t inform him of the things I want to meet with. Only you and I, as well as him, know about it. "


    "Good!"


    Xue zengmei promised to leave quickly.


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Yuquan and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Bihai Xingfu."


    Bihai Xingfu.


    Now it has been expropriated by the State Power Bureau, and duanmulin is not in a hurry to leave, but sits here waiting for the news of Li Yuquan. Duanmulin knows that the flying saucer aircraft is of great importance. Once the information is leaked out, it will bring huge trouble to the military.


    "Not yet?"


    As the ugly water baby stepped into the door, the Duanmu forest sitting inside said in a deep voice.


    Shuiying said bitterly, "director, I still haven''t found it. Li Yuquan seems to have disappeared out of thin air. We have started all the intelligence networks, but we still can''t find his trace. "


    Duanmulin stood up from the sofa and was about to speak when the mobile phone on the table rang. With a look of movement, Duanmu Lin grabbed the mobile phone and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?""Director, Mr. Tang has returned to Bihai Xingfu, and Besides, the man he is following is Li Yuquan, the fugitive we are looking for. " In the mobile phone, there is a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu?


    Li Yuquan?


    Duanmulin''s eyebrows wrinkled and then relaxed. After hanging up the phone, he started to walk outside. Soon he saw Tang Xiu and Li Yuquan in the parking lot.


    "Tang Xiu, what''s the situation?"


    Duanmu forest stepped forward a few steps, coldly glanced at Li Yuquan, and then asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "originally I wanted to stay out of the affair, but I still ran into it. He is Li Yuquan, the guy who stole the frisbee from the military camp. It just didn''t occur to me that he gave the frisbee to the previous auction organizers, but he fled immediately after the accident. Fortunately, he broke into the branch store of Shengtang group in the imperial capital and wanted to steal property. So my men caught him on the spot. "


    Duanmulin nodded silently, looked at Li Yuquan and asked in a deep voice: "Frisbee information, in addition to the organizers of the auction, also revealed to whom?"


    Li Yuquan shook his head and said, "apart from the organizers of the auction, it has never been disclosed to anyone. In addition, the information I have disclosed to the auction law is not comprehensive. I have not mentioned many important functions


    Duanmu Lin asked in a deep voice, "why do you want to steal frisbee? Don''t you know that this kind of aircraft belongs to the secret of China


    "I need money," Li said bitterly


    Need money?


    Duanmulin thought about the countless reasons why Li Yuquan stole the flying saucer, but he didn''t expect that the reason was so simple. Just one need money? How dare he steal the frisbee from the barracks? You know, the seriousness of this kind of thing can definitely be sent to a military court and can be shot countless times.


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu and said with a wry smile, "now I understand the power of the sentence" people die for money, birds die for food. "The former leader of the blue eagle special corps and the Iron-blooded soldiers with the national mission will be desperate for money


    Tang Xiu said, "you should investigate his situation. It is not so easy to get into the society and survive. It is even more difficult to be rich and powerful. Maybe it was the game in the army that changed his mentality. "


    Duanmu Lin said coldly: "this kind of person, damn it."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master, since he didn''t pass the message of frisbee to other people, let it be! Let''s solve the problem before it goes wrong. Give this guy to me. I need to make him a tester for the second generation Frisbee test


    "Frisbee tester?"


    Duanmu Lin said strangely, "Tang Xiu, it should be easy to find such a tester, right? He broke the law and should have been shot. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I believe the performance of Frisbee is clear to the master Duanmu. In the process of R & D, testing and adjustment of Frisbee, we need some testers to do it. This process is very dangerous, very dangerous. Let''s say that the test process of the first generation of Frisbee killed more than 200 people, and only then could it be adjusted accurately. "


    "What?"


    Duanmulin finally realized what Tang Xiu had said. He had a big wave in his heart. He never thought that in order to develop the first generation of flying saucer aircraft, Shengtang group used so many human lives to test.


    This


    It''s just inhuman.


    They


    How dare they


    Seeing the shock and anger of Duanmu forest, Tang Xiu said calmly: "Duanmu elder, if you want to get results, you need to pay a certain price. You don''t need to be angry, let alone think that our scientific researchers in Shengtang group don''t take human life seriously. Even, I can tell you clearly that there is no violation of law and discipline in Shengtang group. Because The testers of our Shengtang group are all prisoners who were secretly purchased by our group from some foreign prisons. Do you think that our purchase of death row criminals violates the law of China? "


    Duanmulin is stupid. If he is a prisoner of death who is purchased from a domestic prison, he will definitely have a quick eye with Tang Xiu. However, the death penalty criminals purchased from other countries have a half dime relationship with him? Even if Tang Xiu bought all the prisoners in those prisons abroad, he was not qualified to manage it!


    What''s more, he said.


    He can become the director of the power bureau, of course, is not a good kind, so the anger at the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant. Thinking of Tang Xiu''s R & D achievements, he was cut off by himself, so that Tang Xiu could not recover a large amount of funds in a short time, which made his old face even a little ashamed and embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    In a guest room of Bihai Xingfu, Tang Xiu and duanmulin have come here from the parking lot. And only Tang Xiu and duanmulin came here.


    "Tang Xiu, I believe you will not do anything harmful to China, but I still need a promise from you today." Duanmulin''s expression was serious, and he didn''t even light the cigarette that Tang Xiu handed him in the gap between his fingers.


    Tang Xiu asked, "well, I will give you a promise today: as long as you are alive, I will not do anything harmful to China''s Xia state. Even as long as you''re alive, I''ll do my best to help our country in trouble. "


    Duanmu Lin narrowed his eyes and nodded silently. With the light of his eyes flashing, he said, "Tang Xiu, this promise of you is based on the fact that I am still alive. And you know my identity and my ability. In normal circumstances, I can at least live for another few decades. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if I want to, you can live for a hundred years, even hundreds of years."


    Duanmu forest body a shock, silent for a long time, then slowly said: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I want you to live longer, but there are some things that I need you to turn a blind eye to."


    Duanmulin said: "your condition is very good, the temptation is really too big. But I can''t break the bottom line. If you ask too much, even if it is the temptation of hundreds of years of life, I can''t accept it


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu master has rules and a bottom line. I''m really happy. But do you forget the promise I just made that as long as you are still alive, I will not do anything harmful to China''s state. "


    Duanmulin said, "what do you mean..."


    Tang Xiu said, "master Duanmu, you should know my skills, and you also know some of the forces I have. But I can tell you now that, if I want to, it will be easy to subvert China. However, as a monk, I have no interest in worldly rights. What I pursue is the realm of cultivation, and what I pursue is the emergence of immortals. "


    "As a monk, I need to consume a lot of cultivation resources, and where these cultivation resources come from, I can''t do things like buying, burning, killing and looting. Therefore, I need to expand my influence in the secular world, seek huge wealth, and buy a lot of cultivation resources. Do you understand what I say? "


    Duanmulin said without thinking: "I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you know it, it will be easier for you to accept it. To expand my power, I need to do a lot of things, such as setting up a company and making money through regular channels. But it''s not easy to make money, so I need a lot of intelligence information to figure out how to make money. So I decided to get rid of the Mafia and build a huge intelligence network all over the world. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao Shi duanmulin realized that what Tang Xiu said next was a little significant, but he never thought it was so big.


    Get rid of the Mafia?


    Build a worldwide intelligence network?


    If Tang Xiuzhen can do it, he will make people all over the world fear.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "Duanmu master, you don''t have to be shocked, let alone doubt my words. If I want, I can get rid of all the cultivation forces in the world. Just a black wind organization, I don''t need to spend too much, and it''s not worth using my cards. "


    Duanmulin suddenly thought of a woman, a beautiful and thrilling woman, but powerful enough to make her breath. Looking at Tang Xiu''s confident expression, he asked with difficulty: "who is the woman who once threatened me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "are you talking about tobacco? She is my apprentice. "


    "No way!"


    Duanmulin said in a loud voice: "her strength is terrible. She is ten times stronger than you. She can''t be your apprentice at all. You... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt duanmulin and said, "Duanmu master, there are too many things you don''t understand. Yan''er is really powerful, stronger than me. But if it wasn''t for an accident, I could have destroyed the whole earth with a flick of my fingers, and the entire galaxy with one punch. Some things, I do not want to say, but does not mean that I have no strength. As you are, I don''t need to tell you more. But after all, I came back from that place and lived under the rules of this world, and I am a descendant of China. That''s why I can reveal a little bit of information to you. "


    That place?


    Come back?


    The pupil of duanmulin shrinks and finally realizes the horror of Tang Xiu. All of a sudden, he remembered that he had investigated Tang Xiu''s intelligence. That was the year from the second year to the third year of Senior High School of Tang Xiu. His original genius turned into waste material and was even called "fool" by countless people.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Duanmulin found that he really could not see through Tang Xiu, and it was even more difficult to understand what kind of existence he was.


    "Tang Xiu, can you seriously return to my question?" Duanmu Lin calmed down for a long time, then gradually calmed down and asked.Tang Xiu nodded and said, "ask."


    Duanmulin said: "in the Himalayas, when the terrible Warcraft appeared, why did you go up and fight hard, but your powerful apprentice didn''t show up?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "once Yaner and their hands are turned on, they will be discovered by the rules of heaven in this world. Once this happens, they must leave this world."


    They?


    Duanmulin was deeply shocked when he realized that the strong man controlled by Tang Xiu was not only the woman named "Yan''er". Suddenly, he realized something and exclaimed: "you mean Are they all immortals? "


    "Immortal?"


    "Fairy?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with disdain and said calmly, "master Duanmu, there are some things you don''t need to ask more. The reason why I tell you these things today is mainly to make it convenient for you to travel in China in the future and turn a blind eye."


    Duanmu Lin pondered for a while and asked slowly, "has it started?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "almost."


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "since it''s almost all right, what do you want to do with me? Your intelligence network, you control the scale. Don''t let me catch it anyway, or I''ll give it up. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you can''t be caught as long as you don''t take the initiative to look for it. In order to thank Duanmu, I have prepared a generous gift. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Finish.


    There was a Book of cultivation in the hands of Tang Xiu. After handing it to Duanmu Lin, he said with a smile: "although you are a power person, no one has stipulated that a person with a power can''t practice the classics of cultivation. As long as you can control the two kinds of energy in your body, you may be able to achieve something in the future


    Cultivating classics?


    Duanmu Lin Cang''s old face showed a look of shock. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu was so generous that he directly gave him a Book of cultivation. You know, this kind of ancient book of cultivation is extremely precious. If it falls into the hands of others, it will definitely cause a great disturbance and even lead to a bloodbath.


    "Primipara? Can you cultivate to the age of Yuanying


    Duanmulin''s hands trembled slightly when he was holding the classics. After his eyes moved away, his eyes towards Tang Xiu were full of complexity.


    "I am Is it bribery? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I think so."


    Duanmulin took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile: "get out of here, and get out of here with that bastard. If you want to make money by Frisbee, you can quickly research out a second generation for me. "


    "To order."


    Tang Xiu smiles and disappears in the room.


    In the open room, only duanmulin was left alone. After reading the classics for half an hour, he closed it again in the overwhelming surprise.


    Gradually.


    With the movement of his energy in his body, he found that it was easy for him to follow the path of practicing Qi. Even what he didn''t expect was that when he started to follow the cultivation route in the foundation construction period, the energy in his body was overwhelming and broke through to the later stage of foundation construction.


    "This power At least ten times stronger than before. "


    Duanmu Lin clenched his fist and felt the surging power in his body. He wanted to roar a few times. However, this impulse was finally suppressed by him, and a thought grew up in his heart: if every one of the powers can easily practice the skills after he has practiced, the power of those who are in the national power bureau will be greatly increased. If it is true, the strength of the whole power bureau will increase dramatically.


    This idea came to mind. Duanmulin couldn''t sit still. After darting out of the room, duanmulin yelled: "inform all the high-level members of the power bureau. Except for the person in charge of the Himalayas left behind, all the others will return to the imperial headquarters."


    Outside the blue sea star house.


    When Li Yuquan jumped out of the boat with Tang Xiu and returned to the shore, his heart finally fell completely. The feeling of surviving the disaster made him grateful to Tang Xiu.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Li Yuquan said in a low voice after Tang Xiu.


    Tang xiutou also did not return to say: "in order to save your life, I paid a great price. Next, you should know how to do it. "


    Li Yuquan said respectfully, "from now on, my life is yours. Whatever you want, I will do it immediately. "


    It''s good for Don to come out of the greenhouse! Soon, someone will take your son away. "


    Li Yuquan''s face changed and he quickly asked, "boss, this is..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "of course, you can also refuse, but the consequence of refusal is that your son can only be an ordinary person in his life. If you want to change into Jackie Chan, you and your wife have to let him go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    transformation?


    Jackie Chan?


    Li Yuquan suddenly understood Tang Xiu''s mind. He You want to raise your own son? However, my son is only eight years old this year! What aspects of an eight year old boy worth cultivating in Tang Dynasty?


    Tang Xiu quietly looked at Li Yuquan, who was meditating. He said indifferently, "I know you have some worries in your heart. I think that I am holding your son by my side to threaten you. If you have this idea, you can go away now, because you are not worth it


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu looked around and found that in addition to the two members of the power bureau who sent them out, there were only the Golden Lions and wolves near the two cars. In a flash, Tang Xiu grabbed Li Yuquan''s arm, which was as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had already brought Li Yuquan to the Golden Lion and wolf head.


    "What?"


    Li Yuquan was scared to death by the sudden change. Feeling that Tang Xiu released his arm, he immediately raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and even more severely pinched his waist.


    Not an illusion?


    Not a dream?


    This


    Tang Xiu got into the car, looked at Li Yuquan, who was tongue tied outside, and said calmly, "now you should understand what I mean? In my eyes, you are just a weak person worthy of cultivation, but there are countless weak people like you in this world. So you''re not worth the threat of your son. "


    The car starts.


    Li Yuquan looked at the car that Tang Xiu was driving forward. Then he turned his head and looked at the smiling wolf head, and said calmly, "you should be happy instead of doubting the boss''s intention. There are not many people who can be looked upon by the boss, so you need to cherish it and cherish it for your son. "


    Li Yuquan felt his heart beat faster several times, and the sound of "bang bang bang" was like thunder in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of a situation. His eyes fell on the wolf head, staring at him and saying, "how do you know the boss wants to cultivate my son?"


    The wolf turned his eyes, walked to the driver''s seat, and said faintly, "boss, although his words are not loud, I can still hear them clearly. I forgot to tell you that my hearing is at least ten times that of normal people. "


    You hear me?


    Tens of meters away, wolf head he actually heard clearly?


    Li Yuquan quickly got into the co driver''s seat, looked at the wolf who started the car and said in a hurry: "who are you?"


    Wolf head said calmly: "Tang Zong."


    Li Yuquan asked, "what is Tang Zong?"


    The wolf head''s face appeared a bit proud, and said word by word: "the sect of monks. If you want to be a disciple of the sect, you need to pay a lot to complete the tasks assigned by the sect. As long as you finish it well, you are qualified to be a disciple of the sect. "


    A monk?


    Li Yuquan is not one of those ordinary people who have no insight. As a leader of the blue eagle special corps, he knew a lot of secrets. Even when he was on a mission in a foreign country, he not only saw the power of the powers, but also met with monks.


    They


    Are they all monks?


    Li Yuquan suppressed his excitement and asked in a hurry: "what is the status of boss Tang in Tangzong? Am I a disciple of the Tang clan now? "


    The wolf head was dumbfounded and gave Li Yuquan a big white eye and said, "are you dreaming? Even if the patriarch is willing to take you under his command, you can only be an outside disciple. You need to make great contributions to Tang Zong before you can be qualified to join the inner sect. "


    Li Yuquan said in disbelief: "boss Tang, he is the leader of Tang zongzongzong?"


    The wolf head was in awe, nodded and said, "Tang Zong was created by the boss. Naturally, he is the master of Tang zongzongzong. Before you formally enter the inner door, I would like to advise you that in the future, you need to obey the orders absolutely. Although there are not many rules of Tang Zong, the class is very clear. In the future, when you see your inner brother, you must be respectful. If you see the elders, you can''t breathe. Of course, even I, in front of the inner elders, must be respectful. "


    Li Yuquan asked, "how many inner disciples does Tang Zong have? How many disciples are there in all? "


    The wolf head glanced at him and said slowly, "this is the secret of the clan. I can''t tell you. But there is one thing I need to warn you in advance. Some people in the clan may have been your opponents, or people you are familiar with, or even have deep hatred with you. But from today on, you must put down all the past grudges to me, regard them as your closest comrades in arms, as brothers and sisters, as your own family. The greatest advantage of Tang Zong is unity. Every Tangzong disciple will give up his life for the sake of his disciples. "


    Li Yuquan shook his head and said, "I don''t have enemies, and I don''t have grudges with others."


    Wolf head sneered: "don''t you think the golden lion is familiar?"Li Yuquan thought for a moment and said, "at first I saw him, but I can''t remember where I saw him."


    Wolf head light said: "bloodthirsty Golden Lion, African slaughterhouse."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuquan''s eyes were round in an instant, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. His breath stopped at this moment, and he exclaimed: "is he a bloodthirsty lion? The butcher who slaughtered hundreds of arms dealers in Al


    "Is he a butcher? You didn''t see a more ruthless disciple. Forget it, I have said everything I should say. I hope you can become the latest inner disciple after the ghost. "


    "Ghost? The lunatic? "


    The blood color on Li Yuquan''s face instantly faded clean, and he cried out again.


    Wolf head light said: "if you dare to call him crazy in front of him, he will practice you hard for three days. Tens of thousands of boy scouts, who had been trained for three days, were almost stripped of their skins. You are not as good as those boy scouts. "


    The corners of Li Yuquan''s mouth twitched violently, and his heart was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    Ghosts!


    No.1 killer in the world!


    It''s the devil in everyone''s eyes. Even the biggest boss in every country is extremely afraid of this devil, for fear that he will appear in his task list.


    Li Yuquan asked stupidly, "the boy scout you said Tens of thousands of children? Will my son be sent to the boy scouts in the future


    "Unless your son can stand out from the tens of thousands of children and be appreciated by the patriarch again, he can only play hard in the boy army. Our Tangzong''s rule: the strong will come first, and the weak will always be at the bottom. To tell you the truth, even if you have become a foreign disciple of the Tang clan, I''m afraid you will not enter the inner gate earlier than your son. "


    Li Yuquan was silent. He found that he really met a chance to jump over the dragon''s gate. The man who gave him the chance not only saved his life, but also saved his wife and children. In the future, he might make his father and son become a terrorist figure.


    Li Yuquan took a deep breath and said, "the last question is that there are more than 200 felons in Israeli concentration camp 1319. They..."


    The wolf head raised his hand to interrupt his words, and said faintly: "there are only two of us here today. I can answer your question, but please remember that since the person who has become the leader of the clan, he can never mention half a word of Tang Zong to outsiders. All the things I told you today must not be disclosed. Yes, it was the boss who personally did it. These people, except for the ghosts, are all members of the outer clan, and they are carrying out some tasks of the Tang clan


    Li Yuquan was completely frightened. He found that Tang Xiu''s subordinates were all a group of outlaws, a group of monsters that countless people were afraid of.


    The wolf head seemed to be aware of Li Yuquan''s mind and said lightly: "if you think that Tangzong is a place for ghosts and monsters, it is a big mistake. According to the rules of Tang Zong, we should never kill a good man in vain, bully the weak. We should be friendly to ordinary people and cruel to our enemies. The whole Tang clan is a sharp knife in the master''s hand to protect good people and kill the damned. "


    Hearing this, Li Yuquan was immediately relieved, but then another question appeared in his mind: can the group of fugitives who killed people without blinking an eye really behave like the wolf head said?


    Late at night.


    Dongshan Province, Xue family.


    Wearing his coat, Xue Guanzhong looked out of the window at the black paint of the night, listening to the strange rhythm, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. When he came to the window, looking at the figure standing in the dark corner downstairs, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xue zengmei!


    He is Xue Guanzhong''s biological daughter, the most outstanding person in the whole new generation of Xue family''s children, who is entrusted with an important task and secretly manages the family security company. Now, she came back, but she did not come back openly, but hid in the dark, calling with a tone code that only their father and daughter knew, which showed the great event.


    "Guan Zhong, what''s the matter?"


    On the bed behind her, Lin Ping sat up and looked at her husband standing at the window.


    Xue Guanzhong said in a deep voice, "you keep sleeping. I have some things to deal with."


    Finish.


    He darted to the door and soon appeared outside. When he quickly entered the dark shade of the trees, the father and daughter moved towards the darker place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Guanzhong''s voice was so low that only Xue zengmei could barely hear it.


    Xue zengmei said, "Dad, Tang Xiu wants to see you."


    Xue Guanzhong was stunned and bewildered: "Tang Xiu? Which Tang Xiu? "


    Xue zengmei said: "the capital of Tang family, Tang Xiu."


    Xue Guanzhong''s face changed. He frowned and said, "he is the best disciple of the Tang family and the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. What does he want to see me for? "


    [it''s the last day, please get a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Xue zengmei whispered what happened to the devil, and finally said, "I don''t know exactly what Tang Xiu is thinking. But he asked me to come back one step ahead of time and inform you to find a secret place. The things he wants to meet with you can never be known by any third person except you and me. "


    Xue Guanzhong was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided. The strength of Tang family, the capital of emperor, is not comparable to that of Xue family. If he wants to get rid of our Xue family, it will be very easy. I don''t think he''s trying to deal with us. He''s got another purpose


    Xue zengmei asked, "Dad, what shall we do?"


    Xue Guanzhong said: "if he has a secret thing to look for me, we really can''t let outsiders know. In this way, you can contact him later and tell him that I will wait for him at huxinting. "


    Xue zengmei''s face changed slightly, and she said in a low voice, "Dad, huxinting is a secret stronghold of our Xue family. The people who guard there are all your confidants trained since childhood. Once known by Tang Xiu, then... "


    Xue Guanzhong raised his hand to interrupt Xue zengmei''s words. He said, "although our Xue family is a big family and has a great career, we can definitely rank among the top three in Dongshan province. But it is for this reason that I''m afraid that now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at us here, staring at me. And Tang Xiu''s identity is also extraordinary. If he appears here, he will be found by countless forces. Only in the pavilion in the middle of the lake can I rest assured. "


    Xue zengmei gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll get to the Lake Pavilion immediately and let the people there evacuate temporarily."


    Xue Guanzhong nodded slowly and said, "I still say that. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. I''ll be in the Lake Pavilion early tomorrow morning


    In the morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine was shining in the sparkling Lake in the eastern suburb of Jishi, Xue Guanzhong, who was driving here in person, quickly drove his car into the dirt road ahead and disappeared in the dense woods. This lake has a very large area, and in the middle of the lake, there is an antique building. From the outside, the building is dilapidated, and the two long bridges leading to it have also broken.


    After stopping in the dense woods, Xue Guanzhong got out of the car and took out a black bag. He took out his diving suit and quickly put it on. Then he looked around and found that there was nothing suspicious. Then he got close to the lake bank and gradually disappeared into the lake water.


    Half an hour later.


    Xue Guanzhong has appeared in the old classical building in the middle of the lake. After he quickly took off his diving suit, Xue zengmei had come up with a set of clean clothes.


    "Dad, I''ve contacted Tang Xiu. He should be here soon." Xue zengmei said.


    Xue Guanzhong nodded in silence, changed his clothes and dressed neatly. Only then did he walk into the spotless and even antique decorated room. After sitting down on a mahogany chair, he said slowly, "zengmai, go outside and wait for him and prepare more diving suits. If he is not proficient in water, bring him here


    "Good!"


    Xue zengmei nodded. She was about to put on her diving suit and leave. A voice came to her ears.


    "No


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu, who had no trace of water on his body, walked into the door with a golden lion. Looking at Xue Guanzhong who was up, he said with a smile, "master Xue, I am Tang Xiu."


    Xue Guanzhong''s eyes showed a look of shock. After looking at Tang Xiu several times, he asked, "how did you get here?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "flying over."


    Xue Guanzhong frowned slightly and said, "don''t be kidding, Tang Shao. It is located in the middle of the lake. The two bridges have been broken. There is a gap of at least several tens of meters in the middle. If you don''t wear a diving suit, it''s very difficult to come here. "


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the eight immortals table beside him. With his fingers pinching out a few marks, he suddenly destroyed the eight immortals table and turned it into wood ashes. At this moment, a burst of energy instantly condensed the overflowing ash into a ball, which was the size of a basketball ball, and was suspended in front of several people.


    "This..."


    Xue Guanzhong took a step back and sat down on the chair with a ghost like expression on his face. Xue zengmei, however, also has a face full of horror.


    Tang Xiu smiles, raises his legs slightly, and walks towards Xue Guanzhong step by step. When he comes to Xue Guanzhong, his feet are nearly one meter above the ground. In this way, he stood in front of Xue Guanzhong and asked curiously, "now, do you believe we are flying here?"


    "Gu..."


    Xue Guanzhong tried his best to swallow his mouth. After all, he was the head of the family and he was well-informed. After a brief shock, he gradually calmed down and nodded and said, "I believe it."


    Tang Xiu laughed. His figure appeared on the chair opposite Xue Guanzhong. After sitting down, he said with a smile: "master Xue, don''t think I''m Superman. I just have some skills that Superman can''t do. Of course, I believe you are confused when I come to see you this time, right? "


    Xue Guanzhong stood up and personally made a pot of tea for Tang Xiu. After handing it to Tang Xiu respectfully, he sat back to his original seat and nodded and said, "Xue is really confused. He hopes that Tang Shao can solve his doubts."Tang Xiu said, "you should thank your daughter. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have looked at you. After all, there are many big families in Dongshan Province, and there are also more powerful families than your Xue family. This time, I want to give you Xue family a chance, give your father and daughter a chance. As for whether you can accept it or not, it depends on your decision. "


    Xue Guanzhong realized that Tang Xiu was going to say the purpose, and immediately asked, "Tang Shao, please tell me."


    Tang Xiu said: "I want to set up an intelligence network, which can be spread throughout the whole country of China. In Dongshan Province, I want you to be the team leader. That is to say, as long as you promise me, you will be the intelligence agent in the intelligence network that I arranged. "


    "What do you want to do?" Xue said


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "you have no right to know what I want to do. All you need to know is that once you promise me, do your duty. "


    Xue Guanzhong said with a bitter smile: "Tang Shao, the state will not allow..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said calmly, "Duan Mulin, director of the power bureau, will turn a blind eye as long as he doesn''t catch my intelligence agent. What''s more, the intelligence agents found by others are nothing, even if they are lost. "


    Xue Guanzhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had such great energy that even the terror figure in the power bureau was willing to turn a blind eye.


    "Tang Shao, do I have the right to refuse?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are a smart man. Naturally, you clearly refuse my fate. Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. I said that I would give you father and daughter a great chance, and give you Xue family a great chance. As long as you become the group leader of Dongshan Province, even if you are my person. "


    Xue Guanzhong pondered for half a minute, then nodded heavily and said, "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. However, don''t you want to know what kind of opportunities I will give your father and daughter?"


    Xue Guanzhong said seriously: "Tang Shao Boss, we will take whatever opportunities you give us. It''s our father and daughter''s honor to be able to work for Tang Shao. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the master of the Xue family. Seeing things is thorough. Knowing that there is no room for maneuver, he immediately puts his position right. I believe you can see clearly the ability I just showed. Let me tell you one thing. I am a monk, and my strength is beyond your imagination. Since you choose to use it for me, I will teach your father and daughter a practice method. Although the basic level of this cultivation method is very low, it can only let you practice to the peak of Qi training at most, but it can also make your father and daughter become masters. Even in the face of martial arts masters, you can easily be killed with one slap. "


    When Xue Mei and her father see each other.


    Tang Xiu said again: "in the future, as long as your father and daughter perform well enough, the follow-up skills will be rewarded to you. The foundation period, the golden elixir period, and the Yuanying period In a word, the later skills depend on your father and daughter''s ability to collect intelligence in Dongshan province. But if you don''t do it well, or your identity is exposed, you will be replaced, and even the whole Xue family will be destroyed. "


    Opportunities and crises coexist.


    Xue Guanzhong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "boss, I firmly believe that I can do well. If you can''t do it well, or if our identity is exposed, you are willing to kill and do whatever you like. "


    Tang Xiu nodded to the Golden Lion and said, "his name is golden lion. He is the general director of the intelligence network of the whole China state. He will be your immediate superior in the future. Dongshan province''s intelligence network construction, he will help you solve some. However, the Deputy group leader of Dongshan province will be selected by him. As for who the other party is, you have no right to know. You two lines will exist at the same time. "


    Xue Guanzhong''s face changed slightly, nodded and said, "I understand. There''s competition, there''s pressure. I''ll do my best. "


    Tang Xiu took out the cultivation classics written in advance from the space ring and handed it to Xue Guanzhong. After that, he threw a bottle of pills to him and said, "you can find out for yourself about cultivation. In this porcelain bottle are six elixir pills which have been weakened ten times. Once you start to practice, take one every three days. After taking the three pills, you should be able to feel a trace of true yuan growing in your body


    "Thank you, boss."


    Xue Guanzhong and Xue zengmei said at the same time.


    Looking at the golden lion, Tang Xiu said calmly, "I''ll give you half a day to discuss with their father and daughter the preliminary situation of the construction of Dongshan''s intelligence network. I''ll go ahead and wait for you in river province. "


    [brothers and sisters still have monthly tickets in their hands. Throw them out quickly, or they will be cleared^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    He Province, Zheng city.


    After Tang Xiu arrived here with wolf head, he just got into a taxi, and said in a low voice: "boss, there was a friend of mine in Zheng city who retired earlier than me because he was seriously injured and disabled in a mission. I looked at the intelligence materials of the province and found his name. I knew that he was in a family in Zheng city. "


    "Which family?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Wolf head whispered: "Fan family."


    When Tang Xiu came to Henan Province this time, he also looked at the intelligence, and learned that there were not many intelligence personnel in the province for the time being. What''s more, the amount of intelligence collected was pitiful. If you can find a person familiar with this side to understand the situation, it is a good choice.


    "Contact him, meet him."


    "Boss, he used to be my comrade in arms. We had a life-long friendship with each other, but after all, we had no contact with each other for six years. I don''t know if he has changed now," the wolf said


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "I know your concern. It is different from the army in the place. It is more pure in the army. Many soldiers with iron and blood in the army will change their mind when they enter the society. But if you mention him now, you still believe him. Contact him! After meeting, you will know if he has changed


    "Yes


    Wolf agreed and took out his mobile phone.


    Yuhong lane, Zhengshi.


    Shushenjia Express Hotel is the hotel with the best environment and best service in Yuhong lane. Fan Gang, the boss of shushenjia Express Hotel, is a famous figure in Yuhong lane. He is very cool and righteous. He deals with people of all walks of life, but he can perfectly revolve among them.


    At this point.


    In the general manager''s office of shushenjia Express Hotel, however, there was a smoky atmosphere, and the pungent smell of smoke filled every corner of the room. Although it was broad daylight, the curtains were still closed, and the light in the room lit up the space.


    "Brother gang, if you don''t play like this, you win nine in a row. You want to clean up all our brothers'' possessions!" A tattooed, bareback man threw his card on the table and said with a wry smile.


    Another big man in a black vest with a cigarette in his mouth also said angrily, "brother Xue, you know you''re lucky today, but it''s too bad for heaven, isn''t it? We lost so miserably that even if you are lucky, you should secretly release water to us


    "That''s it


    Wearing a vest and wearing a thick gold chain around his neck, Fan Gang, with a smile on his hard face, quickly swept several stacks of money on the table in front of him, and said with a smile: "your nephew is going to primary school this year! How can I earn some tuition? How much did you lose? It''s all over here. I''m going to break a record today and win ten games in a row


    "Bah..."


    "You have enough money to send my big nephew to the moon to study."


    "Black heart!"


    Fan Gang did not care about a few people''s words and lit a cigarette with a smile.


    "Ring bell..."


    The mobile phone on the desktop rings suddenly. Taking advantage of one person''s shuffling time, Fan Gang grabbed his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID number. After finding out that it was a strange number, he was about to hang up. Suddenly, he remembered that he didn''t go home for dinner tonight and didn''t tell his wife. Therefore, he directly connected to the phone, ready to talk to each other, and then called his wife.


    "I''m Fan Gang, who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    In the mobile phone, comes the wolf head low voice.


    Fan Gang was stunned, vaguely felt that the voice was familiar, but he could not remember whose voice it was. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked, "who are you?"


    "Wolf head."


    The voice came from the phone again.


    Fan Gang thought about it, and suddenly his face suddenly changed. He pushed the table in front of him and suddenly stood up and called, "are you Captain


    "It''s me!"


    Fan Gang''s face turned red and excited: "Captain, you Where are you? I miss you so much these years. "


    Seeing Fan Gang''s expression, three strong men around him immediately looked at each other. In their eyes, Fan Gang was always calm and calm. It was the first time to see him behave like this.


    "I''ve just arrived in Zheng city. I''ll make an appointment to meet you."


    Fan Gang turned and walked outside. When he rushed out of the door, he said in a hurry: "have you come to Zheng city? Great. I''m in Yuhong lane. Where are you? I''ll come and pick you up at once


    "Send your specific address to my mobile phone and I''ll come to you."


    "Good!"


    Fan Gang hung up the phone, quickly edited a message to send it out, turned back to the room, looked at the eyes cast at the same time, forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, said in a deep voice: "brothers, there is something important today, so we can''t play cards with you. Some other day I''ll be the host, and I''ll invite some brothers to drink and eat meat to make amends. "


    The man with a tattoo on his back said curiously, "brother gang, who is it? How can I make you behave like thisFan Gang said, "one of my former friends has not seen you for many years. He has come to Zheng city. I need to meet him. "


    "All right."


    Several people smell speech, also not good to say what, some of the lack of interest to leave.


    Fan Gang sent off three friends. He rubbed his hands excitedly, dialed a group of mobile phone numbers, and said in a loud voice, "Lao Wei, how much immortal wine do you get? Give me as many as you can. I''ll give you ten times the price. "


    "Get out of here, I''ll take those two bottles..."


    One of my friends said, "it''s very important for you to serve me. Sell me wine. I owe you


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    Fan Gang hung up and dialed a group of numbers and quickly said, "go to daoxianglou and buy all the 18 special dishes for me. Remember to send it as soon as you get out of the pot. "


    "Good."


    After that, Fan Gang made several phone calls one after another. After giving orders, he came to the first floor and said in a deep voice to the manager who came up to meet him: "there will be a distinguished guest coming to the door later. When he comes, you will take someone to block the third floor for me. Anyone who comes up must report to me and can come only with his consent. However, some people will... "


    Half an hour later.


    Standing in the Yuhong lane, Fan Gang keeps looking at the road in the distance. He has been brilliant in his life. It was a barrage of gunfire and bloodbath many years ago.


    Hold a steel gun and kill a strong enemy.


    This is his faith, his obsession.


    It''s a pity.


    Since he left the olive green and put down the spear in his hand, half of his heart was lost. The other half was the group of brothers who lived with him day and night and fought side by side.


    Six years.


    it seems like a long time, but for him, it is just a moment. With the passage of time, the Brotherhood has not been reduced by half, but has been increasing and missing more and more.


    Suddenly.


    His massive body was slightly shaken, and his eyes burst into a strong excited light. He could see clearly the corner of the street not far away. Among the two people walking slowly, one of them was his former brother and former captain Wolf head.


    For a moment.


    Fan Gang lunged at the wolf''s head. With the tears in the tiger''s eyes, he hugged the wolf head after a short period of more than ten seconds. Fists hit each other on the back, but neither of them spoke.


    Tang Xiu looked at the two people embracing, and his sight swept over Fan Gang''s right leg. With his eyesight, he could see that Fan Gang''s right leg was wrong. Although his speed was still very fast, it was somewhat unnatural. Whether it was span or stability, it was obviously not enough.


    "Captain."


    Finally, after the two separated, Fan Gang said with red eyes: "for six years, one month and three days, our brother has not seen him for six years, one month and three days."! All these years, I dream to see you again, to see my brothers. "


    The wolf head could feel Fan Gang saying this from the bottom of his heart. He patted him heavily on the shoulder and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Wu is dead, Da Zhuang is dead, Qiangzi is dead, a long is dead, and xiaodongbei is dead. The rest of us are here. "


    Little five? Big? Hadron? A long? Little northeast?


    Fan Gang suddenly raised his head and controlled the tears from his eyes. After a while, he asked in his hoarse voice, "what about other brothers? Where are they? "


    The wolf turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu, shook his head and said, "Gangzi, I''d like to introduce you. This is my boss and the boss of other living brothers. Tang Xiu. "


    Fan Gang had an incredible look on his face. He looked at Tang Xiu and the wolf head. After he found that the wolf head nodded to himself, he accepted the fact and said, "Tang Xiu, general manager of the prosperous Tang Group, is a famous little miracle doctor in China. Boss Tang, I''m Fan Gang, the wolf head, their once life and death brother. "


    Tang Xiu shook hands with him and said with a light smile, "now?"


    Now?


    Fan Gang instantly realized the meaning of Tang Xiu. The tiger''s eyes glared and said in a deep voice: "no matter before, now, or after, they are all my brothers, brothers of friends of life and death. They can give their lives to the brothers in the hands of each other."


    Tang Xiu patted Fan Gang on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "lead the way! We are all guests. You can''t let us chat with you in the street


    Fan Gang suddenly woke up, turned to the wolf head and showed an apologetic look, said: "the wine and vegetables are ready, come with me."


    Tang Xiu followed Fan Gang, glanced over his leg again and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, your right leg should be a prosthetic limb?"


    Fan Gang looked stiff and nodded in silence.


    At that time, if his right foot and right leg were not blown off when he was on duty abroad, he would not have retired in advance. This matter, has become his heart disease, has always been the pain in his heart.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as a gift for the first meeting, I will cure your leg and make you recover as before."Fan Gang stopped and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "boss Tang is joking. I have lost my leg. How can I grow again. Good will. I''ll take it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Tang Xiu smiles and doesn''t emphasize that he can cure Fan Gang''s leg any more. When the opportunity came and he lost it because of distrust, he could only blame Fan Gang for not grasping it.


    The spacious and bright general manager''s office on the third floor of shushenjia Express Hotel is no longer the same as before. After four cleaning staff, the whole office is now clean and tidy, even the ground is spotless.


    The sofa and coffee table in the middle of the office has been moved to the corner, replaced by a rectangular dining table and four leather chairs. The delicious food, as well as two bottles of immortal wine, have also been placed on the table, beside the brand-new tea sets, teapots and teacups are emitting smoke, filled with a faint smell of tea.


    "Two, please take a seat."


    Fan Gang himself opened the chair and motioned to the wolf head to sit down first. Although he didn''t understand why he would stoop to work for Tang Xiu because of the character of the wolf head leader, in his mind, even if Tang Xiu was the boss of the wolf head leader, it was difficult to win his respect.


    The wolf head shook his head slightly and pulled out the chair for Tang Xiu himself. When Tang Xiu sat down, he sat down on the chair beside him. Looking at Fan Gang, who was also sitting down, the wolf head calmly said, "Gangzi, my brother hasn''t come to see you for so many years. I hope you can forgive me. Whether we are in the army or in society, you are my brother. "


    "I understand."


    Fan Gang nodded heavily.


    The wolf said again, "this time, I''m just going to talk to you about the past. On the other hand, my boss wants to find out something about you. But before that, I hope you can take every word that my boss says to you seriously, including his saying that he can cure your leg


    Fan Gang looked at Tang Xiu strangely and then said with a wry smile, "Captain, I don''t believe boss Tang, it''s just my leg You know, no one can make me grow half a leg unless it''s an immortal. "


    The wolf said in a deep voice, "I said, trust my boss."


    "This..."


    Fan Gang''s heart bred a helpless, although he didn''t believe it at all, he still nodded.


    Tang Xiu patted the wolf''s shoulder and said with a faint smile, "wolf head, you should be careful. I understand. I''ll try to cure him if I want to. Now let''s not talk about this, because we have a lot of places to go, so let''s talk about business first. "


    The wolf head nodded, looked at Fan Gang and said, "Gangzi, this time my boss came to this city in person to want to know something about the province from you. Officialdom, business and underground forces. I think you, the fan family''s son, should be very clear. "


    Fan Gang puzzled: "what do you want to do with this?"


    The wolf said, "Gangzi, as a brother, I can only tell you that my boss has his ideas, which are confidential and can''t be told for the time being. Just as we did at the beginning, don''t ask what we shouldn''t ask, otherwise it will bring you a lot of trouble. "


    Fan Gang frowned again. Although he felt a little lost in his heart and thought that his brotherhood had changed a little, he did not show it. He just looked at the brotherhood and said slowly, "the power of Henan Province is complex, and the relationship network is extremely complex. Some people have an eye for the eye, some have a deep family background, and the influence behind the foreign political officials. In short, it is too difficult to explain clearly. Even though I have good news and know more about Zheng City, I still can''t fully understand the situation of the whole province. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "can your fan family rank among the top five in the province?"


    "Top five?"


    Fan Gang showed a strange look and said with a dry smile, "don''t say the top five. It''s good to be in the top 20."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a disappointed look and said, "according to what you know, tell me about the top five families in river province."


    Fan Gang pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you the exact first five, but the first three can. Zhu family, the first family in Henan Province, has a large number of children and ancient martial arts experts. Both business and political circles have their family children. Even in the surrounding provinces, there are also some of them. Therefore, Zhu''s family ranks first in the province is definitely well deserved. "


    "Yelv family, can be ranked second. The family is located in Xinshi. The big boss of Xinshi is the Yelv family''s person. Xinfeng building is the Yelv family''s industry, involving numerous industries, and the speed of making money is also terrible."


    "The villa leader is unknown, and the Deputy villa leader Xue Mengdie. More than 70% of the entertainment places and transportation industry in Henan Province are all controlled by the villa. He province''s largest security company, also subordinate to the floating snow villa. It is said that every city in the whole province, from the provincial capital city to the county seat, is inextricably linked with the piaoyue villa. "


    "These three schools have profound information. I am not very clear about the extent to which they have reached. But what can be sure is that these three schools have their own armed forces and a large number of ancient martial arts experts exist."


    Tang Xiu looked at Fan Gang and finished his words. His eyes were full of thought and light. He didn''t pay much attention to the Zhu family and the Yelv family, who ranked first and second. But he was a little curious about the villa because there were many uncertain factors in Fan Gang''s introduction.even to the extent that.


    Tang Xiu can clearly see that there is a problem with the Piaoxue villa. If it is not attached to other forces, it can be used. In addition, he wants to know who is the owner of the snow mountain villa.


    "Where is the snow mountain villa?"


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette and asked slowly.


    Fan Gang said, "Lianying county."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, "do you mean that the floating snow villa is also located in the city of Zheng? Are they local, just like the Zhu family? "


    Fan Gang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, "as the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. They can exist in Zheng city at the same time, but they can develop at the same time. It seems interesting. Fan Gang, do you think the Zhu family will know the details of piaoyue mountain villa


    Fan Gang seriously said: "even if I don''t know it thoroughly, I should know more than I do. Zhu family is very strong, and there have been some frictions with the snow villa. But more than ten years ago, because of a friction, both sides suffered a lot of losses. Later, I heard that the leader of the floating snow mountain villa appeared. Since then, the Zhu family has never been sad about it. I don''t know what happened. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is the master of the Zhu family?"


    Fan Gang said, "Zhu Xinghe."


    Tang Xiu stood up, patted the wolf''s head on the shoulder, and said with a light smile, "your brothers are not easy to get together. Have a good drink! I''ll do something. We''ll stay here tonight. "


    "Good!"


    Wolf head understood what Tang Xiu was going to do, so he nodded in silence.


    In the office.


    Fan Gang''s eyes were taken back from the door where Tang Xiu disappeared. After four or five minutes, he looked at the wolf and said with a bitter smile: "Captain, I really didn''t expect that you would become someone else''s bodyguard."


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "I''m not a bodyguard."


    Fan Gang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what is that?"


    The wolf was silent for a while, and then said: "I am different from you. I was an orphan since I was a child. I entered the army when I was a teenager. I have been used to the barrage of bullets these years and have been living and dying. Only by following him can I go back to my life


    Fan Gang suddenly stood up and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Can he go back to what he used to be? From life to death? Isn''t he the boss of Shengtang group? In addition, there will be some traditional Chinese medicine. "


    The wolf head waved his hand, motioned for him to sit down and said, "Gangzi, if you don''t want to go back to your life, don''t inquire about him. The only thing I can tell you is that his energy is not what you can imagine, and his terror is not what you can imagine. "


    Fan Gang said in a deep voice, "Captain, tell me, is what he did right or wrong?"


    "Yes


    Said the wolf head firmly.


    Fan Gang breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the captain would not cheat him. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "Captain, I also want to be with you."


    The wolf head shook his head and said, "if you want to be with us, you must think of death at any time. I ask you, have you been married since you majored in the army? Do you have a wife or a child? Do parents need your care? Can you let go of your status? "


    "This..."


    Fan Gang hesitated for a moment, and then said bitterly: "time is too long, although I still have the ability of this whole body, but can''t compare with before. I''m talking about mentality. "


    The wolf head showed a smile and said, "if you can''t put it down, live a good life. As an old brother, I''ll give you another big gift if I have a chance in the future. "


    Fan Gang confused: "what kind of ceremony?"


    Wolf head meaningful said: "if you give up, your children will be more brilliant than you have ever been, greater achievements."


    Fan Gang was shocked and said, "you mean Give my son to you for cultivation? "


    The wolf head nodded silently and said, "now I can''t help you, because my status is too low. If I make the boss unhappy, I will be very sad in the future. But wait for me If you want to, your son will definitely be able to make a great success. Although he is not famous in history, he is much better than you. Of course, if he is outstanding, he can In the future, you fans will be proud of him. "


    Fan Gang hesitated for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "I will, but my wife..."


    Wolf head sighed, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Suddenly.


    He seemed to think of something and said, "Gangzi, my boss can cure your leg. Remember, don''t be skeptical, because there is nothing he can''t do in this world. When you see the boss again, you must ask him to cure your leg. "


    [in the new month, please support the monthly ticket for the minimum guarantee! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    In the evening, the cool wind around the eaves, through the door gap, gently stroked Zhu Xinghe''s face in the room, and even a few wisps of white hair in front of his temples, were slightly fluttering.


    Zhujia villa.


    The most heavily guarded place in Zheng city is just like the inner court of the Imperial Palace in ancient times. There are all over the place. Even the martial arts master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level master level.


    Zhu Xinghe is now 60 years old, but his body is still strong. On his red face, there is a pair of wise eyes. It can be said that Zhu family can develop to this scale and become the first family in Henan Province. It is mainly because he worked hard with his hands.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Xinghe, who was reading quietly, suddenly changed his face and yelled. At the same time, he held a sharp dagger in his hand, holding it in his backhand, and his eyes focused on the closed door.


    "Creak..."


    The door was gently pushed open and Tang Xiu, dressed in black casual clothes and wearing a bronze mask, stepped into the room. When he saw Zhu Xinghe''s action, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Wish Xinghe? To the master of the family, isn''t it? "


    Zhu Xinghe looks at Tang Xiu coldly. He doesn''t inform the family guard at the first time, because he knows one thing very well. The other party can come here quietly and stand in front of himself. I''m afraid his strength is very strong. Once upon a time, there were people like now who did not disturb any family guards and appeared in front of them. Although it was only that time, the other side was really powerful.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu stepped into the room and closed the door again. He grabbed a chair and put it across the Zhuxing river. He said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I don''t want to kill you either. I''d like to ask you a few questions. As long as you answer me honestly, when I get a satisfactory answer, I will leave directly. "


    Zhu Xinghe frowned slightly and said lightly: "Sir, there was someone who stood in front of me like you, but she still reported to her family. This is the least polite behavior. Want me to answer your question, no problem, but I need to know who you are. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if you know my identity, it will bring you a lot of trouble, and even bring you a lot of trouble to Zhu family. Even so, you still want to know my identity?"


    Zhu Xinghe said in a deep voice: "I wish the family never afraid of trouble."


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Xiu''s surging breath was released in an instant, which directly oppressed Zhu Xinghe with a cold smile.


    Zhu Xinghe''s face changed dramatically. He struggled to get rid of this terrible sense of oppression. However, what shocked him was that although his real Qi was surging wildly and almost exhausted all his strength, he still could not move.


    This man


    It''s terrible. It''s more terrifying than she was.


    Tang Xiu asked again, "are you sure?"


    Zhu Xinghe is silent. Although he can speak now, he does not dare to insist. With the strength of the other party''s terror, I am afraid that he alone will be able to kill all the guards of his whole Zhu family, including all the members of his family, overnight.


    After a while.


    With some helplessness and bitterness, Zhu Xinghe asked slowly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Tang Xiu regained his momentum, cocked up his legs, and took out half a pack of cigarettes. After lighting one cigarette from it, he threw the remaining half pack of cigarettes to Zhu Xinghe. He said faintly, "your Zhu family is the first family in Henan Province. I think the powerful thing is not only strength, but also your intelligence. Since you are in a high position, you should have met that person, so the main purpose of my coming here this time is to hope you can talk to me about the matter of piaoyue mountain villa. "


    "Floating snow villa?"


    Zhu Xinghe''s face changed slightly and said with a bitter smile: "you are all a kind of person. Why do you have to live with ordinary people like me? If there is any kind of enmity between you, please solve it yourself


    Tang Xiu said: "of course, our affairs will never affect you, affect your family. I just wanted to come and get some information. After all, we all understand the principle of "knowing the enemy and knowing the enemy, and winning every battle."


    Zhu Xinghe asked, "are you in a hostile relationship with piaoyue villa?"


    Tang Xiu held out a finger, shook and said, "no, no, no, it''s not sure yet. The piaoyue villa is my enemy. Zhu Xinghe, answer my question, who is the leader of the snow mountain villa


    Wish Xinghe silence for a moment, slowly said: "no trace of snow."


    Tang Xiu said, "be specific."


    Zhu Xinghe said: "the snow is traceless, the woman is not clear. I have seen her once in my life. At that time, she appeared in front of me wearing a bronze mask like you, where you are sitting now. Her strength is very strong, at the beginning she released the breath, slightly worse than you now, but the gap is not big. I don''t know what else


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you mean that she came to see you in person for the friction between you two?"I wish Xinghe a gift, instantly realize that before the arrival of the mysterious man in front of him, he should have done some investigation on himself and the Piaoxue villa.


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "so, do you mean that the other party is also a monk?"


    Zhu Xinghe said with a wry smile: "in addition to the practitioners, who can have such a strong strength as you? I ask myself, among ordinary people, my strength is very strong. As early as more than ten years ago, I broke through the realm of martial arts master. But compared with you, it''s just a difference between clouds and mud. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a few minutes and then asked again, "what are the characteristics of the other party?"


    Zhu Xinghe said: "tall, wearing a white dress, the only feature is that she is bare feet, I saw very clearly."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "tell me about the situation of the floating snow villa."


    Zhu Xinghe nodded and said: "the floating snow villa is known as the third largest force in river province, but it is not so. If I guess right, the overall power of the snow mountain villa is definitely much stronger than our Zhu family. If we really want to fight, we can kill everyone in our family. Now, xuemengdie, the deputy leader of the villa, is in charge of the village. This woman is very powerful and powerful. In a short period of more than 20 years, its business has spread all over the province, and many businesses have been quietly monopolized by them. By the way, I need to point out that the members of piaoyue mountain villa are all made up of women. "


    "All women?"


    Tang Xiu''s face showed surprise.


    Zhu Xinghe said with a bitter smile: "yes, all of them. It is said that women can hold up half the sky, which has been fully verified by them. Although those women control some men, those men are only working for them, and they are not even the people of the snow mountain villa. As far as I know, there is only one man who has been able to step into the snow mountain villa for decades, and it happened a few months ago. "


    "Who is that man?" Tang Xiu asked


    Zhu Xinghe said: "I don''t know very well, only know his name: Chu Yuan."


    Chu Yuan?


    Tang Xiu had a handsome face in his mind, as well as his romantic appearance. Once the successor of Mordor imperial garden, the famous genius in the magic capital business circle, he is also a person in the strange door and the pursuer of snow jade.


    But.


    How can he enter the snow mountain villa? Is there any woman in the Piaoxue mountain villa who has taken a fancy to him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xiu immediately showed a smile and asked, "is there anything else about the Piaoxue villa? Something very special. "


    Zhu Xinghe shook his head and said: "although we are all in Zheng City, the Piaoxue villa is hidden too deep, and it is very low-key. Generally, those who are exposed outside are those who work for the villa. I don''t know much about the members of their villa. "


    Tang Xiu no longer asked about the situation of piaoyue mountain villa, but said, "are you not afraid that I am a member of it? Are you not afraid to answer my question in such a cooperative way


    Zhu Xinghe showed a smile, shook his head and said, "I just said, there is no man in the snow mountain villa."


    Tang Xiu nodded. As the door opened, Tang Xiu disappeared from the chair. Only the faint sound of the door closing proved that someone had just come.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhu Xinghe breathed a sigh of relief, and took out a cigarette with trembling hands. After lighting, he took a puff, and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "The smoke?"


    He could easily feel that as he inhaled the smoke into his stomach, it suddenly turned into a warm current, which flowed all over his limbs and five skeletons. Just this mouthful, he felt that it was worth several months of hard work.


    Suddenly.


    A familiar voice came to his ears: "inform the intelligence personnel of Zhu family, let them sleep directly. In the next six months, do not deliberately collect any intelligence, and do not investigate anyone."


    Zhu Xinghe''s face changed, and his eyes showed a trace of awe. He stood up and clasped his fists and said, "your command, I wish Xinghe would not dare to disobey. Within half a year, I hope the family will no longer pay attention to intelligence matters. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several lightning like figures suddenly appeared outside the door of the house. As the door was pushed open, the first middle-aged man wearing a black training suit and carrying a long knife on his back glanced around warily. Then he clasped his fist respectfully and said, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Zhu Xinghe step out of the door, observe around several times, this just wry smile: "just came to the guest."


    Several people''s faces changed, showing a look of shock. The middle-aged man at the head called out: "is it the one from the snow mountain villa again?"


    Zhu Xinghe shook his head and said, "no, it''s more terrifying than her."


    Several people looked at each other, the bottom of my heart suddenly bred a chill. The one in the snow mountain villa gave them a great shock more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, a more powerful figure than her appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    When Tang Xiu returned to shushenjia Express Hotel, the golden lion had already arrived, and the wolf head had drunk some wine, so his wine flavor was very strong, but he was still waiting for Tang Xiu.


    "Lord, how about it?"


    A flash of light flashed through the wolf''s eyes and asked.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I thought that Zhu family, as the first family in Henan Province, should know more about Piaoxue mountain villa. As a result, I asked Zhu Xinghe personally and found that he didn''t know much about it. It seems that if I want to know the details of piaoyue mountain villa, I need to go there in person. "


    The lion said, "Lord, I will go with you."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, slowly shook his head and said, "inform Xiaoxue, let her come here in person! Try to get her here by tomorrow evening. "


    "Yes


    Said the lion respectfully.


    Lianying county is only more than 100 kilometers away from the urban area of Zheng city. Compared with Zheng City, Lianying county can definitely be called a backwater. However, the natural environment here is very good, close to the mountains and rivers, beautiful. And a seemingly ordinary manor is located here.


    Floating snow villa.


    The area is so large that even ten football fields can''t match the villa. The buildings here are not modern buildings, they are all composed of antique pavilions. From the outside, you can only see some pavilions inside. But in the dense forest, there are many antique pavilions. Except for a three story attic in the middle, all the other pavilions have two floors.


    The three storey attic in the middle is the forbidden area of piaoyue mountain villa. Even the surrounding eight two-story attics are also forbidden areas of Piaoxue mountain villa. Except for some special people in the villa, outsiders can''t make a step at all. Even xuemengdie, as the vice leader of the villa, needs to be informed if he wants to enter.


    Night fell.


    Cold wind blowing, two hazy figures from the mid air down, the moment disappeared in the dense trees. Because it is the early winter season, the trees in Zheng City have fallen leaves, and yellow leaves can be seen everywhere. However, in this manor, spring is full of green trees. Even among the trees, there are colorful flowers competing to open, countless birds wandering, all kinds of butterflies flying.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    In the trees, Tang Xiu looked at the surrounding environment, and a smile appeared in his mouth.


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a smile: "master, it''s obviously changed by the array here. We should also be in the array now. If you want not to disturb anyone, it will take some effort. "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, shook his head and said, "we have been found. Many people have come in our direction. It seems that once someone breaks into the Fengshui array, it will be noticed by the people who monitor it. In that case, we don''t have to look for it ourselves. "


    Said.


    He took out a Guqin from the space ring. The Guqin was given to him by Gu Yaner and carved with warm jade. The strings were forged with dragon tendons and finally refined. It can be said that this Guqin is a great magic instrument.


    Suddenly.


    A tea table and a small bench appeared in front of Tang Xiu. As Tang Xiu sat down and placed the Guqin on the tea table in front of him, his fingers flashed across the strings.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Water like notes, constantly from the Tang Xiu fingertips, a piece of "worship the magic sound" cadence, extremely sweet. At this moment, the hundreds of people in the whole Piaoxue villa were all in the direction of Tang Xiu. It seems that many people who are proficient in music show their surprise.


    In a three story attic.


    Snow traceless sitting on the futon, closed eyes practice. There are eight pieces of chalcedony around her, which are arranged according to the formation of the five elements and eight trigrams. Its function is similar to the spirit gathering array. It can also gather heaven and earth aura from all directions, resulting in a very high concentration of heaven and earth aura here.


    "Well?"


    With the sound of the piano, the snow in the veil opens her eyes instantly. With her graceful and delicate body appearing in the window, her eyes seem to be able to see through the dark barrier and see the people playing the piano in the dense forest array.


    "The sound of the piano?"


    A figure appeared quietly beside the snow without trace, and the beautiful eyes also looked towards the direction of the forest.


    Snow no trace slightly side face, said: "this person in the musical attainments is very high, at least is much higher than me. He has almost reached the pinnacle of his piano skills. I have heard of it before, and none of them can compare with him except when you play


    "Alas


    Han Qingwu sighed and said, "go! He didn''t come here for me. I''m afraid it''s you. "


    Snow traceless surprised: "do you know who the other party is?"


    Han Qingwu said: "in the whole world, there will be no one else who can possess this kind of Qin skill except him. No trace, remember what I said. No matter what he wants, you should promise as much as possible. In front of him, you''d better be respectful and don''t make him unhappy


    Snow no trace slightly a shock, incredible said: "Han Daoyou, he is very terrible? What is your identity? "Han Qingwu said with a wry smile: "you should know his identity later. I can''t tell you if he''s horrible. All I can tell you is that he is not inferior to me. "


    Snow no trace slowly nodded and said, "I understand. But, I''m very curious. Since you know each other and meet in my piaoyue villa, why don''t you meet him? "


    Han Qingwu youyou said: "I dream to see him, but I''m afraid he''ll never want to see me. If he doesn''t want to see me, why should I go and annoy him? "


    Snow no trace instantly realized that there was a very special relationship between Han Qingwu and the player. Otherwise, with the strength of Han Qingwu''s terror, she would like to see anyone.


    Whew


    In a short period of more than a dozen breaths, the snow has already appeared in the dense forest array. Her eyes fell on Tang Xiu, who played the Guqin. At the first time, she recognized Tang Xiu''s identity. When she was in the Himalayas, she changed her face to participate in the siege of Warcraft. At that time, she saw the demeanor of Tang Xiu.


    Even.


    She, who was always proud of heaven''s pride, could not help but feel moved after meeting Tang Xiu. Unfortunately, she sent people to investigate Tang Xiu''s intelligence and learned that Tang Xiu had many confidants. Therefore, I can only feel sorry secretly and cut off the palpitation of the bottom of my heart.


    A moment later, when her eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxue, even though she was a woman, she still felt some amazing.


    The song ends.


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head. As his eyes swept over the barefoot woman in front of him, guqin, tea table and bench were instantly put into the space ring by him. He clasped his fist and said, "I''d like to visit Haihan."


    Snow no trace smile said: "Tang Daoyou can come to me, is my honor."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    Snow no trace nodded and said, "the Himalayas have not seen for some time. But the demeanor of Tang Daoyou always lingers in my mind. "


    Tang Xiu tried hard to recall in his mind, but he could not remember that he had seen the master of the snow mountain villa in the Himalayas. He shook his head secretly, and he said, "the snow villa master is joking. I didn''t expect that there would be such a place as piaoyue villa here. But I don''t know what sect the snow villa leader belongs to


    Snow no trace shook his head and said, "I don''t belong to any sect. It has been 12 generations since it was passed on to me."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the little hermit is hidden in the mountain, and the big one is hidden in the city. It seems that the leader of snow villa is a very powerful person. Even the geomantic array he has set up is very important. "


    Xue Wuji said with a wry smile, "don''t praise me, Tang Daoyou. When I saw your Fengshui array in the Himalayas, I felt ashamed. I think, if you like, I''m afraid you can break the Feng Shui array I set up in an instant


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, and did not deny it. Instead, he said, "is the snow villa master really free cultivation?"


    Snow no trace nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Xiu asked again, "is it not related to other schools or other forces?"


    Snow no trace shook his head and said, "I don''t like to be in public, and I hate troublesome things. Especially in recent decades, I hardly care about the world, and I only leave the villa twice. Therefore, it has nothing to do with other forces. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s very good."


    Snow no trace asked: "Tang Daoyou visit, do not know what to order?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I can''t talk about it. I just want to talk about a deal with you. If you agree, I won''t let you suffer."


    "What business?" snow asked


    Tang Xiu said: "it''s a skill that can be cultivated to the level of immortals, a group of pills that have great effect on practitioners, and a fairy sword. I want to make the master of snow villa my own. What do you think? "


    Snow no trace in the eyes burst out a ball of light, deeply looked at Tang Xiu, said: "no wonder someone told me not to be enemies with Tang Daoyou, and told me, no matter what needs you have, you should try to meet them. It seems that Tang Daoyou is more terrible than I thought before. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you agree?"


    Snow no trace said: "to tell you the truth, the conditions of Tang Daoyou are very attractive. Even if I was a monk who just broke through to the golden elixir, I couldn''t help but feel excited. It''s just that I don''t like to be constrained, so please forgive me


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "every man has his own will. I will not ask for it. It''s a pity that I can help you to become an immortal, but you don''t accept it. "


    Snow no trace shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to fly into an immortal.". Has not Tang Daoyou asked Cheng Xian yet


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t like to talk big. If I''m not sure that you will become an immortal, I won''t say that. Follow me, your future stage will not only be on the earth. If you refuse, you will need your own efforts to where you can go in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Snow has no trace, Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a hesitant look appeared on her face. However, thinking of Han Qingwu, who came a few days ago, she still shook her head and said, "even if she can ask Cheng Xian, I''m afraid it will disappoint Tang Daoyou. I prefer freedom to being immortal. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "understandably, I also advocate freedom myself. Since you can''t use it for me, forget it. However, I have one thing to do, and I hope the snow villa master will agree. "


    Snow no trace said: "you order."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you have no intention of fighting outside, you should take care of the things that you are doing outside the snow mountain villa for the time being! You can do business as you like, but don''t go on with the intelligence of Piaoxue mountain villa. "


    Snow traceless does not care about these things, so he directly nods and says: "listen to Tang Daoyou''s orders. If Tang Daoyou needs our intelligence network of Piaoxue villa, I can send it to you directly. My people will disappear directly, and all the intelligence personnel will be under the control of Tang Daoyou''s people. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no need."


    One side.


    A colorful butterfly suddenly flew from the distance and landed on the shoulder of Gu Xiaoxue. With Tang Xiu''s words, she had a strange look on her face, and the voice said, "master, there is your old friend in this Piaoxue villa."


    "Who?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Han Qingwu, she is in that three story Pavilion."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "since the snow villa master has found someone to follow, then Tang will not stay for a long time. Farewell. "


    Finish.


    He quickly pinched the method to decide, with a flash of lightning to open the array, with a solitary little snow rising empty, disappeared in the woods.


    A flash of light flashed through her eyes. She was not surprised that Tang Xiu could easily open her Feng Shui array. However, Tang Xiu''s ability to know the existence of Han Qingwu was far beyond her expectation.


    A moment later.


    When snow no trace back to the three attic, looking at the eyes of Han Qingwu looking at the sky, said: "he seems to know you are here. Besides, he seems to be very dissatisfied with me and thinks that I cheated him before


    "What?"


    Han Qingwu is nervous and asks quickly.


    Snow no trace said: "he asked me before whether I had submitted to other forces, I told him not. As a result, he seems to have found you, so he is dissatisfied


    Han Qingwu felt a pain in his heart. Since he found himself, he didn''t even want to look at himself. He left in such a hurry. Was he really avoiding himself?


    Looking at her pale face and a faint expression of pain, she asked, "Han Daoyou, are you ok?"


    Han Qingwu bit his lower lip, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. He Why are you here? "


    Snow no trace said: "he wants me to yield to him and bring out great benefits. I refused. "


    Han Qingwu suddenly turned around. Her eyes, with strong and complicated eyes, were staring at the snow without trace. She said word by word: "even if you refuse all the people in the world, I won''t feel sorry for you. But if you refuse him, it''s the stupidest thing you''ve ever done. Do you know that there were so many people who wanted to follow him, and he didn''t even bother to take a look? "


    Snow traceless complexion changed and asked, "Han Daoyou, you say your strength is inferior to him. And if he wants you to follow him, will you? "


    Han Qingwu is silent and looks out of the window at the dark night. After a long time, she said bitterly: "don''t say it''s following him. Even if I''m a slave, it''s something I can''t dream of. Even if I could look at him from a distance, I would feel that... "


    Snow no trace, pupil contraction, heart set off a huge regret. However, thinking of Han Qingwu around, she shook her head and said: "it''s my honor to be able to follow you and get your advice. Higher, I dare not hope. "


    Han Qingwu sighed: "you still don''t understand. He... "


    "What''s wrong with him?" the snow asked


    Han Qingwu said: "he has already started the plan. Maybe he will leave here soon. After he leaves, I will leave here too. We I''m afraid we''ll never see it again by then. "


    "Han Daoyou, where are you going? He Where is he going? "


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "there are some things you don''t need to ask. Even if you want to know urgently, I can''t tell you. He still has a lot of important things to do, a lot, a lot, and I can''t reveal anything about his plans


    Snow traceless silence for a long time, then slowly asked: "do you like him?"


    Han said, "I can''t turn my head and listen to the snow again. Unforgettable love, should be right! Forget it. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first


    With that, Han Qingwu disappeared.


    Love?The love that is unforgettable?


    Snow has no trace, the bottom of her heart is shocked, she really can not imagine, with the unique posture of Han Qingwu, with the terrible strength of Han Qingwu, she dare not even close to him. What happened between them? So Han Qingwu hid that unforgettable love in the bottom of my heart, but did not dare to approach him?


    Wait


    Snow no trace suddenly thought of a thing, Tang Xiu said before, can help himself ask Cheng Xian. Is Han Qingwu just said to leave, is Tang Xiu flying to the fairyland?


    In mid air.


    However, it was more regretful for him to fly alone with Xiao Xiu. Since snow traceless and Han Qingwu have something to do with it, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?"


    Gu Xiaoxue asked softly.


    Tang Xiu sighed: "since the purpose of coming to Piaoxue mountain villa has not been achieved, we can only retreat and seek for the second and look for other families. Wish family He can become the first family, I am afraid that this family and a family in the imperial capital have a deep relationship. Unless he wishes Xinghe to give up that family, he can''t be one of us. "


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said: "master, you are right in your analysis. However, I think I can give it a try. After all, it is the first family in Henan Province. I believe their family has been deeply rooted here. If we can use it, we can save a lot of energy. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, and thought that there was some truth in Gu Xiaoxue''s words. To develop in a province, I''m afraid they have a lot to do with the imperial capital. But if we can make use of it, we can not only save a lot of financial resources, material resources and manpower in intelligence, but also achieve unexpected results.


    "Then I''ll meet Zhu Xinghe again."


    Zhujia villa.


    Zhu Xinghe still stayed in his room, but he did not read a book, but quietly looked out of the window, thinking about some things in his mind.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, his face changed slightly, because he could clearly see that in the sky not far away, two figures came rushing forward and appeared in front of him in a short time of one or two seconds.


    "You..."


    It is a match made by nature.


    Zhu Xinghe looks at a pair of men and women in front of him, and the two idioms come to mind.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Xiaoxue instantly enter the room and appear behind Zhuxing river. Tang Xiu pulls a chair, sits down and says with a smile: "ZHUJIAZHUANG is really a great man who forgets much! We just met yesterday, but today you forget me


    Zhu Xinghe was shocked and turned to look at Tang Xiu Junlang''s face and murmured: "the one yesterday It''s you, Tang Xiu


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master of Zhu family should know me. It''s my honor."


    Zhu Xinghe hastily saluted and said, "Mr. Tang, your great master is well known. Your appearance has long been deeply engraved in my mind. Naturally, you can be easily identified."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "in that case, our next conversation will be much easier. You should know that I am the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. You should also know that I am a descendant of the Tang family, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Zhu Xinghe said: "all know."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "but I don''t know, which family is closer to the emperor?"


    Wish Star River color slightly change, with countless ideas in the bottom of my heart, he respectfully said: "the emperor of white home."


    Tang Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "it turns out that it''s Bai Tao''s family. Zhu, there is a question I want to ask you. If you give up some cooperation with the Bai family and transfer to my Tang family, I wonder if you would like to


    Zhu Xinghe said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Tang, if I do this, I will have a great loss to my family. And I''m afraid the white family will not be able to accommodate us any more


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what if I can help you solve these problems?"


    Zhu Xinghe zhengse said: "if Mr. Tang can help solve the problem, then naturally there is no problem. Now in the whole country of China, who doesn''t know that the Tang family is the most powerful family. If we can make friends with the Tang family, we wish the whole family good luck. "


    Tang Xiu took out a book and threw it to Zhu Xinghe and said, "since you are willing to be my man, I will not be stingy. This is the cultivation skill, and I''ll give you another bottle of pills. With your current strength, combined with the effect of the skills and pills, you can definitely reach the Qi refining period in a short time. In the future, as long as you are loyal to me and continue to complete the tasks I have given you, you will be able to get more rewards and practice the skills at a higher level. "


    Practice martial arts?


    A monk?


    Zhu Xinghe once dreamed of becoming a monk, especially after seeing the strength of snow and no trace, he was eager to have the cultivation skills. It''s a pity that there are very few practitioners in China. Although he has invested a lot of money, he still hasn''t got the cultivation of skills and can''t become a real one.


    And now.


    The dream was about to come true, which made him very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Tang Xiu looked at Zhu Xinghe quietly. He understood how attractive it was to cultivate skills and pills for ordinary people. Cheng Xian asked, many people can''t imagine, but it is the goal of countless martial artists to possess the power of turning clouds and overturning rain.


    The most important thing is the life span of the monk.


    With Zhu Xinghe''s status, he absolutely knows some rumors about monks. The higher his accomplishments, the longer his life. The more things people have, the more they fear death.


    Tang Xiu thought that even though Zhu Xinghe might know this, he still decided to remind him of the opportunity he had given him and how much good fortune he had given him: "Zhu Xinghe, the cultivation skills I gave you can make your cultivation break through to the peak of Qi training. The transformation of true Qi into true yuan is a leap forward qualitative change, which can even increase your life span. Once your cultivation reaches the peak of Qi training, you can at least live to over 100 years old. On the other hand, it is the foundation period. And those who practice in the later period of foundation building can at least live to 300 years old. "


    Zhu Xinghe asked in a hurry: "Tang Do you have the cultivation skills from practicing to the later stage of foundation construction


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "call me boss later! I have not only the skills from practicing to the later stage of foundation building, but also to the golden elixir period, Yuanying period and even higher level skills. As long as you are loyal to me and accomplish the things I told you well, you will be able to get the follow-up skills one after another. "


    Zhu Xinghe was a little excited and said firmly: "I will be loyal to you and complete the task you assigned perfectly."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "don''t you want to know what I''m going to let you do?"


    Zhu Xinghe said in a deep voice, "I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the head of a family. In terms of wisdom, ordinary people can''t compare with each other. In fact, I told you that your task is very simple. To be the general director of the Intelligence Department of Tangzong, he province. Later, the general head of the Intelligence Department of the whole Huaxia state will come to see you. At that time, you only need to be responsible to him. "


    Zhu Xinghe exclaimed: "intelligence? You let me do intelligence work only? "


    The whole information network of Zhonghe will be a complete network of information. Other provinces, other regions, also have the same identity as you in charge of intelligence. In the future, if the intelligence involved is related to other areas, people will naturally contact you, exchange information with each other, carry out re integration, investigation and complete the complete information content. "


    Zhu Xinghe''s expression became serious, even looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes full of shock. You know, he is the master of Zhu family, and Zhu family is the first family in he province. The owner of the first family can only be a node in the intelligence network, a small head of intelligence. So, other provinces and other regions have their own general intelligence leaders?


    If


    If the identities of these intelligence leaders are comparable to their own, then the overall energy of the heads of this intelligence network is too terrible?


    Is it difficult for Tang Xiu to control the country?


    Tang Xiu guessed Zhu Xinghe''s idea and said calmly: "I have no ambition, and I won''t have the idea of my own country, because a small China is not worth fighting for. Once China''s overall intelligence network is completely established, the next step is to lay the intelligence network in every corner of the world. This intelligence network, which will cover the whole world, will replace the black wind organization, the world''s first intelligence organization, and will only serve Tang Zong at that time. Now that you have been trained, you will be a non official member of the Tang clan. In the future, if you have made great contributions, you can be absorbed by the Tang clan as an outside disciple. "


    "Outside disciple? Since there are outer disciples, there are inner disciples. I''m afraid there are many people with higher power above the inner disciples How much energy does Tang Zong possess I wish Xinghe heart set off a storm.


    Tang Xiu did not pay attention to Zhu Xinghe''s other thoughts, but said faintly: "I have already said what should be said, and then naturally someone will contact you. Where you can go in the future depends on your own efforts. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu turned to leave.


    Zhu Xinghe said in a hurry: "Tang Boss, I have one last question. How much achievement should I achieve before I can be qualified to be a foreign disciple of Tang Zong? "


    Tang Xiu said: "every three years in the future, members of the inner clan of the Tang clan will come out to count the achievements of the people in charge of each province. The first three will have a chance to become disciples of other schools. By the way, I forgot to tell you something. Although you have been trained, you can never pass it on to anyone, even your closest relatives. If you want to pass it on to others, you need to see how much credit you will make in the future. The greater the credit is, the greater the opportunity will be for it to be passed on to others, and the more people will be given to others. "


    "I see."


    Zhu Xinghe said respectfully.


    Thanks!


    He knew that this was the only basis on which he wanted to climb up, become stronger and stronger, and live closer and closer. In the face of the mysterious and huge Tang Zong, he suddenly found that his heart was invigorating and full of strong drive. More than 20 years ago, the drive seemed to have disappeared.In the next period of time, Tang Xiu kept on going outside, so that Jimu''s wedding did not come to attend. Two months later, he continued to dig out the officials and businessmen who had good character and clear background, and dragged them into the banner of Tang Zong and made them part of the intelligence network of Tang Zong.


    Imperial capital, magic city, Shenzhen city.


    In the three first tier cities, Tang Xiu even selected two persons in charge at the same time and asked them to divide them into two lines to carry out intelligence work at the same time. In addition, with their deputies, there were four lines in total. Then, according to the intelligence personnel selected by the Golden Lion below, they carried out crazy expansion.


    Finally, a huge intelligence network was developed.


    Later, Tang Xiu stayed in the city for more than ten days, and then hurried to Jiulong island to practice in seclusion. After a period of practice, he finally encountered a bottleneck. It is not that the realm is not enough, but all kinds of energy that need to be absorbed will be very large. In the world outside Kowloon Island, it is not so easy to break through the bottleneck in a short time.


    After returning to Kowloon island for seven days, Tang Xiu devoted himself to practice, and spent a lot of time arranging a special geomantic array to connect the eyes of nine spiritual springs.


    Purple air East.


    The purple gas was used to refine the body and melt into the chaotic force in the body. The number of chaotic forces in Tang Xiu''s body became larger and larger. Even the volume of the first planet had reached the size of five meters in diameter.


    "Almost."


    With his knees crossed in the courtyard, Tang Xiu looked up at the thick black clouds surging in the sky, and the lightning was constantly rolling, and his resolute look flashed in his eyes.


    With the huge power of chaos constantly extracted from the first planet and instilled into the meridians crazily, a large number of chaotic forces began to rush through the pass. At the same time, the vast universe of a star territory, countless stars at the same time emit bright light.


    This star field, not to mention the other universe, is all dead stars. More than 80% of the stars in this star region are filled with countless life bodies, and the planets have life and give birth to countless creatures. At this moment, hundreds of millions of living creatures are all awed by the light of the whole planet. Some creatures with great magical powers rush into the vast universe to find out why the stars are lit up.


    However.


    There is no one living creature with a great supernatural power, and the reason can not be found, because their divine consciousness has been continuously released, which has been more than 10 million light years away, but still can not see the end.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Xiu did not know how long after that, his body suddenly trembled. The huge roar was like a thunderstorm, which made him feel faint. However, this feeling only exists in the blink of an eye and then disappears. Instead, it''s a special feeling.


    When Tang Xiu opened his eyes, he found that he could only see the scene five or six kilometers away, but now he could see the scene 20 kilometers away. His divine consciousness could only cover the area of four or five hundred meters, but now it can completely cover the surrounding two kilometers.


    "Magic power, star shock."


    In the dark, Tang Xiu''s mind appeared a kind of mysterious star power. Rao Shi Tang Xiu once had the supreme status, and was shocked by this kind of star power.


    Shock!


    Everywhere, omnipotent. The magnitude of the force can be spread, can be used to defend, can also be used to attack. The accumulation of seismic force in layers can improve the defense and attack power countless times under the outbreak of its own strength.


    Whoosh


    Tang Xiu''s figure soared to the sky, and suddenly appeared in the sky a hundred meters high. With him standing in the air, his eyes fell on a stone lion hundreds of meters below. With a flick of the finger, an earthquake force is instantly transmitted. It seems that the transmission is slow, but in fact, it is fast to the extreme. Within one thousandth of a second, the shock force is transmitted to the head of the stone lion.


    "Pa..."


    The head of the stone lion exploded, and the gravel scattered in the surrounding area of tens of meters.


    "If I attack with all my strength, even if it is a kilometer away, a huge stone with a weight of 10000 Jin will be smashed. And this kind of shock force, if used on weapons, can be more powerful several times


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, watching more than a dozen lightning like figures appear near the broken stone lions. When they look up to see Tang Xiu in the sky, they salute one after another, and then clean up the debris with great speed.


    Suddenly.


    A figure appeared beside Tang Xiu. Gu Yan''er asked with a smile: "master, have you improved your cultivation? Have you reached the second level of the star and sky? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Tang Xiu nodded his head slowly and said, "yes, it''s the second highest level in the sky and sky, but I didn''t expect that the strength after the breakthrough has increased so much. Now, even if I meet the strong one in the later stage of transformation, I have confidence to kill the other side. "


    As soon as Gu Yan''er''s eyes brightened, he immediately said with a smile: "if you go on practicing at your speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can complete the nine levels of stars and Tianyuan and reach a higher level. Do you think you can be as good as the master in the robbery period


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if I guess right, it should be as good as the master who passed through the robbery period. Even, I have a vague feeling that once I complete the nine levels of the stars and the sky, I will get more benefits than that. By the way, how is your injury? "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "it''s much better. In two years at most, I''ll be able to recover."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "we still need to find Tiancai Dibao. It''s better to use precious medicinal materials for your injury. Yan''er, Xueyu has been practicing with you all the time recently. How is her condition? "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said: "it''s very good. Now she is in the later stage of transforming spirit, and her own state is very stable. I don''t know why, her state of mind is improving faster than her cultivation. As long as she can absorb a lot of energy, she will be able to directly pass through the transformation period and become a strong person in the state of integration. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s very good. Let her stay with you to practice! If I break through the ninth star Tianyuan, she will definitely be a big help in the future if she can break through to the Mahayana period. What''s the matter with Chen Zhizhong? "


    Gu Yan''er said with a bitter smile: "his situation is a little strange. Although all his memories have come back, his accomplishments have not been made up for. On the contrary, after hard training, his accomplishments have not progressed but retreated. Now, only the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction are left. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu''s face showed surprise.


    Gu Yan''er said: "I don''t know exactly why. Old Ji and I have checked his body for many times and found nothing abnormal. But his accomplishments are still retrogressive. If he hadn''t worked very hard, I''m afraid he would not have been able to keep the foundation period


    "Where is he now?" asked Tang Xiu


    Gu Yan''er said: "a few days ago, it came out from outside that his son was beaten in Star City and was seriously injured, so he has rushed back to China. Now he should be in Star City."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "I don''t know exactly why. Only know his son to buy a thing, the result was the other party to the pit. He''s been beaten from coma to unconsciousness, so he hasn''t been hit since he woke up. However, the younger martial sister is already treating his son, so there should be no big problem. "


    "Dai Xinyue?"


    Tang Xiu looked surprised and asked.


    Gu Yan''er chuckled: "yes, it''s Xinyue. Over the past year, her medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds. It is said that she has become very famous in Star City. Even some patients from other places have come all the way to Xingcheng to look for her, hoping that she can treat her. Xiao Xue said some time ago that four masters of Chinese medicine in China appeared in Xingcheng at the same time and asked her for some medical skills. As a result, she shocked all the four masters of Chinese medicine and thought that she was the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for many years. One of them even said that younger martial sister is likely to become a new miracle doctor after you. "


    On the contrary, Tang Xiu shook his head in silence and sighed: "she has made some achievements in traditional Chinese medicine, but she pays too much attention to the study and research of traditional Chinese medicine, which is bound to have an impact on the cultivation. If I guess well, her current cultivation is not high?"


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said: "it seems to be the early stage of foundation construction."


    Tang Xiu asked, "did you send someone to send her a lot of cultivation resources?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "she is my younger sister after all! I should send her some cultivation resources! It''s a pity that I haven''t had a good chat with her so far


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be a chance in the future."


    Whew


    A lightning like figure shot from afar like a sharp arrow. In a few breaths, he had already stood in front of Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er.


    "Master, master."


    Gu Xiaoxue saluted, said: "just got the news from the island side, Yamamoto is asking for help. I''ve asked our people near the island to catch up with them, but all of them are outside disciples, which should not play a very important role. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "more than a month ago, Yamamoto succeeded in becoming the patriarch of Yamamoto''s family. Just as she was preparing to eradicate the last obstacle figure of Beichen yidaoliu, dozens of Ninja masters appeared around that person. Two of them were more powerful than Yamamoto."


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "where is Tang Guang?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Tang Guang is in the island country, but he also suffered some injuries. He is resisting those strong enemies together with Yamamoto."Tang Xiu pinched his fingers and made a decision. After a few breaths, Ji Yumei appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Lord."


    Ji XianMei saluted respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said, "Yan''er is injured. You can take us to the island."


    Ji''s face moved and nodded slightly.


    Soon.


    Four figures quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. They were Mo AWU, blood shark, black bear, and black crow who had just broken through the golden elixir period.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    Ji Jimei nodded slightly. With a burst of energy released by her, she twined Tang Xiu and other people''s bodies in an instant. Before she left, her fingers moved not far away, and then flew towards the island like a meteor.


    Two minutes.


    With Tang Xiu and other people, Ji Jimei appeared in the sky of the island. When she covered the whole island with her overwhelming divine consciousness, she soon found a manor in the manor of Katsuko Yamamoto and Tang Guang.


    "Who is it?"


    One after another lightning like figure, quickly from the manor square near the rush out. More than a dozen of them were outside disciples of the Tang clan, so they immediately showed respect when they saw the visitors clearly.


    Tang Xiu looked in the direction of Ji Yumei''s return, and sighed in his heart. The rules of heaven in this world are so powerful that Ji Lianmei can exert less than one percent of his power. This is why it took her two minutes to get to the island with her and others.


    "Master."


    "Boss!"


    Tang Guang and Yamamoto, who had been bandaged, quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. When they saw Tang Xiu and Mo AWU, they were relieved.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "find a place where you can talk about things and lead the way."


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "boss, please follow me."


    In a two-story building, sakiko Yamamoto waited until Tang Xiu sat down. Then he personally made tea and sent it to Tang Xiu. He said, "Lord, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. We thought we would stay here for a few more days."


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me about the situation here."


    Yamamoto said: "I have successfully become the head of Yamamoto''s family, and I have become the vice patriarch of Kitamura Ichikawa. Two days ago, I was able to take over the throne of the patriarch. As a result, a group of mysterious strongmen appeared around him. Ten of them were as powerful as the elites of the golden elixir period. The other two elder elders were extremely powerful. Fortunately, elder Tang Guang was there, otherwise I would have died in their hands. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang and asked, "how strong is the other party?"


    Tang Guang pondered for a moment, then slowly said, "I haven''t broken through to the Yuanying period, so I don''t know how strong the yuan infantile period is. However, those two people were absolutely able to crush the later masters of the golden elixir. The injuries on me and Yamamoto were left by them. But... "


    "But what?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    Tang Guang said solemnly: "that North Shore Changxian has never made a move, but he can control so many strong people, I doubt his strength is stronger. Maybe, it really has the strength of a baby stronger than the US dollar. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Yamamoto again and asked, "I want to know the information about Changxian on the north bank before."


    Masako Yamamoto said: "the north bank Changxian was only a training instructor in the tolerance Department of Beichen yidaoliu. He was promoted because he made great contributions to Beichen yidaoliu in a special mission. From the day he became a great elder, he showed great talent. Because he constantly created benefits for Beichen yidaoliu, he was appointed as the elder and was lucky to enter the elder''s pavilion. However, according to my understanding of him, although he entered the elder Pavilion, he could not have a strong strength, let alone so many masters around him. In fact, I have a suspicion


    "What do you doubt?" asked Hugh


    Yamamoto said: "I suspect that the details of Beichen yidaoliu are not as simple as what I have been exposed to. Although I don''t know the group of experts around Changxian on the north bank, I suspect that those people are also the people of Beichen yidaoliu, and they are the strong ones trained secretly


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "you mean Some people don''t want you to be the patriarch? "


    Yamamoto said in a low voice, "yes. The main reason why I was able to get the chance to become the LORD was that I controlled the current patriarch and forced him to submit to me. "


    "It''s not sweet to be forced to do something."


    Tang Xiu sighed and asked, "where is the master of Beichen yidaoliu


    Sakiko Yamamoto shook his head and said, "he is missing. Even though I am in charge of his life and death and has always had a special connection with him, he doesn''t know how to block my perception of him, so I don''t know where he is now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Missing?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes showed a look of surprise. You should know that the art of controlling God that he taught to Yamamoto is absolutely a very powerful secret skill. How can someone shield this world? Is there any magic character in the island?


    Tang Xiu looked at sakiko Yamamoto, and his face showed hesitation. In fact, he could find the person controlled by Yamamoto''s mind controlling technique, but that secret method needed the essence of Yamamoto''s life. Once she takes the essence of Yamamoto''s life, it will hurt her greatly and even affect her practice.


    Weigh the pros and cons.


    Tang Xiu finally gave up this idea and asked slowly, "where is Changxian on the north bank now?"


    Yamamoto said respectfully: "according to the secret report, he took those experts and all stationed at a place several kilometers away. Around this manor, there are many experts of Beichen yidaoliu. Although one third of those masters have been controlled by me, four fifths of them have followed my orders. But I don''t dare to expose them easily. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. If the other side only has Changxian on the north bank, he can gather all the strength to attack him. Even if he is powerful, many people can kill him. However, there are many masters around him. If he uses the manpower with great disparity in strength, he can only destroy his efforts for such a long time, which may not be effective. "


    Stand up.


    Tang Xiu said with a grin: "recently, I have made a breakthrough in my accomplishments. I was still thinking about who could be my partner in practice, but I didn''t expect that some experts would come out. Shizi, take us to meet him. I want to know the strength of Changxian on the north bank and his group of men. "


    "Yes


    Yamamoto had known for a long time that Tang Xiu was powerful. Now that he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation, isn''t it stronger than before? With him personally, even if the north bank Changxian and his group of subordinates are good, I''m afraid they are not rivals of the suzerain.


    Xiao Fang.


    The famous entertainment club in Shinjuku district is also a gold selling grotto which countless people yearn for and despise. Every guest with money can find the entertainment programs they need here. It''s an absolute one-stop service.


    Usual.


    Here is absolutely full of guests, business is booming. However, at this moment, there are no men looking for flowers and willows in the Xiao boat, not to mention the women who come out for entertainment. Even the waiters here are not seen at this time. Only one man in a black suit and cold weapons stood at the corner of each road to block the whole Xiao boat.


    The innermost side.


    In the classical Pavilion of Diao Liang Huadong, in front of the table in the window on the second floor, Changxian on the north bank holds a bronze wine cup and puts it at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t drink the wine in the cup, but looks at the Emerald on his thumb in a daze. In front of him, a dignified and generous, skilled and gentle woman, looking at the distant sky with a smile, and that direction is exactly the mountain resort where Masako Yamamoto and others are hiding.


    "The palace master is in a bad mood recently."


    All of a sudden, the woman turned her head, looked at the north bank, and said with a smile.


    Changxian on the north bank returned to his senses and frowned and said, "the palace master sings at night and lives in a drunken dream. Can''t the gorgeous beauties I sent him please him?"


    The woman chuckled and said, "how do you compare those gorgeous beauties you sent with Yamamoto


    The north bank long Xian one Leng, immediately shakes his head wryly to say: "still have a little gap. It is said that one side of the soil and one side of the people. As the daughter of the most beautiful woman in the island, the girl Yamamoto is definitely better. It''s a pity that I''ve sent people to look for women aged 16 to 26 in Kyoto, but I haven''t found a few comparable to her. "


    The woman said with profound meaning: "do you really think that the palace master is not happy because he did not bring Yamamoto to him?"


    North Shore long Xian a Leng, bewildered way: "isn''t it?"


    A sneer appeared on the woman''s face, and she said slowly: "Yamamoto was originally just a new generation of Yamamoto''s family. Even if she was in Beichen yidaoliu, she was barely one of several training objects. Although she has good potential, it is still far from ideal to be the leader of Beichen yidaoliu. But in just one or two years, what happened to her was much more interesting. "


    North Shore Changxian nodded silently and said, "I have also found this situation, but she does not know how to constantly buy people''s hearts and make a large number of experts loyal to her. This ability is simply terrible. Beichen yidaoliu is only the force created by the palace master in the early years. It is mainly for the palace to organize some unseen things. I didn''t expect that Yamamoto could climb to this level without going through the "heart washing plan". This is beyond the rules set by the palace master. "


    Suddenly.


    There was a look of surprise on his cold face, and he said again, "don''t you Is the palace master trying to dig out the secret of Yamamoto


    The woman sneered: "you are not hopelessly stupid. From small to large, Yamamoto has several catties or two, you should know. According to her previous status, she was not qualified to obtain the "joy magic skill", so it is impossible to cultivate to the present state. In addition, there is another thing. She is still a virgin now. Even if she gets the joy skill from other channels, she can''t practice it. This shows that there is a secret in her, and maybe there are some other practitioners behind herThe expression of Changxian on the north bank became serious and said in a deep voice: "you are right. I have doubts before, but I am not sure. Now you say it yourself, and I think it''s true. However, there are many organizations in that villa, and there are some mysterious experts around Yamamoto, so we can''t do it for a while if we want to attack. "


    The woman said faintly, "if you can''t, wait. The food reserve in that villa should be very small, and they can''t support it for long. When they are too hungry to climb, we will go in and clean them up


    North Shore Changxian nodded and said, "if they come out of the house voluntarily because of lack of food, we will be more relaxed to deal with them. Yuji, the four Dharma protectors, have you brought them out? "


    The woman, known as Yuji, nodded and said with a smile: "the four King Kong are my special favorites in recent years, so I should take them with me naturally. The power of Vajra boxing array, even if they are Yamamoto''s, are powerful now. Once trapped in it, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. "


    A look of jealousy flashed across Changxian''s eyes on the north bank, and said slowly, "the palace master is really doting on you! You are even taught the Vajra fist array of the ten Dharma formations. Yuji, in the future, if you can become the special pet of the palace master and become the head of the imperial concubines, you must give me more support


    Yuji covered her mouth and chuckled: "the elder on the north bank is laughing. There are so many beautiful women around the palace master. No matter in figure or face, there are countless people far better than me. Where can I be the head of the imperial concubines?"


    North Shore Changxian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "appearance, figure and temperament are all secondary factors. What is really powerful is wisdom. And in the whole palace of joy, there are only a few who can be better than you in wisdom. That is to say, your opponents are only so few. If you can get more help, in the future... "


    His words suddenly stopped, because with a fragrant wind blowing, a beautiful image appeared at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuji frowned and her face showed displeasure. She realized what Changxian on the north bank wanted to say, but what he didn''t say was what she wanted to hear.


    "Yuji, someone broke in."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yamamoto."


    "What?"


    Yuji suddenly stood up with a look of difficultly confident on her face. She never thought that Yamamoto should leave the villa and take the initiative to come here to die. At the same time, she also realized one thing. When she left the villa, she should be monitored by someone who would report to her. How could she come here without receiving the report?


    A traitor?


    A cold light flashed through Yuji''s eyes. She looked at Changxian on the north bank and said, "I have a bad premonition. Maybe it''s the power behind Masako Yamamoto. In addition, with Yamamoto''s wisdom, if she is not sure, she will not take the initiative to leave the villa, let alone come to us. "


    North bank Changxian got up and said, "you are right, but he Yamamoto doesn''t know your existence, let alone the group of experts you bring. She has foreign aid, don''t I? Today, we will get rid of her group of subordinates, kill all her foreign aid, and then capture her to the palace master for a reward. "


    Yu Ji said quietly, "I need to know what you just said."


    "I''m glad to help," you said


    Yuji looked satisfied, nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go and see this Yamamoto shiko. Is it as powerful as the rumor?"


    In the gate of Xiaofang and in the wide courtyard, four people, Yamamoto, tangguang, black bear and blood shark, slaughtered Changxian''s men on the north bank. Within a minute, the whole courtyard was flooded with blood. However, ten men and women stood in the innermost part with weapons in their arms and watched the massacre. As if those who were slaughtered were not their own.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Nine lightning like figures shot from the distance, suddenly appeared in front of the ten people. Changxian on the north bank frowned. He watched the last subordinate in the yard pierced his heart and was kicked out. A cold light flashed through his eyes, and his eyes wandered on the people in the yard. Finally, he locked himself in Tang Xiu.


    "Who is your excellency? How dare you get involved in our Beichen yidaoliu sect? " Instead of paying attention to Yamamoto, Chang Xian asked Tang Xiu coldly because he realized that the man in front of him with a bronze mask should be the real backstage figure of Yamamoto.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Wearing a bronze mask and holding his arms, Tang Xiu also looked at the Changxian group on the north bank. Through the breath of each other, he can feel that these people are very strong, especially the person who speaks and the woman next to him.


    Enchanting fragrance?


    Tang xiulue was a little surprised. The fragrance of the woman was very much like the enchanting fragrance used by many flower picking thieves in the fairyland. Although there is some distance between him and the other party, his keen sense of smell can still be heard.


    Yamamoto translated Changxian''s words in English.


    "Beichen a knife flow?"


    Tang Xiu showed a sneer in his eyes and said in fluent English: "I still know how much power Beichen yidaoliu has. The five element Ninja is really powerful, but the skills practiced by members are rubbish. It''s hard for people to cultivate to your level. If you want to know our history, you need to introduce yourself first, right


    Changxian on the north bank frowned, turned his head and looked at Yuji beside him. Then he shook his head and said, "if you want to know our identity, you need to show your strength. Otherwise, you weak people are not entitled to know. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and then said nothing.


    "Poof..."


    Ten men and women behind Chang Hsien on the north bank, one of the stout middle-aged men and women on the far right, suddenly changed his face. At the moment of pupil contraction, one of his left arms was suddenly cut off. The sword appeared out of thin air, as if it had wisdom. It appeared out of thin air and disappeared suddenly. Only the broken arm throwing away and the splashing blood column proved that the attack was just instantaneous.


    "Ah..."


    The fat middle-aged screamed, and his thick palm covered the fracture of his shoulder in an instant. As the energy in his body surged wildly, he quickly blocked the splashed blood column.


    Others.


    Then one by one showed a look of horror, vigilant observation around, for fear that the strange attack fell on their own body. Even the strongest Yuji and North Shore Changxian are no exception.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "is the guy who has been cut off an arm a master?"


    North Shore long Xian heart nervous, cold voice said: "of course, is a master."


    Tang Xiu said: "since he has been cut off, can we prove that our strength is very strong? Are you entitled to know your origins? "


    North Shore Changxian and Yuji exchanged a look, and then slowly said: "I can hurt my master in an instant. Although it''s a sneak attack, it''s really some strength. Have you ever heard of the palace of joy


    Tang Xiu looked at the others.


    The crowd shook their heads, and after a while sakiko Yamamoto said in a low voice: "I have heard of the name of Huanxi palace. Although I know little about it, I also know that it is the most mysterious sectarian force in the island. Among the military, political and commercial circles, there is a shadow of the palace of joy. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly, looked at Changxian on the north bank and said, "I''m suddenly too lazy to know what sect you belong to. And my people are enemies, there is only one way to die. If you are the only people today, then leave all your lives! "


    As soon as Yamamoto''s eyes brightened, he immediately took out an object from his arms and threw it toward the sky. There was a sound of explosion in the space-time.


    "Kill!"


    Yamamoto, who had been forced to protect his life in the villa before, had already held back. After releasing the signal, she was the first to kill Changxian on the north bank. Tang Guang, black bear, blood shark, and mo''awu, who had never started, all shot in an instant.


    Tang Xiu didn''t rush to start. He watched Yuji step back more than ten meters and appeared on the roof behind him. His eyes locked on Yuji. After the other party looked at her, he gently hooked his finger and sneered: "among you people, the most powerful one is you, right? If you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle, come and fight with me. "


    Yuji couldn''t feel Tang Xiu''s strength, but she didn''t have the slightest carelessness. Instead, she snapped: "four King Kong, you go get rid of that boy."


    Suddenly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four big middle-aged men with muscular pimples appeared in front of Tang Xiu in the blink of an eye. With the diamond fist array arranged by them, they showed a grim smile, as if Tang Xiu had become a lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    "Battle of Buddhism?"


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look in his eyes. The four men were obviously under the woman''s hands, and even there was a woman''s breath in them, which indicated that they had not been happy with the woman for a long time. And that woman still has a enchanting fragrance. What does that mean? The woman has a deep relationship with Buddhism.


    Buddhism?


    Women?


    Happy?


    Joy palace?


    After a series of clues, Tang Xiu immediately understood that these people belonged to Huanxi sect, one of the Buddhist Tantras. However, what he didn''t expect was that the people of huanxizong had become the most mysterious and huge force in the island.


    "No wonder! The island''s men and women are so open. "


    With his fists, don directly attacks the opponent, without any weapons. All over the sky boxing shadow, as fast as lightning, but Tang Xiu''s boxing speed is faster than them, and faster than twice. In just a few breaths, Tang Xiu had already bombarded hundreds of punches."Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four shrill screams were heard from the big men who set up the "Diamond fist array". The fists were smashed to pieces, the bones of their arms were broken inch by inch, and the muscles were even more twisted.


    Burst.


    Tang Xiu shook his head regretfully. The sword was immediately offered and swept from the four people''s necks. With the huge head flying, blood into the column, spraying out a blood mist.


    Yuji stood on the roof, her eyes almost fell out of her eyes. The strength of her four loyal men was not known, but she was clear. All four of them were trained by secret methods and spent a lot of resources to train them. Each of them was better than King Kong. Even a solid iron ball the size of his head could be smashed with one blow.


    But


    However, the four of them arranged a diamond fist array. The blessing of the array made them stronger and stronger. In this case, how could they be bombarded by the other side into this miserable appearance?


    Heartache.


    It was so painful that Yuji couldn''t breathe. She paid a huge price. As a result, she was killed by the other party easily. It was like cutting countless knives in his heart with a knife.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Yuji burst out a huge breath all over her body, and rushed towards Tang Xiu like lightning, so that all the people around her could not help but step back to both sides to avoid the oppression of this huge breath.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened. With the movement of his wrist, the power of star shock was instantly activated. As the sword in his hand waved towards the air, a layer of spiral sword light passed through Yuji in an instant.


    "Impossible?"


    Yuji''s body stopped abruptly. She looked down at the blood holes in her chest, abdomen, legs and even her shoulders. She can clearly feel the loss of vitality in her body.


    Tang Xiu didn''t stop. As the sword was taken into his body, the lightning like wind blocked more than a dozen important acupoints around Yuji''s body, and forbidden the relic gold elixir from flying out of her body, which also reduced the loss of her vitality and made her completely become a chicken without any threat.


    "Stop it."


    When Tang Xiu pinched Yuji''s neck, he snapped.


    For a moment.


    All the people in the fight stopped, especially the men of several Yuji, showing an incredible expression.


    However, at the moment when all the enemies were stupefied, Tang Xiu''s left hand moved quickly. Suddenly, a bloody mouth was torn from Changxian''s neck on the north bank, and a long sword pierced his heart. Tang dark showed the body of that moment, and control the fairy sword to kill a master near Changxian on the north bank.


    Moawu and others also made bold moves at this moment, almost a sneak attack, one after another to hit or kill the enemy nearby. If there is a mistake in the match between the masters, there will be no place to bury. Tang Xiu''s move is very clever and cruel.


    Ten minutes later.


    All the enemies in the whole Xiao boat were either killed or captured. Those who tried to kill were also stopped by the people of Yamamoto. After more than a dozen people were lost, all of them were killed by moawu and others.


    In addition.


    Those who did not belong to Yamamoto Shigeru in Beichen were all killed. Those who started were those who were controlled by Yamamoto. For a moment, the crisis was all over.


    Xiao Fang upstairs.


    Tang Xiu dropped Yuji on the ground and went to the chair opposite her. After sitting down, he said in a deep voice: "let''s take care of Changxian on the north bank first. If his vitality loses too fast, he will be given a healing pill."


    "Yes


    Mo AWU promised respectfully and walked out of the room.


    Tang Xiu looked at Yuji and asked in fluent English, "the trauma you have suffered does not necessarily lead to your death. I have a way to save you. I''ll spare your life. But you need to cooperate with me well. If I am satisfied, you can live well. "


    Yuji looked pale, shook her head and said, "I know what you want to ask me. Unfortunately, I can''t tell you, not even death. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "the most terrible thing in the world is not death, but the inability to live and die. I can make you want to die, live in endless pain for a year, ten years, even a hundred years. Of course, I''ll give you a chance to survive. It''s up to you to choose. "


    Yuji''s eyes showed a look of fear. After a long silence, she slowly said, "if I want to die, you can''t leave me."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and took off the bronze mask on his face and said with a sneer, "I am a Chinese, and I am known as a miracle doctor in China. Besides, I''m a monk, and I have countless means. I can still do it easily by keeping your life and tormenting you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Yuji had previously guessed that Tang Xiu was a monk of the Chinese state. Now, it has been confirmed from his mouth that his heart fell into a low ebb. Since she was put on the bed by the palace master, she has been severely warned that even if she provokes the practitioners of the western world, she can''t provoke the monks and Buddhists of China.


    For 80 years, with the help of the joyful magic skill, Yuji improved her accomplishments and became more and more powerful. Therefore, she gradually forgot the warning given to her by the palace master. Now, she finally understood the strength of the monks, and more clearly understood that the backstage of Yamamoto was the cultivator of China.


    Life?


    Is it death?


    Or is life better than death?


    For these three choices, Yuji did not hesitate at all, and said directly, "I will tell you what you want to know. After that, Gao Fei only wants you to leave me


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to offer me any conditions. Besides, if you could fly away easily, I''m afraid you would have gone long ago? "


    "How do you know?"


    Yuji''s face changed.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "there must be someone you are afraid of in the joy palace. The other party can even find your trace easily. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid you can''t escape from his palm. And if you reveal his information, you will be pursued endlessly. "


    Yuji was silent. She knew that Tang Xiu was telling the truth. The magic power of that palace master is very strange. If he betrays him, he will find himself no matter where he escapes. Even if he doesn''t do it himself, he will send a large number of killers in the joy palace to pursue him endlessly until he kills himself. Another possibility is that the palace master himself will not be killed directly. I''m afraid that life will be worse than death.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "although you are powerful, but to me, it is just a mole ant like existence. As long as you can do as I ask, I can not only save your life, but also keep your cultivation. "


    Yuji shook her head and said, "my injury is too heavy and my body is seriously damaged. Even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to cure me. The best ending, I''m afraid, can only use the secret method of reincarnation to capture other people''s bodies. At that time, the degree of soul agreement will be very low. Even if we practice again, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to achieve any results of cultivation. "


    Sensing Yuji''s reluctance, Tang Xiu immediately took out a bottle of healing medicine from the space ring and quickly put it into her mouth. Then he picked her up with his own hands, looked at the piercing wounds on her body, and directly lifted her up. After walking to a bathroom, he put warm water in the bathtub, then poured the quenching potion in, and said, "the healing Saint just taken for you Medicine, I believe you have already felt the effect. Soak in this warm water for half an hour, you can survive and even get great benefits. Now, you just need to tell me, would you like to do something for me? "


    Yuji''s heart beat faster. Realizing that the monks of the Chinese state possessed mysterious magical powers and might even have an effect on herself, she said decisively, "I will."


    Tang Xiu threw her into the bathtub, and then quickly untied the restrictions on her body. He said in a deep voice, "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die. You should be clear about the consequences of betrayal after choosing. Next, you will suffer a lot, but you must give me at least half an hour. The longer you stick to it, the greater the benefits. I''ll wait for you outside


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the bathroom directly. He had no interest in Yuji''s naked body. After all, in his eyes, Yuji''s body is not even as good as a prostitute.


    "Ah..."


    The scream came from the bathroom behind him. Tang Xiu paid no attention to the voice. If no one is injured, he will suffer from the hardening of body quenching agent. Yuji''s wounds and internal organs were touched in many places. The pain brought by the body quenching agent was ten times more than that of ordinary people.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu arranged a geomantic array around the Xiao boat. This array has not much attack power, but it has a very strong defense force. No matter from the outside attack, or in the internal outbreak, if you don''t know how to break the array, you can''t easily rush out.


    He''s on guard.


    Although his strength is strong, even if he is an expert in the transformation period, now he has the chance to defeat, but if the other side wants to escape, if he has the secret of escape, he has no 100% confidence to keep the other side.


    After setting up the array, Tang Xiu came to the place where Changxian on the north bank was detained. After only a dozen minutes, Changxian on the north bank said everything he knew like a bean. Even some of his conjectures were all told.


    But.


    Tang Xiu didn''t leave his life. He killed him directly.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rose from the East, Yuji, dressed in clean clothes, walked out of the room and came to the courtyard. Looking at Tang Xiu sitting on a blue stone with her knees crossed, a cold light flashed through her eyes.


    "What do you call it?"


    This time, Yuji did not speak English any more, but asked in fluent Chinese.Tang Xiu glanced at her lightly and said, "Tang Xiu."


    Yuji covered her mouth and chuckled: "Mr. Tang is very powerful. Besides the palace master, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen. It''s just that I''m feeling very good now, and I''ve never been better. So I want to ask Mr. Tang for advice, and also ask Mr. Tang for advice. "


    Challenge?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with disdain and said, "even if there are healing elixir and quenching potion, you can''t recover as before. The feeling you have now is only the reason why you have been strengthened. If you really think you can challenge me now, you are totally wrong. "


    Yuji''s face changed slightly, but in an instant she returned to a smiling expression. She said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, we islanders always respect the strong. I think kojiko Yamamoto has condescended to serve you because of your strength. If you want me to be your subordinate, I hope you can make me completely surrender. "


    "Lord, let me do it."


    Mo AWU came and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said faintly: "since she chose to challenge me, I will meet her requirements. Ah Wu, you are in good physical condition. Today I will tell you one thing: you are strong. Even if your cultivation level is slightly poor, you can defeat the enemy. "


    With that, Tang Xiu instantly appeared in front of Yuji and bombarded her with a blow without fancy. The fist shadow was as fast as a meteor. Almost in the blink of an eye, it bombarded Yuji''s abdomen. Then, Tang Xiu rose into the air, and the lightning like foot shadow kicked out hundreds of times a second, at least a dozen of them kicked Yuji.


    It''s stormy and wild.


    Although Yuji felt that she was in good condition and realized that Tang Xiu was powerful, she never dreamed that the gap between them was so big.


    It''s not like a fight.


    It''s hard to break out the most powerful attack, because be careful not to kill people. She felt that Tang Xiu''s attack yesterday was the most powerful attack with a sword. Now he doesn''t need a long sword. Even if he is really powerful, he can only compete with himself at most.


    But.


    Feeling the constant impact on her body, she knew that she was so wrong.


    "I give in."


    In less than half a minute, Yuji, who was bombarded for many times, finally couldn''t help crying out for mercy.


    Tang Xiu stopped the attack and went back to the big blue stone again. After sitting down, he looked at Yu Ji, who was in a state of confusion and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. He said calmly, "yesterday, I was just trying, so I didn''t ravage you. You''re asking for trouble today, and I''ll do it for you. "


    Yuji wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Tang Xiu with bright eyes. Staggering to the front and back of Tang Xiumian, he knelt down and said slowly, "thank you for not killing me. You are really strong, but there is still a big gap between you and the palace master. In addition, the palace master has many people under his command, and the whole joyful palace is as good as a cloud of experts. With your strength, you are no match at all. Yamamoto is just a nobody. With her current accomplishments, she can''t even rank in the top 30 in the joy palace. So, take her away from the island! Don''t worry, I will never reveal your secret. "


    Finish.


    With her feet on the ground, she shot away like a sharp arrow into the distance. That speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, she has already appeared outside the Xiao Fang.


    "Not coming?"


    Yuji was happy in the bottom of her heart, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. However, just a second later, the smile on her face solidified.


    "Bang..."


    The transparent energy shield emerged, which made Yuji feel particularly painful. Her body also flew backward in an instant. Fortunately, her movements were very sensitive, so she did not fall on the ground.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Several figures appeared in the vicinity of Yuji, but not to her, but with a strange smile, looking at her embarrassed appearance.


    The blood shark raised his hand and touched his chin, and said with a strange smile: "beauty, this array is arranged by the Lord himself. Even if you are several times stronger, I''m afraid you can''t step out of the array. If you don''t believe it, just try it. I hope you don''t end up crying in front of the patriarch and beg for mercy. "


    Array?


    Yuji''s face turned pale, and she knew the power of the array, because her master, the princess of the joy palace, was good at arranging the array, some of which even she was very afraid of.


    "Break it for me."


    Yuji is unwilling to bombard the energy shield. After rippling, the energy shield returns to calm, and Yuji is shaken back.


    Tang Guang did not speak, but directly threw a sharp sword in the past.


    Yuji breathed for a moment. After taking the sword, her swords were splashing and attacking the energy shield in front of her eyes, but in vain. She couldn''t break the Fengshui array and escape.


    Finally.


    Yuji returned to Tang Xiu with a look of fear and fear, and knelt down honestly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Yuji is a smart woman. She was once even more regarded by the master of Huanxi palace, the terrifying figure, as the brains in the palace. It was her wisdom that frightened the palace master, so she was sent out of the palace of joy to help him out.


    Before.


    Yuji was afraid of Tang Xiu''s strength. Even in the face of death, she did not choose to betray the master of Huanxi palace. Although she agreed to submit to Tang Xiu orally, she was very resistant in her heart. Even after she was healed, she planned to ask Tang Xiu to teach her. On the one hand, she could test Tang Xiu''s strength in a deeper level, on the other hand, she was ready to flee at any time.


    However, at this moment, her heart is cold. Because she found that this young monk from China was not only extremely powerful, but also extremely intelligent. He seems to be able to see through his intention and arrange Fengshui array around him during his healing.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to give in to him?


    But if you really give in, what will you do if you are forbidden by the amount in your body? It is true that he can escape and temporarily suppress the prohibition, but as time goes on, he is bound to be affected by the prohibition. When his mind is lost, I am afraid there is only one way to die.


    Tang Xiu, sitting on the big Bluestone, looked at the ugly Yuji quietly. At her silent moment, she asked slowly, "do you know, why didn''t I ask you about the situation of Huanxi palace before?"


    If Yu Ji thinks of something, she says, "do you think I can''t escape?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is only one of the reasons, not even the main reason."


    Yuji frowned and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "when I untied the prohibition on you, I also imposed another prohibition on you. It''s just that you didn''t notice my ban. Of course, at that time, I also realized that there were other prohibitions in your body. If I had not guessed wrong, it should have been planted in you by the palace master of the joy palace, in order to prevent you from betraying. "


    "Can you detect it?" Yuji exclaimed


    Tang Xiu sneered, "if I dare to be the first in the world, no one dares to be the second. In my opinion, it''s just a joke to me that a ban imposed by a person who practices Buddhism in the divine period. It''s easy to get rid of it if I want to


    Yuji''s face changed greatly. Her eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and she firmly said, "if you can untie the restriction of the master of the joy palace in my body, I will sell you my life in the future."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "your life is not valuable. With your current cultivation, there will be a large number of them in a few years at most. The reason why I didn''t kill you and wasted some pills was that I thought you could help Yamamoto deal with some things in the island country. Otherwise, do you really think I''m in love with talent? "


    Yuji is silent.


    She almost knew nothing about Tang Xiu. Naturally, she didn''t know whether Tang Xiu was true or not. I''m afraid that since the palace master, even if there is a horror in front of her, she can''t be as happy as the one in front of her.


    Tang Xiushen asked: "who is the master of Huanxi palace?"


    Yuji didn''t get the promise of Tang Xiu, and she didn''t want to answer this question. But when she thought of Tang Xiu''s terror and her absolute inability to escape, she was so desperate to gamble. She said in a deep voice, "I''m not particularly clear about the identity of the master of the joyful palace. I only know one thing. He came to the island more than 100 years ago, and he founded the palace of joy with his bare hands. It is said that when he came to the island, he appeared in front of people like a monk. "


    Suddenly.


    Yuji seemed to think of something, and said again: "by the way, there is another thing. He should be from China, because when he first arrived in the island country, he spoke Chinese. Later, it took a long time to learn the island language. "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "if I guess right, he should be a member of the joy palace. Once I heard a friend in the Buddhist world once said that one of the Tantras of Buddhism is called huanxizong. It''s a pity that this sect is so different from Buddhism that it can''t be tolerated by Buddhism. In the end, Huanxi sect is not allowed by Buddhism. All members of Huanxi sect are either abandoned or killed. It seems that the master of Huanxi palace is the remnant of huanxizong. "


    Speaking of this.


    He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Miao Wentang''s mobile phone. After the other party answered, he said, "brother Miao, I need you to do me a favor."


    Miao Wentang asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry if you say it again. As long as I can do it, I''m absolutely duty bound. "


    Tang Xiu said, "when we were chatting, I remember you told me about Buddhism. I want you to come to the Buddha sect in person and tell the Buddhist people something. "


    "What''s up?" said Miao Wentang


    Tang Xiu said: "in the island state, there are the remaining evils of huanxizong. And the remaining evils are very powerful now, which can be compared with those in the period of transforming gods, or even stronger than those in the period of transforming gods. The most important thing is that the other side has a very terrible power in the island state, which is known as the largest and most mysterious power in the island country. "Miao Wentang was surprised and said, "huanxizong? This sect plundered many women in those years. I didn''t expect that there was still a remnant of huanxizong, which was unimaginable. Brother Tang, there was news from the Buddha sect in those days. As long as the remaining evils of huanxizong were found, one would kill another, and two would kill a pair. In this way, I will immediately go to the Buddha sect and tell master Baihe, who is now in charge of Buddhism, about this matter. "


    Thank you very much


    Said Tang Xiu.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looked at Yuji again and said, "you still have two choices, but it''s also your last chance. Surrender to me and assist Yamamoto in the island; or refuse, you will die today. "


    Yuji said bitterly, "do I still have a choice?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "since you know that you have no choice, surrender to me."


    Yuji nodded and said, "as long as you can untie the restriction in my body, I will submit to you, and this life will be yours in the future."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you are willing to give this life to me, when I lift the prohibition in your body, I also need to put a ban in your body."


    "You..."


    Yuji showed a trace of anger.


    Yamamoto said with a sneer: "I have all the prohibitions under the patriarch in my body. Do you think you have more face than me? I tell you, the Lord is a great gift to you if he can keep you alive. "


    Yuji was silent.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "as long as you choose to surrender to me, your strength will continue to improve in the future, and even surpass the master of Huanxi palace in the future. I don''t practice many other things, but there are many panacea. As long as I can make contributions, the more panacea I get, the better my practice will be. "


    A panacea?


    Yuji thought of the healing elixir Tang Xiu had given her. The effect was terrible. At the beginning, her wounds were so serious that they had grown new flesh, and the damaged viscera were cured. In addition, there is the kind of soaking potion, it is to forge their own physique more powerful, at least 10% stronger than before.


    "I submit."


    Yuji kowtowed and said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and put a ban on Yuji''s body. Then he said faintly, "now I can''t help you untie the prohibition of the master of Huanxi palace in your body, because once I untie it for you, he will find out. Don''t worry. As long as the master of Huanxi palace dies, I will help you untie it. "


    Yuji said in a hurry: "if he died, I would not live."


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I know that what he has in your body is a very vicious mantra. If he lives, you can live. If he dies, you will die. Even, he can easily control your life and death. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to save your life


    Yuji heard the words, suddenly secretly relieved, respectfully said: "Tang What should I call you? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "call me boss!"


    Yes, boss


    Yuji nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me about the situation of Huanxi palace. How many people are there in this palace, how powerful is its influence on the island?"


    Yuji said, "I don''t know much about it, because in the joy palace, no one can understand everything except the master. However, as for its general structure, I know something about it. There are four elders in Huanxi palace. They are all the confidants of the palace master. When the master appeared in the island country, they followed him. Under the four elders, there are 36 Xianji, and I am one of them Yuji. There are 72 pieces under the 36 Xianji. I only know that Changxian on the north bank is one of them and the other. As for the other 70 pieces, I don''t know. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is the other chess piece?"


    Yuji said, "Sakura Taicang. "The owner of the rice field community."


    "Rice field society?"


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Yamamoto.


    Masako Yamamoto said respectfully, "Lord, rice Paddyfield society is a very famous martial arts school in the island country. I didn''t expect that sakuraki Taicang, the owner of the school, was also a member of the joy palace. I used to deal with Sakura Taicang. This guy has good strength, but he takes money as his life and also likes female sex


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Shizi, since the master of Huanxi palace has noticed you, you should choose to hibernate for the time being! Let all your uncovered subordinates continue to do what they are supposed to do. If you want to leave the island temporarily, it''s OK


    Yoshiko Yamamoto hesitated: "as long as Yuji does not say, my people are OK."


    Yuji said in a hurry: "since I have been the boss of the people, naturally will not betray you and your people."


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "Yuji, I need you to do as I say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    The rice Paddyfield society is a very famous martial arts school in the island country. There are hundreds of branch schools. Each martial arts school is guarded by the disciples of sakuraki Taicang, the master of the martial arts school.


    Tianhe District.


    The general Hall of rice field society covers an area of tens of acres. In addition to buildings, it is a wide training ground. The number of disciples in the general hall is not large, but most of them are elites.


    Inside, to the north of the bridge, there is a rockery connected into a piece. To the north of the rockery is a Japanese style two-story building. In the window on the second floor, Sakura Taicang drinks sake and enjoys the massage of two beautiful women. The thick cigar, however, curled with smoke.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of clogs came from the stairs. Soon, a big man with a strong back and a samurai sword hanging on his waist appeared in front of Sakura Taicang and bowed down and said, "master, we have big customers here."


    Sakura Taicang is lazy to lift his eyelids and asks: "what big customers?"


    He said: "the Burmese who come from Singapore are worried about their own security. And the other side said, money is not a problem, he wants security. "


    "Money is not a problem?"


    Sakura Taicang finally slowly raised his head and said, "how many people do you want?"


    "A hundred people," said the burly man


    "What?"


    Sakura Taicang''s face changed, and his face showed an incredible look. The business of his headquarters is not to teach students to practice martial arts, but to be an expert in the training department to act as a bodyguard for others. This is not so much a martial arts school as a bodyguard company.


    A hundred?


    It was more than 40 years since he founded the rice Paddyfield society. It was the first time he heard that one hundred bodyguards were hired at one time. You know, the bodyguards here, each price is very expensive, a hundred, that must be how big the boss, to hire ah?


    "Who is the other party?"


    The burly man shook his head and said, "the other side just called him Tang, from the son of a wealthy Singapore businessman. On the one hand, I want to appreciate the customs and customs of the island country, and on the other hand, I also want to find some gamblers in the island country and make a few more bets with each other. "


    Gambler?


    Sakuraki Taicang frowned and asked, "who did he say his gambler is?"


    The burly man shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think it''s easy to be identified."


    Sakuraki Taicang was silent for half a minute. Then he threw his cigar into the ashtray. He got up and waved her legs. The two beautiful women grabbed the coat on one side of the hanger and said, "a person who can hire 100 bodyguards at a time is definitely not an ordinary person. let''s go! Take me to meet him in person


    In a few minutes.


    Sakuraki Taicang sees Tang Xiu in the VIP room. When his eyes swept from the two men and two women beside Tang Xiushen, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "you must be Mr. Tang, right? Welcome to the island. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Yamamoto''s son, who was easy to accommodate. He asked in English, "what did he say?"


    Yamamoto explained again, and finally said, "he is Sakura Taicang, the owner of the rice field society."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu stood up and stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. sakuraki, I''m glad to meet you. I speak English, you should be able to understand? I''m really sorry. My family moved to Singapore many years ago, so I can only speak the language of our country, as well as English and Chinese. "


    Sakuraki Taicang knew that most Singaporeans were Chinese, so he was not surprised by Tang Xiu''s words. He nodded and said in fluent English: "Mr Tang, English is an international language, so I naturally know some. You are a big customer here. You can ask for anything you want. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your people should tell you that I need 100 bodyguards. Besides, I don''t know you very well when I first came to guidi. And one of my former gamblers, because I accidentally lost his contact information, so please help me find him


    Sakuraki Taicang said with a smile: "a hundred bodyguards are OK. I''ll give you a discount on the price. I just don''t know how long Mr. Tang will be hired? As for your gambler, as long as he is still in Kyoto, as long as I know his name, I can help you find it


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, held out a finger and said, "a month."


    Sakura Taicang asked, "what''s your gambler''s name?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Sisheng Taixi is a person from the imperial capital. At the beginning, he said that he would invite me to the imperial capital of the island country. Because of the time, I didn''t come to play."


    Sissy?


    Sakuraki Taicang''s face showed a strange look, because he knew that this man, a well-known gambler, wandered around the major casinos of the island, and his gambling skills were very good. In addition, he also knows one thing. This hemp rope Taixi has a travel company. It is said that the scale is not small, but he is usually too lazy to take care of it, so he gives the company to his subordinates.


    Sakura Taicang said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, the hemp rope Taixi you mentioned can be found for you soon. If you don''t want to be in a hurry, why don''t I send someone to find him now? "Tang Xiu deliberately showed a surprised look, nodded repeatedly and said, "good, good, that''s really good. By the way, which one of your casinos is good? If you can, you''d better take him to the casino directly. I can''t wait to have a fight with him again. "


    Sakura Taicang said with a smile: "the Hongle boat, which is more than ten kilometers away from me, is a very famous casino for the whole emperor, and the boss there is still a friend of mine."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile: "in this way, it''s troublesome for the master of the Sakura museum to lead the way."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Sakuraki Taicang said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to arrange 100 bodyguards right away. How are you going to arrange these bodyguards? All at once? Or distribution... "


    With a big wave of his hand, Tang Xiu deliberately showed a playful posture and said in a loud voice: "of course, all of them are taken. I heard that your island country is not very safe, and you are all gangsters. If I have any trouble, I can only deal with them if there are too many people! What''s more, don''t the owner of the Sakura Museum think it''s very imposing to bring a lot of people with him? "


    "Manner?"


    The two bodyguards of Sakura know nothing about them. With their four protections, it should be very safe. This guy hired so many bodyguards at one time. I''m afraid the main reason is that he wants to be dignified and play with prestige! These rich people''s children are really damn Arrogance.


    These words, Sakura Taicang naturally won''t say, anyway, his bodyguards here are all used to make money. He doesn''t care what the other party wants to do if he can make a lot of money.


    Soon.


    A large amount of money was remitted into sakuraki Taicang''s account.


    Equipment, vehicles.


    All the things the bodyguards need are arranged by Sakura Taicang. Of course, the cost is still provided by Tang Xiu. However, Tang Xiu had his purpose, so he would not mind.


    Half an hour later.


    When the motorcade drove out of the rice Paddyfield club, yingmu Taicang received the news that the hemp rope Taixi Tang Xiu was looking for was gambling with others in Hongle boat. Therefore, he told Tang Xiu the news directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m worthy of being a gambler enjoyed by Tang Dashao. As soon as I came to the island, I heard that he was killing all directions. Gogogo, let''s hurry. I already feel my hands itchy and want to fight him for 300 rounds Tang Xiu lined up the thighs of Sakura Taicang beside him, laughing heartlessly.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Sakura Taicang, a chess piece in the palace of joy, and is also a Buddhist practitioner. He is still in pain when he is photographed by Tang Xiu. It was hard for him to imagine that the guy beside him was pale, and he looked like he was over drunk. He even had so much strength.


    Is


    Is he also a practitioner?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sakura asked with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you are not young, but you are not small? Are you a martial arts practitioner? "


    Tang xiuang raised his head and said with disdain: "martial arts practitioners? How can I be that weak? Our family is very powerful in Singapore! I''m practicing... "


    "Cough..."


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Yamamoto, who had been easily tolerated, coughed on purpose and interrupted Tang Xiu''s words.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he seemed to have thought of something. He quickly turned around and yawned and said, "well, you know I''m very good anyway. Even if it''s a big brown bear, I can beat it, even its mother doesn''t know it. Ha ha ha... "


    Practice?


    Cultivator?


    This is the kind of person.


    Sakura Taicang''s eyes flashed with light. Although Tang Xiu''s words were interrupted before he finished speaking, he could easily speculate. However, he has a feeling that even if the guy sitting beside him is a cultivator, I''m afraid his strength will not be very strong. If he wants to clean him up, I''m afraid one slap can completely solve him.


    A dandy.


    There''s no threat.


    Sakura Taicang originally wanted to send someone to investigate the guy around him. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all. I just need to use some means to get a lot of money from him.


    "If, when he gambles with Sisheng tessi, he will join in and win both of them with his own ability. At that time, he will win at least eight figures, maybe even nine figures." Sakuraki Taicang thought of this, and immediately looked forward to it.


    Hongle boat, outside the gate.


    Four middle-aged men in black suits and sunglasses, with their hands on their backs, observe the pedestrians around them coldly. Even if someone passes by, they don''t look at it.


    However.


    When a row of dozens of cars came slowly from the distance and stopped at the gate, the four men looked at each other and their faces showed shock.


    What big man?


    How can we have such a big fleet battle?


    Even the most powerful man in Shankou hall, I''m afraid he won''t make such a big battle, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Sakuraki Taicang advocates power, but he also regards money as his life. Accompanied by Tang Xiu, the Golden Buddha who is delivered to the door, his posture has always been very low. When he stepped out of the car door, he watched Tang Xiu straighten his collar. With a smile on his handsome face, he immediately yelled at the four security guards of Hongle boat and said, "let''s inform you manager Takeda that a distinguished guest has come and let him come to meet him in person."


    Distinguished guests?


    Four security guards know Sakura Taicang, and suddenly realize that Tang Xiu''s identity is different. One of them respectfully agrees and runs to the inside in a hurry.


    Sakura Taicang turned to look at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, please come inside."


    Tang Xiu smiles and strides towards the inside. Although it is a gambling house, the interior decoration is extremely luxurious. Through the splendid hall and into the wide corridor, a gate appears in front of you.


    Sakura Taicang said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, this is the hall of honglefang''s casino. There is also a hall in the opposite direction. There is a place for leisure and entertainment. Beautiful women are like clouds. The rule of Hongle boat is: money is the Lord here. "


    Money is the Lord?


    Tang Xiu exclaimed: "very good rules, very good. I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of money. Ha ha ha It seems that today is destined to be a master! By the way, is my good friend sissy in there? "


    Sakura Taicang said with a smile: "inside."


    As the door of the hall was pushed open, there was a huge space in front of Tang Xiu. At least it can be compared with a football field. There are a variety of gambling machines. A large number of gamblers occupy card tables or in front of gambling machines. They have a lot of fun.


    However.


    When Tang Xiu and others stepped into the gate, many people looked at him one after another, because there were too many bodyguards behind him. That big man didn''t seem to follow him to gamble. Instead, he seemed to have come to smash the court.


    "Sakura."


    A thin man with a moustache and a few of his men came in a hurry. His shining eyes swept from Sakura Taicang, and finally fell on Tang Xiu. He said with a smile, "welcome to join us. I think this is the guest of Sakura''s mouth?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and snorted coldly: "if you have no culture, don''t be a manager here. I don''t understand the language of your island. If you can speak English, just give me a few words. If you can''t do what you should do. "


    "Er..."


    Takeda Shilang''s face was stiff, and then he looked at Sakura Taicang.


    Sakura said in a hurry: "manager Takeda, this is Mr. Tang from Singapore. He has just hired 100 bodyguards from me. He is my most distinguished guest. However, he can''t understand our island language, so please communicate with him in English. "


    Takeda Shilang laughed two times, he heard from Sakura Taicang''s mouth that he was definitely a big customer with money. For such local tyrants, even if the other party slapped him in the face, he would not be angry. Therefore, he said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Shiro Takeda, general manager of honglefang. You can call me manager Takeda."


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyelids and hummed, "I came here today to win money. You can do whatever you want! By the way, where''s my dear sissy friend? Call him out


    "Ouch..."


    A cry came out of the gambling house. A middle-aged man with two beautiful girls in his arms, who was not tall, pushed the two beautiful girls out of his arms and trotted towards Tang Xiu. At the same time, he opened his arms and cried out in surprise: "friend Tang, I am not dreaming? How did you, a wonderful partner, come to the island? How did you get to Kyoto? Oh, my God! Did God hear my prayer and hope you could come to my country, so he gave you a dream


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu also opened his arms and strode toward the middle-aged man. When they had a big hug, Tang Xiucai burst out laughing and said, "Sishi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time? I didn''t expect that your eloquence is still so good. I''m so happy! Yes, that''s right. I just dreamt that you wanted to gamble with me, so I came here to find you in a hurry. I''m so loyal and friendly? "


    Daisy nodded heavily and said, "it''s a great blessing for me to have a friend like you. Come on, I''ll show you a good tour here. It''s not as big as the casinos in Las Vegas, but it''s enough to play. "


    Sissy.


    Masako Yamamoto''s confidant, on the surface, is a gambler to the letter, but behind his back is the intelligence personnel trained by Yamamoto. He has been to m country and gambled in Las Vegas several times, so this time, in order to cooperate with Tang Xiu, he was directly pushed out.


    Tang Xiuyue turned his head and looked around him. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s really good. Sissy, I just came to your island, but I heard your name. It just didn''t occur to me that you were in this casino. Come on, let''s find someone to get together. This time, I brought a lot of money, enough for us to play for three days and three nights. "As soon as Sishi''s eyes brightened, the thief asked, "friend Tang, how much money have you brought this time? Let''s talk first. I''ve been lucky recently and won a lot of money. If you don''t have eight digits, I don''t want to find someone to set up for you. "


    Tang Xiu did not shy away from those around him. He said boldly, "eight figures? My allowance is more than eight figures. You look down on me. Don''t worry. This time I came here to gamble with you. Let alone eight figures, even if it''s ten figures, I can take them out. "


    Ten digits?


    A billion?


    The eyes of all the people around suddenly lit up. Looking at Tang Xiu was like looking at a gold mine. Even Sakura Taicang, the owner of the rice community, quickened his heartbeat several times.


    Sisheng''s excited face turned red, rubbed her hands and exclaimed, "that''s great. There''s so much money, but it''s enough for me to win. Tang friend, tell me about it. Are we following the old rules before? Or is it a direct match? Don''t worry, there are a lot of rich people in our island, and those who like to spend a lot of money on the card table can''t be counted. I''ll find you a lot in two hours, if you like


    Tang Xiu licked his tongue, and suddenly he said with a smile, "it''s not easy for us to meet again. It''s boring to open a bet directly. Shall we follow the old rules? "


    , as like as two peas, "no problem, just like what I thought."


    Sakuraki Taicang walked a few steps to Tang Xiu and Sisheng Taixi and asked with a smile, "Mr. Tang, Ma rope Taixi, can you take the liberty to ask, what are your old rules? I don''t know if I''m qualified to play with you? "


    "And me."


    A naked, tattooed, bald man with a golden chain around his neck and a few chips in his hand came.


    At the moment, Sisheng seemed to notice Sakura Taicang, and said with a smile, "Mr. Sakura, it''s a great honor for you to play with us. Friend Tang, let me introduce you to you. This is... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt tessi''s words and said, "I know him. Just now I hired a hundred bodyguards from him."


    When we hired a hundred bodyguards in Las Vegas, we really praised him! I''d like to introduce this person to you. He is the vice president of Zhuzhou style chamber of Commerce, and he is also a famous person in Kyoto. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that both Sakura and Koizumi have more than nine figures of wealth. They are definitely qualified to play with us. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and then said with a grin: "very good, very good. I just came to the island country, but found that I was about to fall in love with this country. Money is good, money is good! Come on, let''s play together. There''s no place to spend more money. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose by gambling! "


    Sakura Taicang said: "you haven''t said how we''re going to play."


    Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t explain what he meant, Tessie immediately said, "in fact, my friend Tang and I play very simply, that is, each person takes out 100 dollars to buy chips. Then they randomly choose gambling machines or card tables in the whole hall. Whoever can make more money with 100 dollars in two hours will lose a fixed amount of money to the other party. Before The amount we set is 10 million dollars. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Tang Xiu said, "ten million dollars of bullshit have come to your country now. Ten million dollars is too petty. 100 million dollars. "


    "This..."


    Sakuraki Taicang and Koizumi''s faces changed, and their faces showed hesitation. They can all put out 100 million US dollars. If they win, it''s OK, but if they lose, it''s also very painful for them. At least it will take several years before they can earn back the money they lost.


    How about that?


    Do you want to shrink back?


    For a while, they were in a dilemma.


    Tang Xiu eyebrows a pick, dissatisfied said: "what''s the matter? You two think it''s too much fun? Can''t afford to play? It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t know you well. If you can''t afford to play, I won''t laugh at you. At the most, when you leave, you will be very shameful. When you go home, you will find a quilt and cover it. You will not be able to face people for a period of time


    How to motivate!


    Although sakuraki Taicang and Junichiro Koizumi recognized that Tang Xiu was using the method of provocation, they were unable to get rid of the tiger and nodded with helplessness.


    They are all famous big men in Kyoto. Where can I get rid of them? If you give up today, I''m afraid it won''t take tomorrow. Most people in Kyoto will know that they are afraid before gambling, and their reputation will suffer huge losses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Without much effort, the four men agreed on the rules of gambling. The staff in the gambling house acted as the witness. Each side sent one person to follow the other side to supervise. After that, the four people separated.


    A hundred dollar chips are very small for them, but they don''t care. Because the people who can often gamble here are not good at gambling and have their own unique abilities in gambling skills.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu looks ugly and sits in front of a machine. He originally had $100, but in half an hour, he lost 97 dollars in chips, leaving only three dollars in his hand. With the other three people around Tang Xiu''s hand, one by one hung a strange smile, as if he had seen Tang Xiu lose clean.


    "Wow, it''s amazing."


    In the crowd not far away, there was a cheer.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and found that Sakura Taicang was surrounded by the crowd. At the moment, Sakura Taicang, with a proud look on his face, commanded his men to receive a large number of chips into his tray.


    "Shit luck."


    Tang Xiu angrily scolded, and then looked at the machine in front of him. Without hesitation, he directly dropped the remaining three American gold chips into one of the Grand Slam positions, and then hit the start button with his fist.


    "Hum..."


    When many people around him thought he had given up and lost the last three beauties, the electric light finally stopped in the Grand Slam position.


    "One A hundred times? "


    More than a dozen spectators who followed Tang Xiu suddenly showed an unbelievable look, because they had never imagined that the guy in front of them would smash into a grand slam. Multiple or 100 times.


    "What a pity! He has only three dollars left. "


    "There are too few bets. Even if you win by luck, you can only win 100 times, that is, 300 dollars."


    "He is sure to lose. I just came over from the other three people. Mr. Koizumi, who has the least chips, won more than 20000 US dollars."


    "Forget it, let''s not look at him. He''ll lose all the time."


    "Walk, walk..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Tang Xiu was left with only five or six people.


    Instead of taking three chips representing one dollar, Tang Xiu threw the three hundred dollar chips that fell out of the machine into the Grand Slam position again. Then, under the gaze of five or six people, he blew his fist hard and hit the start button again.


    "No way. How can you make a grand slam?"


    "Is this machine broken? It''s incredible. "


    "What''s the situation? Can the dog dung luck continue to get? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five or six people stared at the chips falling out of the machine, almost without raising their hands and rubbing their eyes.


    "Beautiful."


    Tang Xiu showed a look of ecstasy, and called out to Yamamoto''s son, who was easy to look around him: "what are you doing? Put the chips in the tray! More than 30000 US dollars. Today I am sure to win. Go, change places, change machines. "


    Time goes by.


    An hour and a half has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Koizumi used to win more and lose less. But today, he went against his luck and returned several gambling methods. As a result, he lost. In the end, he lost all the chips he had won and his original one hundred dollar chips.


    Heartache!


    Koizumi almost shed tears in his heart. If it wasn''t for a lot of big men around him, he really wanted to run.


    100 million dollars.


    His total assets add up to more than one billion dollars. Unexpectedly, this huge gamble will cost him 100 million dollars.


    His eyes, full of haze, looked at the distance surrounded by many people Tang Xiu, cherry tree Taicang, and is shouting hemp rope Taixi, his fist clenched.


    The last half hour.


    Tang Xiu won more and lost less. Soon, there were more than 100000 dollars in chips in the tray that Yamamoto was carrying.


    "It''s over."


    With the sound of loudspeakers in the Gambling Hall, Tang Xiu and Koizumi, sakuraki Taicang, and Sishi with hemp rope quickly appeared at the place where they exchanged chips.


    "Cool! One hundred dollars won more than one hundred thousand dollars. Today, I am sure to win. " Tang xiuxi Zizi said in a loud voice. Don''t mention how much you should beat. At least, Koizumi, who was not far away from Tang Xiu, wanted to smash his fist on the bridge of his nose.


    The hemp rope tessy hooked his finger to his man behind him and said with a strange smile, "friend Tang, you only won more than 100000 dollars in these two hours? That''s a lot of money


    Said.


    He motioned his men to give the chips in the tray to the staff in charge of exchange, and the final figure was 3.62 million US dollars.


    Tang Xiu''s smile solidified. He smashed a chip in his hand to the ground. Then he spat rudely on the carpet."Count mine!"


    Sakuraki Taicang handed the tray to the staff in charge of chips exchange. After statistics, he won a total of $2964000 in two hours.


    As the general manager of the gambling house, Takeda Shilang, as the witness of the gambling, did not expect that the final winner would be Sisheng Taixi. His eyes moved with envy. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, he said out loud: "the final winner is Ma rope Taixi. According to the regulations you have made before, everyone must pay you 100 million US dollars. ¡±


    suddenly, Tang Xiu asked, "manager Takeda, right? You don''t cheat for sissy, do you? My gambling skills are very good. Even the God of gamblers in Las Vegas said that I would be very good in the future. Why did you lose? How did you lose to sissy


    Takeda Shilang''s face changed. He was immediately angry and said, "Mr. Tang, please don''t question the fairness of our casinos. All the four of you have been recorded by the monitor in the casino. If you question, you can check the video. "


    "Check the fart. I can''t afford to lose that man. It''s 100 million dollars. I''ll give it." Tang Xiu said deliberately, but in his heart, he had already been happy. The reason why Sisheng Taixi could win was mainly because Tang dark had been lurking near the hemp rope Taixi, helping him cheat. Even sometimes, Tang an will do tricks on Sakura Taicang and Koizumi.


    Sakura Taicang is very painful, because the cost of 100 million dollars is too big. However, he was willing to gamble and admit defeat. He could not pay his bills in full view of the public. Finally, after Tang Xiu, he transferred 100 million US dollars into the account of Sisheng Taixi. And Koizumi also transferred money, and then left with full of anger and unwilling.


    Tang Xiu was very angry at first, but then he put on an expression of indifference, looked at Sakura Taicang and said, "are you still playing? You should do what you don''t play. When I was in Las Vegas, he lost 50 million dollars to me, and now he has won me 100 million dollars. I am not happy, and I will continue to compete with him. "


    Sakuraki Taicang did not speak, but the anger in his eyes kept running out.


    "You are not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. It''s only 100 million US dollars. It''s a drop in the ocean for you, a local tyrant! However, if you want to continue to play, then I will accompany you again. Let''s talk first. Then, no matter who wins or loses, we must end the game. Then we will go to the opposite party to invite women, beautiful women


    "No problem."


    Tang Xiu raised his chin and said with a strong sense of war.


    "How are we going to gamble next?" asked tessy


    Tang Xiu said: "that pair of cards, each takes a card, whose card face is big, who wins. How about a bet of $100 million? "


    "No problem."


    Tessie agreed with a strange smile.


    Sakura Taicang stood aside, heard Tang Xiu and hemp rope Taixi want to bet on cards, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "add me, I will accompany you."


    Tang Xiu was stunned. Then he patted yingmu Taicang on the shoulder, raised his thumb and exclaimed: "Sakura Taicang, you are really great. I admire your courage. Whether you win or lose today, you will be my friend in the future. He''s a good friend of mine, like Tessie


    Sakuraki Taicang showed an ugly smile. He did not care about Tang Xiu''s good friend.


    Dutch officials shuffle and cut cards.


    After that, three cards were sent to each person.


    Sakuraki Taicang is a Buddhist practitioner, with a strong strength, so he quietly moved his hands and feet to change the biggest card into his own hand when he issued cards. However, he did not find that Tang Xiu quietly pinched the Dharma after he changed his cards.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t stop my luck! I''m a, heart a Hemp rope Taixi first lifted the card, when he saw the card face, burst out laughing.


    Tang Xiu also raised a card, the result is a spade 10.


    at the moment.


    Sakuraki Taicang''s face showed satisfaction. After lifting the card, he did not look at it and said with a smile: "sorry, my king, you both lost."


    "King?"


    Around the crowd, eyes fell on the card one after another, showing a strange expression. And the gamblers in the distance looked at the large screen projector one after another. What appeared in front of everyone was a plum blossom K.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Sakuraki Taicang was acutely aware that the expressions of the people around him were wrong. When he looked down at his card, he immediately showed an incredible look and cried out: "no way. My card is clearly the king. How can I become..."


    "Damn it."


    Tang Xiu, with a gloomy face, interrupted the roar of Sakura Taicang.


    Sisheng Taixi didn''t seem to see the shock expression of Sakura Taicang, and even more did not see Tang Xiu''s angry appearance. With a full face of excitement, he said in a loud voice: "if you want to gamble, you will lose. Give me the money. Send me the money. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    If you are a prudent person, you may be able to detect the problem. However, Tang Xiu showed the dandy who was not short of money, so he induced Sakura to fall into the trap and lost 200 million US dollars in vain.


    This kind of loss, for Sakura Taicang, is definitely a bone and muscle injury, but also very serious. But in the full view of the public, he must keep his promise, otherwise his sakuraki Taicang will have a bad reputation and be shamed by countless people.


    But.


    Sakuraki Taicang looks at Sisheng Taixi, whose face is full of exultation and complacency. However, he secretly decides to wait for a period of time. After the evaluation of the storm, he must do it by himself to screw off the head of Sisheng Taixi and seize all the money he has won and all the funds he has.


    "Mr. Tang, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Sakuraki Taicang looked at Tang Xiu, who was very angry. He left the sentence coldly and turned away.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to Sakura Taicang. After transferring the money to Sisheng Taixi''s account, he was very upset and said, "OK, don''t be so crazy. I''m not in the mood to play with women today. Let''s find a place to rest. I''ll bet you a few more when I have a rest. "


    "Don''t go in a hurry, friend Tang! If you really don''t want to continue playing, let''s leave together. You''re a new comer to the island, haven''t you found a place to live? Don''t go to the hotel. I have a spare villa in Kyoto. Why don''t I find a group of beautiful women and let''s go together and have a nice time


    "You are handsome."


    Tang Xiu glared at him, then directly reached out his hand and said, "tell me the address, give me the key, and then you can go where you dare to go. Don''t bother me today, you want to find me chic until tomorrow."


    Sisheng tessi was not angry. He quickly took out a door card and threw it to Tang Xiu. He said, "there is an address on it. You can go there directly. By the way, do you want me to give you one hundred dollars for taxis? "


    Tang Xiu said angrily, "call me again and let people beat you."


    Finish.


    He took Yamamoto and other people to leave Hongle boat. After he got into the car, his mobile phone rang and asked, "is he back?"


    "Yes."


    "Keep watching."


    "Yes


    When Tang Xiu hung up the phone, a smile appeared on his face after he changed his face. He easily won 300 million dollars and dug a hole for Sakura Taicang. The smooth degree of this matter was beyond his imagination.


    "Lord, the money has been remitted to your account in Swiss bank. In addition, all the routes for Sishi to leave the island have been arranged, so that he will be able to leave the island country unconsciously tonight. With sakuraki Taicang''s ability, it is impossible to find the trace of Sishi with hemp rope. " Yamamoto also received a phone call, and then looked at Tang Xiu respectfully said.


    Tang Xiu smiles, nods and asks, "is the program arranged in the back?"


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "it has been arranged. According to Yuji''s guess, Ozawa Wansan should also be a member of the joy palace. Our next plan should be easily completed."


    Dongzhimen.


    Kyoto is a very famous department store, dozens of storeys of buildings, a variety of goods, value is not cheap. Osawa Ozawa, who is well-known in the business circles of Kyoto, is holding the water snake waist of a seductive woman and selecting various kinds of jewelry on the 16th floor of the gold and silver jewelry floor.


    "Honey, this three carat diamond ring is really beautiful. You can''t put it down if you look at its sculpture and its bright luster. I heard that the big star, Liangzi Beichuan, was wearing this kind of diamond ring and married the president of Hetian society. " There is light in the eyes of the enchanting woman, playing with the diamond ring in her hand. The voice is sweet and greasy, which is not worth your life.


    Ozawa Wan San eyebrows a Yang, completely does not care to say: "since you like, then buy! The man in Beichuan Liangzi can afford it for her, so can I. By the way, the platinum necklace in the cupboard next door looks good to me. I''ll buy it for you


    "Thank you, dear."


    The fox''s eyes are so beautiful that she can''t touch her eyes.


    "Wait a minute."


    After the change of appearance, Yamamoto was wearing a long red dress, stepping on high heels. She gently raised her hair on her forehead and said, "I like this diamond ring. Give it to me first."


    The coquettish woman''s face changed, and she said angrily, "who are you? Do you have to buy first, then? "


    Yamamoto turned his eyes and called out to Tang Xiu, who stepped into the shop behind him, "honey, this diamond ring is very beautiful. I have taken a fancy to it before. You can buy it for me."


    With a black face, Tang Xiu said angrily, "buy, buy, you will know how to buy. Don''t you know that I lost so much money today? "


    A reprimand.


    He finally looked at Ozawa and the coquettish woman, and said fiercely, "you get out of here. My woman wants this ring. No one can rob it. Or I''ll kill you. "A cold light flashed through Ozawa''s eyes, took a step towards Tang Xiu and sneered: "who is your excellency? How dare you rob me? Impatient to live? "


    Tang Xiu glared and angrily yelled, "what kind of onion are you, son of a bitch?"? Robbing you? I want to beat you. "


    Ozawa Wansan was infuriated. In the past, he bullied others. Unexpectedly, he was bullied by others today. He got rid of the coquettish woman holding him. He started to teach Tang Xiu a lesson. However, when he took another two steps, his brow slightly frowned, because he saw a dozen strong men rushing in at the door of the shop.


    "This boy is not ordinary."


    Ozawa Wan Sansheng is cautious. After withdrawing his eyes, he asks coldly: "who are you? Are you trying to get into trouble by bringing so many people here? Want to teach me a lesson? "


    Tang Xiu turned his white eyes and said scornfully, "what are you? I mean to trouble you? Get out of here quickly, or I''ll beat you and your mother won''t know you. "


    "Asshole."


    Ozawa rushed to Tang Xiu in three strides. Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Tang Xiu. His fist quickly hit Tang Xiu in the chest. If Tang Xiu is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured by Ozawa Wansan''s fist. Unfortunately, Tang Xiu is not. He doesn''t even feel the pain.


    But.


    Tang Xiu still set back four or five steps. After sitting on the ground, he forced out a mouthful of blood.


    Yamamoto deliberately exclaimed: "dear, you, you are you all right? What are you doing? He beat all the people you protect like this. Are you still bodyguards? Hit him for me


    Hearing this, a dozen bodyguards rushed toward Ozawa Wansan. They are all warriors. Although their strength is not very strong, it is easy to beat ten ordinary people one by one.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    In a short time of more than ten thousand people, it''s not all the time that they are attacked.


    With the help of sakiko Yamamoto, Tang Xiu has been sitting upright and observing Ozawa''s attack methods. He can immediately judge that Ozawa Wansan is definitely a practitioner, and his accomplishments are not low. He just did not use all his strength to attack himself or those ten bodyguards.


    "Are you all dead outside? If you don''t die outside, come in and kill this asshole. " Don Xiu raised his arm and shrieked with trembling fingers.


    Suddenly.


    Black pressure a large group of bodyguards rushed in from the outside, more than 80 people, almost half of the store space to occupy. These bodyguards rushed in to see Tang Xiu''s embarrassed appearance, as well as more than a dozen miserable looking companions, and immediately swarmed away, even most of them took out their weapons.


    "Damn it, it''s a trap."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ozawa immediately realized that this was not a simple conflict, but a trap against him. The purpose was to teach him a lesson Or kill him.


    Must


    Make an example to others.


    The cold light flashed through Ozawa''s eyes. A sharp dagger was pulled out of his waist in an instant. The knife went up and down. The two bodyguards who rushed in front were cut off by him and pierced the heart.


    "Kill He killed. "


    Masako Yamamoto is like a weak woman. After seeing two bodyguards killed, he suddenly screamed. However, after her voice fell, a strong man was beaten out. As a result, the jewelry store staff were scared to escape, alarm bells.


    The warriors trained by the rice Paddyfield society are all ruthless characters. They are indeed bodyguards, but they often do things like killing and setting fire to others in the past. Now the killing of their companions immediately aroused their ferocity. Several of them even took out their pistols and pointed their dark muzzle at Wansan Ozawa.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The lightning figure flickers among the bodyguards in black. With the palms of the bodyguards who took out the pistols were cut off, Ozawa Wansan did not continue to kill, but constantly hit those bodyguards. In just half a minute, 40 or 50 bodyguards in black have been beaten down.


    With the help of Sakura Yamamoto, Tang Xiu got up from the ground with his chest covered. He saw Ozawa Wansan, who showed great power. He deliberately showed a look of fear and cried out: "damned island country, damned Sakura Taicang, this bastard swore to me that his bodyguards of rice field society were all experts, but they were all soft eggs. It''s killing. Help... "


    The eyes of Ozawa Wansan, who attacked the bodyguard in black, twinkled with cold light. Tang Xiu''s exclamations could be heard clearly. He also heard the names of rice field society and Sakura Taicang.


    "Want to go?"


    Ozawa Wansan found that Tang Xiu and Yamamoto had already rushed out of the store. He immediately kicked several bodyguards in black and ran after them like lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Bang..."


    Black bear and blood shark appeared at the door of the store, directly blocking Ozawa''s way. They didn''t do their best. After a blow with Ozawa, they controlled the body to fly out.


    "Eh?"


    Ozawa Wansan did not continue to chase Tang Xiu and Yamamoto, but his eyes fell on the blood shark and the black bear who were flying backwards. Because he realized that the two guys who intercepted him were practitioners. Although their strength seems to be very weak, the status of practitioners is certain.


    After the blood shark and the black bear fell on the ground, they quickly jumped up again. They looked at Ozawa Wan San with a look of fear, and then they ran after Tang Xiu in a hurry. After catching up with Tang Xiu, the blood shark deliberately called out: "young master, that thief is too fierce. Let''s run away... "


    Ozawa''s body flashed and chased him in an instant. However, at the moment, the blood shark and the black bear grabbed Tang Xiu and Yamamoto''s arms respectively, and rushed to the transparent window not far away. Almost instantly, they smashed the glass with their bodies and jumped down from the upstairs.


    "Asshole."


    Ozawa Wansan instinctively wants to jump down to catch up with him, but he wants to hide his identity as a cultivator. So his steps appear behind the window, stops abruptly, and looks at the four people who hit the ground heavily. Then he gets into the car below at a very fast speed, and then goes away.


    "Even if you run fast, you can run. Monks can''t run the temple. Rice field society? Sakura Taicang? A damned guy who runs a martial arts school dares to make trouble for me. He''s just tired of living. "


    Ozawa Wansan doesn''t want to stay any longer. He thinks that what happened today is so strange that even the practitioners appear. So he definitely goes to the rice field club to find Sakura Taicang to find out the identity and background of the boy before, and then Teach each other hard again.


    "Honey, wait for me."


    The enchanting woman rushed out with her bag and said: "honey, you are so powerful, just like superman. By the way, I haven''t bought that diamond ring and platinum necklace yet! I Can I take it now? "


    "Go away."


    Somehow more than an enemy, Ozawa Wansan has already been extremely frustrated. Now hearing the words of the seductive woman, he slapped him fiercely in the past. After taking the seductive woman out, he turned and strode away.


    Half an hour later.


    At the gate of the rice field community, four security members were working. When they saw a car coming from afar, one of them took a few steps.


    "Creak..."


    With the help of Yamamoto, Tang Xiu walked out of the door carefully. He ignored the four security guards and stepped into the gate under the protection of the blood shark and the black bear.


    "Sakura Taicang, you bastard, get out of here. This young master just came to the island, even if he lost money, I have a lot of money, even if we lose another billion and eight billion dollars, it will not be a problem. But you bastard lied to me, you You must give me an account today. "


    The second floor.


    The antique study is a mess. After returning from Hongle Fang, Sakura Taicang smashed all the things in the study. Now he is sitting there to vent his anger. Suddenly, the curse from outside made him angry.


    "Which son of a bitch came to my rice field club to make trouble?"


    Sakura Taicang rushed out of the study, rushed to the door downstairs, the angry roar has spread out. However, when he saw Tang Xiu with blood on his mouth and even on his face, his angry expression froze instantly. Even, he found that the blood shark and the golden lion, who protected Tang Xiu, had bloodstains at the corners of their mouths.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t you send a hundred bodyguards to protect him? What about the bodyguards? What happened to Tang? What''s the mess?


    Tang Xiu rushed to yingmu Taicang in anger. He broke away from the help of Yamamoto. He rushed to seize Sakura''s skirt and swore: "you are a jerk. Your whole family is a jerk. Sakura Taicang, how dare you cheat me? I gave you a lot of money


    Sakuraki Taicang frowned deeply. Looking at the angry Tang Xiu, he immediately opened his hand and quickly said, "Mr. Tang, is there any misunderstanding between us? Just now I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was the one who didn''t want to die to make trouble here, so I said something I shouldn''t have said. But You said I lied to you? Where did I lie to you? "


    Tang Xiu angrily scolded: "you didn''t cheat me? Get rid of your eggs! I gave you a lot of money and hired 100 bodyguards! What did you tell me before? Said that your men are all elite generals, are first-class masters. What happened? One person, one person each other! You sent me that group of soft foot shrimp beat the shit, crying father and mother. Do you know This young master almost died in that bastard''s hand. "


    Alone?


    A hundred?


    Sakuraki Taicang''s face showed an unbelievable look and said in a loud voice: "Mr Tang, I think you have lost your heart. Who has such a great ability to beat a hundred? Or do I have a hundred well-trained masters? "Tang Xiu pointed to yingmu Taicang, and his fingers were about to point to the tip of his nose. He said angrily, "the master of bullshit, I think it''s a group of idiots, a group of girls. See what I look like? Did you see the man who was beaten by me? They used to learn from a very powerful master of cultivation. They were also considered as practitioners. If they''re not killed by me, they''re protected. What about your people? Your people don''t know how many died... "


    "What?"


    Sakura Taicang pupil contraction, eyes burst out a group of killing machine.


    Dead?


    Your men were killed?


    Sakura Taicang blocked Tang Xiu''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "who is the other party?"


    Sakiko Yamamoto pulled tangxiu''s sleeve, but also said with indignation: "the other side said he was Ozawa Wansan."


    "Wan San Ozawa?"


    Sakuraki Taicang clenched his fist, and his eyes burst with cold light. The 100 bodyguards he sent to Tang Xiu were all the experts trained by him and the subordinates he trusted most. As a result, some of them were killed. This Ozawa Wansan is really damned.


    "Where is he? I killed him. "


    Sakuraki Taicang, heartache and anger, roared loudly.


    Today.


    He has lost a full 200 million dollars, and now his men have been killed by others, which makes his heart angry to the extreme. The most important thing is that the news that the guests hired bodyguards here, and that they were still 100 bodyguards, should have been spread out. What happened? As a result, not only did their own people not protect their good families, but the injured ones were beaten so badly. This is absolutely a great shame to his rice Paddyfield community.


    In case, today''s business is spread out again, how can I do business in the future? Who dares to be their bodyguard?


    This


    It''s like cutting off one''s own fortune!


    The black bear stepped forward and looked at Sakura Taicang and said in a loud voice: "Mr. sakuraki, our young master has never suffered such a big loss, so I feel a little excited. I hope you don''t get angry. However, the bodyguards we hired here were killed and injured by each other, which shows that all the people here are rubbish. I advise you not to be strong, because the other side is also a cultivator, and his strength is still very strong. Even if you go there in person, you will only be mercilessly slaughtered by others. "


    "Shut up."


    Sakura Taicang roared: "he is a cultivator. Am I not a cultivator? Lao Tze has been very low-key these years, rarely actively provoke others, did not expect that the damned Ozawa Wansan should provoke me. Tell me, where''s that damn asshole? I must kill him. "


    Seven or eight seconds later.


    At the same time, the four bodyguards outside the gate flew into the gate of the courtyard, spurting blood together and falling unconscious. Then, a figure with a huge breath appeared at the gate.


    Ozawa Wansan looked at sakuraki Taicang in a murderous manner, and cried angrily: "Sakura Taicang, we used to know each other. Although we don''t have any friendship, we are not enemies. You bastard even want to kill me? Come on! I''d like to see how good you are


    Sakuraki Taicang saw clearly Ozawa, then roared and rushed to the past. He caught a sharp dagger in an instant and launched a fierce attack on Ozawa Wansan.


    "Die for me."


    Ozawa Wansan did not fear to meet up, instantly burst out a powerful killing move.


    Crazy, bloody.


    For two minutes, they were all covered with blood. The shocking wounds made the two more murderous. The strength of sakuraki Taicang and Ozawa Wansan are similar, but in the battle, Ozawa Wansan was injured more severely than sakuraki Taicang because of two mistakes.


    "The sea of Buddha is boundless."


    "The sea of Buddha is boundless."


    Two people drink at the same time, almost risking their lives to blow a move. It''s their Assassin''s mace, but they''re using it at the same time. Just in a flash, they hit each other hard and flew out upside down.


    Tang Xiu, with his shoulders in his arms, stood not far away and looked at the two men who were fighting. When he saw that they used the same killing moves, he determined that they were both people from the palace of joy. So he walked toward them with a smile, clapped his hands and said, "you guys, are you almost there?"


    Sakuraki and Ozawa both look incredible at the same time as they both hear the name of each other''s last move.


    The same?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the opponent is also a person in the palace of joy, and it is likely to be one of the 72 pieces.


    Thinking about this matter clearly, they both regret that they are all green. They fight to the death and finally end up with both sides hurt. They never expect that the other side is not only an enemy, but also their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Tang Xiu walked between them with a smile. He turned to look at the two men who were seriously injured and said: "since you can be cultivated into chess pieces by the palace master, you should not be stupid people. Through the last move, you should be aware of some situations? "


    Sakura and Ozawa are struggling to get up from the ground. After their quick eye contact, sakuraki Taicang stares at Tang Xiu and asks, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth and hooked his finger at Yamamoto''s not far away. Before and after Yamamoto came to him, he gently put his arm around his shoulder and said to them, "since you are all mortal today, I will satisfy your curiosity. Let them see what you look like


    With a smile, Yamamoto controlled the changes of facial muscles and finally restored her original appearance according to the changing face skill taught by Tang.


    "You two, you''re all right."


    "Yamamoto?"


    "Is it you?"


    Sakuraki Taicang and Masao Ozawa both look shocked. They stare at Yamamoto and realize that they seem to fall into the trap set by each other.


    Sakura Taicang said angrily, "Yamamoto, the palace master has ordered Changxian on the north bank to arrest you, and he has sent my head Si Yuji to him. Aren''t you supposed to be pursued by them now? How How is it here? "


    Yoshiko Yamamoto jokingly said, "you say Yuji! She''s my boss''s man now. As for the short-lived ghost of Changxian on the north bank, he has gone to see the great God. "


    "What do you say?"


    Sakura Tai Cang smell speech, immediately feel a cold current all over the body. Yuji''s identity, he knows, in the entire joy palace has a high status. If the joy palace was not very secret and most of the members did not know each other, Yuji would definitely be the existence of countless people.


    But


    She is clearly a woman of the palace master. How can she become the man of this boy in front of her? Did she betray the palace master?


    Tang Xiu smiles and waves his hand and says, "OK, you already know a lot of news. You should die in peace. Blood shark, black bear, kill them


    The blood shark and the black bear heard the words and immediately offered a sword to the two people. At this time, the two men had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Their injuries were very serious. Where were the rivals of the blood shark and the black bear, Ozawa Wan San was stabbed in the heart by a sword of the blood shark in two short breaths.


    "You..."


    Ozawa looked down hard and looked at the sword that pierced his heart. His eyes showed an incredible look. Because he finally found that the enemy who had been beaten away by himself had hidden his strength. His real strength, I''m afraid, is more powerful than his peak.


    Sakura Taicang was attacked by the black bear crazily. Although he kept avoiding the vital parts of his body, he still had many wounds on his body.


    "You will all be buried with me."


    All of a sudden, sakuraki Taicang no longer dodges. After being cut off one arm, the other hand has taken out a metal tube from his arms. After pressing his finger on the button above, a flash of fire shot out towards the sky.


    As soon as the black bear''s eyes brightened, he manipulated the immortal sword to cut off the head of yingmu Taicang, and quickly returned to Tang Xiu. He respectfully said, "Lord, Sakura Taicang has released the signal. I''m afraid someone from the joy palace will arrive soon. Shall we withdraw now? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The rice field society is a subsidiary force of the joy palace. Tang dark has not killed all the people here. Don''t be idle, you two. Go and help her. We can leave early if we finish the work earlier


    "Yes


    The two men immediately shot.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Tang Xiu, with several people, quickly left the rice Paddyfield community and appeared at the top of a six story building two or three kilometers away. Even Tang Yan, who was dressed in a black robe, had already shown his figure.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three lightning like figures shot from afar, and soon came to Tang Xiu''s back. These three were Mo AWU, Tang Guang, and black crow.


    "Lord."


    Three people respectfully called.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked, "how are things going?"


    Tang Guang respectfully said: "master, it has been arranged. A total of 46 secret outposts, all of which are subordinates of Yamamoto''s confidants, are under monitoring within a radius of 10 kilometers. No matter which direction the enemy comes from, it will be locked in. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this case, you all go!"


    "Yes


    The six people who changed their appearance once again, such as Yamamoto, Tang Guang, Mo AWU, blood shark, black bear and black crow, disappeared without a sound. Only Tang Yan stood behind Tang Xiu and did not move.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "dark, how many big fish do you think this time


    Tang an shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "since sakuraki Taicang and Ozawa Wansan are one of the 72 pieces in the joy palace, it shows that they are also related to other pieces, and even to a certain Ji Qiqi."Tang dark was silent for more than ten seconds, and suddenly his face moved, revealing a smile. He said, "master, you are right. There are some powerful people coming."


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the distant sky, which is as fast as a meteor. The other party was wearing a red dress, her feet were wearing red high heels, and even her long hair was red. Soon, to the convenience of landing in the rice yard.


    Huo Ji.


    She is a big figure in the joy palace, just like Yuji. She is also a woman loved by the mysterious palace master. At the moment, Huo Ji, looking at the corpses in the courtyard, is full of disbelief, especially after she saw Osawa Ozawa, her face changed greatly.


    "Brother


    Huo Ji rushes to Ozawa''s side, kneels on her knees and holds up Ozawa''s body with shaking hands. Two lines of clear tears slide down her face.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    There are three lightning like figures, shooting from afar, and soon fall around Huo Ji. All three were men, about 40 years old. When they saw the fire, they held the fire


    Another person was stupefied, and immediately followed the salute.


    Huo Ji was full of anger, and the eyes of the flame fell on the three people, and said in a sharp voice: "who killed them?"


    The three shook their heads.


    Huo Ji angrily yelled: "check it for me. Even if I turn over the whole Kyoto, we must find the murderer. Those who challenge my palace of joy will all die. "


    "Yes


    Three people quickly agreed, and then one after another out of the mobile phone, began to dial the number. A few minutes later, the three disappeared into the courtyard.


    On the roof in the distance.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He said thoughtfully: "according to the several concubines of Huanxi palace described by Yuji before, this woman should be one of Huo Ji. Since it''s time for us to take in the other three


    Tang dark respectfully said: "master, I''ll take care of her."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded slowly and said, "you may not be as good as that woman in your cultivation, but you should be OK to kill her if you fight for life and death. Go ahead. I''ll help you. She can''t run


    Tang dark nods respectfully, and then quickly lurks toward the direction of the fire Ji.


    Tang Xiu followed, and soon appeared outside the rice Paddyfield society. Just as Tang dark entered the interior, Tang Xiu began to depict array patterns and lay out the next array outside the rice field society.


    "Poof..."


    The immortal sword appears out of thin air, and the sudden stabbing directly cuts Huo Ji''s left shoulder. At the moment of blood gushing out, Tang Yan''s figure also appears directly.


    "Who is it?"


    Huo Ji''s face changed greatly. Her heart was throbbing for the sudden enemy. Because the enemy was so terrible that she didn''t notice it when she came near her.


    "No!"


    Huo Ji was shocked to find that the air flow in the surrounding space had changed.


    Tang Yan didn''t answer Huo Ji''s inquiry. The immortal sword broke out thousands of sword shadows, blocking all the routes of Huo Ji.


    "Wooden fish artifact."


    A wooden fish appeared in Huo Ji''s hand. With the mallet hitting the wooden fish, a bright golden light broke out directly from the top. In an instant, the golden light spread in all directions, covering all the sword shadows.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Hundreds of golden swimming fish, out of thin air in the golden light, continue to rout a sword shadow. The shadow of the sword, which was full of killing opportunities, was dissolved in just one or two breaths. Even, the golden fish were rushing towards Tang''an.


    If Yuji was here at this time, she would be very shocked to see the wooden fish in fire Ji''s hand, because this wooden fish is a magic weapon that the palace master likes very much, and it is said that it has great power.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    The number of defeated swords reappeared, and this time the number of them increased several times than before. The layers of sword shadows, dense sword light, blocking the sky and the sun, the golden lights within hundreds of meters were covered by sword shadow cages, and the golden fish were destroyed in the flashing sword light.


    "Time goes against the current."


    All of a sudden, she felt that the speed of all the things in front of her eyes became blurry, and all of a sudden, she felt that all the things in front of her eyes were blurry, and all of a sudden, she felt that the speed of the fish became blurred, and all of a sudden, she felt that all the things in front of her mind became blurred.


    "Poof..."


    Dozens of sword shadows pierced Huo Ji''s chest, so that her whole heart was stirred to pieces.


    "How could it be?"


    Huo Ji is scared to death. With the promotion of the secret method, the golden elixir in her body breaks out of her body and attempts to shoot away at a distance.


    "Bang..."


    A transparent energy shield blocks the way of the golden elixir, and bounces the golden elixir back to the location of Huo Ji.


    "Destroy..."


    The immortal sword controlled by Tang dark stabbed the golden elixir accurately. However, after a shrill cry in the golden elixir, Tang Xiu''s figure suddenly came and directly grasped the golden elixir in his hand."Master, don''t you destroy it?"


    Tang an hesitated and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Shaoshan, Huaxia.


    In the increasingly depressed forest of Cangshan, some fierce wild animals look for food everywhere. Birds flutter their wings and jump among the withered and yellow branches and leaves. The winding and undulating caecum path seems to have no end, only the towering Palace on the top of the mountain exudes the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The melodious sound of the bell reverberates over the mountains. The wild animals of tens of miles around are all quiet at this moment and turn their heads together to look at the direction of the palace which is the highest peak.


    Miao Wentang, with a long sword on his back, climbs the mountain along the winding caecum path. In front of him, the young monk in patchwork clothes turns his head from time to time and glances at Miao Wentang with his curious eyes.


    Buddhism.


    Usually, there is not a visitor coming for several years. The little monk has been stationed at the gate for more than two years. It is also the first time that a monk comes to worship the mountain.


    Soon.


    They came to the palace on the top of the mountain. Miao Wen hall had no leisure and elegant to see the beautiful scenery around. Even if the clouds were swirling around, they didn''t want to see more. His eyes fell on four kind-hearted monks in cassock and holding magic wand.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Miao came from afar. It''s a blessing for our Buddha. But I don''t know why almsgiving Miao came to our Buddhism sect? " The head of the old monk wearing cassock showed a smile and asked.


    Miao Wentang put his hands together and said, "master white crane, we haven''t seen each other for some time since the Himalayas. This time, I just came to deliver a message for my friend at his request


    Master Baihe said curiously, "who is your friend? What message would you like to send? "


    Miao Wentang said, "Tang Xiu."


    Master Baihe''s expression changed, and his face showed surprise. He opened his mouth and said, "benefactor Tang is the dragon of man. At first, in the Himalayas, although our Buddhism was stationed in the Western defense line, I had several relationships with him. It can be said that it is the benefactor of the Tang Dynasty that the stability and harmony of the whole country of China today. "


    Miao Wentang nodded with a smile and said, "Tang Xiu asked me to come to the Buddha sect in person to tell you that he is now in the island state and has found the remaining evils of huanxizong in the island state. The most important thing is that the remaining evils of huanxizong have become the largest and most mysterious force in the island after years of operation. "


    "Huanxizong?"


    Master Baihe and the other three Buddhists changed their faces. As the four exchanged their eyes, master Baihe said in a deep voice: "huanxizong is one of the secret sects of Buddhism. Because it violates Buddhism and has committed heinous crimes, it is not tolerated by our Buddhism. In those years, he killed huanxizong, but he didn''t expect that there was evil to survive. Almsgiving Miao, this matter is very important to our Buddhism. Can you tell us where benefactor Tang is now? How can we reach him? "


    Miao Wentang gave Tang Xiu''s telephone number to master Baihe and said, "Tang Xiu also asked me to tell him that if Buddhist masters want to clean up their doors, they can call him in advance. He is now in Kyoto, the island country, and can wait for you at any time."


    Master Baihe said in a deep voice: "thank you very much, benefactor Miao. We need some time to discuss such a big issue. Please stay for a while, benefactor Miao. You can leave Shaoshi mountain with our Buddhist disciples later. "


    "Good!"


    Miao Wentang nodded and said.


    Two hours later.


    The eight masters of Buddhism rushed from the mountains. In a meditation room, together with master Baihe, nine people sat cross legged on the futon.


    "Elder martial brother Baihe, what happened? You''re bringing all eight of us together at the same time? " The fat monk with a rich face and smooth skin asked curiously.


    Other people did not speak, but they were also full of curiosity, and their eyes kept wandering on master Baihe''s face.


    Master Baihe said slowly, "benefactor Tang Xiu, some of you have seen him, some have heard of him. I believe you should know something about benefactor Tang''s character. "


    The fat monk nodded heavily and said, "benefactor Tang Xiu is not a member of Buddhism, but he has a Buddhist heart. In today''s cultivation world, everyone respects him very much. Even if I have practiced for more than 300 years, I still respect him. "


    Another thin monk with dark skin said in a deep voice: "in the Himalayas, benefactor Tang killed a large number of fierce animals and saved countless human beings with the power of one person and risking a lifetime of death. In the crisis of race, he can do that. I admire him


    "Elder martial brother Baihe, I am very convinced of benefactor Tang."


    "No, but I''ve heard of it. Although "hearing is false and seeing is believing", I believe that the elder martial brother''s judgment, that benefactor Tang is very good. "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to them quietly, master Baihe nodded and said, "since we all trust the benefactor Tang, I will tell you the reason why you are here today. Almsgiving Tang asked Miao Wentang to come to our Buddhism sect and convey a message to us: huanxizong''s remaining evils are in the island country, creating a very large force. "


    "Huanxizong?""Didn''t we wipe out all the scum who killed the women in huanxizong? How can there be any remaining evils alive? "


    "* *" the plundered joyful clan? One of those demons survived? Who is he? "


    "If the news is true, we must find him and kill him."


    "Eliminate harm for the people."


    "Clean up the portal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master said, "master, we can''t be happy if we hold down the master''s hands. Now that we know the news, we must eradicate them. "


    "I want to discuss with you who will lead us to the island country? How many Buddhist disciples will you take to the island


    The black faced Buddha said in a deep voice, "Amitabha, this task of cleaning up the door with boundless merit, I will leave it to the poor monk to do it! It is the most basic duty of our commandment house to punish the remaining evils. "


    The fat monk''s thumb touched the string of Buddhist beads, and said with a smile: "brothers and brothers, I once sneaked into the Huanxi sect to investigate secretly, master the numerous crimes of Huanxi sect, and collect the list of disciples of Huanxi sect secretly. If we say that the one who is most familiar with Huanxi sect is the poor monk. Therefore, on this trip to the island, I want to go there in person to see who is still alive. "


    Master Baihe nodded slowly, raised his hand to stop other people who wanted to speak, and said, "in this case, younger martial brother black face and younger martial brother jade Buddha will go together. In babushan temple, two younger martial brothers are sent to each temple. The eighteen of you must get rid of the remaining evils of huanxizong. "


    The black faced Buddha and jade Buddha, as well as the other six eminent monks, showed surprise at the same time. Master Baihe said that each temple had two younger martial brothers, which showed that the people to be sent to the temple had high status and strong strength. The weakest of the same generation are comparable to those of the golden elixir period.


    In the evening.


    Miao Wentang left Shaoshi mountain with 18 Buddhist eminent monks, and arranged by Miao Wentang himself to send the 18 Buddhist monks on the passenger ship to the island.


    During this period, there were some accidents, because the 18 Buddhist monks rarely left Shaoshi mountain and had no external ID cards. Therefore, the plan to take the airliner was in vain.


    Island country, rice field society.


    Tang Xiushu was sitting on the second floor of the attic by the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery around. The bodies in the courtyard below have been cleaned up, and even the blood has been washed clean. Because of the destruction caused by the fighting, the subordinates of Masako Yamamoto are also under repair.


    Fragrant tea, beautiful scenery.


    Next to him, there was a beautiful girl named Yamamoto. Tang Xiu drank a cup of fragrant tea and asked slowly, "haven''t you sent me the information I want?"


    Sakiko Yamamoto shook his head and said, "not yet, but those three people are still under our monitoring. Maybe it won''t be long before their identities will be investigated and all the information will be put in front of you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "Shizi, you are really good. It seems that you were right to stay. Although this island country is only a small place, it is a large population, full of crisis and opportunity. In the past year or two, you have collected a lot of cultivation resources for the clan, which is also a great contribution. When this incident is solved, you can speed up! Once you have the whole island in your hands, you can return to Kowloon island to practice and sprint to a higher level. "


    Masako Yamamoto respectfully said: "Lord, as long as the joy palace is destroyed, at most three years, I can control the whole island state."


    Tang Xiu said: "in terms of time, you can see the arrangement, but don''t delay the collection of cultivation resources. In addition, perhaps half a year later, Golden Lion will send intelligence personnel to set up an intelligence network in the island country. At that time, summarize the intelligence network you control to the golden lion! "


    Masako Yamamoto thought for a moment and said, "Lord, do you want me to set up the intelligence network of the island? When the golden lion or his people come, I''ll give them the intelligence network directly? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of a day to set up an intelligence network. And the person in charge of this aspect must be extremely loyal to Tang Zong and make no mistakes. You can do something about it, but don''t put too much energy into it, because your first task is to control more and more people with power in the island. I must control the military, political and commercial aspects. Remember the code of conduct: those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. "


    Yamamoto said respectfully, "I understand."


    Suddenly, Yamamoto''s face moved, quickly went to the door, opened the door from the inside, looked out at a big man in black night clothes, and asked in a deep voice, "all the information has come?"


    "Yes."


    Said the burly man respectfully.


    After Yamamoto took it, he waved to him to step down, and then came to Tang Xiu with the information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    "Hongwu, President of Jinlan society, unmarried, secretly controls the largest shipping company in the island, as well as two large security companies in the island."


    "Taro harano, vice president of the black snake society, is unmarried. He has thousands of subordinates. He runs a large number of entertainment places. He has four occupations: eating, drinking, whoring and gambling."


    "Beichuanmu, butcher, four apprentices, married, one son and one daughter..."


    Tang Xiu finished reading the three people''s information, and his face showed a strange look. He is not surprised by the power of Yamashita and taro harano. But for this beichuanmu, he felt very absurd. A chess player in the palace of joy is willing to live a normal life, marry and have children. His profession is still killing animals. It''s an alien. Even the content shown in the information shows that this guy is honest, honest and honest, and he is often squeezed and bullied by his boss


    "Masochism?"


    Tang Xiu left the information on the table, looked at Masako Yamamoto and said, "I will give you the layout of Hongwu Yamashita and taro harano. I will go to meet the beichuanmu in person


    "Yes


    Masako Yamamoto picked up the information, looked at it once, and then left the room directly.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said calmly: "dark, always keep alert. I have a faint feeling that this Beichuan tree should not be simple. If you find any special situation, don''t disturb the snake."


    "Good."


    Tang dark did not appear, just a wisp of voice into Tang Xiuer.


    You Tian District, inside the house.


    Located in a remote area, there are many courtyards. In one of the courtyards, there is a big man with a big figure on a cane chair. In front of him, four young men in black night clothes and black masks stand like black statues.


    "Hoo..."


    A hazy figure flashed from the distance. He was barefoot, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. After seeing the big man on the couch, he said hoarsely with a cold hum: "beichuanmu, when I come to your residence, do you dare not greet me?"


    Beichuan wood suddenly stood up, with hands together, slightly bowed, not humble and silent said: "Yin Buddha, the strength of his subordinates is limited, did not expect you to appear directly in front of me, so there is a loss far welcome, also hope you forgive me."


    "I dare you to neglect it. Come on, contact me. What can I do for you? "


    "Something happened to the rice field society," Kitagawa said. Sakura Taicang was killed. "


    As soon as the Yin Buddha''s face changed, his eyes became fierce and incomparable. He said, "Sakura Taicang is one of the seventy-two pieces, and has been killed? Did you find out who killed him? "


    Kitagawa wood shook his head and said, "there is nothing to check. The shadows I sent out have no response. They have disappeared like a stone into the sea. If the subordinates guess well, they should have been done. "


    The Yin Buddha venerable said coldly: "shadow members are Ninja masters trained secretly by the sect. Each of them has the strength that can''t be overlooked. How could they be secretly killed? Is there any mysterious force


    Kitagawa wood shook his head and said: "I don''t know, and Sakura Taicang were killed together, and Ozawa Wansan, I don''t know the identity of Ozawa Wansan."


    Yin Buddha''s face changed greatly, and said in a sharp voice: "Ozawa Wansan is also one of the chess pieces. Damn, who killed them? Kill two pieces in my happy palace at one time? Check it for me. Even if you do it yourself, you must find out the whereabouts of the fierce beast. Otherwise, I will not be easy


    "Yes


    Kitagawa responded respectfully.


    However, when the Yin Buddha didn''t see it, a cold light flashed through beichuanmu''s eyes, which meant to breed in his heart.


    Yin Buddha thought for a moment and said slowly, "since there are unknown enemies, I need to inform the palace master about this. Kitagawa wood, give you two days, I must know the identity of the enemy, and their whereabouts. If you do this well, I will give you a reward, but if you don''t do it well, go to the black prison and suffer! "


    Beichuan wood silently nodded and said, "I will go all out."


    Suddenly.


    Yin Buddha''s brow frowned with respect and looked at the back in an instant. As a result, he did not see anything abnormal. On guard, he murmured: "who is furtive? Hide your head and shrink your tail?"


    Be quiet.


    No one answered him, and no one appeared.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Yin Buddha shook his head in secret, then explained to beichuanmu and left directly.


    Ten minutes.


    Half an hour.


    Two hours.


    Two hours later, the departed Yin Buddha respectfully sneaked back several times, but never found anything strange in the courtyard. After making a dozen phone calls, beichuanmu sat back on the couch again, thinking about things in silence.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Yin Buddha''s respect lingered for a long time, and then he was unwilling to leave. Just a few minutes after he left, a figure appeared in front of beichuanmu."Who is it?"


    The four disciples of beichuanmu suddenly changed and pulled out their swords from their backs.


    Tang Xiu glanced at the four people indifferently. Instead, he looked at beichuanmu, who stood up in an instant, and shook his head and sighed: "the joy palace is really unfair. Other chess pieces are not rich people in the rich side, or high-ranking officials holding power. As a result, you are just a butcher with little power and wealth. It''s not fair


    Beichuanmu stepped back four or five steps. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t know who you are immediately. Meng Po Tang can forget the cause and effect of previous life. I hope you, the Islander, are also qualified to go to hell. "


    "It seems that the enemy of my joy palace is very strong. At least it is so strong that even I am afraid of it. Did you kill Sakura and Ozawa


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "they are just ants in my eyes. After using them, we have to kill them. Beichuanmu, I''m a little curious now. What''s your ranking in the chess pieces? I can contact that one directly, not a certain concubine. "


    Kitagawa said coldly: "it seems that you are very clear about the investigation of the joy palace. You not only know the existence of Ji Qie, but also know the existence of our chess pieces. I don''t mind telling you. I''m seventy-two. "


    "Young and old?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I thought I could catch a big fish, but I didn''t expect you were the last one in the chess pieces. Now that you are useless, I don''t have much to talk to you about. Therefore, you have two choices. The first is to surrender to me, and the second is to die. "


    Beichuanmu sneered: "surrender to you? Death? You want to kill me on your own


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    The shadow of the sword appeared out of thin air and immediately cut off the heads of the four disciples of beichuanmu. Then, the fairy sword appeared out of thin air, and it was more fierce to chop toward beichuanmu.


    Beichuanmu''s face changed greatly. With his long sword drawn out of his waist, his sword moves cascaded out like a waterfall. Looking at the woman in black who appeared out of thin air, his heart was slightly suspended. Because he found that in front of him, this mysterious killer in black robe is not inferior to him in strength, on the contrary, he also suppresses him.


    "Who are you?"


    Beichuanmu shouts loudly.


    Tang Xiu coughed and said, "dark, the Yin Buddha has been handed over to you. Go and keep up with him. Beichuanmu, your joy palace is at an end. It will be slaughtered within this month at the latest. If you don''t want to die, please obey me and help me get rid of some big people in the joy palace. "


    "I agree."


    Said Kitagawa in a loud voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t care whether you agree or not. Now you only need to answer my question. If your answer satisfies me, I can save your life and even give you some benefits. "


    "What do you want to ask?" he asked in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu said, "who is that Buddha?"


    Beichuanmu said: "he is the deputy chief of the joy palace, but he seldom stays in the palace. Instead, he patrols around and controls 72 pieces of our chess pieces. His status is higher than that of the concubines in Huanxi palace, and he is the most trusted person of the palace master. "


    Tang Xiu said: "look at his dress, like a Buddhist monk."


    Beichuan wood sneered: "you guess well, but I still don''t accompany. If you dare to make enemies with our joyful palace, the palace master and Deputy palace master will kill you all. Unless You''re going back and forth


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t worry! For the time being, I won''t fight against the joy palace, because the person I''m waiting for hasn''t arrived yet. Forget it, since you can''t ask anything from you, you can go down to accompany your disciples! When you see the king of hell, remember to tell him that the man who killed you is Tang Xiu. "


    "Wait a minute..."


    Beichuanmu raised his hand and drank, "how about a tripod for my life?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what tripod?"


    Beichuan Mu Shen Sheng said: "a jade tripod is said to be a master of Dan in China. It took three years to build it. The jade tripod, also known as Mu Mu Ding, seems to be a favorite item of the palace master. "


    "Take it out and have a look."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows.


    A moment later.


    A fist sized jade tripod appeared in the hands of beichuanmu. Tang revised to go to pick up, suddenly pupil contraction, in the strong wind, Yuding furnace cover suddenly opened, a black smoke instantly filled every corner of the courtyard.


    "Be careful. It''s poisonous."


    Tang Xiu found that Mo AWU and others were coming from a distance, and he immediately cried in a deep voice.


    Whew


    Another hazy figure came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, Kung Fu appeared between Tang Xiu and Beichuan wood. This man is covered with a veil, graceful, and shows his perfect figure vividly and vividly against the background of tight clothes.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    When the goddess of Huanxi palace heard the words, her panic expression suddenly calmed down. On the contrary, with a smile, she climbed up her eyebrows and said, "to stimulate the burning mirror, you need to extract the strength from the practitioner''s body. As far as I know, even if the golden elixir Buddha wants to activate the burning mirror, it also needs to be cautious. Even the palace master used it at most for only three minutes. Once the time is exceeded, the Buddha in the body will have to do it carefully The force will be drawn clean. Kitagawa, I''m curious how much power can you extract? "


    Beichuanmu''s face was stiff, and his eyes were full of haze. If it were not for Tang Xiu who disappeared out of thin air and the black robed woman who had been using concealment, he would not have used the burning mirror at all.


    Burning mirror.


    With the ability to attack terror, there is also a magic effect.


    Kitagawa wood wants to find out how the woman in the black robe is hidden. If she can be caught, she may be able to coerce her invisible method.


    "Open up!"


    A low voice was heard from Mukou, Beichuan. In a short second, there were not enough lines on the hexagonal mirror. With those bloody red Western lines shooting out from the mirror, the whole courtyard was covered by red silk thread. Even, the blood red silk thread began to spread out and gradually integrated with the blue net, covering a range of one kilometer.


    "No?"


    Kitagawa''s pupils contracted, and his eyes showed an incredible look. For the mysterious woman in black robes, he could feel the accomplishments of the other side, and he was definitely not a monk in the period of Yuanying. However, no matter how fast a monk in the golden elixir period is, it is impossible for him to escape from the coverage of the French Net in a short period of time.


    "Does she have a magic weapon to speed up?"


    Beichuanmu pondered for a moment and finally felt that only this possibility could Tang Xiu and the mysterious woman escape.


    The goddess of joy palace showed a sneer on her face. After killing two big men in black, she said, "beichuanmu, you should be on pins and needles now? Maybe they''ll get away when they''re both in trouble. "


    Beichuan mu Lenghun said: "my main goal is you. As long as I get your mother tripod, not only can the plan of the old bald donkey go bankrupt for decades, but also I can get great benefits. As for the two guys who escaped, when I extract the energy from your body, they will certainly become very powerful, and then they will be chased and killed. It is also easy to do


    "I think you are wrong. I''m not a mother tripod. The mother tripod is in your hand," she said


    Beichuanmu burst out laughing and said: "stupid, I didn''t expect that at this time, you didn''t even notice the wrong thing. What do you think the old bald ass has been guarding you like a flower for more than 20 years, and has thrown a lot of resources on you and has made you a saint of the joy palace for what? Not because of your constitution? Don''t you wait until the time is right to absorb the innate energy you have cultivated in your body? When the time comes, don''t mention the cultivation of your whole body, even your little life will be hard to keep. There is only one way to die. "


    The face of the goddess of the joy palace suddenly became extremely ugly. She said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. The palace master won''t be as dirty as you said. Our relationship is like father and daughter. How could he possibly attack me? "


    Beichuanmu sneered: "don''t you start? It''s not the right time. Your frozen sarira has not been completed yet. "


    "What?"


    The goddess of joy palace showed an unbelievable look, and her eyes were fixed on beichuanmu. Even if those close guards she brought were being killed by the big men in black, she seemed not to notice it. She snapped: "how do you know Cold ice relic? "


    Beichuanmu sneered: "who is my immediate superior? Yin Buddha, the vice chief of Huanxi palace, a powerful person, is also the confidant of the old bald donkey. As early as more than ten years ago, I overheard this when he was talking with the Buddha. Otherwise, why do you think the jade tripod is in my hands? That''s the Yin Buddha who is staring at you for the old bald donkey


    The goddess of Huanxi palace suddenly became cold. She was a little curious in the bottom of her heart. She wondered why the palace master never touched herself, or even forbidden any male to touch herself.


    Now.


    Beichuanmu''s words, cruelly tore up her previous fantasy, it turns out that the real mother Ding is not that jade Ding, but herself is the real mother Ding. In other words, I am just a piece of Tools.


    In order to crack down on the goddess of Huanxi palace, beichuanmu said with a smile: "as a saint, your wisdom is not low. You should be able to think out: where is the joy palace? It is a paradise for men and women to love, and it is a means for all disciples of the joy palace to enhance their strength with the help of men''s love. And you? She was even canonized as a saint, demanding that she be holy and inviolable. Tut Without the love of men and women, how can you use the powerful skills of joy palace to quickly improve your own strength? Do you rely on those cultivation resources? "


    "Don''t say it."


    The goddess of Huanxi palace drank angrily and looked at the four men in black who were afraid of coming. A short sword appeared in her hand. With the sharp sword, she shot more than ten meters, and cut the four people in the waist.Beichuan wood mouth corner mercilessly convulsed a few times, he secretly trained hundreds of experts, almost spent all his wealth over the years. Each death will make him heartache. The goddess of joy palace killed four people in one blow. Now there are more than ten people dead in her hands. This kind of loss makes him almost crazy.


    "Holy daughter, holy daughter, since the old bald donkey in the joy palace is going to suck you dry sooner or later, it''s better to make me cheaper. At least, because of your beauty, I may leave you a cheap life, let you be my slave. Good to die It''s better to live on Beichuan wood strong pressure in the heart of anger, continue to speak to stimulate the joy palace saint. He is very strong and confident that he can kill the holy daughter of Huanxi palace, but he also knows that as a saint of Huanxi palace, this woman must have some means to protect her life, and maybe there are some other Assassin''s mace. If there was no potential threat around him, he might try his best to capture the woman brutally, but now no way.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of fury came in from the surrounding area, and the whole courtyard was shaking violently, as if there was a big earthquake.


    Beichuan wood, sitting on the chair, suddenly changed his face. The first thought in his mind was that the Yin Buddha had come back. For a moment, he appeared in the air dozens of meters high, when he saw several people outside the big net, his face became extremely ugly.


    His conjecture is right. There are not only Yin Buddha worshippers outside, but also Yang Yi and Yang 2, the two most powerful generals under the hands of Yin Buddha.


    "Do your best."


    Beichuan wood suddenly drinks a sound, with the long knife from the sky, that dozens of meters long knife awn, as fast as lightning, has a knife to kill the goddess of joy palace.


    Periphery.


    Yin Buddha''s face changed greatly. With a bronze seal of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes being offered by him, he gave a severe blow to the big net. With the breaking of the net wire, the Yin Buddha venerable and the other two people instantly entered the interior and appeared in the courtyard at a very fast speed.


    "Poof..."


    The goddess of joy palace broke out with all her strength. Although she blocked the violent knife, she was still injured by the huge earthquake force, flying upside down and smashing a hole in the wall.


    "Kill!"


    With the word "kill" being exported, the three hold Buddhist implements and slaughter the big men in black. The strength of the three of them is very strong. In addition to the power of the Yin Buddha worshiper, even Yang 1 and Yang 2 have the strength comparable to that in the middle period of Yuanying.


    Beichuanmu''s heart was constantly twitching, and he was almost crying with pain. With a breath of terror breaking out from him, a harsh voice came out from his special shaped utensils and went straight into the sky.


    At the same time.


    Beichuanmu, like a tiger, pounced on the Yin Buddha. In the past, he was weak, even inferior to his two confidants. At the moment, his breath was particularly terrifying. With lightning speed and violent power, he cut hundreds of knives in a short time.


    "Since it has become a situation of endless immortality, you old bald donkey of Yin Buddha, go to hell first!"


    The Yin Buddha master blocked all beichuanmu''s attacks and said with a grim smile: "beichuanmu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. The palace master asked me to investigate the information of the traitor, but I never found any trace. It turns out that you are the one who has been targeting the palace of joy these years. "


    "The remaining evils of the Chinese Buddhism are developing secretly in our island country. Do you really think that the people of our island don''t know? For your joy palace, general Fukuda has already made arrangements. Wait! Soon your house of joy will be uprooted, and none of you will survive. "


    General Fukuda?


    Yin Buddha''s eyes were full of murders, and he said, "that old thing has been in the way for years, but the palace master didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t do anything to him. I can see that you are from the island country. You are the running dog of general Fukuda


    "Loyal to the island."


    Beichuanmu avoided the counterattack of the Yin Buddha, and found that on the horizon in the distance, a series of lightning like figures rushed to him, and immediately burst out laughing.


    Several kilometers away in the air, Tang Xiu and Tang dark hide in the clouds and watch the battle in the distance. Originally, Tang Xiu was afraid of the worshippers of Yin Buddha, but now he found that he really underestimated the cultivators of the island. There are powerful people in China, and even the top ones in island countries.


    "Master, many people."


    Tang dark suddenly looks a move, quickly pull Tang Xiu''s sleeve.


    Tang xiushun Tang Yan''s eyes and looked in another direction. To his disbelief, there were thousands of experts with quick skills who were six or seven kilometers away from Beichuan wood and Yin Buddha worshippers.


    [silent night recently asked people to draw dozens of character cards from fairyland, and wrote dozens of stories around these character cards. If you want to have a glimpse, please read a brief introduction, join the group or pay attention to Weixin''s work type number. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Tang Xiu''s heart rate quickened in vain, and his eyes were filled with incredible light. He never dreamed that a small island country could have such a master. Judging from the strength of those thousands of people, at least they have reached the Qi refining period, and even many of them are comparable to the monks in the foundation period.


    "Have all the practitioners of the island come?"


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled a few times, and his eyes fell on Tang dark''s bronze mask.


    Tang dark shook his head and said, "master, they are a little strange. You should carefully look at the running routes of those people and their body shapes."


    Weird?


    Tang Xiu was slightly stunned. When he carefully observed the thousands of high-speed sprint masters below, the corners of his mouth violently twitched a few times and said angrily, "gene warrior. Almost all of them had been injected with animal genes, and they ran like some wild animals. Damn it, the island is really a perverted country, and it has been transformed by so many living people. "


    "Master, I know something about the island country. The people of this country have always been at two extremes," Tang said. One is extremely conceited; the other is extremely inferiority. Conceited people are arrogant and unruly, ruthless and ruthless. They are extremely cruel in their pursuit of ends. The inferiority complex is timid and cowardly, struggling and surviving in the society. However, under certain special circumstances, the personality of the two kinds of people will change, even the distorted state. If we can have strong power, I can guarantee that most of the islanders are willing to inject genetic agents and become powerful gene fighters. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a look of killing, and coldly hummed: "people are people, ghosts are ghosts, demons are demons, and demons are demons. And those gene soldiers are not human, not ghost, not human, not evil, not good. If you have the ability in the future, get rid of these gene fighters as much as possible. "


    "Master, I suspect that these gene warriors are from island countries, and they may even be used to deal with the joy palace. The purpose of our coming to the island is to help Makoto Yamamoto become the great existence of the island, and it is best to make her the most powerful person in the island. Therefore, the more people die in the palace of joy and in the island countries, the easier it will be for Katsuko Yamamoto to control the country in the future. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with approval and said, "you are right. Now they bite dogs, and we''ll watch the fun. Even if they die, they''ll have no influence on us. "


    Tang dark suddenly said in a low voice: "master, it has an impact."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what influence?"


    Tang dark said in a low voice: "master, that joy palace saint can''t die."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and asked, "why can''t you die? Even if she is still a virgin, even if she looks good, she is also a joy palace people. We can not kill her or the people of Huanxi palace, but the old Buddhist monks in China will not let them go. "


    Tang dark opened his mouth and said, "master, didn''t you hear that before? That saint is the mother cauldron. If you want her body, you can improve your cultivation. "


    Tang Xiu reprimanded: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang an shook his head and said, "master, I''m afraid these people''s strength can be compared with those of US dollar infant masters, or even the masters of beautifying God period. I think the master of Huanxi palace is more advanced and powerful. Why can''t you get a mu ding that even works for him? That woman is just a tool. It''s better to let your strength go further than to make others cheap or die for nothing. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "that''s evil."


    Tang''an questioned: "cultivating this kind of female tripod deliberately belongs to evil spirits. For you, master, it''s just waste recycling. "


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t understand Tang Yan any more. He said that women''s heart was a needle. He didn''t understand why Tang dark wanted to get that holy daughter.


    However, Tang Yan''s next words dispelled his doubts:


    "master, your strength is really strong, but the higher your cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. Your current strength should be the period of transforming spirit. Perhaps the strong one in the period of transforming spirit is not necessarily your opponent. However, in order to let you step closer and break the shackles of this world earlier, I think you should do whatever you can. Master, she said, we have enemies in the fairyland. While we are powerful, those enemies in the fairyland are also powerful. Therefore, we must speed up our pace and never relax. We must seize all the opportunities. Even if... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "even what?"


    Tang said in a deep voice, "even the master and you and her women will not be very happy about it."


    Tang Xiu sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "dark, I understand your mind, but I really can''t make use of this method to enhance our strength. We want to make progress, and some means can be used, but we should not think about this kind of heresy. What''s more, the saint may be good for the master of the joy palace, but not necessarily for me. "


    Tang''an said, "master, she is good for every practitioner. Ice relic, I have seen a description of this kind of woman in the library. Master, she went to every corner of China in the early years, and got a large number of ancient records, including the records of the ice relic. "Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "I said, don''t think about it any more."


    Tang an still wanted to argue, but when she saw Tang Xiu''s gloomy face and finally gushed to her throat, she swallowed it back. However, her eyes were full of obstinacy, and she secretly made some decisions.


    Tang Xiu kicked out all the words Tang had just said from his heart. He has his bottom line. Although he has used means to achieve some goals, he will never resort to any means.


    Bottom line!


    He has his bottom line!


    Even if he can get him back to the highest level from now on, he is not willing to do it. Practice is the body, but the heart. If he does according to Tang Yan''s words, he will not be able to pass through the barriers in his heart, which will even affect his future cultivation.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "it''s very interesting that the saint of Huanxi palace is really instigated by beichuanmu."


    Tang dark nodded and said, "she is not stupid, and finally realized that she is just a tool. Unfortunately, in her present situation, she is bound to choose to stand in line. If she stands at the side of Huanxi palace, she will fight with the three later; if she chooses beichuanmu, she will stand on the opposite side of Huanxi palace. "


    "Don''t you have a guess?" Tang asked


    Tang dark said: "yes, but guessing is always just guessing. It doesn''t make any sense to guess right. If you guess wrong, you will lose face in front of you."


    Tang Xiu smile, indifferent said: "since you don''t want to say, it''s up to me. If I didn''t guess, once there was a choice, she would not choose the palace of joy, let alone Kitagawa wood. It''s the gene warriors of the island. "


    Tang dark asked, "since you guess so, which side do you think beichuanmu belongs to? With his ability, he can''t be a member of his own team, can he


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "of course, he is from the island country."


    Tang dark said: "since beichuanmu is a member of the island country, if the goddess of joy palace chooses those gene soldiers, it is tantamount to choosing Kitagawa wood?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if she is really smart, once beichuanmu is determined to be the person of the country, I''m afraid she will immediately try to get rid of it. Of course, she may also think that as long as she sincerely submits to the island country, even if it is beichuanmu, it is impossible for her to be helpless. "


    Tang Xiu said, "master, why don''t you give her another choice?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "Tang Yan, if you don''t want to harm me, don''t think about some bad thoughts. My decision has always been considered carefully and has been analyzed on the merits and demerits. But... "


    Tang dark look moved, quickly asked: "master, but what?"


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "but who can be faultless in life? There is nothing good that can be corrected if you know what is wrong. Buddha said: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. What''s more, it is difficult for a weak person to decide his or her origin, and he may be trapped in a dilemma. If there is a Buddha in the heart of the goddess of Huanxi palace, maybe her other way is the Buddhism of China


    Buddhism?


    Becoming a monk?


    Nun?


    Tang dark''s face changed slightly, and the nail pinched on the palm flesh was stronger.


    The courtyard in the distance has been razed to the ground, and even dozens of families around have been implicated. In the fierce fighting, those dozens of families and hundreds of people have been affected and died in the collapsed houses.


    The venerable Yin Buddha was so dazzled that he could easily see the masters coming from the distance like lightning. He knew the joy palace very well. After seeing those people, he knew that the other side was not from the joy palace. Since they are not our own, but appear here, that is the enemy.


    "Saint, please use the siren."


    Joy palace Saint just killed a beichuanmu''s men, suddenly heard the voice of Yin Buddha, suddenly changed her face. Her mood is rapidly changing, and she even doubts her identity. Therefore, she wants to leave the palace of happiness for the time being. At least, she needs to find a quiet place to think about the past.


    Now.


    I may be able to get away easily, but if all the people in Kyoto, where the joy palace is located, are gathered together, it will be a more cruel war. At that time, many disciples of the joy palace will be here, and it will be very difficult to get away.


    What to do?


    The goddess of the joy palace is full of thoughts, and she hesitates for a moment.


    Yin Buddha venerable found that the virgin did not do as he said, and immediately became anxious. His strength is very strong, but if you let him face thousands of enemies, I''m afraid he will have to run for his life.


    "Saint, what are you hesitating about? Today, we and the enemy, whether you die or I die, will always have a winner or loser. " The Yin Buddha worshiped loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    "Wuwu..."


    The goddess of the palace of joy bit her teeth and finally did not dare to choose to betray the palace of joy at this time. She quickly took out a green flute and played strange notes.


    Now.


    In the 2188 square kilometer Kyoto circle, hundreds of disciples of Huanxi palace, including her three concubines and twenty-four chess players, no matter what occupation they are or what they are doing, they all immediately put down what they are doing and rush to the remote location of Youtian district government, which is a remote place, but like a meat grinder.


    Fight!


    It''s bloody.


    Fight!


    Crazy.


    Tang Xiu in the distance was very calm, because he had experienced countless times of fighting at this level, and even more crazy than this, he had experienced countless times. But Tang Yan, who was standing beside Tang Xiu, as well as several people who had just arrived, showed a shocking look.


    "Lord, is that crazy? It''s the first time I''ve seen a fight of this scale from the perspective of an onlooker. " Said the blood shark with a dignified face.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said calmly, "your living environment is too comfortable, so this kind of trifling can shock you, which is very unfavorable for you. It seems that if there is a chance in the future, I need to create some large-scale fighting scenes for you to have a good insight. Or it would be nice for you to see it for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moawu and blood shark several people shrink necks, if not necessary, they really do not like to fight. What''s more, the fighting among thousands of people is crazy enough. If there is a bigger fighting scene than this, they can''t imagine what kind of scene it is.


    Tang Xiu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "it seems that today is really lively. I didn''t expect that this small island country is still a place of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I suddenly found that every ordinary person born in China is so happy. "


    "Lord, why do you say that?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the number of practitioners in China may be more than those in front of us, or even several times more. But how many people are there in China? What is the territory of China? Don''t you see that the people of China live and work in peace and contentment? What about the island? In such a small place, there are so many practitioners and gene fighters. Do you think the ordinary people in the island can not be oppressed? Can you live and work in peace and contentment like the Chinese people? "


    Moawu shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the economy of the island countries is very high, but it is also targeted at certain groups. Because of its small territory and large population, the gap between the rich and the poor is very large. The rich live in high-rise buildings with clean windows, while the poor live in coffin rooms, family inns and even Internet cafes. For example, in this bustling Kyoto City, there are a large number of migrant people living in a few square meters or more than ten square meters. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo AWU with approval and said, "island country is the place where people eat people! However, this is also why such abnormal social deformities have been formed, especially the pornography industry in the island country. I even suspect that it is all the people in the palace of joy who are responsible for it. "


    Whew


    The lightning like figure shot from the distance. The excited Yamamoto quickly came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully: "Lord, according to the report of my people hiding in Kyoto, there are practitioners everywhere in Kyoto, and they are suspected to be the people of the joy palace. All of them are coming towards here. I suspect it has something to do with the flute played by the saints in the palace of joy


    Tang Xiumian showed a strange look and said, "how do I think our action is too relaxed this time? Joy palace? People from the state departments of island countries, we just made a guide. We didn''t even participate much, so they killed each other? In this way, if I ask Miao Wentang to inform the Buddha, will it not be superfluous? "


    Far away.


    In the scuffle, beichuanmu and dozens of his subordinates have been gathering around the holy daughter of Huanxi palace. On the one hand, they are besieging and on the other hand, they are preventing gene fighters from directly killing her. The powerful Yin Buddha and his two confidants are killing gene soldiers.


    But.


    More ants bite to death.


    A fierce gene warrior who is fearless of death, fighting for the chance to be killed, also leaves the Yin Buddha venerable and Yang 1 and Yang 2 to be wounded. Therefore, after a short fight of more than ten minutes, the three men are already scarred.


    "You two, protect the virgin and escape."


    After quickly appearing near the goddess of the joy palace, the Yin Buddha worshipped and killed six or seven gene soldiers with one blow and yelled at the two subordinates who came closer.


    Soon.


    Yang 1 and Yang 2 rushed to both sides of the palace of joy. Although they were already scarred, they were still killing the gene fighters who attacked.


    A blood route.


    They were killed several kilometers by four people. At the moment when the four people died in battle at any time, the people from the joy palace finally arrived. Although the number of the first group was not large, only a dozen people rushed to the scene, but this shocked the spirit of the four people."Die for me."


    Beichuanmu found that when the disciples of Huanxi palace arrived, his intention of killing was raised several times. Before that, in addition to fighting with the Yin Buddha, he always kept his strength. But at the moment, he made up his mind that even if he could not kill the Yin Buddha in a short time, he would kill the two subordinates of the Yin Buddha, and more importantly, he would seize the virgin of the joy palace.


    Almost a sneak attack, the long knife cut off one arm of Yang, and the strange blade was changing, tearing a bloody cut more than ten centimeters long into Yang Yi''s abdomen. If the depth is a little deeper, I''m afraid Yang Yi''s internal organs may fall out.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Three gene soldiers rushed to Yang Yi, who was badly injured. Two of them held Yang Yi''s arms when Yang Yi split the other''s head. And a dozen other gene warriors accurately seize this opportunity, the weapons in their hands pierce his body.


    "Yang Yi!"


    Yang Er Jai was about to split his canthus. He angrily cut back dozens of gene soldiers. He rushed to Yang Yi''s side like lightning. Looking at his miserable appearance, Yang Er used his secret arts to directly double his strength. After hanging dozens of gene soldiers, he held Yang Yi in his arms.


    "Kill Go out. "


    Yang a big mouth of the spray of blood, a very weak words said, directly cut off breath and died.


    "I''ll fight with you."


    Yang Er put down Yang Yi''s body and frantically attacked the gene soldiers around him. However, after he killed more than a dozen people again, five or six men in black with golden elixir period trapped him firmly. At this moment, a thin and weak figure appeared from the crowd. A sharp sword pierced Yang er''s throat and penetrated through his neck.


    "Uncle Yang Yi, goodbye."


    This is a boy about ten years old. He even winked at Yang Er mischievously.


    Yang er''s eyes burst with incredible light. He knew the boy, who had been playing the role of Kitagawa''s son. He never thought that this little boy, who he thought was powerless, would be the terminator of his life.


    Time goes by.


    In less than half an hour, thousands of people died in the war. And more and more disciples of huanxizong have killed more and more gene warriors. After beichuanmu and his men successfully assassinated Yang Yi and Yang 2, they finally destroyed the goddess of Huanxi palace and took her away from the battlefield.


    "It''s going to change."


    Beichuan wood back to the blood dripping joy palace saints, looking at the battle scene, murmured to himself.


    Joy palace Saint vomited a mouthful of blood, angry said: "beichuanmu, betrayal of the joy palace, you must be very clear. No matter what your real identity is, you have been a disciple of the joy palace and one of the 72 pieces. So, you wait! In the days to come, you will be chased mercilessly. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die. "


    Now, Kawakami said, "it''s not a good day to laugh at! If you want to talk about the imperial master''s prohibition in my body, you will be disappointed, because when I stole the sky burning mirror, I also got the secret skill to break the prohibition. "


    The goddess of joy palace showed a frightened look and said in a hurry, "have you really got it?"


    Beichuanmu sneered and didn''t answer her question. Instead, in the process of waiting, the disciples of joyful palace gradually took the upper hand, while the number of gene soldiers died was increasing.


    "Beichuanmu, it seems that you are going to fail in the end!"


    Kitagawa looked at the goddess of joy palace and asked with a smile: "don''t you see it? Why am I not half afraid when I''m at this point? "


    Joyful palace Saint daughter a Leng, immediately the bottom of my heart breeds a bad premonition.


    Beichuanmu sneered: "calculate the time, it''s almost the same. There should be no more than 500 disciples in the joy palace of Kyoto. Now, 400 people have arrived. Well, I will satisfy your curiosity and let you know what my greatest dependence is. "


    Finish.


    Kitagawa rose from the sky and looked at the crowd fighting below. He snapped: "it''s almost time. What are you waiting for?"


    Rolling sound waves, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the scene of fighting highlights the change. Originally, hundreds of disciples of the joy palace who were fighting with gene soldiers suddenly turned against the enemy. Without the help of their companions, cold weapons had penetrated into their bodies.


    "Why?"


    Innumerable sound has been badly hit happy palace master, incredibly looking at the side to them, the companion roared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    As if he had seen the flag of victory fluttering in the wind and the dawn of victory shining on the earth. However, he was unprepared by sudden change. If he had not been quick enough to react and powerful enough, I am afraid that the cold weapons from the three places would have pierced his body and killed him.


    "Why?"


    In this life, he hated countless people and wanted to kill countless people, but never so strong at this moment.


    "Gagaga..."


    A big man in a black night suit and holding a magic wand burst out laughing: "why? How could such a stupid question come from the mouth of your Yin Buddha? Want to know why we betrayed the palace of joy, why we betrayed the old bald ass? Ha ha ha For the sake of you have given us a lot of cultivation resources, let you be an understanding ghost. We are for freedom. "


    "Freedom?"


    "Do you want to be free? Can Beichuan wood give you freedom? Or can others give you freedom? If you betray the palace of joy, you have only one way to die. Don''t forget the prohibition in your body. "


    The big man looked at the Yin Buddha as if he were an idiot. He laughed more recklessly: "forbidden? We are so scared! Ha ha ha If we still have the ban under the old bald ass, do you think we dare to betray the palace of joy? Yin Buddha, today we will let you become a Yin ghost venerable and let you enjoy it underground. Brothers, let''s kill them, kill them... "


    Yin Buddha was so angry that he almost vomited blood because of the words of the big man. If it was before, who dares to speak to him like that except for the palace master?


    "Today, I will behead you."


    Yin Buddha took down the string of beads he was wearing. With the help of Dharma decision, the beads suddenly soared. In a flash, a huge object with a diameter of tens of meters was formed.


    "Explosion..."


    Each one has a millstone sized bead that bombards the rebels in the surrounding joy palace and those gene warriors, and then explodes directly after it hits the target.


    A blow.


    Dozens of enemies were killed.


    The burly man was badly injured by the explosion of the Buddha beads, but he did not die. He avoided some vital parts of his body. At the moment when he endured the pain and wanted to call on his companion to attack the Buddha, a needle pierced his brow.


    "Thousand Buddhas twined with silk."


    As the fingers of the Yin Buddha master flick, the silk thread that is hard to observe by the naked eye changes continuously. At the other end of the silk thread, the embroidery needle is constantly shuttling, and a gene warrior is punctured in the vital part.


    A river of blood and bodies.


    Yin Buddha worshippers are killing crazily, and disciples of Huanxi Palace are killing crazily. Both sides have killed red eyes. With more and more corpses and more dazzling blood, members of Huanxi sect gradually gain the upper hand.


    After beichuanmu controlled the goddess of Huanxi palace, he didn''t take the initiative again. Dozens of big men in black around him also didn''t rush out.


    "Master, why hasn''t general Fukuda arrived yet?"


    A burly man quickly approached beichuanmu and asked with a worried look on his face.


    Beichuan wood snorted coldly and said, "what''s the hurry? If the time comes, he will naturally appear with the best troops. "


    The burly man said with a bitter smile, "we have lost too much today. I''m afraid that if we continue like this, most of our people will die."


    Beichuanmu narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at the virgin of the joy palace wearing a veil. Suddenly, his face moved and he said in a loud voice: "Yin Buddha, I advise you to let the people of Huanxi palace stop immediately, or I will kill the saint now. I think you should know how important the virgin is in the heart of the old bald donkey in the palace of joy. "


    "Stop it!"


    Yin Buddha Reverend turned his hand and chopped a gene warrior, then cried out.


    For a moment.


    The two sides fighting together quickly separated, but the murderous spirit did not reduce, one by one staring at each other covetously, as long as an order, they can again into the fight.


    Kitagawa Mu nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes slowly swept around. After more than ten seconds, he cried out: "Tang Xiu, I know you should be nearby, and your people should also be nearby. This time your goal should be joy palace. How about we cooperate? "


    Far away.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at beichuanmu''s calm appearance. He turned his head and asked in a low voice: "Shizi, do you think we can cooperate with Beichuan wood?"


    Yamamoto pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "we have too few hands now. It''s no different to cooperate with them, so we seek skin from a tiger. What''s more, beichuanmu used to be a member of the joy palace. We haven''t fully understood his details, so we can''t bet on him. In my opinion, let''s continue to let them bite dogs, and we''ll just wait and see what we can do. "


    Tang Xiu looked at her with approval, nodded and said, "I came to the island in person. On the one hand, I came to rescue her. On the other hand, I also had the idea of opening up new territory. Since the island is so wonderful, we''d better have a little more time. Even if we want to find someone to cooperate in the future, we have to wait until the master of Buddhism comes. "Then.


    Tang Xiu ordered Yamamoto and Mo AWU to evacuate immediately and rushed to the direction of corpses all over the ground. When there was still a kilometer away from the two sides, he clasped his fist and said with a loud smile: "beichuanmu, you are a traitor of Huanxi palace. To cooperate with you is to seek skin with a tiger. This purchase and sale is too risky. Therefore, I just have a personal feud with someone in the palace of joy, and I will not be involved in the resentment between you. "


    Beichuanmu sneered: "Tang Xiu, you wanted to get rid of me before, but it has nothing to do with personal hatred. Your plot, I know, is not to uproot the palace of joy! Now the opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t know how to grasp it, if we let it go, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for you to go to the palace of happiness again. "


    This moment.


    The eyes of more than 3000 people who are still alive are all focused on Tang Xiu. Among them, only a few of them have some knowledge of Tang Xiu''s identity, and others have no idea where Tang Xiu came from.


    Yin Buddha''s face became extremely ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "boy, what kind of resentment do I have with you? Who has a personal feud with you


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "who has a personal feud with me is very clear to him. Your name is Yin Buddha, right? I don''t care about the affairs between you. If my enemy dies in your fight, I don''t have to work hard. So, fight and kill, don''t care about me. "


    Beichuanmu frowned deeply. He wanted to know how powerful Tang Xiu was. After all, the monks of Huaxia state were mysterious. If Tang xiuzhan had strong power, he might be able to kill all the thieves in Huanxi Palace today.


    "Tang Xiu, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you will grant my request, how about the virgin of the palace of joy as a slave to you? " Beichuanmu directly released the commitment conditions.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in the goddess of joy palace, so I won''t play with you. Goodbye."


    With that, he flew away in the distance without twisting his head. In just a dozen breaths, his figure had disappeared in the sight of more than 3000 people.


    Tang Xiu''s fingers knocked on the table and said slowly, "dark, go to create chaos for both of them. It''s better to kill several people and stimulate them. If it can stimulate them to continue fighting, that''s the best, but if they give up fighting, then we must evacuate immediately


    In the surrounding air, a special air flow ripple appeared, but soon disappeared.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Several huge heads were thrown away, and Tang dark''s figure just appeared for a moment, and then disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    The Venerable Master of Yin Buddha angrily scolded, and had a strong anger for the mysterious killer who suddenly appeared. Although the other party was wearing a black robe and a bronze mask, he found that he had used Buddhism to investigate, even if he had thoroughly inspired tianyantong, he still did not know what the origin of the man was and how strong his fighting power was. "


    " kill! Be careful of the enemy''s killers. "


    With a roar from the Yin Buddha, Tang Xiu, who was alone, was ignored. He rushed to the enemy first. Now that he''s in vain. As for the goddess of Huanxi palace, he had arranged everything half an hour ago. Even if the Beichuan wood cultivation was amazing, he was confident that he could successfully rescue the saint.


    Suddenly.


    The red water drop marks between the eyebrows of the goddess of joy palace reappear. Her imprisoned body, as if all the bones had melted away, appeared quietly on the chair at the other end.


    "Save people."


    With a big drink, Yin Buddha led a group of experts from the joyful palace to pounce on the saint. All kinds of knives and swords, or Buddhist utensils, broke out in the fight.


    Killing.


    Either you die or I die. Everyone knows that if you don''t have a card, you are likely to be overturned by the other party. The venerable Buddha looked at the beautiful image of the holy girl rising from the sky, and suddenly his face moved. He drank in a deep voice: "go and protect the holy girl. You can''t let her have an accident."


    "Yes


    Eight lightning like figures quickly toward the direction of the saint.


    Kitagawa Mu''s tongue tied at the back of the goddess of joy palace, his eyes showed a strong shock look. He never thought that at the last critical moment, the goddess of joy palace could still escape.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Darts appear out of thin air, as if through the barrier of space, from another world. After the darts repeatedly hit those who intercepted and killed the saints in the palace of joy, a faint voice was transmitted to her ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Ghost like figure, out of thin air in the palace of joy, a pair of hands wearing black gloves, directly pressed on the shoulders of the goddess of joy palace. Then, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the figure of the goddess of joy Palace also disappeared.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t struggle."


    Tang dark''s voice converges into a line and passes into the ears of the goddess of joy palace.


    The sudden change made the goddess of joy palace instinctively want to resist, but after the voice was passed to her ears, a figure in a black robe appeared in her mind. She was about to shoot the palm of the other party''s body, and slightly changed the route to eliminate the sudden blow.


    "Tang Xiu''s people?"


    The goddess of the joy palace lowered her voice very low.


    Tang Yan''s speed was very fast. He was like a wind. He quickly withdrew from the area. After answering the saint clearly, he had already appeared several kilometers away in just a few breaths.


    Far away.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst into anger. He never thought that Tang Yan, who should have left, did not leave. Instead, he risked a great deal of danger to save the goddess of joy palace. Judging the route of Tang''s evacuation, he quickly rushed in that direction without any hesitation. He heard the angry roar of the Yin Buddha in the distance and the angry scolding of beichuanmu.


    But.


    He did not care about these, because he was acutely aware that many strong men with strong breath were driving towards the two sides of the confrontation at a very fast speed. And in those breath, there are several that he is very afraid of.


    Tang Yan ran away with the goddess of joy palace. When she found that Tang Xiu was chasing after her, she was full of entanglement. This was the first time that she violated Tang Xiu''s order. However, she firmly believed that what she had done was right. Even after this, she would be severely punished by Tang Xiu, and she was willing to accept it.


    Even.


    Tang an has a feeling that even if master Gu Yaner knows about this, she will agree with her own practice. Even if she loves Tang Xiu deeply, she still hopes that he can break through to a higher level and become a more powerful existence.


    Fengdao district.


    There are hundreds of thousands of ordinary people living in a cluster of buildings. In the dark side of high-rise buildings, a low residential area, the appearance of dilapidated courtyard, more than a dozen of Yamamoto''s secret training experts, stationed here.


    "Who is it?"


    A sharp voice came from the mouth of a young man holding a samurai sword. In an instant, more than a dozen experts who had at least the strength of the later stage of foundation building all rushed out from all corners and pulled out their weapons together.


    "Step back."


    Yamamoto took off his black mask, restored his original face, and cried in a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, those masters stepped down one after another. Only the thin young man with long red hair quickly came to Yamamoto''s face. His eyes swept over mo''awu and others behind Yamamoto, and then he clasped his fist and said, "I''ll see the master."


    Yamamoto said in a deep voice, "Liu Chen, if you start the turtle net, you must keep watch on the wind and grass within 10 kilometers. Once you find someone who looks suspicious, don''t disturb them. Come and report to me immediately. In addition, we will arrange meals and drinks. We will live here for the time being. "


    "Yes."


    Liu Chen agreed, and then called the only woman here. After giving her orders, she quickly left the courtyard.


    "What is tortoise shell net?"


    Yamamoto Ko showed a smile and said, "China has a long history and culture. Recently, I have been reading many history and wild history to draw the essence and use it in doing things. There is such a sentence I remember very clearly, it is called: the three caves of cunning rabbit. So this is my secret hiding place. There are nine places in Kyoto and twenty-four places in the whole island country. Tortoise shell net is the abbreviation of intelligence system. Once the turtle net is used in any place, it is equal to the area of ten kilometers around each hiding place. It will be secretly monitored by a large number of intelligence personnel, and any suspicious person will be detected at the first time. "


    Mo AWU raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Yamamoto, I find you are more and more like the patriarch. I''m curious that you didn''t stay with the Lord for a long time? "


    With a smile, Yamamoto said, "I have not been with the Lord for a long time, but I can learn a lot from him."


    The blood shark raised his hand to interrupt their conversation, and said in a jar: "you two, stop chatting, change your clothes quickly, and then eat and drink a lot. The previous fighting, but let me lose a lot of strength


    Whew! Whew!


    Several figures appear out of thin air, and then Yamamoto''s mobile phone ring rings. When she saw Tang Xiu, she put on the phone, said a few words, and then hung up.


    "Lord, how did she..."


    When Yamamoto and others saw the goddess of the joy palace, they all showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was gloomy, and he said coldly, "kneel down for me. Kneel down here."


    Tang an seemed to have known for a long time that Tang Xiu Hui had such an order. He knelt on his knees, but his eyes were full of obstinacy.Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to her any more. He looked at the goddess of the palace coldly. Then he walked into the house with his legs raised. When he came to the window on the second floor, he looked in the direction of coming with his hands on his back. Although he could not see what was happening there, he could guess that there must be fighting, bleeding and dead people there.


    At the same time.


    He could also feel that the saint of joy palace followed him to the second floor, standing four or five meters behind him.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiucai said slowly, "you should have died there by now."


    After the goddess of Huanxi palace followed her, she didn''t speak. She just looked at Tang Xiu''s back with her eyes like spring water. At the moment, she said slowly, "I can escape without your subordinates. Don''t belittle my secret of escape from the palace of joy. "


    Tang Xiu turned around, looked at her beautiful face through the veil and sneered, "you think too much. If I guess right, the battle there is not over. The dozens of masters who arrived at the back are not the people of your happy palace. "


    "Back?"


    "What do you mean?" she asked with a frown


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it takes you away from the battlefield, so you can''t feel the breath that appears. Do you really think that beichuanmu is the leader of the island country?"


    The goddess of Huanxi palace is not stupid and even very smart. When she heard Tang Xiu''s words, her eyes showed a bit of fear and said, "you mean General Fukuda


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you are happy that the palace has been developing secretly for so many years in the island country, and it is inevitable that you will show your horse''s feet in some places. The people in the state departments of the island countries should have noticed you for a long time and were on guard against you. Even, the master who leads the island''s gene warrior and has a large number of special abilities has long regarded your joy palace as a thorn in the flesh, and would like to pull it out quickly. This time, you exposed so many people at once, how could they miss such a chance? "


    Joy palace Saint girl lips wriggle, finally did not make a sound.


    Tang Xiu looked at her with a smile on her face and asked, "but now you are still a member of the joy palace?"


    "I..."


    Joy palace saints smell speech, immediately in the heart a mess.


    She understood the meaning of Tang Xiu. It seems that it is not only beichuanmu who knows that he is the head of Huanxi palace, but also the Tang Xiu in front of her?


    "Do you have the same mind as them?"


    Suddenly, the goddess of joy palace realized something and suddenly looked at Tang Xiu and asked. In her eyes, there was a look of alert.


    Tang Xiu shook his head indifferently and said, "don''t be as narrow-minded as they are. I can''t make use of women''s physique and cultivation to change their physique and enhance their own strength. Although we are not all noble and upright sects, we are not villains. "


    The goddess of joy palace was relieved, but she was still on guard: "then I don''t understand. Why do you want to save me?"


    "You don''t understand?"


    Tang Xiu turns to look out of the window and kneels in the courtyard.


    The goddess of joy palace was stunned and pondered for more than ten seconds. Then she was surprised and said, "you just punished the subordinate who saved me because You didn''t order her to save me? "


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette, lit it and said calmly, "you are not stupid."


    The goddess of Huanxi palace finally relaxed the guard of Tang Xiu. She turned around and went downstairs to Tang dark in the courtyard and asked, "I want to know if you knew that you would be punished before you saved me?"


    "Yes


    Tang an kneels on the ground, that pair of eyes is full of indifference.


    "The last question, why do you want to save me?" she asked again


    "If I told you that I was as good as you were at first sight, would you believe it?" Tang an Leng hum, the figure directly disappeared in place, but her kneeling place a wisp of Qi fluctuations, so that all around people understand that she is actually kneeling there.


    Seeing this, the virgin of Huanxi palace bowed slightly and said, "since you are not willing to tell the truth, I will not ask more. I always remember the kindness of saving my life. I will repay the kindness of Gong Waner in the future. Farewell. "


    Tang dark''s body appeared again and said coldly, "you can''t go."


    "Since you are not willing to tell the truth, why can''t I go?" she asked


    Tang''an was silent for a while and said slowly, "I need to take you to see my master, or give you to the Buddha group according to the master."


    The goddess of Huanxi Palace said in a deep voice, "the Buddha sect of China? The master of Huanxi Palace once gave an order. Once you meet someone from the Buddhist sect of China, if you can avoid it, you should immediately avoid it. If you can''t, you must kill the other party. Therefore, I can''t meet the Buddha sect people. As for your master, who is she


    [this book can be read for free after two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. Brothers and sisters are also invited to tell us about it for more support]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Tang dark knelt down there and said coldly, "who is my master? You have no right to know. All you need to know is that you must stay here and wait for the master''s arrangement. If he doesn''t want to pick you up, I will take you to see my master. "


    The goddess of joy palace showed an incredible look and asked, "your master Can''t it be Tang Xiu? "


    "Come up."


    Tang Xiu stood in the window on the second floor, his tone full of indifference.


    The goddess of Huanxi palace looked up at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, and then looked at Mo AWU and others in the yard. After hesitation, she finally set foot on the second floor.


    "For what?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "from this moment on, you must stay here and wait for the Buddha to come. If they are willing to take you back to China, I hope you can follow them honestly. But if they don''t want to take you back, I''ll save your life. "


    "I want to go back to Huanxi palace."


    Happy palace Saint Nu said with a slight anger.


    Tang Xiu asked, "can you go back?"


    The goddess of joy palace was silent. She knew that Tang Xiu was right. Could she go back? Before in the escape time, she was rescued by Tang Yan. Others may not know Tang Yan''s identity, but beichuanmu is very clear. Once he spreads the news, he is related to the monks of the Chinese state. I''m afraid that suspicious palace master will do some bad things to himself.


    What to do?


    Do you really want to stay here at their disposal?


    But if you leave, where are you going next?


    Once the people of the palace of joy and the island countries have made a decision, I am afraid that the first thing they need to do is to find themselves. Unless they can escape from the island country at the fastest speed, they will fall into the hands of the palace of joy or the people in the state departments of the island countries within a few days.


    For a moment.


    The palace of joy, the holy daughter, Gong Waner is in a dilemma.


    Tang Xiu turned around again, went to the sofa in the room and sat down. He said calmly, "what was your destiny? I believe you have already thought it out. It is nothing but the eye tripod of the master of the joyful palace. When the time is right, he will use it and die. But in my opinion, everyone''s fate should be grasped in their own hands. The road in front of you needs to be well chosen. "


    Finish.


    His fingers moved, and soon Yamamoto appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu pointed to Yamamoto and said calmly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you should know her."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto, the holy daughter of Huanxi palace, looked at Yamamoto deeply and nodded in silence and said, "the new head of Yamamoto family, the little master of Beichen yidaoliu. If the palace master didn''t give the order, I''m afraid Yamamoto is already the leader of Beichen yidaoliu."


    Tang Xiu said, "you are right, but two years ago, did you know her?"


    Gong Wan''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in less than two years, she has gone from an unknown little person to the head of today''s Yamamoto family and the future leader of Beichen yidaoliu. Why do you think she can do this? Why do you have the strength you have today? "


    Gong Wan''er said, "you bring it to her."


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, Yamamoto is willing to follow me. Naturally, I give her strength and let her become a overlord. I''ve never been mean to my subordinates. You Do you understand what I mean? "


    Gong Wan''er said faintly, "I understand, but the master of Huanxi Palace once taught me that no matter when and where, no matter what things happen, we should remember one thing: no rabbit, no hawk."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Xiuming asked people to find paper and pen, and spent more than ten minutes composing a piece of Buddhist cultivation skills. Then he took out two jade bottles and put them in front of Gong Wan''er. He said faintly, "there is a Buddhist cultivation skill in front of you. If you can get it, you can get a lot of cultivation resources. Maybe one day, you can fly to the Buddhist world. In these two jade bottles, there are two elixirs for gathering souls and taking away blood pills respectively. "


    The master of the Palace once said, "even if the master of the palace has the whole eye, he can''t believe it. Over the years, the reason why the palace master''s cultivation is trapped in the realm of Buddhist master is that he has no follow-up practice, and can only explore and create a little bit. "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, you will know after reading. However, I advise you to think clearly before you watch it. Once you can really practice Buddhism without practicing Buddhism, you will have no choice but to follow me. "


    Gong Wan''er bit her teeth and reached out to grab the Buddhist cultivation skill that Tang Xiu had just composed. After reading the whole skill for two hours, her body was shaking slightly, and the waves in her heart were even more shocking.


    That''s right.


    Even though her current cultivation is still weak, she can judge what kind of state she can achieve without practicing Buddhism.It It''s true.


    Gong Wan''er reluctantly put down the Buddhist cultivation skill, then picked up two bottles of pills and asked, "I''ve heard of a very good elixir in the cultivation world, but the refining method of this kind of pill has almost been lost. I didn''t expect that you could have it. But what kind of pill is it? What''s the effect? "


    Tang Xiu said: "taking blood pill is an elixir to refine your body and soul. I know your strength. Your cultivation is good, but your physical strength is too poor. This is also one of the reasons that affects your cultivation progress. If you take two blood grabbing pills, you can at least double your physical strength


    "Hiss..."


    Gong Wan''er couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Doubled?


    She is really poor in physical training, because the palace master does not allow her to use secret methods to exercise her body, and she is not allowed to use other methods to increase her physical strength. Therefore, her physical strength is not even as strong as some of the disciples in the joy palace who are lower than her level.


    But.


    Even though the physical strength is very poor, it has reached a very terrible level.


    Only two blood grabbing pills can double the strength of your body. This effect is really terrible.


    Tang Xiu cocked his legs and lit a cigarette again. He smoked slowly, waiting for Gong Waner''s reply. He wanted Gong Waner to be his subordinate, but it was only temporary. On the one hand, it was because of Gong Waner''s physique, on the other hand, Gong Waner had other help.


    For example: get rid of the joy palace.


    Another example: in the future, once she soars to the Buddha world, there will be a nail planted by her own. In the future, when he ascends to the fairyland, he will certainly have many special things to do with the Buddha world. It is still necessary to place nails in the Buddhist world.


    Finally.


    Gong Wan''er''s eyes once again swept from Yamamoto''s body. Her eyes became firm and said seriously, "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Meeting me is also a great chance in your life. Well, the next time will be a test for you. Once you pass the test, you will be qualified to be a disciple of Tang Zong. "


    "What test?"


    Gong Wan''er seems to have guessed something, but still asks.


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "I want to get rid of Huanxi palace, and kill its master. Of course, this is only the first step. The second step is to destroy the strong men under general Fukuda


    Gong Wan''er asked, "do they have a grudge against you? What is the purpose of this? "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Yamamoto and said, "she needs to be the supreme existence of the whole island country. Her words and deeds can determine the rise and fall of this country."


    Gong Waner couldn''t help but shiver and was frightened by Tang Xiu''s words. He did not expect that Tang Xiu''s ambition was so great that he wanted to control the whole island country.


    "Lord."


    Gong Waner knelt down in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to call me this name now, unless the joy palace has been removed and the whole force of general Fukuda has been eradicated. Before that, call me boss


    "Yes, boss."


    Gong Waner said respectfully, hesitated for a moment and asked, "boss, do you really have to kill the happy palace master? Can you... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her and said, "I don''t have any deep hatred with the master of Huanxi palace. I don''t have to kill him. But he is a remnant of the Buddhism. Even if I don''t kill him, I''m afraid the Buddhist people will arrive soon. He will die, too. "


    Buddhism!


    Gong Wan''er is silent.


    She knew from a long time ago that there was a deep hatred between the palace master and the Buddha sect, but she didn''t expect that the palace master was the remnant of the Buddhism in China.


    Tang Xiu got up and took Yamamoto and Gong Waner to the first floor of the courtyard. Looking at Tang Yan kneeling there, Tang Xiu said faintly, "this is the first time. I don''t want to have a second time."


    "Yes


    Tang dark''s heart is loose, understand that punishment is in the past.


    Tang Xiu said, "I need to know how the war is over there, Shizi. After you change your appearance, take someone to inquire for information."


    "Yes


    Yamamoto promised to leave the courtyard quickly.


    Tang Xiu said: "Tang Yan, if the war situation over there is over, no matter which side wins, Kyoto will be in a period of panic. Even if she changes her appearance, she will be watched by people who want to. You follow me. If there is a special situation, take her out immediately. "


    Tang Yan said respectfully, "I will go at once."


    After Tang dark left, Mo AWU came to Tang Xiu in a low voice and said in a low voice, "Lord, do you forget something?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, you might have put your cell phone in the space ring before," he said


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he was still waiting for the phone call from the Buddhist people. After taking the mobile phone out of the space ring, Tang Xiu found that there was only a short message sent to him by Kang Xia"Boss, please call back as soon as you see it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    When Tang Xiu saw Kangxia''s short message, she knew that she had something important to do. Otherwise, with Kangxia''s personality, she would never easily find herself.


    "Kangxia, do you want me?"


    "Boss, you finally called me. There are two things I need to report to you." In the mobile phone, comes the sound of Kangxia''s surprise.


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kang Xia said: "the first thing is that businessmen from 36 countries all over the world, with a total of 470 company leaders, all gather in Star City, hoping to get the agency right of our products. Now I have sent someone to investigate the information of these companies. In a week at most, the specific information of these companies will be put in front of me. At that time, I will review them and decide which group company leaders to contact. According to your previous rules, we will only select one agent for each country, that is to say, 36 agents will be selected in the end. However, I expect that in the coming week, more heads of overseas group companies will come. If you can come back in the near future, I hope you will be here in Star City. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "this matter is very important. I try to get there as soon as possible. In this way, you release the news to the world. Shengtang group will announce the list of agents in each country in a month. The group companies that want to cooperate with Shengtang group must submit a letter of intent to Shengtang group within one week. After a week, we will not pay attention to any overseas group companies that come to us. "


    "When can you come back?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "I''m in the island country now, and I''m afraid I can''t go back for the time being. But you can rest assured, at most one month, I can solve the problem here, and then return to star city. "


    "Good!"


    "The second thing is that the second phase of Xingcheng new town is progressing smoothly, but there are countless buyers from all over the country. Therefore, even if the second phase is fully developed, it is in short supply. The second leader of Star City, the leader personally found me and long Hanwen a few days ago, hoping that all the houses we have accumulated can be sold. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what do you think?"


    "We still have a lot of properties under control now, and I think we can sell them all," he said. Because of the advance order of the second phase, we Shengtang group still has priority. Even if all the properties in the first phase are sold out, we can also stock up a lot of properties in the second phase. Or, in the third episode, in the fourth episode, we can make full use of the difference between the two to make a full profit. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what does long Hanwen think?"


    Kangxia said: "he thinks the same as I think, but he said he needs to ask your opinion first. If you agree with our Shengtang group to sell all the properties in the first phase, all the properties that he long''s group has hoarded will also be sold. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, let''s sell them all."! What I care about most is how much money we can get back in a short period of time once all the properties are sold? In addition, how much money can be used by Shengtang group now? "


    Kangxia said, "about 60 billion."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said with a wry smile, "there is a little money."


    "What do you need to do?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiuwen sighed: "recently, I found that there are so many practitioners in the world. If the major forces continue to expand their forces in the future, I am afraid they will need more cultivation resources. Therefore, I need a lot of money to buy cultivation resources, and the world''s major forces to seize cultivation resources. At the very least, the cultivation resources that Tang Zong needs to hoard can make all the disciples of Tang clan consume 20 years. "


    Kangxia quickly asked, "didn''t you make two islands in the South China Sea? That''s not enough? "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "not enough, far from enough. Compared with the amount of resources that all Tangzong''s disciples will consume in the future, the South China Sea is definitely a drop in the bucket, which will not play a very important role


    Kang Xia was silent for about half a minute, and suddenly said, "in fact, we can get a lot of money in the shortest time."


    "How? How much can I get? "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he asked in a hurry.


    Kang Xia said: "the agency rights of all products of Shengtang group, the agent fees and advance payment they paid in the early stage can all exceed 100 billion yuan. If we sell each product separately, I''m afraid we''ll make more profit


    "Agency fee? Advance payment? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened in an instant. He patted his thigh with satisfaction and said, "Kangxia, once all the properties we have accumulated in the new city are sold out, you will immediately transfer out 50 billion yuan and remit it to my account."


    "Good!"


    Kang Xia nodded.


    After a while, Tang Xiu hung up the phone, this time he did not put the mobile phone into the space ring, but put it into the pocket of his clothes. Because he asked Miao Wentang to contact the Buddhist people. I''m afraid that the Buddhists are already on their way. When they come to the island, they will contact themselves.


    "NoSuddenly aware of a situation, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone again and dialed the mobile phone number of Miao Wentang. Today, the great event in the island country, I''m afraid that the whole country is in turmoil. If the Buddhists of China come, they will definitely be very conspicuous and will be known by the joy palace or the island country in a very short time.


    Then.


    Even if there are people who help Buddhism, I''m afraid they can''t get rid of other people''s tracking. Once this happens, it will be very difficult for them or Buddhists to act.


    "Hello, brother Tang."


    Voice from Wen Tang''s cell phone.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "brother Miao, have you found the Buddha?"


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "it has been found, and they have already set out. After the tour group reported, they put in more money and went directly by boat."


    Tang Xiu asked quickly, "you mean Are the Buddhists already on the sea of the island


    "Yes


    Miao Wentang replied.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "please give me the contact information of those Buddhists. Now the island country side is very chaotic, once they come to the island country, I am afraid there will be special changes. I have to get in touch with them as soon as possible. "


    Miao Wentang was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "brother Tang, you said this thing early! I don''t have the contact information of those Buddhists. I just told them your contact information and told them that once I got to the island, I would contact you immediately. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said, "brother Miao, which tour group they are following and which ferry they are on, you must help me find out and tell me before they arrive at the island."


    "No problem."


    Miao Wentang promised to hang up immediately.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu got the information from Miao Wentang. After seeing the above information, Tang Xiu immediately called blood shark and black bear, and said in a deep voice, "you two go to Taihe port immediately. You must enter the passenger ship and find the Buddha before the passenger ship reaches the shore. And, be very careful to bring them here. Can you do that? "


    "Yes."


    They looked at each other and nodded heavily in reply.


    As the blood shark and black bear left, Tang Xiu was quietly thinking about how to place Buddhist disciples. Now the island must be in chaos. This is definitely not the best time to attack the joy palace. Because, once he and the people of the Buddha sect destroy the joy palace, the Fukuda General of the island will never stand idly by.


    Soon.


    Yamamoto came back from outside to seek information. When she told Tang Xiu about the result of the battle between the joy palace and the official people, Tang Xiu was silent.


    The palace of joy was defeated.


    Although he had already guessed the result, he still felt that it was a pity. Because the palace of joy has been severely damaged, I am afraid that the owner of the palace will immediately choose to hibernate, and may even move out of the palace and hide in other safe places.


    "Gong Waner."


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and conveyed the sound to Gong Wan''er on the first floor.


    A moment later.


    Gong Wan''er appeared in front of Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "just got the news, the battle of joy palace was defeated. Of course, such a failure is also a matter of course. After all, it is the home of general Fukuda. It is not surprising that the palace of joy was defeated only in the power of Kyoto. I want to hear something from you


    Gong Wan''er looks dark and asks, "what can I say?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you have been in the joy palace for so many years. You should know the one in the palace very well. Do you think that this fiasco will make him hide like a shrinking turtle? "


    "No!"


    Gong Wan''er said categorically.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised and asked, "why so sure?"


    Gong Wan''er said, "you don''t know him. You don''t know how powerful and terrible he is. No matter those Ji Qie or 72 pieces, they are just the power on the surface. Others may not know, but I know that he has other Assassin''s mace


    "For example?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Gong Wan''er hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "for example, the four great vajras, such as the eighteen Arhats, and the Buddha shadow team."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what four great vajras, eighteen Arhats, these I can understand, but what is the Buddha shadow team you said?"


    Gong Wan''er said: "it''s the bodyguard he trained to help him assassinate all his enemies. You don''t have to ask me about anything else, because I don''t know the details. "


    Now that you don''t know, Don will stand up and ask. If I''m right, he must have been guarding against the Buddhists of China over the years. The secret masters he trained should be prepared to deal with Buddhism. let''s go! Pick up some people with me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Gong Waner hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you the one who is going to pick up the Buddha sect of China?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Gong Wan''er said: "since I choose to follow you, I believe you will not harm me. But if I leave with you like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before someone will recognize me. At that time, we will have a lot of trouble. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and controlled the changes of facial muscles. Soon his appearance was different from that just now. If it was not for the people who were very close to Tang Xiu, he could not be recognized at all. Immediately, Tang Xiu gave Gong Wan''er the secret skill of changing appearance.


    In a few minutes.


    When they stepped out of the courtyard, they all changed their appearance, but in order not to let the people in the courtyard realize, they both put on caps and masks.


    "What about Tang Yan?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Guang and asked.


    "She was afraid of blood sharks and black bears, so she followed them," Tang said


    Nearby Hutong.


    Seven or eight young men with baseball bats and tattoos were beating around a man and a woman. A young man with red hair in a black leather coat and Earrings looked at the sky. The cigarette between his fingers was about to burn out, but he did not seem to notice.


    "Please, don''t fight. I will pay back the money, three days, please give me another three days, I will give you the money with interest. Please The man who was beaten tried to hold the woman above, trying to use the woman''s body to block the bat for him.


    "All right."


    The red haired youth flicked the cigarette butts between his fingers. With the seven or eight young people getting out of the way, he walked slowly to the scarred men and women, kicked the woman aside and said coldly, "it''s only natural that you should pay back the debt. This is the fourth three days you said. Do you think I still need to believe you? "


    The man with a black nose and a swollen face got up, knelt down in front of the red haired youth and nodded desperately. He said in a hurry, "it is necessary, it is necessary. I also paid part of it before, but your interest rate is too high. I I can''t afford that much at once


    "That''s your business," the red haired youth sneered


    The man himself knelt on the ground with a struggling look in his eyes. When he watched the red haired youth draw a sharp dagger from his waist, he finally cried out: "Zuo Zuo Jun, you give me another three days, and I will certainly get the money within three days. I, I, I I put my wife on your side, this These three days let her serve you comfortably. In three days, even if I steal and rob, I will collect enough money to return it to you. You Do you think it will do? "


    One side of the woman paralyzed on the ground, the expression of despair in her eyes. Because before was hit the wound is very heavy, now hears own man''s words, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The red haired youth glanced at the woman and said indifferently, "for the sake of your determination, I will give you three more days. These three days, I will not touch your woman, although I want her to serve me as a big star. However, after three days, if you haven''t returned the money to me, I''ll insult your wife severely, and then sell her to the red light district, and let her pick up customers for me to make money. Of course, of course, I can also let her continue to make films. I have a way to make money


    "Well, well, I''ll take care of it."


    The man stopped crying and nodded desperately.


    Tens of meters away, Tang Xiu and Gong Waner stood there quietly. From the scene when the couple were beaten up, they could see that the man and the red haired youth had reached an agreement. Rao is that Tang Xiu is well-informed and has a certain murderous spirit in his heart. This killing intention is not aimed at the red haired youth, but at the man.


    Pay the debt with your wife.


    This kind of person is not worthy of being a man at all, and should not even live in this world. Tang Xiu could figure out with his toes that the man would never care about his wife''s life or death, and even the money he owed would never be returned within three days.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Xiu glanced at Gong Wan''er beside his eyes and asked lightly.


    Gong Wan''er is very calm and shakes her head and says, "I just think that woman is a little pathetic. But her life is not good, marry such a man, this end has been doomed. Of course, if you live in the world, you have to adapt to the law of the jungle and the prosperous city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu secretly regretted. He thought that asking Gong Wan''er this question was simply asking a pig who was inhuman. Thinking about Gong Waner''s living environment, he sighs in the bottom of his heart. He knows that even if she follows her, she can''t be regarded as a confidant in the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu raised his legs and walked forward.


    Gong Wan''er followed Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice, "do you want to help them?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "it is to help her, not them."


    Gong Wan''er said: "this kind of thing will happen every day, and there are so many poor women that you can''t help."


    Tang Xiu stopped, his eyes fixed on Gong Wan''er''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I am not a saint or a God. Naturally, I can''t help everyone. But I am capable and willing to help every poor person I meet. For example, there is an old saying in China: when the road is rough, we should help each other. ""Narrow sense scholar?"


    Gong Wan''er asked.


    Tang Xiu turned and stepped forward again: "this kind of address is too narrow. I just have a good heart and use it to save the poor people I meet. Gong Wan''er, I don''t care what environment you lived in before, no matter how kind you are. Today I have to let you remember one thing. If you want to cultivate to a higher level, you must have a very strong state of mind. And the bottom line in my heart is to have a conscience and be kind. "


    Kindness?


    Gong Wan''er didn''t say a word any more. The word Tang Xiu said was echoing in her heart.


    Before.


    She only understood one truth, that is: practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. So she spent a lot of time on practice. Even when she encountered injustice, she also looked at it according to the criteria affected by the environment. She thought that the world was a place where people ate people. If her accomplishments were too low, she might die in other people''s hands in the future.


    Tang Xiu came to the group of gangsters. He glanced at the woman who was wiping blood from the corners of her mouth and dripping tears. Then he looked at the young man with red hair and said, "can you sell me face and let this woman go?"


    For a moment.


    The woman raised her head. Though the tears covered her eyes, she could see Tang Xiu wearing a mask through the blurred tears.


    The young man with red hair narrowed his eyes, took out a cigarette again, took a deep puff after lighting it, and asked with a bad complexion: "Sir, the end of meddling is often very tragic. Are you sure you want to get involved in this business? "


    Tang Xiu said, "although I am very busy, I still have to take care of it. I don''t care if the man owes you money or something else, but it doesn''t matter to women. If you take this man down or kill him, I don''t care


    Hearing this, the man became angry and said, "you bastard, where did you come from? Get out of here. We''re going to make our own decisions. "


    He said: "the young man still has no intention of killing the young man. Don''t you think it''s too much for a man to pay off his debts with a woman when he owes you money? I have heard such a saying: there is a way to steal. Even if you are gangsters and members of underground forces, you should know some rules of the river and lake. "


    The red haired young man took a deep puff of his cigarette and said in fluent English: "as long as you can say that, today I will let you stand and leave here. Finally, let me tell you something: if it was a few years ago, maybe because of what you said, I would release this woman. But now, in my heart, in addition to money, there are no people and things more important than money. Go away. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is the difference?"


    The red haired youth looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. For the first time, he looked at Tang Xiu carefully from head to foot. Then he asked, "do you want to pay back the money for them?"


    "How much?"


    Xiutang asked again.


    "Ten million," said the red haired youth


    "Yen?"


    Tang Xiu asked lightly.


    The red haired youth nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu looked contemptuously at the suspicious man and sneered: "what a loser. It''s only 10 million yen and 100 thousand US dollars, which can make you sell your wife. You are such a waste, or a waste of the earth''s resources. I urge you to hurry up and find a place to commit suicide by caesarean section. "


    Finish.


    He looked back at the red haired youth and said indifferently, "I''ll give you 200000 dollars. If you dare, you can kill this rubbish to me."


    "Good!"


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the red haired youth. With his voice falling, a sharp dagger had been stabbed into the man''s heart when the cigarette butt hit the man''s face. His speed is very fast, after the dagger deeply stabbed into the man''s heart, he immediately pulled it out and directly crossed his neck.


    Murder.


    Clean and tidy.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, and even his divine consciousness was released at the moment. Through deep observation, he found that the red haired youth''s eyes were extremely indifferent. Even if he was cruel to kill people, he still had no emotion fluctuation.


    "It''s a good shot for a killer."


    Tang Xiu exclaimed from the bottom of his heart and asked, "do you have a master?"


    Master?


    The red haired youth was shocked and suddenly realized something. He turned his head and looked at the seven or eight young people and said in a deep voice, "take this corpse away. Be careful not to be found. What''s more, take the time to throw the body into the sea and don''t cause me any trouble. "


    "Good!"


    The seven or eight youths were obviously not good at picking up the corpse, entering a van listening to the entrance of the lane, and then leaving quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Now.


    The red haired youth looked at Tang Xiu seriously and said, "I have only a boss, but no master. And the relationship between my boss and me is just about work and money. "


    Tang Xiu moved in his heart and asked, "you seem to know something?"


    The red haired youth said, "the black wolf hall, the leader of Osaka. I''ve heard him say something when he''s drunk, and I''ve heard of a name. "


    "What''s the name?"


    Tang Xiu asked solemnly.


    "Palace of joy," said the red haired youth


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want to join the joy palace?"


    The red haired youth took out a black handkerchief, wiped the blood off the dagger, and then stuffed the dagger back into his waist, saying, "I just want to be strong. I don''t want to be shot at the head. I don''t want to see my relatives killed in front of me."


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you have a grudge against others?"


    "All my enemies are dead," said the red haired youth in a cold voice


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said, "it''s good. Although you are not born to kill people, the stimulation after tomorrow can stimulate people more. If you like, how about being my subordinate? "


    The body of the red haired youth trembled slightly. Looking at Tang Xiu, he asked, "can you make me stronger?"


    "I can make you a hundred times stronger than you are now in the next few years," Tang said


    "Master."


    The red haired youth was extremely straightforward and knelt down directly in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you believe me so?"


    The red haired youth shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it, but I want to gamble."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "you are really different, but I like it. From today on, you are my subordinate. Gong Wan''er, send him back. "


    "And me."


    On the ground seven or eight meters away, a miserable looking woman climbed up to Tang Xiu and said, "I don''t know what strengthening is. I only know that you saved me and you bought my life with money. Take me in, and my life will be yours. "


    Tang xiuleng Leng, bent down in front of the woman, finger pressed her pulse, found that she is just an ordinary woman, not a bit of cultivation, even because of just been beaten, there are not light internal injuries.


    "You want to follow me?"


    The woman firmly said, "you buy me with money, and I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you. I know that if you don''t save me today, my fate will be very miserable. I also know that you can make me strong, so that I don''t have to rely on men in the future


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "do you dare to kill?"


    The woman showed a little hesitation, but then she focused on the head and said, "if you let me kill, I will kill."


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Gong Wan''er and said with a light smile, "do you think I should take them?"


    Gong Waner said, "if it was me, I would not accept them. Because they are so bad. "


    Tang Xiu gave a meaningful smile, looked at the two people kneeling in front of him, nodded and said, "since you are willing to follow me, I will accept you. I will give you strong cultivation methods. I will give each of you a sum of money. I will also give you some pills to help you practice. Your next task is to practice, to make yourself stronger. Half a month. I''ll give you two and a half months. If you can feel the sense of Qi within half a month, you may be used by me in the future. But if you don''t feel the sense of Qi, you will only be one of my countless subordinates in the future. It''s very difficult for me to put my emphasis on you. "


    "What''s a sense of anger?" the red haired youth asked


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it is according to the cultivation skill that I taught you, and constantly feel the airflow in your body. When you can feel the airflow in your body and control them for a short time, it means that you have succeeded, otherwise, you have failed."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Guang''s mobile phone number. After calling him over, he ordered him to leave with Gong Wan''er.


    Before leaving.


    He learned the red haired youth and the woman''s name: Ando Ho, Nomura Mengnai.


    Taihe port.


    Even though the sun is setting, the harbor is still bustling. A variety of ships, constantly set sail or stop, a large number of people shuttle in the port.


    "Hum..."


    In the distance, the whistle sounded on the sea, and a luxury passenger ship was sailing slowly towards the port. The people in the harbor didn''t see that on the back of the luxury liner, five speedboats were sailing at the same speed against the luxury liner. On two of the speedboats, there was a lightning like figure, which quickly dashed to the top of the luxury passenger ship.


    In a few minutes.


    In the third cabin of the luxury liner, on the floor of the corridor paved with red carpet, two big men came in. The blood shark and the black bear looked at each other, and they both laughed and quickly came to the end of the corridor.


    "Tang Zong, black bear, please come out and meet the masters."


    The black bear stopped and said with his breath."Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nine doors opened one after another, and a monk in cassock and holding a magic wand walked out of the door. The Jade Buddha, the head of the Jade Buddha, looked at the black bear and the blood shark. He frowned slightly and said with both hands: "the benefactor claims to be a member of the Tang clan. Do you have any proof?"


    The black bear took out the Tang clan''s elder token and said, "our Lord has already learned from Mr. Miao which passenger ship the masters are taking, so let''s get to the passenger ship ahead of time to pick up the masters. Today, chaos is taking place in the island. Both the people in the palace of joy and the official power of the island are all ready to move. If the masters enter the island country openly and honestly, I''m afraid that they will be found out by the people of both sides of their forces, and you will be unable to move in the island country at that time. "


    The Jade Buddha and the black faced Buddha looked at each other, and they all said, "so, thank you."


    The black bear said, "our speedboat is at the stern of the boat. Please follow us."


    Soon.


    After breaking the waves, five speedboats broke away from the luxury liner that continued to sail towards the port and disappeared into the sea in the distance. After half an hour''s journey, it soon landed at another small port tens of kilometers away. In addition to a dozen fishing boats, there are no large passenger ships or cargo ships in this small port, and there are few people on the shore.


    Tang Xiu, with Gong Waner, stood quietly on the bank, watching five speedboats approaching the shore. Black bear and blood shark took 18 Buddhist monks to jump out of the boat. They met him and said with a smile, "masters, it''s hard."


    The black faced Buddha frowned slightly. He looked at Gong Wan''er after Tang''s self-cultivation. Then he looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "do you dare to ask the benefactor?"


    Tang Xiu, with a smile, adjusted his facial muscles and quickly recovered. He said with a smile, "master black faced Buddha, you haven''t seen you for a period of time. Are you ok?"


    The black faced Buddha showed a surprised look, hands in one, bowed and said, "Lord Tang, I''m all right. When we come to the island this time, we also want to thank Lord Tang for telling us about the remaining evils of huanxizong. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "black faced Buddha, we are all open and aboveboard people, so people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. This time, I''m selfish. Huanxizong''s remaining sin is a cancer of the island, which is a great threat to my subordinates here, so I need to get rid of this tumor. And you have a deep hatred between the Buddha sect and the joy palace, so if you come here, you can be regarded as a helper. "


    The black faced Buddha was surprised and said, "the Tang patriarch also has subordinates in the island state?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as a cultivator, naturally there is a lack of cultivation resources. The island is rich in resources. It is reasonable for me to send someone to collect cultivation resources. "


    The black faced Buddha suddenly said with a smile, "Amitabha, the leader of Tang Zong is young and promising. If you want to come to the future of Tang Zong, you can certainly shake the cultivation world. This time, we are lucky to be able to fight side by side with Lord Tang. "


    Tang Xiu smiled and said, "let''s not be polite. We''ll invite all the masters to get on the bus. There are many clothes on the bus. I hope you can change your clothes and avoid watching the official eye line of happy palace and island country."


    Change clothes?


    Eighteen Buddhist monks looked at each other. When they were taken by the black bear to the medium-sized bus parked on the shore, they saw the prepared clothes and suddenly showed a strange look.


    "We, wear these clothes?"


    The black faced Buddha pointed to the clothes on the seat, looked at the black bear and asked.


    The black bear said, "masters, because of the short time, we can only prepare these clothes. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    "Amitabha


    The eighteen Buddhists, though not very willing in their hearts, were very cooperative in changing their clothes. They were all in suits and new ties, and even on their feet, a pair of brand-new shoes. In addition, black bears and blood sharks also prepared hats and sunglasses for them.


    After Tang Xiu and Gong Waner got on the bus, he saw the costumes of the eighteen Buddhist monks. He nodded and said, "masters, let''s go to the safe place first, and then discuss how to deal with the joy palace! On the way, I asked my subordinates to tell you about the palace of joy. "


    "Amitabha."


    The eighteen eminent monks nodded and said with their hands in one.


    On the way.


    Gong Wan''er tells the story of Huanxi palace. When she finished, eighteen Buddhist monks from China were stunned and shocked.


    "Unbelievable."


    Jade Buddha was the first to wake up from the shock and said with a wry smile.


    Tang Xiu sighed: "it was a little difficult for me to accept, but after understanding later, I have to admit that what the remaining evils of huanxizong have done in recent years is really unexpected. Some of you, I''ve met in the Himalayas, and some of you haven''t. But I believe that with the strength of the eighteen of you, it is impossible to get rid of the palace of joy. "


    The Jade Buddha nodded and said, "if it is really as the benefactor said, we really can''t do it. However, Tang Zong''s major is profound and his strength is unfathomable. In addition, with your resourcefulness, I believe that we can work together to get rid of this cancer. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Fengdao district.


    After returning to this place, Tang Xiu immediately arranged for people to prepare a vegetarian meal. After they finished eating, they entered a spacious living room.


    "The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha are two eminent monks of the Buddhism sect. This is the second cooperation between us when you rush to the island to clean up the door. On the way over, Gong Waner has already told you about the situation of Huanxi palace. I wonder if you have any good strategies? " Tang Xiu took two sips of hot tea and asked.


    The black faced Buddha said in a deep voice, "master Tang, how many masters are there in the island?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to come to the island secretly, so I don''t have many people in the island country, and the total number is less than ten. However, my subordinates have been operating in the island country for a long time, and they have a large number of people under their hands. Although they have no experts, and the strongest is the cultivation in the foundation period, they are large in number, and they can attack at a critical time. "


    The black faced Buddha shook his head and said, "too little, too little. It seems that I need to explain the situation to the sect and ask the abbot in charge to send a group of people here. Don''t you send a group of experts to come here


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu was disappointed. He looked at the Jade Buddha with a cool smile. Suddenly, he looked slightly moved and asked, "Jade Buddha, what do you think?"


    The Jade Buddha glanced at the black faced Buddha, and said slowly, "sometimes killing people can be done without too much force and wisdom. The remaining evil of huanxizong, the owner of Huanxi palace, has been operating in the island for so many years. I believe he is not willing to give up this foundation. The official people of the island regard the palace of joy as a thorn in the flesh. We might as well use the power of the island government to let them kill first. When they are both defeated, it will be the day for us to reap the benefits. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "the idea of jade Buddha coincides with mine. The mysterious general Fukuda, the official official of the island, not only trained many practitioners, but also made experiments with living people, secretly forming a team of gene soldiers. Masters, you may not know about the status of gene warriors, but I can tell you that those gene warriors are injected with the genes of certain wild animals, so that humans have certain characteristics and abilities of wild animals. I''ll give you an example. Someone injects cheetah gene, so his speed and strength have increased exponentially. Even when they fight, they are crazy and cruel like cheetahs. Another example is that they inject monkey genes, so they become very vigorous, fast, sharp claws, sharp teeth, just like mutant people


    The smile on the Jade Buddha''s face solidified. Listening to Tang Xiu''s description, his eyes burst out with a strong killing intention, and said in a deep voice: "Lord Tang, according to your words, they are simply non-human."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, they really don''t belong to real human beings. The animal nature, extremely cruel, but the strength is also very strong. The most important thing is that I once helped the people of the state departments to wipe out a force of biochemical gene research in our country. I knew that to develop this kind of genetic agent, we need to use a large number of living people to do experiments, and the early experiments are absolutely mortal. "


    Masako Yamamoto suddenly said, "I know that there is a genetic laboratory in the island government. There are many people in our Yamamoto family who are engaged in politics. It happens that someone is responsible for the security work of a secret research institute. According to the information from him, hundreds of people have died in the research of his secret Institute alone. "


    "Damn it."


    "It''s time to go to hell."


    The Jade Buddha and the black faced Buddha were angry at the same time.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that Yamamoto would say these words. His original intention was to make the people of Buddhism angry with the official people of the island. The effect of Yamamoto''s words was better than that of himself. Looking at Yamamoto without a trace of praise, Tang Xiu said seriously: "two masters, I believe you are all aware of the numerous crimes committed by the islanders in China. Maybe you may participate in the catastrophe. I admit that there are still a large number of good people in the island, but the power is in the hands of those insidious and ruthless people. If such indulgence continues, it will be difficult for the people of the island country in the future. Or In the future, if one day, there will be a large number of gene fighters in the island countries. Under the strong armed forces, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not harm other countries and persecute the people of other countries. "


    The black faced Buddha said in a deep voice: "while cleaning up the door, give the general Fukuda a good job. At least, they must destroy their laboratories and the genetic agents that harm people."


    The Jade Buddha narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Lord Tang, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, like the black faced Buddha, to destroy the joy palace and the gene warrior team under general Fukuda," Tang said. As long as we lock on both sides of them, we can easily do something and accomplish our goal


    The Jade Buddha asked, "how to do it?"


    Tang Xiu said: "a large number of experts from Huanxi palace and the island government have just carried out a large-scale battle. The final result is that the island government won, and the Huanxi palace suffered great losses and lost. Now, both of them want to kill each other, so we need to stir up trouble and be the fuse. "


    The Jade Buddha said, "Lord Tang, it seems that you have a plan in mind. Although we Buddhists disdain to use conspiracy, I think that intrigue is a kind of wisdom. As long as your plan can be approved by me, we will listen to your orders and fight them well. "Tang Xiu said: "my plan is to assassinate the members of the joy palace and the subordinates of general Fukuda. When killing the disciples of the joyful palace, we should show the identity of the official members of the island country; when killing the official members of the island, we should show the identity of the disciples of the joy palace. At present, the hidden tide of the island country is surging. What we have to do is to muddle up the pool of water and continue to add fuel to the fire on the basis of their anger, so that they can completely tear their faces, fight and consume with real swords and guns. "


    Jade Buddha said: "according to the plan of Tang Zong Zhu, we need accurate information."


    Tang Xiu said: "the information of the joy Palace should not be difficult to solve. Gong Wan''er, are you right? "


    Gong Wan''er was silent for a few seconds. She nodded silently and said, "give me some time. I''m glad I''ll solve the problem."


    Tang Xiu chuckled and said, "since Gong Waner is willing to cooperate, there is no problem with the information about Huanxi palace. As for the subordinates of general Futian, it is easy to inquire. After all, they are members of the national departments of the island country. In addition, they have just hit the palace of joy. It is a very fierce moment. At this time, as long as we pay more attention to them, it is not difficult to find their clues. However, one must be killed ahead of time. "


    "Who?"


    Everyone in the hall looked curious.


    Tang Xiu said: "beichuanmu, the traitor of the joy palace, is the official person of the island."


    Next.


    After studying for a long time, they finally worked out a rough plan framework. Because the master of Huanxi palace is now in a state of anxiety, he has no time to pay attention to the issue of Yamamoto. Therefore, both the Yamamoto family and the subordinates under the control of kitako Yamamoto have spread to various cities in the island, secretly investigating the affairs of the palace and the official armed forces of the island state.


    A piece of intelligence, like a snowflake, appeared in front of Tang Xiu and others. The rough planning framework is also constantly filling in, becoming more and more detailed and closer.


    Two days later.


    Inside a nightclub in Kyoto, the music is deafening, the lights are flashing, and countless men and women are writhing wildly on the dance floor. Many drug addicts are scattered in every corner, smoking their "delicious food". A young waiter dressed up, carrying wine and fruit plates, constantly shuttles in the rest area, but their vigilant eyes are not from The crowd swept around.


    Tang Xiu, who had changed his appearance, was held by the one who had changed his appearance. He slowly found an empty table and sat down. After asking for a dozen beers, he said with a light smile: "shiko, have you found the pair of eyes around you? It seems that even if you hide most of your beauty, you still can''t block the peep of those sex wolves around you! Do you want to make a bet? Will someone come and chat up later? "


    Yamamoto''s mouth outlined a smile. She never dared to think that the patriarch would laugh at herself one day and praise herself in terms of beauty. In the past, she thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, but since she knew Tang Xiu and the women around him, her pride gradually faded away.


    However.


    At the moment she saw Gong Waner, Rao was wearing a veil, but she still saw Gong Wan''er''s face clearly, that beautiful and suffocating face, even if she was a little moved.


    "Boss, since you think I''m not bad, let''s open a room after we''ve settled the matter here?" Yamamoto said, staring at Tang Xiu with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu''s face was stiff, and suddenly he said with a smile: "the weather is really good today. The moon is dark and the wind is high at night. It''s time to kill people. I hope we''ve got the right message. The big fish will be here tonight. "


    Yamamoto chuckled and was about to speak when a figure came to her. She was wearing a expensive suit, with a large back and a slightly raised arm, revealing the valuable brand-name watch on his wrist.


    "Beauty, dance?"


    The middle-aged man was smiling, but his eyes were wandering in Yamamoto''s chest.


    Yamamoto turned his eyes and waved as if he were driving away flies. "Where are you going? Don''t bother me. There are so many blind people these days. Don''t you see that I have a man around me


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man had extraordinary bearing, but he was still infuriated by the words of Yamamoto, and called out: "asshole, do you know who I am?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Yamamoto showed his impatience, and his language was particularly vicious: "Why are you so shameless? You are such an old thing, even if you are my son, I don''t want it. How much more can you make? Get the hell out of here, or my partner will cut off your heirloom and feed the dog


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he grabbed a bottle of wine from the table and smashed it down on the head of Yamamoto.


    "Bang..."


    The wine bottle explodes, the broken glass accompanies the liquor and the blood, scatters everywhere. However, it was not Yamamoto who had a hole in it, but the middle-aged man. Tang Xiu had a lit cigarette in his mouth and half a broken wine bottle in his hand. He still had a light smile on his handsome face.


    "My woman, you also want to dye your fingers, are you tired of living?"


    After the middle-aged man squatted down with his bloody head, Tang Xiu kicked him in his face, kicked him several meters away and hit the table behind him heavily. Suddenly, several guests on the table were scared to their feet, and the two timid women screamed in horror. On the table, fruit plates and beer fell in disorder.


    Yamamoto almost frowned and pretended to be a delicate woman. He picked up a bottle of beer from the table and trotted to the middle-aged man like tangxiu, then smashed it into his head. As she fell, she covered her eyes with her other hand and screamed in panic. And then Like a frightened rabbit, she ran back to Tang Xiu and hid behind him.


    "Asshole."


    "Damn it."


    Around a table of middle-aged men, shocked by the sudden change, when Yamamoto shigeri hid behind Tang Xiu, they suddenly woke up and rushed to Tang Xiu and Yamamoto koizi.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The blood shark and the black bear rushed out from the crowd far away. Their fists were very fierce. At least, the people around them felt very fierce. The simple attack made the four middle-aged men turn upside down and scream repeatedly.


    Scene.


    Even more chaotic, many people left the rest area and ran away into the distance. In just half a minute, there was no one else in the area where Tang Xiu and others were.


    "Stop it all."


    The gentlemanly middle-aged man in black waistcoat and gold rimmed glasses, with four big men in suits, rushed to the scene, while the waiters around him drew closer and looked at Tang Xiu and others with covetous eyes.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to stop the blood shark and black bear who had beaten the four great men. He looked at the middle-aged man who was in a hurry, and his eyes swept over the sign on his chest.


    "What? Want to be nosy? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t understand Japanese, so he could only speak fluent English.


    The literate middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said two sentences in Japanese. When Tang Xiu didn''t seem to understand him, he immediately changed to English and said coldly, "who is your name? I am in charge of this nightclub. How dare you make trouble in the nightclub under my jurisdiction? "


    Tang Xiu slowly took out his cigarette, and Yamamoto immediately came out from behind Tang Xiu, lit it for him with quick eyes and hands, and then carefully dodged behind him. Tang Xiu smoked two puffs of cigarette, which was not slow to ask: "what do you call it?"


    "Big Island, you can call me big island." Said the gentle middle-aged indifferently.


    Now, Mr. Tang, I ask you a question. I hope you can answer it


    "Excuse me," he said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu asked, "if your wife is taken in by other men, and then other men still tease your wife in front of you, as if you didn''t exist, what would you do?"


    "Kill him."


    Gentle middle-aged answer is particularly simple.


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I am still too soft hearted! Originally, I need to kill people to vent my anger. No wonder I still feel very angry now! "


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu rushes to the middle-aged man, grabs his hair and smashes it towards the corner of the table. With just one stroke, the middle-aged man''s struggling body softens. With the red body flowing out of the top of his head, his breath gradually disappears.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with satisfaction, "thank you for your advice. It turns out that only by killing him can my anger subside. By the way, just now Mr. Oshima asked me why you want to make trouble in the nightclub you are watching. Now I will answer your question. Because this guy that I''ve killed is molesting my woman in front of me. Do you think this explanation is enough? "


    Dashima looked at the middle-aged man who was losing his breath in disbelief. Although he had killed people and the number of people he killed was not small, Tang Xiu was absolutely cruel and merciless in his eyes.


    Because.


    He has never seen a person who can talk to himself with a satisfied smile after killing others. As if, what he killed was not a living human being, but an ant and a fry.Big Island took a breath, looked at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "what should I call this gentleman? Don''t you know it''s against the law to kill


    Tang Xiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "is it a crime to kill people? Why don''t I know? By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am not a native of your island. As long as I can leave the island smoothly, it will be very difficult to convict me, even if the laws of your country are so strong? "


    Dashima''s eyes swept from the blood shark and the black bear, and finally stopped on Tang Xiu''s face. After he stepped back two steps, he waved and said, "catch them."


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret, but said, "since we are going to fight, I will not talk nonsense with you. Come on, you two, and get rid of these villains who want to bully me, a stranger. "


    At the same time, blood shark and black bear draw Mitsubishi saber from their waists and stare at the four men in black and more than a dozen waiters. The knife rises and falls, and the blood splashes. In addition to four men in black, a total of 16 people in the nightclub were all severely injured by two people in a short half minute and lost their fighting ability.


    Tang Xiu looked at the unbelievable Big Island happily, raised his middle finger and said, "I said that you are such a bad person, are you? My two subordinates have won the gold belt of world-class black boxing competition before, let alone a dozen or so soft legged shrimps. Even if you release a dozen dogs, it will not be enough for my two men to fight. If you are sensible, please come here and kowtow. Otherwise, I will kill you today


    Oshima''s eyes were full of haze. When he grabbed the walkie talkie from his waist, he pressed a button and called out: "someone came to our territory to make trouble, and a dozen brothers were all beaten down. Hurry up and help. "


    "Yes."


    A reply came from the walkie talkie.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, grabbed Yamamoto''s hand, turned and sat back on the sofa. He cocked up his legs, held a cigarette in his mouth, and pulled Yamamoto into his arms. While touching her shoulder, he looked at Oshima and said: "you were calling for someone, right? Tut You are such a soft guy, I believe you can''t call a good person. However, this is your territory, since you have already called people, I can''t capsize in the gutter, bear! Call people. Let''s have a comparison with them today to see who calls more people and whose fists are hard. "


    Dashima was stunned. The anger that just gushed out was suppressed by him. He pondered for a moment. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly dialed a group of numbers. After the other party connected, he said respectfully, "boss, someone comes to make trouble in the field. There are experts around the other party. Besides, he''s just had a call. I''m afraid someone will come later. "


    "Can''t solve it?"


    The host on the opposite side of the mobile phone was obviously annoyed and his tone was not good.


    Oshima looked worried and said in a low voice, "let''s see more than a dozen brothers in the field, and the four brothers who follow me. All of them have been solved by each other. I''ve heard that the two men who won the black boxing are the world-class players. "


    "Wait."


    The phone was hung up.


    In just a few minutes, all the guests in the nightclub left, and dozens of tattooed, aggressive men rushed in from the outside with machetes and sticks. The bald man at the head looked at the four people of Tang Xiu for a few times. His eyes showed contempt. He looked at big island and said, "I told you that you have a bunch of rubbish under your hands. Let them go to the training camp and I will train them for you


    Oshima said with a wry smile, "Mr Ozawa, after this event is over today, I will give my brothers to you for training. But shall we deal with them first? The provincial government will wait for the people they call to come, and then something will happen? "


    The bald man, known as Ozawa Jun, raised his hand and touched his polished big bald head. He was slightly surprised and said, "did they still call someone? Who gave them the courage to fight against our rice and grass society? "


    Tang Xiu listened to Yamamoto''s translation, then pushed her away gently. The cigarette end flew and hit Ozawa Jun''s big bald head directly. Looking at the angry appearance of Ozawa, Tang Xiu raised his hand and said, "don''t worry. Are you rice and rice society very powerful? Why haven''t I heard of your names before? "


    What did Ozawa say to the bastard


    After translating Tang Xiu''s words, Oshima finally said, "Mr. Ozawa, he is too arrogant. Let''s seize the time to teach him a lesson."


    Small Ze Jun nods to drink a way: "all give me a hand, give these bastards to me scrap. That woman is left for me. I will play with this woman in front of them today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Tang Xiu burst out a group of cold light, with a sharp dagger instantly shot out of his hand, accurately stabbed into Ozawa Jun''s throat.


    A blow.


    Just kill him.


    Big Island showed a look of fright. He staggered back more than ten steps, and then looked at Tang Xiu with his frightened eyes. And the dozens of big men brought by Ozawa Jun also showed a look of shock at the moment. They did not dream that the eldest brother was killed by the other party. Even the other party only used a dagger and did not even stand up.


    "What are you doing? Kill him. "


    Big Island bit his teeth, while guarding against Tang Xiu with a dagger shot at him, while shouting. He knew that today''s event was a big one. If a guest was killed by Tang Xiu before, and if his subordinates were beaten violently, and the matter can be resolved, then Xiaoze Jun will be killed and this matter can not be stopped.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "since they want to die, let them be. The big island is reserved for me. It''s hard to meet a guy who can speak English. I''ll save time and talk nonsense with others. "


    Black bear and blood shark draw two pistols from their waists at the same time. As the dark muzzle points at dozens of strong men, their fingers hook the trigger. In the huff and puff of fire snake, a bullet cuts a human life, and every fallen man''s eyebrow is penetrated by bullets.


    Massacres.


    Unilateral slaughter.


    Dozens of big men, like wheat, were blown down by the north wind. In a short period of more than ten seconds, there were less than ten men alive. The reason why these ten people are still alive is that there are no bullets in the four pistols held by black bear and blood shark.


    "Devil, run away."


    One of those big men who were shocked by the massacre woke up from fear and ran outside in an attempt to escape from this hellish place.


    "Hum..."


    Six throwing knives appeared in the blood shark''s hand. With his arm swinging, one of the six throwing knives pierced the back of the big man''s head and watched his body crash to the ground. The other five throwing knives were also shot out by him and pierced the throat of the five men.


    At the same time.


    Like a sharp arrow, the black bear rushed to the rest of the people, and instantly appeared in front of and behind them. The sharp Mitsubishi saber had pierced their hearts and wiped off each other''s throat.


    Tang Xiu did not change his expression, but said indifferently: "Lord Oshima, I hope you are a smart man, because only a smart man can live long enough. Don''t try to run. You can''t escape. Come on, kneel down in front of me, waiting for your reinforcements. I''d like to see how capable your boss, the president of the rice and rice society, has


    Big Island tried to swallow his mouth. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at the God of death. If there were not more than a dozen of his subordinates seriously injured and groaning on the ground, I''m afraid he could not stand up straight. Rao is so, his legs are still shaking, trying to resist the surge of fear.


    "What? Not willing to kneel? "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyelids and asked carelessly.


    "Putong..."


    Finally, big island could not help but kneel down in front of Tang Xiu. His face showed a pleading look and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, please kill me. Thousands of mistakes are my fault, it is that I should not meddle in my business, let alone be arrested. I change, I will change. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "originally I thought your bones were very hard. I had thought of more than a dozen torture methods in my heart. Unexpectedly, you knelt down in front of me and begged for mercy from me. It''s boring. It''s boring! Do you know how much I want you to feel that life is not like death. "


    Big Island tried to kowtow, his forehead was kowtow blood, said: "I am a soft egg, I have no backbone, I want to live well. You are a big man. Don''t worry about me. You You just fart me. "


    Tang Xiu disdained to say, "let you go? That''s impossible. I can''t let you go before your boss arrives. But if your boss comes and you call him a dog in front of me, maybe I can spare your life


    "I scold, I will scold."


    After hearing Tang Xiu mention his boss again, Oshima''s fear subsided a lot, but he still kowtow to show his fear and beg for mercy.


    Ten minutes later.


    A middle-aged man in a black casual suit, a cap and a golf club in his hand stepped into the door with six big men. When he saw the scene in the dance hall, his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes burst into an incredible light.


    Death So many people died?


    The middle-aged man looked up at Tang Xiu and could easily tell that Tang Xiu was the leader of the enemy. He had no timidity, nor the slightest anger. Instead, he calmly came to Tang Xiu, threw the golf club aside, motioned his hand to pull down a chair, and then sat down opposite Tang Xiu. He said calmly, "now the whole Kyoto is in chaos. I didn''t expect that some people who are not afraid of death will come to me to make trouble. Let me introduce myself. I''m takenofeng, President of rice and rice society. This nightclub is one of my industries. Sir, who is it? Why come to me and make trouble. "Tang Xiu asked, "are you reasonable?"


    Bamboo wild Feng a Leng, then nodded and said: "although some of my identity can not see light, but I am very reasonable. If you are here to make trouble, you will all die here today. But if my people are to blame for this, I will not only not investigate the death of my subordinates, but also apologize to you


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "it''s really not ordinary people. It''s rare that you can still keep your head in this situation! Since you are reasonable, I''ll have a good chat with you. I''m bringing my woman here to spend. Should it be your guests? "


    "Yes


    Zhu Ye Feng nods to say.


    Tang Xiu said, "since I am your guest, if other guests see my woman''s beautiful appearance, they try to cheat her. Is it right for me to teach her a lesson?"


    "That''s right."


    Again, takeno said.


    Tang Xiu continued: "originally, I taught those bastards a lesson, ready to beat them away. But Mr. Oshima told me that the villain who bullied my woman must be killed. As for me, this person can''t stand the instigation of others, so I directly killed the bad guy. This Is that right? "


    Takenofeng reached out and knelt down beside him. His face was covered with ashes. He asked in a deep voice, "is that what he said?"


    "Yes," said Oshima, with a sad face


    Zhuyefeng slapped big island in the face and took him out several meters away. Then he nodded to Tang Xiu and said, "you are right."


    Since Mr. Tang Dao was right, I did it according to my words. But! He was so arrogant that he ordered his men to arrest me. Do you think it''s right for me to be caught without offending you at all? "


    "No


    Takeno Feng gradually understood the cause of the matter. Although most of the killing intentions were directed at Tang Xiu, some of them were aimed at big island.


    Tang Xiu continued to smile: "if your people want to catch me, I will naturally resist! After two of my men beat all of Mr. Oshima''s men down, I thought it was over. After all, although we killed people, we killed others, not your people! But what about him? He even called dozens of local ruffians. The local ruffian leader even killed me. Do you think that if they want to kill me, should I resist? "


    Takeno Feng clenched his fists. Even though he was sitting there, his right fist still bombarded the big island. A fist shadow instantly hit the big island''s chest, killing him directly.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. Dashao was a practitioner and a strong practitioner. Even if he could not compete with those in the golden elixir period, he might be able to fight against the masters in the later period of foundation building.


    "You haven''t answered me, should I resist?"


    Takeno Feng took a deep breath, nodded and said, "should."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb again and said, "I like you a little. Then I went on to say ha, dozens of local ruffians want to kill me, and my men and I are afraid! After all, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Can''t we just let them kill them? So two of my men took out their pistols and shot them at random


    "A volley?"


    Takenofeng has just observed the situation of the dead in the hall. Every one of the men who was shot was shot in the middle of his eyebrow. The other side is absolutely a sharpshooter. How could it be shooting at random?


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "so, things become what you see. Do you think it''s our fault today? no Now that you''re here, we should have been sitting together for tea and chatting. Maybe some places can cooperate. But it turns out Because of your men, we have become enemies somehow. Are you angry? "


    Takenofeng touched out a cigarette, lit one and said, "you''re right. It''s very irritating. It''s not your fault. It''s my people''s fault. "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t give up his thumb this time. He clapped his hands and said, "you are worthy of being a practitioner. This bearing is really extraordinary."


    A cold light flashed through zhuyefeng''s eyes. He didn''t expect Tang Xiu to know that he was a monk. Suddenly, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I am me! An ordinary man who is honest and honest. "


    Zhu Ye Feng sneered: "since you know that I am a practitioner, you also know my other identity? If I''m right, you''re from the palace of joy. "


    Said.


    He put his other hand into his pocket, and thought that Tang Xiu didn''t notice, he edited a short message by feeling, and then sent it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    A suburb of Kyoto.


    Among the rolling mountains, swallows fly and beasts roar. This is the base of gene camp and the home of general Fukuda. Around the mountain are ordinary barracks, a total of four barracks, a total of hundreds of thousands of troops. Inside the mountain, the open underground space is the world for island cultivators and gene warriors.


    Inside the secret room.


    Beichuanmu embraces a beautiful sable, puts jade beads into its mouth and listens to the sound of its chewing. A breath of if hidden if not, emanating from the body of Beichuan wood, so that the other two men in the chamber changed slightly.


    "General Fukuda really doesn''t have time to see me?"


    Beichuanmu''s voice is quiet, but there is a chill in it.


    The two men looked at each other, and then the man on the left side respectfully said: "Lord Beichuan, general Futian and the Yin Buddha master of Huanxi palace have been fighting for a long time. Although the Yin Buddha venerable was finally severely damaged, general Futian also suffered some internal injuries. Now he is healing, so he has ordered that no one will meet."


    Beichuanmu sneered and said, "general Futian is powerful. Is it possible that the Yin Buddha can be compared? The wound I''m afraid it''s just an excuse not to see me! "


    The man said in a hurry: "Lord Beichuan, general Fukuda has absolutely no such meaning. He has mentioned you many times in front of us, saying that you have sacrificed too much for the sake of our country. General Fukuda also said that if you were not on duty outside, you would be the deputy commander of the gene battalion. "


    On the surface of Beichuan wood, there is no voice, but at the bottom of my heart, it is sneering. Although he has been on duty outside these years, he knows the situation of the gene camp like the palm of his hand, and even some senior managers of the gene camp are secretly bought by him.


    He knows.


    General Fukuda needs to use him to monitor the palace of joy. He needs to do something. Otherwise, I''m afraid that general Fukuda, who is respected by countless people, would have cut him and removed the thorn in his flesh.


    "Time, I need time."


    "Just give me another three years, and in three years I will be able to surpass general Fukuda."


    "At that time, even if I oppress him with my strength, I can let him hand over the gene camp to me."


    Beichuanmu raised his eyelids and looked at the frightened man in front of him. He suddenly showed a smile and said, "it seems that when I was not in the gene camp, you seem to forget who is the master. Xu Xiang, am I right? "


    In a flash.


    The man on the right side had a cold eye, and a sharp dagger instantly crossed the neck of the man beside him. With the blood splashing, the man on the right side stabbed the man''s heart with the dagger. In a short time of more than ten seconds, the man on the left side died.


    "Mr. Beichuan, Xu Xiang thinks you are right. Over the years, he not only obeyed general Fukuda''s orders on the surface, but also did a lot of things for him secretly. There are some things that are a little dangerous to you. However, his subordinates secretly erase some traces, so that what he does can''t affect you. " Xu Xiang clasped his fist and said.


    The sable in Kitagawa Matsumoto''s happy heart let it nibble at the corpse, slowly walked to the chair and sat down. He said slowly, "the old dog of Futian has always been suspicious. In addition, this guy''s obedience to Futian, I''m afraid that some things I''ve done have been sued by him. However, Fukuda does not dare to do anything to me. As long as the joy palace exists for one day, he must be polite to me


    Xu Xiang said, "Lord Beichuan, but the joy palace will be slaughtered by us sooner or later. I''m afraid he will do something to you by then. We need to be prepared in advance. "


    Beichuanmu nodded and said, "I know what you said, but it''s not the time yet. What''s more, even I don''t know the inside story of the palace of joy. Therefore, if general Fukuda wants to destroy the whole palace of joy, he is just a fool talking in his dreams. In the past ten years and eight years, he has not been able to do so. "


    "Bell..."


    The slight mobile phone ring only rings twice, but beichuanmu, who has a keen hearing, still clearly hears the two ringtones.


    A moment later.


    Beichuanmu''s eyes flashed a cold light, looking at the content of the mobile phone SMS, his figure instantly disappeared in place, a few minutes later, an off-road vehicle roared out of the camp and disappeared on the winding mountain road. The mountain road is not wide, only two cars can be staggered.


    Whew!


    Just as the SUV disappeared at the end of the mountain road, a ghostly figure appeared outside the camp gate, with a handful of white hair on his forehead. His body was upright, and his eyes were full of enchanting cold light.


    "General."


    A man in a black coat and red hair appeared next to general Fukuda. He was wearing a bronze mask, which, though rusty, had added a bit of mystery to the red haired man.


    Fukuda general light said: "you say, he left for what?"


    The red haired man said: "if I guess right, it should have something to do with the palace of joy. After listening to the report of his spy, he wanted to get Gong Waner, the saint of joy palace. Even before he returned to the gene camp, he ordered people to go all out to inquire about Gong WanerGeneral Fukuda frowned and said, "what''s so special about this saint of joy palace? Why is he so fascinated? And the old bald ass, who created the palace of joy and indulged in beauty every day, why didn''t he touch the finger of the saint of the palace of joy? "


    The red haired man said slowly, "according to beichuanmu, the master of the joy palace has always regarded the saint as a daughter. However, I think the credibility of this statement is very low, because two of the daughters of the master of Huanxi Palace are natural beauties. Therefore, the master of Huanxi palace and his two daughters have something to do with it. "


    General Fukuda''s eyes flashed a look of disdain and coldly hummed: "even his own daughter started, it''s not as good as cattle. In recent decades, the whole island has been plagued by him, especially in the affairs of men and women. After getting rid of the old bald donkey, the ethos of the island should be changed


    The red haired man said with a wry smile, "general, I''m afraid it''s not easy. This is the state of the country. "


    General Fukuda sneered: "if you want to change, you must be able to change it. People''s hearts need to change with the changing environment. If preaching is useless, then use bloody means to suppress it. The one who believes in the royal family will agree with me. "


    The red haired man didn''t say anything, but he felt that general Fukuda was dreaming.


    National conditions!


    Habit!


    With the growth of countless people, these things have been integrated into the concept of the bone. To change by bloody repression, we can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes.


    General Fukuda took a deep breath and said, "send the first team out with you! If you find that beichuanmu has any betrayal of the gene camp, please report back to me immediately. "


    "Yes


    The red haired man agreed, and his figure turned into a sharp arrow and shot away in the distance.


    In the dimly lit nightclub, takeno peak quietly looks at Tang Xiu, as the saying goes: know the enemy and know the friend, and win every battle. But now he knew nothing about the young man in front of him. Therefore, although he believed in his own strength, he still did not dare to act rashly.


    Wait.


    Wait for the big boss to come, and then make plans. He knew that what he had to do now was to stabilize the young man in front of him and let him stay until the big boss came. At that time, no matter how arrogant and domineering the boy is, I''m afraid that he will have to bow down and beg for mercy in front of the boss.


    "Joy palace? What is that place? "


    Tang Xiu pretended that he didn''t know anything. He looked at Zhu Yefeng and asked curiously.


    Zhu Ye Feng frowned and asked, "aren''t you from Huanxi palace?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said coldly, "I just came to the island a few days ago. What happiness palace do you know? By the way, I came here to talk about the old things, but I didn''t come here to talk about the bad luck


    Takeno Feng finally understood why the guy in front of him didn''t speak Japanese, but was always speaking English. It turns out that he has just come to the island, and he doesn''t know Japanese at all!


    "What is your friend, sir?"


    Takenofeng thought of the report he had received before, as if the guy in front of him also called. Maybe the person he called was his friend.


    Tang Xiu slouched and waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. My friend didn''t know what was going on. He played with me a few days ago and suddenly disappeared. I didn''t answer the phone, and I went to find him. There was no one in his family. There was no ghost of him in the places he liked to go. On the other hand, there are two ordinary people who work for him. I tell you, those people are not good at killing people. Killing people is a common practice. If you make me unhappy, I don''t need to do it myself. As long as I tell them, you can''t survive. "


    In order to stabilize Tang Xiu, he tried to suppress his killing intention and said in a deep voice: "Sir, since we have a misunderstanding today, let''s forget it! According to the rules of our island country, when there is a misunderstanding, we can stop and make peace. We need to set up a banquet and have a meal of sake. All the previous things will be written off. "


    Tang Xiu glared and said, "we have killed so many of your subordinates. You want to make peace with me? Are you a man or not? Are there any eggs? "


    The corner of takeno''s mouth violently twitched a few times, although he tried to restrain himself, his heart still raised the surging killing intention. If it was not for fear of Tang Xiu''s identity, he would have begun to attack.


    "It is better to settle an enemy than to end it."


    Bamboo wild peak hold for a long time, just full face red hold out such a sentence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Tang Xiu looked at takeno Feng''s expression and knew that his patience had reached the limit. If he continued to stimulate him, he would have a great chance to attack himself now. The purpose of this visit is to lead the snake out of the cave, and then catch the turtle in the urn. Before the arrival of beichuanmu, Tang Xiu was not willing to kill zhuyefeng, which led to beichuanmu finding that the situation was wrong and did not come here again.


    "It''s better to settle an enemy than to end it? If it''s a wise saying! Thanks for your advice. I have been taught. I''m very sorry for such a big disturbance here today. Since a meal of wine can resolve the enmity between us, then I should arrange the wine. " Tang Xiu said with an apology on his face, patting himself on the chest.


    When zhuyefeng heard this, he felt relieved. He was really afraid that the bastard in front of him would say something he couldn''t stand. He was afraid that he could not help killing him.


    "You have come all the way, and as the host, I can''t let you have a banquet. It''s up to me to decide. But please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to clear the bodies first. "


    "Help yourself."


    Tang Xiuqiao sat on the sofa with two legs. After waving his hands, he found several bottles of beer lying on the ground beside the sofa. He immediately picked up a bottle and opened it. Then he drank it slowly.


    Time goes by.


    The tall, fleshy Magu bear II rushed into the nightclub with more than a dozen powerful men. He saw that takeno was directing his men to clean up a corpse and wipe the blood on the ground. For a moment, he opened his voice and roared in fluent English: "my God! Which bastard bullied my dear friend? Rice and rice society? Where is the boss of the rice and grass society, takeno peak? I''ve cut you alive today. "


    Takenofeng turned around. When he saw the tower like Magu bear II, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There were more than a dozen young people behind him who were dressed in strange clothes, with holes in their ears and earrings, and dyed with long hair. All of a sudden, he snapped: "where''s the mad dog? I''m the place where you can make trouble? "


    "Who are you? Don''t tell me you''re the little slut of takeno peak, or I''ll kick your eggs and chop off your head. "


    Finish.


    My dear friend, don''s big step is wrong. It''s all wrong. It''s all about me. I hope my friends don''t get angry. Whoever bullies you, I will let them pay the price and let them go to death to repent. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth, looked at the subordinate of Yamamoto, waved his hand with a smile and said, "bear two! Everything here has been solved. All the enemies who bullied me have been killed by us. Calm down and bear with it. Although zhuyefeng is not a good thing, he didn''t bully me at least. AHA I didn''t mean to tell the truth, just Cough up! We can help them to drink the bodies, too


    Ma Gu Xiong Er nodded heavily, then waved his machete several times, and said in a loud voice, "since you are not bullied by my friend, I am relieved. God is on, my Magu bear two most can not see is that others bully my friends, especially from a foreign country to find my friends to drink. Brothers, my friend said, "help them with the bodies and take out our secret weapons."


    When the porcelain bottle is opened, several young people come out of the bottle with a piercing nose.


    Magu Xionger also took out a porcelain bottle and quickly walked to a corpse. Then he poured out a few drops of medicine from the porcelain bottle and dropped them on the corpse.


    "Zizi..."


    The corpse began to melt, and within a short period of more than ten seconds, it directly turned into a pungent smelly liquid.


    "My God! What the hell is this? "


    "Can it corrode bodies? Where did you hear about it? Is it the kind of thing on TV? "


    "It''s incredible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those of zhuyefeng''s men, one by one, watched the corpse turn into a pool of stinky water, and could not help but exclaim. Even Zhu Yefeng himself was shocked by this kind of thing that Magu Xionger took out, because he had only heard of it, but had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Soon.


    Dozens of corpses were disposed of, even the blood on the ground was washed, and the chaotic scene was sorted out. As for the more than ten seriously injured people, they were taken out, but dozens of zhuyefeng''s men arrived to serve as temporary waiters here.


    "Honey, I''m hungry."


    Yamamoto, who was sitting on the sofa, was tired of Tang Xiu''s side. He pushed Tang Xiu''s arm with his hand and said with the sweet voice that was too greasy to pay for his life. Her voice is not big, but all the people around her can still hear clearly.


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "since I''m hungry, I''ll let them prepare meals. If the food doesn''t meet your appetite, I''ll kill them directly.""Who do you want to kill?"


    A grim voice came from the corridor at the entrance of the ballroom. Then, with his hands on his back and four subordinates, beichuanmu stepped into the dance hall. His cold eyes swept all the people inside and finally stayed on Tang Xiu''s face.


    "A little familiar?"


    "But certainly not."


    Beichuan wood looked at a few eyes, and finally determined that he had not seen the young man. Therefore, he walked to Tang before and after shaving his face and said coldly, "this is my territory, and zhuyefeng is doing business for me. And you killed so many of his men and clamored to kill zhuyefeng. Do you really think there is no one here? "


    Tang Xiu turned his eyes and said scornfully, "where did you come from? How about takeno even if he manages business for you? He doesn''t even dare to fart in front of me. How much better can you be? I tell you, if you are wise, you will climb out and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You can''t live or die. "


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    Beichuanmu thumbs up and sneers: "I hope you dare to be so arrogant."


    Tang Xiu pushed aside Yamamoto, stood up directly and said, "why? You want to do it? If you want to take advantage of this is your territory, bully me as an outsider? "


    Outsiders?


    Beichuanmu didn''t know the real identity of Tang Xiu, but his fear of Tang Xiu disappeared in a moment by virtue of his name of "outsider". In an instant, his palm was hard to shoot Tang Xiu''s chest. If ordinary people were hit by him, he would definitely die instantly. Unfortunately, with his confident palm, Tang Xiu easily avoided the past when he was in a flash.


    "What?"


    Beichuanmu showed an incredible light in his eyes. He just didn''t feel any strong breath in Tang Xiu. He was just like a common dandy and rich second generation. Only the two great men around Tang Xiu and more than a dozen guys around him could barely achieve some accomplishments. But in his opinion, that kind of cultivation was better than nothing.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when a magic sword was offered by Tang Xiu to avoid beichuanmu''s attack, the sword instantly crossed beichuanmu''s arm. At this moment, the whole right arm of beichuanmu was cut off and fell on the cold ground.


    "Damn it."


    Beichuanmu''s face suddenly changed greatly, his eyes flashed with fright, and his body suddenly retreated. At this moment, even if his IQ is not too high, he has realized that he seems to have fallen into a trap, a trap carefully prepared for himself.


    "Who are you?"


    Beichuanmu quickly sealed his broken arm out of the acupoint, to prevent the blood continued to splash, and then roared angrily.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corner of his mouth. He grasped the handle of the sword and said with a smile: "beichuanmu, we have just met. How come we don''t know each other now? Is it so easy for me to be forgotten by others


    Tang Xiu?


    Beichuanmu''s body trembled, and instantly roared: "monks of China, you damned bastards, why do you want to trouble me?"


    Tang xiusen said with a smile, "Why are you in trouble? Don''t you know?"


    With Tang Xiu''s voice falling down, lightning like figures around him instantly blocked the whole dance hall exit. These people have a strong breath. Rao is the master of Kitagawa, and some of Tang Xiu''s masters are also frightened by the breath released by those people.


    "You..."


    Beichuanmu''s lips trembled, but some could not say it.


    "Amitabha."


    The black faced Buddha stepped out a few steps and said slowly, "no matter you are from the joy palace or from the gene camp. Since you have done no evil, you should go to hell to repent and bear the punishment of the sins you have made. "


    "Monk?"


    There is a trace of confusion in beichuanmu''s eyes. He never dreamed that there were monks here in addition to the monks of the Chinese state. Could


    "You are People of Buddhism in China


    Black Face Buddha sneers: "did not expect, you still have some ability, unexpectedly guess our identity."


    This moment.


    Beichuanmu''s heart fell like an ice cave, and he was completely afraid. He used to be a member of Huanxi palace. Naturally, he knew something about Huanxi palace and the Buddhism sect of Huaxia state. Only the first rule of the master of Huanxi palace was that when he met the bald donkey of the Buddha sect of China, he could retreat or kill him directly. Through this regulation, he knew that there was a deep hatred between the master of Huanxi palace and the Buddha sect of China.


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "beichuanmu, since you have been undercover in Huanxi palace for many years, and since you have been able to work under general Futian, you must be a smart man. Don''t resist. You can''t escape because we''ve laid a net here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Beichuanmu looked at the enemy in front of him, and his heart grew strong despair. He had secretly sent people to investigate the Buddhism of the Chinese state. Although the information he got was poor, one thing he investigated was very clear, that is, the Buddhism in China has a deep foundation and strong people are like clouds.


    Now.


    I''m afraid that not only will I have bad luck, but also the joy palace will be in big trouble. In addition, the Taoists and Buddhists of Huaxia came at the same time. I''m afraid that the next island state will be turned upside down by them?


    Beichuanmu took a deep breath, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "here, can you make the decision?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, of course I can make decisions."


    Beichuanmu said, "although I don''t know how you changed your appearance, I can still conclude that you are Tang Xiu. There is no deep hatred between us, and these eminent monks of Chinese Buddhism have no grudge against me, because I am not a real disciple of the joy palace. The only thing I want to know from this is that I want to know something. Is that right? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that I am right. You are really smart."


    "Since I''m right, we can have a good talk. As long as you can kill me, I will tell you everything you want to know. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are a traitor of the joy palace. Naturally, you are willing to tell me about the situation of the joy palace. Unfortunately, the status of my subordinates in the joy palace is much higher than that of you, so I don''t need to get the information from you."


    Kitagawa wood look move, look ugly said: "you want the information of general Fukuda and gene camp?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Beichuanmu took a deep breath and seriously asked, "answer me a question. As long as you can answer me a question, I will tell you all about general Fukuda and gene camp."


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Beichuanmu''s eyes twinkled with fine light and asked in a deep voice: "you said that your subordinates have higher status than me in Huanxi palace. I believe that, because there are those Ji Qiqi and mysterious experts I don''t know. But I want to know who they are. "


    "It''s me!"


    A light green figure came and appeared in the hall.


    With a rosary in her hand and a smile on her face, Yuji leaned over to Tang Xiu and said, "boss, I''ve sent someone to investigate the secret lines in the joy palace. With your order, I can take people to destroy those dark lines and plant booties to the gene camp."


    Now.


    Another figure floated from the corridor, wearing a veil of joy palace, goddess Palace Wan''er, the pair of smart eyes fell on beichuanmu, said faintly: "in order to let you cooperate with us, the boss is willing to let you know something. Beichuanmu, we tried our best to lead you here. We arranged it airtight in advance. Even a fly couldn''t fly out. So tell me what you know. "


    Tang Xiu looked at beichuanmu whose face had changed dramatically and said with a smile: "beichuanmu, do you want to know more? I can satisfy you if you want. But the more you know, the closer you''ll be to death. You have to think about it. "


    Beichuan wood is silent for a long time, this just silently nods to say: "I make another request."


    Yamamoto said coldly, "beichuanmu, you don''t want to go too far."


    Beichuanmu looks at Tang Xiu with a solemn expression.


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    "All the people I bring must die," Kitagawa said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I promise you, but not now."


    Beichuanmu took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to ask? Ask!"


    Tang Xiu said: "I need to know about general Fukuda and the gene camp. You tell us everything you know. Remember, the more you say, the more likely you are to survive. "


    All night.


    Beichuanmu explained what he knew. However, Tang Xiu didn''t know whether beichuanmu had told all the information, but in his opinion, the information given by beichuanmu was enough.


    In the morning.


    The sky is drizzling with light rain. It seems that the world is not willing to wake up. From time to time, a few dark clouds, as if heralding the majestic rain will soon spread over the earth.


    "Do it!"


    Although the black faced Buddha is a monk, his murderous spirit is extremely strong.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "black faced Buddha, if you want to become an eminent monk and break through the shackles of your present state, you need to wear off all your murderous spirit. This trip to the island country will make you bear more lives, but it is also a good time to change your mood. I hope you can seize the opportunity and break through that barrier as soon as possible. "The black faced Buddha shook his head and said, "Lord Tang, you are not one of my Buddhists. You don''t know about our Buddhist practitioners."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. Since the black faced Buddha could not listen to his suggestion, he was too lazy to say more. Clapped his hands and said, "now that the plan is complete, let''s go! A total of eight targets, four joy palace personnel, four gene camp sites. Once done, evacuate to the rendezvous point. In addition, if there is an accident in the vicinity, we should immediately inform them of the evacuation of the reinforcements. "


    Sneak attack!


    Annihilation!


    Although it was in the daytime, it was also the most unexpected time for a sneak attack. Therefore, the attack was very successful. All eight strongholds were completely wiped out within two hours in the morning. The strongholds of Huanxi palace all leave traces of gene soldiers, while the strongholds of gene camp have scattered Buddhist beads or other Buddhist utensils.


    At noon.


    A group of people from both sides with strange tracks rushed to the slaughtered stronghold respectively. When they saw the traces left intentionally, they all pointed their spearheads at each other.


    Suburb of Kyoto.


    In the outer area of gene camp, two patrol teams crossed each other, leaving only four gene soldiers responsible for guarding at the intersection, observing the surrounding movement indifferently.


    "1183, how can I feel so scared? It''s like something bad is going to happen right away A gene warrior, suddenly frowned to his companion.


    "1184, don''t talk nonsense. Do you have a sixth sense like a woman?" The companion rolled his eyes and snorted scornfully.


    1184 did not speak any more, but his vigilant eyes kept scanning around him, even if there was any disturbance, he could immediately find out. No one knows that his special feeling has not appeared for the first time. He had this feeling more than ten years ago. It is because of this that he survived and came back again in that emergency. A few years ago, he had that feeling again, and it was for this reason that he escaped the disaster again.


    And now, for the third time.


    Suddenly.


    His remaining light found that a dazzling light flashed away in the deep woods. If he had not been vigilant at the moment and was very sensitive to the surrounding activities, he might not have been able to find it.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In this moment, his body suddenly toward the side, with a slight itch on the back, extremely embarrassed to a piece of bluestone. And his other three companions, without noticing, were swept by a sword light that appeared out of thin air, and their heads were cut off.


    Tang dark''s figure flashed, but two seconds later, it disappeared. Today''s Tang dark is dressed in the clothes normally worn by Ji Qiqi of Huanxi palace. She did not chase after 1184, but gave him a cold glance. However, this look made 1184 feel chilly and fell into the ice cave.


    "It''s close."


    1184 lying there, he didn''t dare to move. As time went by, the mysterious female killer didn''t appear again, so he got up carefully. While observing the surroundings with vigilance, he touched his back with his backhand. The sticky feeling made him look pale. When he took back his hand, he saw the blood on his hand.


    "Enemy attack, help!"


    1184 opened his throat and growled.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A series of lightning like figures galloped from afar. In just half a minute, we have seen dozens of gene fighters here. One of them is a bear on his back, holding a steel tower giant with a knife nearly two meters long in his hand. Looking at the scene in front of him, he snapped: "are you 1184? I have an impression of you. "


    1184 said in a loud voice: "Captain, I am 1184, there are enemies, mysterious female killers."


    The iron tower giant man waved his arm and said in a deep voice, "let''s inform you that someone has sneaked into our gene camp. We must find her."


    1184 said in a hurry: "Captain, there should be more than one enemy. If I hadn''t seen a flash of light in the distant dense forest just now, I''m afraid I couldn''t raise my vigilance. Maybe I''ve been killed by the female killer just like the three of them."


    The giant Han of the iron tower quickly grabbed the walkie talkie and passed on the situation here. Then he began to contact the gene soldiers who were in charge of guarding around him. What made him angry was that there were already people in four places, and no one answered him.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the gene soldiers in charge of guarding at four locations have been killed by sneaking enemies.


    Now.


    Two off-road vehicles came from the outside. With the window of the front passenger''s seat opened, a big man swayed with a gold sign. Then he drove past the crowd and quickly entered the inner area of the gene camp.


    "General."


    After the two cars stopped in the square, it happened that general Fukuda came out of a building with the red haired man. Eight masked men who got out of the car all came forward to salute.


    Why did Fukuda frown? What about Beichuan wood? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    In the end, we found two men in front of him to shake off. We found out that he was in Kyoto and other people who were intercepting us on the way. "


    "And those people?"


    General Fukuda''s face was gloomy, and there were opportunities to kill in his eyes.


    The masked man respectfully said: "we killed a few, others all took poison to commit suicide. They should be Dead men. "


    General Fukuda''s face changed greatly. It was easy to train his confidants, but it was extremely difficult to train dead men. How did beichuanmu do it? How can we cultivate so many dead men without knowing it?


    A moment later.


    General Fukuda and the red haired man appeared on the outskirts of the camp. When they saw 19 bodies whose blood had not dried up, their eyes were filled with murders.


    "General, he''s the only one who survived in 1184, five locations." Tower giant Khan came to Fukuda general, kneeling on one knee.


    General Fukuda looked at 1184 and snorted, "since you are still alive, you should know who the enemy is. Talk about it. "


    1184 his lips wriggled a few times, then shook his head and said, "general Futian, the mysterious female killer appeared out of thin air, as if she had come out of the air. I didn''t notice it at all, so I was suddenly attacked. As for her accomplice, I didn''t see it at all. I just found a bright light in the woods in the distance, just like The mirror of a sniper gun. "


    General Fukuda frowned and said, "it''s impossible to get out of the air. If I guess right, the opponent must be an extremely powerful master. It''s only because she is too fast that she gives you the illusion of sudden appearance. Since you don''t know who she is, should you see her? What are the characteristics of the body? "


    She had seen her face before, but I didn''t want to see her face. When we were fighting against the palace of joy, a few women wore those long skirts and combed their sideburns. By the way, I noticed that there was a pattern of small black snakes on her neckline


    "Joy palace, Ji Qie."


    In general Fukuda''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing, and he still had some incredible idea. Because the camp of gene camp is extremely secret, there are four troops stationed around. Only the real core figures can know. He can''t think of how the people of Huanxi Palace found out here.


    The red haired man said darkly, "general Fukuda, since the other party has already killed us, we can''t wait any longer. The palace of joy is like a time bomb, which may explode around us at any time. Therefore, we must get rid of this bomb as soon as possible, otherwise our people will lose a lot. "


    General Fukuda nodded silently and said in a deep voice, "since the other party is so arrogant, we can''t bear it any more. Contact Kitagawa wood and ask him to hurry back. In addition, all the soldiers of the gene battalion will be ready to fight


    The red haired man quickly asked, "are we going to attack huanxizong


    General Fukuda sneered: "the palace of joy is built on that island, and there are powerful arrays. If we attack rashly, we will definitely suffer great losses. So we can only lead them out and give them a good beating. "


    The red haired man said thoughtfully, "in this case, we might as well make an engagement with the other party openly. If they dare to retreat in that agitation, we will threaten them. In the end, we''ll use nuclear weapons to flatten it out. "


    General Fukuda nodded with satisfaction and said, "good way. If intrigue is not easy to use, Yang Mou is also a sharp weapon. Write a challenge letter immediately and send someone to the master of Huanxi palace. The time is set for three days. Three days later, we will meet at WangChuanshan


    "Good."


    The red haired man nodded and immediately turned away.


    More than 100 nautical miles away from the island, a cloud shrouded island around, more than 10 nautical miles on the sea, there are a large number of monitoring equipment. Any ship that wants to get close to an island will be found by the people on the island at the first time.


    Palace of joy.


    Located on this isolated island, the palace of joy even used special means to let the people of the island know that the island suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea one day.


    Now.


    On the top of the only mountain on the island, in the magnificent palace, there are spacious chambers, countless candles burning, and faint fragrance lingering. The Dragon subduing venerable sits on the futon and practices silently. There was a big bed in front of the wall around him. On each bed, there was a woman without covering her body. She fell into a deep sleep. The faint snoring proved that those women had just been overworked for a short time.


    "Ding..."


    The bell rings out of the door and wakes up the Dragon worshiper in practice.


    Whew


    The speed of the Dragon subduing venerable was extremely fast. After leaving the door of the chamber of secrets, he looked at the man standing respectfully outside and said coldly, "without major events, you will not come here in person. Tell me, what happened? "With a little fear on his face, the man said in a respectful voice: "the palace master, just after the news came back, our joy palace was destroyed in four hidden places in Kyoto by the people of general Fukuda. A total of 42 disciples of the palace were killed."


    The Dragon worshiper''s face changed, and his eyes became more and more murderous. As he took a deep breath, he said coldly: "the old thief in Futian is getting more and more damned. In a few days, the number of people lost in our Huanxi palace has reached 100 or so. If this continues, we will be killed by them in less than a month. It seems that I can''t bear it any more! "


    The man said in a hurry: "palace master, do you want to have a full-scale war with the people of gene camp?"


    The Dragon subduing venerable said coldly, "this war is inevitable. Those enemies are all damned. If we want to gain a foothold in the island and become the real master of the island, we must get rid of all the gene soldiers in the gene camp, all the powers, and the old thief Fukuda


    The man hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "now that the palace master has decided, I will immediately summon people. However, we''d better start by sneaking attacks and constantly destroy their forces. After they suffer huge losses, we will attack in an all-round way. "


    "Has Futian''s old thief''s nest been found?" asked the Dragon subduing venerable


    The man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "No


    "Waste!"


    The Dragon worshiper cursed angrily and was about to turn around and return to the chamber of secrets when he suddenly found a breath approaching. Then he waved to the man and sent him to leave. Looking at the green skirt woman in front of him, he frowned and said, "Yuji, do you have something to do?"


    Yuji respectfully said: "palace master, my staff just made some special discoveries, which should have a good effect on us to deal with the joy palace."


    "What discovery?" he asked in a hurry


    Yuji handed the information in her hand to Jianglong Zun and said, "it records several secret residences arranged by general Fukuda in Kyoto. Even the approximate number of garrisons is marked. If you agree, I''d like to take someone to kill these general Fukuda''s strongholds in person. "


    After watching it quietly, the Dragon worshiper finally showed a smile on his face, raised his hand to touch his big bald head and said, "Yuji, you have done very well. It seems that I love you. It''s worth it. This time, I''ll lead people to do it myself. After we get rid of the people from these stations, we will work out a plan to kill the old thief of Futian and eradicate all his gene soldiers. "


    With that, the Dragon subduing venerable put his arms around Yuji and said with a smile, "in order to reward you, I give you two bottles of big Rhodan, hoping that you can become stronger and better serve me in the future. After we kill the enemy and return triumphantly, I will spoil you for a few days


    "Thank you very much


    Yuji deliberately showed a surprise look, took the two porcelain bottles, playing about half a minute, then reluctantly put the two porcelain bottles into the sleeve.


    This day.


    It''s not that peaceful.


    The master of the joy palace led his own team. A large number of mysterious forces of the joy palace were activated. All the exposed sites of the gene camp were washed with blood. As a result, general Fukuda became angry again and vowed to kill the Dragon worshiper, the leader of the Huanxi palace.


    Time goes by.


    The next morning, a challenge letter appeared in front of the master of Huanxi palace. When he finished reading the challenge, he directly replied: "I will be there. Let the old thief of Futian wash his neck and wait for my butcher''s knife."


    Somewhere in the capital.


    Tang Xiu and the Buddhist monks all returned, and the endless stream of information came like snowflakes and was known by the waiting people. It was not until the evening that much less information was sent back.


    Night.


    Tang Xiu and black faced Buddha and others worked out a new plan of action, and they began to wait. Because there are still two days to go before the war between joy palace and general Fukuda, they are not in a hurry.


    "Lord Tang, do you want me to send back some more people from Buddhism? I always feel that we are not enough people. " The black faced Buddha, with a hesitant look on his face, said after putting down his chopsticks.


    Tang Xiu drank a glass of wine and said with a smile, "how can it not be used enough? I think we are more than enough. Wait, when they are both defeated, we will be able to frighten them as soon as we appear


    The black faced Buddha nodded helplessly and said, "since Lord Tang has always decided that there are enough people, then even if I tell the abbot about the news here, if he is willing to send someone to support, we should not refuse. If he thinks we can deal with it, I have nothing to say."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "since you are still worried about the black faced Buddha, please pass on the news here! But you must not expose us. "


    [brothers and sisters, guess that the silent night will break out in more than one chapter today]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Hazy mountains, covered with a layer of gauze, shadowy, in the misty clouds, suddenly far and near, as if at hand, like a few strokes of light ink, smeared on the blue horizon, the border of the blue sea.


    Looking through the mountains.


    East by the sea, West ranch, North and South Corridor winding ups and downs, precipitous rocks, steep forest Xiao. Even in the cold winter, WangChuanshan still has a few dark green, that is the vitality of wintersweet, that is the tenacity of green bamboo.


    "Hoo..."


    At the top of the mountain, the cold current wandered in the wind, and a ghostly figure suddenly appeared, leaning against the pine tree on the top of the mountain. Tang Xiu, with sweat hanging on the tip of his nose, was constantly scanning around with his smart eyes, and his mind was filled with countless contents about the array.


    Here.


    It is the place where the gene camp and the palace of joy fight, and it is the end of a great war. When Tang Xiu learned about this place, he rushed to the place with Tang Yan and began to arrange the geomantic array. His purpose of coming to the island this time is to make Kazuo Yamamoto the most powerful person in the island. Whether the existence of the joy palace or the gene camp will affect his plan. Therefore, he needs to kill and remove all obstacles for Yamamoto.


    "Shiye, two kilometers to the East, four people come to the mountain. They should be gene soldiers of gene camp." Tang dark''s figure appeared out of thin air and said in a low voice.


    As fast as lightning, Tang Xiu smashed pieces of jade into the ground, covered the trace with soil and branches and leaves, then grasped Tang dark''s wrist, and his figure and body disappeared at the same time.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures came quickly. They were dressed in black training clothes, with samurai swords on their backs, and their faces were covered by masks. Only the vigilant eyes wandered around.


    A moment later.


    The four men didn''t notice the abnormal situation, and then rushed to the other end.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Xiu and Tang dark''s figure reappeared, Tang Xiu''s face hung a little sneer and said faintly.


    Tang dark, with a dignified expression, said in a low voice: "master, I''m afraid the joy palace and gene camp are really stimulated by us. In the next fight, they should be serious."


    Tang Xiu said: "I spent so much effort, this is under the reasonable arrangement of geomantic array, if they don''t move real, then I''m in vain."


    Tang''an hesitated and said, "on the day of their fight, don''t you really need us to come with you? I''m afraid they will lose a lot of money


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Tang Yan, you haven''t participated in the war between practitioners. You don''t know the scene of people fighting at all times. Bloody, cruel, never die. No matter which side appears the fear mood, they will immediately be in a weak position, and then be defeated like a mountain. They will be met by crazy pursuit. What do you think is the most important thing in the large-scale war between practitioners? "


    "Strength?"


    Tang dark hesitated for a moment and said tentatively.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile: "strength is only one of the small factors, the most important is momentum. Although large-scale fighting and personal strength are effective, they are not very effective in the face of the overall situation. Let me give you an example. You are a master of the golden elixir period. But when you face dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of experts in the foundation period, are you confident to win? "


    "This No confidence. "


    Tang an shook his head and said.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the real strong may be able to escape, but the weak practitioners can''t escape. If a strong man on one side starts to run for his life, his momentum will be weakened. If you lose the will to fight, the combat power will be reduced


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu took out the spade prepared in advance from the space ring, and dug a hole 6.5 meters wide and two meters deep beside the pine tree. Then put six pieces of jade with the size of the fist into it. After burying the soil and covering the trace, he clapped his hands and said, "the array has been arranged, and the green pine is the eye of the array. When they fight to the end, once I open the big array, they will be trapped in it."


    Tang Yan adored Tang Xiu''s array accomplishments, so he nodded and said, "master, shall we go back now?"


    "Go back!"


    Tang Xiu chuckles indifferently and grabs Tang dark''s wrist again.


    The next day.


    thousands of gene soldiers and hundreds of practitioners of gene camp, under the leadership of general Fukuda, occupied a mountain peak and camped down. The whole camp, several kilometers away, was sealed by a large number of gene soldiers. There were also clear and secret sentries in the area of more than ten kilometers.


    In the evening.


    A large number of Buddhists from Huanxi palace, led by the master of Huanxi palace, Jianglong Zun, appeared on the other side of WangChuanshan. With dozens of experts proficient in investigation, more than 500 Buddhist practitioners of Huanxi palace kept approaching the camp.


    An hour later, people from both sides got in touch. After a small-scale battle, both the gene camp and the joy palace were killed and injured. Finally, they were the gene soldiers of the gene camp and retreated toward the mountain.


    "Palace master, when shall we start?"Yuji has been following the Dragon subduing venerable. She uses her telescope to look at the flag area two kilometers away, and her eyes keep surging.


    In recent days, the Dragon subduing venerable was very satisfied with Yuji. Now he found out that the most capable person under his hand was Yuji, whom he didn''t think highly of in the past. He patted Yuji on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I need to find out how much strength the Futian old thief has and how much combat power the gene camp has. "


    Yuji was surprised and said, "how to make it clear?"


    With a smile, the Dragon subduing master drew three black flags from his waist. With the harsh notes coming out of his mouth, the invisible wind suddenly gathered from all directions. Suddenly, above the three black flags, a strange image of a beast appeared. It has a tiger''s head, a single horn, a dog''s ear, a dragon''s body, a lion''s tail, and a unicorn''s foot. In the eyes of many surrounding high-level Huanxi palace, it looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, a lion rather than a lion, a unicorn rather than a unicorn, and a dog rather than a dog.


    However, in just a few seconds, the virtual shadows on the three black flags were hidden in the flag again. Wrapped by the condensed wind, they gradually disappeared in the dense forest.


    "Today''s World War I, how much strength we need to use depends on how much energy the Futian old thief has." The Dragon worshiper clapped his hands and said with a satisfied smile.


    Yuji flashed a light in her eyes and asked without moving her face: "palace master, what are those black flags just now? You can use them to figure out the strength of the enemy? "


    The Dragon subduing venerable asked, "have you heard of the meaning of listening?"


    Yuji shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    On the other side of the Dragon subduing venerable, a mysterious man wearing a golden mask and a black cape suddenly said slowly: "in legend, ditien is a supernatural beast lying under the Sutra of the Bodhisattva. You can recognize everything in the world by listening, especially the heart of people who are good at listening. In the mythology of China, one of the four famous works, journey to the west, contains the story of listening to and distinguishing the true and the false Monkey King. However, this is only a legendary story, whether it can be taken seriously still needs to be considered. "


    The Dragon subduing venerable nodded with satisfaction and glanced at Yuji and said, "you have made a lot of contribution this time. We have not let the joy palace be taken advantage of by the gene camp people. So, some things can be known to you. Ditien Lingqi, once a Buddhist monk''s magic weapon, is not as magical as the legend of listening, but it can monitor the heaven and earth and the invisible, and can monitor the number and strength of the enemy. "


    Although she did not know the specific layout of Tang Xiu, she was worried that Tang Xiu''s plan would be broken. Because once the palace of joy easily defeated the enemy, it would not suffer huge losses. Once this situation occurred, it would not be so easy for Tang Xiu to destroy the palace of joy.


    "Damn it."


    At the moment when Yu Ji was worried, she suddenly heard a curse from the Dragon worshiper, and her face became iron green.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the mysterious man in a golden mask.


    The killing opportunity in the eyes of the Dragon subduing venerable almost congealed into the essence. He clenched his fists tightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the strength of gene camp is so strong, and I didn''t expect that there are still a group of practitioners around the old man of Futian. Of course, I''m not afraid of all these, but there are We like the traitor of the palace of joy. "


    "Traitor? Who is it? "


    The mysterious man wearing the golden mask also releases a strong sense of killing.


    "The tail of the seventy-two pieces: Beichuan wood. Thirty six: the Red Eagle. They did not know how to use any means, but they even attracted a group of elite disciples of the joy palace, more than 100 people. "


    The mysterious man in the golden mask said coldly, "palace master, once the battle begins, my first target is the two of them."


    "Give it to you, give me all you can to kill them, let them know the end of betraying me," he said


    Yuji suddenly said, "palace master, why bother? Since they choose to betray, you can directly move the prohibition in their bodies and let them die directly. Now let them die inexplicably, maybe it can also cause confusion to the gene camp people and damage their morale


    After half a minute''s silence, the Dragon subduing master shook his head and said, "I don''t know what they are going to do to break my ban in their bodies without my slightest detection. No wonder, no wonder they dare to betray me. They are out of my control. "


    Yuji exclaimed: "how can it be? There is no way to untie the prohibitions imposed by your subordinates. Did you not say that there is no one else in the world who can untie your prohibition


    "Shut up."


    The Dragon subduing venerable was furious and yelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Yuji deliberately showed a look of fear. She stepped back two steps towards the back, then looked at her nose and nose and looked at her heart.


    She knew that beichuanmu was out of the control of the Dragon worshiper, and even knew more than the Dragon worshiper. But now she won''t say it. What she just said was also a deliberate estrangement between the Dragon subduing venerable and those around her.


    You know.


    The core high-level of the whole joy palace is forbidden by the Dragon subduing venerable, and all people''s lives are controlled by the Dragon subduing venerable. If the core leaders of the joy palace know that there is a way to get rid of the control of the Dragon worshippers, they will immediately become ambivalent.


    Looking at the mysterious man wearing the golden mask, the Dragon subduing venerable said in a cold voice: "after the battle begins, you must catch two live ones for me. It''s better to capture beichuanmu and Zuo Hongying directly. I need to learn from them how to break my forbidden art. "


    "Yes


    The mysterious man''s eyes flashed a different color, said directly.


    Ten minutes later.


    The Dragon subduing venerable was more ugly in front of him, but he was also relieved. By listening to the Lingqi, he has already made clear the number and overall strength of the enemy. Although there are thousands of them, and many of them are powerful experts, his joy palace is even more powerful. If he wants to destroy the enemy, he can do it.


    But.


    I''m afraid that once he has been killed for more than ten years, it will be very difficult for the general and his people to recover from the peak of his life.


    "Kill! As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Since this joy palace wants to survive in the island, it must destroy the gene camp and get rid of general Fukuda. Even if the loss is greater this time, we will be able to make a good deal in the island country in the future. Even If the military and political parties dare not to comply, they should kill them and replace them. " The Dragon subduing venerable thought of killing in his heart.


    Now.


    Whether it''s Dragon subduing Zun or general Fukuda. Both of them gave orders at this moment, sending the experts who are good at sneaking attacks to launch the game of life and death in the mountain forest.


    Yuji led a dozen of her confidants around the hillside. Although she was ordered to attack the side of the gene camp, she did not go ahead according to the order of the Dragon subduing venerable. In the surprised eyes of the more than ten female servants, she quickly ran down the mountain.


    "Master, we are going down the mountain now. It is against the order of the palace master!" A beautiful woman finally couldn''t help asking.


    Yuji stopped and looked at the dozens of maid in front of her. She said in a deep voice, "you are my people. I trained you and trained you since I was a child. Now I want to ask you, are you willing to be loyal to me or to the palace master? "


    "Be loyal to your master."


    More than a dozen maids were aware of something, but they still answered in unison.


    Yuji nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you choose to be loyal to me, this fight has nothing to do with us. Remember, from today on, we are no longer in the palace of joy. Next, we have other tasks, so we have to evacuate quickly. "


    "This..."


    More than a dozen maids were startled, but in the trust of Yuji, they quickly exchanged eyes, followed Yuji and rushed down the mountain.


    Gene camp.


    Beichuan wooden pan knee sitting in the camp, big drops of sweat on his forehead instantly, his face fell, white smoke surged on his head, and the center of his eyebrows was like an earthworm constantly wriggling.


    "Poof..."


    With a mouthful of blood, beichuanmu''s closed eyes opened in a flash. With his angry look flashing from the bottom of his eyes, he quickly covered his chest and murmured to himself, "I can easily break the old bald donkey''s prohibition in Huanxi palace, but I can''t break the prohibition under the bastard surnamed Tang. His life is under his control. It seems that he can only do what he says


    Immediately.


    Beichuanmu took out a roll from his arms and quickly wiped the blood on his lips. He breathed silently for a few minutes, then floated up and flashed out of the camp. His cold eyes swept around him, and found that his confidants had almost disappeared. Instead, some strange faces lingered around. Even beichuanmu could be keenly aware that the eyes of those strangers were swept from him from time to time, which was definitely sent by general Fukuda to monitor him.


    "If you are unkind, don''t blame me. I want nothing but to be able to live. "


    The idea flashed through Beichuan''s wooden heart, and then he cried out: "Yuzhong Jun, come here.


    Not far away.


    A pale, slightly hunchback middle-aged man quickly ran to beichuanmu, knelt on one knee and said, "Lord Beichuan, what can I do for you? "


    Kitagawa asked in a deep voice," where is general Fukuda? I''m going to see him. "


    The Hunchback middle-aged quickly said:" the robbers of Huanxi palace have started to attack us. General Fukuda has led a large number of experts to catch up with us. According to the time, we should fight with the people of Huanxi palace soon. "Beichuanmu''s eyes brightened and asked, "where are the black guards?"


    The hunchback middle-aged man showed a bit of sadness and said, "the black guards were all taken away by general Futian. In addition to me, other people also rushed to kill the enemy for the victory of the gene camp."


    Beichuanmu''s heart was filled with hatred. He understood why general Fukuda only left yuzhongjun to himself. It was because general Fukuda believed that yuzhongjun was just a hunchback with very low strength, even if he was left to himself. As for the black guards, they are subordinates of his confidants. After they are taken away, they can let their own people attack. Even if all the black guards are dead, general Fukuda will not care too much.


    "King of Yuzhong, has the golden elixir ever been perfect?"


    Hunchback middle-aged face slightly changed, quickly toward the surrounding dozens of people scan a few eyes, respectfully said: "two years ago, it has been satisfactory."


    Kitagawa Mu nodded with satisfaction. As the long knife behind him came out of the scabbard, his body suddenly rushed to the two gene soldiers more than ten meters away. With the flash of the knife, the two gene soldiers did not respond, and their heads were directly cut off.


    "Yuzhongjun, since it has been completed, there is no need to hide it. Kill them all, and we''ll leave at once Beichuanmu snapped.


    The hunchback middle-aged body swayed, like light smoke, appeared in another direction more than ten meters away. With a few flies to the instant, they pierced the throats of three gene soldiers, and even half of their necks were directly torn open.


    Slaughter!


    The progress was extremely fast. In just two minutes, a total of 46 gene soldiers were killed by two people.


    The hunchback middle-aged man wiped off the blood on the machete he was holding. He respectfully came to beichuanmu and asked, "Lord Beichuan, what shall we do next?"


    After beichuanmu looked around and confirmed that there were no living people around him, he said coldly: "since general Fukuda has already begun to distrust me, we don''t need to stay here. He is unkind to me and unjust to me. We are two to one. It''s a pity that my black guards saw them killed by old Foton thieves, but I couldn''t save them. Let''s go! Get out of here, go down the mountain and go somewhere else. "


    Hunchback middle-aged surprised: "we have other tasks?"


    With a trace of helplessness in his tone, Kitagawa Mu nodded and said, "in fact, there is another force of terror in the island country. The other side is definitely no worse than the joy palace and gene camp. They instigated the fight between the joy palace and the gene camp. So, if we want to live, we must obey their orders. "


    The middle-aged hunchback has a look of horror in his eyes. He never dreamed that there was a third-party cultivation force in the island. He knew about beichuanmu, after all, he had followed him for decades. Beichuanmu, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, even has a trace of helplessness and a bit of fear when he mentions that power, which makes him secretly shocked.


    Look at the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the pine tree, Tang Xiu stood quietly, watching the members of the joy palace and the gene camp soldiers on both sides. He wears invisible talisman, and all the breath of his body is restrained. Even if his sweat pores are closed, there is no exchange of Qi. Therefore, neither the people in the joy palace nor those in the gene camp are aware of his existence.


    "Kill..."


    "Kill..."


    Thousands of experts, looking through the mountains to launch a crazy fight, the scene is far more tragic than ordinary people can imagine.


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    From three directions, the three deities spread rapidly towards the island country. In a few breaths, the fighting on the mountain was clearly seen by the super strong people from other distant countries.


    Country M.


    In a courtyard in San Francisco, an old man with a black mist is looming. Around him a crystal clear crystal stone, emitting a soft white light, continuously injected into the black fog.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure shot from afar. The Kung Fu in the short film has appeared in front of the old man. With a strong shock in his eyes, he knelt down on the ground and waited quietly.


    "Interesting."


    The old man with black fog opened his eyes and burst into two and a half meter deep black holes on the ground in front of him. In his old voice, there was a kind of playful smile.


    Kneeling there, the white man suddenly raised his head and asked, "Wu Lao, what happened?"


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile: "a group of mole ants are fighting, but among the group of mole ants, two of them have good strength Ants. "


    The white man quickly asked, "where did the fighting happen? Who are they? Do you want me to take someone right away? Mr. Wu, you once said that no matter where there is a large-scale battle, we will try our best to catch up and get benefits from it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The old man looked scornful in his eyes. He sat cross legged and shook his head. "I only know it''s island country, but I don''t know who they are. Well, since it is far away from us, don''t get involved in the affairs of that island country. They are a group of small people who can''t make the climate. Even if they are killed in the dark, they can never break through the shackles. "


    The white man hesitated and said, "Wu Lao, since there is a large-scale battle in the island country, we may be profitable!"


    The old man gently raised his arm, and suddenly a violent black pillar of smoke bombarded the white man. The old man''s voice had some killing intention, and coldly hummed: "do you dare to disobey my meaning?"


    "I dare not!"


    The white man flew backward more than ten meters away and hit the wall heavily. However, he turned over at the next moment and knelt down at a distance of more than ten meters from the old man. After several respectful kowtows, he quickly retreated.


    The old man looked at the white man''s back, and the contempt in his eyes was stronger. In the past, he did give orders that no matter where a large-scale battle happened, he must try his best to catch up with them. Once those people lose both sides, they will finally reap the benefits.


    But.


    He has broken through the shackles and possessed powerful power that those practitioners can''t imagine. How can he care about the benefits?


    India, in the jungle of pyramids.


    A naked old man with bare upper body and bare feet seems to be in his twilight years, but his wrinkled face is full of strange looks.


    "Very interesting! I didn''t expect that there were so many practitioners in the small island country. Looking at the scene of their fighting, should those Buddhist practitioners win? However, are not the real Buddhists of China? These Buddhists Is it the mender who fell into the devil''s way? "


    "No matter who they are, the fighting of a group of small people has no effect on me. Now the most important thing is to find the space passage earlier. One hundred and twenty years, only one hundred and twenty years of life is left. If I can''t find that space passage to reach the world where the gods are, I''m afraid I will disappear between heaven and earth. "


    The barefoot old man''s body suddenly shakes. With a violent breath breaking out from him, the God of shielding the sky from the sun is bombarded with the other two gods.


    "Poof..."


    Barefoot old man gushed a mouthful of blood, his rickety body also stood upright in an instant, and snapped: "you two old men, sooner or later I will step you under your feet."


    China.


    In the Qilian Mountains of Qinghai Province, an old lady in linen and a turban lies on the bamboo chair in a thatched hut. The airflow around her formed lines and twisted constantly.


    Outside the thatched house.


    Nine young girls in white skirts and long hair seemed to feel the breath of the thatched house. At the same time, they came from afar and stood in a row.


    The old lady Ma Bu Yi suddenly shook her body and stood upright. With her arms open, her withered fingers took on the shape of dragon claws. The harsh voice came from her mouth: "I protect the kingdom of China. Even if all the creatures in the island country are destroyed, it has nothing to do with me. If you two old people are interested in it, just go there. There are 13 years to go, 13 years later, the Arctic glaciers, I am waiting for you. "


    Her words.


    Whether it''s the old man in the dark fog of M country or the old man under the pyramid, you can hear the fist clearly.


    For a moment.


    The two spirits are back like a tide.


    The old lady in linen drifted out of the thatched cottage, looked up at the direction of the island, outlined the curved corners of her mouth, and murmured, "it''s a pity that you are too young and too young. Although you are gifted, your cultivation speed is incomparable to ordinary people. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the robbery period in 13 years. However, since you are willing to toss about, let''s do it with you! "


    A moment later.


    When she looked back at the nine women who were standing in front of her, a smile appeared on her old face and said slowly, "children, since you were born, I have peeped into the beauty of your destiny from the heaven. Although I can''t see through your past, I must have been predestined with him. Now that he''s made a few achievements, it''s time to let you go. "


    "Grandma."


    Nine lives white skirt woman kneels down one after another, that pair of bright black eyes, reveals the thick does not give up, but the crystal clear tears, burst out of one''s eyes, slides down along the beautiful face.


    The old lady in hemp said calmly, "the origin and the end are sometimes the cause and effect in the dream and outside the dream. I don''t know your destiny, and I can''t break through the sea of your knowledge and peep into the dark world. So you need to find it yourself. Go


    The white girl in the middle raised her arm, wiped the tears off her face, and respectfully asked, "grandma, where are we going to find him?"


    The old lady in hemp shook her head and said, "I don''t know his fate. I can''t control his fate. Although he is in the island now, if I guess correctly, he will leave in a few days. So you need to find it yourself. "The white dress girl in the middle asked, "please show us a range."


    "Zhong Ling, you are the most fairy girl. You have been following me for decades. It''s a good idea to know my temper. It''s enough to make you look like a headless fly. Go to star city! He was born there and grew up there, which is his root after all


    Star City?


    The nine girls remembered the name deeply. After kneeling down to the old lady in linen clothes, they made three loud kowtows.


    "Grandma, we''re going."


    The nine girls said in one voice, with nostalgia and pain all over their faces, flying toward the south one after another. They went to the south of Qilian Mountain, where there is a small county, called Qilian county.


    Island States.


    Look at the top of the mountain.


    Tang Xiu stood on the pine tree, but his heart was tense. Just for a moment, he felt three powerful deities, and even he could judge the location of these three spirits. It was absolutely not in the island country, but in other countries far away.


    "Not Jimi."


    "Not alone."


    Tang Xiu is very familiar with the two people''s gods, so he knows one thing. In addition to the two super strong men Gu Yaner and Ji Yumei, there are three terrible characters on the earth. I''m afraid that their cultivation is far beyond the period of conversion.


    "Who are they?"


    Tang Xiu originally decided to show his strength and strength and began to collect cultivation resources on the earth. He not only strengthened himself, but also strengthened tens of thousands of his subordinates. But the appearance of the three deities made him change his mind in an instant.


    Low key, tolerant.


    Before we know the master of the three gods, we must not expose ourselves easily, otherwise we will be very troublesome.


    Wang Chuanshan''s fighting has become more bloody and cruel. But Tang Xiu has not paid much attention to it. He was eager to find out where and who the three gods came from. So looking at the fighting around, his figure fell down with a flash of lightning, and the pine tree which was split into two pieces, fell at the foot of the tree.


    Time goes by.


    For three hours, the peak of WangChuanshan was destroyed by both the joy palace and gene camp. Thousands of people''s fighting, almost every second there are people falling, blood is the mountain to dye red.


    "Kill me."


    For three hours, at least more than 500 gene warriors died in his hands. Even dozens of cultivation masters were severely damaged by him. During these three hours, he fought with general Fukuda a dozen times in a row. Each time, he only gained the upper hand and brought some trauma to general Fukuda. He could not kill general Fukuda.


    Suddenly.


    He found that general Fukuda was rushing towards him again. A long gun was waving wildly. In an instant, he had already rushed to him.


    "Futian old thief, you want to die."


    The Dragon worshiper roared angrily, and the Zen stick in his hand was bombarded out in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he had already bombarded the spear for hundreds of times. At the moment when he suppressed general Fukuda, a light spot appeared in his eyes, and the light spot was constantly enlarged in one hundredth of a second, and finally formed the tip of a long sword.


    "Damn it!"


    After escaping from the long sword, he was shot by general Fukuda in his back, tearing a bloody wound. At the moment when he burst out in an instant, the owner of the long sword over there followed him like a shadow, and instantly appeared in his left rear.


    "Poof..."


    The sword pierced the Dragon worshiper''s left arm, but the middle-aged man in the black night clothes was also hit by several silver needles ejected from his fingers.


    Blind in both eyes.


    A silver needle pierced the throat.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man screamed and retreated, the Dragon worshiper endured the pain of the wound and bombarded your opponent''s chest with his Zen stick. With the collapse of his sternum, when his blood gushed wildly, he flew out and hit the ground heavily and died.


    "Damn it."


    General Fukuda was furious. With a tube of dark blue gene potion caught by him, the bottle stopper was pulled out and poured into his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    In just a dozen seconds, general Fukuda''s body soared in a circle. Originally, his height was about 1.85 meters, but now he is more than 1.9 meters. In particular, the muscles of his body, which originally looked a little thin, but now they look very bulky.


    "Crazy gun."


    The spear in general Fukuda''s hand was thrown away in an instant. Layers of gun shadows seemed chaotic, but they blocked the air around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The murderous spirit of the Dragon worshiper seems to have formed the essence. He is like a ghost evil monk climbing out of hell. As a small drum is taken out by him, the sound of the drum instantly forms a series of energy waves, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    The space in which the gun shadow was located became disorderly and disorderly. Countless wind and current were constantly pounding against each other, which made the attack power of general Fukuda sharply reduced.


    "Kill me."


    The Dragon worshiper opened his mouth and spewed out a glittering golden elixir, which bombarded general Futian''s chest like lightning. With the layers of cracks on the top of the Jindan relic, the luster became dim in an instant. At that moment, general Fukuda puffed out a mouthful of blood mist and flew backward toward the back.


    But.


    The Dragon subduing venerable also paid a very painful price at the moment. Although the power of the stacked gun shadows decreased sharply, the gun shadows still bombarded him. With the blood splashing, the Dragon subduing master became a bloody man in an instant.


    "Blow it up."


    The drum in the hand of the Dragon subduing venerable chased general Fukuda and exploded several meters away from him. The terrifying explosion wave made the whole world collapse. The huge energy whirlpool twisted the body of general Fukuda into a blood mist.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    The body of the Dragon worshiper flew down a hundred meters and bombarded the mountain wall. At this moment, several masters who can match the golden elixir quickly appeared beside the Dragon subduing master. As one of them took out a porcelain vase and poured the elixir into the mouth of the Dragon subduing master, his disordered breath was barely calmed down.


    "Kill, kill me. We must kill all the people in the gene camp. " The Dragon worshiper coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again and said in a dim look.


    "Yes


    Only two of the masters of the joy palace stayed with the Dragon worshiper, while others rushed to the nearby gene soldiers.


    Killing.


    In the slogan of "general Futian is dead", members of the joy palace yelled, forming a unilateral massacre. The remaining members of the gene camp, less than 800, tried to resist, trying to flee to the distance. However, the experts in the joy Palace are much better than those gene soldiers in terms of speed. Therefore, when the morale of gene soldiers in the gene camp is completely exhausted, the speed of killing increases dramatically. In just a few minutes, hundreds of gene warriors were slaughtered.


    "Thunder."


    Suddenly, a gene warrior stopped, his face showed a resolute look, and instantly tore off his coat and grabbed a fist sized black metal ball from his waist.


    "Thunder."


    "Thunder."


    "Thunder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A total of eighteen people, all stopped to drink. They also take out fist sized black metal balls from their bodies and smash them at the master of joy palace who is chasing them.


    Violent explosion, instantly engulfed all around 100 meters. These 18 people paid the price of their lives and used the horrible killers of the gene camp. More than 100 people from the joy palace who pursued them were buried with them. Only those masters whose accomplishments are comparable to those in the golden elixir period can barely save their lives. But their injuries are extremely serious.


    The top of the mountain.


    Tang Xiu dashed out from under half of the pine tree. The original tree, which was more than ten meters high, was only half a meter long. Half of the tree was split.


    "Almost."


    Tang Xiu''s magic sword was released in an instant and killed all the disciples of Huanxi palace within tens of meters around him. With the release of the huge force of chaos, the array eye jade buried around the pine tree is instantly excited. In the whole range of tens of kilometers across the mountain, the array patterns of Tang Xiu in advance were completely excited in an instant with the flow of chaotic forces.


    "Pan Tian Da array."


    Tang Xiu''s figure disappeared in the eyes of countless people, while the remaining disciples of the joy palace, gene camp gene soldiers, all felt the change of air flow around them at this moment.


    Halfway up the hill.


    The Dragon subduing venerable suddenly changed his face and felt the air flow change between the heaven and the earth around him. Seriously injured, he jumped up in an instant and yelled: "all the disciples of Huanxi palace listen to the order, everyone stop chasing the enemy, and get close to me immediately."


    "What?"


    The disciples of Huanxi palace, within a few kilometers around, looked in the direction of the Dragon subduing venerable one by one. They never dreamed that they could kill all the enemies of the gene camp. The palace master would issue such an order at this time.


    Why?


    It''s in everyone''s mind. After quick eye contact with their peers, they finally choose to obey the orders, constantly pass the orders of the Dragon subduing venerable to the surrounding areas, and then quickly rush to the direction of the Dragon subduing venerable.


    Those gene camp gene soldiers, found that the palace of joy strong enemy did not catch up, immediately relaxed down. Now that general Fukuda is dead, they do not want to continue fighting. At this time of the day, it''s the right choice to save your life.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when they were about to sprint to the foot of the mountain, they bumped into a layer of air wall one after another. With the transparent energy shield, layers of ripple surging, leaving more than 400 gene camp soldiers, completely shocked. They have never encountered such a strange situation, and they do not know the existence of the array.Halfway up the hill.


    Xueji was shocked. Her eyes wandered around for a while. Then she quickly approached the Dragon subduing master and said in a hurry: "palace master, someone set up a geomantic array. We are trapped in the geomantic array now."


    The Dragon subduing master nodded and said, "yes, some people set up Fengshui array here before we arrived. But I''m sure that the person who arranged the Fengshui array was definitely not general Fukuda, let alone the gene camp. Because general Fukuda is dead, and the gene soldiers in the gene camp don''t have this ability. "


    Xueji asked in a hurry: "palace master, who is that? Our enemy is only gene camp


    The Dragon worshiper forced himself to calm down. In his mind, one thought flashed, one suspicious target appeared, and he rejected it.


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon subduing venerable turned his head and looked around, and cried out, "where is Yuji?"


    Xueji shook her head and said, "palace master, I haven''t seen Yuji since the battle began. You... "


    The Dragon worshiper snapped: "at the beginning, I gave an order to arrest the master of Yamamoto family, who was responsible for the task? Is it Yuji


    Xueji nodded and said, "yes, Yuji went there in person. But later, we had a fight with the gene camp people, so we ignored this matter. I Damn it, I remember. The people who escaped back before said that the power behind Yamamoto''s son should be the monks of China. Are the people who set up the geomantic array here also the cultivators of the Chinese state? "


    "Pa..."


    The Dragon subduing venerable slapped Xueji in the face, took her more than ten meters away, and then rushed to her in an instant, reached out and grabbed her by the skirt, and said in a sharp voice: "there are Chinese state monks appearing, why didn''t you report to me?"


    Xueji covered her cheek and said in a hurry, "the palace master, I thought it was just some little people, and there was no need to report to you at all! In addition, we are facing the enemy of the gene camp, so I plan to wait until we get rid of general Fukuda and the gene soldiers of gene camp on the grassland, and then report to you, so as to teach a good lesson to shiko Yamamoto and the people behind her. "


    "Fool."


    The Dragon subduing venerable swore. Others don''t know the power of the Chinese cultivator, but he knows it like the palm of his hand. If one side of Buddhism is more powerful than the other, he will not hesitate to think that the sect of cultivation is more powerful.


    Why?


    Because there is only one Buddhism sect in China, but there are more than one school of cultivation. There are even some monastic families, some of which are scattered. He does not know how many of them are.


    "Amitabha."


    The sound of a bell was rolling from afar. Eighteen lightning like figures soon appeared in the sight of the disciples of the joyful palace.


    The pupil of the Dragon subduing venerable shrinks, and his eyes burst with incredible light. Although his disciples are also Buddhist practitioners, they will never say these four words. Surrounded by more than a dozen senior officials of the joy palace, the Dragon subduing venerable appeared in front of and behind the 18 Buddhist monks. The corners of his mouth twitched violently, and his face showed some fear.


    "Black faced Buddha?"


    "Jade Buddha?"


    The Dragon subduing venerable knew the eighteen people in front of him, and each of them remembered very clearly. Because these 18 people, born in the same era as him, used to be competitive. It just didn''t occur to him that he met 18 people in the island at one time.


    The black faced Buddha held the magic wand, looked at the Dragon subduing venerable coldly, and said in a deep voice: "the appearance of the joy palace in the island country surprised me very much. At the beginning, I was thinking about what kind of powerful person could escape the original pursuit. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. You are still living in the island. Today, I still want to clear the door for the Buddha and kill you


    The Dragon subduing venerable stepped back and roared: "black faced Buddha, you killed nine of my brothers and four of my uncles and uncles, and made me struggle for months in serious injury. Is it not enough for us to enjoy the havoc and punishment? "


    The black faced Buddha said coldly, "the skills you have practiced are correct. You are happy with Buddha and are at ease. You can be partners, you can practice with women. But you like the bastards of the clan. In order to make your strength stronger, you even plunder them and do all the bad things. Because of you, our Buddha sect has become a bad reputation. For decades, we have been living in seclusion in the mountains. We seldom contact with the outside world, and dare not publicize our Buddha. This sin, this shame, must be washed away with the blood of all of you. Today, you and all the people in the joy palace must die. We have to pay a heavy price. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    "At the beginning, we have already paid a heavy price. Almost all the disciples of the whole huanxizong were killed. I escaped. I didn''t even dare to go back to China. I didn''t dare to step into that land. In these years, I have never harmed a Chinese, don''t I Isn''t that enough? "


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha looked at each other, thinking in their eyes. They are not indiscriminate killers. Even though the black faced Buddha is the head of the Buddhist law enforcement hall, even if he has killed countless people, he still has Buddha in his heart and advocates the mercy of our Buddha.


    Whether it''s a monk or a Buddhist, killing is just a solution to the risk factors. What they care about is the life of the Chinese people. As for the island people, although they also cherish their lives, they do not cherish them in particular.


    Once upon a time.


    In that turbulent and dark age, every one of them went out of the mountain gate and massacred the aggressors of the island. Therefore, they are very disgusted with this nation. They understand the original intention, and the Dragon subduing master also understands this matter.


    Therefore, the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha were hesitant at this moment.


    "Whew..."


    A lightning like figure shot from the distance. When he appeared in front of and behind the 18 high monks of the black faced Buddha, the 18 eminent monks saluted together, showing respect.


    The Dragon subduing venerable was dumbfounded. He knew the identity of the black faced Buddha and others, but he could not understand why he saluted a young man at their age of hundreds of years? And their expression is so to the young man Respect?


    Who is he?


    What qualifications does he have to make the eighteen eminent monks of Buddhism respect him so much?


    Tang Xiu, with his hands on his back, smiles and nods at the black faced Buddha and others. Then he slowly turns around, looks at the Dragon subduing master and says with a smile, "joy palace, dragon worshiper. Is that right? "


    "It''s me!"


    The Dragon subduing venerable looks dignified.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I think you should guess now that I am the one who arranges the geomantic array here. You should even guess that I am the master behind Yamamoto


    The Dragon subduing venerable nodded and said, "yes, I have already guessed. I even guessed that you should have done a lot in the fight between our joy palace and gene camp. It can be said that general Fukuda and I have been calculated by you, right? "


    Tang Xiu nodded his head and said, "I admit that I designed this situation for both of you."


    "Why?"


    Subduing the anger in his heart, he asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "why? It''s for my people to have complete control of the island. Whether it''s your house of joy or the gene camp, it''s all out of my expectation. With you on the island, it is very difficult for Yamamoto to control the whole island country in a short time. "


    The Dragon subduing venerable looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and said, "you are a Chinese monk How could you run to the island to grab territory? You, you, you... "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the cultivation resources of the whole earth are very limited. No matter it is island country or other places in the world, as long as there are cultivation resources, I want to own them. One way to cultivate one''s way is to fight with heaven, with earth and with people. "


    The Dragon worshiper was silent, and he understood that Tang Xiu was right. Was it not for the purpose of cultivating resources that he occupied the island and developed secretly in the island?


    Tang Xiu slowly turned around, looked at the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha, and asked, "two masters, I just found that you have hesitation on on your face. Is your insistence loosened?"


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha looked at each other, and then the Jade Buddha laughed bitterly and shook his head and sighed: "it''s a little loose indeed. Although the Dragon subduing venerable is a remnant of our Buddhism, it was once a great sin. But over the years, he did not step into China, let alone hurt any Chinese people. In the same way, he did not bring any harm to Buddhism. So... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him, nodded and said, "as the saying goes: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I agree with the saying of Buddhism. If he is willing to lay down the butcher''s knife now, can you spare his life? "


    "This..."


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha looked at each other with hesitation on on their faces.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he clasped his fist at Tang Xiu and said, "what do you call it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "my name is Tang Xiu."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu took out half a pack of cigarettes from the space ring, took out a cigarette and lit it. After taking two deep breaths, he said slowly, "master of dragon subduing, this time our Taoist school and the Buddha sect join hands, you should know the consequences. The Fengshui array I set up here is a super killing array that absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, the spiritual power of the earth, and blood as the medium, and the soul as the guide. Even if the masters don''t show up, I can kill all the people in the array by myself. "


    "But you can survive. If I come out to protect you, you may be able to live. You just need to give up your resistance and put down your butcher''s knife."


    The black faced Buddha suddenly said, "Lord Tang, it''s not impossible to spare his life, but the joy palace must be removed from the name. We absolutely do not allow our Buddhism skills to spread out. In addition, his death is forgivable, but he is still alive. We must go back to Buddhism with us and accept the punishment of 100 years'' imprisonment. "The Dragon subduing venerable was silent, and he was struggling in his heart.


    How to choose?


    Over the past few years, he has tried countless times to avenge himself and let him go. It''s really hard for him to do so. However, in this situation, is there anyone in the vicinity of Buddhism? There is also Tang Xiu. Although the geomantic array he arranged is powerful, he believes that he still has the ability to protect himself. However, just now the black faced Buddha called him the leader of the Tang sect, which shows that he is the leader of the sect of cultivating Taoism. How many masters of the cultivation world are there or around?


    Suddenly.


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Dragon subduing venerable, and he said in a deep voice, "if you want me to be arrested, if you want me to be in front of the Buddha for a hundred years, it''s OK. But I have a request. If you can agree, I will immediately let everyone give up the resistance. "


    The black faced Buddha angrily exclaimed, "dragon subduing venerable, do you still need to ask for it? What qualifications do you have to ask for? "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was full of murderous opportunities. He guessed what the Dragon subduing master wanted to ask. However, he still asked calmly, "tell me about your requirements."


    The Dragon subduing venerable said slowly, "I am glad that the palace saint is missing. She was brought up by me, and she is also my closest person. If you can help me find her, and let her accompany me to spend a hundred years in front of the Buddha sect in China, I will agree to your request. Otherwise, if we want to kill me, I''m afraid you will have to pay a very painful price. "


    Sure enough.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed. He could feel the reluctance of the Dragon subduing master. After all, he had been happy for so many years. How could he be willing to be imprisoned for a hundred years? The constitution of gongwan''er, the holy daughter of Huanxi palace, is the cauldron furnace in the eyes of the Dragon subduing master. Once Gong Waner''s body is taken, his accomplishments will be greatly increased. At that time, his combat effectiveness will not be much different from that of himself. At that time, I''m afraid that no one can cure him again.


    If the time comes, I''m afraid the Buddha will face a great disaster, and there will be a river of blood at that time.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the eighteen Buddhist monks and said slowly, "masters, put down your butcher''s knife, and then you can become a Buddha. But when he put down the butcher''s knife, his heart was full of anger. Not only could he not become a Buddha, but he would turn into a butcher''s knife on the neck of the Buddha. His anger was too strong, and his hatred of Buddhism was too strong. forget it! Dust to dust is his best destination. "


    The black faced Buddha looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief and said, "why did the master of Tang say this?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the goddess of Huanxi palace is the eye tripod cultivated by the Dragon subduing master. Once he breaks the body of Huanxi palace and plunders all the energy in the saint''s body, the master must know how much his strength will increase. At that time, how many people in the whole Buddhist sect could control him? Who can guarantee that he will not kill in Buddhism and avenge his brothers? "


    Once the black faced Buddha''s eyes coagulated, the opportunity to kill appeared again.


    The Jade Buddha nodded slowly and said, "the Lord of the Tang Dynasty is right. If the Dragon subduing master puts forward this request, his heart should be punished. Originally I thought that he could sincerely repent, but I didn''t expect that he had a plan. The cultivation of Mu Ding is simply insane. It seems that every disciple of huanxizong is really trapped in the evil way. In this way, I will clean up this evil for the world. "


    A golden diamond ring was removed from the wrist by the Jade Buddha. With the help of the Dharma decision, the diamond ring became bigger and bigger. After a few breaths, it suddenly increased to the size of a millstone. With a circle of flame burning on the diamond ring, the Jade Buddha''s violent flame suddenly rose. When it was rushing toward the Dragon subduing venerable, the diamond ring had already bombarded the Dragon subduing venerable.


    "Damn it, Vajra circle? Jade Buddha, since you have to fight with this palace, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. All the disciples of Huanxi palace obeyed orders and went all out to kill the enemy. As long as we can kill all these enemies today, our palace will lift the prohibition in your body, and there will be a lot of cultivation resources for you. " The Dragon worshiper roared, and the Zen stick in his hand pounded on the diamond ring.


    "Bang..."


    The fierce energy wave spread around, the arms of the Dragon subduing venerable were numb, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth again. His body suddenly retreated, but the diamond ring was also blasted away for tens of meters.


    The Jade Buddha''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed incredible light. He realized his strength just after the instant fight. There was no way to compare with the Dragon subduing venerable. If the Dragon subduing Zun was not seriously injured, he would be seriously injured just once. He snapped: "brothers, this guy has stepped into the devil''s road, and his strength is much stronger than before. Join hands to kill them and eliminate the hidden danger of huanxizong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    "Kill!"


    "Kill..."


    Other Buddhists turned into Taoist meteors and rushed at the Dragon worshippers. They were all eminent monks who had practiced for hundreds of years. Their strength was not weak, and the worst one could be comparable to the master of golden elixir. The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha are comparable to the strong ones in yuanyingqi. With the joint efforts of the people, more than a dozen disciples of the joy palace were killed in a short time of more than a dozen breaths.


    Tang Xiu didn''t take part in the battle. His body was like a cannon ball and rushed to the top of the mountain. Now he needs to control the whole Fengshui array. If the Dragon subduing Zun and others fight to death, they may have a chance to escape when they don''t have their own blessing. But now, it''s too late.


    At the eye of the array.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. Through the whole Fengshui array, he saw that hundreds of soldiers of gene camp were bombarding the energy shield of Fengshui array by all means, trying to break the Fengshui array and escape from the heaven and earth.


    "Then kill you first."


    After tangxiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, the Fengshui array was completely excited, and the whole WangChuanshan mountain was covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed and thundered. The lightning broke away from the thick dark cloud layer and bombarded hundreds of gene soldiers. At the same time, drops of rain with strong corrosivity floated from the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it."


    "What the hell is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundreds of gene soldiers were unprepared and watched as the flashes of lightning pierced their chests and the heads of their companions. Dozens of strong, completely comparable to the golden elixir master, barely escaped the thunderbolt, but the rain dropped on them. Caught off guard, the intense corrosive pain made them lose their mind, and more than a dozen people were killed by lightning from the second bombardment.


    Halfway up the hill.


    The faces of all members of the joy palace changed greatly. Looking at the doomsday like environment, they felt cold one by one, and their fighting spirit was mostly extinguished.


    The Dragon worshiper was attacked by four Buddhist monks, especially by the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha. Each attack made him extremely dangerous. With the fighting, his body injury became more and more serious. And the surrounding lightning bombardment down, although the impact on the Buddhist master, but the impact on him is greater.


    "Black faced Buddha, jade Buddha, you damned bastards, if you are not seriously injured in this palace, you clowns can also be enemies with me? The noble monks who are damned are just a group of despicable and shameless people who take advantage of others'' danger. If you have the ability, you can let me take care of my wound, and then I can kill you 18 bastards with my own strength. "


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha are more murderous, so they don''t answer the words of the Dragon subduing venerable at all. All kinds of Buddhist magic powers are constantly exerting, causing more and more serious harm to the Dragon worshiper.


    Whew!


    Tang Xiu, who thoroughly inspired the geomantic array, came back here again. With his ghostly figure flashing, it was easy to kill the disciples of Huanxi palace. As a corpse fell to the ground, the figure of Tang Xiu appeared in various areas.


    Just two minutes later, when Tang Xiu stabbed a huanxizong master with a dagger, he pushed his corpse to the direction of the Dragon subduing master. When he was tens of meters away from the Dragon subduing master, Tang Xiu kicked the body on the chest and followed him to rush to the Dragon subduing master.


    "Well?"


    The Dragon subduing venerable looked at his subordinates flying upside down. Instead of worrying, he showed a look of ecstasy. He tried his best to open up the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha, and instantly appeared beside the subordinate. He wants to escape, wants to leave here, as long as the wound is cured, and then find these bald donkeys to settle accounts.


    "Poof..."


    The sword split the corpse in two, and the only arm of the Dragon subduing venerable was also cut off by a sword. At the same time, the wind turns into a rope, which instantly binds the legs of the Dragon subduing venerable. At the moment when his face changes greatly, the magic sword pierces the Dragon worshipper''s chest.


    "Hum..."


    The golden elixir flew out from the chest of the Dragon worshiper. With the roar of anger, it quickly shot away into the distance.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light. With a thunder formula, a bucket thick lightning fell down on the sky. After hitting the golden elixir accurately, it was directly swallowed up and completely destroyed.


    Whew! Whew!


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. With a look of reverence, they all put their hands together and said, "thank you, Lord Tang. I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen him for decades. If he hadn''t been seriously injured before, I''m afraid the four of us would not be his opponent."


    "Yes! Falling into the devil''s way can really increase one''s cultivation. In recent years, the Dragon subduing venerable has wantonly done things in the island country. I''m afraid that many women have been ruined by him. This is good for his cultivation, but his Buddhist heart is completely broken. Now that he is dead, the dust has returned to the dust, the evil karma, the freedom and the evil retribution. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the most terrible thing in the world is people''s heart. If the heart is good, then there is no good. It''s like we often say: there''s nothing wrong with knowing what''s wrong. Since he knows his mistake, he has no intention of repentance. He can only get rid of him and avoid future trouble. "Finish.


    Tang xiuchao glanced around him and sighed, "thousands of lives are going to be buried here. Even if I can''t bear it, they are all people with evil deeds, which can only liberate them."


    The black faced Buddha said in a deep voice: "the master of Tang Dynasty is kind-hearted, and the poor monk is very moved. But you''re right. These people, whether they are from the joy palace or those gene warriors, have a strong murderous spirit on each of them, which proves that they have killed many people. If you kill a person, you must kill him. I don''t think it''s a pity for them to die. Instead, I think they deserve it. My Buddha said, "to kill one villain is to save countless good people."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "although Buddhism and Taoism can be divided into two systems, there are thousands of ways, and different ways will eventually come to an end. Let go, masters


    "Kill!"


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha nodded one after another, and their bodies shot away at each other.


    The sword is shining and the sword is shining, and the blood is raining.


    Tang Xiu''s heart had been tempered as hard as iron and stone, and he was merciless in killing people. If we say that the people of Huanxi palace and gene camp, who can be as strong as him, it is only Jianglong Zun and general Fukuda. Now that both of them are dead, Tang Xiu is crazy about killing people.


    Half an hour.


    Among the 18 Buddhist monks, four died in the forest. All the others were wounded. Two of them were seriously injured. If Tang Xiu didn''t send the healing medicine in time, I''m afraid they would have died. Even though the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha are powerful, they have too many enemies. When the last enemy is slaughtered, the Buddha power in their bodies has been exhausted and their bodies are scarred.


    "Take medicine."


    Tang Xiu finally took a jade bottle to the black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha, handed it to them and said, "although the injury is not serious, it is good to recover early. We are now in an island country. No one knows if there is any danger in the island country. The sooner we restore our strength to the peak, the better we can prevent the crisis. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha looked at Tang Xiu speechless. They didn''t even show modesty. Tang Xiu uttered such a series of words. However, they were warm in their hearts. At the same time, they handed Tang Xiu a grateful look. After taking the jade bottle, they quickly took the healing medicine.


    They did not know that Tang Xiu was worried about other things. Although all the three huge ideas I felt before came from afar, who can guarantee that they will not interfere in the fight between the island countries? If they send someone, there will be another dispute.


    Soon.


    And they left the camp with the soldiers. Knowing in advance that the island where the Huanxi palace is located has a strong array, fourteen eminent monks rushed to the gene camp, and the joy palace was handed over to Tang Xiu for support.


    But.


    When Tang Xiu arrived at the joy palace, he found that all the members of the joy Palace on the island had been killed, and moawu and others had occupied it.


    "Lord, great harvest."


    Mo AWU''s rough face was excited and said with the fastest speed.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    Mo AWU said, "Lord, you will know when you come with me. This joy palace has been in the island for decades, and its collection is simply terrible. Let alone the precious medicinal materials and all kinds of cultivation materials, only the gold and silver, which shocked people. By the way, there are a lot of antiques, all good things! "


    Tang Xiu''s heart moved, followed Mo AWU into an antique Pavilion. To his surprise, there was an elevator in this building full of classical style. When the two people entered the elevator, Tang Xiu found that the buttons of the elevator included the first floor and the second floor, and the third floor.


    "Underground space?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Mo AWU nodded heavily and said, "there are gold and silver jewelry on the third basement floor, which are very large. If all of them are shipped out, we can definitely set up a large jewelry company. Most importantly, there will be no shortage of products to be sold in the next few years. On the second floor, there are antiques, precious ores, bones of fierce animals and so on The first basement floor is a variety of precious medicinal materials. "


    On hearing this, Tang Xiu looked forward to it. What he lacked most was not money, but cultivation resources. After all, there are hundreds of real members of the Tang clan, and the boy Corps cultivated is a terror machine that consumes resources. Every year, the consumption of resources is a terrible amount.


    A moment later.


    When the elevator stopped on the third basement floor, with the opening of the elevator door, Tang Xiu was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    An underground space the size of a football field, nearly six meters high, is supported by huge pillars. Inside, half the size of a football field, there are rows of shelves stacked with gold bricks of the size of moving bricks. Tang Xiu had seen a large amount of gold, which could not be compared with the level in front of him.


    "These gold, at least more than 100 tons."


    Tang Xiu estimated secretly, and felt that his estimation should be much less.


    On both sides of the outside, on one side of the shelf is a hoard of silver. According to Tang Xiu''s rough estimation, the size of a fist''s silver ingot was no less than that of gold. The most important thing is that there are a large number of beautifully carved silverware. On the other side, there are a lot of gold and silver jewelry. Tang Xiu''s divine sense was released, and the number of diamonds he found shocked his position.


    Mo AWU looked at Tang Xiu''s dull expression and said, "Lord, are you scared? At first, we were also shocked when we entered here. With so much wealth, it is absolutely invincible. I really don''t know where the master of Huanxi palace got such wealth. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, turned to look at Mo AWU and said, "can you tell me what is the fastest way to get money in the world?"


    Moawu thought for a moment and said, "open a bank?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and was about to speak when he heard the elevator door open. Yuji''s voice came over: "the fastest way to make money in the world is to be a bandit. It''s only a small way to rob the rich. It''s wise to rob those rich people. The palace of joy has existed for decades. It has looted dozens of island rich people and established a large number of group companies in the island country. There are more than 30 listed companies alone. It''s a pity that we can''t get the capital in the bank account of dragon warrior, otherwise the boss can become the world''s top super rich. "


    Tang Xiu looked at her and said, "people need to be satisfied. It''s a good harvest to be able to get these gold and silver jewelry. As for the money in Jianglong Zun''s bank account, let''s make it cheaper in those banks. "


    Yuji said with a smile: "boss, it''s me who opened the joyful sect array this time. Otherwise, they are still outside trying to destroy the array! How are you going to reward me for such a great service? "


    Tang Xiu walked a few steps toward Yuji, looked at her smiling face, slightly outlined the corners of her mouth, and asked, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Yuji heart a cold, quickly bowed her head and said: "subordinate just is joking, even if the boss does not reward anything, Yuji also dare not have half a minute objection."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and said faintly, "wise people never ask for rewards, because I will reward them for their good deeds. Now that you''ve opened your mouth this time, I can tell you that the reward you are about to receive is pills. "


    With that, Tang Xiu took out two bottles of pills from the space ring and threw them to Yuji, saying, "the pills here can make your cultivation further."


    Yuji''s face a joy, quickly grateful way: "thank you boss."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu turned around and walked toward it. Just when he released his divine sense, he found that there were some unusual pieces of gold. He guessed that there might be gold essence in those pieces of gold.


    Mo AWU walked to Yuji and glanced at Tang Xiu''s back. With his eyes back, he reached out and patted Yuji on the shoulder. He lowered his voice and said, "today is a lesson. I hope you will be more intelligent in the future."


    Finish.


    Mo AWU followed Tang Xiu''s back.


    Yuji was stunned. Her eyes showed a puzzled look. She had already been rewarded. How could it be a lesson? After thinking about it, she quickened her pace, caught up with moawu and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Wu Zong said, "if you don''t get a formal reward, only if you don''t know what you can do with a smile, it''s only natural that you can''t hear it. I can tell you a little about your contribution this time. If you don''t take the initiative to ask the boss for the credit, I''m afraid the amount is more than ten times more than what you get now. "


    "More than ten times?"


    Yuji''s pupil shrinks, and her eyes burst with incredible light.


    Mo AWU sneered: "we have a saying in China, which is called: learn from a fall and gain wisdom. I hope you can remember this lesson."


    Yuji''s face is constantly changing, and finally a strong regret appears on her face. Ten times more pills! If you can get so many pills, you can''t improve your accomplishments. You can become more powerful in a short time!


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She followed Mo''s footsteps again and asked in a low voice, "in Tang Zong, are there many opportunities for meritorious service?"


    Mo AWU shook his head and said, "the LORD said that the earth is a peaceful world. Although there are some battles, there is no way to fight with Compared with other places. Therefore, some Tang Zong disciples would have to wait for a long time if they wanted to perform meritorious deeds. However, you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you can pass the test of the patriarch and become a true disciple of the Tang clan, there are certain cultivation resources provided every year. In addition, if you have money, you can also buy precious medicinal materials, precious ores, and even fierce animal corpses and other resources through your channels, and exchange them with zongmen for pills. "Yuji hears the speech, the bottom of the heart regret reduces many.


    She has money.


    And the number is huge, because some of the businesses she has controlled over the years can bring her huge profits every year. This is only after going to the palace of happiness, she secretly left it.


    In the pile of gold.


    Tang Xiu took out the gold bricks. Although the gold had been melted, the gold essence was not destroyed. After thinking about it, Tang Xiu put all the gold, silver, jewelry and other items in the negative three layers into the space ring.


    In a few minutes.


    Yu Ji''s tongue tied at the empty space of three layers, shocked to the point that it is difficult to add. Once upon a time, the master of the palace subdued the dragon and got several magic weapons for storing things. But it was a great luck that he got them from a relic. It''s said that the largest one is only the size of a room, which is only ten square meters.


    But.


    Tang Xiu put all the gold, silver and jewels in the third layer of the negative layer into his storage artifact. How big is the space in this storage artifact? At least I''m afraid it''s dozens of times bigger than the magic weapons that the imperial master subdues the dragon?


    "Go up one level."


    Tang Xiu has no nostalgia. After all, this is not his own territory, so what he can take away will never stay. When the elevator stopped on the second basement floor, Tang Xiu stepped out of the elevator door and saw a large number of antique antiques, precious ores and bones of fierce animals.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Xiu''s figure twinkled, and instantly appeared in front of the wall tens of meters away. Looking at the bones of the fierce beast with complete bones on the ground, his face showed a look of surprise. As a Dharma decided to hit the fierce beast''s bones, a golden bone finger of tens of centimeters long floated out of the chest of the fierce beast''s bones, and slowly floated to Tang Xiu''s eyes.


    "Immortal animal bone finger?"


    Tang Xiu was able to feel the huge power of fairies contained in this bone finger. He even realized that if he could use this bone finger properly, he would not only increase his physical strength several times, but also his cultivation.


    Here.


    There are treasures everywhere. If you take one out, you can sell it at a high price. But in Tang Xiu''s eyes, including the gold and silver jewelry of the negative three layers, together with other treasures here, are not as valuable as these tens of centimeter long bone fingers.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu collected all the items into the space ring, and then came to the first floor. What he didn''t expect was that there was a huge reserve of precious medicinal materials in Huanxi palace, and even there were dozens of wild ginseng with thousands of years old.


    Leaving the underground space, Tang Xiu, accompanied by mo''awu and Yuji, turns around the island and finds that mo''awu and others have almost wiped out all the valuable things in the joy palace. He even saw that moawu put the bed where the master of Huanxi palace was sleeping, into the space ring, because the bed was made of precious Phoebe.


    "Here you are, Lord."


    Obviously, Mo didn''t want to give Tang Xiu what he had been searching for, but there was one thing he didn''t dare to leave behind. It was a chair. The whole body is crystal clear and made of ice jade.


    "Good thing!"


    Tang Xiu looked surprised.


    Mo AWU said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing, so I dare not keep it privately."


    Tang Xiu slapped Mo a Wu on the shoulder with a smile. He threw a jade bottle to him and said with a smile, "this is Yun Hun pill. I spent a lot of medicinal materials to refine four. You are in a hurry to take it now. You can take it when you go back to Kowloon island and close down. "


    Mo AWU''s spirit was shocked, and he asked in a hurry: "master, the effect of this soul accumulating pill is..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you take this soul accumulating pill, your divine consciousness will be greatly enhanced. At least, it can be compared with that of a strong person in the peak state of dollar baby."


    "Hiss..."


    Mo AWU couldn''t help but take a breath. His strength has improved rapidly, but his divine power has improved very slowly. Even he is not as strong as his brother moaven''s. Therefore, what he longed for most now was not the pill for increasing cultivation, but the pill for improving God''s consciousness!


    "Lord..."


    Mo AWU''s heart surged warm, opened his mouth, but his grateful words were swallowed back into his stomach.


    A scholar dies for a confidant.


    At the moment, moawu thoroughly understood the meaning of this sentence. If Tang Xiu asked him to die, he would not blink.


    Tang Xiu patted Mo a Wu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "practice well. I hope the general around me will always have you."


    One side.


    Yuji listened to the conversation between Tang Xiu and Mo AWU, and her envious eyes almost turned red. As a practitioner, she could not understand the value of Yun Hun Dan. If she can get a soul saving pill, I''m afraid her strength will increase dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Happy palace square.


    Tang Xiu stood quietly on a two meter high square concrete platform, looking at the surrounding environment. Since he stepped into this isolated island, he was keenly aware that the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth here is several times stronger than that of Kyoto.


    It''s not a formation!


    But at the bottom of this island, there is a small spiritual pulse. Even this spiritual vein leads to the bottom of the sea. However, he was a little curious, because the spiritual pulse under the island was cut off by the figures of great powers, and it could spread for dozens of kilometers at most. Otherwise, this isolated island would definitely be comparable to some paradise.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Lightning like figures shot from all over the place, and soon appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Mo AWU, Tang Guang, Yamamoto, black bear, blood shark All look at Tang Xiu.


    The harvest was quite fruitful.


    Even if it is hidden in the dark, the corners of his mouth reveal a shallow smile. She has gained a lot, even more than moawu. Many valuable things have been put into the space ring that Tang Xiu got here.


    "What about Gong Wan''er?"


    Finally, Tang Xiu''s eyes withdrew from the distance and asked the people in front of him.


    Yamamoto said: "she left with Kitagawa wood, and has not returned."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said slowly, "wait another half an hour. If they don''t return within half an hour, they won''t wait."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Two lightning like figures shot from the distance, and soon appeared in front of Tang Xiu and others. When the two returned, each carried two large black suitcases. When they put the suitcase on the ground, it showed that there were heavy things in it.


    "Where have you been?"


    Tang Xiu examined them and asked lightly.


    Beichuanmu glared at Gong Wan''er angrily, and then said: "boss, we went to the base camp of gene camp."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what did you do there?"


    Kitagawa said: "general Fukuda has been operating in the island for hundreds of years. We thought there must be a lot of treasures there. So Gong Waner and I went there in person. While the Buddhist monks slaughtered the few gene soldiers left, we sneaked in and found the treasure house of the gene camp. These four suitcases are what we took out of the treasure house of gene camp. There are more things to put on the shore. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said, "open the suitcase."


    Immediately.


    All four big black suitcases were opened. When Tang Xiu saw what was inside, his eyes showed a look of surprise. There was no gold or silver in the four suitcases. There were only some precious jewelry, jade, and some antique calligraphy and paintings in three of them. The fourth suitcase that was opened was filled with precious medicinal materials. From Tang Xiu''s perspective, they were very precious.


    "Well done."


    Tang Xiu waved his arms, and all the things in the four suitcases flew up, and he quickly put them into the space ring. Then, Tang Xiu took out two jade bottles and threw them to Kitagawa Mu and Gong Waner. He said faintly, "you have made contributions this time. The pills in this bag are my reward for you. Go and bring everything here, and I''ll give you another big turn later. "


    Great creation?


    Gong Waner and beichuanmu look at each other. Just as beichuanmu is going to pick up the rest, Gong Waner suddenly says, "boss, if I report beichuanmu, will he be punished?"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "what do you want to report to him?"


    Beichuanmu''s face changed greatly, and he snapped: "Gong Wan''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    Gong Wan''er took out a piece of golden rope with the thickness of chopsticks from her sleeve and said, "this is the treasure we got in the gene camp warehouse. I can''t understand what it is. In addition, Kitagawa wood also had one, but what he got was a metal ball the size of a fist. I don''t know what the metal ball is


    Beichuanmu''s face changed dramatically. She looked at Gong Wan''er bitterly and said, "boss, the things I took from the gene camp warehouse are my items. There is nothing special about it, but it means something to me


    Tang Xiu said, "take it out."


    Beichuanmu''s body trembled a few times, gritted his teeth and took out the fist sized metal ball from his arms. He said, "it''s this thing. She''s just a common thing."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. Looking at the small seal characters on the metal balls, Tang Xiu immediately felt a suction in his hand and drew the metal ball held by beichuanmu into his hand. With the help of FA Jue, the seal characters attached to the metal ball burst into golden light and gradually turned into a golden star.


    "Click!"


    Metal ball split into eight pieces, inside a crystal clear, table tennis ball size presented in front of everyone. Others did not see clearly, but Tang Xiu observed it very clearly. Inside the crystal clear bead, there was a virtual shadow: extremely cold jellyfish.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that there was such a thing on the earth. Even in the fairyland, this extremely cold jellyfish is a very good treasure. Many super powers have this kind of thing. It is precisely because of its existence that it can deepen the details of those super powers.Tang Xiu looked at the North Sichuan wood and asked slowly, "do you know what it is?"


    Beichuanmu felt that Tang Xiu''s eyes seemed to penetrate his mind. He hesitated for a moment, so he had to brave his head and say, "yes, this is a dragon ball. General Fukuda once said when he was drunk that it was this dragon bead that made his cultivation increase dramatically. I had sneaked into general Fukuda''s secret room several times before. Although I found the hiding place of the dragon ball, I had no chance to steal it out. "


    "Fool."


    Tang Xiu scolded contemptuously and said, "this is not a dragon ball at all, but a carrier. There are extremely cold jellyfish, which are of great benefit to all practitioners. Beichuanmu, you can choose to leave this thing by yourself, or you can choose me to send you a creation. Choose one from two. I need you to give me a reply now. "


    Beichuanmu wanted to get this thing back, but looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent eyes, he had to bear the pain and respectfully said: "boss, I choose a fate."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go and bring everything here! Later, all of you here will be able to get a creation. "


    Finish.


    It took him four hours to set up a geomantic array on the whole island. It was a kind of array against the heaven and against the sky. It was an array that completely destroyed the geomantic treasure land of his residence, cut off the spiritual pulse of the earth, and then used it to strengthen himself.


    "Sky stealing array."


    This kind of array was actually created by a disciple of Tang Xiu when he was in the fairyland. That disciple was a wonderful and brilliant talent in cultivating Taoism. After only 3000 years of cultivation, he reached the realm of Jinxian, which was one step away from reaching the realm of daruo Jinxian. It''s a pity that he didn''t grow up completely, so he died in a fight. He didn''t even leave his mark on his life. That''s what he lost.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the square, he saw that there were more than ten people in the square. Among them, there was only one middle-aged man with a slightly bent back. All of them were young women in white skirts.


    "Are they?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    Yuji stepped out and said, "it''s my maid."


    Beichuan Wood followed, said: "he is Yuzhong Jun, my confidant."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said faintly, "from today on, they are no longer your maids and subordinates. Listen, sixteen of you. Now you have two choices. First, you can stay on this island forever. You can''t leave for life. Second: to be a subordinate of shimonoko Yamamoto and stay in the island to do things for her. "


    Yuji and beichuanmu looked at each other, their eyes flashed angry, but did not dare to speak.


    Sixteen people looked at each other with hesitation. For a moment, they didn''t know how to choose. In fact, they didn''t know Tang Xiu at all, but they were all smart people. Seeing that their master was respectful in front of Tang Xiu, they guessed that he was the leader of the mysterious force.


    Yuzhong Jun came to Tang Xiu and said, "this adult. I was brought up by Beichuan. He is my master. If he let me follow others, I dare not refute, but others It''s not up to me to decide. "


    "Is it?"


    A cold light flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes. As a silver needle appeared in his fingers, it only stayed for one hundredth of a second, and then shot at Yuzhong Jun. the speed of the silver needle was extremely fast. Rao was a strong and powerful man in Yuzhong. He still had no resistance, so he was pierced by the silver needle.


    "Poof..."


    Yuzhongjun stepped back several steps and put his hand over his abdomen. His eyes burst out with incredible light. Because he can clearly feel that the power in the sea of Qi is rapidly dissipating, Rao is his beating energy to block, still can not stop.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "your masters all choose to submit to me, but you dare to talk to me like this. It''s really unwise. Since you don''t listen to my orders, don''t blame me for being cruel. From now on, you will stay on this island forever and live and die on your own! "


    "You Did you abolish my accomplishments? "


    Yuzhong Jun looked at Tang Xiu bitterly, and wished to kill Tang Xiu immediately.


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "to spare your life is to see the face of beichuanmu. Now get off the kilometer, or you''ll be a corpse the next moment. "


    "Step back."


    Beichuan Muxin had some intention to kill Tang Xiu, but he was very aware of Tang Xiu''s strength. Even if he fought with his life, he could not bring much trauma to Tang Xiu. Therefore, he could only suppress this killing intention temporarily and wait until the day when he was free from his magic claw, and let him live rather than die.


    "Poof..."


    A fairy sword pierced Beichuan wood from the back of his heart. Tang an kicked Beichuan wood for more than ten meters and smashed it at Tang Xiu''s feet. He said coldly, "kill the master and seek death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Tang Xiu is indifferent to see beichuanmu being attacked and killed by Tang. If Tang Yan doesn''t do it, he will be brave enough to do it, because through all kinds of performances of beichuanmu, he can see that this guy is definitely a wolf cub who is not well bred. One day, he will definitely eat the master.


    More than a dozen maidens of Yuji watched beichuanmu being killed by cold blood and Yuzhong Jun, who had just escaped tens of meters away and had been split into two by a sword light, all of them shivered. They knelt down to Yamamoto and called, "master."


    Yamamoto said coldly, "you don''t need to call me master, and I''m not your master. As long as you do well in my hands and make contributions, I can recommend you to join the sect and become formal disciples. At that time, your identity may not be worse than your original master Yuji. "


    A dozen women were silent.


    No worse than Yuji?


    Is this an opportunity? A chance to make your own decisions?


    Tang Xiu looked at Yu Ji, who was silent. Then he spent more than 20 circles with a diameter of one meter on the square. He said slowly, "everyone cross their knees and start to work according to the skills you practice. Remember, it''s your nature. It''s up to you to get as much benefit as you can. However, you also need to remember that if you find that there is too much energy in your body and it is too much to hold on to, you should immediately stop practicing and leave the square. "


    "Yes


    People do not know what Tang Xiu said about nature, but they understand that it should be good for them.


    "Welcome."


    Tang Xiu stood on the concrete platform, which is the eye of the whole array. With his control, after the array was opened, with the operation, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions instantly rushed to the more than 20 people sitting cross knees in the square. Even a huge spiritual power came out from the ground and poured into no one in the square.


    "What?"


    "What is the situation?"


    "My God! Such a huge spiritual power? "


    "Am I dreaming? Do you have the power to infuse the body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it was moawu and others, or the more than a dozen young women in white skirts, they all opened their eyes at this moment, and there was an incredible light in their eyes.


    With a frown on his brow, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "restrain your mind and eliminate your distractions. Give me all the spiritual power to quickly refine into the body. "


    Suddenly.


    More than 20 people woke up like a dream and began to practice.


    Standing on the concrete platform, Tang Xiu felt two spiritual forces injected into his body from the soles of his feet. The huge spiritual power of the earth was pulled into the elixir field by him and then injected into the open space.


    Time goes by.


    The first planet is getting bigger and bigger, and the second planet is also increasing. Even the third planet has already appeared glittering and lustrous, showing signs of increasing.


    At the same time.


    In the distant sky, there is a vast star field with countless creatures. Countless stars tremble slightly. Colorful light bursts out from the planet, which makes the universe become like a fairy tale world.


    "Who is it?"


    "What happened?"


    "Which strong man is disturbing the order of this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In that star field, a great supernatural power came out of the stars one after another. They were suspended in the universe, and their minds spread around like a tide.


    However.


    They can feel the power of life on the planet passing away, but they can''t judge what''s going on, and they can''t find any targets.


    In the sky.


    In the blue sky, a column of energy with golden luster fell directly on Tang Xiu''s head. The huge star power almost turned into substance, resulting in a large number of star power existing in the whole array. Mo AWU and others are absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, refining the aura of the earth, but the star power surging around them is also directly inhaled into the body.


    Their bodies began to change, it was a transformation of the germplasm.


    StarForce.


    The largest energy in the universe is also the energy of high quality. Even the aura of heaven and earth and star power are countless times inferior. After they absorb the star power, the true yuan and Buddha power in their bodies are covered with a layer of golden light.


    A day later.


    The accomplishments of more than ten young women with white skirts have been greatly increased, and each of them can be compared with the masters in the later stage of foundation construction. However, they could no longer bear the huge spiritual power of the earth. They stopped practicing one after another and quickly escaped to the outside of the square.


    Two days later.


    Mo AWU, Tang Guang and others got up one after another, unable to bear the infusion of the spiritual power of the earth, and quickly left the square to stabilize the realm just broken through.


    On the square.


    Only Tang Xiu and Tang dark are left, as well as Gong Wan''er in cross knee cultivation.


    Mo''s eyes twinkled with disbelief. Looking at Tang an and Gong Wan''er, a sense of frustration rises in his heart. Although he succeeded in breaking through to the realm of Yuanying, he felt like a mirror in his heart. The longer he stayed in the square, the more spiritual power he absorbed, the greater the breakthrough.Tang an became a monk more than ten years earlier than he had been. It was just as long as he stayed in the square. However, Gong Waner''s strength was not very strong. Before, he could only compete with the monks in the middle of the golden elixir. But how could she stay in the square all the time and bear the huge spiritual power?


    "I found something interesting."


    Tang Guang said suddenly.


    Mo AWU turned his head, looked at his handsome face, frowned and asked, "what''s interesting?"


    Tang Guang said seriously: "I found that only by following my master can I get benefits continuously. Whether it''s the opportunity to do meritorious service or the speed of improving one''s accomplishments. For example, this time, my master used the method of against the weather to make us break through collectively. Now I have broken through to the middle stage of Yuanying. If it wasn''t for my mood and physical strength that I couldn''t keep up with, I''m afraid I could directly break through to the later stage of Yuanying. "


    Mo AWU exclaimed: "what you break through is not the early period of the young baby? Is it the mid-term of Yuanying? "


    Tang Guang said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Mo AWU turned to look at the blood shark and the black bear and asked, "what about you? What are you now? "


    "At the beginning of foundation construction."


    Two people some envious looked at Tang Guang, at the same time said.


    Mo AWU had a lot of balance in his mind and sighed: "it seems that he started to cultivate Taoism more than ten years earlier than us, and the details are really deeper than us. Tang Yin is still going on. I wonder if she will break through the period of Yuanying when she comes out from the square? "


    The smile on Tang Guang''s face solidified, then he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "compared with the level of hard work, I can''t compare with her. Compared with the cultivation of talent, I also have a big gap with her. If she breaks through to the later stage of Yuanying, although I will feel a little humiliated, I will also be happy for her


    Yamamoto said slowly, "I take it for granted that elder Tangan can accept spiritual power infusion for a longer time in the square. However, how could Gong Wan''er persist for such a long time? According to her strength, she should have left the Square earlier than us! "


    "There is something wrong with her," Tang said. I may have guessed now why the master took her in. "


    Yamamoto said: "beichuanmu once said that Gong Waner has a special constitution. I believe there must be a purpose for Tang''an to rescue her from the battlefield in violation of the Lord''s order. "


    Half a day later.


    Tang an wakes up from practice. When her eyes sweep from Tang Xiu, her eyes show admiration. However, when she saw Gong Waner, who was more than ten meters away from her knees, her expression was suddenly stunned. Then her figure disappeared in place and appeared on the edge of the square.


    "Gong Waner, what is the situation?"


    Tang dark came out of the moment, then asked.


    Tang Guang shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "who knows! She has been practicing in it. It has been nearly three days. She is stunned and doesn''t come out. "


    Tang dark eyes show a strange look, with the bottom of her heart thinking, she said in a deep voice: "a few days ago I was punished by the master, do you know why?"


    "Because you saved Gong Wan''er." Tang Guang said directly.


    Tang''an asked again, "do you know why I disobeyed my master''s order and tried my best to rescue her?"


    Tang Guang showed a puzzled look and asked, "why?"


    Others are also showing a look of curiosity, looking at Tang dark waiting for her answer.


    Tang dark said: "the master''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and his strength is stronger than all of us. But if we want to go to that place earlier, master still needs to be stronger. The constitution of Gong Wan''er is quite different from that of ordinary practitioners. The master of Huanxi palace, the Dragon subduing master, trained her into a mother tripod. In the future, she would devour the power in her body and take possession of it, so as to increase her strength. I''m thinking, wouldn''t it be better if the master could occupy Gong Waner''s body and make rapid progress in his cultivation? "


    For a moment.


    All of them looked thoughtful. They all know Gong Waner''s constitution. If Tang Xiu can really get great benefits from Gong Waner, it will be of great benefit to Tang Xiu and Tang Zong.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Tang Guang asked slowly.


    Tang dark nodded and said, "the master didn''t agree, and he reprimanded me. When we get back to Kowloon Island, I will tell my master in person and see what she will say


    "No!"


    Tang Guang''s face changed and his eyes became sharp.


    Tang an said obstinately, "I know your mind and master''s mind, but Gong Wan''er is of great benefit to the master. I think the master will face such a choice, and I think it will be the same as I think."


    Tang Guang was silent for a moment. He still shook his head and said, "dark, if it''s someone else, I may not stop you, but you can''t go and talk to master. In case... "


    Tang said in a deep voice: "in order to make the master stronger, even if he is punished again, even if the punishment is 10000 times heavier than before, I am willing to do so."


    Tang Guang said in a hurry: "you don''t like...""Shut up."


    Tang dark angrily drinks, then the figure disappears in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Tang Guang''s face was a little ugly. After a long silence, he sighed in secret and waved his hand and said, "let''s break through the news of Yuanying period. Don''t let other people know about it for the time being. There is no need to stimulate them and make them have mental problems. "


    They all nodded in agreement with Tang Guang''s suggestion.


    Yamamoto looked at Tang Xiu and Gong Wan''er in the square and said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I really envy you. I can stay in Kowloon island for a long time to practice meditation. Although I have great power in the island country and can get a lot of cultivation resources, 99% of the cultivation resources should be handed over to the clan, and the cultivation time will also be affected. "


    Tang Guang turned his head to one side. He didn''t want to stay in the island. Although the beauty of the island made him happy, he wanted to be stronger than practice. At least, he can''t be left behind too much by his sister Tang dark.


    Five days later.


    Gong Wan''er wakes up from her practice. When she rises, she suddenly rushes into the air like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, she sprints for a hundred meters, which makes her almost cry out.


    "My strength..."


    After Gong Waner landed on the ground, she was shocked to find that her strength had gone through a practice, which increased several levels of realm.


    There are ten levels of Buddhist Cultivation: meditation, Kaiguang, Bigu, Xiaocheng, Tongling, Shenyou, Qiaoqiao, Dacheng, Lingren and Huahong.


    Gong Wan''er was just a late Pigu cultivation, but after a practice, she found that she had reached the later stage of Xiaocheng. She once fantasized about how long it would take to break through to the later stage of Xiaocheng. She felt that even with the help of a large number of cultivation resources, she might have to go another 10 years.


    A practice.


    It''s worth ten years of hard work.


    Gong Wan''er feels that there is a huge spiritual power in her feet and flies towards the edge of the square. However, she was once again shocked by her own speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, she appeared on the edge of the square, and nearly hit the strange face of kojiko Yamamoto.


    "What realm?"


    Yamamoto asked curiously.


    Gong Wan''er showed a wry smile and said, "Xiaocheng later period."


    Sakiko Yamamoto said in surprise, "how much can a practice be improved? It seems that you can''t control your own strength? "


    "Well, not really."


    Gong Wan''er said with a smile.


    Masako Yamamoto said with a smile: "I have had this kind of situation. Fortunately, the patriarch trained me specially, and finally I controlled the power of explosion. You can ask the patriarch. If he is in a good mood and thinks you are worthy of training, he should give special training to you. When you can completely control your own power, then you can continue to practice and break through a higher level


    Gong Wan''er was surprised and said, "special training?"


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "I''ll tell you now, I''m afraid you can''t understand. But as long as you can get the special training from the Lord, you will know how much benefit you can get."


    Mo AWU appeared beside the two girls and looked at Gong Wan''er indifferently and said, "who doesn''t want to get the special training from the patriarch? A person who is not even a disciple of the Tang clan is qualified to receive the special training of the patriarch? In a word, if you want to get the master''s special training, you should first make great contributions and become the inner disciples of Tang Zong! "


    Gong Wan''er didn''t get angry. Instead, she lowered her posture and asked, "elder Mo, how much credit do I need to gain before I can be qualified to be an inner son?"


    Mo AWU said calmly, "if you want to know, you can ask the Lord."


    The seventh day.


    when night fell, Tang Xiu slowly woke up from the practice. When he roared and the island trembled slightly, the lightning like figure appeared in the air. With a surging air stream released by him, the black faced Buddha and jade Buddha suddenly felt tight in their bodies, just as they wanted to At the moment of resistance, a calm voice came to their ears:


    "masters, I''ve been waiting. I''m Tang Xiu. Please don''t resist. "


    In the blink of an eye, the surging air flow is like a tie, winding around the 14 Buddhist monks appeared in the square. With the fall of Tang Xiu''s figure, the geomantic array that enveloped the heaven and earth was destroyed.


    The black faced Buddha looked at Tang Xiu with surprise in his eyes. He immediately put his hands together and said respectfully, "master Tang''s cultivation has broken through again. Congratulations."


    What''s the breakthrough of Tang''s spirit. But the breath of the masters is stronger, and there should be a breakthrough? "


    The Jade Buddha said with a smile: "there are a lot of good things in gene camp. We found several things that are helpful to our cultivation, so we made a step forward smoothly. Lord Tang, are all the remaining evils in the joy palace all killed? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "all the masters left behind in the joy palace have been killed by my subordinates. As for whether there are any remaining evils in the joy palace outside, I am not sure yet. But please don''t worry, I will send my subordinates to stay here to investigate and hunt down. No matter how many remaining evils in the palace of joy, or how many surviving gene fighters, they must die. "The black faced Buddha said without thinking: "we will stay together."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "masters, even if there are lingering enemies, they are just small shrimps and can no longer become a climate. Therefore, all the masters should return to China with me! I''ll give it to my subordinates. No problem. "


    The black faced Buddha and the Jade Buddha hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in silence in the light of their trust in Tang Xiu. After years of not stepping into the modern society, they feel that they have become incompatible with this society, and they are willing to stay all the time.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gong Wan''er and Yuji and said calmly, "since you have made a choice, you should follow Sakamoto for the time being! I''ll give you two a chance to join the inner clan of the Tang Dynasty. As long as you follow Yamamoto to get rid of all the remaining evils in the joy palace and gene camp, and then establish the largest power in the island country, you can join the inner gate and enjoy all the treatment and welfare of the disciples of the clan. "


    Tang dark''s figure suddenly appeared, looked at Tang Xiu and called, "master, you..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Tang Yan. He knew that Tang Yan had not given up his heart, but he could never do the kind of thing that forced others to do harm to others and benefit himself. So he said in a deep voice: "dark, I will warn you for the last time, and throw away your unrealistic ideas to me. You can''t talk nonsense to your master when you come back to zongmen. "


    Tang dark is silent, she can see Tang Xiu''s stubbornness and persistence, but her heart is very unwilling. Obviously, a huge opportunity was in front of him to make his master Tang Xiu stronger, but he ignored it. It was just a huge waste.


    The next evening.


    Tang Xiu and 14 Buddhist masters separated in Jingmen Island, and he sent members stationed at Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island to send the bodies of 14 Buddhist masters and four Buddhist monks back to Shaoshi mountain.


    "Master."


    Tang dark, wearing a black robe and a bronze mask, followed Tang Xiu closely.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang dark said: "let''s go to Star City, is there any strong enemy?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there is no strong enemy. I will take you to Xingcheng. I just want to deal with some business affairs of Shengtang group. Next, the prosperous Tang Group should make great moves. "


    Tang Yin was stunned and hesitated: "master, I don''t know anything about business. Why do you want to bring me back? They all stayed in the island country. I think if I stay in the island country, I can do a lot of things. "


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed a smile and said, "do you think I don''t understand your mind? Although I have warned you many times, I''m afraid you will not give up. So, I think it''s the best choice to take you with you. "


    "I..."


    Tang dark lips wriggled a few times, and immediately stamped his feet in anger, and his body disappeared.


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and watched the person in charge of the headquarters of the Baiyan restaurant in Jingmen Island deliver the car keys. He immediately sat in the driver''s seat and drove to the port. Driving is the most convenient way to drive all night, and there is always hidden Tang dark around. It''s not very convenient to take a plane.


    Haige port.


    Jingmen island''s largest port, when the BMW X5 followed the trend of the car into a super large cargo ship, it was good to find a position at random. Tang Xiu opened the door and walked out to the deck, looking at the boundless sea.


    "Master, your mobile phone."


    Tang dark''s voice floated into Tang Xiuer.


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, from the space ring to take out the mobile phone, SMS sound and missed calls to remind the sound will continue to ring. Looking through dozens of missed calls, he found that the number he called most was an unfamiliar number.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu learned through SMS that the person who used the strange number was Li Cai. Tang Xiu remembers that the girl was willing to give away her wealth in order to cure her mother.


    Tang Xiu thought about it and decided to call her back. After dialing the number, she said, "I''m Tang Xiu. Are you Li Cai?"


    In the mobile phone, Li Cai''s surprise voice came: "Doctor Tang, I finally got in touch with you. My mother''s illness has almost recovered. The method you taught me is really effective. Thank you. The purpose of my call is to thank you in person. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to say thank you in person. Thank you on the phone is enough," Tang said. The reason I''m calling you back is to ask you, how long do you think your mother will live? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After 20 years of silence, my mother was able to live for at least 20 years


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and said with a bitter smile, "are you still young, as for it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Li Cai''s tone was particularly serious: "Doctor Tang, my mother is the closest person in my life. Even if she can live one more day, I will do my best. Thank you for your pills, and thank you for teaching me the cultivation skills. I believe that I can live to the moment when my mother closes her eyes. "


    Tang Xiu said, "now that you have a choice, I will not say much. You''ve already said thanks. That''s all. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Cai''s voice in the mobile phone was a little anxious, and said quickly, "Doctor Tang, where are you now? I I want to see you. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Li Cai said, "something is important."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I''m on my way to star city now. I need to do something there. I''m afraid it will take a long time. If you are in a hurry, you can come to star city by yourself. If you are not in a hurry, wait for me to finish the Star City business, and then wait for me to return to Mordo. By the way, you and your mother should still be in Mordor, right


    Li Cai said, "well, I''m still here with Shaokun. Doctor Tang, I''ll leave for Xingcheng at once. Let''s meet again. "


    "No hurry. I''m afraid I''ll have to go to star city tomorrow afternoon." Said Tang Xiu.


    "I''ll wait for you in Star City first."


    Hang up.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with softness. After just talking, Tang Xiu found that he fell in love with the girl named Li Cai. This kind of love has nothing to do with men and women''s feelings, but is more about admiration. It is too expensive for her to lose her life for her mother. In this era, there are not many people who can do this step, but there are not many.


    "Sir, I''m in trouble."


    The voice of Tang dark came from my ear.


    Tang Xiu frowned and turned to look around. He found that there were more than a dozen big men with big physique and fleshy faces coming from the side of the cabin. One of the big men was grabbing a thin man by the lapel of his chest, almost dragging him over.


    "Listen to me, all of you. Everyone''s security fee is 20 yuan, calculated according to the head. If anyone doesn''t pay the money later, don''t blame the brothers The big man threw the thin man on the deck and kicked him hard when he spoke.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and suddenly heard two men in leather clothes talking about seven or eight meters away:


    "it''s these assholes again. They''re too blatant to blackmail. What kind of nonsense security fee, is relying on the support of Ouyang family and protected here. "


    "No way! Their backstage is the Ouyang family, the whole Jingmen island who doesn''t know the power of Ouyang family. Many of the guests crossing the sea by boat were blackmailed by them. Even many people chose to call the police. What was the result? The police, who knew they were members of the Ouyang family, simply ignored them. "


    "No way, bear it! Fortunately, these people don''t want much money, so they should smoke less cigarettes. "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Listen to the phone number, two people from the cell phone, oulutong take out the eyebrows. After a while, Ouyang Lulu''s sleepy voice came from the mobile phone: "who? In the middle of the night, it bothers people''s dreams... "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "Lulu, it''s me."


    A moment later.


    Ouyang Lulu exclaimed in surprise, "dear, are you back to the devil? where are you now? Get up right now


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m not in Mordor. I''ve just arrived at Jingmen island port. I''m going to go back to Xingcheng to do something. I''m calling to ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Lulu was a little disappointed, but still asked.


    Tang Xiu said: "on the passenger ships from Jingmen island to Guangyang Province, there are a group of people who extort money from passing guests and use the slogan of collecting security fees. In fact, they are extorting protection fees. Most importantly, they are under the banner of Ouyang family. Do you know this? "


    Ouyang Lulu said: "I don''t know! I used to take passenger ships to Guangyang province. I never met a blackmailer? "


    Tang Xiu said, "would you like to call and ask? I don''t care about the bad behavior of Ouyang family? "


    Ouyang Lulu said quickly, "honey, I''ll call my brother right away and ask him what''s going on. If they are members of Ouyang family, I will teach them a lesson. If it''s not, I''m afraid his brother will be angry if he acts in the name of their Ouyang family. "


    They Ouyang family?


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "Lulu, aren''t you from Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang Lulu was silent for a moment, and then, as if the powder keg had been ignited, he cried out: "Tang Xiu, you are an asshole. I tell you now, I am not a member of Ouyang family, even if I was, I am not. I''m from the Tang family. I''m from your Tang Xiu. If you marry a monkey, I''m willing to follow him all over the mountain. "


    "Cough..."Tang Xiu said with a dry smile: "good, good, you are my Tang family, OK?"


    "Hum..."


    Ouyang Lulu snorted, then hung up. But a few minutes later, she called back. When Tang Xiu got through, she heard Ouyang Lulu say, "honey, I''ll figure out what''s going on. My brother knows that the one who collected the safety charge on the passenger ship was a man who had saved my brother, his men. Therefore, my brother knows this matter, but opens one eye to close one eye, has not been in charge of


    Tang Xiu said, "let your brother point out another way to make money for his benefactor. In the future, don''t let those scoundrels make monkey business on the passenger ship. The Ouyang family is a big family with great business. I''m afraid that many forces have been staring at the Ouyang family and are trying to seize the control of the Ouyang family. In case someone else does something about this, even if it''s a big business for Ouyang family, it won''t hurt your muscles and bones, and there will be some trouble eventually. "


    "I understand."


    Ouyang Lulu nodded.


    After Tang Xiu hung up the phone, the more than a dozen burly men came to him. The man at the head held out his hand and said with a cold face, "pay."


    Tang Xiu took out 20 yuan from his pocket, handed it to the man, and said, "today is the last time you collect money here. I can give you the money, which is also the last time for you to do well. In the future, don''t do anything illegal, or the Ouyang family will not be able to protect you. "


    The man''s face was stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "who are you? How dare you talk nonsense? "


    I didn''t shake my head. Your boss saved Ouyang Lei''s life, so you can act in the name of Ouyang family. But don''t you think that this will bring disgrace to Ouyang family


    How old are you? Since we know the power of Ouyang family, even if we make trouble, who can take us? Who can take the Ouyang family? " A big man behind the man raised the steel pipe in his hand.


    "Pa..."


    A loud slap in the face made the burly man fly away. Because he was close to the side of the boat, the slap directly pulled him into the sea.


    The first man and a dozen other burly men were dumbfounded. They all heard the loud slap in the face. However, they also found that the young man in front of him did not even move his fingers.


    Who''s calling?


    Is there a ghost in this big night?


    Tang Xiu''s expression did not change. He said faintly: "as the saying goes, many lines of injustice will kill themselves. These days, everyone is fooling around. Some people seem to be high-class people. They are smart enough to make money with their brains and abilities. Some people are confused in Hu, bullying others, arrogant and domineering. This kind of people bully some ordinary people, maybe quite fierce, but a little bit of role, I''m afraid that they will make a big accident. I said Is that right? "


    The first man asked more than a dozen hands to stop in the cockpit to save people. He did not leave. Looking at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, he squeezed a lot of money in his hand and asked again, "who are you? Are you really not afraid of Ouyang family? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if it''s another family, I''m a little worried, but I''m not afraid of Ouyang family at all. Because, I also have a backer in Ouyang family. "


    The man frowned and asked, "who is your patron of Ouyang family?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, pointed back at the bridge of his nose and said, "my woman, Ouyang lulu."


    "Ouyang Lulu?"


    "His woman?"


    The man was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Even his body trembled a few times. He stepped back in horror and cried out: "you Are you boss Tang? "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and touched his face. He said with a smile: "time is indeed a pig killing knife. How long has it been since I was exposed to the public. To tell you the truth, it''s really tiring after being famous. It''s easy to keep a low profile! "


    "Putong..."


    The man knelt down directly in front of Tang Xiu and knocked his head three times. Then he squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. He said in a trembling voice, "Tang Boss Tang, it is our brother who has no eyes. He even received money from you. You have a lot of adults. For the sake of our boss saving your brother-in-law, please spare us! I promise I''ll never come out again to ask for money. "


    "Ring bell..."


    His voice dropped, the cell phone ring in his pocket would ring quickly.


    The man raised his head and looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "get up quickly and answer the phone."


    When the man got amnesty, he got up from the deck and took a look at the caller ID number. He found that it was from the boss. He immediately pressed the answer button and said cautiously, "boss, do you want me? I''m on the passenger ship now. When we get to Guangyang Province, we''ll return immediately. "


    "Already on the liner?"


    A man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    The man in front of Tang Xiu, with his mobile phone in his hand, nodded and said, "boss, we are already on the passenger ship. Can you call me for any instructions? "


    "Stop collecting protection fees, take everyone honest to Guangyang Province, and then come back to me honestly. From today on, don''t go to the passenger ship to collect the protection fee. I I just got a call from Rego A man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Rego?


    Ouyang Lei?


    The man realized in an instant that Tang Xiu must have called Ouyang Lei in advance, otherwise he would never have been so clever. Ouyang Lei contacted his boss at this time.


    "Boss, I know. Just Just now I promised to boss Tang that I would never charge any more protection fees. " Said the man, wriggling his lips bitterly.


    "Boss Tang? Which boss Tang? "


    In the mobile phone, there was a curious inquiry.


    The man said, "it''s Doctor Tang, boss Tang. The man of Miss Ouyang. "


    "What?"


    From the mobile phone came a cry of alarm. After a moment, he said in a hurry: "you didn''t offend boss Tang? If you offend him, immediately apologize to him, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you must calm his anger


    The man said bitterly: "ah Hu is rude to boss Tang. He is I don''t know what happened. I threw it into the sea. Boss, I''ve already told boss Tang how to be humble. "


    "Well, remember that you must serve him as if you were serving him. No matter what he wants, you should try to satisfy him. Besides, say hello to him for me


    The man hung up the phone and put his mobile phone in his pocket. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully and said, "boss Tang, our boss said that from now on, we will never collect protection fees on passenger ships under the banner of Ouyang family. Thank you very much. If you have any arrangement, just ask me. I, Ma San, will do it for you even if I go through fire and water. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. You go back."


    "Bang..."


    A figure fell heavily on the deck. The man was wet all over, and his body was still twitching. Especially the face, the bright red palm print, was obviously beaten by someone.


    If there were not many people around him, he would think he was a ghost. He didn''t know who slapped him into the sea, and now he flew back inexplicably. This is the most strange thing he has ever seen.


    But.


    He was also a smart man. He secretly looked at Tang Xiu, looked at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, and guessed that it must have something to do with Tang Xiu. So he nodded and bowed to Tang Xiu and said goodbye. Then he grabbed the wet companion and ran for his life as if running towards the cabin.


    A farce like time comes and ends quickly.


    But.


    Hundreds of people on the deck around looked at Tang Xiu with different eyes. Many of them thought that Tang Xiu''s appearance was familiar, but no one remembered his real identity. Therefore, although everyone looked at Tang Xiu with awe, no one came forward to say hello.


    Time goes by.


    At 2:30 in the morning, the passenger ship arrived at the port of Guangyang province. When Tang Xiu got off the ship, the dozen burly men who had collected protection fees before nodded to escort Tang Xiu to the shore one by one. They were relieved to see Tang Xiu drive away.


    In the evening.


    When the BMW X5 stopped outside the gate of the villa area of nanzha town in Star City, a security guard with an electric baton came up. After saluting, he looked at Tang Xiu in the driver''s seat and said respectfully, "Sir, are you looking for someone? Or live here? Just now, the electronic instrument at the gate post has detected that there is no registration record of your car. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m the owner here. This car belongs to someone else. I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here all the time, and I''m afraid this car will have to go in and out frequently


    "Which building do you live in?"


    Asked the security guard in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu was ready to speak. Suddenly, a security guard rushed to Tang Xiu and nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, is it really you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I remember you, Xiao Hu, right?"


    Xiao Hu said with a smile, "yes, yes, I am Xiao Hu. Mr. Tang, manager long mentioned you a few days ago, saying that you have not come back for some time. "


    "Long Xueyao?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Xiao Hu said with a smile, "yes! It''s the manager of long Xueyao. It''s a pity that she has just left, saying that she will go to the hospital, otherwise she will be very happy to know that you are back


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused: "long Xueyao to the hospital? What did you do? "


    Xiao Hu hesitated: "I don''t know the specific things, but I heard that the general manager long was injured and hospitalized. She should have gone to see the general manager long in the hospital!"


    Tang Xiu was shocked. He pushed open the door and asked, "which dragon do you mean? Long Hanwen or long Zhengyu


    "Long Zheng Yu, long Da Shao."Xiao Hu said quickly.


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and dialed long Zhengyu''s mobile phone number. However, it took more than ten seconds for the phone to be connected. A tired voice came from the mobile phone: "Tang Xiu? I''m long Hanwen. "


    Tang Xiu had a bad premonition in his heart and quickly asked, "Uncle long, I just heard that long Zhengyu was injured? What''s going on? And his phone number. Why are you here? "


    Long Hanwen said with a wry smile: "your news is really smart. What happened in the morning just happened, I didn''t expect you heard it in the evening. Zheng Yu was indeed injured, and he was seriously injured. He has been in a coma in the intensive care unit since the morning. As for when he will wake up, I don''t know


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Long Hanwen had no choice but to say: "today''s star city is a mixture of dragons and snakes, and they are almost in a mess. Now, not to mention the common people, but even the people in the government departments, they are both big and big. They want to deal with this situation, but they are tied up. Alas... "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and asked, "is it related to my prosperous Tang Group?"


    Long Hanwen said, "yes! The one who injured Zheng Yu was a member of the habor group of M, a very arrogant guy. Although I sent someone to arrest that guy, now the people of the Hubble group have contacted our government departments and put pressure on me. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said in a deep voice, "which hospital is long Zhengyu in now? I''ve just returned to star city. I''ll get there right away


    "Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Long Hanwen said.


    Tang Xiu hung up and said hello to Xiao Hu, the security guard. He got into the car and backed up to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the spacious and bright Dean''s office, Li Longji was holding hot tea and comfortably leaning back on his chair, thinking about some things in his mind. Since Tang Xiu brought a great reputation to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he has made bold efforts to recruit medical experts at home and abroad, purchase a large number of current medical equipment, and even personally visit the folk with genuine talents and practical knowledge, and invite them to visit Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Even a retired master of Chinese medicine was invited by him to become an expert consultant of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now.


    The scale of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has increased several times, and even the area of the hospital has been expanded to double, steadily pressing on the head of the first people''s Hospital of Xingcheng. Li Longji, the president who should have retired, was jointly praised by the Municipal Health Bureau and the Provincial Health Bureau, and even made him stay in the position of president of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What a pity! If Tang Xiu still stays in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid the provincial first people''s hospital can''t be compared with Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. There is Dai Xinyue that girl, unexpectedly also left the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, after a period of time will come back


    Li Longji had some complaints in his heart, but he was more grateful, because the rapid development of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine was the credit of the two masters and apprentices. In the eyes of Li Longji, the biggest credit is the charity fund project of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because the charity fund of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine has always been in a fair and transparent way, the flow direction of each sum of money will be announced in time. It appears on the LED display screen on the hospital square, which is clearly seen by all. In addition, every patient or social citizen has the right to check all the bills of the fund on the computer in the consultation Hall of the hospital, so as to get the society It is well received.


    So.


    A large number of philanthropists and even foundations all over the country donate money to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Some of them are anonymous, others are famous. Therefore, every year, the donation of Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine will exceed 10 billion. However, more than 10 billion yuan, more than 90 percent, will be used to support patients from poor families.


    In order to ensure that the patients are poor families, Li Longji even set up an investigation team. Every patient applying for charity fund will be investigated accordingly.


    "It''s time to go home and eat."


    Li Longji put the tea cup on his desk. He stood up and stretched himself. Then he moved his muscles a little. He reached for the coat on the hanger.


    "Ring bell..."


    When the mobile phone rings, Li Longji puts on his coat and casually picks up his mobile phone. Because of his identity, many related people will find him. Even those who are not familiar with him will try every possible means to find his personal number, in order to survive, and his family can get good care in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Human society.


    Li Longji is not pedantic. He will take care of some people and will never exceed his bottom line.


    "Er..."


    When he saw the name displayed on the phone screen, his body was slightly stiff. Then his pupils shrank. His eyes burst into ecstasy. He pressed the answer button directly. Li Longji asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu? Is it Tang Xiu? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Dean Li, it''s me. I''m on my way to star TCM now. If you''re still in the hospital, we''ll meet later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Li Longji excites the Avenue: "you son of a bitch, haven''t appeared for a long time. I thought you forgot me. Now, I look forward to the stars and the moon to you. I hope you can come back to our Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. "


    Tang Xiu said, "President Li, let''s talk about the consultation later. I have something to ask you."


    Li Longji''s face was stagnant, then he became serious and said seriously, "you say so."


    Tang Xiu said: "long Zhengyu was injured and is now in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? How is he doing? Is it serious? "


    Li Longji said with a bitter smile: "it''s very serious. I personally examined him. Three ribs were broken, and the spleen was severely hit. There was a slight internal bleeding. His brain was hit hard by the outside world, so far he has not been able to wake up from coma, which is not out of danger. In addition, the most miserable thing is his life. If there is no special way, I''m afraid he will never want to be a man in his life


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu exclaimed.


    Lifeblood?


    You don''t want to be a man in your life?


    Tang Xiu showed an unbelievable look in his eyes, and at the same time, murders also emerged in his heart. Long Zhengyu is one of the first friends he made after returning to the earth. If it had not been for long Zhengyu, his development would never have been so fast. Even the cultivation resources in the early stage did not have much money to buy.


    Later.


    The two kept in touch with each other. Although long Zhengyu was sincere to him because of his identity, he really regarded long Zhengyu as his friend. But now, it was because of the prosperous Tang group that they recruited those foreign chaebol groups, leading to long Zhengyu being seriously injured by them.


    "President Li, I know the situation. It is estimated that in about half an hour, I will be able to resist the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you are not in the hospital, we will talk about it later. " Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said.


    Li Longji said quickly, "I''m in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine now. Come here."


    Half an hour later.


    When Tang Xiu appeared in the Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, he had just stopped in the parking lot when he saw Li Longji rushing by with four middle-aged doctors in white coats behind him.


    "Tang Xiu!"


    Li Longji stepped forward and held Tang Xiu''s hand affectionately.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Premier Li, let''s go to see long Zhengyu directly now! I''ll look at his situation. If there are any remedial measures, we must do our best. Otherwise, his physical disability will have a great impact on his life and may even destroy him


    Li Longji nodded and said, "he''s in the intensive care unit. I''ll take you there myself. In addition, by the way, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are experts in brain, internal medicine, neurology and urology. They are also the four attending doctors of long Zhengyu


    Tang Xiu nodded to the four and said, "I haven''t been to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time. I didn''t expect that the hospital has changed a lot. There are a lot of styles and more patients than before. I''m afraid this scale has surpassed that of the first people''s Hospital of Star City? "


    Li Longji said with a smile: "thanks to you! Without you, I''m afraid that the Star City Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is still as stagnant as before. "


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Tang Xiu, led by Li Longji, came to the newly-built inpatient building and intensive care unit. Tang Xiu did not put on aseptic clothes. Instead, he went directly inside and looked at long Zhengyu, who was wearing an oxygen mask and had several tubes inserted in his body. Tang Xiu reached out and grasped his pulse.


    In a minute.


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand to pull out all the pipes on long Zhengyu''s body, even pulled out the oxygen mask for him. He took out a healing elixir from the space ring and put it into long Zhengyu''s mouth. After a chaotic force was injected into his body to help digest the healing medicine, Tang Xiu looked at the five li Longji people who were wearing the sterile clothes, and said in a deep voice: "President Li, next I will be self-governing The hospital only needs to arrange good-looking care


    Li Longji asked quickly, "are you sure you can cure him?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I can help him to cure the wound on his body, but his brain nerve is damaged. Unless I can find a medicine, I can''t treat it."


    Li Longji asked, "what kind of medicine?"


    Tang Xiu said, "ask the heart flower."


    Li Longji was stunned, and the other four frowned. After quick eye contact, they shook their heads one after another, saying that they had not heard of this medicine.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "in fact, I don''t know where there is such a medicinal material. It''s really rare. It only grows in the craters where volcanoes erupt frequently. Well, I''ll think of other ways to make him as good as possible


    Li Longji nodded and said, "your medical skills are superb. I believe you can do it."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. After indicating that the five people would go out first, he began to regulate the body functions of long Zhengyu and nourish his damaged body with the power of chaos.


    Half an hour later.


    When Tang Xiu stepped out of the ICU door, he found that there were more than a dozen people waiting outside. In addition to Li Longji, there were also the dragon family, Kang Xia and Andy who came to visit."Tang Xiu, Zheng Yuhe How is he? " Long Hanwen grabs Tang Xiu''s hand and looks forward to it.


    Tang Xiu said with relief: "Uncle long, I have already treated the trauma of long Zhengyu. There will be no problem. As for the nerve damage in his brain, I haven''t figured out yet. It is possible that he will wake up soon, even if there are not many hidden dangers, or his brain nerve damage, leading to a long period of coma. Don''t worry, I''ll try to wake him up as soon as possible


    Hearing the speech, long Hanwen asked cautiously, "if he wakes up, can he get married and have children?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "no problem. Make sure he is no different from a normal man."


    Long Hanwen''s hanging heart finally put down most of it. His face also showed a smile and sighed: "Tang Xiu, it''s the greatest blessing of Zheng Yu to have a friend like you. You are very skillful. I''m sure you can wake him up. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "since he is my friend, I will certainly try my best. Uncle long, there is no need to be accompanied here. President Li will arrange doctors and experts from the hospital to pay attention to long Zhengyu''s situation at any time. You go back first. "


    Long Hanwen thought for a while, nodded and said, "let''s go back first and call me immediately if you have something."


    Long Xueyao suddenly said, "I''ll stay. I''ll find Tang Xiu and have something to do."


    Long Hanwen was stunned. He looked at his niece with that strange look, and then looked at Tang Xiu. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "something is good, something is good! Xueyao, you should accompany Tang Xiu well. No matter what he wants, you should try to satisfy him. "


    All the people present were smart people, and when they heard long Hanwen''s words, they all showed their deep smile. However, when Andy quickly pushed to Tang Xiu''s side and reached out to take Tang Xiu''s arm, the smile on his face froze, whether it was long Hanwen or the people around him.


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart. After seeing long Hanwen and his party away, he asked Li Longji and the experts in the hospital to go to work. He looked at long Xueyao and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Long Xueyao hesitated for a moment and said, "the day after tomorrow, can you go to a friend''s wedding ceremony with me?"


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "let me go to your friend''s wedding ceremony with you? Are you looking for the wrong person? You should go to your boyfriend for this kind of thing


    Long Xueyao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have a boyfriend, and it''s not what you think. My friend is a little special. If you can follow her, maybe you can cure her


    Tang Xiu said, "come to the hospital to see a doctor!"


    Long Xueyao glanced at Kangxia and Andy and said, "her situation is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you now. You just need to tell me if you can go with me. In terms of time, it will be very short, and it will take you at most a few hours. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t promise you for the time being, because long Zhengyu was seriously injured. It''s the responsibility of Shengtang group. I need to solve this matter thoroughly. Well, you''ll wait for my reply tomorrow evening. If I can spare the time the day after tomorrow, I''ll promise you, will you


    "Good!"


    Long Xueyao understood Tang Xiu, nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your call tomorrow evening. Goodbye. "


    Tang Xiu looked at long Xueyao''s back disappearing at the corner of the corridor in front of him. Then he took back his eyes and asked with a frown: "Kangxia, what is the situation of those foreign group companies now?"


    Kangxia said with a wry smile: "our products are taken apart to look for agents. All of a sudden, businessmen from all over the world seem to rush over. We only have a few products, but the number of group companies has exceeded 200. Among them, there are more than 100 large groups that want to cooperate with us. The most important thing is that they all wave their checks. Even if the requirements of Shengtang group are too much, they all say they are willing to cooperate. "


    Tang Xiu sighed: "our Shengtang group is like an old hen who can lay golden eggs in front of those world-class large group companies. Who has the ability to board the ship of our prosperous Tang group indicates that a lot of money will fly into the pocket. However, the group company that hurt long Zhengyu will directly kick them out. "


    "It has been excluded," Kangxia said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ll sort out all the information of the group companies for me later. Let''s have a good discussion after I finish reading it. "


    There is a sentence.


    What he didn''t say here is that many world-class large-scale group companies are under the control of practitioners, especially enemies. They can''t do business with them. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on the business in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Nanzha town.


    After Tang Xiu came back with Kangxia and Andy, they went into the study and studied the materials Kangxia had prepared in advance. Although Tang Xiu now has a lot of wealth, he still plans for the future. After all, if you want to develop, money is the basic foundation.


    Two o''clock in the night.


    Tang xiusan finished the discussion. Although a round of screening has been done, there are still many group companies left. Even the details of those group companies have not been investigated clearly.


    "Boss, are we sending our own investigation? Or do you ask the famous international research companies to investigate? " Andy is extroverted, but tonight he is a little abnormal. Besides some of his own thoughts, he seldom talks.


    "I don''t trust the international research companies very much," Tang said. Maybe those investigating companies have a deep relationship with a group company, and even the boss behind them is the same person. Therefore, I will send people to investigate these group companies in person. "


    "If you send someone to investigate, I''m afraid there won''t be enough time," Kangxia said


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if it was before I went to the island country, I might worry about the lack of funds in the later stage, but now I don''t worry. What''s more, the headquarters and industrial park of modu have not been built, and they will not be put into use in the next year, so the output of our various products will not be much. Therefore, even if we sign a contract with some foreign group companies, at least the product delivery date should be one year later. "


    Kang Xia curiously said: "you went to the island country, did you make a lot of money?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, took out a set of jewelry from the space ring, handed it to Kang Xia and said with a smile: "the harvest is great. Anyone who sees the wealth will be shocked. This set of jewelry is one of them. I''ll give it to you. "


    "Beautiful."


    Kangxia''s eyes brightened. Rao didn''t like to wear precious jewelry, but she was deeply attracted by the set of jewelry in front of her. Gem inlaid crown, Imperial Green Emerald Necklace, blue diamond earrings, beautiful diamond rings, jade bracelets. Kangxia doesn''t understand the value of jade, jadeite and diamond, but she estimates that the total value of this set of jewelry with extremely high value will never be less than ten figures.


    "Boss..."


    The voice was very low, and a little hesitant, coming from Andy''s mouth.


    Tang Xiu turns to look at Andy and finds that she looks at the set of jewelry in Kangxia''s hand. Her eyes are full of longing. She immediately smiles and says, "tell me why I''m not happy tonight. It''s yours."


    Andy''s face was stiff and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "I want to prescribe medicine for you, but I''m afraid you will be angry."


    "Medicine?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, even Kang Xia showed a strange look.


    Andy took a deep breath, plucked up his courage and said, "I like the boss, because I''ve never met a man better than you. Every time I see you, I''m very happy and happy. If I haven''t seen you for a long time, I feel flustered. Boss, although my level is not as high as boss, I think I have the right to pursue happiness. Boss is already your woman, and I want to be your woman too. "


    "Cough."


    Tang Xiu coughed twice, took out a set of jewelry directly from the space ring again, handed it to Andy and said, "I have too many women. It''s a waste of time to follow me. Andy, you are as beautiful as Kangxia, but you are two types. So, I think you should pursue your own happiness and find a man who is devoted to you


    Andy shook his head obstinately and said, "boss can find happiness in you, so can I


    Tang Xiu looked at Kangxia and said, "you can enlighten."


    Finish.


    He strode out of the study, realizing that Kangxia would not sleep with him tonight, so he went back to his bedroom and washed and went to bed.


    The next morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises from the East, Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep. He seldom gets up early to practice. After sitting up slowly, he picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table, dialed Hao Lei''s mobile phone number, and said, "come to Xingcheng to see me as soon as possible. In addition, the news is released in the name of Dafu jewelry. On December 1, Dafu jewelry will hold a large-scale auction in modu. We sincerely invite local tyrants who like gold, silver, jewelry and antiques from all over the world. In addition, remember that the gimmick must be loud, announce to the outside world that on the day of the auction, all the guests participating in the auction can use at least nine figures, which is the lowest threshold. "


    Hao Lei exclaimed, "Lord, the capital that can be used is at least 100 million yuan. Is this too high a threshold? There may be a lot of billionaires, but what you ask for is available funds! That is to say, liquidity. Let''s Do we have so many good things at auction? "


    "You don''t need to worry about the auction items. When you come to Star City, you will know everything," Tang said


    Hao Lei knew Tang Xiu very well. He never did anything that he was not sure about. So she said, "Lord, I''ll leave for Star City right away. I can release the news on the way. I promise the rich people in the world will know about this unprecedented grand auction. By the way, do you have any requirements for publicity funds? "Tang Xiu said, "I will give you one billion."


    Hao Lei''s breathing became more and more thick. She said in a deep voice, "Lord, one billion is enough."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, got up to wash, and just came to the hall on the first floor, he saw Kangxia sitting on the sofa reading materials, and the smell of food wafted from the kitchen. When Tang Xiu glanced at the kitchen, he was surprised that Andy, wearing an apron and humming pop songs, was not the nanny cooking in the kitchen.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu walked to Kangxia, his eyes twinkled with some strange color.


    Kang Xia outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "nothing! I tried to persuade Andy yesterday, but it didn''t work out very well. So what! I told her that if she really wants to be your woman, she must be able to "go up to the hall and get down to the kitchen". She has no problem in the hall. She has been traveling with me in recent years, which can be regarded as a great insight and can be in charge of her own affairs. But the kitchen... "


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "she doesn''t know how to cook?"


    Kangxia jokingly said: "I can''t be 100% sure. Anyway, I''ve never seen her cook in person for so many years."


    Tang Xiu''s heart was light, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. He raised his thumb and exclaimed, "this is really good. As long as she doesn''t know how to cook, she will finally be able to pull back. Kangxia, when you have time, you can find excellent young talents for her. I believe there is always one she likes. "


    Kang Xia''s smile was stronger. Instead of answering Tang Xiu''s words, she threw her beautiful eyes towards the kitchen. She had already smelled the delicious food flavor.


    Suddenly.


    Tang dark''s figure appeared out of thin air. He didn''t even look at Kang Xia. He said to Tang Xiu, "master, long Hanwen is here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and walked out of the hall. As soon as he came to the gate of the hospital, he saw long Hanwen get out of the car. On his majestic face, there were some murders.


    "Uncle long."


    Long Hanwen nodded and said, "Tang Xiu, I have something to discuss with you."


    Tang Xiu said, "go in and talk."


    Soon.


    The two appeared in the study on the second floor. As soon as they sat down, Kangxia walked into the guest room with fragrant tea. After pouring tea for them, he closed the door from the outside.


    Long Hanwen''s eyes were withdrawn from the door and sighed, "Kangxia is a good woman. You are blessed!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "Uncle long came here early in the morning. I should not just come here to praise Kangxia."


    Long Hanwen''s expression became dignified. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "I want to know, how do you plan to solve the problem of habor group in M country?"


    "Kangxia has informed the people of habor group in M country that Shengtang group will never do business with them," Tang said


    Long Hanwen frowned and asked, "only these?"


    Tang Xiu asked meaningfully, "what does uncle long think?"


    Long Hanwen was silent for half a minute. Then he said with a sense of killing: "the man who beat Zheng Yu seriously must be punished. He is still being beaten and maimed by others. I can''t swallow it if I don''t let the other side pay for it. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "Uncle long, the reason why you haven''t started with the messenger is that you are worried about the prosperous Tang Group?"


    Long Hanwen said directly, "yes."


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, his expression became serious and said seriously, "Uncle long, I accept your kindness. Since the other party in our territory, long Zhengyu was seriously injured, this matter can not be so easy to end. However, the reputation of Shengtang group needs to be protected, so we can''t retaliate openly. "


    "What''s your plan?" longhanwen asked


    Tang Xiu sneered: "there are too many group companies in the world that want to cooperate with Shengtang group. There are 17 group companies in M country alone. And since the 17 group companies came to Star City, they seem to be in harmony, in fact, they have been fighting behind the scenes. Last night, Kangxia gave me some information she had sorted out, so I know that Haber group and three other group companies have had conflicts in private, and they have always had the upper hand. "


    "If those three group companies can work together to deal with habor group, I believe that the life of habor group will not be easy. I can guarantee that all members of the habor group, especially the one behind the scenes, will never leave Star City and China without any harm. "


    [sorry, there is an important reception activity today. It''s updated. Please forgive me. Please continue to ask for monthly ticket support. It''s ok if there is no recommended monthly ticket. Thank you, brothers and sisters. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    In just half an hour, Tang Xiu told all his plans, and finally determined a perfect plan with long Hanwen.


    "Uncle long, have breakfast here?"


    After discussing the business, Tang Xiu asked with some guilty conscience.


    Long Hanwen shook his head and said, "since we have made the plan, I will go back in advance to prepare. On my way to you, the leaders of the City Council and the people of habor group have arrived at my residence. I will stabilize them and wait for you to come. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu''s heart was loose and he sent long Hanwen out of the house with a smile on his face.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the hall on the first floor, he already saw Andy coming out of the kitchen wearing an apron, which made Tang Xiu laugh at right and wrong. On Andy''s delicate and lovely face, there were several ashes on the bottom of the pot, which looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s not like someone who can cook."


    Tang Xiu laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he said quietly: "Andy is good! I even took the initiative to make breakfast. Is it ready? I''m hungry


    Andy looks at Kangxia, and AI says, "boss, do you mean what you say?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "although I am not an emperor, I have always been a man of words."


    Hearing this, Andy immediately asked, "Kangxia said that if you want to be a woman, you must be able to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. She also said, if I can cook, you agree to let me be your woman. I want to know if your words count? "


    Tang Xiu turned her head and glanced at her. She nodded to herself with a smile. Then she said slowly, "I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies. The general food is hard to swallow in my eyes. If you don''t know how to cook, you die. "


    Andy pretended to be angry and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. How do you know that my cooking is not delicious?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned. After looking at her carefully, he found that her eyes were wandering and her heart was weak. Then he said, "if your cooking is really good, I can think about it. If your cooking is bad or not so good, you can listen to Kang Xia''s arrangement, seize the time to go on a blind date and find a boyfriend."


    Kangxia broke in and said, "boss, if you don''t give Andy up, she won''t give up. You don''t want to be haunted all the time, do you? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and thought that Kangxia''s words were reasonable. However, he was still a little uneasy. With the release of his divine sense, he quickly covered the dining room and found that there were four dishes on the dining room table. What made him secretly funny was that the selling appearance of these four dishes was so miserable that he could not bear to see it, especially the black skin of the fish.


    "Andy, if you cook a good meal, I agree to accept you. If I''m not satisfied with the food you''ve cooked, we won''t talk about it again in the future, which proves that we have no destiny. " Tang Xiu said earnestly.


    "This All right


    Andy turns around. The pathetic expression turns into a smile when Tang Xiu can''t see it clearly. Even her steps were very brisk. After taking Tang Xiu and Kangxia to the restaurant, she took Tang Xiu and Kang Xia out of the casserole and served them a bowl of rice. Then she sat opposite them and said, "have a taste, and then tell me the most real feelings."


    Kang Xia picked up the chopsticks with a smile, and said with a smile: "I, the certifier, will tell you the most true taste feeling."


    Finish.


    She picked up a piece of hot and sour shredded potato. After a moment, her mouth curved and looked at Tang Xiu and said, "this shredded potato It''s good. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and took a pair of hot and sour shredded potatoes. When he chewed it in his mouth, his expression became stiff.


    "The smell Good. "


    Rao is Tang Xiu used to eating delicacies. He still thinks that this dish of sour and spicy shredded potatoes, which looks very bad, tastes really good.


    A moment later.


    After swallowing the hot and sour shredded potatoes, he quietly went to pick up other dishes.


    Andy quickly asked, "how are you? How does it taste? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I have just tasted one and only one kind of dish. I will not evaluate it for the time being. When I''m finished, I''ll make a unified evaluation. "


    Andy and Kangxia look similar, then at the same time exude a smile.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu also tasted sweet and sour spareribs, steamed egg flower, sweet and sour carp. When he tried the three dishes, his face almost turned green.


    "The boat capsized in the gutter."


    This is Tang Xiu''s most powerless groan in the bottom of his heart. Now he really can''t understand Kangxia, because Kangxia''s bad ideas even let himself fall into this trap.


    Each of these four dishes, if put in those star rated hotels, can be regarded as the best main dish in terms of taste. Even if he had eaten a lot of good food, he still had to admit that Andy''s cooking level was really high.


    Kangxia put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "let me talk about my point of view first. I think Andy''s cooking, although it looks average, tastes really good. Even some great chefs are not necessarily better than Andy''s cooking. "Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched twice. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Andy looked expectant, looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "boss, you haven''t evaluated it yet."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and asked helplessly, "Andy, did you really not cook before?"


    Andy showed his innocent appearance. His big eyes with watery eyes looked at Tang Xiu and said, "yes! I have a special cook certificate. For Chinese cuisine, I have studied a lot of recipes and made many delicious things. By the way, I was also a chef at Michelin 3-star store. "


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and was choked by Andy''s words.


    "Kangxia!"


    Tang xiushun was angry and said, "do you mean to tease me? What''s going on in your head? Is it really fun to dig a trap and let me jump? "


    Kangxia deliberately showed a look of grievance and said: "boss, I can''t blame it! Andy knows Avril, a world-class fashion designer, and Avril are very close friends. She promised me that she would give me two sets of Avril''s latest clothes


    "I''ll go..."


    Tang xiumeng forced him to dream that he was sold two sets of clothes.


    Star City.


    Yulong villa is a villa area just established in Xingcheng new city. The most spectacular view building king is taken by long Hanwen of Longshi group. After rapid decoration, Yulong villa has already moved in. If the best villa area in Star City used to be nanzha Town, now the most powerful villa area is Yulong villa.


    Villa one.


    As long Hanwen''s car had just stopped in the courtyard, he saw Li Yuetao, vice mayor, Jiang Fei, the new director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and William, general manager of China''s habor group in China, were sitting in the pavilion enjoying tea. Around them, four big men in suits are indifferent and responsible for the alert.


    "Mayor Li, director Jiang."


    Long Hanwen said after walking over.


    Li Yuetao and Jiang Fei stood up, and even William stood up.


    Li Yuetao said with a smile: "general manager long is busy with business. We come here so early to disturb you. I hope Mr. long understands! Now there''s a lot of pressure from the top, and I can''t help it. "


    Long Hanwen said with a cold face, "Vice Mayor Li, I know the purpose of your coming here and what you want to say. Let''s not talk about this matter. In addition, since you know my business is busy, I hope you can understand that I don''t have much time with you. "


    Said.


    He turned and walked towards the villa.


    Li Yuetao had a wry smile on his face. He made eye contact with Jiang Fei, and then ran after him alone. After walking side by side with long Hanwen, he said with a wry smile: "Mr. long, to be honest, this is indeed the fault of habor group. If it was me, I''m afraid I would be very angry. But it has already happened. You have shut up sulenza for a day. Should your anger be eliminated? This time William came here in person, with full sincerity, and wanted to discuss a solution with you. "


    Long Hanwen snorted angrily: "discuss the solution? What''s the international joke? My son is still lying in the intensive care unit of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. His life and death are still unknown. Do you think I can give it up easily? If my son can recover as usual, then this matter can be discussed, but if he has a good or bad, I will let that sulun wipe to pay for my son''s life. "


    Li Yuetao sighed: "general manager long, habor group is a 50 year old enterprise in the world. In the southern part of our country, it has tens of billions of investment. Su lunzha''s father is also a major shareholder of habor group. If China fails to solve this problem, the consequences will be very serious, which may affect the follow-up investment of habor group in China. You give me a face, also give our country a face, this matter forget it. You can rest assured that habor group will give a big compensation. "


    Long Hanwen was silent for a moment and said, "Vice Mayor Li, you go back first! I''ll think about it. It''s impossible for me to let people go now


    "You..."


    Li Yuetao is a figure in the officialdom. Where can''t hear the meaning in Longhan''s literary language, people don''t want to sell their face at all. However, he was not angry because he understood long Hanwen. After all, his son, who was most valued by others, was beaten to death or death by the other party. How could he give up with long Hanwen''s status?


    "Trouble!"


    Li Yuetao gave a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart, and finally could only say, "in this case, I''ll wait for the good news from general manager long."


    When Li Yuetao returned to the pavilion, he looked at the two pairs of eyes cast, but said with a wry smile: "William, I''m afraid this matter is not so easy to solve. After all, the son of general manager long is still lying in the hospital, and maybe he will die one day. Speaking of it, even if you are foreign-funded and do such a thing, even if the general manager long has not personally sent someone to detain Su luncha, I am afraid that the people of our city''s Public Security Bureau will arrest him. So, it''s going to be a little bit slower. General manager long is now in an angry state. When his son''s injury eases, maybe his anger will disappear. When we come to plead, we can solve this matter successfully. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    In a short day, the gratitude and resentment between Guojianglong Habo group and local dragon group have been widely spread in Xingcheng. It is not only the large group companies from all over the world who come to Xingcheng to seek cooperation with Shengtang group, but also ordinary people.


    Everyone.


    Have moved the bench, waiting to see this once-in-a-century play. Countless pairs of eyes told the dragon family''s Yulong villa, Longshi group headquarters, and even the dragon kitchen restaurant where the head of habor group lived. At the same time, the headquarters of the prosperous Tang Group and even the villa area where Kangxia lived were also watched by countless people.


    Li Yuetao, vice mayor of Xingcheng, Jiang Fei, director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and William, the general manager of habor group in China, went to Yulong villa together. In a short period of time, it was reported that countless pairs of eyes were fixed on Yulong mountain villa, waiting for the result of the good play.


    "Failed."


    When the three left Yulong mountain villa, all the forces suddenly burst into an uproar. No one believed that long Hanwen was so arrogant that he didn''t even give face to senior government officials. What''s more, he didn''t expect that long Hanwen would be so tough. Obviously, he wanted to fight with habor group.


    However.


    At this time, another news quickly spread across the whole Star City: Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group, has just returned to star city. It is said that Tang Xiu and long Zhengyu, the eldest young master of the long family group, were very good friends.


    Dragon kitchen restaurant.


    William, the general manager of habor group in China, has just returned to the hotel and is preparing to call the father of sulenza, the major shareholder of the group, when he hears a quick knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Said William in a deep voice.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man with black skin pushed through the door and came to William and said, "Sir William, you have just got the accurate information. Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group, has just returned to star city from other places. It is said that this Mr. Tang has a very good friendship with long Zhengyu of the long family group. If I guess well, he should have come back for long Zhengyu


    William''s face instantly became extremely ugly, he has received the notice of the prosperous Tang Group, refused to cooperate with their Haber group. Now the big boss of the prosperous Tang Group is back again. I''m afraid he is in the same camp with the long group.


    But.


    What about that asshole sullen wiped?


    Although he destroyed the cooperation between the company and Shengtang group, there was also one aspect of his own inspiration. If he left the relationship and immediately took the team to leave China, I am afraid Su lunzha''s father would not let him go.


    What to do?


    William, who wanted to call her father, hesitated for a moment. Instead of rushing to answer the man, he lit his cigar impatiently, smoking and thinking, hoping to come up with a perfect solution.


    "Ring bell..."


    Just when William was at a loss, the cell phone ringing on the desk suddenly rang. When he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number, he hesitated for a moment, or answered and asked, "this is William, who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu of the prosperous Tang Group."


    In the mobile phone, comes the calm voice.


    William was stunned. Suddenly, a bad premonition arose in his heart. He said in a hurry: "Hello, boss Tang. I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that you would call me. God, it''s my pleasure. "


    "Mr. William, I already know about the Harper Group and the long group. Although long Zhengyu and I are friends, you are also here for my Shengtang group. Since you have something wrong in Xingcheng, I will not ignore it. If it''s convenient for you, I hope you can come to Shengtang group immediately and let''s meet and talk. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    William Hung up with a confused look on his face.


    What''s the situation?


    Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group, is it not difficult to call yourself? It''s like helping yourself?


    Shengtang group, headquarters building.


    When four black Benz cars slowly stop at the gate of the building, many people come in and out to see it. Although a large number of motorcades often arrive these days, each wave of the fleet of Shengtang group will attract many people''s attention.


    "What''s the situation?"


    In and out of many people, see the next behind the scenes, have opened their mouths, eyes showing an incredible look. Because the goddess in their eyes, Kang Xia, the general manager of Shengtang group, quickly got out of the second Mercedes Benz, and even quickly went around to the other side and opened the door by himself.


    Who has such a big face?


    Can Kang Xia, general manager of Shengtang group, open the door?


    However.


    When Tang Xiu''s figure got out of the car, many people who knew Tang Xiu''s identity disappeared without a trace. Although Tang Xiu has always been the leader of the prosperous Tang Group, he is the boss of the prosperous Tang Group. I''m afraid Tang Xiu is the only one in the world who is qualified to let her open the car door?Twenty minutes later.


    The boss of Shengtang group was informed of Shengtang group''s headquarters. However, when everyone began to speculate about what Tang Xiu would do when he returned to the company in public, many people were filled with incredible feelings, because William, the general manager of habor group in China of country m, rushed into the Shengtang group building with several of his subordinates. Even the security guard at the gate did not stop him.


    The 18th floor of the building.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in the reception room, holding hot tea in his hand, and looked at William, who was somewhat embarrassed. After a long silence, he said slowly, "Mr. William, I already know all about you and the long group. To tell you the truth, I am very dissatisfied, because you came to China and star city to talk business with our Shengtang group, not to fight and fight with local local local villains. In this way, you will bring us a very serious problem of reputation damage to Shengtang group. "


    William said with a wry smile: "boss Tang, isn''t it so serious?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "how can it not be so serious? Now everyone knows that you habor group is running for our Shengtang group. If you make trouble here, will it not affect the reputation of our Shengtang group? If all the group companies, like your Harper Group, make trouble in Star City, I''m afraid the people in the whole star city will scold our prosperous Tang Group to attract robbers here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was speechless. Although Tang Xiu''s words were not good, he understood that they were very reasonable. If the leaders of the major group companies all over the world make trouble in Xingcheng, I am afraid Shengtang group will be cursed by countless people immediately. At that time, the reputation of Shengtang group will be greatly affected.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you have nothing to say?"


    William said bitterly: "boss Tang is very reasonable. We are wrong in this matter. Please forgive me. Later, habor group will issue an announcement to apologize to you Shengtang group and Longshi group. Do you think you can help us get Su Lunsha back from the long group? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I think you''d better send someone to hold a press conference and announce the apology before we go to the dragon group. Only in this way can I help you to find a key person named long Hanwen, the boss of Long''s group. "


    William opened his mouth, then turned to the Secretary around him and said, "draft the apology immediately, and then hold a press conference to apologize to Shengtang group and long group through the media."


    "Yes


    With the departure of William''s secretary, Tang Xiu suddenly became enthusiastic. Although William didn''t give up his mind to talk about cooperation with him, Tang Xiu always played Taijiquan for him and didn''t answer the question at all.


    Two hours later, Haber group''s apology conference ended, which made all the people concerned about the incident a little confused. Habor group apologized to long''s group. That''s all. After all, all the members of habor group beat long Zhengyu seriously. However, how can I apologize to the prosperous Tang Group? Just because they are running to the prosperous Tang Group and apologizing for that little reputation problem?


    Then, all the forces heard the news that Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group, and William, the general manager of habor group in China, left the headquarters building of Shengtang group and headed for Yulong mountain villa.


    Yulong villa.


    Long Hanwen is looking at the company''s documents at home. At the same time, he is constantly answering the phone. Some of them are calling to express his concern for his son long Zhengyu, and some are calling to plead for mercy. Of course, some are as angry as long Hanwen.


    All in all.


    At this time, innumerable forces and countless people are all harboring their own ghost, waiting for the next good play to be staged.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of the study was knocked. Long Hanwen''s female secretary came in and said respectfully, "boss, Mr. Tang and William of Haber group are here."


    Long Hanwen stood up slowly, and just walked out of the door of the villa hall, he saw Tang Xiu and William standing in the yard. Tang said with a smile, "why don''t you look at Hanlong? Will you be a lobbyist for some people, too? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle long, since you mention this matter now, I can only say it to the point. No matter how wrong the people of habor group did, they came to my Shengtang group after all. So, I hope uncle long can give me a face and let the sulun wipe go! "


    Long Hanwen frowned and said, "Tang Xiu, you and Zhengyu are friends. He is seriously injured and hospitalized, and he is still unconscious. How can you still help outsiders talk?"


    Tang Xiu helplessly said: "Uncle long, although I hate each other very much, but this matter is related to Shengtang group after all. Haven''t you heard of it? Because of this, Shengtang group has informed them and refused to cooperate with them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    In front of Longhan''s literary face, Tang Xiu almost exhausted his words, all kinds of soft and hard words, and all kinds of good words, but long Han Wen never let go. On the other side, even William, a man of wide knowledge, secretly did his best for Tang Xiu and felt a little grateful.


    "Tang Xiu, you don''t have to say any more. He has to pay a heavy price for beating my son seriously." Long Hanwen said with a gloomy face and clenched his fist tightly.


    Tang Xiu and William looked at each other, then bit their teeth, held out a finger, and said in a deep voice, "Uncle long, since you want them to pay the price, I will pay the price. What do you think of 100 million yuan, which is the compensation for long Zhengyu''s treatment? "


    Long Hanwen narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "my dragon family is short of everything, that is, there is no lack of money."


    "200 million."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Long Hanwen was silent for a moment, and then sneered: "I said that my dragon family is not short of money. 200 million yuan in our dragon family is nothing."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were a little red, and he snapped, "one billion yuan, this is the highest price that Shengtang group can afford. Uncle long, I respectfully call you uncle because I have a strong relationship with long Zhengyu. Now he has been seriously injured, and things have happened. Even if you ask Su Lun to bury him with him, you will only give out his breath, and you won''t get any substantial benefits. We are all businessmen, and businessmen pursue interests. You long''s group is indeed a big business, but it''s not so easy to make a billion dollars, right? Today, you are killing two birds with one stone if you give me a thin face and get benefits. "


    Long Hanwen was silent. He even took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and smoked it half way. Then he put the cigarette end out in the ashtray. Looking up at Tang Xiu, he said, "you''re right. I''m a businessman. Naturally, I can''t get along with money. Tang Xiu, for the sake of our friendship, I don''t want a billion of you. But 800 million is the lowest price, or I''ll kill the sullen wipe. "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, looked at William, whose complexion was complicated. He nodded and said, "Uncle long, I remember this favor. I will transfer the money to you soon. You When can we release the sullen wipe? "


    "After receiving the money, I will release people naturally," long said


    Tang Xiu and William didn''t stay any longer. When they stepped out of the gate of the Dragon House, William''s face appeared apologetic and said, "boss Tang, I''m really sorry. Because of our reasons, you should lose so much. I will certainly convey your help to... "


    "Hold on!"


    Tang Xiu raised his arm, interrupted him and said, "I don''t have any loss. Do you want me to pay for the 800 million ransom?"


    "What?"


    William was dumbfounded, and his expression froze. He looked at Tang Xiu as if to see a ghost. He didn''t wake up from Tang Xiu''s words for a long time.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I''m willing to give up human feelings. It''s already a big help for Haber group. I''m a business group, not a charity. I don''t have the right to lose such a sum of money in vain for the sake of other people''s lives. If you want to keep the sulenza alive, you should take the time to contact the senior management of habor group or the family of sulenza. If you give up sulenza''s life, the only place I can help is here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William opened his mouth, only to find that his throat was blocked by something, and there was no way to speak.


    Tang Xiu took out his cigarette and lit it. He said, "Mr. William, you are proficient in Chinese. You should know the value of China''s human debt. Today, I would like to owe a favor to the dragon family, which is a huge payment. If you are not willing to provide 800 million yuan to save Su Lun wipe, I will immediately announce to the media that this matter has nothing to do with Shengtang group. However, I would like to advise you that since the dragon family has already made a clear bid price, if you habor group is not willing to pay for it, once this matter becomes big, long Hanwen will directly publicize today''s events, and then your habor group will lose its reputation and become a laughing stock of the international business community. "


    William''s face changed, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He thought that Tang Xiu had brought him to see long Hanwen to help him. But unexpectedly, Tang Xiu dug a hole for him and let him jump in directly.


    If I had known, he would not come with me.


    William clenched his fist, and his eyes burst into anger. He glared at Tang Xiu and said, "boss Tang, you are digging a hole for us under the banner of helping us, aren''t you?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "William, I don''t like to hear that. If it wasn''t for me, how could long Hanwen agree to let Su lunze go? You have beaten long Hanwen''s son seriously, and he is still unconscious and even worried about his life. Maybe long Zhengyu will die. In China, killing people is to pay for their lives. What''s more, it''s su luncha who seriously injured long Zhengyu, but you should be the one behind him? If Su Lun is killed in China, do you think you can get rid of the responsibility? "


    William said angrily, "I want to know now, are you helping me? Or are you hurting me? 800 million! Even if it is the RMB of China, 800 million is not a small amount. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "William, I''m really angry when you talk to me like this. I''m kind to help you, but you bite me back. Is that your way of life? 800 million? Do you think longhanwen''s group is really short of your 800 million? As far as I know, only the Longshi group in the star city development of new city, the revenue is at least 8 billion. As for the sake of a mere 800 million pits for you? "William was silent. He felt that Tang Xiu''s statement was very reasonable. The long family group was no less than 800 million yuan. After he instructed Su Lunsha to beat long Zhengyu seriously, he sent people to investigate the situation of the lower long group. The result was very frightening to him. He did not expect that a small dispute would provoke the existence of the long group.


    But!


    He doesn''t have 800 million!


    If he puts it forward to the headquarters of the group company, I am afraid those senior leaders of the group company will swallow themselves up and strip them away.


    "What to do?"


    William kept thinking about the solution of this matter in his mind. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Looking at William''s changing appearance, Tang Xiu said faintly, "Mr. William, I know that this matter is a little unexpected to you, but it is a matter of human life after all. If you don''t think it''s easy, I can give you an idea. "


    "What''s the idea?" William asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said: "long Zhengyu''s Kung Fu is very strong, but Su Lunsha can beat him to a serious injury, which shows that Su lunza is a practitioner. And he became a practitioner, should not be rubbing his own practice, but the elders of the family, some powerful people. It''s about his life and family. I don''t think you need to contact the people in the headquarters of habor group. You can directly contact Su Lunsha''s family. I believe their family won''t be stingy about 800 million! "


    As soon as William''s eyes brightened, he immediately felt a little elated. He had drilled into a bull''s horn and felt that he could not explain this matter to the headquarters of habor group. However, he forgot that Su lunza''s father, the major shareholder of habor group, was also a very powerful boss.


    "Boss Tang..."


    At this moment, William''s eyes at Don Xiu suddenly became a little complicated.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "Mr. William, for me, money is not important at all. Even if it is 8 billion or 10 billion, I can easily take it out if I want to. I believe you should understand the speed of making money of Shengtang group. "


    "Yes."


    William nodded in silence.


    Tang Xiu then continued: "if you understand the earning power of Shengtang group, you should understand that in my status, I will not deliberately pit you for a mere 800 million RMB. If I really join hands with long Hanwen to pit you, it''s not only 800 million yuan. When I communicate with him, I raise the price to one billion yuan, and people give me 200 million yuan directly? The two hundred million yuan is the face of Tang Xiu and my debt of gratitude. "


    Yeah!


    William had not thought of this problem before. Now he heard what Tang Xiu said. He thought it was reasonable. In fact, there was no big difference between one billion and eight hundred million. Tang Xiu had already offered one billion yuan in compensation. Long Hanwen directly subtracted 200 million yuan. This shows that whether it is Tang Xiu or long Hanwen, people are not short of this money.


    Is


    Did you misunderstand Tang Xiu? Is his intention really good? Is it to help yourself solve this problem?


    William thought quickly in his mind, and gradually a look of shame appeared on his face. He bowed slightly and said, "boss Tang, it''s my fault that I wronged you. Here, I, William, make a solemn apology to you. I hope you will forgive me for my fault. You can rest assured that since you have done so much for me, I will immediately contact Su Lunsha''s father, the major shareholder of habor group


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Su lunza''s father is actually a major shareholder of your habor group? Since Su lunza''s status is so noble, how can he become you... "


    "Suellenza just graduated from school, so his father asked him to study with me. Su lunza''s personality is a little impulsive. In the past two years, he has caused a lot of things by my side, but before that, I helped him to deal with them, so he was more and more unaware of convergence. This time, I didn''t expect that he would cause so much trouble. "


    Tang Xiu sneered from the bottom of his heart, but his face did not move. He said, "Mr. William, since Su Lunsha''s identity is so noble, I think you''d better hurry up to contact his father. Otherwise, if the time is too bad, I''m afraid that long Hanwen will kill Su Lunsha in his anger. Don''t believe it. The dragon family is the most powerful family in Star City. Even those officials of the government should be afraid of him. So, even if he kills Suellen, he won''t have too much trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    After leaving William, Tang Xiu returned directly to the headquarters of Shengtang group. He needed to wait for the news. If William could provide 800 million RMB, the dragon family would not be in trouble again. However, intrigue has been launched against them, and it is difficult for them to have a good life.


    In the evening.


    William contacted Tang Xiu in person and invited Tang Xiu to go to Yulong mountain villa with him. When the 800 million MRB was transferred to long Hanwen''s account, long Hanwen made a call and wiped Su Lun out.


    "Uncle long, we''ll stay for dinner in the evening."


    Tang Xiu said, smiling at long Hanwen.


    Long Hanwen said with a cold face: "my son is still lying in the hospital now, which has the heart to invite you to dinner. Don Xiu, you are a good boss. Don''t pay attention to the people of habor group in the future. These people are cruel and cruel. Be careful which day they will deal with you. "


    "Er..."


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face suddenly solidified. He quickly glanced at William with an embarrassed look. He quickly yawned and said, "Uncle long, since you have something to do, we won''t disturb you. In a word, thank you for giving me this face this time. "


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu and William left the Longjia villa in some confusion and came to the gate. With sincere apology, William said, "boss Tang, I apologize to you again. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you before. Now it''s done. Look It''s impossible for habor group to cooperate with you Shengtang group? You know, this time we come to China and star city. We really come here with twelve points of sincerity. We want to cooperate with you Shengtang group and make a lot of wealth together. "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I accept your apology, but I will not choose to cooperate with your Harper Group. Although Tang Xiu is not a great man, he is also a man of his word. He must pay attention to integrity. Now that I have issued the announcement of Shengtang group, if I go back now, it will become a group company without credit? If we really come to this stage, who dares to cooperate with Shengtang group when there are so many large group companies in the world? "


    William was silent for a while, and then he said with a lonely face: "since boss Tang has made a decision, I will no longer struggle with him. I hope that in the future, boss Tang will have the opportunity to cooperate with our Haber group in other businesses."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    An hour later.


    William with a dozen subordinates, quickly returned to the dragon kitchen restaurant. When he had just stepped into the gate of the dragon kitchen restaurant, he saw many people gathered in the hall on the first floor.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    William was in a bad mood, so he didn''t plan to stay in the hall after the order. As the general head of habor group in China, he was disgraced, which led to the announcement of Shengtang group and did not cooperate with them. The main responsibility lies with him.


    "Get out of the way."


    The subordinate sent out by William, crowded into the crowd, looked at the people surrounded by dozens of people, and immediately roared. His voice, so that ready to leave William stopped.


    A moment later.


    William''s face turned red. Looking at the sullen wipe lying on the ground like a dead dog surrounded by the crowd, he was eager to find a way to get in.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    At the moment, Su lunzhao was beaten very badly, and even his hamstrings and hand tendons were broken, and two front teeth were knocked out. If you are not too familiar with it, you may not be able to recognize the sulun wipe immediately. The most important thing is that Su lunza didn''t wear a coat at all. On her chest, she was written in bold red ink: humiliating, humiliating.


    "Carry it away. "


    William didn''t want to stay here for a moment. After yelling in a gloomy face, William turned and lunged towards the elevator. He did not find that several young people in suits and ties nearby, with their unkind eyes, were wandering on him.


    Shengtang group.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang returned, he immediately arranged for people to publicize what happened today. In a matter of one or two hours, all the leaders of group companies around the world heard about today''s events. All of a sudden, everyone showed admiration for Tang Xiu, and even many group companies decided to cooperate with Shengtang group.


    In the spacious and bright general manager''s office, Tang Xiugang just sat on the soft sofa. Before Kangxia''s cup of tea was delivered to him, a figure appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Master, news from m country."


    Tang Xiu asked, "how about it?"


    "Cupid, dandelion and Sava have investigated their boss information," Tang said. Cupid has a deep relationship with a political figure in M country, and even the biggest shareholder is that political figure. The big boss behind the dandelion company is a person of high status in the dark club. This time, the person in charge of dandelion company came to our country of China, and there are more than a dozen masters of dark club around him. Sava group is relatively complex and has a large number of shareholders, but the identities of two shareholders have been determined, and they have a deep relationship with the pyramid organization. "Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "since they all have a deep background, let the dog bite between them. Tang dark, secretly kill the dandelion company experts, and then sneak attack the people of habor group, mix their bodies together to create a scene of mutual attack. Then, make the chief executives of both sides appear at the same time. "


    "Only for dandelion company?" Tang asked


    Tang Xiu said: "the assassination is only aimed at dandelion company, but you are secretly killing several Cupid and Sava group people and throwing them into the Longjia villa of Yulong mountain villa. Then, let''s sit and wait and see the good play


    "Good!"


    Tang dark agreed and disappeared in place.


    Kang Xia, with hot tea in his hand, came to Tang before and after shaving. He looked around for a few times. His beautiful face showed a wry smile. He hesitated and said, "boss, I don''t feel comfortable."


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what''s wrong?"


    Kangxia helplessly said: "there are always mysterious people around you. Even when I can''t find out, they always appear in front of you. If it goes on like this, I dare not make love with you in the future, for fear that we are in When I was doing that kind of thing, someone suddenly appeared. Or Or being watched. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and suddenly showed a strange look. He understood who Kangxia was talking about. He had never realized this situation before. But now, after Kang Xia''s warning, he found that Tang dark had been hiding behind himself, how inappropriate it was.


    You know.


    He had many confidants. When he had a relationship with them, Tang dark was nearby. In case


    Tang Xiu was a little chilly. He stretched out his hand to pull Kang Xia over and gently hugged him in his arms and said, "this is my negligence. But Tang Yan''s talent is to be able to use space to hide. If she doesn''t want to be discovered, even I can''t find her easily. If it''s time for us to make love first, then we can''t make it easy for us to observe when we are in the water


    Kangxia helplessly said: "or you in our bedroom, arrange the geomantic array in advance! Otherwise, I''m always upset. "


    Tang Xiu grinned and nodded.


    Kang Xia then asked, "what plan did you and long Hanwen discuss? It seems that there are many good plays to watch next


    Tang Xiu said: "long Zhengyu is my friend. He was seriously injured by others. I feel that I can''t sit back and ignore him. Since they dare to hit people, they have to pay a price. However, our Shengtang group is in the vanguard now, and I can''t bring any damage to our company''s reputation. Therefore, we can only do it in secret. "


    "What do you need me to do?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t do anything for the time being. It''s estimated that in a few nights, Hao Lei will arrive at Star City. I''ll talk to her about something, and then you''ll come up with some ideas. "


    "About the auction?" Kangxia asked


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really about the auction. Even I have an idea in my mind that the products of Shengtang group are too single. We might as well join hands with Dafu jewelry to set up a world''s largest auction house. I have a way to make the voice of the auction house come alive. "


    Kang Xia asked in a hurry: "what method?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Dan Yao."


    Kang Xia was surprised and said, "do you want to sell pills?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I am going to develop two kinds of drugs, one is to harden the body and the other is to prolong life. The efficacy of these two drugs will not be great, but if you take them for a long time, you can still have great benefits


    Kangxia asked, "as the last jewel of every auction?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. These two drugs alone will drive people around the world crazy. However, the drug needs to be packaged and sold in the name of health products. "


    Kangxia nodded and said, "I have seen the scene of the world''s top super rich crowding in."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "am I good?"


    Kang Xia gave Tang Xiu a kiss on his face and said: "when I first received your call, I thought it was someone who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and deliberately took me as a brush. When I came to star city and met you for the first time, I was very disappointed and thought you were too young. But now I''m very happy with my decision. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "at that time, I was very poor and my strength was very weak. To tell you the truth, the development of Shengtang group in the past two years is inseparable from your efforts. I should be glad to have such a baby as you


    Kangxia said with a smile, "Andy is really a baby."


    "Er..."


    Tang Xiu''s face was stiff, and he felt a headache.


    [today, I''d like to present you with my brother and sister''s monthly ticket support. I can''t thank you enough, but there is no recommendation ticket]


    in this paper, I''d like to ask for the support of my brothers and sisters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Dragon kitchen restaurant.


    In the wide corridor, the lights were shining brightly. Although it is winter time, but the corridor is warm as spring, and even the potted plants around the corner are lush and thriving.


    However.


    If hidden if there is no smell of blood, then diffuse in this corridor, for here to bring a bit of the breath of killing. The ghostly figure, the monitors in this corridor, were all destroyed. Therefore, the four security guards of the dragon kitchen restaurant have appeared at the corner to check.


    "Man made destruction."


    After four people''s examination, we finally got this conclusion. However, they couldn''t believe that there were six monitors in the corridor, and in addition to one at each end of the corridor, there were four in the middle. But they didn''t see a half human figure in the video that was kept before the monitor was destroyed.


    This


    Not normal.


    It''s very abnormal, because even if someone at both ends of the monitor hands at the same time, it will be captured by the monitor in the middle. Even if there are six people shooting at the monitor at the same time, it will leave a shadow before the monitor is destroyed.


    When the four security guards were on patrol, one of them found that the door of room 4018 was not closed.


    "Dragon, go in and have a look."


    The burly middle-aged man said to his companion and pushed open the door carefully.


    "Hiss..."


    When the man named da long stepped into the door of the house, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted, and his eyes burst into an incredible light. Even under the light, there was still some fear: "dead, dead, total Six. "


    As soon as the other three changed their faces, they quickly rushed into the spacious room and saw six bodies lying in a pool of blood. Two of them were black, one was white, and the other three were yellow.


    "Call the police."


    Said the dragon.


    The burly middle-aged man stopped in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "we can''t call the police. Let''s inform the captain first. We need to solve the murder, captain. "


    Dragon quickly said: "brother Wang, there have been homicide cases. Why don''t we hurry to call the police? Maybe the police will come and find out the murderer."


    The burly middle-aged man snorted coldly: "the murder case in the hotel will cause huge reputation loss to our hotel once it is publicized. What time is it now? It was when representatives of large group companies from various countries were in Star City. As the most luxurious hotel in Star City, how many foreign forces have we stayed in? Do you want to see this make a big fuss? "


    Da Long doesn''t understand this. He hesitates for a moment and says, "we all listen to brother Wang."


    Soon.


    The security guards of Longchu restaurant confirmed the identities of the six victims, who were from dandelion company and habor group. Among them, only one corpse of Haber group is next to the innermost bed, which is relatively hidden. The other five bodies are all members of dandelion company.


    When the security personnel informed the two group companies, the responsible persons of both sides were all in a daze. However, after only one and a half hours, the general manager of dandelion company contacted Tang Xiu.


    In the coffee shop near nanzha Town, Tang Xiu, wearing a cap and casual clothes, sat quietly in the corner and tasted coffee. On the other hand, the head of dandelion company was gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders and staring at Tang Xiu.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After a long time, Tang Xiucai asked slowly.


    Jesse clenched his fist and said, "boss Tang, dandelion company really wants to cooperate with your company, but your company has rules and forbids us to act recklessly in China. So I am very angry now, but I dare not retaliate against habor group. However, I know one thing. You and long Zhengyu long Shao are friends. Since long''s group does not dare to be enemies with habor group, let''s take revenge for long Shao. Do you agree? "


    There was a strange look in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Jesse was so smart that he could say it.


    Yes.


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu agreed with ten thousand people, but he pretended to be deep. After a long silence, he slowly shook his head and said, "Mr. jeske, it''s reasonable to say that long Zhengyu was seriously injured. I''m really angry. But you all came to China and star city because of the prosperous Tang Group. If I can''t guarantee your safety, it will make me feel bad. But are you sure it was the Harper group that killed your men? "


    Jeske said in a deep voice, "there''s absolutely no mistake. I''ve sent someone to look up the body. It''s William''s men who did it. Even they left in a hurry, leaving the body of a member of the Harper Group. "


    Tang Xiu said, "killing people has a purpose. I don''t think habor group will kill your people for no reason."


    Before that, we had some grudges with jebsk. William, that bastard can''t get your approval. Habor group can''t cooperate with Shengtang group, so I guess they must be worried about the cooperation between dandelion company and Shengtang group, so they want to destroy it. "Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not 100 percent sure, but I''m 90 percent sure," jeske said


    Tang Xiu said: "in fact, I have sent someone to investigate the situation of dandelion company. It has strong strength and is very honest. It is a very good cooperator. Originally, I was going to talk about cooperation with you, but I didn''t expect that this would happen. William is damned for breaking up our partnership. "


    On hearing this, Jesse immediately showed a surprise look and asked in a hurry: "Mr. Tang, do you agree?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I can agree, but I also have requirements. If your dandelion company wants to continue to cooperate with Shengtang group, you must do it secretly when you attack William. I''m afraid I''ll have to give up cooperation with public opinion in the end


    Jesse said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, we will do it quietly. Even I was able to get Cupid people to join us in the fight against Harper. This time, the people of habor group will not want to leave China alive. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you can be quiet, you can put the blame on the long group for the murder. After all. The dragon group and Harper Group have a feud. "


    Jeske was surprised: "you and the Dragon Group..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I care about the partners of Shengtang group. Although Shengtang group and Longshi group also have some business cooperation, compared with the next cooperation between us, it is not worth mentioning."


    Jesse stood up, reached out his hand, and shook hands with tangxiu. He said excitedly, "Mr. Tang, you are an excellent businessman. I will pass on your good intentions to my boss, and I will make a very rigorous and careful plan to ensure that William of Harper Group and the people he brings will disappear from the earth quietly


    The next morning.


    When Tang revisionist had breakfast at home, Kangxia hurried to the place. With a tablet computer placed before and after Tang''s face dressing, he whispered, "boss, what should have happened has happened."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "where is Tang dark?"


    "She''s outside," Kangxia said


    Tang Xiu remembered that he had already arranged the array around the house. Even if Tang dark could use the space to shuttle around, he would not be able to easily enter the array he arranged. Immediately, Tang Xiu opened the tablet computer, saw the video above, and immediately outlined the corners of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with the dragon family?"


    Kang Xia said: "according to your plan, long Hanwen has sent someone to invite the general leaders of Cupid company and vasa group to Yulong mountain villa, and ask them why they want to send people to attack his dragon family and kill many people of his dragon family. Those two guys, now they can''t argue, are going crazy. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it is very difficult for a dandelion company to get rid of everyone in habor group. But if dandelion company, Cupid company and Sava group cooperate, it will be very easy. I can guess that William can escape, but I believe it will be very difficult for him to escape from star city


    Kangxia nodded and said, "it is true that William is hiding in a residential building in Star City new city. Because the residential building has not been handed over to the head of household, it is a very hidden place. Besides, only four of William''s men are still alive, but two of them are injured


    "Tell the dandelion company to let them release the news, that is, the people of habor group killed Cupid and sawa group, and then threw the body to the dragon''s house. The purpose is to make the two companies hostile to the dragon group and try to get rid of the dragon group with their hands," Tang said


    Kangxia''s eyes lit up and immediately strode out of the room.


    At noon.


    In the newly built building of Star City, which has not yet been handed over to the owner, William, with a bloodstain on his face, sits on the cold ground, his eyes full of suffocation.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s all messed up.


    He felt as if there was an invisible net that had covered him and his people, and was engaged in a huge conspiracy against him.


    "Where''s that asshole, sullen?"


    William took a few breaths and asked a strong subordinate seven or eight meters away.


    The strong man said, "Su Lun is seriously injured and is now in Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. But the news is that he has been picked up this morning and his whereabouts are unknown. "


    "Who is it?"


    William''s bad feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    William can become the general manager of China branch of habor group, what big waves have not met. But never once did he feel so weird. Never once did he feel flustered.


    What to do?


    Many thoughts flashed through William''s mind, only to find that he had nothing to do. Because so far, he hasn''t found out who killed them. After a long time, William cried out: "contact the wolf immediately. He has been dormant in China for too long. It''s time to wake up.". Tell him, no matter how much it costs, you must find me a sullen eraser, or we will all be in big trouble. "


    "Yes


    The strong man agreed respectfully.


    William sighed secretly. He had already spent 800 million RMB. If he could not bring the living sulenza back to m, I am afraid that Su lunza''s father, the ruthless big shareholder of habor group, would surely kill himself!


    "Bang..."


    The distant sound of gunfire was heard in William''s ear.


    As soon as William''s face changed, when he quickly rushed to the wall which had not yet been installed with windows, he could see the horizon in the distance. Within the distance that his eyes could see, the vigorous figures were chasing after more than a dozen people. With the continuous sound of gunfire, some people who fled to this side in front of them fell to the ground, and those who pursued and killed in the rear also fell to the ground. They shot each other fiercely, but they were reaping human lives one by one.


    "General manager, it''s old wolf."


    Not far away, the strong man suddenly turned his head and called in a hurry.


    William''s body trembled. As the two sides got closer and closer, he also saw the old wolf lurking in China. In the old wolf''s arms, he held a man, who could not see clearly.


    "Welcome, support."


    William thought for a moment, and immediately began to drink.


    Suddenly, the two figures rushed downstairs. They were very fast, just like apes. They kept grabbing the handrails of the stairs and jumped down. They soon appeared on the first floor of the building. As the old wolf was only two or three hundred meters away from them, they quickly approached the other side with the help of the low shelter.


    "Who is it?"


    Old wolf holding sulenza, is desperately fleeing, suddenly noticed that there is someone hiding nearby, and immediately snapped. However, after he finished drinking, he immediately regretted because he had seen two big men hiding in the corner.


    My own people.


    The old wolf''s heart a loose, did not wait for any answer, then quickly into the building inside. Around him, only a dozen of the remaining masters also threw themselves into the building, and in a flash they lost sight.


    Rear.


    Forty or fifty strong men, led by two men and one woman, rushed to the building. However, they did not enter the building immediately because they did not know whether there was an enemy ambush in the building.


    "Puff, puff..."


    As the forty or fifty strong men scattered, two silent figures appeared in the hidden places on both sides. In a few seconds, four strong men were held from behind, covered their mouths, tore open their larynx, and were stabbed into the heart by sharp daggers.


    Even.


    These four people were killed, Leng is did not disturb anyone around.


    In front of the building.


    The woman, one of the two men and one woman, was very tall. Although she was wearing gold rimmed glasses, she still exuded a strong breath. With her neck twisting, she said, "Jesse, Chang Luowen, our people have made a very clear investigation. In addition to William''s old dog, only this old wolf is left in the hands of habor group in China. They escaped here, but they were just struggling for death. I think the three of us will send people to chase them. "


    Jeske grinned grimly, raised his hand and touched his chin and said, "we managed to force William here. We can kill him unconsciously. Now the wolf has escaped here, which shows that this is the meeting place of them. Don''t delay any more. Attack. "


    "Attack."


    Chang Luowen also snapped.


    In the building.


    William looked at Su Lun wipe, who was sent to him by the old wolf. The killing opportunity in his eyes was looming. He now regrets that he started his attack on long Zhengyu, and that he let sulun wipe, the damned fool, do it. How could things have happened like this if there were no such things as those with the dragon family?


    "William, my old friend, we need to find a way out of here. Now dandelion company and Cupid company, Sava group, these three companies have a large number of experts have come, if we continue to stay here, it is to wait for death. " The old wolf is in his forties. He is not tall and has dark skin. He belongs to the common type that can never be found out in the crowd.


    William took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t know for sure before, but I also guessed that the three were targeted at us. It''s just that I don''t understand why they have to join forces to fight against habor group. Even though I had friction with them, I didn''t tear my face completely and fight to death. What''s more, don''t they want to get the cooperation contract of Shengtang group? "The old wolf''s eyes twinkled and said, "maybe it''s their three group companies. The Shengtang group has reached some kind of secret agreement. Or the dragon group of Star City has been involved. In short, we are all enemies now, both in the light and in the dark. "


    William thought about it. Although he was helpless, there was no better way. So he said, "tell them two, let''s evacuate."


    In the passageway where the elevator has not yet been installed, a rope hangs from top to bottom. As William and others seized the rope and quickly descended, more than a dozen people soon appeared in the underground parking lot.


    "Let''s go! Those bastards don''t think we''re going to run away from here. Find a way to escape from Star City and China as quickly as possible. As long as we go back to m, I can make those bastards pay a heavy price. " William shook his fist and said in a murderous manner.


    However.


    At the moment of his voice falling, a series of lightning like figures appeared quickly. In a short time of more than ten seconds, dozens of figures appeared at the entrance of the open underground parking lot.


    Jesk, Chang Luowen, and Avril, the murderous woman, looked at William with disdain. Jesse came first and said with a smile, "how are you, my old friend, William?"


    William frowned, and with the murders emerging, he said coldly, "Jesse, you damned son of a bitch, I should have killed you when I was in M country."


    The smile on jeske''s face disappeared without a trace. As his right arm was raised and fell hard, he said: "do it to me. Kill it all."


    "Kill!"


    Chang Luowen and Avril didn''t hesitate any more. Now that they had reached this stage, they, who were decisive in killing, immediately rushed at more than a dozen people like William.


    Guns.


    At this moment, it has become a waste. As they take out their cold weapons, they have been hanged together in a moment. William wanted to escape, but he was locked by the three of Jesse at the first time. If the wolf hadn''t given up sulenza and had been protecting him all the time, I''m afraid he would have been destroyed by the three at the first time.


    Tens of meters away.


    In the hidden corner, Tang dark, wearing a bronze mask, was excited. His video recorder recorded all the fighting scenes.


    "Kill me."


    William suddenly raised his head and roared. With the explosion of his suit, his muscles kept wriggling. In just a few breaths, his body had grown several times and his height was about two meters. At the same time, his hair began to grow crazily


    "Werewolf?"


    Jeske, Chang Luowen and Avril were all stunned. Especially jeske, when he found out that William was a werewolf, he had a deep regret in his heart. With a long knife sweeping hard, he immediately killed Chang Luowen, who was very close to him, and kicked Avril out.


    Great changes.


    This sudden great change, so that the four sides of the fight are all stopped, face incredible looking at jesk.


    Jeske roared, his body began to change, in a few seconds, he also became a werewolf state.


    Avril''s pupils constricted and growled angrily, "they are all the people of the dark club. I didn''t expect that the damned habor group and dandelion company are all the property of dark club. Kill them. Kill them all. "


    William''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He never dreamed that Jesse, who once had a lot of grudges with him, was a werewolf like him and a member of his own race. For a moment, the wonderful feeling of hell to heaven made him laugh wildly: "brothers, kill me, all the people of Cupid company and Sava group."


    "Kill!"


    "Die..."


    The fierce fighting started in this unfinished underground parking lot, because jeske''s rebellion brought serious trauma to Cupid and Sava group. Moreover, because Chang Luowen was killed, Cupid''s masters, as if they had lost their backbone, gradually fell into the downwind.


    Avril''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light. Looking at the fallen subordinates and Cupid''s people who had the intention of escaping, Avril immediately cried out: "listen to everyone, whether it''s Cupid''s brothers and sisters, or our Savar group''s master, to kill an enemy, I''ll reward her with 100000 dollars. If I can kill all these enemies, I''ll take extra Ten million dollars for you. "


    There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    For a moment.


    Cupid company and Sava group of people like fighting chicken blood, the outbreak of combat effectiveness doubled. Some people kill an enemy, will roar out loud, with money to stimulate their nerves, trying to break out again to kill, get more rewards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    In the brutal killing, both sides suffered heavy losses. Despite Avril''s heavy financial stimulus, Cupid and Sava group members are still in a weak position. After seeing this clearly, Avril immediately issued a retreat order. However, neither William nor Jesse was willing to give up this opportunity and began to pursue Avril and others.


    "Poof..."


    The eyes of the seriously injured old wolf, who was beside the slain sulun wipe, instantly widened. Looking at the sharp sword thrust out of his chest, his neck turned hard. What he saw was a mysterious man wearing a bronze mask, a mysterious woman.


    "Enough."


    Tang dark mouth outlines a curved arc, with the figure twist, disappeared in place, she did not continue to follow those fighting masters, but left at a very fast speed.


    Today''s World War I.


    It''s just an introduction. The next thing is the real "fun" thing. When Tang dark returned to nanzha town and appeared outside the villa courtyard, her face covered with bronze mask showed a certain angry look. She really couldn''t think of the reason why master Tang Xiu arranged Fengshui array here, so that she could not appear in front of Tang Xiu quietly.


    "Kangxia."


    Tang dark step into the door of that moment, then see sitting on the sofa silently thinking of Kang Xia, indifferent to ask: "master in the upstairs?"


    Kangxia smiles in her heart. Since Tang Xiu arranged the geomantic array here, Tang dark has never been able to enter the villa without a sound. Looking at her slightly angry eyes, Kang Xia cocked up his mouth and said, "in the study and other news."


    "Hum..."


    Tang an snorted and turned to the stairs.


    In the study.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang dark who pushed the door into the room. He immediately stood up from the sofa and asked, "have all the photos been taken?"


    Tang Yan handed the camera to Tang Xiu and said, "it has been photographed, but I didn''t catch up to see their final pursuit. Master, you should watch this video. It''s very interesting. "


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and immediately opened to watch.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang an oddly and asked, "behind the dandelion is the person from the dark club. I knew this before. I didn''t expect that behind the habor group, it was also a member of the dark club. So the father of suellenza is a member of the dark club? "


    Tang dark nodded and said, "it should be right. Even if he''s not, I''m afraid he has a deep connection with the dark club


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said, "Tang Yan, I give you a task to spread this video immediately and make it more secret so that all forces who come to star city will receive this video. In addition, each video is sent to the headquarters of the four companies in country M. Since they want to play, let them play well and hope that they can fight with each other in foreign countries


    Tang Yin nodded and said: "there are already two of the top three forces in the world. No matter the dark club or the pyramid organization, these two forces are already in hot water. Even if this matter can''t make both sides tear their faces, I''m afraid it can also add fuel to the flames. Master, what else should we do? "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "inform moawu that they should solve the problems on the island side as soon as possible, and then all of them will sneak into the cities of M country, and then hide for me. In two months, if there is a fight between the dark club and the pyramid, I''m afraid it can be over. As soon as the battle between the two sides is over, the Golden Lion will go to country m immediately and begin to lay out intelligence there


    Tang Yin nodded and said, "although moawu and his colleagues have never been engaged in intelligence work before, they are very familiar with intelligence affairs. In the past, they often deal with those intelligence organizations when they carry out tasks. Once they arrive in M, they will be able to start layout, and when the Golden Lion arrives, they will form a rudiment of an intelligence network. "


    "Well, you go!"


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and watched Tang dark leave the study. The light in his eyes kept flashing. The turbulence of large group companies in M country and the overt and covert struggle between the two superpowers can definitely make the whole world turbulent. Tang Zong was able to fish in troubled waters at this time, and was absolutely able to reap huge benefits.


    Before.


    The foundation of Tang Zong was too weak, so he did not make any rash moves. Even if the world''s cultivation forces went to the sea area of Jiulong Island, he would try to avoid conflicts between Tang Zong''s disciples and the cultivation forces of other countries in the world. But now, although Tang Zong is not very powerful, it is already full of wings. If we wait a few years, the outstanding cultivation talents of Tang Zong''s boy scouts will emerge one after another, and then the strength of Tang Zong will be even stronger.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu thought of one thing, which was spanner. Although they had been trained, they did not ask about their practice. Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the wrench.


    "Wrench, it''s me."


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    In the mobile phone, the sound of the wrench came.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where are you now? How is your practice? "Wrench said with a dry smile: "boss, we haven''t felt the anger you said so far, but we are really not discouraged. We are trying hard every day, and each of us is trying for at least two hours. Oh, by the way, we are on Jingmen island now. "


    "It''s been a long time since I asked you to suspend the adoption of vagrant children before, so keep going," Tang said


    "Great."


    The spanner showed a surprise look and said, "boss, we are not idle in this period of time, and the time is not all used in cultivation. We have a total of four teams. We often move around the country. These days, we have found more than 100 good children. But because you won''t let them adopt, we just sent people to follow the children secretly, watching them all the time, and we didn''t gather them together. "


    Tang Xiu said, "well done. One more thing, I need people in your four teams who are proficient in different languages, even those who have some knowledge of foreign countries. "


    "Boss, do you want to Let''s go abroad to search for stray children?


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, but it was in Asia at the beginning. There are not many children in every country. A thousand are enough. "


    The spanner said excitedly, "boss, I''ll get everyone together at once and let them report to you."


    Tang Xiu said, "in two days, let them go to star city! I''m waiting for them in Star City


    Hang up.


    Tang revisionist was about to leave the study when he heard a knock on the door. Outside the door, Hao Lei''s voice sounded: "master, Hao Lei reports."


    Tang Xiu said, "come in!"


    The door opens.


    Hao Lei and Kang Xia come in from the door. At this time, Hao Lei exudes a faint breath, which is obviously the Qi mechanism for her breakthrough to the middle stage of the golden elixir.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Xiu nodded, took another space ring from the space ring, reached out to Hao Lei and said, "here are the things to be auctioned in this auction. You should first recognize the owner with blood, and then have a good look."


    Hao Lei nodded to take over the space ring, and according to Tang Xiu''s instructions, her beautiful face showed a dull look, and her eyes showed incredible light.


    Shock!


    What a shock!


    She never dreamed that Tang Xiu could take out so many treasures. Not to mention the jewelry, just the hundreds of antiques and antiques. They are valuable treasures at first sight.


    Tang Xiu said, "all these things are sold at one-time auction. In addition, I need you to set up a large auction house, the best place to choose in Mordor. In addition to a billion dollars in publicity, I''ll give you five more to set up an auction house. "


    Hao Lei pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "Lord, if you want to set up an auction house, you must have a building belonging to us. I''m not talking about renting a few floors in a building, but it belongs to us. And the most important auctioneer, the appraiser, must have fixed personnel. In addition, it is the security personnel. The auction house''s things are generally of great value, and security must be the top priority. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t care about these things. You can handle them by yourself. Later, I will contact Gu Xiaoxue and ask her to come from the sect, and a group of experts will be called by you. "


    Hao Lei hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    In the evening.


    As the sun sets, the sunset clouds dye half the sky. The cold wind blows through every corner of Star City, and brings a video to hundreds of forces. The video, which lasted only a dozen minutes, has caused a great stir. Countless forces have transmitted the news, and even more, they have transmitted the video to countries around the world through the Internet.


    Dildo, the headquarters of the powers.


    Duanmulin had just had dinner and was talking about Warcraft in the Himalayas with candlelong. A thin young man rushed into the room and handed over a tablet computer and said, "director, a video from Star City has a great impact."


    Star City?


    Duanmu Lin frowned and asked after the tablet computer, "where is Tang Xiu?"


    The youth said, "it''s in Star City."


    Duanmulin shook his head and said with a wry smile, "this boy is so capable of tossing about. No matter where he is, he can make a big event. Some time ago, the turmoil in the island country was due to his rush to the island. I am afraid that some of these things were done by himself. Well, I''d like to watch this video first. I hope the boy doesn''t mess around. "


    The youth said: "director, on the surface, the content of this video has nothing to do with Mr. Tang, but if we investigate deeply, we can''t get rid of him. In other words, it is inseparable from his Tang Dynasty Group. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Tang Xiu sneered from the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he deliberately showed his anger. He said in a deep voice: "Jesse, as long as you can find the asshole who took the video, I will reconsider it. It''s unreasonable to damage the reputation of our prosperous Tang Group and expose our agreement. "


    Jeske looks ecstatic. He is sure to find the asshole who took the video, because as long as someone shoots, there will be some clues left. What are they good at? Nature is good at tracking, even if you smell it, you can get some unexpected results.


    Of course.


    He did not make this decision rashly, because he still has a card, that is, to buy intelligence. The information of the Mafia organization is absolutely terrible. If you really can''t find the person who took the video, then you will spend money to buy it from the black wind organization.


    In a few minutes.


    Jesse left the headquarters of Shengtang group with satisfaction. He didn''t see that Tang Xiu was watching him leave at the window of the conference room where he had just met with Tang Xiu.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    When Tang Xiugang just returned to nanzha Town, he saw his mother Su Lingyun being held by Andy. They were talking happily and walking towards the villa area. Moreover, two people carry a lot of things in their hands, as if it was just the end of shopping.


    "Didi..."


    After Tang Xiu whistled, he parked the car near them, opened the door and said with a smile, "Mom, I heard you went to the imperial capital. When did you come back?"


    When Su Lingyun saw Tang Xiu, she immediately showed surprise and said with a smile, "I heard that you have returned to the Star City, so I rushed back in a hurry and arrived in the evening. I wanted to call you, but I met Andy. She said you went to Shengtang group. It seems that there is something to be busy about, so she didn''t call you. Xiu''er, you should spend more time in Star City this time? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if there is no accident, I should stay in Star City for a long time. Mom, Andy, get in the car


    "Good!"


    Su Lingyun and Andy got on the car and soon returned home. However, the mother and son have not yet said a few words. A woman who is responsible for staying in nanzha town and is responsible for protecting his mother quickly rushes to the living room.


    "What are you talking about? Duanmu forest


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and was surprised in his eyes. Although he guessed that duanmulin would come to him, he did not expect that he would come so fast. It is only a few hours before the video spread out? Is Duanmu forest in the Star City, or in the city near the star city?


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu went out in person. Seeing duanmulin holding two bottles of immortal wine in his hand, Tang Xiu immediately said with a bitter smile: "Duanmu master, come here, what else do you want to do with wine. I don''t have a lot of other things here. Immortal wine can definitely fill my stomach


    Duanmulin said with a smile: "I know you have a lot of immortal wine here. Who calls this wine produced by your family! But if you don''t bring me some wine, I''m afraid there will be no supper at night


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and invited duanmulin to the villa building. After his mother Su Lingyun and duanmulin exchanged greetings, he hurried into the kitchen. He and duanmulin came to the study on the second floor.


    "Come on, what good have you done?"


    Duanmulin sat on the sofa and looked at Tang Xiu with a smile.


    Tang Xiu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t escape from the eye of Duanmu master! In fact, there was no big deal. My friend long Zhengyu was seriously injured by the people of habor group company of M. I did some things in the middle, and I won''t tell you the process in detail. In short, they started fighting. The people of Haber group have suffered heavy losses, and the others have not. I think with Duanmu''s ability, you should know what happened in Star City? "


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "I know something, but I don''t know what will happen next."


    Tang Xiu said: "Duanmu master, the reason why you came to Star City in person should be because the Werewolf in that video appeared. I can tell you without reservation that, in fact, behind habor group and dandelion company, the dark club organization is behind the other company, and the pyramid organization is behind the other company. Since there is conflict between them, or even the conflict between the three forces, I have decided to add fuel to the flames and make these forces fight all over the world. "


    Duanmulin was shocked and asked in a deep voice: "China, I need to know what happened in the Chinese Parliament?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the curtain has come to an end in China."


    When Duanmu Lin heard the words, he immediately felt relieved, but then he showed a curious look and asked, "do you want the dark Club of Tang Dynasty to fight with the pyramid organization? For what? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "don''t you think that the weakening of foreign power is only good for China, not bad for us?"


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "I can''t see the advantages and disadvantages. I can only see you in the back. There must be your purpose. Can you talk to me and satisfy my curiosity? "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "Duanmu master, the dark club has committed countless acts of outrage for so many years. He and I Tang Zong have deep gratitude and resentment. If I have a chance, I will get rid of this organization, at least let a lot of people suffer less from their persecution. Pyramid organization, I''m afraid, is not a good kind. There are all kinds of practitioners in it. If I want to get more resources, I need to compete with them. So, I won''t take the initiative to attack them, but it will be interesting if I can get some benefits from fanning the flames and letting them bite dogs. "Duanmu Lin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Tang Xiu, do you have any goals in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu stood up from the sofa, bowed in front of Duanmu forest, and said, "master Duanmu, with your strength, I''m afraid there will be no problem to live for another 180 years. And my goal is to become an immortal and fly to the fairyland, which is our ultimate pursuit. If I mean, if, after decades, all my disciples and I will fly to the fairyland, my relatives and friends left on the earth still need your help to take care of them. "


    Duanmu forest suddenly stood up, his eyes showed an incredible look, said: "flying into a fairy? Don Xiu, are you kidding me? Even if your cultivation speed is very fast, you can''t get the flying realm in decades, right? Even if you can, it''s just you who fly to the fairyland. Can you take away all the monks of the Tang clan? "


    "Yes."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    Duanmu Lin''s body trembled, his fist clenched in an instant, and asked in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, although I''m not a monk, I have some skills. Since you can take Tang Zong''s disciples to the fairyland, then you Can you take me with you? "


    Tang Xiu said strangely, "are you sure?"


    Duanmu forest heavy key head said: "I am sure, 100% sure."


    Tang Xiu asked: "you are the director of the power bureau and an indispensable heavyweight in the country. If you leave with me, you can really put down the people and things left on the earth? What''s more, if you want to fly up to the fairyland with me, at least you should have the realm of the transformation period. With your current strength, let alone the realm of the transformation of God, even the experts in the golden elixir period can''t match it? "


    Duanmu Lin''s face was stiff, and then showed a wry smile. He nodded and said, "I can put down people and things on earth. After all, I am very old. In a few decades, there are not many people and things worth my nostalgia. But it''s the requirement of cultivation that baffles me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "so, you''d better put away this worry, do your work well, and enjoy your old age!"


    "No!"


    Duanmulin suddenly said: "Tang Xiu, I think something is wrong. As far as I know, many of the cultivation levels of Tang Zong''s disciples are probably the foundation building period. If you want to break through the foundation building period to the spirit transforming period, there are still golden elixirs and Yuanying periods between them. Your training speed is very fast, I believe that, but their training speed, should not be so fast? If they can''t break through to the apotheosis period, can''t they fly to the fairyland with you


    Tang Xiu said: "Duanmu master, that''s why I''m calculating the dark club and the pyramids, and other forces behind my back, trying to snatch resources from them. Only with huge resources as the backing, can my men and horses continue to break through and finally break through to the realm of incarnation. Of course, if any of them didn''t break through to the transformation period when I flew to the fairyland, they couldn''t leave with me


    Duanmulin''s eyes lit up, and Tang Xiu''s explanation made him suddenly see hope again and said in a hurry: "Tang Xiu, can I become a monk? I''d love to start from scratch! "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that you''re older. It''s very difficult for you to break through to the spirit transforming period. Unless... "


    Duanmu Lin asked in a hurry: "unless what?"


    Tang Xiu said, "unless you can get a lot of cultivation resources and use them to accumulate them completely. However, the disadvantages are also very serious, that is, it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough in the future. "


    Duanmulin gnawed his teeth and said: "the legendary fairyland, I really want to see it. I couldn''t imagine it before, but I believe you won''t cheat me. Therefore, even if it can break through to the period of transformation, I am also satisfied. After all, it''s infinitely stronger than I am now. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I can teach you how to practice Kung Fu, but you must promise me that you can only practice it by yourself, and you can''t give it to others."


    "I promise you."


    Duanmu Lin said.


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly. After sitting back on the sofa, he lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. He said, "we''ll discuss the details later. Now we''ll talk about the current affairs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Late at night.


    Duanmulin leaves nanzha town with complicated emotions. He needs time to digest the news from Tang Xiu. As for what happened in Star City, he doesn''t care about it. Since he knew Tang Xiu, he found that no matter what he did, he would have a bottom line. At least, what he did was not harmful to the country.


    These


    That''s enough!


    Tang Xiu rushed to Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine early the next morning. Long Zhengyu did not wake up, but Tang Xiu checked him again to make sure that his physical functions were gradually recovered and that his injury was no serious problem.


    Later, when he arrived at the Shengtang group, he issued a series of orders. One of the orders was to send people to various countries in the world to investigate the background of multinational corporations that came to star city.


    Three days later.


    When Tang Xiu contacted Jesse and asked him for the results of the investigation, Jesse told him that he had not found the person who had secretly filmed the video. Suddenly, Tang Xiu showed his anger and told jeske that he didn''t need to investigate. He would find a way to investigate this matter, and directly told jesco that Shengtang group would never cooperate with dandelion company.


    Then, Tang Xiu held a plenary meeting to invite all the leaders of group companies from all over the world to Shengtang group.


    In the large conference room that can accommodate thousands of people, the responsible persons of all companies sit quietly in the audience, waiting for the arrival of Tang Xiu. There was no communication among them, and no one was noisy. The whole atmosphere was very heavy and quiet.


    "Pa..."


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and eight burly men lined up in two teams and quickly entered the venue. Tang Xiu, accompanied by Kang Xia, came to the rostrum. His cold eyes swept over the crowd and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the prosperous Tang Group."


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Warm applause broke out until Tang Xiu raised his hands and clapped his hands, which gradually disappeared.


    Tang Xiu continued: "I know the purpose of your coming to China. I also know that you are optimistic about our Shengtang group and want to cooperate with our Shengtang group. Originally, I was ready to cooperate with some of your group companies, because each of you has a strong strength. "


    "But you must have heard about what happened in Star City recently. My best friend, long Zhengyu, the eldest young master of Long''s group, was seriously injured in his own territory and is still unconscious. I''m very angry, but I have to suppress that anger, because the people who hurt him, like you, are all friends of Shengtang group and come for the sake of Shengtang group. "


    "However, with my efforts, I saved the assailant of habor group, and even rushed to the dragon''s house with William, the head of habor group. After almost saying good words, I reluctantly helped William to get people out. I thought it would be over. "


    "But? Just a few days ago, the leaders of four group companies, with a group of warriors under their hands, had a fierce fight. Even in hotels like Longchu restaurant, five or six bodies were found. I would like to ask, after the announcement of Shengtang group, they still dare to make such a big incident in Star City. Do they think that the honor of Shengtang group is worthless? Are you ignoring my words? "


    Tang Xiu said that, the anger in his eyes was more intense, his clenched fist smashed hard on the table top, and snapped: "I am very angry, because we Chinese officials are trying to put pressure on us, let us pay attention to the social stability of Star City, and let us not cooperate with gangsters."


    "Now, I want to tell you solemnly. Shengtang group will not cooperate with any foreign group company for the time being. Even if you put the golden mountains and silver mountains in front of me, I will not cooperate with you. "


    The voice dropped.


    All the people in charge of the whole conference hall suddenly stood up at this moment. Their faces showed incredible looks, and many of them also showed angry expressions.


    "Boss Tang, those things have nothing to do with us. You can''t deny us directly! Ever since we came to China and Star City, we have always respected the laws of your country and made all-out preparations. We hope to cooperate with Shengtang group. "


    "Mr. Tang, the four companies in M country are really not like words. They regard your words as nothing and should be punished. Shengtang group is right not to cooperate with them. But we didn''t do anything wrong. Even all our energy is on your Shengtang group. So, please take back what you just said and give us a chance. I''m sure my terms will satisfy you. "


    "Boss Tang, we are business people. Don''t be impulsive. We cooperate to make a fortune together. Since those who don''t obey the rules behave in a wrong way, you don''t have to pay attention to them


    "Boss Tang, please take back what you just said. We really come with 120000 sincerity."


    "Tang..."


    Many people in charge said with a look of expectation.


    Tang Xiu listened to them and said coldly, "how can I believe you? Can I still believe you? Now we are under the pressure of our country, so I hope you can understand. Shengtang group will not cooperate with any company for the time being. We need to adjust, we need to make a new plan. So please go back and wait for our decision. Of course, after we confirm, we will select the recognized group companies from among you, and then send people to discuss cooperation with you. "A meeting.


    It soon ended in the anger of all the people in charge, but Tang Xiu''s reason was too sufficient. Even if they were very dissatisfied, they did not dare to fight against Tang Xiu at this time. Even those people, they all shut their mouths wisely.


    Subsequently, all the responsible persons jointly held a banquet in Longchu restaurant, inviting Tang Xiu to attend. At this time, Tang Xiu didn''t refuse to talk with those in charge, but he didn''t mention cooperation.


    So.


    In the next few days, the heads of group companies from all over the world led their teams to leave. For a while, the whole star city calmed down.


    The people in charge of group companies all over the world did not know that just after they left, Tang Xiu ordered the people of the prosperous Tang Group to secretly rush to various countries and began to formally investigate the background of those group companies. One piece of information will be continuously transmitted back in the next more than a month, and will be studied by the senior leaders of Tang Xiu, Kangxia and other prosperous Tang groups.


    China is peaceful, but in M country, thousands of miles away, it is already a dark tide. No matter the people of habor group, dandelion company, or people of several other companies, the big people behind them give orders one after another, or attack the enemy openly or secretly.


    Hidden in the dark fighting, cruel and tragic.


    Tang Xiushen was in Star City, but he kept receiving information that dozens of fighting events had taken place between the dark club and pyramid organization in a short period of more than a month. In addition, what Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that the world''s second largest organization, the Crusader plutocracy alliance, also participated in it, and even cooperated secretly with the people of pyramid organization, which brought great losses to the dark club.


    "Start!"


    Tang Xiu was in charge of Star City, but a command was passed to Tang Zong''s disciples who were dormant in M state. Suddenly, nearly a hundred masters of Tang clan began a series of plans.


    Add fuel to the flames.


    The guy who planted it.


    A variety of seemingly despicable means, but has an extremely good effect. Eventually, the friction among the three forces became more intense, even the most serious one, resulting in hundreds of deaths and thousands of injuries.


    During this period.


    A piece of news, as if with wings, flew to every corner of the world. Even some small remote countries have received such news: Shengtang group and Dafu jewelry have jointly built a super auction, and on December 1, an unprecedented large auction will be held in modu. Anyone and any force can participate in the auction, but the only threshold is that the funds that can be mobilized must be at least nine figures.


    And then.


    There is also news that there are too many rich people in contact with the prosperous Tang Group and Dafu jewelry. Therefore, the threshold is raised. If you want to participate in the unprecedented auction, the minimum funds available must be more than 300 million yuan. As for the people and forces who sign up in advance, the original 100 million basis is still applied.


    November 20th.


    Tang Xiu returned to Mordor, because the auction was going to be held soon. Tang Xiu personally invited some business friends of Xia state, so there was no threshold for the people he asked for. But most of those people''s wealth exceeds billions.


    Mordor.


    Star Blue Villa Area in the luxury villa, Tang Xiu looked innocent, clever as a baby Andy, some headache rubbed his temple. Sitting on the sofa opposite Andy is mu WANYING, Miss mu. On the other side was Ouyang Lulu, with her legs up and a sneer on her face.


    "Well, talk to me. I have something else to do."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to stay here any more. At a very fast speed, he almost ran away from Xinglan villa area, and then he was relieved.


    The three in the family, he believed, could not fight. So, no matter how noisy they are, they will follow them.


    "To where?"


    Tang Xiu stood at the gate of the star blue villa area, looking at the street where the cars were coming and going, his face appeared a bit confused. For a moment, he found himself nowhere to go.


    "Ring bell..."


    The pleasant ring of the mobile phone rings. Tang Xiu immediately takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID number. It turns out that it is Jin Xingkui.


    "Brother Jin, what''s up?"


    After he got through the phone, Tang Xiu asked directly.


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile: "brother Tang, I heard that you have returned to the devil capital, so I''ll call you and ask if we have time to meet and have a good drink with you?"


    [continue to explode today, ask for monthly ticket]


    < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Tang revisionist had nothing to do. When he received a call from Jin Xingkui, he was naturally full of promises. His happy attitude made Jin Xingkui lose his mind. After the appointment, Tang Xiu drove to a bar near Nanjing road without much effort.


    Because it was in the afternoon, there was no business in the bar. When Tang Xiu arrived, no one even called him. Tang Xiu glanced inside and saw Jin Xingkui sitting in the corner.


    "Brother Jin, how can you have leisure and elegance today?"


    Tang Xiu walked over with a smile and sat down opposite him.


    Jin Xingkui said with a smile: "our project, Jin Xingkui thumbs up and praises:" brother Tang, I''d like to toast you. "


    Tang Xiu smiles. Just after drinking the wine in his mouth, the mobile phone rings. When he takes out his mobile phone and looks at the number displayed in the caller ID, he immediately connects and says with a smile, "Mr. Li, it''s rare that you can call me on your own initiative. What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Xiu, is it possible for you to participate in the auction of genesis?" In the mobile phone, Li giant''s voice came.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "yes, there is."


    Li said with a loud smile: "can you ask in advance what good things are at the auction? Do you have What I can use? "


    Tang Xiu smell speech, immediately understand Li giant''s mind, he is afraid that he is thinking of the pill in his hand. After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "yes, the quantity is small, but the effect is excellent and the price is very expensive."


    "Tang Xiu, can you give me a place? On December 1st, I will attend the genesis auction. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Mr. Li, you will contact Hao Lei later and send someone to transfer the ticket fee of one million yuan to the public account of Genesis auction house. I will ask her to keep the ticket for you."


    Giant Li didn''t care about the one million ticket fee and said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to do it right away. Don Xiu, we''ll see you on December 1st. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and dialed Hao Lei in front of Jin Xingkui. After Hao Lei answered, she said in a deep voice: "the public account of Genesis auction house will be announced immediately. Every guest who participates in the first phase of" Genesis auction "on December 1 must pay a door ticket fee of one million yuan. Since we want to set the threshold, we must set it to the highest level. You should immediately inform various channels to release the news. "


    "Yes


    Hao Lei gave a brief reply.


    Tang Xiu once again said, "I will arrange the final items of the auction. In the evening, I will go to Genesis auction house in person, and I will tell you what it is."


    Finish.


    If it''s worth a million, just call don hington! However, don''t talk nonsense. I still want to earn some private money by tickets! "


    Hearing this, Jin Xingkui immediately felt a sense of face. He raised his glass again and said, "don''t worry. I''m very strict with Jin Xingkui. But who is the old Li who just called you? A phone call will allow you to reserve a seat for him? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Hong Kong Island giant Li."


    Jin Xingkui''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed admiration. When he met Tang Xiu for the first time, he didn''t think that Tang Xiu was so powerful that he was not only honored, but also powerful. He was embarrassed by his wide network of contacts.


    Giant Li!


    Once the richest business tycoon in China is absolutely a legend in the eyes of countless Chinese people. Tang Xiu was able to have an extraordinary friendship with him, which made Jin Xingkui feel that he has lived to be a dog for decades.


    A drink.


    Tang Xiu and Jin Xingkui drink until the evening. Jin Xingkui wants to spend more time with Tang Xiu, while Tang Xiu just wants to have something to kill time.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu refused other shows by Jin Xingkui and drove to Genesis auction house. Because Tang Xiu''s order was that the newly established auction house must be of sufficient grade and scale. Therefore, Hao Lei paid a high price to buy a four story western style house on the Bank of the most prosperous river in Mordo. Just this four storey western style building, which covers an area of nearly 10000 square meters, will cost billions more from Tang Xiu.


    The golden plaque is ten meters long and four meters long. The golden characters are vigorous and powerful. It was written by Tang Xiu himself, and then made by the person in charge of Mu WANYING company who is best at making the plaque. This plaque alone costs hundreds of thousands.


    "Hello, we haven''t opened business here. What can I do for you?"


    When they arrived at the door, they were stopped by the security guard who was wearing a pair of black suits. It seems that Tang Xiu will be attacked if he makes any rash moves.


    "I''m looking for Hao Lei."


    It''s not the first time that Tang Xiu was stopped by security guards outside the gate of his company, so he was used to it and said with a smile.


    "Do you have an appointment with Mr. hao? Or if you have something to do with it, we''ll help you. If I always have time, I''ll meet you. ""I''m Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu?


    After a short period of time, the security guard said, "I''m sorry, but after a short period of time, I''m sorry that the security guard''s face has changed a little, but I''m sorry that the security guard''s face has changed after a short period of time


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your attitude is very good and responsible. I''ll tell Hao Lei later that because your performance has won my satisfaction, your salary will increase by 30%. All right, you go on duty. I''ll go up first. "


    "Yes, yes, thank you, boss."


    The first security guard said excitedly.


    Seeing Tang Xiu leave, he clenched his fist and waved it in the air. He said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to see the real Buddha at last. Big boss! We have been praised by the big boss. It''s really It''s a real face. "


    The other three security guards also responded, one by one with excited looks, passed on the news of Tang Xiu''s arrival through walkie talkie, and told all the security brothers about Tang Xiugang''s promise.


    Suddenly.


    Nearly two-thirds of the security staff of Genesis auction house cheered.


    On the third floor of Genesis auction house, Hao Lei quickly looks through the materials in her hand. Three subordinates are still holding the materials and waiting for her signature.


    Busy!


    Hao Lei has never been as busy as she is now. Even when she was the general manager of Dafu jewelry, she couldn''t be compared with the present. Since this morning, she has not had time to eat anything except a few cups of water and coffee!


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the door was knocked, Tang Xiu came in from the outside, looked at several people in the office and said with a smile, "are you busy?"


    Hao Lei stood up from the boss''s chair and gave two orders to the three subordinates. As they put down the information and left, she said wearily, "boss, can you find someone to help me. Too busy! I''m so busy now that I can''t touch my feet. I''m so hungry that I''m sticking my chest to my back


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    Hao Lei said with a wry smile, "I haven''t had time for breakfast and lunch."


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and called the person in charge of Baiyan restaurant in Mordor. He asked Baiyan restaurant to make a table of delicious food and send it to Genesis auction house. Then he looked at Hao Lei and asked, "who do you want to help you?"


    Hao Lei said with a smile, "Chi Nan."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said, "you really know how to choose people. No problem. I''ll call her later and she''ll come and help you


    Hao Lei said in a hurry, "Lord, don''t say it''s me."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know."


    Hao Lei then said: "Lord, after these days of publicity, we have received calls from thousands of rich people at home and abroad, hoping to participate in this auction. However, many people are asking whether we can announce some auction items in advance. After all, it''s hard to achieve the best results even if we don''t have auction items that attract them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Tang Xiu had a thoughtful look in his eyes. In fact, he told Hao Lei about the gimmicks before, but with only two kinds of pills, he thought it was a little less. After all, this unprecedented grand auction is facing the super rich all over the world. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the number will exceed 1000.


    And then there is.


    There are a lot of treasures from the joy palace, some of which are priceless, but those things are nothing in the eyes of many people. In today''s world, almost all the people who really control wealth are cultivation forces. If you want to attract more super local tyrants to come, you must bring out something that makes them all envy.


    What does a practitioner need?


    Pills are only one aspect.


    In addition to pills, you can also use array plate, talisman, magic weapon, etc. once these things are taken out, I am afraid they will be robbed by all forces around the world. At that time, the money will definitely flow into the pocket.


    After thinking for a long time, Tang Xiu looked up at Hao Lei and seriously said, "how much wealth do you think we can get if we sell all the things we have now?"


    Hao Lei said: "I talked to four appraisers about this topic before, and it is preliminarily estimated that we can get about 200 billion RMB."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "200 billion seems to be a huge amount, but for the consumption of Tang Zong''s disciples, it is not worth mentioning. If I didn''t make a mistake in estimation, if I wanted to make tens of thousands of Tang Zong''s disciples break through the period of transforming gods in the next 20 years, even two trillion yuan would not be enough. "


    "Two trillion?"


    Hao Lei''s body trembled slightly. Even if she didn''t care about money, she was still shocked by the amount.


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "your current cultivation level is too poor, so it is not clear how much resources you will need for later cultivation. However, I will make some important decisions next, which should reduce the consumption of some money. However, two trillion yuan can definitely go on. Shengtang group is a machine for making money. I''m afraid it can earn a huge amount of money in the future, hundreds of billions and trillions. But in this auction, we should at least earn more than one trillion yuan. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hao Lei didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had such a big appetite. But the auction items now are far from enough! The total value of the treasures from the joy palace and the gene camp is only over 200 billion.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said slowly, "Hao Lei, it''s announced to the public that there will be pills suitable for practitioners, geomantic array plates, various powerful talismans, magic weapons and even Taoist cultivation techniques."


    Hao Lei was shocked and asked in disbelief, "Lord, are you sure you want to sell even practicing skills?"


    Tang Xiu said with a dignified expression: "yes, it''s to cultivate skills. However, this kind of cultivation method can only let people practice until the foundation period. Its main function is to refine the body. Today, the physical quality of human beings on earth is getting worse and worse. I sell this cultivation skill. Once it is expanded all over the world in the future, the overall physical quality and even the martial arts skills of earth people will be greatly improved. "


    Hao Lei asked, "Lord, do you want all human beings to be strong?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the earth is just a tiny existence in the vast universe, and even can only be called a grain of dust. Not to mention the higher level of the world, just our space, there are countless galaxies. In many of the galaxies, there are extremely powerful science and technology race, also have a very powerful magic world, there are some cultivation world. If the earth is too weak, if one day there is life in the powerful galaxy, I am afraid it will be the end of mankind on earth


    Tang Xiu went to the window and looked at all the living beings enveloped in darkness. He continued, word by word, "although the earth is small, this is our root. In the future, we will leave here and go to a wider stage to show our strength. There will be no way to take care of it. I don''t want to one day, when we set foot on this planet again, we will find that human beings have been slaughtered. Or we''ll come back one day and we won''t find this planet, we won''t find this galaxy


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu is talking to Hao Lei, but he is also talking to himself. Even at this moment, a huge idea formed in his mind. Because of this idea, he knew that his next day would be very, very busy.


    Late at night.


    When Tang Xiu returned to Xinglan villa, he found mu WANYING, Ouyang Lulu, and Andy still sitting on the sofa in the hall. What Tang Xiu never dreamed of was that in addition to the three girls, there were two more girls, Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth. He really wanted to turn his head and run away.


    Andy first jumped up from the sofa, darted to Tang Xiu, and said with a smile, "boss, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid they''ll all fight."


    Tang Xiu gave a dry smile. Although ten thousand people in his heart didn''t want to face this kind of scene, he still bravely went to the sofa where Andy just sat under Andy''s pull car.Five beautiful eyes.


    When Tang xiuru was sitting on the needle felt, he concentrated on him.


    Tang Xiutian was not afraid of anything. He was willing to fight with countless gods and demons, but was not willing to face such a scene. After a dry cough, he spread out his hand and said, "I''ve provoked romantic debts. You are willing to fight and scold me. If you can''t stand to leave me, I will accept it. "


    Mu WANYING asked softly, "if I leave you, will you be sad?"


    Tang Xiu was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "it will be hard and sad, but I respect your choice."


    Mu WANYING stood up, yawned and said, "I''ve wasted an afternoon here, and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''ll go to bed first


    Finish.


    She ignored the eyes focused on her and walked towards the stairs, which soon disappeared.


    Tang Xiu took back her eyes and was about to speak. Ouyang Lulu stood up, stretched out comfortably, and went straight to Tang Xiu. She gently held Tang Xiu''s cheek and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then she returned to the place where she had just sat and picked up her bag. Then she raised her arm and grabbed Tang Xiu''s hand. She said with a laugh, "I''ll meet paradise villa first, tomorrow Come and see me when I''m free. "


    Tang Xiu said quickly, "I''m going to Kowloon island tomorrow."


    Ouyang Lulu''s eyes brightened and said, "anyway, there''s nothing going on recently. I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu said: "if you go with me, you should be prepared for boredom, because I have very important things to do when I go back to Kowloon Island, and I have no time to accompany you. In addition, I will only stay in Kowloon for ten days, and after that I will return to Mordor to prepare for the genesis auction


    Hearing this, Ouyang Lulu shook her head and said, "forget it. Recently, the business of Paradise villa is very good, especially the number of foreign tourists has increased significantly. I''d better stay in paradise villa to make money! By the way, when the auction is held, please leave me a place. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu was a little relieved and nodded.


    Ouyang Lulu didn''t stop much. She picked up her bag and walked directly outside. When she left, she didn''t even look at Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue.


    Andy looked at the Zhang sisters, hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, I''m resting in the guest room tonight. I won''t lock the door."


    Finish.


    She ran straight to the stairs, too.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue with gloomy faces. They looked into Tang Xiu''s eyes with some annoyance and complexity.


    "Don Xiu, I want to go to Kowloon island."


    Zhang Xinya suddenly said.


    Tang Xiu nodded directly and said, "no problem. You can come with me tomorrow."


    Zhang Xinyue said, "I''m going to go too."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and hesitated: "you..."


    Zhang Xinya stood up, pulled up her sister Zhang Xinyue, and said, "we''re OK. We''ll wait for you at the airport tomorrow."


    With that, the two sisters left.


    Tang Xiu looked at the empty hall, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He was really worried about the relationship between men and women. Even he had some pity on the ancient dignitaries who had three wives and four concubines in their backyard. I''m afraid it was not very peaceful?


    After a while.


    After smoking several cigarettes, Tang Xiu got up and came to the second floor. When he opened the bedroom door and walked in, he saw mu WANYING, who was sitting on the head of the bed in her pajamas, reading quietly. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "wait a moment. I''ll go and see if there''s anything to eat at home."


    Cooking.


    Tang Xiu knew it. In half an hour, he gave two bowls of noodles to Andy''s room. After giving the noodles to her, he hurried back to the kitchen, took the remaining bowl of noodles to the bedroom on the second floor and said, "have something to eat."


    Mu WANYING stirred her hair before her forehead, took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks, nodded and said with a smile, "it tastes good."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "today''s affairs are really..."


    Mu WANYING shook her head and interrupted Tang Xiu''s words, saying, "in fact, I knew for a long time that there would be such a day! As long as you care about me, that''s enough. No matter how many women you have, it''s your business. In fact, I can understand that excellent men naturally make women like them, and they are also excellent. "


    When Tang Xiu was cooking, he held back all the words that filled his stomach. Looking at mu WANYING''s appearance of eating noodles quietly, he sighed from the bottom of his heart and said, "when the noodles are finished, put the dishes and chopsticks on the bedside table, and I''ll take a bath."


    This night.


    Mu WANYING, who had always been gentle and adept, became extremely wild. She pestered Tang Xiu for several hours. At last, she was paralyzed and was picked up by Tang Xiu with sweat. Before she had finished the bath, she fell into a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    the second day.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Yan rush to the airport. On the way, he realizes something. He sits in the front passenger''s seat. Tang Yan, who has been silent all the time, is a little annoyed. When he was in Star City, he arranged Fengshui array in nanzha Town, but he forgot about it in Xinglan villa area. Last night and mu WANYING''s madness, I''m afraid she can see clearly?


    "We should improve our cultivation as soon as possible. When we can break through the Mahayana period, we can have a deeper sense of the surrounding space. At that time, as long as Tang Yan is around, even if she can hide in the space layer, he can easily find her."


    Tang Xiu thought in silence and turned to look out of the window.


    Arrive at the airport.


    Tang Xiu easily found Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue who did not know how long they were waiting. The two women dressed very similar, wearing cap, sunglasses, and masks. Each of them had a large suitcase beside them.


    "Long time to wait?"


    Tang Xiu asked.


    Zhang Xinya said: "we have just arrived. Are we flying directly to Saipan


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "fly directly to Saipan Island. There are our helicopters over there. Then we take the helicopter to Kowloon island. By the way, I haven''t asked you, are you going to Kowloon island for a holiday? Or are you going to stay there


    Zhang Xinya said, "always."


    "Don''t you do your work? And Xinyue, her beauty shop is not open? "


    Zhang Xinya said: "I have resigned, and I have announced that I will leave the entertainment industry. I will not be in public in the future. In fact, Xinyue''s store was sold half a month ago, so we have no time to do it for the time being. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "are you going to stay in the future? Or are you going to leave with me? "


    "Where to go?" asked Zhang Xinyue


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Xinya and asked, "didn''t you tell her?"


    Zhang Xinya shook her head and said, "No


    Tang Xiu''s lips moved, and then he sent a message to Zhang Xinyue and said, "I am a monk. You know my identity. The ultimate goal of our monks is to cultivate to a higher level and become immortal in the future. If there is no accident, I will fly to the fairyland in a few decades. At that time, a large number of people under me will go to the fairyland with me. Maybe it won''t return to earth for thousands of years. "


    Zhang Xinyue was shocked, and her eyes showed an incredible look. She never thought about this problem, and she never dreamed of it. Besides the earth, the legendary fairyland actually exists. You know, that kind of place is the fairyland in the fairy story!


    In the evening.


    Until the four arrived at Jiulong Island, Zhang Xinyue could not absorb all Tang Xiu''s words. It was not until Mu Qingping arranged the accommodation for Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue that she ran to Tang Xiu''s room and asked, "can you teach me how to practice martial arts? I want to be a monk, and I want to be great. That kind of ability to fly through the clouds is wonderful. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s very dangerous to practice. You have to bear a lot of pain that ordinary people can''t bear, and also face the danger that ordinary people can''t imagine. If you become a monk, you may have to face the fight between people, the war between immortals


    "Will you protect me?" asked Zhang Xinyue


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "nature will protect you, unless I have been killed."


    Zhang Xinyue, with a bright smile, went straight to Tang Xiu, put her arms around Tang Xiu''s neck and said, "since I have you to protect me, I will not be afraid! Now you are a monk, and so is my sister. You can protect me, so I want to be a monk. In the future, I will go wherever you go. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "where''s your sister?"


    "She said she was tired and had taken a rest in her room," Zhang said


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "you will live in my room tonight, and I will teach you the cultivation skills. As for which step you can break through in the future, I''m not sure. What I can tell you is that if you want to go to the fairyland with us, you must break through the realm of cultivation to the stage of transforming gods within decades. "


    Zhang Xinyue said: "what is the state of mind transforming period? Is it very powerful to become a monk in the period of transforming God? Can you fly? "


    Tang Xiu said: "in the future, some people will tell you about the realm of a monk. As for the cultivator in the period of transforming God, he can fly completely and is very powerful. If you have the cultivation of transforming God, even if you come to an army, you can''t be your opponent. "


    Zhang Xinyue clenched her fist and said excitedly, "I must practice Taoism."


    Four hours.


    Tang Xiu taught Zhang Xinyue all the acupoint positions and meridians of the human body, and even taught her a set of very powerful immortal cultivation skills in the fairyland. Then, she from expends the heart essence blood, melts into Zhang Xinyue body one drop, gradually melts into her heart.


    Late at night.


    When Tang Xiu came to Jiulong Island alchemy room, he felt the heat wave rolling from inside before stepping into the main hall gate. When he stepped into the door of the alchemy room, he found that the temperature inside was at least 20 degrees higher than that outside. If he was an ordinary person, he would be steamed by high temperature."Ji Xiang Mei."


    The area of alchemy room is very large, with hundreds of square meters. Around the wall, there are shelves full of various jade bottles and jars, as well as some medicinal materials, ores and fierce animal bones suitable for high temperature storage.


    Ji Xiang Mei found that Tang Xiu was coming, and immediately came to her. With a look of respect on her old face, she saluted and said, "Lord, how did you come?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to refine alchemy here recently. It''s expected to take four days."


    Jixiang hesitated and said, "Lord, there are pills I refined in the furnace. It will take a few days before the refining is successful. There are only two Dan stoves in this warehouse. The other one is of average quality, which is used by apprentices to refine alchemy. You see, I''m going to waste this furnace of pills directly? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have a furnace."


    Said.


    He took out the magic spirit eating tripod from the space ring and placed it in the spacious alchemy room. Then, he quickly refined several array plates and arranged the array under the demon soul eating tripod. Then he asked Jixiang, "is my tripod furnace good?"


    Jixiang''s vision is very high. When she saw the spirit eating tripod, her heart thumped several times. She turned around the tripod for several times. After observing it carefully for several times, she exclaimed, "the cauldron that the Lord has got is comparable to the top-level immortal utensils. I have a feeling that this tripod furnace can not only refine pills, but also refine utensils? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good eyesight. This tripod furnace can refine alchemy and utensils. Jimian, although you are better than me now, I''m afraid there is still some gap between you and me in terms of alchemy and weapon refining. You and I will learn some of the secrets of alchemy in the next ten days. In the future, you will be the most important alchemist and artificemaker under my command. "


    Ji Xiang''s eyes brightened and she said gratefully, "I''ll do my best to study and follow the Lord in the future."


    Ten days.


    although the time was short, Tang Xiu stayed in the alchemy room all the time. In the first four days, he refined a large number of pills with various effects. These pills, even for the practitioners in the golden elixir period, have great benefits. Only those who take it in their infancy period can show a little deficiency of medicine.


    From the fifth day to the eighth day, Tang continued to refine weapons. Because there was no spirit of the spirit, the weapons he refined could not reach the level of the fairyland. However, each weapon had the highest level of magic weapons. If these magic weapons are placed on the earth, they will make countless people envious, and may even set off a bloody battle for treasures.


    In the last two days, Tang Xiu refined ten sets of array plates, all of which were handed over to Gu Xiaoxue, while he himself refined two sets of low-level array plates for auction at Genesis auction. In addition, in the past two days, he also refined more than ten kinds of talismans, a total of hundreds of them, all handed over to Gu Xiaoxue. However, in order to create a century auction, he refined another 100 talismans with much less power.


    "Hoo..."


    When Tang Xiu stepped out of the alchemy room, standing outside for a long time, a brilliant smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    "Master."


    Gu Yaner doesn''t care about Tang Xiu''s naked body. Sweat drops on his lean muscles. He quickly comes to Tang Xiu''s side and reaches for Tang Xiu''s arm.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how did you come out of the Linglong pagoda? I was going to visit you in the Linglong pagoda after ten days of busy work


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "my injuries are all suppressed, and I get better every day. In a few years, my injuries will be cured. By the way, Shifu, I refined two pills because I had nothing to do a few days ago. It should have an effect on you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "even if it''s a fairy pill, it won''t help me very much, unless it''s an immortal magic pill. It''s a pity that this pill is in the hands of some big demons in the demon world."


    Gu Yan''er stretched out his hand and there were two pills in his palm, one black and one white. The black pill above, a dark streamer constantly flashing, the white pill above, as if there are water waves.


    "Fairy magic pill?"


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. He never thought that Gu Yaner could refine the immortal magic pill. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Gu Yaner could get the materials for refining the immortal magic pill. You know, those herbs are extremely rare.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "master, this is not a real immortal magic pill, but its efficacy is almost the same as that of the immortal devil. It is just that the medicine contained in it is more than ten times worse than that of the immortal magic pill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Tang Xiu gently took the immortal magic pill, and looked at Gu Yan''er''s eyes with some heartache. He knew that it was difficult to refine the immortal magic pill, because the most important drug introduction was his own blood essence.


    "In the future, you can''t do anything to your own benefit."


    Tang Xiu put away the fairy magic pill, gently hugged Gu Yan''er, and said solemnly.


    Lonely smoke son''s eyes showed a happy light, although quietly agreed, but the heart is not. What can help Tang Xiu, even if it is to bring her great harm, she is willing to pay. For example


    The winding mountain road.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er walk side by side and walk towards the seaside where the Linglong pagoda is located. The cold wind blows, but it doesn''t bring any discomfort to them.


    Tang Xiu asked: "Yan''er, the immortal magic pill is the pill taken by those demons who pay attention to the devil''s body in the demon world, and the Dan prescription is very precious. Even if I had been in the immortal world for thousands of years, I had to sneak into the demon world for countless times. How did you get it?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "from the immortal court."


    Xianting?


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a complex look. Once the supreme god of fairyland, he had the power of terror, and could face countless immortals and Demons peacefully, but there was only one person who always felt guilty. That''s the master of Xianting. He is the most elegant and arrogant big Luo Jinxian: qiongwei xianzun.


    Once upon a time.


    His whole heart is in the snow, and he stubbornly believes that it is enough to have a true lover in this life. Therefore, although Qiong Wei xianzun''s pursuit for him for thousands of years has even become the laughing stock of the fairyland, he is still indifferent.


    Refusal is invalid and can only be avoided.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and asked, "she Are you ok? "


    Gu Yaner knew who Tang Xiu was asking. Her eyes showed some admiration. She nodded and said, "she is very good, at least on the surface. Master, after your accident, she spent hundreds of years breaking down your reclusive immortal realm and bringing out all your treasures. In addition, she delineated an area in Xianting. According to the scenery where you lived in seclusion, all of them were rebuilt. At the beginning, I set foot on the Xianting hall and got her hospitality. I spent a hundred years reading your collection of books and books. But... "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "but what?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a bitter smile: "however, I have a vague feeling that she seems to be planning a huge plan. I don''t know what it is. But she was trying to get me to work with her. It''s a pity that I was in a hurry to find you and refused her. "


    Tang Xiu frowned, shook his head and said, "she is not the kind of person with deep city government. With her hot temper, it is difficult to make any big plans. Forget it. Don''t mention her. I didn''t teach you sword dance for a long time


    Lonely smoke son eyes a bright, nod to smile way: "remember."


    Tang Xiu said: "accompany me to practice sword. Tomorrow I will leave Kowloon island and go to the magic capital to participate in the auction."


    Gu Yan''er agreed and said curiously, "master, I heard Xiao Xue say that you are going to hold an auction in magic capital. It is said that the scale is very large."


    Tang Xiu said: "the number of monks in Tang clan will only be more and more. I''m afraid the amount of cultivation resources we need to consume every year will be a huge amount. I''m going to make a lot of money in a short time. And then we''ll go all out to do it. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he asked, "will you practice in the Linglong pagoda then?"


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Gu Yan''er gets Tang Xiu''s reply and gets excited. Until they come to the seaside, her mood is still a little excited.


    Dream butterfly sword dance!


    Tang Xiu once created a sword technique when he was bored in the fairyland. The foundation of this sword technique is to observe the graceful dancing of butterflies, with light posture and graceful movements. When the two butterflies go up and down, they seem to dance together and compete for beauty.


    Step on the waves.


    Just half a minute later, Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner had already appeared on the sea surface thousands of meters away. With the appearance of two fairy swords in their hands, their posture became hazy. Under the scorching sun, they were just like a couple of gods and fairies. They danced and swayed their swords to their heart''s content.


    "The butterflies dance."


    Gu Yan''er''s delicate body is lying on her back at 60 degrees. The sword''s shadow is flashing, and the tip of the sword is constantly puffing. When she is floating up and tens of meters away from the sea, there are thousands of butterflies fluttering their wings around her, as if they are dancing happily.


    "Silver butterfly loves the bush."


    Tang Xiu''s body whirled wildly, keeping the same height as Gu Yaner. With the wind and puff of sword, one silver butterfly appeared out of thin air and gathered with thousands of butterflies.


    Kilometers away, on the shore.


    Ji Tiao Mei and Gu Xiaoxue stand side by side, and they join hands to show surprise. Because the sword dance of Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er is so beautiful that it makes people deeply intoxicated."Beautiful."


    Gu Yin''s figure shot from the distance. When she fell beside Gu Xiaoxue, she murmured: "Yinyin also wants to learn this sword dance. It''s so beautiful."


    Gu Xiaoxue turned her head, looked at Gu Yin and said with a smile: "little martial uncle, you want to learn this kind of sword dance. Do you want to find a good husband in the future, and then give you a practice?"


    Gu Yin said shyly, "Yinyin doesn''t want to find a good husband. The master is very kind to me. I want to be like the master sister and be able to practice sword with master."


    Hearing the words, Gu Xiaoxue immediately shows a smile. She looks back at the two men who practice sword in the sea, and looks envious in her heart. She also wants to learn this kind of sword dance, and she also wants to practice sword with master Tang Xiu. But she knew that she would never be able to achieve this kind of extravagance in her life.


    The sword falls and the butterfly dies.


    Tang Xiu, who stepped on the sea and took up his sword, looked similar to Gu Yan''er. With a smile on their faces, Tang Xiu said, "go back to your wounds! The faster your injury gets better, the stronger the strength of Tang Zong will be. I also hope that after you recover, you can instruct Tang Zong''s disciples to practice. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "master, Yan''er still has the power of immortal after all. Even if he expends some immortal power, he can make Tang Zong''s disciples advance by leaps and bounds."


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "before your injury is healed, you must not use the spirit of the immortal. There is no spirit in this space. If you use more, you will lose one. In the future, when we return to the fairyland, I still need your protection. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at the shore and said, "after a while, I''m going to take the Tang family to Kowloon island and let them become monks. If they want to stay on the earth in the future, let them stay. If they want to go to fairyland with us, let them


    Gu Yan''er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll open up a separate area in Kowloon island to accommodate the Tang family''s children. However, master, if the family disciples know your identity and know that you are a disciple of Tang Zong, will they bring troubles to Jiulong island because of you? "


    Tang Xiu said, "don''t worry! The number of core members of the Tang family will not exceed 30. I will give them a good warning and throw them into the training camp to receive normal training. If they can persist, they will stay in Kowloon Island, and if they can''t, they will return to China. They don''t get any special care in Kowloon island. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "it''s Yan''er who has a lot to do. Master, who are you! This small problem can naturally be well considered. Now Yan''er feels very happy because when she is around her, she doesn''t need me to think about anything. In the past, when there was no master, Yan''er was always frightened, like walking on thin ice. "


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Gu Yaner''s efforts were entirely due to him. Otherwise, with her talent and strength, it would be too easy to live a comfortable life in the fairyland.


    "Smoke!"


    Tang Xiu gently took Gu Yan''er''s shoulder, full of remorse in his tone.


    Gu Yan''er leaned on Tang Xiu''s shoulder and shook his head with a smile and said, "master, Yan''er feels happy no matter how hard or tired he is, because everything is for the sake of master. As long as you don''t throw down cigarettes any more, even if you make them enemies with the whole world, Yan''er is willing to do so. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Yan''er, I will never leave you behind."


    There is a long way to go.


    Tang Xiu felt that he was under a lot of pressure. After releasing Gu Yaner, he followed him into the Linglong pagoda and stayed until the next morning, when he finished breakfast with Gu Yaner.


    "I want to leave with you."


    Xueyu, who has been practicing in Jiulong Island, suddenly said.


    Tang Xiu put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked, "is the realm all stable?"


    Xueyu nodded and said: "it has stabilized. The strength I can break out now is the initial stage of transforming spirit. These days, Yan''er has taught me a lot of things. If there is no accident, I will be able to break through to the late stage of transforming spirit in half a year at most. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and asked, "what are you doing back to China?"


    Snow jade shakes her head to say: "besides go to see business affairs, have no other thing."


    Tang Xiu said, "Xueyu, you are very strong now, but you lack experience in fighting. Well, if you like, don''t go back to China. Go to m country! Moawu, they have arrived in M country and are carrying out a secret mission. Your strength is much stronger than them. If you help them in the past, you can also experience the effect. "


    M country?


    Xueyu thought about it, nodded and said, "no problem, then I will go to m country."


    These days, she learned a lot about Tang Xiu from Gu Yaner. She also knew that they would face a terrible enemy. So she wanted to help Tang Xiu as long as he needed it.


    [it continues to explode today. Please ask for a monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Mordor airport.


    When a private airliner landed slowly and the ladder was directly on the ground, Tang Xiu walked out of the cabin door with his hands on his back. Then, dozens of Tangzong masters came out of the cabin door and came to the ground with Tang Xiu. Next to the ladder, a row of ten black Audi cars were parked there. Outside the driver''s seat of each car, there was a big man in a black suit.


    With a smile in his mouth, Kang Xia hugged Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "I heard that some days ago, you met interesting things in the devil?"


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, confused way: "what interesting thing?"


    Kangxia said with a smile, "Andy told me everything. It almost caught fire in the backyard."


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. He said angrily, "which pot do you want? Let''s go!"


    Kang Xia smiles and beckons. Dozens of Tang Zong masters enter the car one after another. With the motorcade leaving quickly, there are three black Audi cars quickly parked beside the passenger plane. With the siren of the car, ten boys and girls, dressed like children of rich families, stepped off the plane, and then quickly got into three cars and left.


    Genesis auction house.


    When Tang Xiu and Kang Xia came here, dozens of Tang Zong masters scattered one after another and began to investigate the security deployment of the auction house. Next, there will be a money machine. Public security issues must be put first. So they received the death order of Tang Xiu, and they must keep the whole auction house secret. No one can sneak in.


    Even.


    Within two kilometers around the auction house, we must strictly guard against death. If any suspicious person approaches, we must immediately investigate. If there is a person with an evil intention approaching, we should immediately arrest him. If the other party resists, we can even kill him. However, less than two hours after Tang Xiu arrived at the genesis auction house, dozens of powers from the power bureau appeared in the range of two to five kilometers away from the auction house. With the help of many plainclothes policemen, they formed the most peripheral security zone.


    Fourth floor.


    In addition to the central hall, there are four surrounding halls, each of which has a large area and a large number of precious items. In the past month, genesis auction house has accepted a large number of clients from all over the world. In a short period of one month, it has accepted more than 200 precious auction items from the clients.


    The appraisers from four countries in the world are responsible for the identification of these articles. Eight of them are foreign appraisers, each of whom is well-known all over the world. The other four are experts and professors from China.


    A team of 12 people screened out more than 200 items after identification, each with a value of over one million. It can be said that millions of items are only at the bottom line.


    "Hao Lei, these are pills. Put them on the shelf yourself. The base price of ten beauty pills is US $100 million each; the bottom price of ten life enhancing pills is US $100 million each; the bottom price of ten detoxification pills is 100 million US dollars; the bottom price of 10 bottles of quenching agents is 100 million US dollars per bottle. Twenty pills, 100 million dollars each. " Tang Xiu said slowly.


    Hao Lei was a little shocked. She didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so generous that she would auction so many cultivation resources at the auction.


    "Boss, is there more?" Kang Xia''s eyes showed surprise and asked slowly.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s only part of it, and then there''s the set meal. A beauty pill, a longevity pill, a detoxification pill, a bottle of quenching agent, a spirit gathering pill, the bottom price of the whole set is 600 million US dollars


    Hao Lei remembered all Tang Xiu said and put all the jade bottles containing pills on the shelf.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took out two sets of array plates from the space ring and handed them to Hao Lei. He said: "the two sets of array plates, each with a base price of one billion US dollars, have dual effects. The first is to defend and trap the array. Even if the practitioners of the golden elixir step into the array and want to rush out of the array, they are dreaming. Only when they break through to the infancy period can they do their best to open the array."


    Hao Lei''s expression was a little strange. She asked, "Lord, if the people who bought these two sets of array plates will become our enemies in the future, will they pose a threat to us? I know your plan. We must get rid of the enemies of our foreign forces. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "after these two sets of array plates are sold, I will teach all the disciples of Tang clan how to solve these two sets of arrays. Even if it is encountered in the future, it will not pose any threat to us. Even if the enemy dares to use these two sets of array plates to deal with us, they will suffer the consequences of their own


    As soon as Hao Lei''s eyes brightened, she exclaimed, "the master is wise."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu took out another hundred talismans and said, "these talismans are divided into five parts, each with 20 pieces. The reserve price of each is 200 million US dollars."


    "Good!"


    Hao Lei took it and set it up.


    Tang Xiu took out two magic swords, two magic spears, two magic axes and two magic swords. He said, "the reserve price of each magic weapon is 500 million US dollars. All of them are sold separately."Hao Lei took it and put it in place. Then she asked, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Xiu finally took out a set of jewelry and said with a light smile: "the whole set of jewelry is also refined by me. There is only one effect, that is defense. Wearing this set of jewelry, you can withstand the strength of the yuan baby period. However, the effect is only three times. After three times, the jewelry will be discarded. Therefore, owning this set of jewelry is equivalent to three more lives. Its reserve price is one billion dollars. "


    Hao Lei looks at the dazzling jewelry and swallows desperately. She likes the style of the jewelry and the efficacy of the jewelry. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, "boss, do you have this kind of jewelry for sale? I I want to have one too. "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "within two years, all core disciples of Tang clan can get a set of such jewelry or other defense magic weapons."


    Hao Lei showed her excitement, nodded her head and said, "Lord, there are still a few days to go before the auction. Now there are 685 confirmed guests. If we publish these treasures, I''m afraid the number will double by then. "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "don''t publish the specific number, but publish the types and effects. And announced the news, within three days, if we do not receive contact from the other party, then after three days, anyone will lose the qualification to participate in the auction


    "Yes."


    Hao Lei said respectfully.


    In the evening.


    When Tang Xiu and Kang Xia were having dinner together, mu WANYING came in a hurry and gave Tang Xiu a message that a man named Hu Shaokun was looking for him and was very anxious.


    After hearing Hu Shaokun''s name, Tang Xiu suddenly remembered something. That is, when he was in Jingmen Island, he received a phone call from Li Cai. He had made an appointment to meet in Star City, but Li Cai failed to make an appointment and never went to star city.


    "Where is he?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Mu WANYING glanced at Kangxia and said, "he''s in Lulu''s paradise villa. Originally we called you, but your mobile phone turned off, so I have to run here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "have you had dinner yet?"


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "I was going to eat, but Hu Shaokun said that the matter is very serious and we must seize the time to find you. Originally, I didn''t know you were here, so I contacted Hao Lei and learned that you were here from her. In addition, I have informed Hu Shaokun that you are here. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Hao Lei and said, "if there is a young man named Hu Shaokun coming, let someone bring him here."


    "Good!"


    Hao Lei nodded and left.


    Tang Xiu pulled a chair for mu WANYING and ordered some food for her. Then he said, "you and Kangxia are also acquaintances, so I won''t introduce you. You two eat first. I''ll go down and have a look


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment, then sat down and said, "Kangxia, would you like a drink?"


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "good!"


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu was smoking at the gate of Genesis when he saw Hu Shaokun running over under the leadership of a Tangzong master. His face was dripping with sweat and his eyes were still flashing with anxiety.


    "Tang Xiu, save Li Cai."


    Hu Shaokun ran to the Tang Dynasty before and after shaving his face. He couldn''t catch his breath, so he called out in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly and asked, "what happened?"


    Hu Shaokun said: "I don''t know the specific reason. Since more than a month ago, Li Cai had planned to go to star city to see you. As a result, he suddenly had a fever and then fainted from time to time. Originally I wanted to ask you for help, but I was stopped by Li Cai. She said that she had bothered you too much, so she resolutely refused to let me contact you. But now I can''t do without you. She has been in a coma for three days, and her temperature has exceeded 45 degrees. If it was a normal person, it would have been burned to death. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "is she in Bihai Xingfu? Take me there. "


    Hu Shaokun turned around and left, took Tang Xiu out of two kilometers, and then sat in his car. When the car started, he looked at Tang Xiu sitting in the back row and said, "Tang Xiu, do you know what happened to Li Cai? What''s more, aunt Zhuang is awake and in good spirits, but she is still a little weak. But as long as she takes a good rest, it is estimated that in another ten days and a half months, she will be able to recover as before. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then shook his head and sighed: "I may already know the reason."


    Hu Shaokun puzzled: "what''s the reason?"


    Tang Xiu said: "Li Cai''s wrist, was there a scar before? It''s like a woman who kills herself by cutting her wrists? "


    Hu Shaokun said without thinking: "yes, at that time, I saw her wrist injured, and I was shocked. When I asked her what was the situation, she said that she accidentally cut her wrist."


    [in the last few days, please ask for monthly ticket support]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    She said, shaking her head carelessly, not cutting her own wrist. Otherwise, at the rate of her treatment, it may take months for her mother to recover


    "What do you say?"


    Hu Shaokun almost drove to the curb with his hands shaking. After stabilizing his mood, he said in a hurry, "why did she do this? She Isn''t she dying? "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "I know she is very filial to her mother, but she did something wrong. Feeding blood to her mother can make her mother recover soon, but it does great harm to her and even greatly shortens her life span. According to her current situation, if she is not treated in time, I am afraid that she will only have one month at most, and may even have only 10 days and a half months left. At this time, even if her mother recovered temporarily, her mother would not live long with her death. "


    Hu Shaokun didn''t understand the reason, but Tang Xiu''s words were very clear to him. It meant that Li Cai fed her mother with blood essence and wanted her mother to recover as soon as possible. However, she suffered serious problems. Once she had problems, her mother, aunt Zhuang, could not die well.


    "Silly girl."


    Hu Shaokun was both distressed and reproached.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "she is really a silly girl. I have seen countless girls, and countless filial girls, but few can compare with her. Hu Shaokun, can you answer me a question? "


    After stabilizing his mood, Hu Shaokun said, "Tang Xiu, you No, Dr. Tang. I was too anxious before, so I knew your name. Don''t tell me the same thing. You ask, I must know everything and say everything. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about the address, and asked, "I want to know, do you just regard Li Cai as her sister? Or secretly like her


    "This..."


    Hu Shaokun hesitated, and his mind was full of thoughts. After waiting for the car to drive for more than ten kilometers, he said with a wry smile: "Doctor Tang, to be honest, if it was in the past, I might simply regard her as my sister. But after so many things, I found that I fell in love with her. Her strength, her kindness, her filial piety, her simplicity... "


    Tang Xiu asked again, "would you like to give up your life for her? To tell you the truth, because your answer will concern how long she will live in the future. "


    Hu Shaokun was shocked in the bottom of his heart and said firmly: "if I can let her live, I am willing to pay the price of my life."


    If so, you should be prepared. I may be able to save her life for a while, but I need to treat her with your age


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked out of the window. A little annoyed appeared on his handsome face. He swore in a low voice: "m''s and Yama''s killing each other have made me weak for at least half a month."


    Hu Shaokun keenly heard Tang Xiu''s words, and suddenly appeared a bit complicated on his face. In the past, he had always been on guard against Tang Xiu, whether it was his government status, his magical medical skills, or his status as the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, or his identity as the emperor''s capital, Tang family.


    But now, all the vigilance in his heart disappeared. He could feel that Tang Xiu did not have much utilitarian heart in treating Li Cai or aunt Zhuang. He was simply moved by Li Cai, so he tried his best to help Li Cai.


    Bihai Xingfu.


    When Tang Xiu arrived with Hu Shaokun, he saw Li Cai lying in a coma on the bed, and there was a pale, broken tear beside the bed. With a dark sigh in his heart, he went to his side and said, "stretch out your right hand."


    ****A Leng, quickly wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at Hu Shaokun and asked, "is this


    Hu Shaokun said in a hurry: "aunt Zhuang, he is the doctor of Tang Xiu Tang."


    ****Hearing this, he knelt down on his knees and begged to Tang Xiu: "Doctor Tang, I have heard of your name for a long time. Thank you for treating me. Now my daughter is ill again. I hope you can save my daughter. As long as you can save my daughter, I will pay any price."


    Tang Xiu grabbed her right wrist and quietly felt her pulse. Then he lifted her from the ground and said, "it''s my duty to cure the sick and save people, although the situation of your mother and daughter is somewhat special. It''s true that your body has been in good condition, but you should remember one thing. From today on, you, your daughter, and Hu Shaokun will be closely bound together. If any of the three of you dies, the other two will die in the future. "


    ****"Doctor Tang, what do you mean by that?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "originally, I really don''t want to treat you, because your disease is not an ordinary disease, but God''s retribution. I don''t understand why you can reincarnate again, but I can tell you that if it wasn''t for you, your daughter would never have been so miserable. "


    ****Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he seemed to have lost his soul and murmured, "retribution? Is this all God''s retribution for me? Is Are all the things I dream of are Are they all true? "Tang Xiu said, "it''s true."


    "Bang..."


    ****He sat down on the ground, staring at Tang Xiu, and suddenly said, "so, I was a devil in my last life? Killing hundreds of millions of demons? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded again.


    ****Suddenly, she jumped up. With her five fingers open, a cloud of black smoke came out in an instant. Then, her other hand smashed on her chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted into the black fog. She yelled: "I will bear the sin I have committed by myself, and it has nothing to do with my daughter. God wants my life, I give it to be... "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that * * could exert her magic power. Although her magic power was very weak, even a monk in the foundation period, she would die here if she was allowed to do so.


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu hit her back neck and knocked her unconscious. Then he threw her on the sofa beside her. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that mother is kind and filial."


    Hu Shaokun''s heart shook violently, and his face showed incredible light. In the past, he didn''t believe in immortals and demons, but now he saw it with his own eyes, so he had to believe it.


    Tang Xiu said, "Hu Shaokun, send for a rooster, a black dog, a cat and a tortoise. In addition, send someone to buy censers and spices, and you''d better buy another willow sword. "


    Hu Shaokun nodded without thinking and left quickly. After about an hour, he found all the things Tang Xiu wanted.


    Kill the chicken, kill the dog, kill the cat, break the turtle.


    Four spirit beast array.


    After Tang Xiu arranged the array as quickly as possible, he told Hu Shaokun to sit in the eye of the array and said in a deep voice, "next, whatever you see or hear, you don''t care. No one, or any ghost, can hurt you. I want to ask the king of hell for my life. I want to cut off the line of fate between you and Li Cai, as well as Li Cai''s mother, so that you can become lifeless people from now on. "


    After sitting down on his knees, Hu Shaokun looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "what is a man without life?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the man without life is your destiny will disappear from the world and will not be regulated by the six samsara. From now on, all you have to do is to be a mouse, contact as little as possible with anyone, avoid the rules of heaven, and save your life. "


    Hu Shaokun shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Tang Xiu said, "in short, you will live and die normally, but your destiny is no longer in this world. If you die, you will really disappear and you will never be reborn again. In addition, if you have too much contact with other people, you will suffer from cause and effect reaction. At that time, because there are too many causes and effects, you will be discovered by the rules of heaven, and then you will be mercilessly killed. "


    "If we can''t communicate with others, how can we live?" Hu Shaokun said


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said, "do you want to be a monk? Do you want to change this fate? Of course, it''s not too late for you to regret now. Once you regret, I''m afraid that Li Cai and her mother''s lives will not be preserved. "


    Hu Shaokun said solemnly: "Li Cai and aunt Zhuang''s lives must be preserved. I want to know, how can we change this fate? Become a monk? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "become a monk, break through the period of transforming spirit as quickly as possible, and then leave this world in the future and go to a higher level world to have a look. Once you leave this world, you will no longer be regulated by this world, and then the three of you will be able to live safely in another world


    Hu Shaokun said in a hurry, "can you really help me?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I can help you, but before I can help you, you must cut off the contact with all your family members and all the causal relationships in the world. Then, I can give you a chance. As long as you can seize this opportunity, you can join my sect and become a true monk. "


    Hu Shaokun looked at Li Cai lying unconscious on the bed and aunt Zhuang who was knocked unconscious on the sofa. After a long hesitation, he made up his mind, nodded and said, "Doctor Tang, I promise you. But I need you to help me with a play next


    Tang Xiu has no problem. Hu Shaokun plays some plays for him. He immediately starts the array and begins to display his secret arts. It is very dangerous to take his life from the king of hell. However, the strength of Tang Xiu can not be underestimated. With the blessing of the four spirit beast array, it is quite safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Although the cultivation of Tang Xiu is not weak, he still seems weak if he wants to fight for human life with hell hell. With the development of the secret method and the operation of the "four spirit beast array", he slowly began to communicate with the nether world and shield the supervision of the rules of heaven.


    "Bastard, who is so bold as to be good at the book of life and death?"


    In the dark, a fierce roar passed to Tang Xiu''s heart. Then, an invisible force smashed the space barrier and bombarded the "four spirit beast array".


    Tang Xiu was shocked in his heart, and his eyes showed an incredible look. With a mouthful of blood gushing out, he cut off the opponent''s mental attack in an instant, and forced his life essence to quickly integrate into the "four spirit beast array".


    "Enchant the soul, ask for life and death, and eliminate the case of life and death."


    Tang Xiu bit his finger and quickly wrote a string of handwriting in the air when the blood overflowed. Then, the handwriting turned into golden light and quickly integrated into the "four spirit beast array".


    This moment.


    Whether it was Hu Shaokun sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Li Cai lying on the bed, or relying on the sofa, all of them were shocked and their closed eyes quickly opened.


    "Give it to me."


    Tang Xiu once again spewed out a mouthful of blood and bombarded the terrible force outside the array with a fist. Then, the two forces did not have a huge explosion, on the contrary, it was like ice and snow melting, gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. After the "four spirit beast array" was broken, Tang Xiu''s backhand took out four invisible symbols from the space ring and quickly ejected them to the other three people, and then he also wore one.


    "Come on


    With the four invisible talismans broken, peace was restored between heaven and earth. Tang Xiu looked at the ground, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    He never thought that the hell who controlled the six ways of reincarnation had such terrible power. You know, this is just an ordinary world, called the mortal world. The hell king, who is in charge of this world, should not be very powerful.


    But.


    Tang Xiugang has just found that the yama from the underworld is absolutely more powerful than ordinary immortals. It is impossible to judge in his common sense.


    Fortunately.


    That super strong person is a variety of space barriers to attack him, otherwise he has just been wiped out by that terrorist existence.


    "In the future, we can''t do this kind of loss making and yelling any more. It''s too dangerous Tang Xiu wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at the eyes of the three pairs. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Come and help me up. In order to change your life against heaven, so that you don''t die now, I''m paying a lot. "


    Li Cai jumped up from the bed and felt that his weakness had disappeared in recent days. He rushed to Tang Xiu and asked, "Doctor Tang, are you ok? You saved me? "


    Tang Xiu was not angry and said, "it''s not me. Did God help you? Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to get up quickly and take out my mobile phone by the way. I want to make a phone call. "


    "Oh Good


    Li Cai carefully helped Tang Xiu up and said in a low voice, "Doctor Tang, who do you want to call?"


    Tang Xiu said, "you can find a name called Gu Xiaoxue from the phone blog, and then dial it. I''m losing so much now that I don''t even have the strength to lift my arm. "


    Weak.


    Since his return to the earth, Tang Xiu did not have any accomplishments at all, nor did he feel such a strong sense of weakness. At that moment, the power in his body was almost emptied, and even the stars became dim, as if they were death stars. In addition, his head is now like a split in general, if not for his mental strength is very strong, I am afraid that the pain has passed out.


    "Hello, master."


    In the mobile phone, comes the solitary light snow''s voice.


    Tang Xiu said: "Xiaoxue, you immediately let Ji Jimei arrive at Mordor. My body is in a bit of a state. The devil needs her to sit down here. Remember, don''t tell your master about this. I don''t want her to worry. "


    "This All right


    Gu Xiaoxue promised, then directly hang up the phone.


    Four or five minutes later, a figure appeared in the room. Ji felt the power fluctuation in the surrounding air, and her eyes showed an incredible look. She said in a hurry: "Lord, you and Is there a fight in the hell of the world


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "it was just a small matter, but I didn''t expect to disturb the hell king of the world. What''s more, what I didn''t expect is that his strength is very strong. Even if there is no golden immortal realm, I''m afraid it''s not much weaker. It''s really hard to believe. "


    "Everything in this world is different from other worlds," Ji said. Lord, you are careless this time


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed: "since things have happened, and my goal has been achieved, it can be regarded as a victory in danger and a final victory. For the next week, stay in Mordor! The auction will start soon. I''m afraid there will be practitioners from other forces coming to make trouble. "


    Ji Jimei took out the healing elixir from the space ring, put it into the mouth of Tang Xiu, and said, "everything under me will be arranged by the Lord."Tang Xiu said, "don''t just give me the healing medicine. My body strength has been drained out, and now I can''t even lift my fingers. Give me some elixir and give me Dharma protection for the time being. "


    "Good!"


    After taking out the elixir and stuffing it into the mouth of Tang Xiu, Ji Xiang ignored the other three people in the room and sat cross legged in front of Tang Xiu, quietly protecting the Dharma for him.


    Two whole days.


    Tang Xiu took 36 pills and recovered half of them. However, I''m afraid that it is very difficult for him to recover completely without a month or two.


    Li Cai, her mother, and Hu Shaokun left the room two days ago, but Hu Shaokun kept in mind Tang Xiu''s previous instructions, so they stayed in the next room all the time, and all the food they ate were sent to the room. Moreover, Li Cai and her mother had already learned from Hu Shaokun what Tang Xiu had said before. They were very nervous, but their lives were saved and they were a little relieved.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tang Xiu knocked on the door of the next room with Ji Jumei. After pushing the door, he saw the sleepy Hu Shaokun and his wife, and Li Cai sitting on the ground.


    "Doctor Tang, are you all right?"


    ****He got up and asked.


    "It''s not fully recovered, but it doesn''t affect the operation," Tang said. I know your surname is Zhuang. What do you call it? "


    ****"My name is Zhuang Xinjie," he said


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Zhuang Xinjie, I don''t know if Hu Shaokun has told you something, but what I need to tell you is that you now have two choices. The first is to follow me, follow me to join my sect, and then in the next few decades, try to contact as few outsiders as possible, go all out to practice, and then follow me to another world in the future. Second, you can ignore my warning, but if you are involved in too much with the outside world and cause and effect too much, you will be found by the rules of heaven, and then you will be wiped out by the rules of heaven. You will be driven out of your wits and never be able to live beyond life. "


    Zhuang Xinjie said quickly, "Doctor Tang, after hearing Shaokun''s words before, my daughter and I discussed about it. We decided to follow you and become a monk. You saved the lives of our mother and daughter, and we will listen to you in the future. "


    Hu Shaokun said, "I listen to you like aunt Zhuang and cai''er."


    "Now that you have made a decision, I will send someone to take you to Kowloon Island, where Tang Zong lives. When you get there, someone will arrange your life, and someone will teach you how to practice martial arts. In the days to come, you will be there. "


    Hu Shaokun quickly said, "Doctor Tang, you haven''t helped me act!"


    Tang Xiu said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Hu Shaokun said: "I need to escape by feigning death. No one can tell me except my father. Only in this way can I make a complete break with my previous life. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if it''s that simple, you don''t have to worry about it. You can go to Kowloon Island directly with Li Cai and them! I will make you Hu family believe that you are dead. "


    Hu Shaokun hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said, "I''ll call my father, and then we''ll wait for your people to come here."


    Tang Xiu said, "from today on, you need to call me the Lord. From today on, you are Tang Zong''s disciples. Without my permission, you must not tell others about our Tang clan. "


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    The three nodded in succession.


    Li Cai suddenly said, "Doctor Tang, I No, it''s the Lord. As you said before, if you can save my mother, I will thank you. This is for you. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Li Cai''s gift box, but did not refuse it. After receiving it, he directly threw it into the space ring and said, "no matter what gift it is, I accept it. It''s also a kind of acceptance of your heart."


    Li Cai hesitated: "don''t you open it and have a look?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, then revealed a smile, said: "since you want me to open it now, I''ll have a look."


    When he took out the gift box from the space ring and opened it slowly, when he saw the items inside, his face suddenly froze: the crystal clear jade pig, lifelike. With Tang Xiu''s current strength, he can easily feel the energy fluctuation inside the jade pig.


    "This is the jade pig in the jade carving of the twelve zodiac animals?"


    Tang Xiu was excited. He looked at Li Cai again and said, "Li Cai, I like your gift very much. It is also something I need very much. Thank you


    Hearing this, Li Cai immediately showed a happy look and said, "Tang Lord, you can like it


    Tang Xiu smiled and said, "well, since your affairs have been settled, I will go back first. You just have to wait here and someone will come and take you away later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Xiu leaves Bihai Xingfu with Ji Yumei. When he returns to Xinglan villa, Kangxia, mu WANYING and Ouyang Lulu are all talking about things in the hall of the villa. When they see Tang Xiu returning, they rush to each other one by one.


    "Don Xiu, are you ok?"


    "Tang Xiu, why are you missing for two days? We went to Bihai Xingfu to look for it, but we didn''t find you. Where have you been these two days? "


    "We''re worried about you."


    Tang Xiu looked at the three women who showed their true feelings, and suddenly felt it was very good to be remembered. Gently comforting the three girls, he slowly said: "in fact, I have been in the Bihai Xingfu, but because I want to cure the disease and save people, so I can''t be disturbed by the outside world, so I let Jixiang Mei guard for me. Well, I''m back now. Let''s not talk about it. Talk about the current situation of Mordor. It is getting closer and closer to the auction. I believe that there should be a lot of super rich people coming to Mordor? "


    Ouyang Lulu was the first to say, "of course, there are a lot of them. They are just so frightening. Now the whole demon is on high alert and the security level has been raised to the highest level. Dear, you don''t know that all the four-star and five-star hotels in the whole magic city are full of rich people from all over the world, as well as rich people from other cities in China. Even our paradise villa is already full of people. "


    Kang Xia said: "I have been at Genesis auction house for two days. Hao Lei has received more than 1600 rich people to participate in the auction. There is only one day left before our deadline. I believe there will be a blowout before 12:00 tomorrow evening. Hao Lei predicted that the number of rich people participating in the auction will at least exceed 2000. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "are all the investigations clear? What is the identity and wealth of those who want to participate in the auction? "


    Kang Xia nodded and said," we have investigated clearly and determined the amount of working capital that everyone can use, which fully meets our requirements. In addition, each of them has paid a million tickets, so we have made more than 160 million yuan by collecting tickets. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s a little unexpected, but the more rich people we participate in, the more it proves that this auction we hold can make a sensation all over the world. At that time, not only will our auction items be full of money, but also Genesis auction house will be famous and become a money making machine in the future


    The next day.


    Tang Xiu brought Ji Yumei to Genesis auction house. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he was pushed aside by four men and women. Even one of the white men and women glared at Tang Xiu fiercely. Then he said to the registration clerk at the registration office: "we are going to participate in the auction. This is four million tickets. These four cards are international black cards. Each card contains 200 million US dollars. Please register the names of the four of us and go through the formalities for us


    "Good! Just a moment, please


    The clerk said politely.


    Tang Xiu stood behind the four, his eyes swept over their backs, and passed on a message to Ji Yumei, saying, "this auction has attracted these demons and ghosts. It''s interesting. It seems that they have a lot of wealth. "


    Ji Xiang''s voice said: "it''s really alien. I''ve smelled the beast on them."


    Tang Xiu, smiling, said, "the comers are guests. No matter whether they are of different nationalities, as long as they are to send us money, we will take all the bills. However, the next time, you need to stay here. All those who dare to rob our auction house''s auction products need not be merciful. They should be arrested first and asked about their identity and background. If they dare to be arrogant, they will be killed directly. "


    Ji Tiao Mei nodded and said, "I understand."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and indicated that Jixiang was free. He went straight into the auction house and took the elevator to the third floor. As the elevator door opened, Tang Xiu saw Hao Lei waiting outside.


    "Lord."


    Hao Lei called respectfully.


    Tang Xiu asked, "has nothing happened these two days?"


    Hao Lei shook her head and said, "no, everything is going well."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ve already let Ji Yumei come here, so I don''t have to worry about people coming to make trouble. In addition, you should prepare the process of the auction and the things that need to be prepared when the auction is held. If you don''t understand it well, invite the members of the world''s most famous auction house. Even if you spend money, you should find a good host. "


    Hao Lei said with a smile: "yesterday, the gold medal host of the most famous red spider auction in Las Vegas, m, has been invited by Ouyang lulu. This gold medal host is very strong, I have watched his auction, very powerful, every time can have a huge harvest


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "Ouyang Lulu? How did she know this amazing host? "


    Hao Lei Meiyan''s face showed a strange look. She covered her mouth and chuckled: "I once asked Ouyang Lulu this question. She told me that she once had a fight with the gold medal host, and no one took advantage of it. As a result, they have become friends gradually. It is said that a few years ago, the gold medal host went to Jingmen island for a tour, and met with some trouble there. Ouyang Lulu helped him out of all his troubles and accompanied him for a few days. "Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "with Lulu''s character, she can do this kind of thing. Come on, let''s talk in your office. "


    Hao Lei nodded and was about to take Tang Xiu to the office when her mobile phone rang. After a few seconds of answering, her face changed slightly. She quickly looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Lord, there is a disturbance below. It''s said that a fight is about to start


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "who is the other party?"


    "The people below don''t know who they are," said Hao Lei


    Tang Xiu said, "since we met, let''s go down and have a look. In recent days, even if the emperor comes, he must be honest and act according to the rules of our auction house. "


    First floor.


    Four men and women stood in front of the registration desk, looking at a man and a woman. The big man''s eyes twinkled with disdain, waiting for the opposite man to say, "an qionghu, you are a kind of garbage without eggs. Don''t hide behind a woman. I''ve long wanted to clean you up. If this woman hadn''t protected you, I would have wrung your head off and used it as a wine pot


    An qionghu''s face was faintly pale. He turned his head and looked at the enchanting woman beside him, then lowered his head and did not speak.


    Next to him.


    The beautiful woman showed an angry look and glared at the cowardly an qionghu. Then she looked at the four people in the opposite direction and said coldly, "if you four don''t want to stay in the hospital for a few more months, shut your stinky mouth. I''m in a good mood today, and I''m not willing to argue with you. Otherwise, I''ll really get angry and let you have a good look. "


    The white man was obviously afraid of this woman. After humming twice, he said, "Anglo, was this woman who seriously injured you? If you want me to say you don''t keep your head shut, let''s four join hands and directly scrap her. If the big elders blame us, the four of us will bear it together. I believe that in our capacity, even if the big elders blame, they will not give us too much punishment. "


    The man, known as Angelu, shook his head and said, "this time I''m here for pills and weapons, not to make trouble. If you want to kill them, do it yourself. However, I would like to warn you in advance that one of the shareholders of the genesis auction house is Shengtang group. The most annoying thing about the prosperous Tang Group is that foreigners are spending money and making trouble in patriotism. I believe you have heard about what happened in star city more than a month ago. If you really don''t want to go to the auction, go ahead and do it! "


    Hearing this, the white man immediately spat at the beautiful woman and sneered, "today I will not clean you up, but wait for me. When the auction is over, the four of us must teach you a lesson to let you know that the men in this world are much better than your soft fellow."


    "You want to die!"


    Beautiful woman instantly forward, with a sharp dagger swept from the white man''s neck, a wisp of blood slowly exuded.


    The white man didn''t expect that the other side would disagree, so he hurt himself. If he didn''t dodge fast enough, he would move his head now.


    "Damned woman."


    The white man''s temper is very hot, just like a dynamite barrel. With the release of the huge breath, he rushed to the beautiful woman in an instant. With the Golden Gloves on his right fist, dozens of golden fist shadows were instantly bombarded. His curse was particularly loud.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A hazy figure appeared, almost in the blink of an eye, the white man and beautiful woman were directly bombed. Tang Xiu slapped his hands and said, "I have nothing to do with your killing and killing in other places. But if you want to behave in my Genesis auction house, don''t blame me for being merciless. Sign up for me now and get out of here. "


    The white man and his companions, frightened by the terrible power of Tang Xiu, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up revenge and left in some confusion. The beautiful woman, however, was a little pale. Her beautiful eyes lingered on Tang Xiu. She was absolutely so young that she was able to beat her and that white man. It was really terrifying.


    Tang Xiu glared at the beautiful woman and said in a deep voice, "Why are you still in a daze? Check me in and get out of here. Come back when the auction starts


    Beautiful woman inquires: "handsome boy, how to address?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I am the boss of Genesis auction house, you can call me Tang."


    [five chapter outbreak, seeking WeChat official account "quiet night thinking", seeking a monthly ticket support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    The beautiful woman''s expression was stunned, and then a look of surprise appeared on her face. She originally thought that Tang Xiu was young and only a security guard of Genesis auction house, but she didn''t expect that he was the boss of Genesis auction house.


    "He, it''s not easy."


    This idea flashed through the beautiful woman''s mind, and then she leaned slightly and said, "since boss Tang has come forward personally, I will not argue with this little wolf cub. Do you have the honor to invite you to dinner tonight, boss Tang? "


    For a moment.


    Angelu''s face changed around the beautiful woman, and finally showed some humiliation in his eyes. He yelled in a low voice: "Senya..."


    Beautiful woman indifferently glanced at Angelu and said, "it''s a great honor to have dinner with boss Tang. If you don''t feel well, you can go back to bed


    "What do you mean?" angulus said angrily


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret, raised his hand and said, "you two, forget it! I have something else to do in the evening. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you. Ladies and gentlemen, if you have registered, you can leave


    Finish.


    His eyes suddenly became murderous, and he said in a deep voice, "it is the rule of Genesis auction house that no one is allowed to fight and make trouble here. Otherwise, he will have a bad time with genesis auction house, and no one can afford the consequences."


    A brief disturbance ended after Tang Xiu showed his strength. However, this incident spread at a very fast speed. In a few hours, it was known to the rich people from all over the world. Therefore, many rich people began to send people to investigate and finally determined the boss of Chuangshi auction house, that is, the boss of Shengtang group Tang Xiu.


    Even the news that Tang Xiu was a monk was spread. Then, rich people from all over the world invited Tang Xiu to have dinner with him. This kind of invitation was well known by Sima Zhao. His purpose was to make friends with Tang Xiu and get more benefits in this auction.


    After Tang Xiu refused all of them, he didn''t even return to Xinglan villa area. He squatted in Genesis auction house every day. In addition to practice, he took advantage of the last few days to refine several delicate trinkets. These trinkets are almost all ornaments, which have no help for practitioners to improve their strength, but they have some effect on fighting and fighting, which is defense.


    December 1st.


    At six o''clock in the morning, when Tang Xiu appeared on the roof of Genesis auction house, Ji Yumei was already standing on it quietly, watching the flow of people at the gate.


    More than 2400 people.


    Each registered rich person can only bring one subordinate, that is to say, the number of people participating in the auction is more than 4800. Because the auction hall is large enough to hold 5000 or 6000 people. Therefore, the number of people participating in the auction is acceptable.


    "Lord, is it time to open the door?"


    Ji Jimei turned and asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s time to open the door, but this auction is very important, so I need you to observe with divine consciousness who brings his own weapons."


    Ji said: "I have observed with divinity that most of these people are armed, and a small number of them are magic weapons. If they are not allowed to carry weapons into the auction hall, I am afraid it will be a troublesome matter. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "since there is no way to ban all of them, that''s all. If anyone dares to make trouble at the auction, he will be killed directly. "


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Hao Lei''s number and said, "open the door to check the identity, and then let everyone enter the auction hall according to their number plate. Remember, seriously tell them who will be expelled from the auction if they are not seated according to their number plate


    "Yes


    Hao Lei promised that after hanging up the phone, she would appear at the gate of the auction house. With dozens of strong men controlling the scene, Hao Lei said in a deep voice: "ladies and gentlemen, according to the number plate you received when you signed up, we will verify one by one. Once you pass the verification, you can enter the auction hall. In addition, please seat according to your own number plate. Anyone who sits in other people''s seat at random will be expelled from the auction hall once the staff of our auction house detect it. "


    Two hours.


    More than 4800 people entered the auction hall in order. Spacious sofas are placed in rows, and there are small wooden cabinets between each sofa, on which drinks and fruit snacks are placed. The innermost side is a two meter high, hundreds of square meters auction table, and behind the auction table, there are huge projectors, playing advertisements about Shengtang group and Dafu jewelry.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    Invited by Hao Lei and Ouyang Lulu from the red spider auction house in Las Vegas, m, xigeltai, the gold medal host, went to the auction table with a smile. He has blonde hair and blue eyes, tall and straight, and his suit makes him look handsome.


    "Welcome to the mysterious and beautiful ancient oriental country Huaxia, welcome to the magic capital of Oriental Pearl, and finally welcome you to our Genesis auction house to participate in the first auction. I am xigeltai. From today on, I will be the gold medal host of Genesis auction house, and I will preside over this auction"At this moment, I''m really excited because I''ve never hosted such a grand auction, and I haven''t been watched by so many super rich people around the world. Fortunately, the auction items of Genesis auction house have given me enough confidence. Otherwise, I would have to keep the posture of bending and bowing and talking to the big men


    The simple opening remarks, with a sense of humor, soon won the favor of many people. After that, higertay announced the formal opening of the auction.


    "The first item to be auctioned is a set of extremely precious jewelry. In addition to being beautiful, this set of jewelry also has another effect, one that I am not familiar with: defense. According to the client''s account, any guest wearing this set of jewelry can resist the all-out attack of the monastics in the yuan infant period. However, in the face of that level of attack, the effect is only three times. After three times, this set of jewelry will be discarded. Therefore, owning this set of jewelry is equivalent to three more lives. Its reserve price is one billion dollars. Each price increase shall not be less than 50 million US dollars. Now the bidding begins. " Xigeltai turned to look at the beauty staff around him. When he lifted the tray, a set of exquisite jewelry appeared on the projector screen.


    "Wow..."


    At least one third of the guests in the whole auction hall were in uproar. They never dreamed that the first item sold at the first auction of Genesis auction house was actually a magic weapon refined by monks.


    Defense class, jewelry magic weapon.


    Higertay was very satisfied with the performance of the guests. In order to make the jewelry sold at a high price, he said again: "friends, you can give this exquisite set of defense jewelry to the people you care about most, even if you don''t need it, such as your wife, who is younger than you. Nowadays, the society is full of danger everywhere. I think many of you should have seen a movie, its name is "the God of death". Danger and death may cover us all the time. We want to avoid danger again and again, and want to live peacefully. So, please start bidding! At least $50 million each time. "


    "Two billion dollars."


    In the audience, a white man grabbed the loudspeaker and said aloud. His eyes did not look at the host, xigeltai, let alone other people around him, but staring at the projector screen, looking at the gestures.


    "Two billion dollars."


    "2.2 billion dollars."


    "Twenty..."


    Although the first white man who quoted the price doubled the price, he still couldn''t resist the impulse of the price hiker. Many people know that higertay is right. If you can have such a set of defense magic weapons, it is definitely equivalent to three more lives.


    Price, all the way up, soaring speed makes the host xigeltai dumbfounded. Even his heart beat faster and fiercer than when he first hosted the auction.


    "Four billion dollars."


    A burst of drinking came from the audience. An old man with white hair and a crutch in his hand opened the offer.


    He has presided over hundreds of auctions, and sometimes the amount of money sold can exceed four billion dollars. But, those are the auction funds of normal auction! What are the four billion dollars now? What''s the price of the first item?


    The old man with white hair stood up with a loudspeaker in his other hand and asked, "since no one else is bidding with me, can you announce that this set of jewelry can be owned by me?"


    As soon as he woke up from a dream, he said in a hurry, "Sir, if you don''t want to laugh at you, I''m really shocked by your great writing. I hope you don''t laugh at me, a poor man who hasn''t seen much money. Four billion dollars. Now I declare that this set of jewelry belongs to you. Please send someone to the backstage to trade. "


    The old man smiles and nods to a man beside him.


    Xigeltai calmed down his mood and then said, "the second auction item is a magic weapon. It is said that this weapon once killed fierce animals and split a mountain hundreds of meters high. Although I think these rumors are exaggerated, the client told me so, so I can only tell you that the reserve price is US $500 million. By the way, the client also said that this magic weapon is a magic weapon with great power. "


    [continue to break out today, crying for monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    At the auction hall, more than 4800 guests were staring at the magic weapons and spears that were carried to the auction table. With the enlargement of the projector, thousands of practitioners became red eyed and gasped much thicker than before.


    The world.


    Any magic weapon is something that can''t be found. If you meet a cultivator who is good at using long spears, if you can get a magic weapon with a long spear, it will definitely increase your strength and combat effectiveness.


    "2.5 billion US dollars, I give 2.5 billion US dollars. This is all the working capital I can use. If anyone robs me, don''t blame me for being ruthless, and let the people I rob die without a burial place." Big red eyes waiting for the big one.


    "Three billion dollars, when I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    A bald man stood up and yelled.


    The two meter tall giant man''s face changed greatly. With the frenzied killing opportunity surging, his body was like a sharp arrow, and he rushed to the auction table. Since he could not buy it, he decided to grab the magic weapon spear even if he was robbing him.


    "Poof..."


    A sword light appeared out of thin air and cut off the huge man who ran into the air. Then, a large green net instantly unfolded, covering the body of the giant man, and then dragged to disappear in the door near the auction table.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, all the guests who came to participate in the auction all stood up and gasped. Many people present knew the giant man and his strength was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he was directly killed without seeing the shadow of the other side.


    Who is it?


    Who has such terrible power?


    A chill in their necks, all of them feel crazy. All of them were awed by this sharp blow.


    Tang Xiu walked out of the other door slowly. When he stepped onto the auction platform and came to xigertai''s side, he patted xigertai on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Then he grabbed the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I opened the door of century auction house to do business. I don''t want others to make trouble here. If anyone dares to snatch the auction items by means other than legal transaction, they should be prepared to die. "


    Suddenly.


    Standing in front of the first row of seats in the Duanmu forest, he stood beside Tang Xiu. He nodded to Tang Xiu, then took the microphone and said, "Tang Xiu is right. This is China. If you want something you like, you can buy it with money. If you want to be a robber and rob the auction items, you are in violation of the law of China. The people of China''s Power Bureau will never stand idly by. "


    More than 4800 guests looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. They already knew that Tang Xiu was the boss of Genesis auction house. It was right for him to jump out and speak at this time. But how did the people of the Chinese State Power Bureau jump out?


    Isn''t it.


    Behind this auction, is there the Chinese power bureau?


    At first, many practitioners secretly decided that if they couldn''t get the things they wanted, they would grab them directly. But now it seems that the mysterious strong man hiding in the dark is only the Chinese Power Bureau. They dare not provoke them easily, otherwise they may die here.


    Next.


    The auction went well. Except for the first two items, the auction items were all ordinary antiques, antiques, jewelry, and the prices were not so exaggerated. Along with the auction of items, until noon, more than 80 items were auctioned.


    Lunch.


    The specifications of Genesis auction are very high. Because the number of chefs in the magic capital Baiyan restaurant is too small, they are temporarily transferred from Jingmen Island, imperial capital and Hong Kong Island to prepare rich meals. Even, Tang Xiu sent people to transfer 200 cases of shenxianniang from Shengtang group, all of which were provided to all guests free of charge.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the rich people continued to participate in the auction. The first four auction items in the afternoon were still robbed and sold at sky high prices. Until eight o''clock in the evening, the auction on the first day was temporarily closed.


    At midnight.


    In the general manager''s office on the third floor of Genesis auction house, when Andy, who is in charge of finance, arrives with the statistics, Tang Xiu, Hao Lei, Kang Xia and even Ji Yumei all look at her one after another, showing some expectation in their eyes.


    Andy smiles and raises the account statement in his hand and says with a smile: "the statistics have been made. We have auctioned 180 pieces of auction products today, and the total revenue is 46.832 million US dollars."


    Tang Xiu slowly exhaled a breath. Although he knew that the amount of money he made today was astronomical, he was still excited when he heard the specific number.


    Hao Lei said, "I''m afraid the auction will be too high for the day after tomorrow. I can''t help but look forward to how much money I can get from the three-day auction. "


    Tang Xiu, with a smile, said: "after this auction, in the next year, whether it is Shengtang group or Dafu jewelry, we need to be quiet. All the disciples in the periphery of the Tang clan have to move up and buy a lot of cultivation resources all over the world. "Three days later.


    At the end of the world-famous Genesis auction, all the guests who participated in the auction took part in the auction, and hundreds of auction items were also robbed.


    More than 180 billion dollars!


    More than RMB 1 trillion!


    For this auction, Tang Xiu really made a lot of money, and his days of being troubled by money finally came to an end.


    Imperial capital.


    Tang family ancestral home.


    At the command of Tang Guosheng, all Tang family members returned to their families. Even Tang Yunpeng, who was in charge of the power outside, rushed back.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Yunpeng was in a high position. Even if he didn''t know it, he was full of the flavor of a power holder. As he asked, Tang Min, who had just arrived, shook his head, saying that he did not know.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Min said: "two hours ago, Tang Xiu seemed to have arrived at the imperial capital. If I had guessed correctly, he should be talking about things with the old man now."


    Tang Yunpeng showed a look of surprise. After entering the door with Tang Min, he saw his father, Tang Guosheng, sitting on the sofa with a complicated look on his old face. He was obviously struggling with something. The second uncle Tang Guoxing and the third uncle Tang Shouxing were all excited, and their fingers holding cigarettes were shaking slightly.


    "Uncle."


    Tang Xiu stood up and said respectfully.


    Tang Yunpeng showed a smile. He went to Tang Xiu and patted him on the shoulder. He sighed, "I have fantasized for countless times about where you can go in the future, but now I understand that my fantasy really underestimates you. It''s just an auction. It''s worth more than a trillion dollars. I think all the banks in our country add up to make less income than you earn in a year. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "uncle, I also paid a lot of things for this auction."


    Tang Yunpeng nodded and said, "power is the foundation of a family, but wealth is a sharp weapon of a family. Our Tang family has become more and more powerful, and even has become the largest family in China. This credit is mainly from you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "the Tang family has become an ordinary family in China. I''m afraid it will be because of me."


    Tang Yunpeng was stunned and immediately frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Guosheng sighed, waved his hand to Tang Yunpeng, and said with a wry smile, "Yunpeng, I will tell you later that you call everyone in. I have something important to announce."


    Tang Yunpeng hesitated for a moment, turned to the door and called all the core members of the Tang family into the room. His eyes kept wandering on Tang Xiu and Tang Guosheng.


    Tang Guosheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "since all the core members of the Tang family have arrived, I have something to announce. Listen to me, all of you. From today on, the head of the Tang family will give it to Tang Yunpeng. Yunpeng alone will decide the details of the family. "


    "Dad


    Tang Yunpeng''s face changed and he called in a hurry. His eyes quickly swept over the faces of the second uncle Tang Guoxing and the third uncle Tang Guoshou, only to find that they didn''t care, as if they had known about it for a long time.


    Tang Guosheng said, "Yunpeng, I''m old, and it''s time for my family''s rights to be handed over. Don''t blame your father. The Tang family needs you to carry it alone. As long as you can resist for ten years, you can pick out a successor after ten years, and then you can be free. "


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and said, "Dad, I''m confused by your words. Even if I take over the position of the head of the Tang family, I can''t blame you?"? It''s a happy event. I should be happy. "


    Tang Guosheng shook his head with a wry smile and said again, "next, I announce the last order of being the master of the Tang family. In addition to Tang Yunpeng, the other core members of the Tang family, whether they have official positions or business to do, give up all of them to me. In the officialdom arrangement is good, in the market place all leaves to the prosperous Tang Group Kangxia to make the decision. "


    "What?"


    "What happened?"


    "This..."


    All Tang family members were dumbfounded. They all looked at Tang Guosheng strangely, as if they heard the most shocking words.


    Transfer of power?


    To the company?


    What great changes have taken place in the Tang family? Otherwise, how could


    Tang Guosheng said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you seven days to solve all your problems in seven days. Seven days later, all the core members of Tang family left the imperial capital and China. I believe you all know the Kowloon island that Xiu Er bought. Seven days later, all the core members of our Tang family moved to Kowloon island. From then on, the Tang family, apart from Tang Yunpeng, no longer inquired about the affairs of the world. All their thoughts were devoted to the practice of martial arts and Taoism. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Kowloon island?


    The Tang family showed a strange look in succession. Although they heard that Tang Xiu was developing in Kowloon Island, they did not know what it was like there. It''s just an island. Even if it''s development, what can it become?


    Tang Tang poked out his head, looked at Tang Guosheng and asked, "grandfather, can we not go? We have classmates, friends and studies in China


    Tang Guosheng looks at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiuqing cleared his throat and said, "you can decide whether to go to Kowloon island or not. The Tang family is a big family of China, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. There are countless families of various cultivation in the whole country. Some powerful families are hidden in the mountains and forests. I''m a monk. I want to turn my family into a monastic family. In this world, power, wealth, these are just paths. The real way is to have a strong strength. "


    "The strong can smash the stars, cross the universe, live forever and look down on hundreds of millions of creatures. Tang family is my family. I want to make my relatives strong. The space we are in is just a small plane in countless cosmic spaces, and the earth is just a dust in this small plane. "


    "The right to choose is in your own hands. Do you want to stand in the sky to see the scenery or continue to be a mole ant among the masses. I respect your choice."


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu used the secret method, and a surging force instantly formed a big, airtight net under the feet of people. When his body twinkled and disappeared in the room, all the core members of the Tang family appeared around him when he appeared in the air of tens of meters.


    "Ah..."


    "My God!"


    "What''s going on?"


    All members of the Tang family, including Mr. Tang Guosheng, all showed a look of horror. They looked at the scene around them and the houses below, just like a dream.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the immortals in the legend really exist. Now I give you the chance to be gods. It''s up to you whether you want to take it or not. "


    "I want to be a fairy."


    Tang Tang experienced a short shock, and immediately clenched his fist with excitement and exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu smiles. He takes all the core members of the Tang family back to the house and says, "uncle, I will teach you how to cultivate skills, and I will continue to provide you with cultivation resources. But the Tang family depends on you. I can assure you that even if you are the only member of the Tang family in China, our country will not dare to do anything to you. Even if some people want to do something to you, they will be solved by someone for you. "


    "Who?"


    Tang Yunpeng asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Duanmu forest, Power Bureau."


    Hearing this, Tang Yunpeng immediately showed a look of ecstasy, nodded heavily and said, "Xiuer, I don''t want to stay here. I also want to go to Jiulong island to practice, but since you and the master have decided, I will stay. But you must help me when I need you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as I live, the Tang family in China will never fall. Ten years later, I will let one of them return to China to take over your responsibility. This person will be the most unsuitable person for our Tang family to practice and the slowest speed of practice in ten years. "


    Tang Yunpeng''s eyes brightened, and he burst out laughing and said, "well, Xiu''er, you are really good."


    The next day, Tang Guosheng, Tang Guoxing and the three brothers of Tang Guoshou left Huaxia with their wives. No one knows when they left, and no one knows how they left. It was like disappearing out of thin air. The arrangement was that Tang Guosheng''s bodyguards and those health care professionals didn''t know.


    On the fourth day, Tang Yunde and Tang Min, Tang Dong, Tang Yan, Tang Yunqing and Tang Dong left one after another with their wives and husbands. No one knew how they left. It was as if they had disappeared on the land of China.


    On the fifth day, Tang Ning and Tang Ying, Tang Wei, Tang Tang, Tang Ji, and the only other surname, Chu Yi, disappeared directly in the imperial capital and disappeared in China.


    The seventh day.


    all the loyal subordinates cultivated by the Tang family disappeared in the imperial capital and China. They are like evaporation from the world. Countless forces have begun to investigate, but no trace has been found.


    At the same time.


    The incident of the Tang family finally broke out completely. All the powerful families in the whole imperial capital, the families with some energy in the whole China State, and the big people all started the highest intelligence network and began to do their best to investigate the whereabouts of the core clansmen of the Tang family.


    However, it turned out to be nothing.


    But. In the course of the investigation, they found that Tang Min resigned and Tang Yunqing retired. All members of the Tang family who were in official circles resigned voluntarily and left their posts. Then, all the group companies controlled by Tang family were merged into Shengtang group.


    The capital of the Tang family.


    Tang Yunpeng looked at the empty Tang family. In the past, there was still some popularity in the family, but now it is dead. In addition to dozens of Tang family martial artists who are left to protect him, there are two masters of Tang clan''s foundation period, and no one else."Bang Bang..."


    When the door of the house was knocked, Zhu Jianhua, the secret skill of Tang Yunpeng, quickly came to Tang Yunpeng and said, "master, there are guests."


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and said, "how many waves are this today? After a day''s work, I''m tired, too. Tell the visitor that I''m too tired to rest. "


    Zhu Jianhua said in a low voice: "the other party claims to be duanmulin. He said that if I tell you the name, you will meet him."


    Duanmu forest?


    Director of powers?


    When he saw the front yard standing quietly under a tree with a faint smile in his mouth, he rushed up to meet him and said, "director Duanmu, how did you come?"


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Yunpeng and said with a smile, "if you have promised Tang Xiu, you must go to your Tang family in person under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. If I don''t come, the boy will have to look at me


    Quick eye?


    Tang Yunpeng was shocked. He realized that the relationship between his nephew Tang Xiu and duanmulin was very complicated. Tang Yunpeng invited duanmulin to the backyard house. Just after he sat down, he said, "Duanmu director, Xiu''er seems to be still in the imperial capital. Have you met him?"


    Duanmulin shook his head and said, "No


    With that, he looked at Zhu Jianhua, who was following in.


    Tang Yunpeng followed duanmulin''s eyes, and immediately understood his mind. He waved his hand and said, "Jianhua, go get us some wine and vegetables, and bring the two bottles of immortal wine. Today, I''m going to have a good drink with director Duanmu. "


    "Good!"


    Zhu Jianhua realized that duanmulin had something to talk to Tang Yunpeng, so he immediately nodded to withdraw.


    Duanmu Lin nodded with a smile and said, "Yunpeng! I still watched you grow up. When you were born, I still held you


    "Cough..."


    Tang Yunpeng didn''t mention it in one breath. After coughing for several times, he said with a wry smile: "your old man''s words don''t scare the dead."! How many years have passed, how can you remember to mention it? "


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile, "don''t you think we are very close?"


    Tang Yunpeng is stunned, acutely aware that duanmulin seems to be facing himself Make a show of kindness.


    But!


    Why?


    Although he did not appear in front of the public, he had great power. Even if he was an official in the frontier, he always had a smile in front of him. Why, all of a sudden, he ran to himself to show off?


    Is


    Is it because of Tang Xiu?


    Tang Yunpeng nodded his head slowly and said earnestly, "my father and you are old friends. You and Tang Xiu have a deep relationship, and we are naturally very close."


    Duanmulin was satisfied and said with a smile: "since you know it in your mind, I''m at ease. In the future, you should mention me more in front of Tang Xiu. After many years, don needs to take care of your family


    Tang Yunpeng hesitated: "Duanmu director, I don''t quite understand."


    Duanmulin said meaningfully: "since we are all very close, in private, I think you should call me another name."


    Tang Yunpeng said in a hurry: "Duanmu uncle."


    Duanmulin then said with a smile: "in a few decades, the Tang family will have a big plan, or the Tang society will have a big plan. In the future, we will be our own people in the trenches, and we will be our own people. If Tang Xiu hasn''t told you about the plan, you don''t need to ask more. You will know in the future. "


    Tang Yunpeng nodded in silence and said, "Uncle Duanmu, since we are our own people, I will speak directly. In the next ten years, I am afraid I need your help."


    Duanmulin nodded and said, "in the next few decades, as long as I am still in my place, I can ensure that your Tang family''s status in China will not be shaken. Tang Guosheng has left China. You Tang family will not be threatened by his departure. Today, I come to you to tell everyone that my Duanmu forest is the backstage of your Tang family. "


    Tang Yunpeng was shocked and even set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t know how Tang Xiu did it. He was able to let duanmulin say such a thing.


    Suddenly.


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "the old man above asked me to tell you that you have been in your present position for several years, and it is time to move. What do you think of demons? "


    Mordor?


    Tang Yunpeng''s pupils contracted and his body shivered a few times. Then he said solemnly, "the devil is very good, very good."


    Duanmulin stood up, patted Tang Yunpeng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "get ready! Maybe tomorrow, maybe a few months later. Well, my goal of coming here today has also been achieved. If you see Tang Xiu, please ask him to come to the headquarters of the power bureau to meet me. ""Well, I''ll see you off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Tang Yunpeng sent duanmulin off. The whole person was excited. However, he did not forget the business. He immediately called Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "go home now. I have something to talk to you about."


    "Half an hour."


    Tang Xiu''s voice came.


    It didn''t take half an hour for Tang Xiu to come back from the outside. When he saw Tang Yunpeng, he said with a smile, "I heard that Duanmu forest has come?"


    Tang Yunpeng rubbed his hands and asked, "Xiu''er, how did you do it? He It''s a little different from before. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in fact, duanmulin, as the director of the power bureau, is of great benefit to our Tang family. I just taught him a set of cultivation methods, gave him some pills for cultivation, and promised to let him join the Tang Zong and become a real cultivator in decades. And Let him go with us. "


    "Where to go?"


    Tang Yunpeng asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "fairyland."


    Tang Yunpeng suddenly shuddered and said: "fairyland? Then you can go to the world to practice


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Tang Yunpeng was silent for a long time, and then he seriously asked, "cultivation, what is the fairyland? It''s really like the legend, just like heaven? "


    Tang Xiu gave a sneer, shook his head and said, "the scenery of fairyland is naturally like heaven. The good things in fairyland are also hard to see on earth. But it''s not heaven. If you have to describe it, if you have to compare it with the earth, it''s hell. "


    "You..."


    Tang Yunpeng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    Tang Xiu said: "uncle, natural selection, survival of the fittest. What I said just now is a bit extreme, but it is also reasonable. If you want to think that fairyland is heaven, you must have strong power. If it''s the weak, it''s better to be a dog or a pig in the fairyland. There is no law there, there is no real peace there. The whole fairyland is huge, 100 million times bigger than the Milky way. There, there are countless races, countless strong people everywhere. Isn''t it amazing? In the fairyland, the number of immortals who die every day is probably tens of thousands. I''m afraid hundreds of millions of creatures die every day. "


    Tang Yunpeng saw Tang Xiu stop and murmured, "then you have to take the people with you..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Tang Yunpeng''s words and said seriously: "uncle, if you want to become stronger and live longer, you must go to the fairyland. There are elixir, there are jade dew, where you can become more and more powerful. Don''t you want to live a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even longer? Don''t you want to destroy a planet with one finger, a galaxy with one blow? Uncle, the earth is too small. Only by stepping on a higher stage can we appreciate the better scenery, continuously pursue the meaning of life and live a wonderful life. "


    Tang Yunpeng felt that his whole body blood was surging wildly, which he had not had for many years.


    Fairyland!


    Strength!


    Tang Yunpeng looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "Xiu''er, how do you know?"


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, slowly shook his head and said, "uncle, it''s not the time to tell you, don''t ask again. When we set foot on the fairyland in the future, I will tell you everything. What you need to do now is to practice and practice hard. In a few decades, I hope you can at least break through the period of transforming God. Well, you can''t understand a lot of things I''m talking about now. I''ll teach you to practice first. "


    Tang Yunpeng nodded.


    Late at night.


    Tang Xiu stepped out of the room. Just as he was ready to go back to his room for a rest, Tang Yunpeng''s voice came from behind: "Xiu''er, duanmulin tells me something today. I''m going to change places soon. That place should be Mordor. "


    Tang Xiu stopped and said with a smile, "uncle, if you get to the magic capital, we prosperous Tang Group still needs you to take care of it. On this planet, wealth is the dependence on which we can stand. In the next ten years, twenty years, thirty years, we will spend a lot of money, even if it is a trillion dollars, maybe not enough. "


    "Don''t worry."


    In the next three days, Tang Xiu went to the headquarters of the power bureau, had a drink with duanmulin and talked about some things. When he left, he gave him a batch of cultivation resources. Then he stayed in the Tang family''s ancestral home. Every day, in addition to practicing, he taught Tang Yunpeng to cultivate skills and assist him in his practice.


    Three days.


    Tang Yunpeng has been able to feel the sense of Qi, which is mainly because Tang Xiu did not hesitate to lose his own cultivation and tried to guide Tang Yunpeng to practice.


    December 15th.


    In the early morning, goose feather snow fell without warning. Even the weather station did not announce that there was snow today. When Tang Xiu was about to leave the city and go to the capital, he received a call from Bai Tao.


    "Tang Xiu, Qin Shaoyang and I are in the imperial entertainment club. Would you like to come over?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there."Tang Xiu hung up and decided to meet Bai Tao and Qin Shaoyang before leaving. He had few friends in the imperial capital, but Bai Tao and Qin Shaoyang were two of them. Bai Tao, in particular, had known Bai Tao when he was in Jingmen island. Because of the relationship between long Zhengyu and Ouyang Lulu, he had just returned to the earth. Bai Tao helped him buy a lot of precious medicinal materials, which was very helpful to him.


    Get out of the house, out of the alley.


    After the taxi driver called the devil''s club, he told him to stop by the street.


    "Tang Xiu, what can I do for you?"


    In the mobile phone, comes Mo Yi''s voice.


    Tang Xiu said: "Professor Mo, stop all your work. I can get to Mordor tonight. I have an important thing to talk to you."


    Mo Yi said, "Tang Xiu, is there any big plan? His current research project is at a critical juncture. I can achieve good results in two months at most. "


    "The next plan is very important, not only for you, but also for mankind as a whole," Tang said. So, in Wait for me at Paradise heights. "


    "Good!"


    Mo Yi knows that Tang Xiu is not a person who talks a lot. Since he says that there is something important, it is very important.


    Tang Xiu hung up and was about to call duanmulin when he heard the taxi driver laughing and saying, "little brother, you young people really know how to play. Plans that are of great benefit to the entire human race? Can you tell me? "


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "my plan is very simple, that is, to establish several places in the galaxy suitable for human habitation. In addition, we humans have been living on the earth for too long, and it is time to start our journey into the government universe. Therefore, the entire galaxy will be developed, and mankind will start to form a Starfleet to protect our hometown


    "Poof..."


    The taxi driver couldn''t help laughing, patted the steering wheel with his hand and said with a smile, "little brother, you are really It''s amazing! I''ve seen people who can brag, but there''s absolutely no one who can brag to your level


    Tang Xiu smile, no excuse.


    His plan!


    How can the taxi driver understand?


    King''s entertainment club.


    Chen Haoran, with a cigarette in his mouth and two beautiful girls in his arms, looked at Qin Shaoyang with provocation on on his face. Beside him, five young men with extraordinary bearing held their arms in their arms, and looked at Qin Shaoyang, who was pale and silent.


    "Qin, I''ll give you half a month. If you still don''t agree to sign this contract within half a month, I guarantee you can''t get along in the emperor, even the old man of your family can''t stay in the emperor. If we don''t believe it, we''ll see. " Chen Haoran said with a smile.


    Qin Shaoyang said coldly, "Chen Haoran, do you really think I''m afraid of you? If you want to play dirty with me, we''ll kill you. I have a small family of Qin. If I go all out to ruin my family, I don''t believe that the Chen family can have a good foothold in the imperial capital. "


    Chen Haoran''s face changed and he said: "Qin Shaoyang, before you had Chu Yi and Tang Wei around you. They supported you. You Qin family still held the legs of Tang family. But now, the Tang family is almost finished. They don''t know what fierce people they have offended, and they are all missing. Who do you expect? Who else can support you? "


    "I support him."


    Bai Tao came from the distance with his cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Chen Haoran and the five young men in front of him, and said faintly, "don''t say that the Tang family has not been defeated. Even if it is the Tang family that has failed, there is still my Bai family. Qin Haoran, and you, Shaoyang is my friend. If you dare to provoke him, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Qin Haoran looked at Bai Tao. He looked at Bai Tao with fear in his eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said coldly, "Bai Tao, are you sure you can fight against our six families?"


    "Without the white family, I can kill you six by myself."


    Tang Xiu walked out of the corner more than ten meters away, looked at the eyes cast by Chen Haoran and said faintly: "if you dare to tell me your origin, I guarantee that your family will be removed from the imperial capital overnight. Believe it or not? "


    "Tang Tang Xiu


    Qin Haoran''s pupils contracted and his eyes showed an incredible look. Now the whole Tang family has disappeared except Tang Yunpeng. He didn''t expect to see Tang Xiu here.


    Tang family!


    Once the Tang family was in their hearts, all the family forces did not dare to fight against the Tang family. Tang Xiu is the most beloved grandson of the Tang family, and he has done many things to stir the whole country. Even if he is brave enough, he dare not really contradict Tang Xiu.


    "The bullshit Tang Xiu, the Tang family members left the office, disappeared, and even the family business was merged into the prosperous Tang Group. What are you afraid of him for? " A young man''s expression of disdain appeared in his eyes. He was very dissatisfied with Tang Xiu''s words in front of him. His language was full of sarcasm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold, and the opportunity of killing was formed instantly. With a flash of his body, he slapped the young man in the face. When the other side flew backward and fell heavily on the ground, Tang Xiu followed him, stepped on the young man''s face and said coldly, "tell me, which family are you from?"


    Several teeth were taken out of the young man by this slap, and half of his face was red and swollen. At the moment, he was trampled on his cheek by Tang Xiu. Although he struggled desperately, he still couldn''t get up. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind. He yelled: "son of a bitch, I belong to the Su family. Tang Xiu, you bastard, take your feet off me. Your Tang family is no longer the Tang family that used to be. Are you all dead? Let me go, or I''ll kill you. "


    Tang Xiu kicked the young man in the stomach and kicked him to Chen Haoran''s feet. He said coldly, "with his words, he should be a dead man. However, I am very reluctant to kill him like this. So, I''ll give him to some of you. If you don''t, you''ll end up with them in two days. "


    Finish.


    Looking at Bai Tao and Qin Shaoyang, he said faintly, "prepare the food and wine. I''ll invite you to the theatre tonight. Hum My Tang family had important things to do, so I left China temporarily. But if they think there is no one in the Tang family, they are wrong. I can easily destroy a family by myself. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s means, Qin Shaoyang secretly felt relieved, so he said in a deep voice, "I''ll send someone to prepare the best dishes and the best wine. Today, we have enough. "


    Chen Haoran was staring at Tang Xiu. He remembered many legends about Tang Xiu. Although he did not dare to confirm many things, he still knew that Tang Xiu was a powerful role even without the protection of Tang family. Not to mention anything else, the prosperous Tang Group is not what it used to be.


    But.


    If the Tang family really collapsed, it would be very difficult for Tang Xiu, an ordinary businessman, to keep the prosperous Tang Group. Even if Shengtang group is now large in scale and rich in capital. Since ancient times, the people did not fight against the officials. No matter how successful the merchants were, they had to give up in the face of big figures in the officialdom.


    "If you have a chance..."


    Chen Haoran''s heart grew a bit greedy, coldly looked at Tang Xiu, and then he and several others lifted up their beaten companions and quickly left the imperial entertainment club.


    Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers and said, "master Duanmu, according to our previous agreement, the family that killed the chicken and made an example has been selected. The first is the Su family, the capital of the emperor, and the second is to wait until the family that covets the prosperous Tang Dynasty group appears in the future. "


    "Good!"


    In the mobile phone, comes the sound of Duanmu forest.


    In the evening.


    The courtyard of the Su family is very lively. Because an elite disciple of the Su family has just been promoted recently, many members of the family celebrate him and wish him a promotion in the future.


    Su Xiangdong.


    The leader of the Su family, the capital of the emperor, is 80 years old this year. After more than half his life''s struggle and efforts, he has already opened branches and scattered leaves, and his family is full of children and grandchildren. To be exact, it is now the same family of four generations. He has three sons and two daughters. The one who has just been promoted is his youngest son, Su Dingguo. He has been the vice mayor of a city and province since he was young, and the word "executive" has been added in front of him.


    "The country! There are not many people in our Su family who set foot in the officialdom. Although your elder brother is now in a high position, he is only a department level leader. Your second brother doesn''t want to be an official and run a business. Although he has a good time, I don''t think much of them. As long as I live, as long as your elder brother is still in his seat, you will have a great backing. So, make great efforts, our Su family has always been the second class family of the imperial capital. I hope that in my lifetime, we can see our Su family squeeze into the first-class families in the imperial capital.


    Su Dingguo nodded and said, "Dad, I will try my best. Recently, because of me, some friends are going to invest in the area under my jurisdiction. As the main person in charge of investment promotion, as long as I can make political achievements, it will not be difficult for me to go further. "


    Su Xiangdong said with satisfaction:" the resources of our Su family will be inclined to you as much as possible in the future. Therefore, you must do a good job, step by step, and go further than your elder brother in the future. "


    Su Dingguo said with a smile," I will try my best. "


    Suddenly.


    Outside the door came a middle-aged man. When he came to Su Xiangdong and Su Dingguo, he said in a low voice, "there is something wrong with my master."


    Su Xiangdong frowned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The middle-aged man said, "since an hour ago, there have been a lot of strangers near our Su family compound. They seem to stroll around or do some things, but they always observe our Su family courtyard intentionally or unintentionally. I sent Bruce Lee out to explore the situation. As a result, after the other party led them away, they have not come back. "


    Su changed her color to the East and asked in a deep voice, "go and ask who the other party is. If they are found suspicious, they should be arrested. "


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man agreed and walked out of the room.In a few minutes.


    The middle-aged man came to the two young men with four good characters. Looking at each other''s eyes, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why are you spying on my su family? "


    Two young people looked at each other, one of them said faintly: "I don''t know what you are talking about! We just had dinner, walked around here, digested food


    "Dishonest!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "I''ll catch them. If they don''t tell me the truth, I''ll deal with them severely."


    "Yes


    The four big men answered and set out to catch two young men.


    "Revolt. The Su family rebelled."


    "Treason of the Su family, damned bastard."


    The two youths quickly retreated and then yelled.


    Immediately.


    There are many figures around. They are very fast, several times faster than ordinary people. When they appear, they immediately attack the middle-aged man and the four big men. In a few short breaths, the middle-aged man and the four men were all severely injured and fell to the ground and passed out.


    "Creak..."


    Four black cars quickly stop at the gate of the Su family. As the door was opened by a strong man, duanmulin and Tang Xiu got out of the car. Duanmulin looked at the six strong men whose faces had changed greatly in front of the gate of the Su family. He said in a deep voice, "the Su family betrayed our country and started to attack the people of our power bureau openly. His crime should be punished. Rush into the courtyard of the Su family and arrest them all. If anyone resists, it is allowed to be killed on the spot. "


    "Yes


    Dozens of experts of the power bureau rushed to the gate of the courtyard one after another. Six Su family masters standing at the gate quickly exchanged eyes and tried to stop them. As a result, they were easily solved by the experts of the power bureau.


    For a moment.


    The whole courtyard of Su''s family is in a mess.


    In the deepest yard, Su Xiangdong and Su Dingguo have already come out. When they see dozens of experts of the power bureau rushing in, their faces suddenly change greatly. With a roar from Su Dingguo, all the guards of the Su family all appeared and quickly rushed to the master of the power bureau.


    Fight!


    Fight!


    The whole Su family became more chaotic, and the smell of blood became more and more intense. In just a few minutes, at least dozens of Su family guards were killed by experts from the power bureau.


    "Stop it, stop it all."


    Su''s face changed dramatically to the East, and he could see that the enemies who had rushed into his Su family were very powerful, so strong that he was so frightened. What made him feel bad was that several of those enemies had already used their powers.


    That''s right!


    It''s a power!


    And almost all the powers in China belong to the power bureau. He had a vague feeling that the people who started to deal with his Su family were from the Chinese State Power Bureau.


    Duanmulin and Tang Xiu slowly walked into the backyard. Looking at the two sides who had stopped, Tang Xiu''s face appeared a little sneer.


    "Master Su?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly.


    When Su Xiangdong saw Tang Xiu, his face changed slightly. When he saw Duanmu forest, his old body was shocked and his eyes showed a look of horror. He knew the identity of duanmulin and knew that his guess was right. Those who killed his Su family guards were the people of the power bureau.


    "Director Duanmu."


    Su Xiangdong clenched his fist and then quickly released it. His old face showed a wry smile and said, "Duanmu director, please come, don''t you need to show this kind of posture? Director general Su Duanmu doesn''t dare to offend my family


    Duanmulin said indifferently: "Su Xiangdong, your Su family colluded with foreign forces and posed a great threat to the security of China. We even got a secret report that you su committed a traitor to the East. I didn''t believe it. But just after we came to investigate, the people of your Su family attacked the people of our power bureau. It seems that the intelligence is right. All of you in the Su family should die. "


    Traitor?


    Su Xiangdong showed an unbelievable look in his eyes and exclaimed: "Duanmu director, you can eat rice at will, but you can''t say anything at will. Our Su family has always been on guard. How can we possibly sell our country? I think there must be some misunderstanding. "


    Duanmulin looks at Tang Xiu and hands it a look.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, his lips moved, and he said with a sneer, "master of the Su family, whether you have betrayed your country or not, you don''t count. And I say it. "


    Su''s face changed to the East. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. He looked at him carefully several times before he said slowly, "are you Tang Xiu of Tang family?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it seems that you are not old-fashioned, and you can recognize me as a nobody. Yes, I am Tang Xiu of the Tang family. "


    Su Xiangdong asked: "do my su family and your Tang family have a grudge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, a smile appeared on his handsome face. He shook his head and said, "there is no hatred between the Tang family and the Su family, because you are not worthy of the Su family."


    Su Xiangdong angrily said: "since there is no hatred between us, why do you..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Su Xiangdong''s words and said coldly, "there is no grudge between the Tang family and the Su family, but I have a grudge with your grandson Su Xiaoguang. He said that all the people of the Tang family were dead, and he also said that our Tang family was no longer the Tang family that used to be. So I want you to know that there are still people in the Tang family. "


    Su Xiangdong understood that the reason why Tang Xiu came with great fanfare and even colluded with the people of the power bureau was that his grandson had offended him.


    But!


    Can we use this kind of situation in the conflicts among young people? Do you need to put a treason charge on the Su family?


    Suddenly.


    He realized that his pupils were shrinking and he cried out: "Tang Xiu, you want to To set an example for others


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "no wonder the Su family has been able to stand for decades in the imperial capital. The master of the Su family is really brilliant. It''s a pity that your descendants will not try their best to bring disaster to your Su family. Now that it''s out of the way, you''re going to die! "


    Duanmu Lin raised his arm slowly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Xiangdong''s face changed dramatically, and he called out: "Tang Xiu, I know your purpose, but please give us a way to live for the Su family. If it is Su Xiaoguang who has offended you, I can give him to you. It is up to you to deal with life or death. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Xiangdong. He seemed to be old for several years. He said faintly, "since you want to make peace, it''s not impossible. Let me spare the lives of all the people of the Su family. In fact, I can talk about it. However, due to the shortage of funds recently, all kinds of equipment need to be purchased... "


    Su said in a deep voice to the East: "My Su family is willing to pay, you give me a number."


    Tang Xiu held out a finger and said, "ten billion. If you want all the people of the Su family to survive, the funding gap of the power bureau is 10 billion. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is rich in the Su family. When he hears Tang Xiu''s asking price, Su Xiangdong still can''t help but gasp.


    Ten billion!


    It is true that the Su family can raise so much money, but once such a lot of money is taken out, the Su family will suffer greatly. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover without decades.


    What to do?


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Su finally said in a deep voice, "no problem. My Su family is willing to provide 10 billion yuan to fund the power bureau."


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "the master of the Su family is really flexible. It''s really good. The second condition is that Su family and Su Dingguo are old, and they are no longer suitable for officialdom. So, get rid of your responsibilities and be a common people


    "You..."


    Su Xiangdong seemed to have eaten ten thousand dead flies, and his face was hard to see. Although there are many people in his Su family, there are not many potential children in his family. Su Dingguo is their hope for the future of the Su family. He also hopes that this son can go further and further in the future, and it is better to become a senior official in the frontier.


    If!


    If he resigns, the future of the Su family will be even more difficult, and it will be even more difficult to recover to the present situation.


    "I promise you!"


    Su Dingguo, on one side, clenched his fists tightly, and his fingernails were deeply pinched into his flesh, and blood was dripping down his fingers.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "in the next six months, all the members of the Su family will stay at home honestly, and they are not allowed to step out of the house."


    "I promise you!"


    Su Xiangdong''s voice was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the last request is that since Su Xiaoguang has made a big mistake, he must be punished. I don''t want him to stand up and offend people in his later life."


    "Poof..."


    Su to the East a mouthful of blood spurt, if not for his side Su Dingguo eye quick hand, hold him, I am afraid he will fall to the ground.


    "I broke his legs with my own hands."


    Su Xiangdong finished, his face was covered with ashes.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, I''m waiting for your promise. I don''t care how arrogant your Su family is, and no matter how powerful other families are, today I want to let all the people in the country know that there are people in our Tang family! "


    Finish.


    He nodded to duanmulin, clasped his fist and said, "master Duanmu, since this matter has been solved, let''s give the Su family a way to live! Don''t worry. If his Su family dare to fight against our Tang family in the future, we Tang family can kill them without using the people of the power bureau. "


    Duanmu Lin said faintly: "I don''t want to manage the dispute between your family. If you don''t leave a dog or a chicken in the Su family, remember to make a hidden point. Don''t let me know. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! At the beginning, I was able to get rid of the Yao family. Now, I haven''t paid attention to a small Su family. "Duanmu Lin nodded, looked at Su Xiangdong with some pity, and then whispered: "all members listen to the order, evacuate immediately."


    In just one minute, all the members of the power bureau withdrew from the Su family compound. Duanmulin and Tang Xiu did not stop and left by bus.


    The disaster of the Su family.


    In just two hours, it has been passed on through various channels and known by all the families in the imperial capital. Even some powerful families in other provinces of China learned about it.


    "There are still people in the Tang family!"


    This sentence is like a wind, which is quickly transmitted to all the energetic people in China. Even the biggest boss can only laugh bitterly and shake his head.


    King''s entertainment club.


    Bai Tao and Qin Shaoyang sit quietly at the table, waiting for Tang Xiu to arrive. The expressions of the two people are the same, they are thinking about some things in silence.


    "Ring bell..."


    Bai Tao''s mobile phone rings suddenly, which wakes up the two people in meditation.


    Bai Tao grabs his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID number. He finds that his father is calling. He immediately presses the answer button and asks, "Dad, can you call me for something?"


    "Tao''er, have you got in touch with Tang Xiu recently?"


    "Yes! We only met today, and now I''m waiting for him to drink at the king''s club. "


    "Tao''er, please remember to me that no matter what the Tang family looks like, we can''t alienate Tang Xiu. We must make friends with him. We''d better be brothers who are close friends of life and death."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is something going on? "


    "Big event..."


    In a few minutes.


    When Bai Tao hung up the phone, he was completely confused. He put his mobile phone on the table and looked at Qin Shaoyang, who threw confused eyes at him. Bai Tao''s lips wriggled a few times, and said with a wry smile, "the Su family is finished. If the Su family could be called the second-class family of the imperial capital before, then I''m afraid that even the third class will not be there."


    Qin Shaoyang suddenly stood up and asked in a hurry, "what happened?"


    Bai Tao said: "just now my father called and said that Tang Xiu and a large number of people from the State Power Bureau killed the Su family directly and put a big traitor on the Su family. As a result, Su, the leader of the Su family, begged for mercy from the East... "


    Qin Shaoyang listened to Bai Tao''s words in his ears, and his face showed an incredible look. He never thought that Tang Xiu was so powerful that he could even mobilize the people of the State Power Bureau.


    "In the past, I thought his greatest reliance was the Tang family. Now I find out that it is not the Tang family that he relies on, but the Tang family relies on him. I can''t imagine how strong he is now Qin Shaoyang took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Tao nodded and said, "when I knew Tang Xiu, he was still a small figure who had just emerged. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, he should have reached this level. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about what he did today. How can I play with him happily in the future! "


    Qin Shaoyang thought for a moment and said, "Bai Tao, I really want to make friends with Tang Xiu, not only because of his identity, but also because of his ability. Since he came into contact with him, I have found that he has a very good character and is a rare friend. Therefore, I have already thought clearly, no matter how powerful he is in the future, I will put my mind in a good place and make friends sincerely. I only care about him, not his other conditions. "


    "Well said!"


    Tang Xiu drifted in and appeared in front of them when they only felt a flower in front of them. He patted Qin Shaoyang on the shoulder with his right hand, and said with a smile, "if you always have sincerity in your heart and don''t care about external conditions, you can be regarded as a true friend. Qin Shaoyang, you will be my real friend, brother. "


    Qin Shaoyang stood up, patted Tang Xiu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have many friends, but few real friends. From today on, you and Bai Tao are my real friends, and Chu Yi, although I don''t know where that guy has been recently. But all three of you are friends of Qin Shaoyang. Bai Tao, it''s daytime. Thank you


    Bai Tao said with a smile: "since it''s a friend, thank you later, it''s rotten in my stomach!"


    Friend!


    Brother!


    Tang Xiu has always been on guard. Even yuan Chuling and long Zhenglin, who have the best relationship with him, dare not give their backs to them 100 percent.


    But today!


    Just because of Qin Shaoyang''s words, he suddenly found that some friends can be very pure. We should not only identify with this person for external conditions.


    When he was in the fairyland, those people who he thought were brothers of life and death had too much involvement and entanglement with them. Gradually to the back, they directly adulterate the interests, also more and more, has long lost the original share of pure.


    "Come on, drink!"


    Tang Xiu raised his glass and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Golden Coast Hot Spring Resort, the top hot spring resort in the capital, is a good place for officials and dignitaries in the whole capital, rich and poor, and good places for leisure and entertainment.


    In the smoky hot spring pool, Su Xiaoguang was full of alcohol and was drunk. He was still holding a good Cuban cigar in his mouth. Beside him, Chen Haoran is full of haze and his eyes are full of cruelty.


    "How much wealth do you think Shengtang group has now? If we get the prosperous Tang Group, how much wealth can we share? " Suddenly, Chen Haoran said.


    The other five were stunned, then seemed to think of something, one by one showed a look of shock.


    Su Xiaoguang clenched his fist and said in a loud voice: "at the auction held by the prosperous Tang Group some time ago, I heard that the money was collected crazily, and the wealth gained was hundreds of billions, or even trillions. If we can get Shengtang group, even if we get some shares, we will become super rich and we will be the spokesmen of "rich people". If we can get it, we can get wind and rain. "


    Chen Haoran outlined the corners of his mouth and climbed onto his face with a smile of evil spirit. He said thoughtfully, "the Tang family has lost its former glory. Although I don''t know what happened to the Tang family, the people of their family have given up their official positions and the status of business tycoons. They are like invisible mice, hiding without trace. What does that mean? It shows that the Tang family must have caused great trouble, so they had to give up their rights, wealth and status. There is only wealth left, which is clearly cheaper for other authorities. "


    Su Xiaoguang said in a deep voice: "Haoran, if you dare to do it, then I will also stick in."


    Chen Haoran smiles. As soon as he turns his eyes to other people, he sends cash. Zheng Dong, the boss of the coastal hot spring resort, who has some status in the imperial capital, almost trots over. Behind him are four big men in black. It seems that something has happened.


    When Zheng Dong came to the hot spring pool, he glanced over several people and finally fell on Su Xiaoguang''s face. With his dignified expression fixed, he said in a deep voice: "Su Xiaoguang, give you ten minutes, and then leave my Golden Coast Resort immediately. Besides, from today on, I will never welcome you here again. "


    "What?"


    Su Xiaoguang was so stupid that he looked at Zheng Dong as if he didn''t know him. In the past, Deng Dong always bowed in front of him, warm like a slave. Why do you turn your back on people now? Did you offend him in some way?


    Chen Haoran frowned and said in a deep voice, "boss Zheng, what do you mean? We are brothers. Are you driving away Su Xiaoguang so blatantly, are you driving us? "


    Zheng Dong hesitated for a moment, changed into a wry smile, but said: "Chen Shao, I don''t want to drive Su Xiaoguang away, but I dare not not not drive him away! He''s got a lot of trouble. If I let him stay here at will, I might be involved. I would like to advise you to get rid of this Su Xiaoguang as soon as possible, or there will be a disaster! "


    Chen Haoran puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Zheng Dong said, "Chen Shao, haven''t you heard about it? What''s wrong with Su Xiaoguang? But he provoked the young master of Tang family. As the saying goes: a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The Tang family was a very famous super family. Even the Yao family was eventually destroyed by the Tang family. He even dared to provoke the Tang family. He was looking for death! Oh, I don''t want to say more. You should leave me as soon as possible. Don''t lead your disaster to me. We who do small business can''t afford to play with you! "


    Su Xiaoguang jumped out of the hot spring pool naked, but because he had drunk a lot of wine at night, he was drunk and hazy. His wet feet were not steady, and he fell down on his horse. With that scream, he suddenly sobered up a lot.


    "Deng, what do you mean? Do you want to repeat it to Laozi Su Xiaoguang struggled to get up and called angrily.


    Zheng Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "Su Shao, don''t blame me for being ungrateful. It''s just that the enemy you''ve provoked is really terrible. Don''t say it''s me. Even your Su family has fallen into bad luck this time. I dare say that in the next ten years, the Su family will not be able to fight a turnaround. You Do yourself a good job


    Su Xiaoguang struggled to get up and yelled: "Deng, what happened? Make it clear to me. "


    Zheng Dong glanced at the small table beside the pool, glanced over those mobile phones on the table, and said faintly, "I''m really curious. The outside world has already exploded. Why are you indifferent. Didn''t anyone call you? Do you Su''s father dote on you to such an extent? The family is going to fall apart and let you go? "


    The family''s going down?


    Su Xiaoguang was shocked in his heart. Although he was a dandy, he was also a smart man. Through Zheng Dong''s performance and the words he said after his arrival, he faintly realized that something important had happened.


    Immediately.


    He dashed to the pool table, grabbed his cell phone and looked at it. He found that his mobile phone had automatically shut down because of no power. Therefore, he quickly grabbed Chen Haoran''s mobile phone and quickly dialed his father''s phone."Who is it?"


    In the mobile phone, came an angry question.


    Su Xiaoguang said quickly, "Dad, it''s me. Is something going on in our family


    There was no sound in the mobile phone for more than ten seconds. When Su Xiaoguang''s heart was a little uneasy, a voice finally came, but it was a roaring voice: "you damn animal, you know how to make trouble outside all day long. Get out of here, and in half an hour you have to get home. "


    Livestock?


    Father, he even called me a animal?


    Su Xiaoguang showed an incredible look in his eyes, and his heart gradually fell to the bottom. Now he can be 100% sure that something really happened at home, and it should be a big thing.


    Chen Haoran frowned deeply, went to Su Xiaoguang, took the mobile phone from his hand, and asked, "what happened?"


    Su Xiaoguang turned his head hard, his eyes fell on Chen Haoran, his lips wriggled a few times, but no sound came out. The next moment, he shivered to the edge of the pool, put on his clothes, and staggered toward the outside.


    Go home!


    He needs to figure out what''s going on at home?


    Chen Haoran was playing with his mobile phone. He looked at Zheng Dong and asked, "boss Zheng, your performance today has impressed me a little. But with your personality, I believe there is a reason. Tell me, what happened to the Su family? "


    Zheng Dong said with a wry smile: "Chen Shao, I know you and Su Xiaoguang are friends, but you''d better listen to my advice and immediately draw a clear line with him, and never have any intersection with him in the future. Of course, if I guess well, I''m afraid you''ll have very few intersections in the future. "


    "Say things."


    Chen Haoran looks cold.


    Zheng Dong said: "I don''t know how Su Xiaoguang provoked the Tang family. As a result, Tang Xiu and a large number of powers from the State Power Bureau blocked the Su family''s courtyard directly, and were charged with treason by the people of the power bureau. At least, dozens of family guards were killed. Then, Tang Xiu, the Tang family... "


    Zheng Dong said the matter again, and finally sighed: "now, all the powerful families in the imperial capital have known about this matter. Not only the imperial capital, but also the powerful families of the whole China state have also received news. Although a large number of people of the Tang family are missing, the Tang family is more terrifying than before, because behind the Tang family, there is now a mountain called the power bureau. "


    Chen Haoran''s body shook a few times, and almost fell to the ground. His face turned white in an instant, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Trouble.


    Chen Haoran was very clear about the cause of the incident. No one even knew better than him what had offended Tang Xiu, which eventually led to his great difficulty in Su Jiameng. If If Su Xiaoguang didn''t cut in when he was in the emperor''s entertainment club, he might have offended Tang Xiu.


    No!


    He seems to have offended Tang Xiu.


    Chen Haoran thought of this, the heart suddenly fell into an ice cave, quickly put on his clothes and ran outside with his things.


    Go home!


    He needs to go home immediately, take the time to tell the family elders about this matter, and try to find remedies as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the Chen family is better than the Su family, they will not be able to withstand the arbitrary hat of the terror figures of the power bureau!


    The land of the Chen family.


    Chen Shuo sat in front of his father, Chen Xintao, with a wry smile on his normally majestic face, and said, "Dad, this is just playing rogue. How can the Su family rebel? The big hat, which was casually buttoned up, just pinched the Su family''s throat. It''s shameless. "


    Chen Xintao sneered: "the Su family is responsible for its own fault. The descendants of the family are not good. They make trouble every day and bring disaster to the family. Tang family Haha, I haven''t figured out what happened to the Tang family until now. I even started to provoke the Tang family. This is not an opportunity for the Tang family to make an example to others! "


    Chen Shuo nodded and said, "I think that''s why. I just didn''t expect that the Tang family even killed chickens with a knife. This method of beating mountains and shaking tigers is too effective. Tang Yunpeng, but he didn''t do it from the beginning to the end. "


    Chen Xintao said: "Tang family now only left Tang Yunpeng, I''m afraid he must hold a very powerful thing. He didn''t do anything, so Tang Xiu easily moved out of a big mountain and directly crushed the Su family. It''s amazing. It''s amazing


    Chen Shuo nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly. He said in a hurry: "Dad, as far as I know, Haoran often mingles with Su Xiaoguang, the son of Su family. You said that Su Xiaoguang had offended Tang Xiu and Tang family, Haoran he... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Chen Xintao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed a cautious look. He said in a deep voice: "now it''s a troubled time. If you''re afraid of ten thousand, just in case, you call Haoran immediately and ask him if this matter has anything to do with him."


    Chen Shuo picked up the mobile phone, just dial the phone of his son Chen Haoran, and he was directly hung up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Xintao inquired.


    Chen Shuo said with a wry smile, "he didn''t answer it. He just hung up."


    Chen Xintao was about to speak when he saw the figure coming in from the door and nodded, "since Haoran has come back, it just happens to ask you something."


    Chen Haoran''s mouth twitched twice and went to Chen Xintao. He knelt down and said bitterly, "grandfather, I seem to have made a mistake."


    Chen Xintao and Chen Shuo look at each other, and they have a bad feeling in their hearts. Chen Xintao asked in a deep voice: "tell me, Su Xiaoguang offended Tang family and Tang Xiu. Do you have a share?"


    Chen Haoran hesitated for a moment and said, "grandfather, I seem to have offended him."


    "Bang..."


    Although Chen Xintao was old, he got up very quickly. He kicked Chen Haoran in the chest and knocked him down on the ground. He yelled: "tell me the whole story. You can''t miss a word. "


    Chen Haoran''s lips wriggled and told the whole story of the matter. At last, he said bitterly: "originally, there were only some minor contradictions between us. I didn''t say much about it when we said that Tang Xiu was su Xiaoguang with insulting words."


    Chen Xintao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. After pondering for a few minutes, he lit a cigarette, took a few deep puffs and said, "shuo''er, immediately transfer the family capital and remit it into a bank card. Then, take Haoran to the Tang family and apologize. "


    Chen Shuo hesitated and said, "how much will it cost?"


    Chen Xintao put out his cigarette impatiently, walked around several times, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ll go to the Tang family myself. Prepare one billion, and you will prepare another two billion as reserve funds. At this time, the Tang family wanted to make an example. The butcher''s knife was aimed at the Su family. However, the Chen family should not take it lightly. We must make a gesture of apology. We must let everyone know that we Chen family bow in front of the Tang family today. "


    "I''ll do it right away and I''ll have the money ready in ten minutes."


    Chen Shuo steps out of the door and disappears in the sight of Chen Xintao and Chen Haoran.


    Chen Xintao took a deep breath, looked at his pale grandson and said coldly, "do you want to understand anything through this lesson?"


    Chen Haoran said bitterly: "grandfather, I understand a truth, never be confused by the illusion, can not easily provoke anyone."


    Chen Xintao finally showed a look of relief, nodded and said, "this time, it should be a lesson! It''s better to spend money to eliminate disasters than you never know what''s going on. Remember, if things go wrong, there must be demons. All the people of the Tang family have disappeared except Tang Yunpeng and Tang Xiu. This does not mean that the Tang family will fall. If I guess right, the Tang family must have a big plan. "


    "What big plan?" Chen asked


    Chen Xintao shook his head and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? At present, there are some people with identity background in the whole country of China. I''m afraid they are all thinking about this problem. "


    Tang family ancestral home.


    Tang Yunpeng sat cross legged in the room, practicing silently. However, as the door was knocked, he slowly opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "The head of the family, there are people outside. It''s Chen Xintao, the leader of the Chen family, the capital of the emperor, and his grandson Chen Haoran." The Secretary''s voice came from the door.


    Tang Yunpeng frowned and his dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. If it was someone else, he could ignore it. But Chen Xintao was the head of the family after all, and the Chen family had a lot of energy in the imperial capital, so he nodded and said, "I know. You take them to the guest room. I''ll come to see them later."


    "Good!"


    The Secretary outside the door agreed, approached and said, "master, you''d better call Tang Xiu. Something happened outside, which is related to our Tang family."


    "I see."


    Tang Yunpeng said, then he took out his mobile phone and called Tang Xiu. After his inquiry and listening to Tang Xiu''s reply, he showed a strange look on his majestic face. Even if Tang Xiu was not in front of him, he still held out his thumb and exclaimed: "Xiuer, it''s beautiful."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "uncle, what I should do has already been done. If you can really get rid of demons, we will be much better off in the future."


    Tang Yunpeng said: "duanmulin''s character has always been very cautious. Since he has already said it, he should not make a lot of remarks. Wait! I believe there will be a result soon. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s good. Uncle, I''m going to leave the imperial capital tonight. I''ll go to Mordor and do something. When you get to Mordor and settle down, I''m going to carry out a big plan. "


    "What plan?" Tang asked


    Tang Xiu said, "keep it secret for the time being. I''m afraid I need your help when you come to Mordor. I''ll tell you exactly when you arrive."Tang Yunpeng said with a smile: "you boy, God is mysterious. Well, since you don''t want to say it now, I won''t ask. However, Chen Xintao, the owner of the Chen family, and his grandson Chen Haoran come to me. Should they have something to do with you? "


    Tang Xiu said: "I have no plan to clean them up for the time being. If they come to apologize, you can take all the compensation. If they''re here to make trouble, you call me and I''ll take care of it. "


    Tang Yunpeng said: "only their father and grandson come, they should come to apologize. OK, you are busy with your work! I''ll meet them. "


    Hang up.


    Tang Yunpeng came to the living room. When he saw Chen Xintao and Chen Haoran, he saw Chen Haoran kneeling down in front of him.


    "Mr. Chen, are you?"


    Tang Yunpeng deliberately expressed surprise and asked.


    Chen Xintao said with a wry smile: "Yunpeng, we are also old acquaintances. I heard that my useless grandson had offended Tang Xiu. I came here in person to bring him here to apologize."


    Tang Yunpeng puzzled: "what happened?"


    Chen Xintao had no choice but to say: "young people have a few words about trifles, but I always feel that I can''t give up like this. At this time, the Tang family is receiving the attention of countless people. I am afraid that the outside people will think wildly. So I brought my incompetent grandson to apologize and wanted to tell them that the Tang family was still the Tang family, and even more powerful than before. "


    Tang Yunpeng smiles and reaches out to help Chen Haoran up. He says with a smile, "we parents don''t care about the small conflicts between children. Please have a seat, Mr. Chen


    Instead of sitting down directly, Chen Xintao took out a bank card, handed it to Tang Yunpeng and said, "Yunpeng! I know that Tang Xiu is generous and a good child, but he can''t suffer from it. This card has a little money, which is the intention of our Su family to apologize to Tang Xiu. The password is written on the back of the bank card. You should talk to Tang Xiu


    "This..."


    Tang Yunpeng deliberately showed a puzzled look.


    Chen Xintao quickly asked, "Yunpeng, don''t Tang Xiu even listen to you?"


    Tang Yunpeng immediately said, "he dares. No matter what I say, it''s his uncle. The boy is very honest in front of me


    Chen Xintao nodded and said, "yes, respecting the elders is a virtue of young people. In this way, it''s up to you. It''s too late for us to disturb you


    Tang Yunpeng hesitated for a moment and asked deliberately, "Mr. Chen, would you like to stay for a cup of tea?"


    Chen Xintao shook his head and said, "it''s too late. I''ll buy you a drink some other time."


    "Good to say, I will."


    Tang Yunpeng sent Chen Xintao and Chen Haoran out of the first door and watched them leave. When the secretary not far away came over, Tang Yunpeng handed the bank card to him and said, "check how much money this card has?"


    "Yes


    In a few minutes.


    The Secretary quickly went to Tang Yunpeng and said, "master, there are a billion in this."


    Tang Yunpeng raised his eyebrows and immediately said with a smile: "the Chen family is really sincere. In this way, you take this bank card and send it to the Power Bureau in person and give it to director Duanmu Lin. Let''s just say that we Tang family''s wish to buy some equipment for the guardians of the power bureau. "


    "This Is it a little too much? " The Secretary hesitated.


    Tang Yunpeng said with a smile: "compared with the power bureau''s care for our Tang family, is this billion more? No matter how good the personal relationship between duanmulin and Tang Xiu is, some of them will not be satisfied with such a request from the power bureau. All the hustle and bustle in the world are for profit. Once we send this money, I''m afraid everyone in the Council will shut up. "


    "The master is wise."


    The news that Chen Xintao, the head of the Chen family and his grandson Chen Haoran, personally went to the Tang family to make an apology. As if with wings, it was quickly known by countless family forces, and it was the Chen family that released the news.


    For a moment.


    There was an uproar in the whole imperial capital circle, and the great power of the whole Chinese state family was also shocked by it. With an incredible mood, they realized that the Tang family had not fallen down. Although countless members of the Tang family had disappeared, the energy of the Tang family was still very terrible.


    The next day.


    just at the time when the Su family was unlucky and the Chen family apologized, another news spread all over the country. In every region of China: Tang family, Tang Yunpeng, was transferred to Mordo to support work. In addition, Tang Yunpeng has excellent working ability, devoted himself to the country and the people, and is also a deputy to the Ministry of culture.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone felt heavy in their hearts. Because this indicates that even if the Tang family did not have the master of Tang Guosheng, the Tang family would have a real backbone and stand up as a giant again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The north is snowing, but the south is sunny. Blue sky has just been washed by clear water.


    Paradise villa.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in the spacious room of hundreds of square meters with a cup of hot tea in his hand. He looked at the four people sitting in front of him: duanmulin, Tang Yunpeng, Mo Yi and Kangxia.


    "Tang Xiu, we have already had two cups of tea. We have been waiting for you for a while. You said on the phone that there is a big plan. What is it? You don''t have to deal with us. " Duanmulin put down the teacup and said helplessly on his old face.


    Tang Yunpeng also nodded and said, "Xiuer, I should have gone to the municipal government to report now, but because of a phone call from you, I came here first. If you don''t have anything important, don''t blame me for rushing with you. "


    Tang Xiu put down his teacup and said with a smile, "before I say something important, I want to ask you a question. How about our earth science and technology level? "


    Duanmulin and Tang Yunpeng look at each other, while Mo Yi and Kang Xia are confused and don''t know how to answer Tang Xiu''s question.


    After a while.


    Duanmulin said slowly: "our earth science and technology is advancing by leaps and bounds. Nowadays, many high-tech products are much better than before."


    Tang Xiu asked, "compared with the technology in the ruins of Samsung?"


    Duanmulin said with a wry smile: "how can there be more than that? It''s not on the same level at all! If our earth science and technology can reach the level of science and technology in the ruins of three stars, I am afraid we will have stepped out of the earth and into the universe


    Tang Xiu said: "today I invite you to come here to let us earth human step out of the earth and into the universe. In ten years, I need to make a qualitative leap in the technological power we control. Within 20 years, I hope that we humans can explore the entire galaxy and form a human Starfleet. Within 30 years, I hope that mankind will be able to operate the entire galaxy like a wall of iron, and that it will be our own territory


    Duanmulin shook his head and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, don''t make fun of us. If our earth science and technology can reach this level, if we human beings can do this, it''s just..."


    Suddenly.


    He looked at Tang Xiu''s smile, and his words stuck in his throat. Based on his understanding of Tang Xiu, he knew that Tang Xiu was not the kind of person who liked to talk a lot. Since he said such a thing, I believe he must be a little sure.


    But that''s ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath. As the smile on his face gradually disappeared, he said solemnly, "master Duanmu, once we were not our own people. You have your responsibilities, but I have my concerns. So there''s one thing I haven''t told you, and now I can


    "What''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Lin looked a little moved and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said: "the site of the three star ruins I have explored lies in the Strait of Malacca, known as the" crossroads on the sea. ". The Malacca Strait is southeast northwest. Its western part belongs to Myanmar sea, and its southeast part connects with South China Sea. The total length of the Strait is 1080 km, and the southeast Strait connects the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean. The newly discovered Sanxing ruins are located at the mouth of the sea. Is that right? "


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu said: "the opening time of Sanxing relics is limited. Countries are trying to excavate and develop the whole Sanxing relics, and get more and more powerful technologies, right?"


    "Yes


    Duanmu Lin nodded again.


    "Nowadays, people in all countries are at a loss about the three-star site, but I can tell you that it has been completely controlled by me," Tang said. It can be said that I am the master there. All the scientific and technological forces in it can be used by me. Even from the intellectual brain of the three-star relic, I have obtained a lot of scientific and technological content far beyond the level of the earth. Time, money and manpower. If I can have three conditions, I can create a high-tech world. "


    "What?"


    Duanmulin''s eyes showed a shocking look. He looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. Rao was powerful, but he could not help shivering.


    Tang Xiu said solemnly, "you have heard me correctly. I have all the control of the three star ruins. I can enter and leave at any time. All the technological products in it belong to me, and all the scientific and technological knowledge in it can be used by me at any time. Duanmu master, to tell you the truth, that relic is actually a huge star warship. And I am the master of this starship, and I can control it completely. If the energy crystal is enough, I can even drive him out of the earth and into the depths of the universe


    Duanmulin tried to swallow his mouth. Looking at Tang Xiu''s serious expression, he could hardly express his feelings.


    Shock!


    Even horror!


    If what Tang Xiu said is true, if he does something behind his back, he is absolutely capable of becoming the master of the whole earth. In front of the terrifying scientific and technological forces in the ruins of Samsung, the level of human science and technology is just rubbish, which can be easily destroyed.Tang Yunpeng looked at duanmulin, then put his eyes on Tang Xiu and said seriously, "Xiuer, what do you want to do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "in the future, I am bound to leave the earth. In the future, the people of Tangzong will also leave the earth, including the four of you. However, the earth is our root, the place where I was born and raised. We can leave, but I have to make sure it exists forever. I don''t want the earth to be destroyed, or the earth''s human beings to be extinct when I return


    "Of course, there is another possibility. After we leave, maybe in a few decades, maybe in a few hundred years, or in thousands of years. When we come back one day, we find that the earth''s human beings have been invaded by other races in the universe. The weak earth people have become efforts, or food rations for others, or they have been directly slaughtered. "


    "I''m not a great man, but I want to give the earth a guarantee before leaving. At least, when facing the powerful alien race, I can protect myself. Therefore, scientific and technological forces must be strong. The territory occupied by human beings on earth should be wide, and the whole galaxy should be within the scope. I want to build countless fortresses, build a strong defense network, and set up an armed fleet. I want to build the whole galaxy into an iron wall. "


    Tang Yunpeng stood up, Mo Yi stood up, and Kangxia also stood up. With a strong shock in their eyes and a feeling of incomparable respect in their hearts, Tang Xiu nodded heavily.


    Protect the country.


    Tang Xiu himself is strong, but he also thinks about his own home, which will not be invaded by foreigners in the future. This character, this idea of preparedness, is really great.


    Duanmu Lin asked slowly, "Tang Xiu, tell me what you think."


    Tang Xiu said: "I need a secret base, which must be large in scope, and must be in a place with few people. Then, put in a huge amount of human, financial and material resources. Within two years, a school will be set up to instill the scientific and technological knowledge in the ruins of Samsung into them at the fastest speed. At the same time, we will establish secret bases, build star warships, and train soldiers who control them. "


    Duanmu Lin asked, "do you want to do it yourself? Or does the whole national machine work for it? "


    Tang Xiu said, "this kind of thing is not something that an individual can do. I need the support of the state, but confidentiality must be at the highest level. In the future, whether it''s the trained talents, the star warships, or the star fighters, all belong to China. "


    Duanmulin said: "if in a short period of time, such a big move, want to hide is impossible! What''s more, the amount of resources needed is too large. It''s not realistic to do it secretly. "


    Tang Xiushen said: "in ten years, within ten years, I will control the whole situation, and you will help me to do this. Ten years later, I will give the base to the country. "


    "I need to report to him," duanmulin said


    "Better, I can talk to him in person," Tang said


    Duanmulin got up and said, "Tang Xiu, the top three old people in China, I will invite them here. If you can convince them, I''m looking forward to the future. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded and sent duanmulin out.


    In the room.


    Only Tang Xiu and Tang Yunpeng, Mo Yi and Kang Xia are left. Tang Xiu looked at Tang Yunpeng and said, "uncle, my decision is actually selfish. I hope you can go further in the future. Tang family, I need you to escort. "


    Tang Yunpeng nodded and said, "no problem."


    Tang Xiu looked at Xian Moyi and said, "Professor Mo, you are an expert in scientific research. I hope you can become the chief engineer of the next big plan. I need you to build a team of technicians, and I hope every star warship will come from you in the future


    Tang Yi said, "even if you are excited, you will give me a piece of paper."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in this case, Professor Mo and uncle, you should go to your work first and prepare well in advance. I believe that this plan will be approved soon."


    Tang Yunpeng patted Tang Xiu on the shoulder and left very simply. Until he and Mo Yi disappeared outside the door, Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes and looked at Kang Xia.


    Kangxia didn''t speak. There were only two people left. She went straight to Tang Xiu and held him gently. Then she used more and more strength.


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "honey, we are busy in Shengtang group. I need money and a lot of wealth. Don''t say it''s one trillion. Even if it''s 10 trillion, 10 billion, I don''t think it''s too much. "


    Tang Xiu murmured, "I used to think that the best man in the world is you. Now it seems that my eyes are right. From now on, I''m responsible for making money, and you''re responsible for doing things. "


    [after the four chapters broke out, it broke out for more than ten days in a row, and it almost broke out. I asked for a ticket weakly^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Such as the water of moonlight on the earth, days of busy, so that Tang Xiu short leisure down, soft bed, clothes just faded, love is strong.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to shake, the doors and windows were shaking, the lights were shaking, even the stable bed was shaking. Tang Xiu could swear with his finger that the vibration was not from him and Kangxia.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kangxia''s face flushed and her eyes turned to the window.


    When he looked around, all the people who had been wearing clothes were looking around. All the people who were wearing them were in a daze.


    Earthquake?


    Tang Xiu frowned. He felt the earth trembling, which was very similar to the earthquake.


    "Master."


    Tang dark appeared at Tang Xiu''s side and called in a low voice.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what happened? Why is the earth shaking? "


    Tang dark shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. There''s a vibration nearby, and almost everyone has noticed it. Can it be an earthquake? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it should not be, otherwise it will be a great disaster."


    Finish.


    He dials golden lion''s mobile phone number directly and asks in a deep voice, "where are you?"


    The lion said, "Lord, I am in the black province."


    Tang Xiu said: "Mordor has a sense of vibration. You should contact the intelligence personnel here immediately and ask them to investigate for me what happened."


    "What?"


    When you said, "the Lord of the golden lion was shocked, the world was shocked? It''s like the feeling of an earthquake. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    The North felt the earthquake, and Mordo also felt it. He suddenly had a bad premonition, because he was afraid that the vibration was from the whole country. If so, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    "Lord, I will investigate immediately."


    When the golden lion found that Tang Xiu had not spoken, he immediately said a word.


    Tang Xiu finally said, "call the person in charge of every city in the country, ask them about the situation there, and then report to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    Just five minutes.


    When Tang Xiu received the phone call from the golden lion, his whole face was gloomy, because he learned from the information he got from the golden lion that the earthquake was felt in the whole China. This shows that it is not an ordinary earthquake, but a great danger should be covered in the whole China.


    "Ring bell..."


    When Tang Xiu picked up the mobile phone and saw the mobile phone number on the display screen, he was stunned.


    "Chen Shaohua?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the mobile phone, came Chen Shaohua''s voice: "Lord, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Shaohua said, "Lord, you once ordered me to send some masters to stay near Longquan Mountain in the west to watch the small world there. Just a few minutes ago, I got a message from there. It seems that great changes have taken place in the small world. Dozens of terrible beasts have rushed out of the entrance and exit, and even a few of them seem to be going towards the periphery of Longquan Mountain. Once they appear on the periphery of Longquan Mountain, they will pose a great threat to ordinary people outside. "


    Tang Xiu changed his face and asked in a deep voice, "is there any sense of earthquake over there?"


    "The earthquake was so strong that it could almost match the magnitude 4 or 5 earthquake," Chen said


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank, and instantly realized that the source of the earthquake in the whole country was probably caused by Longquan Mountain in the West. Almost without hesitation, he said in a deep voice, "I''ll rush to the place and order the people there to guard the Longquan Mountain for me. We can''t let a fierce beast leave the mountain range, let alone expose them to the common people."


    "Yes, I''ll let you know. In addition, at most one hour, I can get to the entrance of the small world in Longquan Mountain. " Chen Shaohua said quickly.


    "Be safe."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, turned his head and looked at Kang Xia behind him. He said in a deep voice, "I need to leave Mordor for a trip. You stay and continue to work. In addition, we should pay more attention to the headquarters project of modu Shengtang group, and let them speed up. If possible, let the engineering team work in three shifts, and strive to move all the headquarters and factories of Shengtang group to Mordo in the shortest time. "


    "Well, I see."


    Kang Xia nodded.


    Tang Xiu left the paradise villa and contacted the upper forest as soon as possible. After explaining the situation there, he finally said, "I don''t know exactly what happened in that small world, so I''m on my way now. Master Duanmu, if you can, you''d better go there in person and send someone to block the whole Longquan Mountain, so as to ensure that the fierce animals that rush out of the small world will not cause harm to the local people. "Duanmulin said, "I''ll be right there. Besides, you should be in Mordor now? I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up and get you there as fast as possible


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    Four hours later, Tang Xiu, escorted by military helicopters, made several stops along the way, and finally arrived near Longquan Mountain.


    "Go


    Tang Xiu was only followed by Tang Yan, but both of them were very strong, so after jumping off the military helicopter, he quickly entered the deep mountains.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Yan stopped. A figure appeared in front of them. It was Chen Shaohua who arrived in advance. At the moment, Chen Shaohua''s body is full of blood, as if just washed out of the blood. And on his shoulder, there is a piece of flesh, which has scales on it. It should be from a fierce beast.


    "How about it?"


    After Tang Xiu rushed to Chen Shaohua''s face, he grabbed a healing elixir from the space ring and put it into Chen Shaohua''s mouth. Then he asked in a hurry.


    Chen Shaohua swallowed the healing medicine into his stomach and gave Tang Xiu a grateful look. He did not care about refining the medicine. He said in a hurry: "there are more and more fierce animals coming out of the small world. The dozen people I brought here, together with the original few people here, have killed hundreds of fierce beasts in the past four or five hours It''s too scattered for us to stop them all. However, the intelligence personnel have contacted me, and it has been confirmed that no fierce beast has rushed out of the mountain forest for the people nearby. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s very good. I have already informed the people from the State Department. I believe that a large number of experts will arrive soon. But are our men guarding the entrance of that little world? "


    Chen Shaohua said: "there are not many people with us. Only the dead are hiding in the dark. If the number of fierce beasts that rush out at one time is very small, they will immediately kill them. If the number of fierce beasts coming out is large and their strength is very strong, they will temporarily avoid it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "how long does it take from here to there?"


    "One and a half hours," Chen said


    Tang Xiu grabbed Chen Shaohua''s shoulder and said, "you can show me the way, and I''ll take you there."


    According to Chen Shaohua''s speed, it really takes an hour and a half to get to the entrance of the small world, because his cultivation is only in the golden elixir period. But Tang Xiu''s speed was extremely fast. After only 20 minutes, he took Chen Shaohua to the other side.


    "Lord."


    Four Tang Zong disciples, dressed in black robes and holding swords in their hands, immediately appeared and called.


    Tang Xiu looked at their scarred bodies, took out four healing pills again and handed them to them, saying, "you have worked hard. What''s the situation now? "


    One of them said respectfully, "Lord, the number of ferocious animals that have escaped is 1160. Some of them are very strong, after our judgment, their breath should be comparable to the golden elixir period. The strength of other fierce beasts is very general. A few of them can match the foundation period, and most of them can only compete with the gas refining period. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence, looked at Chen Shaohua and said, "you go on hunting fierce beasts, Golden Lions and all the members of Tang clan in China, and they will arrive soon. All of you, kill the ring in the space, take the ring. "


    As soon as Chen Shaohua''s eyes lit up, he was excited to take it over. He had heard of one thing. All Tang Zong''s disciples got the space ring given by Tang Xiu and finally became the things of that disciple. In the past, he had a dream of space ring, but he had not made much contribution, so he never got it. Now, it''s a dream come true.


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang an and said, "let''s enter this small world. I want to see what''s going on inside."


    "No way!"


    Before Tang dark replied to Tang Xiu, Chen Shaohua was startled and hastened to stop him.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "how?"


    Chen Shaohua said in a hurry: "Lord, I once entered this small world and knew that it was very dangerous, especially the black dragon that was found. It was just terrible. I can''t let you go in to risk yourself. "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder. A smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "I know what you mean, but don''t worry! My strength now is much stronger than before, even if it is not the opponent of the black dragon, self-protection is no problem. "


    Chen Shaohua opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but seeing Tang Xiu''s fierce eyes, he finally swallowed all his words back into his stomach and nodded silently.


    Looking at the entrance, Tang Xiu was alert. As he entered, he said to Tang Yan, "if you find something wrong, please evacuate immediately. There are lots of babies in many small worlds, but they are also very dangerous


    [I''m really sorry. I''ve been researching in the countryside all night. I''m late for updating. Please forgive me. There''s a chapter later. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The dark passage is not man-made, but formed naturally. This passage is very spacious, and the air freshness is very high.


    "Poof..."


    The light of the sword flashed, and the two fierce beasts were already in different places.


    Tang Xiu, with a cold light in his eyes, came to the corpses of the two fierce beasts and said slowly, "it''s strange that the internal space of this passage is very stable, and it''s almost appalling. However, this fierce beast is not one of those species on earth. It''s a brand-new species. However, the strength is very weak. In addition, I have another discovery... "


    "What discovery?"


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "if I guess right, we are already in another space just after stepping into this passage. If you look at the walls, you''ll see the difference. "


    Walls?


    Tang dark got close to the wall. After observing it for a long time, he nodded and said, "master, this wall is really strange. It''s not stone or clay. It''s a special material. If I have to find something to compare with it, I think concrete is very similar to it. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you attack the wall with weapons. Remember, don''t use all your strength."


    Tang dark hesitated for a moment, turned his hand to grab the dagger and stabbed it into the wall in front of him. Her dagger is a magic weapon. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely sharp. However, when the dagger stabbed half an inch into the wall, it was stuck.


    "How could it be?"


    Tang dark lost his voice and exclaimed.


    According to her imagination, it should be as easy as cutting tofu to stab a dagger into the wall, and it should be easy to insert it all in. But the wall in front of you is almost as hard as a diamond, or even harder than a diamond. But it is this hard wall, a few cracks in the growth of green vegetation dripping green.


    Tang Xiu put the corpses of two fierce beasts into the space ring and said, "I think there are more interesting things in it. Let''s go first. If the situation is not right, you will immediately disappear into the space barrier."


    Tang dark was about to agree, but suddenly his face changed. He was shocked and said, "master, the space ability I can use here is more than ten times worse than that outside. Oh, my God! The space barrier here is so strong that I have to work hard to break a hole. I I can only hide myself among them at most. I can''t take you to the space barrier


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more, and quickly moved towards the other end of the passage. When he was about 2000 meters ahead, he saw the light at the end.


    "Here..."


    Tang dark stands beside Tang Xiu, looking at the world in front of him. In front of her, is the boundless prairie, swarms of fierce animals, countless. She even saw with her own eyes the size of several fierce beasts, which were almost like a hill.


    Tang Xiu raised his head and looked at the purple sun in the sky. His heart was beating. Because when he was in the fairyland, he saw the ancient records about Ziyang.


    Purple comes from the East.


    purple Qi is the most essential energy of heaven and earth. Any cultivator can get great benefits if he can absorb purple gas. Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the world was full of purple air. Just taking a breath, he felt relaxed and happy.


    "Reiki concentration, at least 10 times that of the outside world."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. For a moment, he had an impulse to move Tang Zong from Jiulong island to here. Because practicing here is definitely better than that in Kowloon island.


    "Ga..."


    A piercing cry came from the distant sky. The Dapeng bird, which had been covered with gold, suddenly dived down from the cloud. In an instant, it grabbed the huge fierce beast on the ground, and then rose again. In the process of sprint, its sharp claws easily tore open the body of the huge fierce beast, and the purple blood splashed out, as if the purple rain.


    Tang Xiu''s pupil shrank, and his body suddenly turned into a sharp arrow. He shot away in the distance in an instant. His speed was as fast as the limit. At present, there were more than a dozen fierce beasts that were comparable to the strong ones in the golden elixir period. They suddenly raised their heads and rushed at him one after another.


    "Get out of here..."


    Tang Xiu drank violently, and the divine sword was immediately sacrificed. The rolling sword light was like a surging wave, which directly killed more than a dozen fierce beasts blocking their way. More than ten seconds later, Tang Xiu had already sprint for dozens of miles. With a row of jade bottles flying out of the space ring, the purple blood rain scattered from the sky was controlled by Tang Xiu and put into the jade bottles one after another. After hitting more than 200 bottles, he quickly poured one of them into the mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    The surging energy exploded in his abdomen, and a burning heat wave made him burn all his hair, including his full head of hair and other hair on his body.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Tang Xiu roared, "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" was run to the extreme by him in an instant. With the incessant chaotic force running through the meridians in his body, the breath burst out of his body, so that tens of thousands of fierce beasts around him were frightened, and they all ran away in all directions with a howl.


    Heat wave!


    With huge purple energy, Tang Xiu felt like he had become a fireman. Although his heart was full of horror, he could also feel that the stars in the universe were shaking. After refining and converting, the huge purple energy finally forms the surging chaotic force, which flows into the stars rapidly.One!


    Two!


    Ten!


    Ninety nine!


    The ninety-nine planets all began to expand crazily. According to Tang Xiu''s previous training speed, it would take at least hundreds of years of hard cultivation to make the ninety-nine planets grow to the size of more than ten kilometers in diameter. This is also when his training speed becomes extremely fast.


    But now!


    Ninety nine planets were soaring. After Tang Xiu felt the benefits of the purple blood rain, he drank all the remaining 200 bottles of purple blood, and all of them rose to more than ten meters in diameter.


    For seven days.


    Tang Xiu, like a demon, stood in the air 100 meters in the air, exuding a huge breath. In the past seven days, dozens of fierce beasts, whose cultivation level was comparable to that of dollar''s baby, arrived. However, they felt the huge breath of Tang Xiu''s look, and all of them quietly retreated with a look of fear.


    "Roar..."


    A fierce sound of dragon chanting came from the distant sky. Tang Xiu, who was in deep cultivation, was also awakened by the sound of dragon chant.


    "My strength?"


    Tang Xiu regained consciousness, felt the strength of his body, and his eyes showed an incredible look, because he had never dreamed that he had already broken through the ninth, the last, star heaven. If he can break through this realm, he will be able to directly enter the third big realm of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue".


    Ninth?


    Tang Xiu suddenly woke up, because compared with ordinary monks, the stars and Tianyuan are the ninth most important, which is comparable to those of Mahayana. However, if you continue to practice and make yourself stronger, you can be comparable to the strong one during the kaleidoscope period.


    In addition, once the breakthrough to the third major state, it is equivalent to the strength of ordinary immortals.


    "Coming!"


    A cold light flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes. He could hear the sound of the Dragon chant. In this moment, he saw a hundred meters long black dragon, clawing toward his direction. The black dragon was full of surging breath, which was terrible.


    And around the fierce beast within a hundred miles, one by one showed a look of fear, quickly toward a further direction.


    "Human? Is there a human being here? "


    The 100 meter long black dragon showed strange eyes and fixed his eyes on Tang Xiu. Suddenly, he said, "you are not from this world, nor from that outside world. Your soul mark incorrect. Where on earth are you from? "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "can you see through my soul mark?"


    Black dragon laughed wildly: "not only can you see through your soul mark, but also can see through your strength. It''s strange that you, a human being, should practice the magic skills. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. What''s more, the magic skills you cultivate are not ordinary skills, but the main body training. Boy, don''t you want to kill yourself? "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "naturally, I don''t want to die, so I have been practicing very well. Black dragon, you should not be born and raised in this small world, right? Otherwise, you can''t speak human language, especially Chinese. In addition, you also know the demons and their skills. "


    The black dragon breathed out a breath of dragon breath, shook his head and said, "Ben Sheng is not a native of this small world. It is impossible for this small world, which has just been born for hundreds of thousands of years, to have such excellent creatures as me. It''s just that after 100000 years of metamorphosis, I''ve finally recovered, and now I can get out of my predicament. "


    "Where are you from?" asked Tang Xiu


    The Black Dragon said, "of course, it''s the boundary of the dragon."


    Tang Xiu changed his face and said in a deep voice: "the black dragon clan in the Dragon Kingdom, because they violated the rules of the Dragon Kingdom, were eventually expelled from the Dragon kingdom by the five claw dragon. All of them entered the Shura realm and survived. How did you come here? It''s like living here for 100000 years


    The black dragon was full of evil spirit and roared: "shut up, my ancestors of the black dragon clan have violated ZuGui, but those damned royal families of the dragon clan are just looking for an excuse to drive us out of the Dragon kingdom because they are afraid of the talent and strength of our black dragon clan. What''s more, you human boy, how do you know the secret history of dragon people? What is your origin? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I come from the fairyland. I''m reincarnated."


    Black dragon hums: "you can cheat bielong, but you can''t cheat Ben Sheng. Otherwise, you, a reincarnation from the fairyland, not only don''t practice the fairyland skill, but also practice the demon clan skill. This is just a big joke. Forget it, Ben Sheng is about to get out of trouble, and I don''t care about you, a mole ant. I''ll kill you first and taste the human blood that I haven''t tasted for 100000 years. "


    [here is the second chapter for monthly pass support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Tang Xiu''s eyes, which were hidden from the murderous machine, were staring at the 100 meter long black dragon and said, "we have no injustice or hatred, but you want to kill me and taste my blood. It seems that the legend is right. The black dragon clan is the evil dragon clan. This race should be slaughtered. "


    The black dragon once again issued a loud and clear chant of the dragon, and said with a wild laugh: "since my black dragon family has long been labeled as evil by your human beings and immortals and demons, why should we be good dragons? Forget it, Ben Sheng hasn''t talked to human beings for 100000 years, but I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, a little mole ant. "


    Finish.


    It opened its mouth, and a huge black fire swept towards Tang Xiu. In a short time, it came to Tang Xiu.


    "Evil animal, damn it."


    A cold voice came from the channel of the small world. With a violent cold current, the lonely smoke in white skirt appeared in front of Tang Xiu. With the thin but powerful sword controlled by her, it turned into a sword light of ten thousand meters and split towards the black fire like lightning.


    "Fairy?"


    The black dragon''s voice trembled, and there was also a look of fear in his eyes the size of a few millstones. It had been seriously injured 100000 years ago, and after a whole hundred thousand years of recuperation, it barely recovered some strength, but it was less than 1% of that in its heyday. Its current strength, at most, can only be compared with the ordinary immortal who has just ascended the fairyland. And it is keenly aware that the sudden appearance of the woman in front of her is definitely not just like an ordinary immortal.


    Ten thousand meters sword light splits the sea of fire in front of him in two. In an instant, he cuts the black dragon''s head hard. In the black dragon screamed and roared, Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "this small world is really good. There is no damned rule of heaven. I can finally exert all my strength. Although I am not as powerful as I was in my heyday. "


    The black dragon was struck by a sword, and his huge body flew backward to the back. The fierce pain made him howl. However, after hearing Gu Yan''er''s words, his heart sank into the valley.


    One in ten thousand?


    She is less than one tenth of her heyday?


    How could that be possible?


    Is


    The black dragon summoned up his courage and roared: "this immortal, have you ever been a big Luo Jinxian in the fairyland?"


    Gu Yan''er again cleaved his sword and said with a sneer: "Dara Jinxian? Yes, I have killed more than ten Daluo Jinxian, and more than 10000 Jinxian have been slaughtered. You are a little black dragon. The spirit of your life is not weak. You should have had the strength of gold immortal level. Unfortunately, in my eyes, it is just like a mole ant. "


    The black dragon was scared to death. It finally understood why he could not see through the strength of this woman when he used the natural power. It turned out that she was once the strength of Dara Jinxian.


    "No, that man..."


    Gu Yan''er sneered: "I know what you want to say. My master used to be the supreme one in the fairyland. For special reasons, you little evil animal, you want to kill my master. You are just looking for death. "


    Tang Xiu was standing in the air, looking at the black dragon who was badly hurt by Gu Yan''er. A bitter bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart. He used to be so powerful that he stood at the top of the fairyland and looked down upon all living beings. I didn''t expect to be reduced to a little black dragon now, so I could bully him at will.


    Of course.


    If the fight really starts, although he is not confident that he can beat the black dragon, he can still escape. However, once they escape from this small world, the black dragon follows, I am afraid that the whole earth will suffer.


    "Yan''er, kill it. I need its bones to practice."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, don''t worry! It has the intention of killing you. I will kill it today. "


    At the moment, the black dragon was scared out of his wits. He lived a hundred thousand years in humiliation in order to recover his dignity and strength as soon as possible, so as to return to the Shura realm and kill all its enemies. However, it never thought that it had not fully recovered its strength, or even left the small world. It even met a terrible enemy, and the enemy would kill itself.


    No way!


    He regretted his previous actions and should not threaten to kill the seemingly weak human, otherwise he would not be able to provoke such a terrible enemy.


    "Time flies, space overlaps."


    Lonely smoke from the mouth of the cold words, the dim shadow of the sword instantly split into two, with the air waving layers of ripples, black dragon fear found that his body is like a bog, let himself struggle, as if bound by the power of space.


    "Poof..."


    The most confident thing about black dragon is not its current strength, but its hardness. However, when it is split in two, the final consciousness is regret, confiscate character, leading to murder.


    "Whew..."


    Tang Xiu''s figure drifted in. Inspired by the secret method, all the jade bottles, porcelain vases and all kinds of savings containers in his space ring were taken out of the space ring. And the scattered dragon blood was put into bottles and jars by him."Seal..."


    The practice of Tang Dynasty decided to pinch the black dragon''s body and put it together again, and then sealed it to prevent more dragon blood from flowing out.


    "Smoke son, devour dragon soul."


    After all the utensils containing dragon blood were collected, the dragon soul from the black dragon''s corpse was imprisoned, and then he threw it at Gu Yan''er.


    Gu Yan''er caught the dragon soul and said in a hurry: "master, you need to recover your strength now. You can swallow the dragon soul directly. At least you can sprint to the later stage of the robbery in a short time. At that time, your strength will be regarded as a great success, and you can start to prepare to fly. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I came to this world, and I have got a great chance. Now my strength is comparable to that of Mahayana monks. If I want to break through to the later stage of dukeba in a short time, I will be greedy. Yan''er, what I need now is a solid foundation, not a rush to break through to a higher level. But you are still seriously injured, and now you are fighting with all your strength to kill the enemy, so you can swallow it and recover most of your injury. "


    Gu Yan''er said, "well, I''ll put this dragon soul away, and when you''re stable in the Mahayana period, you''ll swallow up the dragon soul."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said: "smoke son, listen to my words, swallow immediately."


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s strictness, Gu Yan''er was deeply moved and did not hesitate. She took out the forbidden dragon soul and swallowed it directly into the entrance. With the operation of the martial arts, the struggling dragon soul was finally suppressed and refined by her. Finally, it forms a series of dragon spirit energy, repairs her injuries, nourishes her immortal body, and restores her strength in advance.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu and Tang dark set foot in many parts of the small world, but still did not search the edge of the small world. Therefore, Tang Xiu judged that the scope of this small world was very large, which was beyond his imagination. But in these two days, he got too many cultivation resources, whether it is medicine, precious ore, or some other treasures.


    "In the next hundred years, the cultivation resources of all disciples of Tang clan will be enough. If we can get all the resources of the whole small world, even if the scale of Tang Zong is 100 times stronger than it is now, it will be enough for Tang Zong to use for thousands of years. " Tang Xiu was very satisfied, which can be said to be extremely satisfied.


    Tang an was also very happy. Before Tang Xiu received the purple blood from the fierce beast, she threw several bottles to her. When she took a bottle of purple blood, her strength increased a lot. After eight or nine days of practice, her cultivation has broken through to the later period of Yuanying.


    She had a feeling that once she took the remaining bottles of purple blood, she should be able to break through the period of transforming spirit. To achieve the transformation period, that is her biggest goal in the next few decades!


    "Sure enough If you follow the master''s side, your training speed will be very fast. If other people knew that I had already broken through to the later period of Yuanying, I''m afraid they would be envious? " Tang an often think of here, the heart is a happy, Rao is not like to show off, she can not help but want to let those elders of Tang Zong know.


    Whew!


    The dim figure appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Tang dark. When Tang''s long skirt came back to me, he was satisfied with it. However, the loss of strength can not be restored in a short time, and now I am back to the peak of Dixian. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover to the celestial realm. "


    Tang Xiu was pleased to say: "there is no spirit of immortality in the area. If you want to restore to the realm of celestial beings, it''s hard to be as green as the sky.". However, if you can stay here for a long time, the benefits will be huge! Ten years, maybe less than ten years, you will be able to recover to the celestial realm. "


    Gu Yan''er, smiling brightly, nodded and said, "the space of this small world is very stable. Even if the outside world is fragmented, it will not collapse here. In addition, the purple atmosphere here is very rich, which is of great benefit to any practitioner, even to the immortal. Master, I am sure that in the next ten years, my cultivation will be restored to the peak of celestial immortals. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "come on! The more strength you can recover, the safer we will be in the future. When I leave this small world, you will go back with me. I need you to use your Divine sense to help me find the remaining jade carvings of the zodiac. As long as I can find all the twelve jade carvings of the zodiac, I will be able to set up a big space array so that we can all return to the fairyland. "


    Gu Yan''er hesitated: "master, if I return to the celestial realm, there will be no problem. But I can''t recover to the celestial realm. Once I go out, I will be suppressed by the rules of heaven. Even if I can find the remaining jade carvings of Chinese zodiac in a very short time, I''m afraid I will be hurt again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he suddenly realized the horror of the rules of heaven outside, so he immediately said, "in this case, you can practice to the realm of celestial beings here. We want to leave the earth, I''m afraid it will take decades, so don''t worry. What''s more, I found that this small world is just specially prepared for us. With this place, I firmly believe that we Tangzong will be more than 100 times stronger in the next few years. "


    Gu Yan''er looked around, nodded and said, "master, you are right. Even if it is compared with the fairyland, it is not much worse. If you practice here, the strength of all Tang Zong''s disciples will advance by leaps and bounds. And I found something interesting. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yan''er said: "the fierce animals here can be compared with jade dew, a panacea. The energy in the blood is incredible


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily and said, "I found out before. This is indeed the case."


    Gu Yan''er pointed to the heaven and earth and said, "if Tang Zong''s disciples practice here, on the one hand, they can regard this place as a natural battlefield to hone their killing ability. On the other hand, they can also make their strength advance by leaps and bounds, which is killing two birds with one stone."


    Tang Xiu said: "next, I will leave a group of people in Kowloon island. After all, it is our base camp, and all the others will come here to practice. After that, we will practice in turn here and on the other side of Kowloon island. "


    Gu Yan''er inquired: "this small world has a wide area, at least as big as two Chinese countries. In addition, although there are no fierce beasts of black dragon''s strength, there are also several masters who are comparable to the realm of fitness period, and dozens of fierce beasts that beautify the realm of Shenqi. The strength of Tang Zong''s disciples is too low. Do you want me to get rid of these fierce beasts in advance? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, the strength of Tang Zong''s disciples is generally very low, but they will soon grow up and keep these fierce beasts and give them some moves in the future."


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I''ll stay here. As long as I''m here, those fierce beasts can''t turn up the waves."


    "Master, master, can I stay here to practice?" Tang asked


    Tang Xiu said: "you can only stay here for half a year to practice. After half a year, you have to go out. The killers of the assassin hall still need you to set up. In the future, you don''t want our Tang clan''s halls and halls. Is your killer hall the weakest?"


    Tang dark nodded and said, "what the master said is that if I stay here for half a year, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, I will set up a killer hall outside. I can also bring the trained members to practice here, so that they can speed up their cultivation. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er in a hurry and said, "Yan''er, there are a lot of fierce beasts out there, at least more than 1000. Although Chen Shaohua is really chasing people, I think it is not realistic to kill all the fierce beasts with their ability. You stay here to collect cultivation resources. Tang Yin and I will go outside to get rid of those fierce beasts. "


    "Good!"


    Gu Yan''er didn''t want to go outside, so she nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said, "Yan''er, there should be colorful Phoenix stones here. Please look for them carefully. If I can find it, I will be of great use in the future. "


    "Master, I have found a small colorful Phoenix Stone Mountain. I promise to mine all the colorful Phoenix stones stored in that small mountain range before you return." Gu Yan''er said confidently.


    Actually.


    She has the ability to collect all the things in this small world in the blink of an eye. However, in the future, this place will become the testing place of Tang Zong, so she can only give up this idea and slowly put away the cultivation resources.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu and Tang Yan left the small world. When they appeared outside, the four Tang Zong disciples who stood outside directly appeared and saluted respectfully.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what''s the matter with those fierce beasts who rush out? What''s going on out there? "


    A Tangzong disciple said: "master, Jinshi arrived in person. With Chen Shaohua and several ten Tang clan disciples, they are going all out to hunt down those fierce beasts. I don''t know why. Every time those fierce beasts enter the Longquan Mountain range, they retreat back again, as if they are afraid of the outside world. In addition, many of the powers from the Chinese state power bureau also came. After nearly ten days of hunting, four or five hundred fierce beasts have been killed, and the others have fled. "


    Tang Xiu looked surprised. He didn''t expect that those fierce beasts did not rush out of the mountains, let alone harm ordinary people outside.


    But.


    This is good news, after all.


    "You continue to guard here, Tang an, we two compete to hunt fierce beasts. Two days later, we will gather here to see who has killed more fierce beasts." Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Tang dark eyes emerge a touch of war, smile: "Lord, I will win back."Tang Xiu laughed and shot away in the distance. Along the way, his divine consciousness was also released to the greatest extent. Within a kilometer radius, his divine consciousness was covered. Soon, four almost as like as two peas appeared in his divine knowledge.


    "Die!"


    Tang Xiu offered a magic sword, and split it into the bushes tens of meters away. With the lightning like shadow of the sword, the four beasts, which can only match the Qi refining period, were killed with one blow.


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu met several groups of powers. Among them, six of them were besieged by dozens of fierce beasts. After Tang Xiu appeared, he directly rescued them from the mouths of those fierce beasts.


    One day later.


    Tang Xiu alone killed more than 270 fierce animals, and found a bloody Golden Lion in a mountain stream. At the moment, the golden lion is seriously injured, but he has no life to worry about. By the time Tang Xiu arrived, two fierce beasts comparable to the golden elixir period had been killed by the Golden Lion and four Tang Zong disciples.


    "Take the blood of the fierce beast in the jade bottle."


    Tang Xiu threw the five jade bottles to five people and ran away in the distance. There was a fierce beast within the scope of his divine consciousness, 800 or 900 meters away from him. The fierce beast was hiding in a cave in the mountain stream. If it was not for Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness, it would not have been found.


    The golden lion was playing with the jade bottle. When he pulled out the bottle stopper, the strong smell of blood made him frown slightly. He watched the other four people pour the blood from the jade bottle into his mouth without hesitation. He did not hesitate any more. Just after drinking the blood from the fierce beast, his eyes widened and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Practice quickly!"


    The Golden Lion murmured, and immediately sat cross legged and began to run the skill madly.


    It took Tang Xiu only half an hour to kill all the fierce beasts in the area of tens of kilometers. When he returned to the face of the Golden Lion and others, he found that the breath of the five people had changed.


    At the beginning of the birth?


    Tang Xiu judged his current accomplishments by judging the breath of the golden lion. With the smile climbing up his face, he found that the other four have also broken through to the golden elixir period, and have reached the late stage of the golden elixir.


    "Lord."


    The golden lion wakes up from practice and sees Tang Xiu sitting across his knees. He jumps up and says respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the progress is good. When we get rid of all the fierce beasts in the mountain range, I will take you into the small world. Practicing in the small world will definitely make you twice the result with half the effort. Maybe in a few years, you will be able to break through the transformation period. Within 10 years, all five of you should be able to break through the transformation period. "


    Small world?


    Heaven and earth?


    Five people looked at each other, showing excitement.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go on hunting fierce animals! Kill all the fierce beasts early, and you will be able to enter the small world for cultivation. By the way, I have been searching here for a day and found several groups of powers in the power bureau. Why didn''t I see Duanmu forest? "


    The lion said: "duanmulin is injured and has withdrawn to heal. If you want to find him, you should find him in Xuyang town near Longquan Mountain. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. Instead of looking for Duanmu forest in a hurry, Tang Xiu went to other places to look for fierce animals and hunt them. He had a bet with Tang, so he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    The next evening.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the entrance of the small world, he saw Tang dark sitting on a big blue stone with a smile in his eyes.


    "How much?"


    Tang Xiu came to Tang an and asked with a smile.


    "Not many, only 188 fierce beasts," Tang said


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it''s very powerful. He found so many fierce animals in just two days."


    Tang said with a smile: "master, in fact, I am very clear that you will kill more fierce beasts than me, but I decided that as long as you kill less than 200 fierce beasts, you will be defeated."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. There are 406 in total. There are four fierce beasts in the golden elixir period


    The smile on Tang dark''s face solidified and said in disbelief: "did you kill alone? How could it be? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there is nothing impossible. My divine sense can cover a kilometer radius. There is no hiding place for all the fierce beasts I pass by. In addition, the strength of these fierce beasts is very weak, so I don''t need to waste my time at all. They can kill faster. "


    Tang dark wryly said: "master, you are simply using cheating device."


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing and said: "divine consciousness is also a part of strength. If you can achieve my current strength, your Divine sense power will not be too bad. Work hard, and in the future you will feel the benefits of a strong sense of God. "


    Tang''an said solemnly, "master, I understand. If you want to be a strong one, you must have a strong divine sense. In fact, my divine sense is very good. In order to learn the array, I have selected a skill to cultivate divine consciousness from the library. Now it has achieved a little bit[after the fourth watch break out, we ask for a monthly ticket. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    A game without a bet can only be regarded as a seasoning for killing fierce animals. Tang Xiu has many means, strong strength and divine consciousness. This kind of cheating device against heaven is naturally much more powerful than Tang dark. When he put all the corpses of the fierce animals that Tang Yan killed into his own space ring, he headed for Xuyang town near Longquan Mountain.


    This time.


    With such a great crisis in Longquan Mountain range, Tang Xiu had to talk with duanmulin, especially about the ownership of the small world. Tang Xiu had secretly decided to take possession of it no matter how much it cost. That small world is simply a paradise. Whether it is China or the power bureau, even if it is obtained, it is also a waste. It is better to use good steel on the blade and let him use it reasonably.


    Xuyang town.


    There are six small towns with only tens of thousands of residents. The nearest city to the town is more than 200 kilometers.


    Warm hotel.


    Located in the center of the town, except for a small square, occupied by some vendors, the other four extended streets are all composed of two-story shops. It looks like a messy environment, but no one here dislikes it.


    At the door of the hotel, candle dragon''s right arm was bandaged, squatting on the side, frowning and smoking. The phone in his left hand kept turning, and his eyes swept over the pedestrians around him. Suddenly, the candle dragon''s eyes brightened. When he dropped the cigarette end on the ground, he got up and stamped it out, and then strode forward to meet him.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Candle dragon''s tight frown all stretched out and called with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded, glanced over the candle dragon''s right arm, and said with a light smile, "have you hung the color? Is it serious? "


    The candle dragon shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not serious. If you fix it for a while, you can take off the plaster and bandage in two days at most, and you can go to fight again in three or four days."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked, "what about Duanmu master?"


    "I''ll take you up," said the candle dragon


    Second floor.


    In the quiet room, duanmulin is sleeping soundly. Because of the great war, he is seriously injured. However, at the moment of crisis, he finally kills several fierce beasts besieging him. The sound of the door made him wake up from his sleep and opened his confused eyes. When he saw the candle dragon coming in, duanmulin didn''t intend to get up. But when he saw Tang Xiu behind the candle dragon, he sat up with both arms and a little smile appeared on his old face. He said, "you boy finally appeared. I thought you were eaten by fierce animals."


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile: "it''s just a little bit short."


    Duanmu Lin looked pale and asked in a hurry: "what? Have you met a powerful beast? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s very powerful. If Yan Er didn''t come to rescue me, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of fierce beasts. Well, this incident was provoked by our Tang Zong. I''m really sorry that you have been so busy here and injured. "


    Duanmulin puzzled: "what do you mean? Do you mean that this fierce animal incident was provoked by you Tang Zong? "


    Tang Xiu said: "yes, this Longquan Mountain is the place where our Tang clan keeps fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, the array is destroyed and so many fierce beasts come out. Fortunately, we have taken precautions in advance, so that those fierce beasts dare not leave the Longquan Mountain range, so we have not caused any harm to the residents nearby. "


    Duanmu Lin showed some anger and said, "you are just making a fool of yourself. Although there are few people here and are in the deep of the mountains, are fierce animals so easy to keep in captivity? Fortunately, we have dealt with it in time, otherwise there will be big problems. "


    Tang Xiu, with a wry smile on purpose, said, "it is the fault of Tang Zong that we didn''t take precautions before. In the future, I promise that this problem will not happen again."


    Duanmulin pondered for a moment and asked, "how many places did you Tang Zong secretly raise fierce animals in captivity in China?"


    Tang Xiu said: "besides here, there are only the two islands in the South China Sea. Master Duanmu should know that I once rented two islands in the South China Sea for a long time. "


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "I do know. I don''t know what you are going to do. Tang Xiu, it''s not a trivial matter to keep fierce animals in captivity, especially here. It''s very dangerous. I hope you can kill all the fierce beasts or move them away, at least far away from the land of China. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "master Duanmu, it''s very difficult for the fierce beasts here to move. However, I can assure you that in the future, there will be a large number of experts stationed in our Tang clan. If I arrange more powerful arrays, this problem will never happen again. "


    Duanmulin was silent for a long time, and then he said with a bitter smile: "forget it, for the sake of your timely remedy this time, you won''t be forced to move those fierce beasts. However, I''m really curious. How many fierce animals do you have in captivity? Why has it not been exposed before in captivity in Longquan Mountain range? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "there are a lot of captives. In the past, things were secret. Naturally, it was impossible for the outside world to know."


    Duanmulin shook his head and suddenly asked, "what is the sense of earthquake in the whole country?"? Now the whole country is talking about it. "


    Tang Xiu said: "this is because a fierce beast suddenly mutates in the small world where fierce beasts are kept, which leads to a 100 fold increase in strength and the destructive power caused by its transformation. Now that fierce beast has been killed by us, the crisis has been lifted. I''ve seen her in Duanmu town for a long timeDuanmu Lin widened his eyes and said, "are you kidding me? The fierce beast has been mutating, will cause so much noise? You know, the whole country of China, there have been tremors


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "Duanmu master, what strength is the most fierce beast you have ever seen?"


    Duanmulin thought for a moment and said, "when we killed Warcraft in the Himalayas, they were so powerful that I felt a sense of despair. And the fire unicorn. It''s also very powerful. I''m afraid that all the people in the whole power bureau can''t kill it. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if I tell you, the strength of that mutant fierce beast is at least 100 times that of the huoqilin, do you believe it?"


    "This..."


    If he had not experienced the terrible Warcraft attack in the Himalayas, he would not have believed him. But now, looking at Tang Xiu''s serious expression, he nodded silently and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we still have to have a strong power! Otherwise, when the crisis comes, we will have to face death. "


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly from the bottom of his heart. The lie he made up was the most direct way to avoid the state''s interference. Otherwise, if duanmulin knew that he had found a small world here, he would have to represent the country''s share of the share, although duanmulin would probably be his subordinate decades later.


    This is not his selfish intention.


    But he is not willing to waste a lot of resources, because the state machine is not in the hands of one person, countless people swarmed in, and even bring a lot of trouble.


    Duanmulin looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "can I go to the place where you keep fierce animals?"


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "master Duanmu, I don''t want you to go. Although the mutant fierce beast has been killed by us, because of it, all the fierce beasts are very angry. Many people of Tang clan deal with it and suppress it. It is difficult to remove the crisis within a few months. With your strength Once inside, it''s easy to have problems, and I''ll send someone to protect you. "


    Duanmu forest smell speech, that old face almost green.


    This is This is disgusted!


    He looked at Tang Xiu''s helpless expression. Apart from crying and laughing, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should use to face Tang Xiu. I''m afraid only Tang Xiu dared to disdain himself in front of his own face in the whole country of China?


    After a long time, duanmulin could not lift his arm and said, "forget it, since it is not convenient now, I will not affect you. Tang Xiu, please remember that this incident can never happen again. Since you are going to raise fierce animals in Longquan Mountain, you''d better arrange a geomantic array outside the Longquan Mountain range that does not threaten the common people. This is a double insurance. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, his heart was filled with joy. Duanmulin suggested that he arrange a geomantic array around the Longquan Mountain range. That is to say, the Longquan Mountain will be assigned to his own Tang Zong!


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left ten healing elixirs for duanmulin, then patted his buttocks and left. As for the powers of the power bureau, less than a few minutes after Tang Xiu left, they received orders from duanmulin one after another, and all members withdrew.


    In the next half a month, Tang Xiu and Tang Yan, as well as Jinshi and others, turned over the whole mountain range of Longquan Mountain, and finally killed all the fierce animals that escaped.


    After entering the small world.


    Tang Xiu learned from Gu Yan''er that all the valuable treasures in the whole small world were collected by her, leaving behind some precious things, but they didn''t need to be collected in a hurry.


    "Master, this is our inside story."


    Gu Yaner takes out a space ring and puts it into Tang Xiu''s hand.


    When Tang Xiu saw all the things in it, he was shocked because he had no more resources and wealth than those. You know, once he was in the fairyland, and here is just a small world attached to the earth.


    "I see."


    Tang Xiu put away the space ring and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Master, what do you understand?" he asked


    Tang Xiu said: "I finally understand why there were so many powerful people in the fairyland who took pains to open up new territories. It turned out that they were not for territory, but for resources. Once they find a treasure land with a lot of resources, they can get countless benefits. "


    [today continues to break out at 5:00, the last two days, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The boundless little world, except the entrance, is full of boundless grassland within a thousand miles, and the other areas are mountains, lakes, valleys and highlands. But in the small world''s highest peak, the central area that towering mountain, full of 2000 meters high, craggy rocks, steep mountain, it is extremely difficult to climb up.


    However.


    On the top of this towering mountain peak, a building with carved beams and paintings stands on it. With a smile in his mouth, Gu Yan''er stood on the small square in front of the classical Pavilion, looked at the rolling mountains in front of him, and said with a light smile: "master, it took Yan''er a few days to build a pavilion here, isn''t it powerful?"


    There was a warm feeling in Tang Xiu''s heart, because this pavilion was a miniature version of his life in the fairyland, where he had lived for thousands of years. He said with a smile, "it''s very powerful. I didn''t think you had the talent. "


    The smile on Gu Yan''er''s face slowly converged, and he said in a low voice, "I know clearly the distance between the pavilions, every place, every scenery, and even the distance between the objects. When I was fighting in the fairyland, I even refined an immortal utensil myself, which was used for my usual living place. It''s a pity that the artifact was smashed by Zhu Wushou, otherwise it could be put here directly. "


    Tang Xiu as like as two peas on the shoulders of a solitary smoked child, patted lightly on the top and softly said, "wait till we return to fairyland, and wait till I have reformed to the highest realm. I will make a palace for you to make sure that it is exactly the same as the place where we once lived."


    "Well!"


    Gu Yan''er showed a touch of joy, and nodded heavily. She was looking forward to her master''s return to the peak, and then she would be able to kill all those bloody betrayers. There is also the devil Zhu Wushou. That bastard is very rampant in the fairyland. He must be killed in the future.


    "Here comes the light snow."


    Gu Yan''er suddenly said.


    Tang xiushun Gu Yan''er''s eyes, looking at the mountain in the distance, he can see that Ji Yumei and Gu Xiaoxue are like lightning, shooting rapidly towards their own direction. Just a few breaths, Ji Xiang and Gu Xiaoxue have already stood in front of him.


    "Lord."


    "Master."


    Ji Xiang and Gu Xiaoxue salute one after another.


    Tang xiuxun asked, "how many Tang Zong disciples are coming here this time?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "a total of 80 people, they are now collecting the treasures of this small world, and will arrive here in two days."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "when they arrive, set up a camp on the mountain nearby! Youyan''er is here. She can instruct everyone to practice. Soon, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe after a year and a half, we Tang Zong will emerge a group of Yuan infantile masters. "


    Gu Xiaoxue was surprised and said: "Yuan infant period? How could that be possible? One third of the 80 Tang Zong disciples we brought with us only achieved their accomplishments in the later period of foundation construction, not even the golden elixir period. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I will not explain this matter to you. You have just come here, and you are not very clear about the magic in this small world. All right, you go and look for the baby! All the treasures collected by Tang Zong''s disciples must be in your charge. "


    Gu Xiaoxue respectfully said: "master, they all know the rules and won''t hide them."


    Finish.


    There was a hesitation on her beautiful face. Looking at Tang Xiu''s calm expression, she said in a low voice: "master, when we just arrived near Longquan Mountain, we found some people with special identities. One of them was secretly caught by us. After questioning, we learned that they were the intelligence personnel of China, and their main responsibility was to be responsible for the intelligence around Longquan Mountain. In addition, there are a lot of people, hundreds of them. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and murmured to himself, "it seems that duanmulin still doesn''t trust me! He''s pulling the people back from the agency, but I''m sure he''s sending so many intelligence agents to watch us. "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "master, do you want to drive away their intelligence personnel?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I''ll solve this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, two days later, after all the people come here, they will stay here temporarily. I will stay here for about ten days, and take advantage of this time to train them well


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue nodded and said.


    ten days.


    in addition to practicing hard every day to stabilize the current cultivation level, Tang Xiu practiced 80 Tang clan disciples. With the constant use of pills and quenchants, their cultivation strength was greatly improved by the blood of fierce animals.


    Good steel is made by hard work.


    During these ten days, Tang Xiu made them struggle in pain and happiness. After training by the devil, the worst of 80 people had already broken through to the early stage of Yuanying, and the most powerful had already broken through to the later stage of Yuanying, and they could only break through to the stage of transforming spirit.


    However.


    When Tang Xiugang had just left the small world, he received a phone call from duanmulin. He learned that several old people wanted to see him, and the place was in Mordo. After confirming the time, he was about to leave when he found out that Chen Shaohua had come out of the world as if he had something to look for."What''s the matter?"


    "Lord, I want to follow you in the future." Chen Shaohua hesitated and said.


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look on his face. He looked him up and down several times before he asked, "why do you want to follow me? Isn''t it a good thing to practice in a small world? You should have broken through to the mid-term of Yuanying by now? If we continue to work hard, we may break through to the later period of Yuanying in half a year, and in a few years or ten years, we can easily break through to the period of transforming spirit. "


    Chen Shaohua pointed to his chest and said with a wry smile: "Lord, my accomplishments are very strong now. Recently, I found that my foundation is a little unstable, which is caused by the promotion of my cultivation. So, I want to follow you, sharpen my mood, and when I feel fit, I will come back here to practice. "


    Mood?


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "can you feel the mood problem now?"


    Chen Shaohua nodded and said, "yes! Recently, when I was practicing, I always felt upset and irritable. My mood fluctuated so much that I couldn''t devote myself to practice wholeheartedly. In addition, I can''t even play the strength of Yuanying in the middle stage


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "go back to the small world and inform them of one thing. The 80 Tangzong disciples who have arrived must leave in two months and return to Kowloon island for another group of people. Remember, tell them that everyone''s cultivation level can not break through to the transformation period, they must stay in the later period of Yuanying. No matter who they are, they feel that their state of mind is completely stable and their mood keeps up with them. They will report to me about the situation, and then they will be tested by me, and then they will break through to the transformation period. "


    Chen Shaohua quickly asked, "Lord, what about me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you feel that you can experience with me, then follow me! I''m waiting for you in Mordor. "


    "Yes


    Chen Shaohua was overjoyed. After saluting Tang Xiu respectfully, he ran towards the entrance of the small world.


    This time.


    Tang Xiu left the small world and did not take anyone. Even Tang Yan stayed in the small world to practice.


    Xuyang Town, warm hotel.


    After Tang Xiu appeared outside the door of the hotel, he found that many people around him looked at him vaguely. With Tang Xiu''s keen insight, he could naturally judge that they were members of the national intelligence department.


    "Come here."


    Tang Xiu stopped and waved to a couple of lovers more than ten meters away. After hesitating for a moment, the two men went to Tang Xiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The young man asked.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "help me contact duanmulin and say that I have something to look for him and let him wait for me in the Baiyan restaurant in the magic capital. If he accompanies anyone, let them all go to the magic banquet restaurant. "


    The young man''s face changed slightly and said, "Sir, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly, took out the small green book directly from the space ring, lit it up in front of them, and asked faintly, "now do you know what I''m saying? "


    " got it! "


    the men and women disguised as lovers quickly nodded and saluted.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and walked into the warm hotel. After coming to the front desk on the first floor, he looked at a listless woman inside and said, "give me the car key."


    Seeing Tang Xiu, the woman immediately showed her excitement and said respectfully, "boss, which car do you need to drive? All the vehicles are in the backyard. Please choose these keys. "


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t be restrained. Be careful that walls have ears."


    "Yes


    The woman hears the speech, immediately spirit a report.


    Warm hotel, has been secretly bought by Tang Zong''s people, and even this former warm hotel owner Nian has become Tang Zong''s intelligence personnel. Moreover, because of the special reasons of Longquan Mountain, she also learned the identity of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu picked up a car key at random and took it to the backyard. He saw a dozen cars of different styles parked in the backyard. When he pressed the key button, the lights of a Mercedes Benz SUV flashed.


    "Back to Mordor."


    Tang Xiu didn''t plan to take a train or a plane. Zhang Zong has been training himself for a long time, but it is a good thing for him to have a rest on his way back to practice.


    The environment in the west is very beautiful. Although many roads are bumpy and uneven, the off-road performance of Tang Xiu''s off-road vehicle is very good. He drives very fast on the road with few people. It takes him only one and a half hours to drive 200 kilometers.


    "Find a gas station, come on!"


    This was the first thing Tang Xiu did when he came to this city called halaku.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Halaku city is not very large, so it can only be compared with a small county in the mainland. After a smooth drive to find a gas station, Tang Xiu found that there were a lot of people at the gas station, but there were more than a dozen cars in line, and no one gave gas at all.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu opened the window and found that the window of a Mercedes Benz SUV nearby was also open. A man with tattoos on his shoulder and his arm resting on the outside with a cigarette was smoking. He frowned slightly and asked.


    The man glanced at Tang Xiu. He didn''t want to answer Tang Xiu''s questions, but the waiting was boring enough, so he said casually: "what else is the reason? At this time of day, the coach car from the only driving school in the city comes to refuel. We all have to wait for their refueling to finish before we can get the number."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "I didn''t see the coach car? Are they so arrogant that they want us to wait for them? "


    The man puffed out a puff of smoke, and suddenly showed a smile and asked, "brother, are you not local? You don''t even know the hidden rules? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not a local. It''s just passing by."


    The man''s mouth showed a smile and said, "no wonder! In this case, I will give you a good talk. In fact, the owner of the gas station is the only business of the driving school principal in the city. The reason why he set up a gas station here is to serve his driving school. At ordinary times, there are not many school buses coming to refuel. They come in batches. If there are a lot of them at one time, it will be bad for those of us who come here to refuel because there is not enough gasoline. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and asked, "do you have a grudge against the boss of this gas station?"


    The man was stunned, then shook his head and said, "how can I have a grudge against him? There is no such thing


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you and the boss of this gas station don''t have a grudge, how come you all come here and dare to smoke in a big way? Aren''t you afraid that the gas station will explode because of the open fire? "


    The man looked at Tang Xiu strangely, and then threw his cigarette end on the ground outside. His expression was flat and said: "little brother, pay attention to safety!"


    Finish!


    He just closed the window.


    Tang Xiu shook his head secretly. After waiting for half an hour, he saw more than a dozen coaches with the words "red maple driving school" coming slowly from the distance. After waiting for nearly half an hour, it was Tang Xiu''s turn to refuel.


    "Top up."


    After Tang Xiu put out the fire, he said calmly.


    The staff at the toll station nodded, then glanced back. When Tang Xiu paid her cash for filling up the tank, she lowered her voice and said, "little brother, I don''t think your license plate is local. If you''re not a local, you can leave as soon as possible."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    The staff said in a low voice: "there are often car owners who come to our gas station to fill gas. When they find out of town cars, they sneak up with each other and rob them. I think you''re on your own. It''s right to be careful. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "thank you."


    Restart the car, Tang Xiu quickly drove toward the road, through the rear-view mirror observation, he found that the tattooed man who had talked to him before, actually did not refuel, but drove behind him.


    "Interesting."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. With the gas pedal to the bottom, the car rushed towards the distance like a sharp arrow. At the same time, he dialed the local police call and told the story again. Finally, he said, "you can''t believe what I said, but what I need to tell you is that I''m a member of anquanmen. This time I pass you because I''m on a mission. Egret District, I will park at the gate of Zhongchuang primary school in Bailu district and wait for those people to come. If you don''t come, the consequences will be at your own risk. "


    Back.


    The tattooed man driving a Mercedes Benz SUV had a fierce look in his eyes. While chasing the vehicle in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "leopard, you stop me in front. Once that guy drives out of the city, he will stop at the East Bridge outside the city. M, although we all drive Mercedes Benz, the value of his car is definitely several times more expensive than mine. It is definitely a fat sheep. "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I promise to stop him."


    In the mobile phone, comes the confident assurance sound.


    Egret District, the gate of Zhongchuang primary school.


    Because it was early in the evening, the primary school had blood letting, so there were not many pedestrians nearby. Except for the shop at the school gate, several young people were smoking. No one paid much attention to the Mercedes Benz SUV parked at the school gate.


    "You guys, come here."


    After Tang Xiu got out of the car, he lit a cigarette on the door, and then waved to the teenagers who had seen him.


    "Brother, you call us?"


    The four teenagers quickly leaned over, with envy on their faces, and their eyes swept from the Mercedes Benz SUV from time to time.


    Tang Xiu twitched a stack of money from his wallet. There was about 1000 yuan in cash. He handed it to the young man at the front and said, "do me a favor. These money will be yours."The boy took the money, his face appeared excited and stammered: "brother, you What do you want us to do? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    The teenager quickly pulled out a smart phone. Although the price of the mobile phone was not very expensive, it was brand-new and said, "brother, we all have mobile phones."


    Tang Xiu said: "you call the police now and say that there is violence at the gate of egret primary school. Let the police hurry up to come. The four of you, one for each, and then get out of here immediately


    "This..."


    Four teenagers hesitated.


    It''s not fun to call the police. If it turns into harassment, they may be detained. However, looking at the money in their hands, they finally gritted their teeth and said, "brother, let''s call."


    Tang Xiu patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! There will be no problem. Because there will soon be violence here. If you call to report, you may become a meritorious official. "


    "Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    With a dozen cars on both sides of the car to meet Tang, the other three cars with a smile on both sides of the car.


    "They..."


    The four teenagers looked pale and looked at Tang Xiu in a hurry and asked, "brother, who are they? Do you want trouble? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, they really want to trouble me."


    The first young man quickly looked at the other three companions and hesitated for a moment. He looked at Tang Xiu again and asked in a low voice, "brother, can you give us more money? Three Five thousand. As long as you can give us another 5000 yuan, I promise to help you solve the problem without calling the police. "


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look. Seeing the other three nodding heavily, he was dumbfounded and said, "how can you help me?"


    "Do you agree?" Looking at the young man more and more anxious.


    "I promise."


    Tang Xiu finished and took another puff of cigarette.


    As soon as the boy''s eyes lit up, he immediately grabbed his mobile phone and dialed a group of numbers. After only six or seven seconds, he called out: "a long, someone has given money to help solve the problem. Please bring someone here quickly. It''s at the gate of primary school."


    The other three teenagers also made phone calls one after another, calling people in a quick voice.


    Tang Xiu''s face became more and more strange. Seeing that four people had made a phone call and dialed other numbers one after another, he couldn''t help but say: "when you call people over, I''m afraid they will kill me. I said, you''d better listen to me and get out of here


    The first young man shook his head stubbornly and said in a loud voice, "brother, what''s your name? My name is Wang Hu, tiger of fierce tiger on the mountain. I also have a brother named a long. If you wait a moment, he will be able to bring people to come. "


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu was helpless. Looking at more than a dozen tough and tough looking men, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother, have you met again?"


    The tattooed man thumbed up and exclaimed, "you look like you''ve found a helper. How many people can these little dolls call? I''m not afraid to tell you that Yang Biao is famous in this city. All my friends on the road call me brother puma


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "they..."


    Suddenly.


    His words stuck, because he found that dozens of teenagers suddenly burst out of a lane tens of meters behind the dozen men. They were about seventeen or eighteen years old, some with steel pipes, some with machetes, and even some with pliers in their hands.


    "Brother, here we are."


    He is a young man with a strong back and a strong back. He has a head of more than 1.8 meters. If it wasn''t for his immature face, he would have thought he was an adult!


    Wang Hu said in a loud voice: "brothers, this big brother promised us 5000 yuan, let us help him solve the problem. This is the group of people who want to trouble this big brother. "


    "Fuck them!"


    "Beat them up!"


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    More than a dozen teenagers who rushed to the scene raised their weapons and quickly surrounded more than a dozen adult men. One by one, they looked like fierce little tigers, and their posture seemed to be about to start at any time.


    "Come on, come on, it''s over there."


    At this time, in another direction, five or six teenagers rushed over. They also held the guy in their hands. After running over, a boy with red hair called out, "brother tiger, who bullied our rich man? Fuck them


    As soon as the tattooed man''s face changed, more than a dozen strong men around him also showed an incredible look, because they did not expect that a few phone calls from four teenagers should have called so many people.


    However.


    The matter is far from over. In a short time of four or five minutes, a total of nine groups of people came, with more than a dozen people and six or seven less people. Even more than a dozen teenagers, riding motorcycles, rushed to join the encirclement.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Nearly a hundred young men in strange costumes and armed with weapons are looking at more than a dozen strong men with no fear. They are eager to try one by one. Maybe as long as anyone roars, they will launch a fierce attack on them.


    Tang Xiu did not expect that such a scene would appear in this peaceful age. He found that nearly a hundred teenagers were just like wolf cubs, and all of them were ferocious.


    "Wang Hu!"


    Tang Xiu waved to Wang Hu. Before and after he trotted to his face, Tang Xiu reached out and threw him a cigarette. He said with a smile, "this kind of scene, with so many people, you are very good!"


    Wang Hu scratched his head and changed his ferocious appearance. He said with a simple smile: "brother, this is not my credit. It''s Alan. We all listen to him."


    "Who is Lang?" Tang repaired the strange way


    Wang Hu said: "Alan is our brother and the eldest brother of all of us. Unfortunately, he is not in good health, so he can''t come here in person


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu had some curiosity about the man named a Lang, but this is obviously not the time to talk about this kind of thing. With his eyes turning to the ugly face and some nervous tattooed men, he said with a light smile: "I didn''t want to bully others, but I wanted to send you to prison for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that such a group of children would shout so many people. Now that this is the case, I''ll ask you first. You came here with me, and you are still furious. Did I offend you? Or do you like my money? "


    The tattooed man took a deep breath. His fierce fangs showed up in an instant. He said with a cold smile, "we have never known each other. Naturally, it''s for your money. Boy, you have the ability to gather so many kids. However, even if the number of you is ten times more, you must give me some money. One hundred thousand, take out one hundred thousand, and we''ll let you off today. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "it''s already such a scene. Do you want to rob me?"


    The tattooed man lifted up his coat and pulled a pistol out of his waist. Two other strong men also took out their pistols. As for the others, the machetes in their sleeves also came out one after another, making a funny laugh at Tang Xiu.


    There were nearly a hundred teenagers around. At first, they were shocked, but when they thought of the weapons in their hands, they ignored them. Young people may be hot blooded, but they are also afraid of real weapons. Once the bullets are loaded, they may run faster than rabbits.


    Tang Xiu frowned, just behind the tattooed man. One of the men took out a pistol and suddenly sent out a murderous spirit. Being able to possess a kind of murderous spirit shows that the number of people he has killed is no less than ten, and at least a few of them were tortured and killed by him.


    "When I left the gas station, I already called the police. You have guns in your hands now, and once the police arrive, you will be added to the crime. " Tang Xiu said calmly.


    The tattooed man rolled his eyes and sneered, "if we were afraid of the police, we wouldn''t show the guy at this time. Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Come with us, or you''ll get shot. And you, get out of here, or I''ll kill you. "


    Nearly a hundred teenagers were frightened, but they didn''t flinch. After the initial fear, they calmed down. Wang long, a tall man in particular, raised his machete in his hand and said angrily, "you want to take our gold master and ask about the knife in our hand. Don''t think we are afraid of you because you have guns. How many of us can you kill? Ten? twenty? But the rest of us can chop you into meat


    Wang Hu also said with a sneer: "yes, today is a big deal. If you dare to capture the people who are willing to give us money, you are against us and want to die together. Human life is not as valuable as money to us. "


    "With money, we are willing to die."


    "Five thousand dollars. It''s worth our life for ten days."


    "Fuck them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nearly a hundred teenagers are crying out. They take one or two steps ahead of each other, and are ready to start at any time.


    The tattooed man''s face changed greatly, and a dozen of his companions also showed an incredible look. They did not expect to meet such a group of crazy teenagers today.


    Are they really afraid of death?


    After their observation, they were secretly surprised that these young people should be afraid of death, but the idea of "people die for money, birds for food" makes them willing to give up. If they dare to shoot, I''m afraid they''ll rush in.


    What to do?


    Tattooed men suddenly have a feeling of riding a tiger, extremely depressed.


    Tang xiuminrui felt the breath of these children and was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that nearly 100 teenagers were so brave, and their original intention was money. It''s only 5000 yuan. They''re willing to fill it in with human life.


    Suddenly.


    The sound of the siren came from far and near.


    The tattooed man''s face changed. Although he was a little annoyed, he was more relaxed, as if the siren was not giving him pressure, but a reminder of the arrival of a savior.Wang Hu''s face showed hesitation and bit his teeth. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "brother, we are not afraid of death, but we can''t enter the Bureau for nothing. You Can you give us more money? If you are willing to give us more money, even if we are all in, we will accept it. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "ten times, I will increase your price ten times, is that enough?"


    Wang Hu clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "brothers, do you hear me? This big brother wants to increase our price by ten times, five thousand to fifty thousand. Our brother will go out of his way. If we dare to take them away, even if we are the police, we will face to face with them


    "Spell it


    Neat voice, almost from every teenager''s mouth roar out.


    Soon.


    Six police cars roared to us. When dozens of police rushed out of the car, their batons began to swing. A middle-aged policeman headed by them yelled: "don''t move. Put down your weapons and squat down on the ground. Otherwise, you will all hold on to the police station."


    When the tattooed man saw the chief policeman, his face suddenly showed a look of excitement, but the excitement was quickly suppressed by him, and he said in a loud voice: "director Liu, you came just in time. This boy owes us money. We were looking for him to ask for debt. Unexpectedly, he called so many gangsters around us to fight and kill. You have to decide for us!"


    The middle-aged policeman frowned, and a look of disgust flashed through his eyes. After looking at Tang Xiu, he looked at him carefully. Then he darted to Tang Xiu and said, "comrade, did you call the police?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    The middle-aged policeman said, "I''m Liu Yong of the Municipal Bureau. On the phone, you said you were a comrade of the security department. Please show me your ID card."


    Tang Xiu took out the green book and casually handed it to Liu Yong, a policeman. He said, "I''m really disappointed at the speed of your police. Thirty six minutes have passed since I called you to call the police and tell you the location in advance. When you arrive in thirty-six minutes, the efficiency is extremely poor. I really don''t know how you became the director of the Public Security Bureau. "


    When Liu Yong saw Tang Xiu''s green book, he felt a "thump" in his heart. When he opened it, after verification, his heart suddenly hung. Before that, he didn''t take Tang Xiu''s alarm seriously. He even drank a cup of tea and smoked a cigarette in the Public Security Bureau. Later, he thought that he still led the team to see the situation, so he came here so late.


    But!


    It''s true!


    This certificate is true, that is to say, the young man in front of us is indeed a member of the security department, and he is a special national personnel!


    What a mess!


    Liu Yong is very clear about one thing, I''m afraid he will lose his black hat this time. Even if he can keep it, I''m afraid he will be skinned.


    Thinking of this, he was heartbroken and said in a deep voice: "give me a hand, take down these ten bastards who attack state cadres. All of them are handcuffed. I suspect that they are terrorists. If they are brought back to the Bureau for trial, they must pay a heavy price. "


    "What?"


    The tattooed man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. When he saw dozens of police rushing like a tiger, he did not speak, the gunfire behind him began to ring.


    "Bang..."


    The fire snake puffed and puffed, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Liu Yong. However, at the moment of the electric light and flint, Tang Xiu popped a silver needle between his fingers, and directly shot the bullet that shot out of the gun. It penetrated into the gap of the crowd, and no one was hurt.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Tang Xiu shot as fast as lightning, almost in the blink of an eye. All three strong men with guns were knocked down by him. The pistols on their bodies were caught by him in an instant, and then they were thrown under the feet of Liu Yong, director of the Municipal Bureau. Moreover, he was not afraid to reprimand: "as the director of the city Bureau, even a little vigilance, if I don''t do it, you will be responsible for this life."


    Liu Yong was scared to death by the sudden accident. After all the dust settled down and Tang Xiu scolded him loudly, he woke up from the fear. The big drops of sweat on his forehead slipped. He was not in the mood to wipe it off. He felt that he had gone through the ghost gate. His eyes were full of gratitude and said: "leaders, I have taken it lightly. Thank you You saved me. From today on, you are my great benefactor. "


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care if the benefactor is not benefactor. What I care about is that there are so many bandits in your jurisdiction. These dozen people have guns in their hands, and they want to arrest me or even rob me. If it had not been for these brave children to come forward, I would have been caught by them now, or even killed by them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    Liu Yong''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "leaders, they secretly hide guns and hurt people. They rob. They endanger national security. They belong to gangs of underworld forces. They openly attack the police. I guarantee you that they will spend their whole life in prison."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, and his indifferent expression finally melted. He patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "in accordance with the law, this kind of black sheep should be dealt with severely. In addition, there are many of us in Xuyang town. I will send someone to urge this matter and try to wipe out all the underworld forces in this city in the next few months. "


    Liu Yong''s eyes burst out a group of light, looked around the nearly 100 teenagers, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: "leader, can we go to the side to talk about a few words?"


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed, looked at Wang Hu and said, "let the others disperse! All the knives in their hands are handed over to the police. Later, I will give you 10000 yuan as compensation for this. "


    Wang Hu''s eyes brightened, and he yelled a few words in a hurry. All of a sudden, a batch of teenagers quickly withdrew.


    Dozens of meters away.


    Tang Xiu looked at Liu Yong with a serious face and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu Yong said: "leaders, if you want to solve the problem of public security in this city, you need the leaders in the province to come forward. Because some of the city''s officials, especially those in power, have an indescribable relationship with those underground forces. I Liu Yong is just a municipal bureau director. Even if I have the intention, I don''t have the strength. I''m not afraid to tell you that the leader is a distant relative of some leader. Even if I see him, I dare not offend him easily. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "if you were given a royal sword, would you dare to move some people?"


    Shangfang sword?


    When Liu Yong thought of Tang Xiu''s identity, he suddenly realized that the small green book could not represent all the strength of the other party. His identity It''s not easy.


    "I dare!"


    Liu Yong was inspired out of a ruthless force, seriously said: "even if it is to throw out this skin do not want, I am willing to let the city''s public security better."


    "I''ll give you a phone number and you can contact him directly," Tang said. Now his people are full and have nothing to do. It''s better to use them directly. You tell him that I told you to find him. "


    Liu Yong remembered his mobile phone number, hesitated for a moment and asked, "leader, can you ask me this is?"


    Tang Xiu light said: "the power bureau, director Duanmu Lin."


    "Hiss..."


    As the director of the Municipal Bureau, Liu Yong could not have been exposed to this kind of things. However, there have been psychic incidents in their side, and those who solve them are the powers of the State Council of powers. He has dealt with those terrible human beings and naturally knows what the director of the Bureau of powers represents.


    They!


    They are the strong ones who have the Royal sword, and they are the guardians of the country behind the scenes.


    "You, Liu Yong, will never live up to your expectations." Liu Yong''s excited neck was red, and he made a firm promise.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, you can go back! I have other time, so I won''t stay. "


    "Yes


    After saluting Liu Yong, he immediately collected the team and escorted the more than ten ferocious men back.


    Finally.


    Only Tang Xiu and Wang Hu were left at the school gate. Looking at Wang Hu''s curious face, Tang Xiu pointed to his Mercedes Benz SUV and said with a smile, "take me to the bank nearby, and I''ll take the cash out for you. That''s 60000 dollars, isn''t it? "


    Wang Hu said excitedly, "brother, are you really willing to give us so much money?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the most important thing for Tang Xiu is commitment. Although I am not an emperor, I can''t say a promise, but what I said has always been a spit and a nail."


    Wang Hu pinched the corner of his coat, nodded heavily and said, "brother, I believe you. Even those policemen in the Public Security Bureau call for your leadership in front of you. You must be a very powerful person. "


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "by the way, can you tell me about that a Lang?"


    Wang Hu hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "you are our rich man, so I just mentioned Alan. Otherwise, in front of outsiders, we will never disclose his identity. Brother, I know you are a good man, but don''t force me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a faint smile, "I will not force you. It''s just that I mean well. Otherwise, I don''t need to know a stranger


    "Well meaning?"


    Wang Hu looks at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said, "as you said before, the man named Alan is not in good health. Coincidentally, one of my identities is TCM in the field of TCM. "


    Wang Hu shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that a Lang''s physical condition is very special. We''ve found many doctors for him. Even in the city, even in the big hospitals in the province, we''ve looked for them. No one can cure him."Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since you often go to the hospital and have looked for many doctors, you should know the miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Wang Hu nodded and said, "I''ve heard that there are few miracle doctors in China, but they all have very powerful and powerful medical skills. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find them. Even if we can find them, we can''t afford them. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "my name is Tang Xiu. Should your mobile phone have Internet? You can search for my name on it


    Tang Xiu?


    Wang Hu vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while. According to Tang Xiu''s instructions, he quickly input these two words. Soon, he saw numerous key words of the name "Tang Xiu". When he opened one, and after looking at it for a few seconds, he suddenly cried out, "are you Tang Xiu, the little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine? Brother, you, you You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what did I cheat you about?"


    Wang Hu suddenly woke up, people did not say anything, just said his name. Thinking that the legendary doctor was right in front of him, Wang Hu''s excited lips trembled. He reached for Tang Xiu''s arm and said, "brother, you are a miracle doctor. I believe you. I don''t want money. The 60000 yuan is not needed. As long as you can cure Alan, my life is yours. "


    Tang Xiu said, "if you want me to cure him, you should take me to see him, right? By the way, tell me about him on the way. "


    "Good, good!"


    Wang Hu rubbed his hands and nodded excitedly.


    Nearby.


    When Tang Xiu came with Wang Hu in a shabby courtyard, there were more than a dozen young people dressed up in the street, with guys in their hands, and quickly surrounded them. When they saw Tang Xiu, Wang long, the leader, said in a hurry, "brother, how did you bring him here? Alan said, "we won''t let us bring strangers here."


    Wang Hu said, "Doctor Tang is not an outsider. He is a famous little miracle doctor. He said that he was willing to treat Alan''s disease, and I''ll bring him here to have a try. "


    Miracle doctor?


    Little miracle doctor?


    When more than a dozen people were full of fog, a young man suddenly cried out: "I remember, he is the famous little miracle doctor of Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, I, I, I I''ve seen videos of him saving lives. It''s him, that''s right. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it is the doctor''s bounden duty to cure the sick and save the people. The miracle doctor is just the name you have given me. Come on, take me to meet the Alan


    On the way.


    Wang Hu has told Tang Xiu something about a Lang.


    It turns out.


    A Lang had four brothers. He was the fourth brother. They were all vagrant children. They picked up food from the garbage at the age of four, and then fought with others for food. As a result, his three brothers, two of whom had been killed by others, and the eldest brother was sent to prison.


    At that time, Alan was only 12 years old.


    At his age, in order to survive, he used wisdom, justice and righteousness to gather a group of vagrant children like him to take root here. Even a Lang is very smart, just like a God''s head, so through his calculation, a group of vagrant teenagers have got a lot of money, even a Lang asked everyone to go to school.


    As time goes by, more and more teenagers are gathered around. This year, a Lang is 17 years old, and there are more than 200 vagrant teenagers who follow him. These teenagers are all poor children who live at the bottom of the world. It is Alan who gives them food, clothes and places to live, so that they can eat, wear and study.


    Usually.


    Everyone lives here and there, but with a word from Alan, everyone can gather together in a short time. It''s a pity that two years ago, when Alan was 15 years old, he had a high fever because of a severe cold. Although the fever later subsided, he had a lot of abscesses, and he was paralyzed in bed. Although in recent years, according to the information provided by everyone, Alan has been giving advice to his brothers to make money while reading, but the amount of money he has made is much less than before.


    So.


    Of the more than 200 people, more than 100 gave up reading and began to find ways to earn money. They were willing to do the hard and tiring work, just to make money to cure Alan.


    In their hearts.


    Even though Alan is older than many people, he is their backbone and the boss in their eyes.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu followed Wang Hu into the courtyard and heard a violent cough coming from the house.


    Wang Hu rushes into the room and sees the bed in the corner in the dark room where he is coughing constantly.


    "How are you, Alan? Is it hard again? "


    On the bed, a Lang''s cough was much less. With a few breaths of breath, he lifted his arm very hard and said weakly, "I''m ok. Give me some water to drink!"


    [life goes on and on. In the last two days, I ask for monthly ticket support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Tang Xiu quietly looked at the pale and frail youth on the bed bed. His face was red, the veins on his forehead were beating, and his hair was wet with sweat. But his eyes were very calm. It was like a pool of stagnant water. Even if the wind swept by, it could not bring any ripples.


    "Wisdom?"


    Tang Xiu felt out his cigarette. The sound of the lighter lighting the cigarette made a Lang on the bed look at him. After being stunned, a Lang, under the gaze of Tang Xiu and the help of Wang Hu, sat up from the bed with difficulty. Then he sat down on the edge of the bed, sorted out his clothes, and then put on his slippers and took a few steps towards Tang Xiu.


    "Should I call you Doctor Tang? Or should I call you boss Tang? "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile, "what do you want to call me?"


    "For me, I think it''s most appropriate to address you as Doctor Tang, and as far as my brothers are concerned, it''s most appropriate to call you boss Tang."


    "Why do you say that?"


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face was a little bit more.


    A Lang clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. He coughed twice. Then he said slowly, "I''m sick. You are a famous little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. You can cure my illness, so it''s most appropriate to call you Doctor Tang. My brothers are very poor. They have enough food and clothing for the time being, but they are delayed in their studies and will be seriously affected in the future Board, with hundreds of millions of wealth, if you can lend a helping hand, they will have a bright future. Therefore, for my brothers, it is most appropriate to call you boss Tang. "


    Tang Xiu nodded quietly and said, "well, what do you want to call me?"


    A Lang thought about it and said, "Doctor Tang."


    Tang Xiu''s smile is stronger. The problem he just gave a Lang is about these two appellations. If he calls himself Doctor Tang, it means that he thinks highly of himself. If he calls himself boss Tang, he thinks highly of his brothers.


    But.


    There are exceptions.


    Tang Xiu puffed out the smoke ring and asked, "give me a reason."


    "My brothers have no worries, but I may die, which will make me face death in regret and unwillingness. If you can cure me, I am sure to give my brothers a bright future. It''s better for me to control them than to give them to others. "


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, and then ejected it into a Lang''s hand. He asked, "the last question, if you can answer my question and satisfy me, I can help you with free treatment. At the same time, I will also give you a great chance and give you a chance to your little brothers."


    A Lang''s expression moved and said, "Doctor Tang, please speak."


    Tang Xiu said: "if you become a member of the State Department, and you are in a high position, you can decide the life and death of countless people even if you make one decision. In this case, an enemy invades your country. On the other side, you are your brothers who are dying and dying. You are under endless pursuit and may be killed at any time. In this case, will you stick to your country, resist foreign enemies, or save your brothers? "


    A Lang''s brows locked up. He had never thought about this problem before. Now he is suddenly faced with a choice. He needs to think carefully.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 minutes. In these more than 20 minutes, he has been fighting between heaven and man, constantly thinking and struggling. If it is the current situation, he will choose brothers regardless of everything, because his brothers are his closest people in the world. However, once he put himself into the identity world of Tang Xiu, the struggle in his heart became more and more intense.


    "Poof..."


    A Lang''s temperature is constantly rising. After a mouthful of blood gushes out, if Wang Hu''s eyes are not sharp and his hand is quick, he will be held fast, I''m afraid he has already fallen to the ground.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was calm. Looking at a Lang''s more and more ugly face, he said faintly, "I''m still waiting for your answer."


    A Lang raised his head with difficulty. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu. His voice was a little hoarse. He said, "in his position, plan his politics. Since my duty is to protect one side of the country, I must protect the lives of countless people. My brother is in danger and I want to rescue him, but I will not ruin the fate of our country because of the selfish feelings of brothers. If my brothers die in the war, I will avenge them myself. I will go to their graves to apologize. I believe that even if they die, they will understand me. "


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed a bright smile. He stepped forward and helped a Lang''s body. His fingers were clasped on his wrist. While feeling the situation in his body, he said with a smile: "clean up and leave with me! A thousand soldiers are easy to obtain, but difficult to obtain a general. If there is no commander-in-chief to control, it is still impossible to become a steel lion. I need you, Tang Xiu. "


    A Lang looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by incomparable seriousness: "I want you to help me lead the army, and I want you to become the commander-in-chief respected by hundreds of millions of people. As long as you can complete my test, as long as you can rise to my satisfaction, the future glory and wealth are small things, incomparably powerful power, endless life, as long as you think, and I can do, I will satisfy you. ""Are you teasing me?" asked Alan curiously


    Tang Xiu smile, with the release of a force, instantly wrapped up Wang Hu, instantly sent him to the outside of the room. Then, the doors and windows of the room were all closed in an instant. Tang Xiu took out a bottle of healing medicine from the space ring. With the release of chaos, he wrapped Arong. The healing medicine was put into his mouth, and used the power of chaos to catalyze the power of medicine and help him to regulate his body.


    It''s very important.


    Tang Xiu''s strength has greatly increased. Now it has become easy to change a person''s constitution easily. In his opinion, Alan''s condition is just because his brain is over consumed and his spirit is consumed too fast, which leads to high fever and makes his body worse.


    "Bear it. If you want to be a master, you have to eat bitterly. No matter how much pain, no matter how much suffering, I must bear it


    Tang Xiu''s voice was directly transmitted to the heart of a lang. although his body was suspended in the air and trembled violently, there was no pity in Tang Xiu''s eyes. In his opinion, this was the fate of a Lang, hundreds of millions of human beings and immortals, which the demons wanted but could not get.


    Time goes by.


    Two hours later, a flash of light flashed through Tang Xiu''s eyes. In the sound of a-lang''s howl, Tang Xiu immediately stopped and took back all the strength attached to him. After that, a Lang''s body had fallen heavily on the bed.


    Wait quietly.


    Half a minute later, a Lang was dizzy and struggled to get up from the bed. When the pain of life as death faded away, he was shocked that he felt the power coming from all over his body, and even with the increasing temperature in his body, gradually, he jumped out of the bed, clenched his fists, smashed two fists and kicked several feet into the void, Then he looked up at Tang Xiu in disbelief and murmured, "my body is not the same as before."


    Tang Xiu, with a smile like expression, said: "of course not the same. I''ve put a lot of effort on you. If you can be the same again, that''s the devil! A healing elixir, a drop of fierce animal essence blood, a drop of body quenching potion, a snake grass. Even if a master has used these things, he can reach a higher level. "


    A Lang suddenly remembered the time before and stepped back a few steps towards the back. His eyes were full of vigilance and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "have you forgotten? You used to call me Doctor Tang. "


    Lang shook his head and said, "no, if you are just a miracle doctor, you can''t do those things before."


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "now you accept a test from me. If you can pass the test, I will tell you. If you can''t pass, you won''t be entitled to know my true identity for the time being. "


    " what test? I accept it. "


    A Lang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu took out a book from the space ring, threw it to a Lang, and said, "you should be literate. This is a cultivation skill. My requirement for you is very simple. There are 4786 words in this cultivation skill, which is not a punctuation mark. If you can remember all these 4786 words in half an hour and recite them directly, even if you pass the first small test. "


    "Almost."


    A Lang nodded and took over the skill. He looked at the name "soul refining and heart refining and soul refining formula" on the cover. Then, he opened the first page of the book, making him look pale and surprised.


    Tang Xiu said, "now the time will start."


    A Lang shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. If it''s ordinary vernacular, I don''t have too much pressure. I can barely do it even if I try my best. But this is classical Chinese, and even some words are rare words. I can''t do it."


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said in a deep voice, "from today on, you can remember one thing for me: you are a man, and if you are a man, you can never say you can''t do it. Even if it is the most difficult thing, you must give me a try, even if it is a failure of 10000 times, you must try. "


    Tang xiulang suddenly knelt in front of me Can you accept me as your student? "


    Tang Xiu gently waved his hand, and a gust of air pulled Alan up from the ground and said faintly, "if you can pass this test successfully, I will not accept you as a student, I will accept you as an apprentice. A teacher may have many, many students, but a master, the number of apprentices is not very large. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    A Lang savored Tang Xiu''s words, and his heart was beating. He has read books, and at the age of 17, he learned all the courses from primary school to high school in only five years. He is a genius. He has a great memory and understanding.


    So!


    He distinguished the meaning of Tang Xiu''s words: in ancient times, there was a saying: one day as a teacher, and one''s life as a father. Master is not a teacher. He does not welcome students in batches and send them away. Master is like a family, like a father. The true sense of the master and apprentice is the closest people.


    "I''ll try."


    There was a firm look in Alan''s eyes.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "one hour and sixty minutes have passed. Four minutes have passed, that is to say, you have only 56 minutes left."


    As soon as a Lang''s face changed, he immediately sat down in his place and remembered the content and words of the skill of "soul refining, heart refining and spirit refining".


    However.


    A few minutes later, his thin face appeared a bit of joy, because he found that his memory is much better than before, even before he needed to spend a lot of energy to read at a glance. And now, with the constant improvement of memory and the sharpness of thinking, it is easy to remember even the contents that have been swept by your eyes.


    "My brain, it''s getting worse."


    A Lang wants to understand this point, immediately convergence, continue to concentrate on reading. Forty minutes later, after reading the last word of the book, Alan recited the whole content of the martial arts silently in his mind. He found that several memories were not very clear. After Rereading the book, he closed the book and said, "I''ve finished reading it."


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you remember all of them?"


    Alan nodded and said, "I can recite the whole content now."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu turned to the only broken chair in the room and sat down. He shook his head and said, "no need! I have been here for a long time, and I have transformed my body for you. Now I am very thirsty


    "I''ll get you some tea."


    A Lang turned around and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he was in a state of ecstasy in his eyes. After pouring a cup of tea, he ran to Tang Xiu. He knelt down on his knees, raised his hands and said, "master, drink tea."


    Tang Xiu took over the tea cup, but did not rush to drink tea. He said with a smile: "it seems that there is still something near the real ceremony of teacher worship."


    A Lang knocked his head heavily for three times, then raised his head to look at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, drank the cup of hot tea with a smile, then lifted him up from the ground and asked, "what''s your last name?"


    Lang shook his head and said, "I don''t have a family name. Neither I nor my three brothers have a family name."


    Tang xiuxun asked, "I''ve heard a little about you. Now tell me about you."


    A Lang said bitterly, "master, I don''t have anything to do. When I was a child, I had three brothers, and two of them died. The elder brother is now in prison. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the prison for the rest of my life. In fact, they are not my big brother. Even my closest brother doesn''t know the real relationship between the four of us


    "Talk about it!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    "We used to be in an orphanage. We were all abandoned children when we were very young," said Alan. Later, the people in the orphanage abused us all day. The elder brother and the second brother secretly brought us out. Not long after I came out, my little sister died, and then there were four brothers left. Then, they robbed others of territory, food and money. Finally, the second and third brothers were killed by others, and the eldest brother was also sent to prison. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said thoughtfully, "what did your elder brother do? Caught in jail? "


    A Lang''s eyes burst into hatred and said, "revenge for the second and third brothers. In fact, the people who killed those bastards were me, Wang Hu and Wang long. Big brother, he has committed all the crimes himself, so that we can avoid going to prison together


    "Where is your elder brother in prison now?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Qinchuan prison."


    Tang Xiu grabbed his mobile phone, dialed the number of candlelong''s mobile phone and said, "I need to rescue a man from Qinchuan prison. He is just an ordinary person, but his brother is my apprentice and will follow me to leave in the future. So, you report to duanmulin and ask him if he is willing to let him go. "


    "Good!"


    Candlelong promised to call back soon after hanging up.


    "How about it?" Tang Xiu asked


    "The director of Duanmu has replied that as long as the person you mentioned is not allowed to stay in China, it is better not to make any big moves in recent years, so there will be no problem. Shuiying has left for Qinchuan prison. Did I ask Shuiying to send people to you? Or do you pick it up in person? "


    Tang Xiu looked at a Lang and asked, "what''s your elder brother''s name?"


    "Ah Dong," said Alan


    Tang Xiu said, "Daming."


    "Ah Lang said," ah Dong, on the ID card given to our class by the government, there are a Lang and a Dong. "Tang Xiu gave a bitter smile and told candlelong his name. "Qinchuan prison is not far away from where I am. We will go to pick him up in person. When Shuiying gets to Qinchuan prison, please ask her to contact me on her own initiative."


    Tang Xiu put away his mobile phone, looked at the excited expression of a Lang, and said with a smile: "since you don''t have a surname, then I''ll give you another chance. If you can practice to the later stage of the golden elixir in the next two years, I will give you a surname, my surname."


    "Don?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded heavily and said, "I will do everything I can according to master''s request. You Can you really get my brother out of prison? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "tonight, we will go to Qinchuan prison to meet people. But before I pick you up, I need to ask you something


    Lang said, "master, do you want to ask my brothers?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really easy to talk to you. Smart people are really likable! Yes, I just wanted to ask them. Since you choose to go with me, what about them? You want me to take them with you? Or do you want to keep them? Of course, if they stay, I will give each of them a sum of money. The amount is not huge, but it is enough for them to live for more than ten years. "


    Lang said, "master, if I can take them with me, I still want them to go with me. Because if I leave with you myself, they will be very sad


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this way, take them with you. But before that, you need to ask them for their opinions and whether they are willing to go with you


    "Well!"


    Outside the house.


    Wang Hu and Wang long are eager to stand outside the door, and their eyes are constantly looking into the cracks in the door. Although they can''t see it, they want to hear it.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Did the Doctor Tang ever treat a Lang again? " Wang Long asked eagerly.


    Wang Hu said angrily, "if you ask me, who will I ask? I don''t know what''s going on, and I''m thrown out of nowhere! Not at that time In any case, the last second, I was still standing beside Alan, and the next second, I was pushed out of the house by a gust of wind


    Wang Long showed a look of disbelief, but he did not say more. He felt that his elder brother must have lost his heart. Otherwise, he would not be able to talk nonsense.


    Wang Hu kept walking and said, "what''s going on? We''ve tried to rush in many times, but we can''t get in. What the hell is it that bounces us back again and again? "


    "Creak!"


    When the door was pushed open, there was no longer a trace of tired a Lang, who came out with a smile. When his eyes fell on Wang Hu and Wang long, he said in a loud voice, "ah Hu, ah long, you two should contact all brothers immediately and let them gather here. Half an hour. Tell them to be there within half an hour. "


    "How are you, Alan?" Wang Long rushed forward and asked.


    Wang Hu is full of strange looking at a Lang, before he was clear to see the sick a Lang, even in front of his face, all spurt a mouthful of blood. How Why is it that he seems to have nothing to do in such a short time? Is that Doctor Tang really a panacea? Can make a Lang''s illness get better directly?


    "Alan, what happened?"


    Lang opened his arms, clenched his fist, and said in a loud voice, "I''ve recovered. I''m all cured. Tell all the brothers to come quickly. "


    "Good!"


    Ah Hu''s face was ecstatic and immediately took out his mobile phone to dial the number.


    Tang Xiu stepped out of the house and looked at the three smiling teenagers, but he sighed in his heart. Once he was young, but he had no brothers who were close friends. Even when he arrived in the fairyland, he was surrounded by a group of dandies who did evil and caused trouble every day. When it comes to danger, we can express the essence of "each of us is in danger".


    "Maybe, those people in Sujia village were my good brothers when I was a child? But it''s just That''s right Tang Xiu thought with a dark smile.


    In less than half an hour, more than 200 teenagers arrived. From this aspect, Tang Xiu saw the young brothers of Alan. They were really good.


    Watching them cry, watching them smile, watching a group of people constantly say thanks to themselves, his heart, which has been closed for a long time, finally cracked a hole, and finally put down some of the tight guard between brothers and friends.


    Night fell.


    All of the 228 young girls, including Alan, gathered in the courtyard and outside the courtyard. All of them looked at Tang Xiu and looked forward to it in their eyes.


    They.


    From a Lang''s mouth, we can learn two things:


    the first thing is that someone wants them. From now on, they don''t have to run for life, they don''t have to play for money.


    The second thing is that Dong, the eldest brother in prison, was rescued by this benefactor, and he could immediately follow him to meet him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Qinchuan prison.


    In the largest prison in the whole western region, almost all mortals in the prison are felons, with a number of nearly 10000. Here, the bull''s head and horse''s face is just a little Luo Luo, and the devil is the heavyweight. Some of the temporary prisoners on death row, or those on probation, are simply lawless.


    Deep in the prison.


    There are more than ten prisoners living in the reinforced concrete cell, each of them is a serious criminal with a sentence of more than 20 years, and two of them still have a death sentence suspended for two years. To put it bluntly, this suspension of death does not actually kill people. As long as the performance is good, almost all of them are life imprisonment. Of course, if you perform very well, you may even be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, and you may be able to step out of the prison one day.


    "Kuang dang..."


    When the door of the cell was opened, two guards appeared at the door. The middle-aged C.O. in front of him, with a strange look on his face, glanced inside a few times and said in a deep voice, "ah Dong, pack up your things and get ready to get out of prison."


    Inside.


    More than a dozen prisoners were petrified, and even Dong, the party concerned, was stunned. His eyes blinked and his head was full of mist.


    He had committed a capital crime, and had he not been young enough, he would have been shot. Even though he was very good after he came in, he also had several fights, so he was only sentenced to life imprisonment. He knows very well that unless the state has a large-scale amnesty activities, which can reduce some prison terms, otherwise he will not want to go out again in his life.


    Finally.


    A middle-aged man with a shaggy beard and a strong upper body in his cell opened his mouth and asked, "are you wrong? Ah Dong is in life imprisonment. How can he get out of prison? "


    Ah Dong woke up like a dream and said in a hurry, "Captain, are you wrong? I My sentence hasn''t come yet


    The middle-aged prison guard said faintly, "I don''t know exactly. I have just received the order from the warden to bring you out. If you''re talking nonsense, pack up quickly. "


    A Dong shivered and rushed to his bed. After he quickly packed up his things, he was stunned. Then he threw all his things on the strong man''s bed, and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to go out, and I need these rags to dry wool. Brother Huzi, brother Yang, Lao Dao, and other brothers and uncles, I''ll go out first, and I''ll come back to see you later. "


    More than a dozen prisoners were watching ah Dong quietly. Suddenly, the strong and strong man came forward, hugged him, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "we have your heart, but we never want to see you in the prison. Go all the way, brother


    And then.


    Other people also came over and hugged ah Dong and said a few parting words.


    A moment later, Adon stood at the door of the cell, with a complicated expression on his face, and said, "since you brothers and uncles don''t want to see me in prison again, I''m not coming. But I promise that as long as I live outside, I will continue to send money and things, so that all brothers and uncles can enjoy happiness in it. "


    Finish.


    He wiped off a trace of tears from the corner of his eyes and resolutely turned to walk outside. Through the long corridor, turning a dozen channels, when he passed the square, he saw a woman with hands on her back, not tall, but beautiful.


    "Men''s prison, how come there are women? And still a woman without police uniform? "


    Ah dong thought of it thoughtfully.


    He has been in prison for some years. Now he is twenty-one years old. He is no longer the Leng Qingtou who only knows how to fight fiercely and bravely. He has learned a lot from this, so he thinks that the appearance of that woman is very unusual. It was like he was suddenly released, just as unusual.


    What puzzled him was that the woman standing in the square was walking slowly in the same direction when he was walking outside. When he came to the prison gate, the woman had already walked around here.


    "Are you?"


    Ah Dong realized that if he could get out of prison now, he could not get rid of the relationship with the woman in front of him.


    Shuiying glanced at him and said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You don''t have the right to know who I am now. My mission is to come here and get you out of prison. As for the whole prison, no matter you are in China, you will not be in this prison. Come on, there''s someone waiting for you outside. "


    "Is there someone waiting for me outside?"


    Dong looks at the big iron gate. When two guards open the gate, Dong almost runs out. When he saw the scene outside, the whole person seemed to have been struck by lightning, directly stupefied there. He saw that more than 200 teenagers were standing on the spacious and straight road outside the gate. The one in front of him was his brother who had no blood relationship.


    "Brother


    A Lang staggered trot a few steps, seven or eight meters away from a Dong, kneeling heavily on his knees and calling in a trembling voice.


    "Brother


    The neat and deafening voice was heard from more than 200 teenagers. The top ten teenagers, with tears in their eyes, also knelt on the ground with Alan.A Dong''s tears could not help but burst out. He rushed to a Lang in front of him. He knelt down on his knees and held him in his arms directly. He sobbed: "brother, I miss you very much and worry about you."


    A Lang wiped away his tears, shook his head and said, "brother, I''m fine, really good. Because of some accidents, I haven''t been here to see you for half a year. Now, brother, you finally come out of here, and we will never separate again. "


    "No more separation." Ah Dong nods heavily and holds along''s arms more forcefully.


    Behind the two, more than a dozen teenagers staggered forward. They surrounded A-Dong and a Lang one after another. A pair of not too big palms held their brothers around one after another. Finally, more than a dozen of them hugged each other, and the scene shook people''s hearts.


    Finally.


    A Lang wiped away the tears on his face, pulled Adon to his feet and said, "brother, it''s all because of my master that I was able to rescue you from prison this time. I''ll take you to see him


    "Your master?"


    A Dong is shocked, and he secretly realizes that his younger brother, a Lang''s master, is probably a big man with all hands and eyes in China. Otherwise, he would not be able to easily rescue himself from prison.


    A moment later.


    The two brothers came to Tang Xiu.


    Ah Lang took ah Dong to his knees and kowtowed to Tang Xiu three times. Then he got up and said, "brother, this is my master. He cured me and made me healthy. Now I''ve rescued you again. We''ll follow my master from now on. "


    Ah Dong looked at Tang Xiu''s young face, hesitated and said, "elder brother, I''ll take this life for you."


    Tang Xiu said strangely with a smile, "I am a Lang''s master. Do you call me elder brother? It''s a lot worse than that. "


    A Dong a Leng, then embarrassed said: "then I also call you master."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m very strict with my apprentice. I won''t take you as an apprentice unless you have something that I can value. After that, just like them, call me boss


    Said.


    Tang Xiu turned around and pointed to the buses behind him. He said faintly, "ah Lang needs to do something with me. You all get on those buses, and the driver will take you to the Baiyan restaurant on Jingmen island. For the time being, you will stay there and someone will take care of your daily life and solve your learning problems. "


    Ah Dong said in a hurry, "I want to be with Alan."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you can''t stay together for the time being, because you are no longer worthy of being with a Lang. Remember, if you want to be with him, you must be trained next. Only the outstanding person can be qualified to follow him, because he is my Tang Xiu''s Apprentice. "


    "What training are we going to receive?" ah Dong asked quickly


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "even if I tell you now, you will not understand. Don''t ask, don''t say, get on the bus and go to Jingmen island! If you work hard, I''m sure you''ll see Alan soon


    A Lang didn''t know what arrangement Tang Xiu had for himself, but if he could cure himself and rescue the elder brother from prison, he would not disobey Tang Xiu''s meaning. After nodding to Adong, he said, "brother, listen to my master. He is a good man and will never harm us. I''m looking forward to seeing you later


    Dong nodded silently and said, "boss, we will try our best."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and watched more than 200 teenagers get on several cars one after another. Then he said with a smile to the passing water baby: "this time, thank you very much."


    The water baby shook his head and suddenly asked, "if I want to accept your so-called training like them, can I?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and immediately said: "water baby, are you kidding me? You''re a great power. What''s the point of training with their kids? "


    "I want to practice, I want to be a monk," Shui Ying said seriously


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face disappeared, and he frowned and said, "you are a member of the power bureau. You are a power man. If you choose to follow me, it means that I have dug the corner of the Duanmu forest. "


    Shui Ying said, "Tang Xiu, as long as you promise me, I can naturally get out of the power bureau."


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t promise you for the time being."


    "Can you give me a reason?" she hesitated


    Tang Xiu said, "you are from the power bureau, that is, from China. I can''t believe you for the time being, and I don''t want to have a person from my country in Tang Zong. You should understand that? "


    Shuiying was silent for a while, nodded silently and said, "I understand, but Lu Yao knows the horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. I hope I can prove with facts that I really want to cultivate and become strong, rather than a spy, and I won''t become a traitor. "


    [it''s the last two days of the end of the month. Silent nights have been breaking out all the time this month. I also robbed my brothers and sisters'' monthly tickets to support them. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    On the broad highway, the black Mercedes Benz SUV is like a runaway horse, rushing madly. Tang Xiu, who was driving with a smile in his mouth, glanced at a Lang in the rear passenger seat from time to time. After he left Qinchuan prison, he had been driving for more than ten hours in a row. During these ten hours, Tang Xiu gave a total of six books to a Lang, all of which were related to cultivation, but not the cultivation of martial arts.


    Six books.


    A Lang read all of them in more than ten hours and could recite them all. Even if his thinking is clear now and his memory is increased, he still has some problems.


    "Hoo..."


    When a Lang closed the book in his hand, he breathed out secretly, turned his head to look at Tang Xiu and said, "master, I''ve finished reading, I remember all of them. Like the previous five books, there are many places that I can''t understand. "


    "Ask!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    A Lang closed his eyes and summed up in his heart. Then he began to ask what he didn''t understand in the book. They asked and answered each other. Soon, nearly an hour passed by.


    "Master, I understand everything." A bright smile appeared on his thin face. Although he was tired, he felt very satisfied.


    Tang Xiu said, "sleep for a while! We still have a long way to go. When you have a good rest, you can continue to study. "


    "Good!"


    Ah Lang was really tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    A few hours later, Tang Xiu walked through a city and got off the highway directly. He found a bookstore in the city through the navigation. After parking outside the door, he went in and bought a lot of books, most of which were about the art of war and Taoist collection.


    Get back on the road.


    When Tang Xiu took a break in the service area thousands of miles away, Alan, who had been sleeping for nearly ten hours, woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Master, where are we?"


    "In front of us is Anxi, the provincial capital of Shaanxi Province. It''s more than 4000 kilometers, and we''re only halfway there. " Said Tang with a smile.


    "You didn''t have a rest all the way?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "for me, even if it''s 10 days and a half months without eating, drinking, sleeping or sleeping, it''s OK."


    "Master, I really want to see how good you are."


    "Really want to see it?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Ah Lang nodded and said, "of course, I already know how to cultivate Taoism, and also know the realm of cultivation and how powerful the practitioners of each realm are. But all that knowledge is seen from books, never seen with one''s own eyes, and one''s heart has no spectrum. "


    Tang Xiu smile, restart the car, quickly drive on the highway. A few minutes later, he found that there was no vehicle before and after. Tang Xiu said with a smile, "look ahead."


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiuyin Jue kept beating out, still in the SUV, but the car was like a sharp arrow towards the front of the shooting, fast, incredible speed. A Lang in the co driver''s seat can only feel the brush on both sides of the scenery brush backward, and even can''t see what is on both sides.


    A Lang''s eyes showed a look of horror. When his eyes fell on the dashboard of the central console, he immediately said, "master, what''s the matter? How is the speed displayed on the instrument panel zero? Is it because it''s too fast to burst the watch? "


    Watch explosion?


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He said angrily, "if a car can drive to burst its watch, that''s the real thing. I just used magic to make the SUV fly up and keep it a few centimeters away from the ground. "


    after staying for a long time, a Lang showed a look of worship and said," master, you are so good. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile:" you haven''t seen the really powerful one yet. "


    The voice dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s body burst out a surge of breath, almost instantly, the car and the two people in the car, have appeared more than ten kilometers away. When the tire landed again, the speed dropped rapidly, and finally maintained the speed of 120 per hour.


    A Lang shook his head in a daze. When he saw the scene outside again, his lips trembled for several times and asked, "master, if I practice hard in the future, can I be as powerful as you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if you practice hard, you will be 1000 times more powerful than I am now. At that time, let alone control a car flight, even if you control an aircraft carrier, you can fly in the universe. Well, there are books on the back seat. It''s time for you to read and study. "


    All the way.


    Tang Xiu didn''t rush back. Although his mobile phone rang several times, all of them were from duanmulin, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    He didn''t want to be an enemy of his country, but he didn''t want to be watched. In fact, he is making a silent protest to duanmulin. If he has not removed the intelligence personnel from the periphery of Longquan Mountain, he will not even see duanmulin any more, and directly shelve the plan prepared before.Finally.


    When Tang Xiu had just returned to Mordor, he received a call from Chen Shaohua that all the state intelligence personnel had been evacuated.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    When Tang Xiu arrived, he found that although the Baiyan restaurant was still in normal business, there were obviously more suspicious people around. There was a faint ferocity in these people, which showed that they were all very powerful experts. At least, everyone''s strength is no worse than martial arts master.


    "You show up at last, boy."


    The figure of Duanmu forest appears outside the restaurant door, looking at Tang Xiu who pushes the door and gets off the bus with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says to a Lang who comes down from the co pilot: "you can go to find a place to eat, and we will talk about something."


    "Good!"


    A Lang agreed and ran into the gate.


    Tang Xiu looked at Duanmu forest and said faintly, "master Duanmu, since you don''t trust me, why come to me again? I don''t think it''s necessary to implement the plans we mentioned before. "


    Duanmulin helplessly said, "is it over? I have withdrawn all the intelligence personnel from Longquan Mountain, and even helped you to get a person from Qinchuan prison. Has it been compensated for you? And the gang of criminals who often block the road and rob are all sent to prison by my people. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to get out in their life. "


    Tang Xiu''s face softened a little, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Are they here?"


    Duanmu Lin nodded and said, "yes, I''m waiting for you."


    "Let''s go!"


    After finishing the banquet, he left the building for four hours.


    A negotiation.


    Tang Xiu gave up the control of the base, because after the reminder of an old man, he realized that he had worked hard to control the whole situation. In fact, it didn''t make much sense for him to leave sooner or later. The high-tech products, the Starfleet and the starfighters would become the machine of the country.


    Base address: Taklimakan Desert.


    Main controller: Duanmu forest.


    With a smile on his face, Duanmu forest has been sending Tang Xiu out of the gate, and then he says with a smile: "half a year, half a year later, we will go to the Sanxing ruins, get the star warship out, and move all the technology machines in it to the Taklimakan Desert."


    Tang Xiu said: "in half a year, you''d better build the underground base in the desert first! If the commitment is not completed, I am afraid you will lose your black hat


    Duanmu Lin said with a smile: "don''t worry! I promise to finish the task. "


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to take care of duanmulin. After leaving with a Lang, he said slowly, "I think you can hear clearly what I''m talking about with them today? Tell me, who took advantage in the end? "


    "Mutual benefit," said Alan


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s really mutual benefit. The continuous supply of cultivation resources from China will open the door for me in various aspects, which is of great benefit to us. And those high-tech technologies, in fact, are not very important. You remember, your own strength is the most real foundation. When you are strong enough to blow up a star warship with one punch and destroy a galaxy with one foot, you will understand that no matter how powerful the power of science and technology is, it is not as important as your own power. "


    Lang said, "master, I understand what you mean. In the future, I will be very strong. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "tomorrow, someone will take you to Kowloon Island, and then there will be a special person for you to train. Once you have completed the first phase of training, you will be sent to another place. Alan, the task I give you is that within ten years, you must break through the period of transformation. "


    Ten years?


    A Lang''s eyes appeared firm and resolute. He nodded heavily and said, "master, I will do my best."


    Star Blue Villa area.


    After Tang Xiu came back with a Lang, he took a comfortable bath, and then changed his clothes. Just when he was ready to call mu WANYING and tell her that he was back, his mobile phone rang.


    "Patriarch, something happened to Chen Zhizhong."


    In the mobile phone, comes the solitary light snow''s voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "I am not very clear about the specific situation. Chen Chih Chung left Kowloon this morning. The speedboat he was driving alone was found by our men on desert island No. 9. There are traces of fighting and dozens of foreign bodies, but no trace of Chen Zhizhong. I''m suspected. He might have been taken. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He had always been protecting the calf. Chen Zhizhong was his apprentice. Now he was captured in the No.9 desert island. This undoubtedly touched his scales.


    And then there is.


    Chen Zhizhong should be very clear that as long as he stays on the No. 9 desert island, no one can take him away. But why did he leave Kowloon island? Give the enemy a chance?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Rushed to No. 9 desert island, the scene after fighting was well protected by the members of the Tang clan. When Tang Xiu set foot here, his face changed slightly, because he vaguely felt a trace of sorcery in the air.


    The black witch family?


    Or the wizard family?


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, after some thinking, finally excluded the black witch family. After all, the bodies were foreigners, blonde, not members of the black witch family. In addition, those people of the black witch family, knowing their own strength, did not dare to fight against their own Tang Zong.


    Tianwu family?


    Tang Xiu''s heart was full of murders. He summoned a dozen core disciples of Tang clan from Jiulong Island, and then gave the order to find Chen Zhizhong.


    However.


    Two days later, even if all the disciples of the Tang clan tried their best to search for it through various channels, they could not find any clues. Even the disciples of Tang Zong, inspired by Tang Xiu, found the black wind organization at a price of 100 million US dollars. The black wind organization did not get any information.


    Saipan.


    "Master."


    A little blind man with crutches and black round sunglasses came under the escort of two Tang Zong disciples.


    Tang Xiu was at a loss at the moment. When he saw the little blind man coming, he frowned and asked, "how did you come?"


    The little blind man said, "a month ago, I saw a bloody disaster from elder martial brother Chen, but I have always been curious. How could he have been so bloody on Jiulong island? Now, I know why. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and said, "why didn''t you tell me this in advance?"


    "Master, you have a destiny that I can''t see through, so I dare not tell you. Otherwise, once you intervene, you will disturb the fate track of elder martial brother Chen."


    Tang Xiu thought about it and asked, "can you find him?"


    The little blind man shook his head and said, "I can''t find him, but there is one person who can."


    "Who?"


    Tang Xiu''s face moved.


    "I don''t know who that man is, but I know he should be a wizard, and there should be a star in his name," said the little blind man


    Star?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu realized the identity of the other party and took out his mobile phone. Tang Xiu called Xinglun, the current owner of the black witch family.


    "Boss, do you want me?"


    "My apprentice Chen Zhizhong has been arrested and I need to know about him," Tang said


    "Who is so bold and dare to catch the people of Tangzong?" the star wheel was surprised


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t know, so I''ll ask you to tell me."


    Xinglun said with a bitter smile: "boss, you don''t think I sent someone to arrest it? I am your man and my partner is Chen Zhizhong. I have no reason to arrest him! "


    Tang Xiu said, "I know it''s not you, not even your black witch family. But the people who took him used witchcraft, so I was told that you can tell something


    Witchcraft?


    Xinglun thought for a moment and asked, "boss, where was Chen Zhizhong captured?"


    "Desert island nine."


    Said Tang Xiu.


    "I remember that four days ago, a group of people came to country T. the leader claimed to be a member of the sacred fire organization. I hope the black witch family will help them to do a big thing. Because I was afraid of the flame organization, I didn''t want to deal with them, so I refused directly. Some of those people are good at witchcraft. "


    "Tell me about the flame organization," Tang asked


    Star wheel said: "the torch organization is very mysterious, similar to the black wind organization, but they are not in the category of collecting intelligence. They are like mercenaries. Once they receive a mission, numerous experts of the organization will gather to receive the mission together. If the target is too strong, they even invite some forces to join. Usually, the people of the organization are scattered around the world, living their own lives. The people who found the flame organization of our black witch family this time are almost all from Europe. "


    Tang Xiu said, "how can I find this organization?"


    "Saipan, barley," said the star wheel. I was told that if I changed my mind, I could take someone to qingliuyi in the barley District of Saipan


    "I see."


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked at the little blind man in front of him and asked, "how are you doing now?"


    The little blind man said, "in the later period of foundation construction."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "the cultivation speed is a little slow."


    The little blind man hesitated and said, "master, my daily practice time is very short, mainly to cultivate spiritual power, so the speed of cultivation is a little slow."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "how is your mental strength?"


    The little blind man said, "just with mental power, I can see all the scenery within a kilometer, and can carry 200 Jin of objects. However, there are exceptions. If it is in the sea, my mental power can cover all the scenery within several kilometers, and I can bind an adult blue whale¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was so stupid that he looked at the little blind man. He never dreamed that his spiritual cultivation could reach this level in such a short time.


    In the fairyland, someone specialized in spiritual cultivation, so that in the later stage, those immortals could make the stars explode and destroy the galaxy just by thinking. Therefore, this kind of person is called: Spiritual saint.


    Isn''t it!


    Can little blind people become spiritual saints in the future?


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "your spiritual cultivation has made rapid progress, which is beyond my expectation. However, in the future, you can''t spend a lot of time on cultivating spiritual strength, because your own cultivation is also very important. Otherwise, when your mental strength reaches a certain level, your body will not be able to bear it. Besides, it''s a waste of your constitution. "


    "Constitution?


    I was confused and said, "is the blind man good?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s very good. It''s hard to meet for hundreds of millions of years. According to your constitution, if you practice well, you will be the master of golden elixir at least. In ancient books, it is recorded that the blood in the pulse does not die, while the Qi in the bone does not die. It is hard to meet for hundreds of millions of years. It is an ice body. Blood in pulse, Qi in bone. If you practice hard in the future, you may even become the most powerful person in the whole Tang clan. "


    The little blind man said, "I listen to master. In the future, when I become the most powerful person, I can protect you. "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "protecting me is secondary. As long as you can break through the period of primipara, your eyes can see light again. The reshaping of the body in the period of primipara can even make you no longer look like eight or nine years old, and restore you to the age you should have been. "


    See the light again?


    The little blind man was shocked and nodded heavily and said, "master, I know."


    With two Tang Zong disciples escorting the blind man back to Jiulong Island, Tang Xiu and the rest of Tang Zong disciples rushed to qingliuyi in barley District of Saipan Island at a very fast speed. On the way, a group of intelligence personnel appeared near qingliuyi, transmitting the source of information there.


    Half an hour later.


    When Tang Xiu appeared outside the gate of Qingliu''s translation, a disciple of Tang Zong appeared quietly in front of him and said respectfully, "Lord, you have found out the situation inside. Only four men and women remain here, one of whom is the master here, and the other three are all experts from European countries. When we sneaked in to get information, they almost found out. "


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "no more hiding. Just rush in and control them."


    "Yes


    Dozens of lightning like figures quickly appeared in the interior of Qingliu translation. With a burst of fighting, four white men and women with fair hair and blue eyes were severely injured by Tang Zong''s disciples and were under control.


    "Who are you? You are trespassing into private houses, which violates the law of our country Exclaimed a tall, blond man.


    Tang Xiu walked up to him. With the dagger in his hand, the cold light swept through, and the two ears of the golden haired and blue eyed man were cut off. In the other party''s heartrending scream, Tang xiuhan asked, "where is Chen Zhizhong?"


    As soon as the big man changed his face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Tang Xiu grabbed his arm, cut off his right hand with a dagger, and asked again, "you have a lot of parts. I have the time to ask you slowly. I''d like to see how painful it would be if I cut off your parts one by one. "


    "Kill me!"


    The big man endured the pain of tearing heart and lung and roared.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I am proficient in more than 10000 kinds of criminal law. I can guarantee that in the next three months, you will always be in the taste of life is not like death. I want to know if it''s your bones or my interrogation skills. "


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu suddenly hit the big man''s cheek with a fist. As his teeth were smashed, Tang Xiu punched several times in a row, knocking down all his teeth. Then he sneered: "I said, if I don''t want you to die, even if you want to kill yourself, you can''t do it."


    "I said


    Exclaimed the only woman of the four, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu smile, the dagger immediately cut off the head of the big man in front of him, went to the beautiful woman, said: "if you answer me not satisfied, you will be very miserable, even worse than him 10000 times. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I also know some witchcraft. Even the people of the black witch family, even the head of the black witch family, are all my subordinates. Therefore, many of my interrogation methods are aimed at witches who practice witchcraft. "


    The beautiful woman shivered for a moment and said in a hurry: "in Jiulian village, we were invited to do it by the owner of Jiulian village. Chen Zhizhong''s soul is very interesting. The master of Jiulian village wants to refine his soul and improve his strength. We just collect money and do things. This matter has nothing to do with the flame organization. "


    [I''ll give you the second watch today. There are three more in the evening. It''s the last two days. I''d like to ask for a monthly pass. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Tang Xiu asked coldly, "where is Jiulian village?"


    Meiyan said: "I don''t know where it is, but I know how to get to Jiulian village. Saipan Island''s largest port, there is a passenger ship to Jiulian village. "


    After getting the information about the passenger ship from Meiyan woman, Tang Xiu nodded to Chi Nan, indicating that she should let go of the other two men organized by the sacred flame. Then he asked Meiyan: "you should know about the situation of Jiulian village?"


    Meiyan woman saw that the two companions had been let go, and her heart was suddenly put down a lot. She was really afraid that Tang Xiu would turn over and be merciless. After getting the answer she wanted, she directly killed all three of them. Therefore, she did not want to be in the haze and said, "Jiulian village is in the Pacific Ocean. There are nine islands in total, and there are nine stockaded villages on it. Because the nine islands are very close, they are called jiulianzhai


    Tang Xiu asked again, "who are the people above Jiulian village?"


    "Pirates," said the beautiful woman


    "Pirates?"


    Tang Xiu frowned. He didn''t expect that the answer would be this. Therefore, he asked again, "it''s interesting that the people of the torch organization have accepted the entrustment of pirates."


    "The purpose of our flame organization is that whoever gives us the money, we will work for them. No matter what the employer''s status is, money can do things."


    Tang Xiu asked, "how many people are there in your organization? What''s your strength? "


    The beautiful woman showed some pride and said, "the strength of our Torch organization is more powerful than countless people can imagine. We have a total of nine sacred fire orders. The task of one order is the simplest one. When the nine most powerful flame orders are issued, all members of the whole flame organization will appear to complete this task together. "


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look and asked, "I need to know the price."


    Beautiful woman said: "Jiulian village has given us $100 million this time, corresponding to the five sacred fire orders of our organization. The lowest price for a sacred flame order is only 100000 US dollars The highest nine orders of fire cost US $10 billion. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the highest level nine orders of the sacred flame organization, which he had just heard of, would need 10 billion dollars.


    They Is it worth that much?


    The beautiful woman looked at the meditative Tang Xiu and suddenly said, "Sir, I can tell you more. Since the establishment of our organization, we have launched nine orders of fire twice. The first was the crusade. At the beginning, our organization played a great role. Otherwise, the whole army of practitioners in the eastern expedition would be destroyed. The second time, 36 years ago, we uprooted the black flag camp, which was the most popular at that time, and removed more than 14600 people from the black flag camp. "


    Crusades.


    Black flag camp.


    Tang Xiu knew about these two events, but he didn''t expect that there was a shadow of the flame organization in these two events, especially the second one, which was all done by the flame organization.


    Suddenly.


    He had a wonderful idea in his heart. He looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "what is your status in the flame organization?"


    Beautiful woman said: "Saipan Island team vice captain, Kailin."


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "I need the leader of the torch organization. If he can come to Saipan in person, I am willing to offer 10 billion dollars to start the third nine orders of the torch organization. Seven days. I''ll give him seven days. In seven days, I''ll return to Saipan. "


    "Do you really want to start the nine sacred fire orders?" she asked in a hurry


    "It''s true, of course."


    "I can pay you a billion dollars deposit in advance," Tang said lightly


    The beautiful woman broke away from Tang Zong''s disciple''s hand, stood up and said excitedly, "once the deposit of one billion dollars is paid, I will immediately contact the God of fire of our sacred fire organization, which is our boss. With money, we can do anything, even the people of the three organizations dare to challenge. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "how many people are there in Saipan? Or, in half a day, how many members of your organization can get to Saipan? "


    "More than 200," said the beautiful woman. And they are all masters. "


    "I''ll give you half a day to go with me to Jiulian village, save my apprentice Chen Zhizhong, and kill all the pirates in Jiulian village," Tang said


    The beautiful woman showed a look of ecstasy and rubbed her hands excitedly and said, "no problem, no problem at all. As long as you have money, everything is easy to say. Five billion dollars. You need to pay us five billion dollars in advance. We can start as soon as the money arrives. "


    Tang Xiu turned to see Chi Nan and said in a deep voice, "contact Xiaoxue immediately and ask her to transfer five billion dollars into each other''s account."


    Chi Nan hesitated: "boss, this..."


    Tang Xiu said, "go ahead."


    "YesChi Nan nods helplessly. After asking for the torch organization''s account, he immediately leaves.


    Qingliu''s translation.


    In the courtyard, dozens of Tang Zong masters sit cross legged, like a statue of stone carving. Tang Xiu also sat cross legged on a stone platform, quietly watching the rapid emergence of lightning like figures, including black people, white people, and yellow people.


    "Cailin, who are they?"


    A big black man with a strong back and a strong back, led by several ten masters, showed up and asked in a deep voice with a wary look on his face.


    "Mr. Tu, they are employers," she said hastily


    The black man said in a deep voice: "the headquarters has received 5 billion US dollars. There are two tasks in total. The first task is to go to Jiulian village and rescue Chen Zhizhong who we arrested before with the employer. What is the second task? "


    Kailin shook her head and said, "I don''t know about the second task, but the other party has already given a deposit and asked us to open the nine sacred flame orders. Mr. Tu, you are clear that no matter what the other party wants, as long as we open the nine sacred fire orders, we must do our best. "


    The black man''s face changed. He looked at Tang Zong''s disciples who were sitting on their knees in the courtyard. Then his eyes fell on Tang Xiu and said, "are you the employer?"


    Tang Xiu rose from the air, appeared in front of the black man, nodded and said, "yes, I am. When will the members of the torch be ready? You know, if we waste one more minute here, Chen Zhizhong will be more dangerous. "


    "Half an hour, half an hour at the most, and then we can start." There was some respect in the eyes of the black man. He knows that the status of the employer who can provide us $10 billion to issue the nine sacred flame orders is very terrible.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "answer me a question. How do you know where Chen Zhizhong is and go there to arrest him?"


    "It''s a drop of blood," said the black man. A drop of blood led us to that desert island in the Pacific Ocean and found Chen Zhizhong there. We didn''t believe it, but we didn''t believe it until we got there. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "where did you get that drop of blood?"


    The black man said, "it was given by the employer, that is, the leader of Jiulian village."


    Tang Xiu nodded silently. He knew that Chen Zhizhong had been forbidden before. Not only was his memory blinded, but also his accomplishments fell down, which was not as strong as before. At first, he thought it was the bastard who was killed by himself. Now, it seems that this matter has some mystery!


    Half an hour later.


    More than 200 masters of the sacred fire organization all arrived in Qi. Tang Xiu secretly observed them and found that their overall strength was not strong. Perhaps the strongest of them was comparable to that of the golden elixir period. Many of them could only compete with those in the foundation period. Even a few of them could only compete with those in the Qi refining period.


    Port.


    A luxury passenger ship is berthing on the shore. A group of strong men are carrying goods to the ship. Many of the tourists dressed up as men, women, old and young, are slowly boarding the ship.


    "Control it."


    At the command of Tang Xiu, the masters of the torch organization and Tang Zong rushed towards the luxury passenger ship. Around the luxury passenger ship, lightning like figures sprang out of the water. They boarded the passenger ship and disappeared in the cabin.


    A mess.


    At the end of half an hour, all the tourists who boarded the ship were concentrated on the deck. Most of the pirates in Jiulian village of this passenger ship were killed, and the others were tied up and left in a hall inside the ship.


    "How can these tourists travel in pirate ships?"


    Tang Xiu looked at hundreds of tourists with a strange look on his face. He could not help asking.


    Chi Nan said: "I have just asked about a local Saipan tourism company. I suspect that the tourism company is with the pirates in Jiulian village."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "now I begin to admire the pirate leader of Jiulian village. Even under the disguise, he plundered the guests openly. When these tourists are brought to Jiulian village, I''m afraid they will be very miserable to meet their fate. "


    Chi Nan said, "this method is very powerful."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s very powerful."


    Soon.


    The captain of the passenger ship was brought to Tang Xiu. When he was kneeling down, he looked at Tang Xiu with murderous eyes and said, "do you dare to offend us? The people of Jiulian village are dead. Although our Jiulian village is a pirate''s nest, our strength is so strong that you can''t imagine. "


    Chi Nan said: "boss, the people in Jiulian village are really powerful. More than a dozen of them are practitioners. Although their strength is not very strong, they are all peripheral members. The real core members seldom leave Jiulian village. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "strong, it''s worth my money, otherwise I''ll become a big injustice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The luxury passenger ship, sailing fast in the boundless sea, the four pirates in the cockpit squatted in the corner in fear and were under the custody of two Tang clan disciples. Most of these disciples could control the ship, so several members of the Tang clan set the route easily.


    In the huge entertainment hall, all the tables and chairs have been moved around. Hundreds of tourists are sitting on the ground. More than 200 members of the flame organization are watching. All the communication equipment of all people is found and placed in a centralized way.


    Tang Xiu, standing in the corridor on the second floor, looked at hundreds of tourists and said, "you don''t need to worry, you don''t need to be afraid. I can tell you responsibly that the original crew of this passenger ship, including the ship''s attendants, are all pirates. Even the travel agency that introduced you to this passenger ship has colluded with the pirates. If we didn''t show up, maybe it won''t be long before you''ll be taken to the pirate''s nest, and then you''ll have a miserable life in the dark. "


    "You''re lying."


    A strong man with dark skin stood up. Although he was very afraid of the covetous members of the sacred flame organization, he still resisted the fear, raised his neck and said, "I am the tour guide of the travel agency. I have worked in this travel agency for four months. In these four months, there have been thousands of tourists travelling around in this passenger ship The islands, and even their feedback after they came back, said they had a great time


    Don Xiu raised his eyebrow and said, "are you sure they''re all back to Saipan?"


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "of course, I didn''t go back to Saipan, because this passenger ship will stop at blue island and the destination is blue island. If you want to go back to Saipan, you need to take another passenger ship back. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "have you seen tourists return to Saipan in the four months you worked in a travel agency?"


    "This..."


    The man hesitated for a moment and then said, "I haven''t met them, but they all have a lot of comments in the travel agency''s comments section, and almost all of them are well received."


    Tang Xiu asked: "your mobile phones are not available. We have put them away. If we use your mobile phones and leave messages in the comment area, do you think there is a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was speechless.


    Tang Xiu asked again, "since you are a tour guide, you should have followed this passenger ship out of the sea?"


    The man shook his head and said, "before, I was not responsible for going to sea. This time, it was also because I had some conflicts with a colleague that our president asked me to lead the team and take a break."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I guess well, the colleague who is in conflict with you should have a good relationship with your president."


    "How do you know? They are relatives, but only distant relatives. " The man hesitated.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "is it hard to guess? Your president is not asking you to come out and lead the team to relax, but to push you to death. "


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Chi Nan beside him and said, "take him to find out his mobile phone and let him call their president."


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan promised, with the man to find his mobile phone.


    Before the man called, Tang Xiu said, "you just need to tell your president why he cheated you, and then you wait to see what he said. By the way, remember to turn on the microphone and let everyone listen to it. "


    The man thought about it, then nodded and dialed the phone.


    "Cao Hui, are you already at sea?" In the mobile phone, came a man''s inquiry voice.


    The man asked in a loud voice, "president, why did you cheat me?"


    The mobile phone part, with more than ten seconds of silence, this came to the other party''s cold voice: "I really don''t know how they do things, so early to start. Cao Hui, since you already know it, I don''t have to hide it from you and coax you. TM, let you work in the travel agency, is to let you draw tourists for me. As a result, your business is average, but your ability to make trouble is very good. I wanted to kill you for a long time. Now I''ll send you to my hometown and enjoy it! Don''t die too miserably, my brothers will let you enjoy more. Maybe your organs can be worth a few dollars, ha ha... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Cao Hui''s face turned pale like paper in an instant.


    There was a commotion among the hundreds of people in the cabin. They didn''t speak, but those with a little brain realized that the situation was wrong. They didn''t believe Tang Xiu''s words before, but when they heard the dialogue between Cao Hui and the president of the travel agency, their ideas began to waver.


    On the mobile phone, the voice of the president of the travel agency came: "what do you mean? Of course, I want to kill you and get some more benefits. In addition to robbing property, we also sell human beings and smuggle human organs. Don''t worry. I''ll say hello to the brothers on the island and take special care of you. When your organs are removed, you will suffer a little more before you die. "


    "You bastard, are you not afraid of retribution?" Cao Hui angrily exclaimed.The president of the travel agency said with a strange smile: "retribution? What Lao Tzu did was to lose all conscience. I had been doing it for several years, and I didn''t find it in the newspaper. What''s more, we pirates are all fugitives with their lives tied on their waistbands. Death is nothing to us. If there is retribution, I will greet you. But I can guarantee that you will die faster than me, much faster, ha ha... "


    Cao Hui smashed his mobile phone to the ground. After it was smashed to pieces, he turned to look at the tourists sitting on the ground with fear on their faces. He said bitterly, "all the tourists I received on the passenger ship, I have never done anything insane in my life, but although I don''t know what I really want, I did something wrong. Here I apologize to you, I I can only apologize. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "now you know, you are on the pirate ship, right? But you can rest assured that all the pirates on this ship are subdued by us. The reason for setting sail with you is that some of you will inform us in advance. When we wipe out the pirates, we''ll let you go. However, before that, I hope you can cooperate with us and supervise each other, so as not to let anyone secretly hide their mobile phones and call those pirates to report. "


    "We promise


    Cao Hui said in a loud voice, "this Who are you, sir? Are they from the government? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, we are the people of the government. This time, he was instructed by the supreme commander of Saipan Island to go to Jiulian stronghold to wipe out the pirates. "


    Hundreds of tourists heard the words, and the high hanging heart was finally put down a lot. Just like this, they began to supervise each other. Anyone who dares to call secretly will be found by the people around them.


    Suddenly.


    A thin young man in the crowd stood up and said in a loud voice, "I want to go to the toilet. I have diarrhea."


    "Take it down!"


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly.


    Immediately, two members of the torch organization closest to him rushed to the young man like a wolf and caught him directly.


    "What are you going to do? I just want to go to the toilet. Don''t you say you represent the government? Why arrest me? " The young man cried out angrily.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "we have been sailing for more than two hours, but you say you have diarrhea. If you have diarrhea, you can''t stand it. So, I can judge that you are a pirate, a bad man lurking among tourists. "


    "I''m not!"


    The youth struggled and growled.


    Tang Xiu said, "search him."


    A moment later.


    Two members of the torch organization found a pistol from the young man and a dagger on the leggings inside his trousers. When the murder weapon was found out, the young man turned pale and his whole strength seemed to be extracted in an instant. If it was not for the two members of the sacred flame organization, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "between you, there should be more than one pirate. Next, you will be faced with a body search. Once you find out that you have a murder weapon, all of them are pirates, and all of them will be executed. "


    The voice has just dropped.


    The three young men jumped up in every corner of the crowd and ran quickly towards the nearest passage. They want to escape, get out of this living room, and they know where there is a speedboat on board, and they can escape.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The members of the holy fire organization were extremely fast. In just ten seconds, they killed three young people directly.


    Jiulian village.


    The first island is called Yang island. This island is also a very famous tourist attraction, but there are not many tourists here. There are only more than 1000 residents on the whole island, but Tang Xiu knows very well that all of them are pirates and their relatives. They usually live an ordinary life, but this kind of illusion is only to cover for the other eight islands.


    The next day, in the evening.


    When the liner approached Yang Island, a Tang Zong disciple in the cockpit quickly came to Tang Xiu and said, "the other party has made a sign. We have got the reply from the pirates, but it seems that we have been cheated. The islands on the island are ready."


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "since it has been exposed, it will be a direct killing. The whole island of Yang Island, including their relatives, has been completely destroyed. "


    "Yes


    The Tangzong disciple nodded respectfully.


    Suddenly.


    Standing on one side, Kailin hesitated: "Mr. Tang, is this too cruel? Although those pirates are damned, their relatives are innocent? What''s more, more than 1000 people, most of them are ordinary people. If you kill them, will you... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted her indifferently and said in a deep voice: "since they are pirates, all of them should die. And the relatives of the pirates also helped the pirates. In addition, can you guarantee that their relatives are not involved? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Tang Xiu had been in the fairyland for thousands of years. Killing was a common occurrence. In the world of man eating, it was cruel and bloody. This is the rule of heaven: big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. If you don''t kill people, others will kill you. If you want to live, go further and become stronger, you have to step on the corpse mountain and move forward through the sea of blood.


    An island.


    More than 1000 people.


    For Tang Xiu, there were no less innocent people in a cruel battle. He respects life, but he doesn''t care about the life of the damned.


    Be a pirate.


    It''s to tie your head on your belt. When you kill others, you should be prepared to be others.


    Looking at Kailin''s hesitant expression, Tang Xiu said coldly: "I have already begun to doubt whether the people of the torch organization are all kind-hearted people. If you always have the kindness of women, then the nine sacred fire orders that I will start next will be hesitant for a moment. Because of your attitude, it is impossible to complete my plan. "


    As soon as Kailin''s face changed, she found that her companions cast angry eyes. Her face turned cold and she said in a deep voice, "Mr. Tang, our sacred fire organization is similar to mercenaries. Since we have taken over the task, we will carry out it perfectly. Don''t say it''s a damned person. Even if it''s a poor innocent person, we won''t be soft hearted when we kill it. It was just my woman''s kindness, and a trace of kindness came into my heart. I assure you that this kind of kindness will never exist again. The purpose of our organization is that everything depends on money. "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "what you are after is money. Everything else is secondary. For money, be pure. Whoever prevents you from making money will directly kill them. To live in this world, money is everything. "


    A complicated look flashed through her eyes and nodded silently. Meanwhile, more than 200 members of the sacred fire organization all showed their fanatical look, and the eyes of Tang Xiu became extremely reverent.


    Even the black man walked up to Tang Xiu and said excitedly, "Mr. Tang, I really hope you can join us. Your idea is as like as two peas. If you are willing to join us, I will personally explain to the God of fire that he will give you a position as regional administrator. "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and asked with a smile: "do you think I will be short of money?"


    The black man breathed for a moment, and suddenly showed some embarrassment. However, he insisted: "Mr. Tang, I know that you are very rich. Even for a task, you can even take out 10 billion dollars. You are the richest employer I have ever met. However, no one will despise his money. Even if you have 100 billion dollars, you are not the richest person in the world. Don''t you want to have more money, more wealth, enjoy the best service in the world, and live the most comfortable life? "


    "Money first?"


    Tang Xiu sneered in the bottom of his heart and disdained to say, "money may play a great role in your eyes, but in my opinion, it is meaningless. When you arrested Chen Zhizhong, you should have investigated his information, right? Do you think Chen Zhizhong is rich? "


    "It''s a little bit of money, but it''s not too rich," said the black man. According to our survey, the wealth of his Baide pharmaceutical industry is almost five billion dollars. This amount of money is not enough to start a nine sacred fire order. "


    Tang Xiu said: "Chen Zhizhong is my apprentice, one of the registered disciples. And I have at least a hundred times more wealth than him. Trillions of wealth, do you think I can spend all my life? "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the black man took a chill. More than 200 members of the torch organization all looked at Tang Xiu as if they had heard the most incredible thing in the world.


    Trillions of wealth?


    Who can own trillions of wealth apart from those horrible super families? This Mr. Tang should be from China, but he has never heard of any terrible super rich in China!


    Tang Xiu continued: "money is really a good thing, but in my opinion, money is just like dung. And what I''m after is power. You are poor now, so you need to continue to pursue money. When you have the money you can''t spend, you will begin to pursue strength, the essence of life. "


    Poor?


    More than 200 members of the torch organization all showed a wry smile. Who don''t have tens of millions of dollars? Although they are not super rich, they are better than too many people, right?


    But!


    Think of the terrible guy in front of him, the terrible wealth he has. More than 200 people groaned in their hearts: indeed, compared with him, they were really poor.


    Soon.


    On the luxury passenger ship, there are several Tang Zong masters, as well as more than a dozen masters of the sacred fire organization. Others follow Tang Xiu to mount Yangdao.


    In the face of dozens of fierce pirates, watching them pull the trigger quickly with guns in their hands. Without the help of Tang Xiu''s command, the experts of the sacred fire organization rushed at them like lightning. With the flash of swords, the shadows of swords were flying, and the bullets were splashing everywhere. No one was hurt at all. The dozens of pirates with fierce faces were beheaded and their bodies ripped open. In the short film, they were dead."Go and kill the pirates as fast as you can. Remember, you must leave me a few living things to ask about the whereabouts of my apprentice Chen Zhizhong. " Tang xiufei went ashore and cried in a deep voice.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    With the sound of guns, Chi Nan left in a hurry and said, "Lord, the fifth Island, Yin island. Chen Zhizhong is being held in Yin island. It is said that in the past seven days, all the people on Yin island have been driven away by the pirate leader. It seems that he is doing something. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with a cold light. He said in a deep voice, "tell everyone to return to the boat, and then we will go to the fifth Island immediately."


    Five or six minutes later.


    All the people who had left returned. As the passenger ship set sail again, it almost drove as fast as possible towards the fifth island more than 100 nautical miles away. Tang Xiu understood that to save Chen Zhizhong, we must race against the clock. Otherwise, if we delay for one more minute, Chen Zhizhong will be more dangerous.


    After fast sailing, Tang Xiu on the deck can see the corridor of Yin island. It was at this time, however, that four passenger ships sailed rapidly from the direction of yindao. Tang Xiu looked at the bow of the four passenger ships. There were strong men in black training suits and armed with various weapons.


    "The passenger ship ahead stops, or you will be killed."


    From the four passenger ships, there was a loud broadcast.


    With disdain on his face, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice: "all people listen to orders, ignore their words, and rush directly to kill them all."


    Finish.


    He grabs Chi Nan''s shoulder directly, and they soar into the air and fly toward the Yin island. When the four burly pirates with swords and swords were flying and trying to intercept them, Tang Xiu offered a magic sword and chopped at them without hesitation. The shadows of swords stretched for hundreds of meters. The four big men were crushed into pieces before they could escape.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing Tang Xiu''s violent blow, the black men and more than 200 masters of the torch organization suddenly took a breath. They don''t understand why they have to pay so much to hire them with Tang Xiu''s terrible strength?


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and Chi Nan set foot on the fifth Island Yin Island, but after the thirteen old men in black robes and holding the same color long knives in their hands, their eyes were full of opportunities and sneered: "the real master finally appeared. But with your strength, you can''t stop me. Chi Nan, they are handed over to you. Kill them. "


    "Yes


    Chi Nan''s body burst out a strong breath, with the fairy sword being sacrificed by her, like lightning toward the thirteen black robed elders. Her attack speed is extremely fast, and her strength is also very strong. At least, she is much stronger than these 13 black robed old men. Therefore, Chi Nan''s attack alone makes the thirteen people''s faces change greatly and they are hard to resist.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was constantly released. After being covered by him for several kilometers, he kept flying towards the center of the island. A few minutes later, within the scope of his divine consciousness, he saw a strange altar. At the top of the altar was Chen Zhizhong, who had 13 sharp knives on his body. In front of the altar was a bald man kneeling on his knees and reciting strange incantations.


    Suddenly.


    The bald man disappeared. When he reappeared, the black dragon, which had been transformed into an illusion, suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. The ferocious appearance of his teeth and claws shocked Tang Xiu.


    However, a moment later, Tang Xiu''s face showed disdain and sneered: "a real black dragon that can match the strength of an immortal. I''m not its opponent for the moment, but a black dragon that comes out of illusion is just a mole ant like existence in my eyes. Give it to me. "


    The sword soared.


    The fierce sword shadow split on the top of the black dragon''s head. As the black dragon wailed away, the bald man in the black robe flew back and forth.


    "Sacrifice blood, array refining."


    The bald man in the black robe spewed out a mouthful of blood. When he was flying upside down, his hands kept crossing the void, and the blood gradually condensed into dozens of blood color seals.


    "It''s hard to get into the hall of elegance if you''re a small craftsman."


    Tang Xiu saw the secret of the black robed bald man at a glance. With the sword sweeping, dozens of blood color seals disappeared. Almost instantaneously, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the bald man in black robe. The distance between them was less than three meters.


    "Is it more than a wizard who beautifies God? It''s kind of interesting. "


    [today''s 5:00 break out, the last day, ask for monthly ticket support, in addition, the return of fairyland will soon be over... ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    The expression of the bald man in black robe has not changed from beginning to end. Even if the black dragon he imagined was destroyed, it was even more split by Tang Xiu''s sword. At the moment, Tang Xiu had already attacked his eyes, and his eyes were always like a pool of stagnant water.


    "You dare not kill me."


    Indifference of words, in his retreat of the moment to say.


    Tang Xiu frowned. Originally he was holding a sword that must be killed, but he also tilted slightly in an instant. The sword light just chopped off the right shoulder of the bald man in black robe and cut off his right arm.


    "Why not?"


    Tang Xiu stopped and looked at the bald man in the black robe who had fallen out of several meters and asked coldly.


    The bald man in the black robe frowned. He quickly grasped his cut right arm and pressed it on the broken arm again. With a black smoke surging in his right arm, he gently moved his lower right arm after half a minute, which was obviously connected.


    "If I guess correctly, Chen Zhizhong is your apprentice. And I have put a sticky spell on him. He gives birth to me, he dies and I die. If you kill me, you kill him. Don Xiu, I don''t think you will kill your apprentice yourself, will you Black robed bald man said lightly.


    Sticky spell?


    Tang Xiu didn''t know about this kind of attachment mantra, but he had the same nature in his heart, because he knew that once the same life mantra of the caster and the enchanter was generated, he would live and die together. If one person dies, the other will die.


    Tang Xiu asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    The big man with black robe and bald head grinned indifferently and said: "introduce yourself, my lord Yueyang. The moon of the moon, the sun of the sun. The supreme elder of tianwu family. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I didn''t expect that you tianwu family members would dare to come out and make trouble. Have the killer organizations all over the world not brought disaster to your family? "


    Yueyang shook his head and said with a smile, "can you imagine the details of my tianwu family? The reason why I came out this time is to hold your seven inches and let you take back the reward. It''s not that my tianwu family is afraid of things. It''s just that we''re too lazy to come out and take care of worldly affairs. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "are you so sure that I care about Chen Zhizhong''s life and death? He is just my registered disciple. "


    Yueyang said, "I investigated your situation after I came out. To tell you the truth, I''m really interested in you, and I even admire you. At a young age, he has a moral sense and a good mind. Even though it has strong power, it still guards the state of China and the common people of China. Even, many of the things you have done are for your friends. How can a young man like you not care about the life and death of his apprentice


    Tang Xiu sneered and asked, "do you think you really know me?"


    Yueyang said: "I dare not say that I understand very well, but I am very clear about some of your personality. Just as I said, I am very interested in you because of your cultivation and the strength behind you. If you''d like to tell me, I''d love to hear it. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you have no right to know my story."


    Finish.


    Instead of paying attention to Yueyang for the time being, he flew to the altar and watched Chen Zhizhong with 13 sharp knives on his body. There was also a trace of blood slowly sliding down the blade and finally integrated into the array pattern on the altar. It was just like a scene without red light.


    "Teacher Master. "


    Chen Zhizhong raised his head with difficulty. His blurred vision could barely see Tang Xiu''s face.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. With the continuous penetration of divine consciousness into the array patterns on the altar, his heart was more and more murderous. He turned his head and followed him, but he held his arms to the smiling moon Yang.


    This array.


    It is an array for evil spirits to cultivate and refine living creatures. Once the whole blood of the sacrificed creatures flows into the array, their spirits and spirits will be mercilessly restrained from their bodies and become sacrificial spirits. Once the supernatural power of the worshiper increases, he can devour all living beings.


    This method is extremely vicious.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the people of tianwu family knew this evil magic. If it is in the fairyland, he can understand. After all, there are countless practitioners, and all kinds of magic and secret arts are widely spread. But this is the earth. People who can develop this kind of evil magic can be regarded as the peerless devil. They should have done cruel experiments with countless creatures.


    "I will teach you a secret skill. Listen carefully. Then you will try your best to practice and grasp it as soon as possible. Then you will be able to make up for the lost vitality and even get great benefits." Tang Xiu transmitted the voice to Chen Zhizhong''s ears and blinked at him. Then he transmitted the secret arts to him.


    Tang Xiu turned to Yueyang and said, "to tell you the truth, your previous investigation and analysis of my character are all right. Let''s talk about a deal. What do you need from me to release my apprentice? "


    Yueyang licked his lower lip and said with a smile: "three conditions. If you can meet my three conditions, I will release your apprentice and guarantee that I will never fight against you in the future."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "talk about it."Yueyang said: "the first condition is that the black witch family is the traitor of our tianwu family, and all of them should be punished. If a large number of experts of our tianwu family kill them, you need to keep silent."


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Xinglun is my friend. I helped him to become the head of the black witch family. No, I see. I''m afraid the flame organization invited the tianwu family to arrest Chen Zhizhong. Is that one of your plans? At that time, if the black witch family was involved in it, they would become enemies with me. You want to use my hand to get rid of the black witch family. "


    Yueyang raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Tang Xiu, it seems that the intelligence I have collected is correct. You are really smart. You are even smarter than I thought. I really want to use your hand to get rid of the traitors of the witch family. It''s a pity that they were afraid of the flame organization and did not agree at last. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "it''s a good calculation indeed."


    Yueyang said, "the first condition, I don''t know if you are willing to agree?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a few minutes, and then he looked ugly and said: "this condition, I reluctantly agree to you, but if there are such embarrassing conditions behind me, I would like my apprentice to die here, and also to refine you into a spirit, and bear endless pain for generations to come."


    Yueyang''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "the second condition is that since you can refine magic weapons with spirit, I need three."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t refine the magic weapon with the spirit for the time being. Because every time a piece is refined, one''s soul needs to be extracted. I can''t do it. "


    Yueyang slowly turned around, pointed to the direction of the sea, sneered: "your personality is like this, I will not force, but if I take other people''s souls with my own hands, it will be ok? There are a lot of Pirates here, and there are also many members of the flame organization. Don''t forget that the members of the flame organization helped me to capture your apprentices, kill them and use their souls. Is it OK? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "they are just machines, the purpose is to get money. So, the main responsibility is not on them, but on you. If I have to kill people, killing you is the best way to vent


    Yueyang said in a deep voice, "then use my people."


    Tang Xiu said: "as long as you put your soul in front of me, I will agree to help you refine three magic weapons with spirit. However, you must come out with the materials needed to refine the magic weapons."


    "No problem."


    Yueyang didn''t even ask Tang Xiu what materials he needed, so he promised to come down.


    Tang Xiu said, "what is the third condition?"


    Yueyang said with a smile: "cultivating skills can cultivate the cultivation of immortals. We should know that we should pay attention to the inheritance of Chinese sect. In fact, if you don''t trade with me, I can get the cultivation of martial arts, but the means are cruel and bloody. "


    Tang Xiu''s face became very ugly. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I need to discuss with the elders of my school. If they agree, it will be fine. If they don''t agree, I will have to sacrifice my apprentice and avenge him. "


    "Help yourself."


    "I need to warn you in advance that you don''t have much time. If you don''t tell me the result within two days, Chen Zhizhong will be put to death. At that time, even if you regret it, it will not work. "


    Two days?


    Tang Xiu sneered in his heart. Although Chen Zhizhong''s talent was not so good, he taught him the secret method. It took him half a day at most, and he could refine it. At that time, the bastard would no longer be arrogant.


    Far away.


    Shenghuo organization and Tangzong disciples are going all out to kill the island. The number of these islands is very large, and many of them are also sorcerers, but their strength is generally not high, so the killing of both sides is very easy.


    Tang Xiu could see that Yue * * didn''t care about the life and death of the pirates. Perhaps in his eyes, the three conditions he promised him were the most important.


    Whew!


    A lightning figure quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Chi Nan was covered with blood and looked pale. Respectfully, he said, "boss, the enemy has been eliminated."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are looking at Chen Zhizhong here. I''ll make a phone call. "


    "Good!"


    Chi Nan nodded and took the healing medicine thrown by Tang Xiu. After taking it, he looked at Yueyang as if facing a great enemy.


    After leaving several kilometers, Tang Xiu took out his mobile phone and dialed the Xinglun phone. He said, "Yueyang, the supreme elder of tianwu family, intends to kill your black witch family and negotiate with him so that I can no longer help you."


    [it continues to explode today. In the last few hours, I cry for the support of the monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    The black witch family of state t sat cross legged on the futon with the star wheel of the mobile phone. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, they suddenly burst out with a fierce killing machine. Deep voice said: "boss, although star wheel is the master of the black witch family, but also choose to follow you, you have any decision, I unconditionally agree."


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied with the star wheel''s attitude and said slowly, "I believe you are clear about the relationship between tianwu family and Tang Zong. I will never give up until the witch family is exterminated. Therefore, you black witch family has enough time to recuperate. It''s time to come out and have activities. "


    The star wheel said seriously: "boss, all the core members of the black witch family are all pouring out. We''ll call wherever you point! You can rest assured that after a long time of development, the black witch family is not what it used to be. Even my father will not violate my decision again. "


    Tang Xiu said, "there is no need for the black witch family to pour out, just bring out all the strong members of your tianwu family. Go to Saipan and wait for my order there


    "Good!"


    The star wheel agreed and hung up.


    The next moment.


    His figure has appeared on the roof, with five lightning like figures shooting from the distance, he soon appears in front of the star wheel.


    "Patriarch."


    Five energetic elders saluted and called.


    The star wheel said in a deep voice, "gather all the elders of the family and let them come here for a meeting. Our black witch family is about to face a life and death event. No matter what they have now, they will give it up to me. "


    "Yes


    The five elders looked at each other and did not understand what the star wheel said about the life and death of the family. However, they were loyal to the star wheel, and without hesitation, they agreed to shoot at the distance quickly.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    Just a few minutes later, a series of lightning like figures will quickly sprint and stand in the wide courtyard. They are all the elders of the black witch family, and they are all powerful people. Through the cultivation skills obtained from Tang Xiu through star wheel, and the cultivation resources that the black witch family bought from Tang Xiu with a lot of magic stones, they are much stronger than they were a year ago. Even some people''s strength has increased by more than ten times.


    Half an hour.


    In addition to the father of the Dark Wizard family, other people appeared in front of the star wheel one after another. A total of 14 black wizard family elders, cultivation strength can be comparable to the golden elixir master.


    "Master, we wait for the news to say that it is about the survival of our black witch family. What is the matter?" Xingman, the only female elder of the black witch family, is full of silver hair and wears a red robe. His face is not like an old man at all, but like a 30-40-year-old man.


    The star wheel narrowed her eyes and asked, "where''s my father?"


    More than a dozen elders looked at each other and hesitated. Finally, Xing man said, "master, after you shut up, he will leave our black witch family. I haven''t come back yet. "


    The star wheel sneered: "he was in his prime and was driven from the position of the owner of the house. Naturally, he was dissatisfied. If I guess right, he is still thinking about my big brother, so he feels that he will live a miserable life in our black wizard family. Well, since he chose to leave, let him go! From today on, he will no longer be the supreme elder of our black witch family. "


    "This..."


    The fourteen elders were shocked by the sudden change. However, thinking of the earth shaking changes in the family after the star wheel became the owner of the black wizard family, they finally accepted the order.


    Xing man said, "master, can you say it now? What happened? "


    The star wheel said, "the wizard family is ready to fight against our black witch family. I just got the news from Tang Xiu that Yueyang, the elder of tianwu family, is negotiating with him. I hope those monks of Tang clan will not help us black witch family any more. "


    For a moment.


    The faces of the fourteen elders of the black witch family changed greatly, showing their anger in succession. Several fiery elders even yelled at them:


    "damned tianwu family, our ancestors were persecuted by them, and few survived. After so many years, our black witch family just managed to recover some vitality. Unexpectedly, these bastards still don''t intend to let us go. "


    "What are you afraid of them doing? Our black witch family is no longer a soft egg to be pinched by others. Since his tianwu family wants to fight with us, it''s up to them. Several powerful secret methods just developed by Laozi are just verified by their blood. "


    "In the past, the tianwu family was indeed stronger than our black witch family, but now the strength of our whole family is advancing by leaps and bounds. Since they want to open their tusks, let''s cut off their tusks and cut off their dog legs


    "Master, do with them! For our black witch family to survive, and to avenge our ancestors. "


    "Kill..."


    Star wheel looked at the expressions of the fourteen elders and said with a sneer: "do you really think that the strength of our black witch family now can compete with the tianwu family?""Even if we can''t fight against it, we will make them pay a heavy price." An elder said in a deep voice.


    The star wheel said indifferently, "elders, I understand the anger in your heart. In fact, I am more angry than you. The reason why we can''t get together with the enemy is that we can''t solve all the problems with you in order to minimize the loss to the sorcerer? "


    For a moment.


    The fourteen elders of the black witch family were all silent. They just filled their hearts with anger, and a clamor was also to vent their anger. In the final analysis, they are very clear about one thing, that is, even though the overall power of the black witch family has been greatly improved during this period of time, it is much stronger than before, but it is still no match compared with the tianwu family.


    Xing man thought for a moment and said, "master, you call us here. I believe you have made a decision. It is you who have brought us the black witch family to become strong, so we also hope you will lead us to destroy the wizard family, even destroy it


    "That''s right. We''ll listen to you."


    "Master, you are a great meritorious official of our family. Please give me your order."


    "We are loyal to you. We will kill as you please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The star wheel nodded with satisfaction and said, "in this case, let''s gather all the experts of the family, sneak into Saipan Island, and then hibernate. In fact, you should all know that Tang Zong and tianwu family have a lot of hatred, so Tang zongzongzong leader Tang Xiu has decided to have a big war with tianwu family. We Black Witch family and Tang clan strong person joint efforts, absolutely can kill the bastards of the sky witch family


    "Cooperate!"


    Fourteen elders showed their excitement. They all knew Tang Xiu and Tang Zong. Since Tang Xiu wanted to attack the tianwu family, there was no problem. On the one hand, it can not only solve the threat brought by the tianwu family, on the other hand, it can also severely damage the tianwu family and avenge the ancestors of the family. This is definitely a good thing to get two birds with one stone.


    Yangdao.


    After the phone call, Tang Xiu and Xinglun returned to Yueyang and said, "I have already informed the elders of my clan about the conditions you have put forward. As for how they decide, I don''t know for the time being. I''m afraid they are already deliberating. "


    Yueyang''s expression was particularly relaxed and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly and ignored Yueyang. He went directly to the altar and sat cross legged, waiting for Chen Zhizhong to completely control the secret method.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than 200 members of the torch organization fought with the pirates and lost more than a dozen people. However, Tang Zong''s disciples did not die, or even one was injured, but was slightly injured.


    Yueyang frowned slightly. When he saw the people organized by the sacred fire, his eyes showed an opportunity to kill him. He looked at Tang Xiu and said with a sneer: "Tang Xiu, it''s really a good method! You have such a saying in China, it is called: treat people with their own way. I didn''t expect that you would use this sentence so skillfully, and in turn, you would use the flame organization to deal with me


    "Shut up, asshole."


    The black man let out a roar.


    Looking at the indifferent Tang Xiu, Yueyang immediately pounced on the black man. His speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already dashed to the black man. With the appearance of the miniature black dragon, Yueyang attacked the black man''s chest.


    "Boom..."


    The big black man''s chest bone collapsed, and with the blood gushing, his body was like a kite with broken string, flying backward to the back.


    A blow.


    Kill the black man directly.


    More than 200 members of the torch organization showed a look of shock. They never dreamed that the most powerful master among them could not even catch a move and was directly killed by Yueyang.


    "Kill him!"


    With a roar, dozens of experts closest to Yueyang rushed in. They firmly believed that even if Yueyang was powerful, it would not be their opponent. After all, many ants can kill an elephant.


    "A group of ants."


    Yueyang showed disdain in his eyes. With a Black Dagger appearing in his hand, a series of strange incantations were read out. The Black Dagger instantly swept away at the crowd.


    It''s a short knife with a foot long. It cuts out hundreds of meters.


    Dozens of experts of the sacred fire organization who rushed to the site were all cut off by the waist, and two pieces of corpses were scattered on the ground.


    Tang Xiu, who was sitting on the altar with his knees crossed, opened his eyes in an instant and snapped, "stop it all. If anyone dares to do it again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Yueyang turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu, whose face was full of coldness. However, he was very clear that he was not Tang Xiu''s opponent. Otherwise, he would not mind killing him.


    "Tang Xiu, if they dare to challenge again, even if you stop them, I will kill them all."


    Tang Xiu nodded indifferently, looked at the remaining more than 100 members of the sacred fire organization, and said faintly, "your strength is too poor. In his eyes, it''s just like ants. Even if you attack in groups, you will be slaughtered in the end. If you want revenge, wait until you become strong in the future, or contact the strongmen of your organization. Now, you must not do it again. "


    The remaining 100 or so members of the torch organization were full of frustration. They also realized that Tang Xiu was right. With their strength, they wanted to kill Yueyang, which was a fool''s dream talk. Even, many people were grateful to Tang Xiu. If Tang Xiu didn''t stop him, they would be killed soon.


    For a moment. Everyone was silent, but most of the people''s eyes were wandering on Tang Xiu and Yueyang.


    In the morning.


    When the first ray of sunlight broke free from the shackles of the sea and sprinkled its light on the earth, Chen Zhizhong on the altar suddenly opened his eyes and passed away with a touch of scarlet light from his eyes. All of a sudden, the array lines on the altar were filled with blood.


    A stream of blood flowed backward along the emerging array lines, and all of them poured into Chen Zhizhong''s body. All the 13 sharp knives were ejected from him.


    "Hum..."


    Yueyang, sitting cross legged on a blue stone, suddenly changed his face. His eyes burst with incredible light and looked at Chen Zhizhong on the altar. At the same time, he found that his body seemed to be enveloped by a force of five stars. Almost instantly, he pulled his body towards the altar.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yueyang is almost surrounded, he never dreamed that such a strange situation would appear. Even the power that enveloped him was so terrible that he could not get rid of it even though he tried his best. Watching himself pulled to the altar, he opened his mouth to speak, but found that he had lost control of his body. Except for his eyes, his eyes could move a few times in his eyes, other places could not use any strength.


    Tang Xiu stood by the altar and saw the situation of Yueyang. He was very happy. With a Mitsubishi saber in his hand, his body was like a cannon ball. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yueyang. With the cold light passing by, Yueyang''s body was cut with bloody wounds.


    Blood.


    After splashing on Yueyang''s body, when it splashed on the array pattern on the altar, it kept pouring towards Chen Zhizhong. In a few minutes, all the blood on Yueyang''s body flowed away. If he had not been too strong, he would have been dead now.


    "Yin and Yang reverse, life and Death soul seal."


    Chen Zhizhong floated up, two streams of blood rose from the altar, quickly penetrated into the soles of his feet, and then poured into his body. With a ball of colorful beads floating out of Yueyang, Chen Zhizhong quickly put the ball into his body according to the secret method taught by Tang Xiu.


    "Roar..."


    A wild animal like roar came from Chen Zhizhong''s mouth. His face, which was originally as white as paper, turned red in an instant. With drops of sweat about the size of beans, it slipped down his cheek. Almost instantly, he fainted.


    The two blood columns did not stop because of Chen Zhizhong''s coma. The blood flowing on the ground was also quickly sucked to the altar, and quickly gathered into the two blood columns and penetrated into Chen Zhizhong''s body.


    Time goes by.


    In just half an hour, Chen Zhizhong absorbed all the blood within a kilometer radius. At this moment, Tang Xiu cut his wrist. With a stream of blood splashing on the altar, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the members of the flame organization, and said in a deep voice: "spray some of your blood on the altar. One million dollars per person is my compensation to you. Come on


    More than 100 members of the flame organization looked at each other. After a brief discussion, they rushed to the altar one after another. Learning from Tang Xiu''s appearance, they quickly tore their wrist blood vessels and spattered blood onto the altar. And Tang Zong''s disciples also tore their wrists.


    Suddenly.


    Two streams of blood covered Chen Zhizhong''s feet and slowly climbed to his bare feet, legs, waist, abdomen and head. Half a minute later, the blood has covered Chen Zhizhong. Looking at him from the outside, he seems to be looking at a bloody man.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cruel look, and he said in a deep voice, "go and bring all the people you killed before, and all those corpses here. I''m paying you an extra $10 million. "


    "Quick, quick, quick."


    "A lot of money."


    Two hundred of them rushed back to the sea with at least one corpse, or two hundred bodies, and even two or four of them came back to the sea with a body of lightning."Bloodletting, all sprinkled on the altar."


    Tang Xiu gave a violent drink and watched them dissect the corpses one after another. With a large amount of blood splashing, the blood light on Chen Zhizhong became stronger and stronger.


    "Qingshen mantra."


    Tang Xiu repeatedly slapped his hands, hitting Chen Zhizhong''s body with a series of seal rhymes. Soon, Chen Zhizhong woke up from his coma. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked, but he soon focused on himself.


    "This..."


    Chen Zhizhong was frightened. He felt that the fierce blood gas in his body, even the huge blood gas, had begun to transform into power, and then poured into his meridians, and then poured into the elixir field.


    Golden age!


    Primipara!


    Transformation period!


    At the end of the day, after Chen Zhizhong absorbed all the blood gas, he even directly broke through to the fitness stage. And it''s still a state of late integration.


    "Those colorful balls of light..."


    Chen Zhizhong''s mind finally realized the existence of those colorful light balls. When he used the idea to transmit it quickly, his body suddenly rocked, and then, like a tidal wave of memory, he crazily entered the sea of his knowledge.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Zhizhong screamed again and passed out in a coma.


    Tang Xiu stood by the altar and looked at Chen Zhizhong who had passed out. There was a smile in his eyes. Before Chen Zhizhong was in a coma, it can only be said that his willpower is not firm enough, but this coma can bring him great benefits.


    Memory!


    A person''s memory may still be able to bear, but what Chen Zhizhong is receiving at this moment is more than a person''s memory? The memory of Yueyang, dozens of members of the sacred flame organization, hundreds of pirates, and even those masters killed by Chi Nan before, are also remembered by Chen Zhizhong.


    "Boom..."


    Yueyang''s body, turned into wisps of soot, scattered with the sea breeze. The dead body, also turned into dust, permanent soul.


    Looking at one or two hundred members of the organization, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "I want to know when the God of fire of your organization can appear in front of me?"


    Cailin came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, we have contacted the God of fire before. He said that he could arrive at Saipan in three days at most. At that time, the people who come with him will also have a large number of strong men in our organization of the sacred fire. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in this case, you should leave first! There are many passenger ships on this island. You can choose one at will. Remember, let go of those hundreds of ordinary tourists. On the way back, I don''t want you to bully them. If I know, I will pursue you all my life. "


    "Yes


    These people nodded one after another. Tang Xiu had saved their lives before, so at this time, no one would disobey Tang Xiu''s wishes.


    With the members of the flame organization left, only 20 Tang clan disciples remained on the island. They monitored the altar and waited quietly.


    Tang Xiu is also waiting for Chen Zhizhong to wake up. Because he wanted to know how much benefit Chen Zhizhong could get from the secret method he had never tried before.


    For seven days.


    Chen Zhizhong has been in a coma, but in his sea of knowledge, countless memories are intertwined. Some memories are directly excluded from Chen Zhizhong''s consciousness, while others are quickly absorbed.


    Finally.


    When Chen Zhizhong woke up, he opened his eyes and immediately appeared in front of Tang Xiu. To be exact, he knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and respectfully called out, "master, I''m ok."


    Feeling Chen Zhizhong''s hidden breath, Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s very good that the cultivation realm took this opportunity to break through the integration period at one fell swoop. Count up, the whole Tangzong is more powerful than you, is also a few! How is your memory coming back? "


    Chen Zhizhong said: "master, my memory has been fully restored and my strength has also made a breakthrough. In addition, I remember all the inheritance I got, and the memories of those people are all under my control. Now, I know a lot of secrets. "


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "kowtow! From now on, you will be my own disciple of Tang Xiu. "


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned, and then showed a look of ecstasy. He kowtowed to Tang Xiu three times, cut his wrist, handed it to Tang Xiu in his hand, and said respectfully, "master, there is no tea here. I''d like you to replace tea with blood."


    Tang Xiu opened his mouth and inhaled the blood into his mouth. He nodded and said with a smile, "yes. Now, you answer me a few questions. What is Yueyang''s status in tianwu family? Is that what he said, the supreme elder of tianwu family? "


    [on the third watch of today, I''d like to present a monthly ticket for the new month, which is the finale of the book month. Therefore, this is the last time that the fairyland returns to ask for a monthly pass. Please support me. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Chen Zhizhong recalled a little, then respectfully said: "master, Yueyang is indeed the supreme elder of the tianwu family, and from his memory, we can see that his strength is enough to rank in the top three of the whole tianwu family. In addition, the nine islands of jiulianzhai were built by him a long time ago, and they have just been used here recently. "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu thought highly of the tianwu family. After all, Yueyang''s accomplishments can be compared with those who beautify the divine period. If the immortal methods he taught Chen Zhizhong were not too powerful, he would be able to kill him by himself. However, there are not many disciples of the Tang clan who have achieved the power of transforming the gods, and few of them can kill him.


    "You absorb the memory of many people. If you can make overall plans, lead out the people of the tianwu family, and then kill them all, can you do it?" Tang xiuxun asked.


    Chen Zhizhong said with a wry smile: "master, I don''t know much about the overall strength of our Tang clan. Let me make overall plans. At most, I can only calculate the tianwu family. I can''t achieve the result you expect."


    Tang Xiu nodded and thought for a few minutes. Then he asked again, "what are the investigations of the tianwu family against me? Did they write about the people around me? "


    Chen Zhizhong nodded silently and said, "Mu WANYING, Kangxia, there are people from the tianwu family lurking around them, and Tang Yunpeng is also lurking around them. As for the rest, no more. "


    Tang Xiu immediately said: "you immediately return to China and get rid of the three tianwu family members around them. In addition, remember to return in time. I''m going to lead out the people of the wizard family. I''m ready for the bait


    Chen Zhizhong was stunned and asked in a hurry: "what bait have you prepared, master?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the tianwu family wants to get rid of the black witch family, so I let all the experts of the black wizard family come out and rush to Saipan Island. Later, I''ll go to Saipan to join them, and then I''ll find an island in the Pacific Ocean, which will be used as a showdown site


    Chen Zhizhong''s eyes lit up and said, "master, according to Yueyang''s memory, the tianwu family is really ready to fight the black witch family. Recently, killers of various organizations in the world have suspended the pursuit of the wizard family. The 100 million US dollars you have taken out has been rewarded. However, the loss suffered by the tianwu family is not big. Their family background is very deep. In particular, the twelve Taishang elders of the tianwu family all have the strength that can be compared with the US dollar baby


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered: "today''s Tangzong is not the former Tang Zong. If he tianwu family dares to pour out his nest, then let them stay in the boundless sea forever. "


    Chen Zhizhong said with a smile, "master, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I think this Jiulian stronghold is very good. If we use Yueyang''s means to send a message to the tianwu family, I believe that their family will believe that the black witch family has been led here, and it will be very easy to annihilate them here. "


    "What means?"


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he asked in a hurry.


    "Witch seal," Chen said


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. Then he said slowly, "I will send someone to send you back to China. You can get rid of Kang Xia and mu WANYING, and the master of tianwu family around my uncle. In addition, I will inform the Tang Zong disciples in the small world, so that all of them who break through to the yuan infantile stage will join you in the devil. When you''re done with Mordor, you''ll return immediately. "


    Chen Zhizhong nodded and said, "I''ll start now."


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu watched Chen Zhizhong''s Ferry leave. Then he took the remaining ten Tang clan disciples and began to wipe out the remaining islands of Jiulian village. Ninety nine percent of the other islands were ordinary people, so they spent four days cleaning up all the islands on the nine islands.


    "The smell of blood has been left in my hands."


    After returning to the fifth Yang Island, Tang Xiu stood on the beach and slowly raised his hands.


    Chi Nan said, "Lord, on the contrary, I think that the smell of blood is wonderful. Because it makes me feel that I am saving countless poor ordinary people


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Chi Nan. Suddenly he said with a grin: "I didn''t expect that you would be so similar. It''s good. Recently, your accomplishments have improved rapidly and your mood has improved a lot. If you practice hard in the future, maybe the fairyland will not be calm because of your coming. "


    Chi Nan showed a touch of yearning, asked: "patriarch, what kind of existence is the fairyland?"


    "The fairyland on the surface is as beautiful as a fairyland, and there are also numerous indigenous people in the fairyland. They have many similarities with the ancient human beings on earth. Ordinary people live their lives in peace and quiet."


    Chi Nan asked, "is it true?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression became serious and said in a deep voice, "the real fairyland is so cruel that you can''t imagine it. In the fairyland, if you want to be a strong man, you have to fight with the sky, with the people, with the demons and ghosts. Where you cheat me, step by step, life and death. Only the strong can survive there. The weak are either enslaved or killed. There, it is a place where people eat people and do not vomit bones. If there is no backing, if there is no strength, then we should be ready to die at any time. "Chi Nan''s breath became heavy. Although Tang Xiu''s words were few, she could still feel that the fairyland was just like hell.


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. Unwilling to recall the fairyland, he slowly asked, "by the way, I haven''t asked you. Hao Lei has called you to the devil to help her. Why are you running back to Jingmen island? Isn''t Mordor no longer busy


    Chi Nan chuckled and said, "Lord, since the auction, our auction house has become famous all over the world. Countless guests from all over the world have entrusted our auction house to auction. Because there were so many trivial things, I felt boring after a long time of busy work. So I tried hard and soft on Hao Lei. Finally, I asked her for a vacation. Then I ran back to Kowloon island and prepared to practice in seclusion for a period of time. I didn''t expect to encounter this incident. I''m not so lucky, I said


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you like killing?"


    Chi Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t like killing, but I like sharpening on the edge of life and death. You have said that only countless times on the edge of life and death can we become more and more powerful. There are few battles on earth. This is a peaceful society. It is not easy to encounter a fight. Of course, it''s an exception to be with you, so I''d love to be with you all the time. "


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. He had heard from many people that Mo AWU, Tang Yan and even Chen Shaohua had said this to him.


    Isn''t it.


    Do you really want to fight with yourself? Constantly sharpening on the edge of life and death?


    Tang Xiu suddenly thought of Chen Shaohua and said, "please contact Chen Shaohua and ask him where he is now! If he is in Jiulong Island, let him immediately bring all the masters of Tang Zong who have reached the level of yuanyingqi. Having experienced the cultivation of the small world, I think now we Tangzong should have dozens of people''s cultivation realm, breaking through to the yuan infant period. "


    "Yes, I''ll contact you right away."


    Chi Nan promised to go away quickly.


    Two days later.


    All the experts of the black wizard family rushed to Yangdao, and to the state of Huaxia, they had solved the problems of Kang Xia and mu WANYING, and the potential experts of the tianwu family around Tang Yunpeng. They also brought more than 20 experts from Tang Zong who had already broken through to Yuanying period.


    In the morning.


    When the sun shone on the sea, the four passenger ships appeared near Yangdao. With the liner approaching, the graceful Kailin followed an old man in a black robe and a black mask. She jumped out of one of the ships and came to Tang Xiu.


    "Mr. Tang, this is the leader of our sacred fire organization: the God of fire." Kailin looked at Tang Xiu in awe. After all, Yueyang''s horrible masters died in Tang Xiu''s calculations. So she felt a deep fear in her heart when she faced Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at the God of fire in his black robe and said calmly, "I''m very glad to see the supreme leader of the sacred fire organization. Now that you have accepted my commission, Mr. Vulcan, I will come to the point


    Vulcan''s voice was hoarse and said, "our organization has a good reputation. As long as we have money, we will accept any task. Mr. Tang, please say, what do you need from us to start the nine sacred fire orders? "


    Tang Xiu said, "tianwu family, I need to get rid of it. Believe me and the tianwu family, your flame organization is very clear. "


    The God of fire said bluntly: "Mr. Tang, even if all members of our sacred fire organization are deployed, it is difficult to kill all the members of the tianwu family. Similarly, when inflicting heavy damage on the tianwu family, we, the sacred fire organization, will also suffer huge losses


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I don''t think you understand what I mean. Since you and I will not let the sorcerer and the family fight against each other. The black wizard family is my ally, and I also have a number of masters. At that time, we will cooperate with each other to bring the experts of the tianwu family here, and then we will work together to get rid of them. "


    "No problem."


    The fire god thought for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu asked: "the experts of the torch organization should not only be the people on the four ships, but also have more masters? When will the rest of you arrive


    The God of fire said, "within three days, within three days, they will appear in Jiulian village. As for how to arrange them, I think Mr. Tang has a specific operational plan. "


    [a new month is coming, please support the minimum monthly pass, and continue to break out today! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    The rough sea surface, with the majestic rain pouring down, the sky is covered with dark clouds. Only the lightning that cuts through the sky can bring some light to the boundless sea. One by one passenger ships ride the wind and waves to compete with nature.


    "Kera..."


    A flash of lightning broke free from the shackles of thick dark clouds, as if to tear open a hole in the sky and cut down toward the bottom. In the light of just a few seconds, on the bow deck of one of the passenger ships, an old man with a black robe and a golden staff in his hand slowly looked up at the sky.


    In the electric light, his eyes had become dark, just like two bottomless black holes. With the dark smoke, it floated out of him. At the moment when the electric light passed away, his whole person was covered in the dark fog.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The sound of leather boots trampling on the deck came from behind the black fog. He is a giant with two big arms. When he looked at the black fog, he said: "Wuzu, black crow elder asked me to report to you. In two hours, we can arrive at the island where the traitors hide. It is also the Jiulian village under the control of Taishang elder of Yueyang. "


    After a long time.


    The black fog gradually dispersed, and the figure of the old man in black reappeared. On his wrinkled face, he appeared a bit dignified. He murmured, "destroy the thunder, startle the sky, seal the sky and cut the waves and winds. I can''t see the cause and effect in the future. Is someone shielding me from what''s going to happen? "


    On the fierce face of the giant, a look of disdain appeared, and the voice of the urn said: "Wuzu, if not, any evil spirits will not be able to withstand my axe power. As long as we are strong enough, we can kill them even if they are gods. "


    The old man in black slowly turned his head. He looked at the giant for several times. Then he said with a smile: "you are right. As long as we are strong enough, any conspiracy will lose effect on us; as long as we are cruel enough, the heads of all the enemies will be cut down by the soldiers of tianwu clan to sacrifice to heaven."


    The giant was obviously seldom praised. Hearing this, he immediately raised his thick arm, scratched the back of his head and said with a simple smile, "Wuzu, these words are all what you have said. I just say it now. This time, we tianwu''s family is very elite. With his little black wizard, we can easily kill them all. I don''t understand why you have to use your heart to divine the secrets of heaven? "


    The old man in black changed his face and said solemnly, "remember to me that no matter when, no matter what kind of enemy we are facing, we must do our best. Rabbits fight Eagles with all our strength. Therefore, if we are not careful, we may meet death."


    The giant man thought about it, nodded and said, "Wuzu, your words must be reasonable. I listen to it. In two hours, we''ll be able to kill all the heads of the traitors of the black witch. "


    The old man in black didn''t speak any more, but there was a little haze in his eyes.


    A vein of black witch.


    In fact, it''s also a pity. If they stay in country T, they will never be enemies with the tianwu clan. That''s all. They can make them live a miserable life. However, after a long period of investigation, it is found that there are traces left by the black witch family, and it is likely that they did it. Therefore, we must kill them completely to avoid future trouble.


    Jiulian village, the first island.


    When the fleet approached, only two passenger ships sped up and stopped at the port. Yuehel, the elder of the tianwu family, has the strength of US dollar baby. When he led several ten experts of tianwu family to the shore, he looked at more than ten big men with guns and nervous faces.


    "Are you the island of Jiulian village?"


    Yuehel asked aloud, with a high air.


    The strong man at the head, with a light machine gun, looked at yuehel people, hesitated for a moment, and then said aloud: "yes, Jiulian village is our territory. Who are you? Why did you suddenly come to us? "


    Yuehel said indifferently, "didn''t your leader tell you that we are members of the wizard family? Or are you not from Jiulian village? Is it the traitor of the black witch? "


    "We don''t know the witch family or the black witch family. This is our private island. Anyone who dares to break into our island without our consent is our enemy. I advise you to leave The strong man raised the muzzle of his gun and exclaimed.


    Yuehel frowned and gave orders to the people around him, who immediately returned to the ship. After reporting the situation to the Wuzu of tianwu family, the order they get is to confirm the identity of the other party and kill them if they resist.


    After yuehel got the reply, he immediately looked at a dozen armed men and said, "your leader, that''s our people. If you dare to fight against us, we can only kill you. If you don''t believe me, you can contact your leader and he will tell you"This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the strong man took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. Soon, he put down the mobile phone, his face showed a cautious look, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "gentlemen, we don''t know that you are the leader''s family members. We have offended before. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with us. Later Hehe, we are all our own people. I hope you can say something nice for us in front of our leader. "


    Yuehel looked at him indifferently, and then suddenly his face moved. A magic force was released by him in an instant. In a short time, all the more than ten big men behind the strong man were killed by him mercilessly. At the next moment, his black fog wrapped right hand grabbed the strong man''s neck and asked, "you are not ordinary Pirates of Jiulian stronghold. Are you Who is it? "


    There was a look of fear on the strong man''s face. He was also a very powerful expert, but he didn''t expect that he had no resistance in front of the old man. Thinking of the order from the God of fire, his heart was horizontal, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed at yuehel''s heart.


    "Hum..."


    Yuehel fingers hard, before the dagger stabbed him, he directly pinched off the neck of the strong man and kicked his body out.


    "Landing on the island, I suspect that this island has been occupied by the bandits of the black witch. On this island, all the enemies are killed. " Yuehel gave the order without hesitation.


    First island.


    Second island.


    Third island.


    In just a few hours, all the dozens of masters of the torch organization on the three islands were killed. A dozen of Tang Zong''s disciples quietly fled from the island and drove to the fourth island from the other end of the island in a speedboat.


    Fleet.


    It follows.


    Tang Xiu stood on the shore of the fourth island and looked at the dozens of passenger ships sailing in the distance. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities. There were 62 strong Tang Zong people around him. Among them, the weakest were the strong ones in the early period of Yuanying. Even more than a dozen of them broke through the period of transforming spirits.


    "Star wheel, Vulcan, with their members of the sacred fire organization, all on the fourth island?"


    Standing beside Tang Xiu, the star wheel nodded in silence and said, "originally, my black witch family and their sacred fire organization would arrange on the fourth Island together and wait there together. I didn''t expect that Vulcan was too arrogant to let us cooperate with them. However, he promised that he would take his people out of the fourth island and wait for the sixth island as long as he destroyed the wizard family, even if he completed the nine sacred fire orders. If we are not rivals of the tianwu family, he will bring people to support us


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer: "the wishful thinking is good. He said that the tianwu family was severely damaged. Without our people there, who can prove it? Hum Tang Guang, you and Tang Yan are going to the fourth island to monitor the situation of the torch organization. If they want to be cannon fodder, let them all die. "


    The star wheel said, "I will follow you. Since the purpose of the wizard family is to kill the black witch family, if there are no members of the witch family on the fourth Island, they will be able to realize that this is a trap. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you are right. In that case, you can go there yourself! Remember, don''t get in touch with them, because there are strong ones among them. Once the two sides fight to the end of the war, you tianwu family only need a little exposure, then immediately withdraw. I''ll wait for you here. "


    Star wheel nodded and said with a smile: "boss, you are waiting to collect the Internet bar!"


    Fourth island.


    As more than a dozen passenger ships stopped at the shore, one after another lightning like figure, quickly rushed to the island. In just four or five minutes, thousands of experts from tianwu family boarded the island.


    "Kill!"


    A long rainbow of sword light was cut out from the mountain forest in the distance. A dozen of tianwu family experts who had just arrived at the edge of the forest were killed by the 100 meter long sword light before they could escape.


    The experts of the flame organization rushed out of the dense forest one after another. They did not have any formation, but the number was thousands.


    "There are enemies, kill!"


    Yuehel rushes out from the crowd of tianwu family, dodges the sharp knife awn, and instantly appears in front of the God of fire.


    "You are not members of the black witch family?"


    Yuehel and the flaming Vulcan bombarded and killed each other for a moment, and then they were struck out by the Vulcan, leaving only a few traces of blood in the air to spread the bloody smell out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    The experts of the tianwu family never dreamed that they would encounter all kinds of special abilities and practitioners. These people come from all races and countries, and the cultivation system is even more different.


    What about killing the black witch family?


    Why are you fighting these people?


    Is it difficult to


    Are these all foreign aid from the black witch family? But they don''t seem to be monks, either? It''s not like that young man from China, whose surname is Tang?


    But.


    After just ten minutes of fighting, the powerful members of the tianwu family found that although there were a large number of these people, nearly 10000, their strength was not high. The strongest one, I''m afraid, was even more than a master of beautifying the divine period. The others were only two masters in the US dollar infant world. Compared with the number of experts in their tianwu family, there was a huge gap.


    "You can have a good time."


    Whether it is the elders of the tianwu family, or the experts of the tianwu family, all breed this idea. Therefore, they are extremely cruel, and constantly perform mysterious witchcraft, and constantly kill a member of the flame organization.


    "Kill me. Ten billion dollars are ours."


    Vulcan is also aware of the strength of both sides, but he does not care. Even if he lost more than 10 billion US dollars, he was still able to attract more than one hundred million people.


    Money comes first.


    This is the creed of the flame.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and for the reward of 10 billion dollars, all members of the flame organization are crazy. Even many people hold the idea that they will die together. On the contrary, they force their opponents to withdraw, so that many of them are severely injured and killed.


    This moment.


    In terms of momentum, the flame organization has the upper hand, and the fighting between the two sides has also fallen into a crazy stage. Human life, at this moment, seems to be worthless, blood is stimulating, living people''s eyes are red, blood is boiling.


    Fifth island.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in a garden house, watching the monitoring video on the screen. He could see clearly the fighting on the fourth island. To his relief, the star wheel led some experts of the black witch family, and did not directly join the battle. They were hiding in the distance and were observing the battle through high-power telescopes.


    "The wizard family will suffer a lot on the fourth island."


    Tang Guang stood behind Tang Xiu, smiling on Zhang Junlang''s face and said slowly.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said, "don''t jump to conclusions before things are clear. Even if it''s very speculative, it requires careful inference. According to the current situation of the war, there are too many experts in the flame organization, with a scale of nearly 10000. If they all fight with each other''s lives, they may bring heavy damage to the tianwu family. But do you think that this group of scattered soldiers who believe in "money first" can really compete with the tianwu family with strong cohesion? "


    Tang Guang said: "master, more ants can kill elephants. The number of masters of the flame organization is more than ten times more than that of the tianwu family. With this number of people, even if they are defeated in the final battle, I''m afraid that the tianwu clan will not suffer well?"


    Tang Xiu said: "war is strength, but the momentum on the battlefield is also very important. Members of the flame organization, now stimulated by money, can play with each other. But as they lose more and more heavily, they can no longer care about any money, because they are very rational and understand that life is not available. What''s the use of having more money? In this way, their momentum will gradually fade. Once that happens, it will be their death. "


    Tang Guang thought about it for a while, and he felt that Tang Xiu''s words were very reasonable. However, a puzzled look appeared on his face. He asked, "master, do you have a grudge against the people of the flame organization? They are clearly our partners. Why don''t you let us


    Tang Xiu sneered: "Chen Zhizhong was caught here, which is the hand of the people of the torch organization. They believe in money, and they serve whoever gives them money. And the person who hired them to arrest Chen Zhizhong is the tianwu clan. I paid 15 billion dollars to kill the members of the wizard family for me. Since it was a deal, why can''t I let them be cannon fodder at this time? Do you want to wipe out some more experts of tianwu family? "


    Cannon fodder?


    All the people at the scene understood that Chen Zhizhong behind the crowd showed a little touch in his eyes. Before that, he didn''t understand why master Tang Xiuhui hired people from the sacred fire organization. After all, he was seriously injured by the experts of the flame organization before, and then he was caught here.


    Now, he understands.


    Master Tang Xiu is taking revenge on him! What''s more, it''s about killing two birds with one stone.


    Time goes by.


    Half an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye. The cruel fighting between the two sides has resulted in huge losses to both sides. Even at this time, the God of fire led the masters of the sacred fire organization, and they had the upper hand. All Tang Zong''s disciples were absorbed in watching dozens of monitoring images, without any pity in their eyes. Instead, they hoped that their fighting would become more and more tragic.Suddenly.


    Pointing to one of the surveillance images, Tang Guang called out: "the members of the flame organization are going to have bad luck. It seems that the tianwu family has almost poured out their nest this time! You see, there are hundreds of experts from the tianwu family. Their speed That''s fast. "


    Looking at the surveillance screen, Tang Xiu found that hundreds of experts of the tianwu family, led by a big man with a big body, rushed towards the battlefield. Their speed is indeed very fast. According to Tang Xiu''s judgment, the top ten masters are at least the strong ones with yuanyingqi''s accomplishments. All of a sudden, his eyes froze, and his eyes showed a dignified look, because he saw two lightning like figures, faster than those more than a dozen dollar infant masters, and in an instant he rushed to the front of hundreds of people and rushed into the battlefield first.


    Their attack, very horrible.


    Dozens of experts of the torch organization were killed in the blink of an eye under the joint attack of the two people.


    "The transformation period. They are at least as good as those of us who are in the state of transforming God. The inside story of the tianwu family seems to be more profound than we imagined. " Now, Tang Guang, who has broken through the period of transforming God, flickers in his eyes and murmurs.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, he is a master in the period of transforming gods. Moreover, the strength of the old man in black robe should be comparable to that of a monk who beautifies the later state of God. It''s interesting. Since the tianwu family has gone out this time, we''ll save our time killing them. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mo AWU and said in a deep voice: "contact the star wheel and let him bring the master of the black witch family back immediately. These hundreds of experts of the wizard family arrived. Even if they joined in, they would not play a role. "


    Tang Guang hesitated and said: "master, with these hundreds of experts from the tianwu family, I''m afraid the flame organization will suffer heavy losses? You see, their momentum has weakened a lot, and even many people have begun to flee for their lives. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! This fight is not that easy to end. Since the battle, although the master of the flame organization has lost thousands of people, the master of the tianwu family has also lost more than 200. Even if the members of the flame organization flee, the people of the wizard family will pursue and kill them crazily. In two hours, within two hours, the fight on the fourth island will not end. "


    Sure enough.


    The battle on the fourth Island did not surprise Tang Xiu. Even though the experts of the flame organization were constantly fleeing, they were still entangled by the experts of the tianwu family. The two sides fought again for more than three hours. As the flame organization left 3000 or 4000 masters dead, the others fled to the fifth island with numerous wounds.


    "Boss!"


    Star wheel, with his five Dharma protectors, rushed to the monitoring room.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the undamaged star wheel, and said with a smile, "well done, some of your people have used the magic method, so the people of the tianwu family will soon find out, and soon they will pursue and kill them. What makes me feel most satisfied is that the people of the torch organization did not escape to the sixth Island according to the original plan, but towards our fifth island. "


    The star wheel was stunned and bewildered: "if they escape to us, will the people of the wizard family be on guard?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "the deeper the family background is, the more conceited it will be. The tianwu family will never give up after losing so many people. Just wait, and they''ll make a short repair and then rush towards us


    Said.


    Tang Xiu stood up and said in a deep voice, "go to the seaside to meet the people of the flame organization. Once they land on the island, let them immediately set up a defense net with us. Their mission of cannon fodder is over, but they will take part in the next battle


    Chi Nan suddenly asked, "Lord, did you plan all this earlier?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "if you see through, you are wise."


    For a moment.


    Not only Chi Nan understood, but also all the masters of Tang clan in the room understood. They finally realized that if they wanted to get to the sixth island as fast as possible, they had to pass through the fifth island. And they also worry that once they escape to the sixth Island, in case the enemy pursues the sixth Island, they will be in a desperate situation. It''s better to come directly to the fifth Island, and then fight with the black witch family and the people of Tang Zong, and the odds are better.


    "In terms of intrigue, no one can compare with the patriarch."


    This moment.


    All the Tangzong disciples in the room had this idea in mind. However, thinking of the lost dogs of the torch organization, they will soon escape here, so they rush to the outside and inform others to be ready for battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    As time passed by in a hurry, nearly two hours had passed. Tang Xiu, sitting on a huge stone by the sea, looked at the dozens of passenger ships approaching rapidly in the distance, and his mouth showed a smile. As he made several gestures, all of a sudden, lightning like figures appeared on the beach.


    "Mr. Tang."


    As the liner landed, Huoshen, who was full of scars, quickly came to Tang Xiu. Although his expression could not be seen, the chill on his body showed that he was already in a state of extreme anger.


    "Lost?"


    Tang Xiu''s expression is full of indifference, and his tone is full of a little coldness.


    The God of fire clenched his fist and said, "defeated, the strength of the tianwu family is much stronger than we expected. Even if we try our best, we are still not rivals. The most hateful thing is that the black witch family found that the other side had reinforcements, and they didn''t mean to help us at all, so they ran away. Otherwise, the flame organization will not have such a big loss. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the number of black wizard family experts going to the fourth island is not large. If they help, not only will your loss be reduced, but I am afraid it will increase greatly."


    "What do you say?"


    Huoshen''s tone was cold.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "the purpose of the arrival of the tianwu family is to massacre the members of the black witch family, in an attempt to wipe out the whole black witch family. As a result, they did not find any members of the black witch family from the first island to the fourth island. Therefore, if a group of experts of the black witch family show up on the fourth island and participate in the battle, I am afraid that it will immediately arouse the hatred of the tianwu family and make the masters of their family soar. At that time, do you think they will give up? Will they chase you down and kill you like crazy


    As soon as the fire god''s eyes congealed, the chill on his body reduced a lot. He didn''t think of this aspect before, because of the loss of thousands of his subordinates, he was almost only angry. Now hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he felt that it was reasonable.


    Tang Xiu said again: "the fire organization''s fight this time is because it has accepted the nine orders of fire mission. As far as I know, your organization has received two missions of nine orders of fire before. It must be that the loss of those two times is not less than this one?"


    The God of fire thought for a moment, and finally nodded silently with a bit of melancholy. He said, "it''s really much bigger than now, especially the second time, it almost completely destroyed our holy fire organization."


    Tang Xiu said, "so, since you accept my employment and are willing to start the nine sacred flame orders, you should be prepared for heavy losses. Of course, your harvest is also very great. After all, from the beginning of hiring you to the end of this incident, you will get 15 billion dollars, which is not a small sum of money. "


    "Indeed


    The God of fire murmured in the bottom of his heart.


    He is not short of money now. The main reason why he agreed to accept the employment of Tang Xiu this time is that he wants to train soldiers and eliminate all the weak members of the torch organization, leaving behind the elite and the strong. Another reason for his anger to disappear was that although the loss was heavy, the less people left, the more money he would get.


    He has money.


    But he doesn''t want too much money.


    The God of fire looked up at Tang Xiu and said seriously, "our organization of sacred fire has suffered heavy losses in the fourth island. I''m afraid we can''t take part in the next battle. Of course, if you are defeated, you will also help


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I hired you, not to let you see the excitement. In the previous battle on the fourth Island, I wanted to take my men with me to fight with you. You didn''t need it, so you refused our offer. And you are here to help me kill all the people in the tianwu family. So, rather than wait until we are defeated before you fight, it is better to fight with us directly. I guarantee that the torch organization will not suffer too much loss in the next battle. "


    The God of fire frowned and said, "if we run directly to the sixth Island, we won''t have to fight."


    Tang Xiu said, "but you didn''t escape to the sixth Island directly, because you were afraid that the experts of the tianwu clan would pursue the sixth island. Now that you''re here, you need to fight with us. Staying is not so much to help us as to help yourself. "


    "20 billion dollars. If you are willing to pay US $20 billion in the end, I am willing to lead all the members of the flame organization to fight with you and kill all the experts of the wizard clan. " Instead of rejecting Tang Xiu directly, Huoshen set a price on the ground with a firm tone.


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply and deliberately showed a puzzled look. After pondering for several minutes, he nodded and said, "20 billion dollars is indeed a huge amount. But now I can''t transfer money to you. I can only transfer the remaining 15 billion dollars to your account after the end of the war."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    A smile appeared in the eyes of the God of fire. He immediately ordered the members of the sacred fire organization who got off the ship one after another, and ordered them to join hands with Tang Zong''s disciples and the people of the black witch family to attack the powerful enemy of the tianwu family.In the sea.


    More than a dozen passenger ships sailed rapidly towards the fifth island. On the deck of the most forward passenger ship, the old man in black and another companion sat cross legged and looked at the sea in front of them.


    "Brother Zu, I don''t know why, I suddenly have a feeling of panic. It''s as if we''re about to face a life and death crisis. " That looks very young, just like a young man strong, frowning to Wuzu said.


    Wuzu was silent for a few minutes, then slowly said: "if we have not experienced the fourth island''s fighting, we all withdraw is not a problem. But on the fourth Island, we tianwu people lost a lot, and all the family members were filled with anger. If we don''t catch up with those enemies, I''m afraid we can''t get all the people to vent. "


    "Yes! If we are angry and unable to vent our anger, it will affect the people''s mind and cause their cultivation to stagnate. This is one of the reasons why we have been hurt continuously, but we can''t get revenge, so we choose the black witch as the vent object. " The old voice, young face of the strong man slowly nodded and said.


    Wu Zu suddenly said: "according to the message of Yueyang, he should be in Yang Island, the fifth island of Jiulian village. But those enemies have fled to Yangdao. What about Yueyang? Is there something wrong with him? "


    "I don''t know."


    For a moment, both of them were silent. Although they felt a little uneasy in their hearts, they still insisted on pursuing and killing the enemy. Just as they were fighting on the fourth Island, their men perceived the presence of the black wizard family. They decided to kill the fifth island. On the one hand, they also killed the members of the flame organization. They also wanted to find the people of the black witch family and root them out.


    Ahead.


    The fifth island has appeared faintly. Although it looks a little vague, both of them have already seen the destination. It is precisely because of this that the atmosphere on the passenger ship has become particularly dignified, and the killing intention of the sky is almost condensed into substance, making the temperature here several degrees lower than that around.


    "Everybody, abandon the ship and go to the island."


    Wu Zu slowly stood up from the deck. With his old voice coming out, all of a sudden a sharp arrow like figure shot out from more than a dozen passenger ships. In a blink of an eye, the beach position was occupied by dozens of wizard family experts, and was on guard.


    "Set fire to the whole island."


    Wuzu in the hands of the staff waving, a fire column toward the upper forest rushed. More than 2000 experts of tianwu clan left the ship and landed on the shore. This time, different from the fourth Island, they were obviously ready for the first World War.


    At the time of the fourth Island, the number of them was less than 1000. Now, although two or three hundred people have died in the war, the number is more than 2000. This shows that almost all the powerful members of the tianwu clan have come here.


    It''s killing!


    Also perseverance!


    Prairie fire, can not be urged to spread wildly, the forest mask of the fifth Island occupies three-quarters of the island. As a result, the whole sky was red with fire.


    "Kill..."


    The master of tianwu clan tries to avoid the burning of fire and rush to the enemy who has already appeared.


    Tang Xiu stood on the top of the two-story garden house in the center of the island, looking at the approaching fire, and his eyes showed a sneer. His location, within two kilometers, is a residential area made of reinforced concrete, so no matter how serious the fire is, it will not pose any threat to them.


    But.


    He is a pity for the flame organization, because more than 60% of its members are hidden in dense forests. Although it is impossible for the fire to cause harm to them, it can force them to show up.


    "Kill! Kill like hell! The more fierce you fight, the less threat we will be able to reduce by our Tang clan disciples and members of the black witch family. " Tang Xiu''s heart was cruel, and the light in his eyes kept flashing.


    Twenty minutes later.


    When Tang Xiu saw that Du Huo Shen came towards him like lightning, he immediately yelled: "everyone listen to the order and prepare to kill the enemies of the tianwu clan. Chen Zhizhong, you lead a group of people and give me the two strong men who besiege the tianwu clan. Remember, you are not required to kill them, only to hold them back. "


    "Yes


    Chen Zhizhong gave a big drink and rushed out with more than 20 Tang Zongqiang people.


    Tang Xiu once again said: "Tang Guang, Tang Yan, you two one bright and one dark, sneak attack the two strong enemies, as much as possible to give them heavy damage, or kill them."


    "Yes


    As the air flow in the air changes, the two people instantly disappear in place.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath. Before and after the fire god rushed to his face, his body swayed. He quickly rushed to one of the craziest directions in the fight. He also said, "Huoshen, let your people open their hands and feet to kill the enemy."


    [today is the birthday of a silent night. Please bless me and ask for a monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Vulcan.


    He is a famous master in the whole world. His whereabouts are uncertain, and no one knows his true face. However, he always kills all the enemies with the momentum of destroying and destroying the enemy.


    However, the name appears here again.


    Most of the experts in the tianwu family have heard of the name of the God of fire. Even many core experts of the tianwu family know that the God of fire is the leader of the sacred fire organization.


    "The flame organization?"


    More than 2000 powerful members of the tianwu family finally understood where the forces fighting them in the fourth island came from. They were the members of the sacred fire organization, and the strong ones who had killed many of their clansmen before were the powerful God of fire.


    Wu Zu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. After his judgment, he finally determined that the other party came from three forces, namely, the sacred fire organization, the black witch family, and a strong and heinous Chinese state monk.


    Trap!


    Wuzu has lived for hundreds of years, but he doesn''t understand that this is a trap.


    The black robe was rustling, and his figure was straight and straight. When he dashed into the air, he snapped: "all the descendants of tianwu family are ordered to retreat towards the shore where the passenger ship stops."


    "Hum..."


    A sudden sword light, as if tearing the space barrier, from other planes of fierce attack, instantly split on Wuzu''s head. Although in a hurry, Wuzu offered his life''s sorcerer, his body was still shaking, and when he flew backward, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    What surprised him most was that in the direction of his inverted flight, a sword light like a rainbow, which was hundreds of meters long, bombarded him. He judged in an instant that if he was hit by this blow, even if he could save his life, he would suffer a heavy blow.


    "Virtual."


    A crazy look appeared in Wu Zu''s eyes. As his body was fragmented, a cloud of black fog formed in an instant. The fog was swirling around, gathering and not dispersing. When the sword shaped like a rainbow penetrated the black fog and bombarded the sea of fire a hundred meters away, more than a dozen of tianwu masters in the direction of the sword light all died in the sword light.


    "Roar..."


    Like the roar of wild animals, from the black fog spread out, and then, as the black fog madly reduced, the figure of Wuzu appeared again.


    And now.


    His clothes had been reduced to ashes, but on his wrinkled skin, a large number of strange runes appeared. Those runes were flashing, and the faint red light was emitting from his body, as if there was a volcano in his body, and the rune pattern was the magma exposed outside.


    "Die..."


    Wu Zu turned into a streamer, and instantly appeared in front of Tang Guang. With the explosion of his ten fingertips, the black light burst out, and the fingernails soared wildly. Seeing this, he will tear up Tang Guang''s body.


    "Boom..."


    A violent energy bombarded Wuzu''s right shoulder at this moment, and blew him out.


    Tang Guangxin looks at Tang Xiu, who appears in front of him. His cold body slowly warms up. He has just seen the scythe of death. If it wasn''t for master Tang Xiu''s timely action, he knows that he has died in Wuzu''s hands.


    It''s also a period of transformation.


    However, Wu Zu''s strength has soared by more than ten times after his emptiness, so at that moment, he felt like an ant looking up at the mountain.


    "Who are you?"


    Wuzu howled miserably, and then flew away for a kilometer to stabilize himself, but his right arm had disappeared. His breath was several times as much as that of just falling.


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "who am I? I''m Tang Zong and Tang Xiu. I was the one who slaughtered the master of tianwu clan before. I was the one who offered a large reward for killing your members of the wizard family. Now I am the one who will destroy you tianwu clan. Tianwu people? Hey, hey Today is the day when you will die, and you will not die. Everyone obeys orders and goes all out to kill the enemy. The whole island has been set up by me. No one can step out of this island before the enemy is dead and clean. Kill, kill me crazy! Now, it has come to the point where you die or I die. "


    "What?"


    All the experts of the tianwu clan were shocked. The defeated army of less than 2000 people accelerated a few minutes. When the front-line people arrived at the edge of the coast, a layer of invisible energy blocked their way, allowing them to attack fiercely, still could not pose any threat to the array energy mask.


    The other side.


    The people of the black witch family also showed a look of horror. They did not expect that Tang Xiu would fight against the tianwu family on the fifth island.


    "Damn it."


    The God of fire slashed several tianwu masters with one knife, and looked at the distant coastline. He had already clearly felt that the array energy shield suffered from the attack sent out the breath of fear. I''m afraid it''s a powerful array.


    He finally understood why Tang Xiu did not let his men leave after they entered the fifth island. That''s because if you set foot on this island, you can''t go out again, or you will destroy the geomantic array he secretly set up."This is Force the torch organization and the enemy to work hard


    The God of fire growled helplessly in his heart. The killing speed was faster. In a few minutes, the number of tianwu masters who died in his hands reached dozens.


    Tang Xiu didn''t give Wuzu any more opportunities. The lightning attacks made Wu Zu suffer heavy losses. After half a minute, Wuzu was beaten to death by Tang Xiu.


    "Die for me!"


    At the moment when Tang Xiu was preparing to give Wu Zu his last painful blow, another elder of tianwu clan launched a sneak attack on Tang Xiu. He had been hiding his own strength before, and even kept wandering around tangxiu and Wuzu, looking for opportunities.


    And now.


    He felt the opportunity had come.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. The difference in strength did not work with a rash attack. What''s more, he had been observing his surroundings and had long discovered the supreme elder of tianwu family who had hidden his strength.


    "Chop!"


    The sword was immediately offered by Tang Xiu. With a heavy blow, it hit Wuzu in the chest. The sword was in the opposite direction and split the elder Wuzu in two.


    Instant.


    The two most powerful Wuzu were killed by Tang Xiu. It was at this moment that Tang Xiu''s mind suddenly let out a raging roar. In the moment of consciousness, he fell into a dark moment. Then, it was as if the bright fireworks burst out suddenly, and countless gorgeous brilliance exploded into the darkness, illuminating the dark world.


    "Star power Phagocytosis. "


    As if after countless centuries, but also as if just a moment. Tang Xiu mastered the power of "swallowing" thoroughly. Since his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he thought that the star power should appear, but he has been waiting until this battle, but he did not wait, so he was very disappointed in his heart.


    And now.


    It is hard for him to believe that he has just occupied the gate.


    Devour!


    Devour all the energy, devour the blood of others.


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu seemed to be incarnated as a demon. With the scattered blood of those dead masters, Tang Xiu immediately used the power of swallowing, and the endless energy of heaven and earth, as well as the large amount of blood, were absorbed by him and swallowed into his body.


    Violent energy.


    Converging in the channels of the Tang Dynasty, the original broad meridians were widened several times in a few breaths, so that cracks appeared on the tenacious meridians of the Tang Dynasty. However, every time a new crack appears, the previous crack will be filled and repaired by the chaotic force, and finally remain intact.


    It''s cracked and restored again and again.


    As a result, the width of the channels of Tang Xiu increased continuously, and the tenacity also increased. At the moment, even if someone uses a broad knife to chop, it can''t be cut off in any channel of the Tang Dynasty. Even the experts in the foundation period can''t do it.


    In the universe inside his body, stars are constantly expanding, and hundreds of stars have risen to tens of kilometers in diameter in just a dozen breaths.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Xiu''s body suddenly shocked, because he felt that the stars, unexpectedly have spread out vitality. Yes, it''s vitality. It''s as if these planets gave birth to intelligence and life.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Tang Xiu began to kill the experts of the tianwu clan. His accomplishments were advancing by leaps and bounds. Every master of the tianwu clan died, every member of the sacred fire organization was killed, and every expert of the black wizard family died. The blood of their bodies would gush, melt into the air, and be inhaled into Tang Xiu''s body.


    Phagocytosis.


    Overbearing and crazy.


    When all the masters of the tianwu clan are slaughtered, when there are less than 2000 members left in the flame organization, and when the black witch family loses hundreds of experts. Tang Xiu, who was standing in the air, suddenly felt a shock and burst into his chest with a surge of energy. The whole island''s energy, in an instant, was drained by him. Even the countless stars in the vast universe are shaking with each other.


    Galaxy after galaxy.


    Stars.


    The huge power of the stars and the terrible power of the sun were like the sea blocking the sky and bombarding Tang Xiu directly. When innumerable kinds of energy came to the range of kilometers around tangxiu, they were all devoured into Tang Xiu''s body.


    Dantian universe.


    Tens of thousands of planets began to grow, and the fury of energy poured in, and that energy was directly integrated into the stars. Tang Xiu didn''t know how long it had passed. His heart was completely immersed in swallowing and practicing. Within kilometers around him, no one could get close to him. Even if Huoshen, the God of fire, tried to approach Tang Xiu several times, he was blown away by the surging force.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning cut through the sky, thunder shocking.


    Above the sky, dark clouds cover the blue sky, a series of lightning shuttle in the thick cloud layer, as if at any time can be split down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Island five port.


    The God of fire is gloomy and full of angry flames in his heart. After crazy fighting, there are less than 2000 people left in his sacred fire organization. Even these two thousand people are scarred and some have become disabled.


    This time.


    Compared with the last time when the order of the nine sacred fires was started, the loss was greater, and the big one was not a little bit. Even if he can finally get 20 billion dollars, he will need to spend at least 15 billion dollars to pay for the disabled Organization experts.


    What made him most angry was not how much money he could finally get into his hands, but he found that none of Tang Xiu''s subordinates died in the war. Although most of them were injured, only a few were seriously injured, others were minor injuries.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the power of the Tang clan can wipe out all the tianwu family. Why did they organize the sacred fire to fight against the powerful members of the tianwu clan on the fourth island at the beginning, while the people of the Tang clan ignored it? Why did they come to the fifth Island, and the people of Tang clan wanted their sacred fire organization to participate in the fight?


    The God of fire even saw with his own eyes that when members of his sacred fire organization were slaughtered by the powerful members of the tianwu family, the strong people of the nearby Tang clan did not have any support at all. They only cared about attacking the experts of the tianwu family. Otherwise, the members of his organization would never suffer such a great loss.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    Although Huoshen has hated many people in his life, he has never hated Tang Xiu and Tang Zong as much as he does today, reaching Jiuyou.


    He wanted to ask Tang Xiu for an explanation, but the sudden changes made him impact the surging breath several times, but he was blasted away again and again. Tang Xiu didn''t even give him a chance to speak in person.


    "Say, you must give me a statement, or I will not finish with you."


    In his anger, the God of fire did not care about anything else. Standing at the harbor covered by the array, he even showed a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Tang Guang, dressed in white, has a strong smell of blood all over his body. His white clothes have been bloody for a long time. Then, the whole person seems to have just come out of the sea of blood. Even the blood splashed on his handsome face was not wiped clean.


    He was smiling and looking at the God of fire with a gentle voice: "boss of Vulcan, do you really want to say something? With my family? Or from the whole Tang clan? "


    The God of fire roared: "no matter it is the patriarch of your family, or your Tang Zong, you must give me a statement today. When Tang Zong is fighting side by side, it''s hard for us to help our comrades. Why can you save your Tang clan''s companions? Why can you save the members of the black witch family? Why can''t you save my brothers from the sacred fire organization? "


    Tang Guang lowered his head, and his smile was more brilliant. He said softly, "since you want to know, since you want to know, since you want a statement, I can give it to you now for my master..."


    The voice dropped.


    A fairy sword shot out of Tang Guang''s left hand in an instant. Almost instantaneously, it had already stabbed in front of the fire god''s face.


    "Whew..."


    Caught off guard, the God of fire tried his best to avoid the lightning like sword. However, before he could put down his momentary heart, a faint air wave was suddenly noticed by him.


    "Poof..."


    The fairy sword, which appeared out of thin air, instantly pierced the heart of the God of fire, and the tip of the Sword Pierced out of his chest. Then he burst out of the big hole in his chest.


    Heart, destroyed.


    Five zang organs, all destroyed.


    Even the channels of his power were cut off by the furious Zhenyuan.


    "Boom..."


    A violent blow from mo''awu''s body, when the fairy sword dashed out of the body of the God of fire, the body of the God of fire was like a kite with a broken line, and flew backward toward the back.


    "For Why? "


    The remaining consciousness filled his heart with confusion, and almost exhausted all his strength to ask this question.


    Tang Guang showed a sense of coldness and instantly appeared in front of the God of fire. With the immortal sword cutting off the head of the God of fire, he burst out laughing and said, "why? Because there is no need for your organization to exist. Because the flame organization is an evil organization. You only have money in your eyes, but you don''t ask about the details. You kill innocent people indiscriminately. It is also because the people of the sacred fire organization have arrested the people of Tangzong and even severely injured them and handed them over to the supreme elder of tianwu clan. "


    Mo AWU also instantly appeared near the body of the God of fire, sneered and said: "our patriarch said that your sacred fire organization is a group of bastards who recognize money but don''t recognize people. The reason why they put out a sum of money to hire you is because they want you to make cannon fodder for us. Do you understand the cannon fodder? Only you lose a lot, only you all die clean, can you wash away the mistakes you have done before. And you, the culprit, must be responsible for the poor people who have been killed by your organization. "In the vision of the God of fire, the heaven and earth whirled wildly. He saw his headless body, the blood column spurting from his neck, and the hole in his chest. His consciousness, in the rapid dissipation, but before it completely dissipates, that strong regret, makes him full of despair.


    Yes!


    He regrets!


    Regret how to seek skin with the tiger, regret how to relax the vigilance of Tangzong people.


    Money?


    I have money, but if I lose my life, even if the golden mountains and silver mountains are placed in front of me, they are all my own things. I want to What''s the use?


    He wanted to roar, he wanted to curse.


    But he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. Because his mouth was wide, his consciousness passed faster. When the last scene disappeared, and the whole world turned into darkness, his consciousness collapsed completely.


    Tang Guang''s face showed disdain. He turned his head and looked around him. The members of the sacred fire organization who showed a look of fear one by one showed great prosperity in the moment.


    "Do you want to kill them all?"


    Mo AWU said in a deep voice, "since we have killed the God of fire and their supreme leader, they don''t have to live. Otherwise, if anyone wants to revenge the God of fire, we Tang Zong will still leave trouble. "


    Tang Yan''s figure appeared from the air. Wearing a bronze mask, she shook her head and said, "we kill the God of fire. The patriarch may be satisfied with our practice, but if we kill all the 2000 people of the sacred fire organization, I''m afraid the patriarch will be angry. I think it''s better for us to reuse the waste. As long as we control their lives, they can let us drive them in the future. "


    "I''ll do it!"


    Yoshiko Yamamoto burst out laughing, and her delicate body rose into the air in an instant. Looking at the 1000 or 2000 sacred fire Organization experts with fear on their faces, they cried out: "you should know our strength. Originally, we were going to slaughter you all and let you accompany your God of fire, your supreme leader, to the hell to make atonement. But now, we''ve changed our attention and given you a chance to live. All of them gave up their resistance and put their lives in my hands. From now on, they will be the peripheral members of Tang clan. Otherwise, today is your day of death. "


    "Asshole!"


    "You are despicable."


    "Spell it."


    Dozens of experts of the flame organization rose in succession, almost holding the belief that they must die, and rushed to Yamamoto.


    The corner of Yamamoto''s mouth showed a sense of disdain. A fairy sword instantly turned into a sword of several hundred meters, and killed several experts of the sacred fire organization with one blow. At the same time, Tang Yan also made an instant move. Both of them broke through the period of transforming gods recently, and their strength was very strong. So their two hands were a naked massacre. In half a minute, dozens of experts in the organization of the sacred flame were all slaughtered.


    "Who still wants to die? We will help you. If you don''t want to die, throw away your weapons and sit on the ground with your knees crossed. "


    The 1000 or 2000 masters of the sacred fire organization have been killed by Yamamoto and Tang Yan. Look around, there are dozens of strong men who are covetous. They throw away their weapons and sit down on the ground according to Yamamoto''s order.


    They are large in number, but they have witnessed the strength of Tang Zong when they fight with the enemies of tianwu clan. They are simply terrible killing machines, with a hundred times more powerful than them, one by one ruthless, killing like chickens. At this time, if you disobey them, I''m afraid that as the woman said, all of them will be slaughtered.


    I don''t want to die.


    Better to live than to die.


    This is the true reflection of the hearts of 1000 or 2000 members of the flame organization.


    Masako Yamamoto nodded with satisfaction and said in a loud voice, "give me all your spiritual defense, and cooperate with me to set a ban in your body. Otherwise, I will cut off your heads, cut off your limbs and throw them into the sea to feed the sharks


    Two days.


    It took two days to ban all the 1762 masters of the torch organization. That is to say, from now on, the lives of the 1762 members of the torch organization have been firmly controlled by sakiko Yamamoto.


    One thought can decide whether they live or die.


    The other people of the Tang clan expressed their admiration one by one, because the only one who knew this kind of divinity controlling skill was kuiko Yamamoto. Even if they want to control the lives of some members of the organization, they can''t.


    These two days.


    All the members of the black witch family gathered on a small slope. They witnessed the collapse of the torch organization and the strength of Tang Zong''s disciples. Except for the star wheel, all the members of the black witch family are worried about their fate. Like the people of the flame organization, they will be killed mercilessly or controlled by that woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Eighteen days have passed since the battle to kill thousands of tianwu people. And for 18 days, everyone was trapped on the fifth island. Fortunately, there is a lot of grain in the fifth island. Otherwise, even if those practitioners are very strong, they will be starved to death.


    After the burning of the mountain forest, more than ten meters high on the soil slope, Tang Guang frowned and constantly looked at the area covered by huge energy, which was the place where Tang Xiu was.


    "Chi Nan, what''s the situation of shiye? How could this happen all of a sudden? " Tang Guang asked slowly.


    Chi Nan rolled his eyes and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"? There are too many secrets in the Lord. Even if I follow him every day, I can''t find out how much. "


    Tang Guang took a deep breath and suppressed his anxiety. He said with a smile: "it is impossible to follow my master every day. Even if you become my teacher, it is impossible."


    "You beg to be beaten."


    Chi Nan Yang raised his hand and said angrily, "you are such a pigmented son that you can''t spit out ivory. I really doubt how Tang''an has such an impudent brother as you."


    "I doubt it, too."


    There was a wave in the surrounding air, and a light voice came into Tang Guang''s and Chi Nan''s ears. Even a dozen Tang Zong''s disciples roared with laughter.


    Tang''an''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. He was angry and called out, "Tang''an, I don''t want to take you to mend the knife like this! I''m your brother, whatever I say


    "Chi Nan, do you think so?"


    Tang''an''s voice came out again, and the laughter around him was even louder.


    Chi Nan held a smile and shook his head desperately and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s not like it! Ha ha... "


    A few words of ridicule, so that all around the people are relaxed a lot. After the end of the war, their nerves were still tense, for fear that Tang Xiu might have a little problem. Now, under this kind of atmosphere, their mood is much more peaceful. This is also the clever Tang Yan, who seldom talks, and deliberately says a few more words at the moment.


    "Eh?"


    Tang an suddenly looked moved, and a light Yi sound came out of his mouth.


    For a moment, all the disciples of Tangzong and the star wheel sitting on their knees not far away turned their heads and looked at the oppressive breath nearby. They are all powerful masters. They are extremely sensitive to the changes of the air flow around them. In just a moment, they all feel the huge breath, which has a slight weakening.


    The star wheel floated up and quickly came to Tang Guang and others. Staring at Tang Xiu''s direction, he said slowly, "that breath is weakening. If you go on at this speed, it will dissipate completely for more than ten minutes. Is the boss OK? "


    "Possible!"


    Tang Guang nodded. He was always true to the people outside Tang Zong, but the star wheel was an exception because Tang Guang knew that the star wheel was his own.


    Suddenly.


    The surging breath is as clean as the tide. Then, a breath that was dozens of times larger than that just came. More than a dozen Tangzong masters, Xinglun and his five Dharma protectors, were rushed out by the breath and smashed onto the stone ground hundreds of meters away.


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    More than 20 people gushed blood from their mouths and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Tang dark appeared from the space barrier, kneeling on one knee and pressing one hand on the ground. As the blood spurted out, her eyes showed a look of horror and murmured: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the master? "


    The voice has just dropped.


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared out of thin air, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately raised his right arm. With a somewhat embarrassed look on his handsome face, he said with a wry smile, "are you ok? I just made a breakthrough. I didn''t control my breath. Cough Well, take these pills first


    Said.


    Four jade bottles appeared in his hands out of thin air. As the corks of the jade bottles were opened together, more than 20 healing elixirs flew to the hands of more than 20 people who got up from the ground.


    For a moment.


    More than 20 people looked at each other with a strange look on their faces.


    Just breaking through?


    Not controlling the breath?


    Is it just a bad breath that can lead to such a terrible attack?


    Tang Yan swallowed his mouth and quickly flew to Tang Xiu. He asked curiously, "master, you said that you just broke through. Now your cultivation is..."


    Tang Xiu gently raised his arm and was preparing to move his muscles and bones. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something and put down his arm in a hurry. He did not put down his arm fast. However, such a slow movement made a deep hole of half a meter wide on the ground under his feet.


    "I..."


    Tang Xiu''s face was more embarrassed, but he said: "the period of crossing the robbery, the later period of crossing the robbery.". It''s just killing me. It''s inexplicable to break through. If I didn''t use the secret method to control the power I had, I''m afraid that the disaster would have come down. That Just now, I didn''t mean to, but the speed of strength surge is too fast, and I haven''t adapted to such a strong power. No It''s my body. I haven''t adapted yet. "During the robbery period?


    Inexplicable breakthrough?


    More than 20 people were petrified collectively. They looked at Tang Xiu as if they were seeing an alien visitor:


    do you know how much impact your light words have on us?


    During the robbery period?


    It was a robbery period!


    Once passed the test of heaven and earth, it is able to fly up to the fairyland and become a real immortal!


    After more than 20 people sobered up from their dullness, Tang Yan finally said with a wry smile: "master, it''s a great thing for you to break through to the later stage of the robbery. According to your ability, I believe it won''t be long before you can fully grasp this power. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "it''s definitely not a good thing to break through to the later stage of the robbery."! Because of the soaring strength, I can''t control it at all. A little bit of action will bring out strong power. Next, I''m afraid that for a long time, I''m afraid we''ll have to practice in seclusion. "


    Tang''an said in a hurry: "master, you often work for all kinds of tedious things. It''s time to cultivate yourself in seclusion! Only by stabilizing the realm and controlling the power can we lead Tangzong to become more and more powerful. However, the most important thing now is, can you break the array on this island? We have been here for 18 days. If we stay any longer, we will have nothing to do, but the original members of the flame organization, as well as some members of the tianwu clan who are not highly trained, will starve to death on this island. "


    Eighteen days?


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that 18 days had passed since the time when the elite of tianwu clan were slaughtered. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and quickly asked, "where is the God of fire?"


    Tang dark and Tang Guang looked at each other and said respectfully, "we have killed them."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "did you kill him?"


    Tang Yan said: "yes, this time, the flame organization suffered heavy losses. When fighting against the powerful enemies of the tianwu clan, we didn''t help them. We didn''t give a helping hand to anyone. As a result, they lost a lot. In the end, less than 2000 people were left. The God of fire is very angry and wants you to give him an account. I observed that he had killed you and had a deep hostility to Tangzong. So we had to fight him first and get rid of him directly to avoid future trouble. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it, nodded and said, "kill it! Even if you don''t kill him, I''m afraid I won''t keep him alive. There is no need for the flame organization to exist. It is a good thing to destroy an organization that only cares about money and lives. By the way, how did you deal with the more than 1000 people of the torch organization? "


    Yamamoto came and said with a smile, "patriarch, they all choose to submit to us and are willing to become the peripheral members of our Tang clan."


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "we have to ask them these peripheral members."


    Yamamoto said, "Lord, I have controlled their lives. As long as I have an idea, all of them will die."


    Tang Xiu said, "then take them..."


    Suddenly.


    His words stopped suddenly. With a flash of light from the bottom of his eyes, he immediately showed a satisfied smile on his handsome face, nodded and praised: "Shizi, you have done a good job. Since their lives are under your control, it means that they will obey your orders honestly in the future. Let them hibernate first, and then make plans after I have completely stabilized my realm and been able to break out the strength of the realm at the later stage of the crossing


    Yamamoto asked, "master, what shall we do next? Get out of here? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I can''t leave yet. If I get on the passenger ship, it will cause damage to the passenger ship. You leave first. I need to stay here for a while, and then I can control my strength before I leave. "


    As soon as Yamamoto''s eyes lit up, he asked in a hurry: "Lord, do you want me to stay with you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you have to settle down the remaining people of the torch organization, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu tells Tang an how to break the array. Watching her break the Fengshui array that covers the whole fifth Island, Tang Xiucai sits on the beach with knees bent.


    Half a month later.


    Tang Xiu was barely able to control his own strength, and then took the passenger ship left behind and headed for Kowloon island.


    After half a month of practice, he realized that it would take at least a few years for him to control the power of the later stage of the robbery. Once he can master it thoroughly, then he can choose to cross the robbery and become a real master of crossing the robbery period. Even, he had a vague feeling that once he succeeded in the robbery, his strength would be stronger than that of ordinary immortals. Even if he fought with the experts in the realm of Dixian, he might have the power to fight.


    "Shut up!"


    After returning to Jiulong Island, Tang Xiu arranged all the things that needed to be arranged. Then he directly chose to go to the Linglong pagoda where Gu Yaner was, and began his long-term seclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Time flies and time flies.


    Tang Xiu relied on the magic power of "swallowing", and his accomplishments soared to the later stage of the robbery, which also brought him a lot of hidden dangers. Without down-to-earth training step by step, not only can not control the soaring power in the body, can not play the sixth strength of the stars and Tianyuan, and even the physical strength can not reach the level of normal cultivation.


    Three years.


    for three years, Tang Xiu only left Jiulong island once. That was Gu Yaner, who had recovered from his injury, and took the exquisite pagoda to the Malacca Strait, which is known as the "crossroads on the sea". All the 35680 intelligent plants transformed into human beings are transferred to the small world of Longquan Mountain.


    Then.


    He contacted duanmulin and handed over a large number of high-tech technologies in Sanxing ruins to duanmulin. As for the secret scientific research base established by the state of Huaxia, Tang Xiu didn''t pay more attention to it. He just ordered Tang Zong''s disciples who stayed in China to help as much as possible if the country had any difficulties.


    Kowloon island.


    In the Linglong pagoda, Tang Xiu took a sip of hot tea with a strong aroma. In front of him, the rattan slave sat cross legged, as if hidden without breath, as if it were a raging volcano. Rao is a monk in Tang Dynasty, who has completely stabilized his current state and is comparable to those who practiced in the later period of Dujie, but he still feels a little frightened.


    "Master."


    Tower stairs, Gu Yan Er wearing a white robe, mouth with a smile came down. Her eyes, which looked like smoke, swept over the rattan slave sitting on the ground, and then looked at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and asked, "is it back to the realm of Jinxian?"


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "in the past three years, we have spent a lot of cultivation resources, and finally refined Hongmeng daodan. If I can''t recover to the golden immortal realm, it''s a waste of resources!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the main reason for refining Hongmeng daodan lies in the holy dragon fruit obtained a few years ago. Who would have thought that the immortal world could break the scalp and get the holy fruit, even on this small earth? "


    Tang Zong said, "master Tang has been practicing all the resources for three years. The rate of consumption is also extremely fast. If it goes on like this, maybe in less than two years, all the reserves of Tangzong will be consumed completely. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "there are 200000 Boy Scouts. Their daily consumption of resources is astronomical. In addition, we have refined four kinds of precious pills including Hongmeng daodan, which really consumes a lot of resources. Now, the number of core members of Tang clan has reached 560. With the help of the small world, they all broke through to the period of deification, and the speed of resource consumption was really too high. I think it''s hard to stick to the two-year deadline. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "it is not them that consume the most resources, but the 35680 intelligent plants that turn into human beings. Who could have imagined that the deepest details of our Tang clan are 35680 big demons who are comparable to the powerful ones in heaven and fairyland? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the rattan slave in front of him, nodded and said, "more than 80% of the resources in the small world are used up by them. But it''s also worth it. With these masters, we will be able to occupy a territory in a short time once we reach the fairyland in the future. In addition, with you as the master of the golden elixir, we can have a foothold in the fairyland for a while. "


    "Have you decided? When will we gather and soar? When shall we kill the fairyland


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "this is not the time. Let''s wait. Two years, not more than two years at most, we will kill all the fairyland. Only there, we Tang Zong can develop rapidly, and only there, we are very familiar with the place. There''s only one thing I''m most worried about now


    "Master, what are you worried about? The enemy? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "time, I''m worried about time. When I left the earth for a year, and in the fairyland has been ten thousand years. Now, it''s been five years since I returned to earth. In case the fairyland has passed 50000 years, I wonder if the original enemies are still alive? I don''t have a chance to avenge myself. "


    Gu Yan''er said, "master, you have made a mistake. Although I don''t know why, you have been in the fairyland for ten thousand years, and the earth has been in the past year, but I have studied the laws of space and time, and I am very clear about the time velocity of the two places. A year on earth is about a hundred years in the fairyland. "


    A year?


    A century?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and he quickly asked, "are you sure?"


    Gu Yan Er nodded heavily and said, "I can be sure that it can''t be wrong."


    Tang Xiu frowned again and murmured, "why is that? I have been in the fairyland for ten thousand years, and only one year has passed since the earth? "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a moment and said, "master, there are several possibilities, but I think the most possible is that when you enter the fairyland, you encounter time bubbles."


    Tang Xiu had never heard of the name. Looking at Gu Yan''er''s serious expression, he immediately asked, "what is time bubble?"Gu Yan''er said: "time bubble is a kind of bubble similar to water formed by collision between time and space, which is a unique space. In some time bubbles, time can flow back, while in some time bubbles, time can be accelerated. When you enter the fairyland and attach to others, you may encounter time bubbles in the process, and they are time bubbles that lead to time reversal. "


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "if your previous conclusion is correct, the earth is one year old and the fairyland is a hundred years old, that is my original wisp of divinity. I met the time bubble that led to the backward flow of time. In five years, five hundred years have passed in the fairyland. Even if we go to the fairyland in two years, it will only be the past 700 years. If this is the case, my worry is groundless. "


    GU Yaner said with a smile," master, do you have a good idea? When we arrive in the fairyland, where are you going to choose as our Mountain Gate station


    "The white headed galaxy."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complicated look and said slowly.


    Gu Yan''er was stunned and then said in surprise, "that''s the sphere of influence of Xianting, Shifu..."


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "I know that''s the sphere of influence of Xianting, but it''s on the edge of Xianting territory. It''s far away from the central fairy palace of Xianting. I''ve been to a place, fog source sea. There are countless islands in the whole sea of fog source, and the one who controls the sea is mu Zun Xuan Xian. "


    Gu Yan''er exclaimed: "elder martial brother Mu Zun? He Didn''t he die in the hands of the Luocha people? How... "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it was I who couldn''t bear to watch him die, so I finally rescued him. It''s a pity that his wife and children died miserably, and his people were slaughtered. After I helped him to kill all his enemies, he was disillusioned and disappeared in the sight of countless powerful people in the fairyland. The fog source sea is the place where he lives in seclusion. Apart from me, only three people know about it. "


    "Who else knows besides you?" he asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu vomited out two names: "snow Qingcheng, qiongwei xianzun."


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yan''er slowly said, "master, you are gambling. Although I think I know elder martial brother Mu Zun, but... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand and said, "if we have a small number of Tangzong, even if there are hundreds of people, I don''t have to choose the place there. But we have too many people. Two or three hundred thousand people have arrived in the fairyland. If there is no hiding place, I''m afraid we will be exposed soon. Where is the fairyland? I think you know it very well. In the face of a big enemy, even if I gamble a lot, it is better than being found out directly and being slaughtered by a strong enemy. "


    Gu Yan''er said, "master, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. After a long silence, he saw the rattan slave sitting cross his knees open his eyes and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Teng Nu got up and said with a smile, "Lord, I have broken through to the late stage of Tianxian. Although I don''t know how strong Xuanxian is, if I meet him, I still have confidence to kill him."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have more than 30000 demons, and your details are really profound. When we get to the fairyland, after a period of practice, I''m afraid you will be able to make many breakthroughs to Xuanxian realm. Teng Nu, I have a strong enemy in the fairyland. Even if you have more than 30000 demons fighting together, I''m afraid any one of them can easily kill you. Therefore, you must keep a low profile and be patient, and never reveal your true identity. "


    A scarlet light flashed through tengnu''s eyes and said, "Lord, your enemy is our enemy. You have given us new life and you have given us strength. Whether on this planet or in the fairyland, you will always be our Lord. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "from today on, I''m going to end my life of closed cultivation. You will stay in this exquisite pagoda, and when you go to the fairyland, you will come outside. "


    "Good!"


    Fuji said respectfully.


    After leaving the Linglong pagoda, Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner came to Jiulong island. When they had just set foot on the shore, they were discovered by more than a dozen Tangzong masters.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Gu Xiaoxue and Tang Guang, Tang dark three people appear in front of Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, salute one after another.


    Tang Xiu asked, "where are my parents?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "practice in the palace."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "tell me about their accomplishments and the cultivation realm of the Tang family. In addition, you have been in charge of Tangzong for the past three years, and tell us about the current situation of Tangzong. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Gu Xiaoxue organized the following words in her heart, and then roughly described the situation of Tang Xiu''s parents and Tang family members in the past three years: "two years ago, when you gave your parents that precious pill, their physique changed completely. In the past two years, their training speed is extremely fast, especially six months ago, they went to the small world to practice, and their strength has increased dramatically. Now they have all broken through to the period of primordial infant. Maybe it won''t be long before they can break through to the period of transforming gods. "


    "The cultivation speed of the Tang family is not very slow, but it is quite different from your parents. Almost all of them have the strength of the golden elixir, but their mood is a little worse. Shifu, she is going to set up a heart training array recently, so that all the people of the Tang family can go into the heart training array to practice. "


    Speaking of this.


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, then said: "our Tang clan has developed rapidly. Even those children in the boy scouts, most of them have broken through to the golden elixir period, and even a small part of them have already reached the prime infant stage. A total of 49 formations were taught to them. If they encounter enemies with similar accomplishments and the same number, they can definitely crush each other. In addition, there are two people in Tang Zong who need to be appreciated because their accomplishments have surpassed those of Tang Guang and Tang dark and me


    Tang Xiu was shocked and asked in surprise, "who?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Gu Yin and little blind man."


    Thinking of their physique, Tang Xiu immediately asked, "what state have they reached?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "the ancient sound has broken through to the middle period of the combination, and the little blind man has also broken through to the early stage of the combination. Before, Tang Guang had a fight with Gu Yin''s little martial uncle, but he failed miserably. "


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile, nodded and said, "the two of them have made great progress, which I had expected for a long time. Talk about the others. "


    Gu Xiaoxue thought for a moment and said, "the blind mother-in-law has already broken through to the realm of the Heavenly Master. In addition to the cultivation methods we provide, her strength is comparable to that of the strong in the fitness period. Uncle Chen Zhizhong''s cultivation has broken through to the later period of integration. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what about snow jade?"


    Gu Xiaoxue said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "I''ll give you three days to call all Tangzong disciples from all over the world back to Kowloon island. Now that the prototype of our Tang clan''s power has been formed, it''s time for me to reorganize the clan''s armed forces. "


    "Yes


    Gu Xiaoxue showed a trace of doubt, but still nodded to agree.


    In the palace.


    As soon as Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner stepped into the gate, there was a gust of fragrant wind coming. Now, it has been completely transformed. It seems that Su Lingyun, a teenager, appears in front of them.


    "Xiu''er, Yan''er."


    Su Lingyun''s smile was particularly brilliant. Even though they were all in Kowloon Island, Tang Xiu left Linglong pagoda twice in the past three years, and met her only once.


    "Ma."


    Tang Xiu used to dream of helping his mother embark on the road of practice. Now, looking at her radiant and elegant mother, the tip of her nose is faintly sour.


    Su Lingyun took Gu Yan''er''s hand with a smile and said with a smile, "you two children, always stay in the exquisite pagoda. I wanted to find you, but Yunde refused to let me, saying that I would affect your cultivation. Yan''er, you two have lived together in the Linglong pagoda for three years. How come you haven''t conceived a child yet


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu is silly, and Gu Yan''er is full of shame and looks down.


    Su Lingyun said, "Yan''er! Xiu''er is thin skinned and full of practice. When the boy grows up, his career is very important, but it is also a big thing to get married! If he doesn''t take the initiative, you have to take the initiative. Don''t talk about the issue of seniority. It''s the age now. As long as you like it, there''s no problem in getting married and having children. "


    Bear to say: "I am afraid to raise a strong son of the lonely face."


    Su Lingyun said with satisfaction, "since you are willing to take the initiative, you will call my mother directly."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t get promoted and almost choked to death by saliva. Gu Yan''er is her apprentice. As soon as she opens her golden mouth, she even confuses all her seniority.


    "Mom, don''t make any mistakes. I''ll..." Tang Xiu said, his eyes swept from the face of Gu Yan''er, and the words behind him were choked back to his stomach.


    Su Lingyun glared at Tang Xiu and pretended to be angry: "what? Don''t you think your cultivation is high and you don''t listen to mom? What a good child is tobacco? She has been with you for so many years. She is definitely a good daughter-in-law who is hard to find with a lantern. As for As for WANYING, you don''t have to worry about it. I asked WANYING in a roundabout way before. As a result, WANYING''s child told me directly that she didn''t mind how many women you had. As long as you had some place in your heart, people would be satisfied. "


    Tang Xiu had a headache. He took a few steps towards it and said, "Mom, don''t worry about our affairs. My dad should be up there? I''ll go to him. ""The child


    Su Lingyun was in a hurry and glared at Tang Xiu''s back. Then she took Gu Yan''er and went inside, muttering something while walking.


    When Tang Xiu came to the second floor, he saw Tang Yunde leaning in the corridor with a cigarette in his hand. He had a smile on his face, and he looked like a joke.


    "Dad


    Tang Xiu cried with a bitter smile.


    Tang Yunde said with a smile: "you boy really didn''t inherit my good quality of emotional specificity. If I didn''t stop you, your mother would have gone to the Linglong pagoda and carried you out to get married and have children."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "in fact, I was not like this before..."


    Tang Yunde raised his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it is like this. Don''t explain it to me. I''m not in a hurry to have a grandson. On the contrary, it''s your mother''s side. You''ll have a headache later. What''s more, those women are excellent. I''m afraid the emotional problems between you and them will make you headache


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. He even recognized the taste of schadenfreude from his father''s large population. Shaking his head, Tang Xiu said: "emotional problems, take a step to see a step! I don''t have so much time to put my feelings on. Now I''m a big family and a big business. I must seize the time to develop my power and improve my strength. "


    Tang Yunde shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can help you with other things, but I can''t help this one. You can do it yourself. "


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk about this topic again, so he said, "Dad, I need to talk to you about something. Let''s go to the study."


    "Good!"


    Tang Yunde nodded. If it was an ordinary thing, they could talk about it here. But when his son proposed to go to the study to talk, he realized that the matter was very important.


    After sitting down in a study of more than 200 square meters with luxurious decoration, Tang Xiu took out a cigarette from the space ring, handed it to Tang Yunde, lit it himself, and then lit one himself, saying, "Dad, in two years at most, we are going to leave the earth ball and develop in the fairyland. In the past two years, there has been a lot of work to be done, but the top priority is to have revenge and revenge, and it is time to repay the blood debt. "


    Tang Yun De''s expression moved and immediately asked, "do you mean, are you ready to start with the duolong family?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "it''s not just the dorong family, but also the top three organizations in the world, as well as the world''s first intelligence organization, the black wind organization. They are like cancer. If they are not eradicated, they will cause great trouble in the future. "


    Tang Yunde''s face showed an incredible look and murmured, "Xiu''er, how can this be possible? Those organizations and families have a deep foundation, which can be described as terror. Can Tang Zong deal with so many forces and families at one time? "


    Tang Xiu confidently said, "Dad, don''t mention these organizations and families. Even if we Tang Zong and the whole world are enemies, we can easily conquer them. In fact, I have another purpose. "


    "For what purpose?"


    Tang Yunde said curiously.


    Tang Xiu said slowly: "200000 boy scouts, now they have a strong strength, so I need to find the enemy for them and train. Next, I want to reorganize the armed forces of Tang Zong. "


    Tang Yunde was shocked and said: "do you mean to let those children fight against the four major organizations and the duolong family? No, absolutely not. They are really too young. The oldest is only a teenager, and the youngest is only seven or eight years old. If you let them go, you are sending them to die. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Dad, there are some things you don''t understand. The flowers in the greenhouse can never stand the wind and rain. Fairyland is a cruel place, where intrigue and fighting are everywhere. Even many fairyland children, since they consciously began, have begun to accept cruel training, killing. In the world where people eat people and immortals eat immortals, only by grinding themselves into sharp knives and sharp swords, can they survive and get longer. "


    "But..."


    Tang Yunde opened his mouth and wanted to say something else.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said, "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make a good piece of steel. What we are facing in the future is a formidable enemy. If they can''t grow up quickly now, they will die in the hands of the enemy in the future. "


    "Who is our enemy, Hugh?" Tang Yunde asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "Dad, this is not the time to tell you. What you need to do now is to go all out to practice and strive to break through to a higher level as soon as possible. In the fairyland, the strong are respected. If we don''t want to be trampled on, if we don''t want to die under the enemy''s butcher''s knife, we should seize the time to make ourselves stronger. In the future, I need your help. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Tang Yunde nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "fight the tiger brothers, fight against the father and son. No matter who our enemy is, I will not be your burden, but will fight with you. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and nodded, "I am waiting for the day when I will fight with you."


    Tang Yunde was aware of his own strength and his son''s terror. He secretly decided to practice hard in the future. Even if he could not catch up with his son in a short time, he could not be left too far behind. When a cigarette was lit, he looked up and said, "I''ll contact your two uncles right away. They have been waiting for 20 or 30 years to get revenge. I told them the news and told them to hurry up and get ready. "


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry, "Dad, don''t worry."


    Tang Yunde was stunned and bewildered: "why?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I have great faith in the two uncles, but I can''t guarantee whether there are pickpockets around them. If you tell them the situation now, and their men spread the news, it will bring us a lot of trouble


    Tang Yunde suddenly nodded and said, "you are right. I will inform them later."


    Cold wind, wandering in the vast sea, but Kowloon island is warm as spring, flowers bloom. On the third day of the secret conversation between Tang Xiu and his father Tang Yunde, a bright moon hung in the sky to light up some light for the world.


    In the middle of the island.


    The vast hall, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, has been recalled to all Tangzong disciples. Even those Tang Zong disciples who are responsible for important tasks all over the world also rush back at this time.


    In the dead hall, hundreds of high-level disciples of the Tang clan all quietly watched Tang Xiu sitting on the podium, waiting for the patriarch Tang Xiu to announce important things.


    That''s right.


    They are all wise people. Since the patriarch Tang Xiu has called all of them back, he must have something important to announce. Because, this kind of meeting, even when Tang Zong was founded, did not achieve.


    "Master, everyone is here."


    Gu Xiaoxue stood beside the lectern, his right fist stuck on his left chest and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly. When he stood up, his eyes slowly swept over the faces of everyone in the hall. Finally, he found that she nodded to himself. Tang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have a few things to announce this time. These events will indicate that the name of Tangzong will disappear completely from today. "


    "What?"


    Hundreds of Tang Zong''s high-level disciples all showed an incredible look.


    Tang Xiushen Sheng said: "this matter, I discussed with Gu Yaner, and decided that from today on, Tang Zong will be dissolved and a new force will be established. Its name is: Tang Empire. "


    "Tang Empire?"


    All the people were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, hoping to know what would shock them.


    Tang Xiu said, "I have decided to leave the earth and go to the fairyland in two years'' time. Therefore, the flag of our prosperous Tang Empire will be planted in a place suitable for survival in fairyland in two years


    Gu Xiaoxue respectfully asked, "master, can you tell me more about the establishment of the Tang Empire?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "now, I will talk about the structure of the Tang Empire. The Tang Empire will be divided into five parts and one hall. They are the military department, the political department, the shadow department, the killing department, the finance department and the TIANYAO hall. "


    "Next, personnel appointments."


    "The army is divided into four groups, namely, the battle dragon army, the battle tiger army, the battle sparrow army and the war force army. Tang Guang is the commander of the battle dragon army, Mo AWU is the commander of the battle tiger army, Hao Lei is the commander of the battle bird army, and Chen Shaohua is the commander of the battle force army. In the future, the four legions will be stationed in the southeast, northwest and four regions respectively after our Tang Empire occupies the territory of fairyland. "


    "The head of the Ministry of political affairs is Tang Yunpeng and Mo Arwen. MOA Wen assists Tang Yunpeng in handling the government affairs of the Empire. We must let the people of the prosperous Tang Empire live happily."


    "The person in charge of the shadow department is the Golden Lion and the night 13. The night 13 assists the golden lion. To establish the intelligence network, we must take the territory of the prosperous Tang Empire as the center and spread in all directions. I hope that in the future, the intelligence personnel of the shadow department will be able to penetrate all over the fairyland. "


    "The person in charge of the killing department is Tang Yan, assisted by Fengyang and Shuigui. I need a group of killing machines that come without trace and kill in the invisible. I hope that in the future, our enemies can be solved by you quietly. "


    "The head of the finance department, Gu Xiaoxue and Tang min. Tang Xiaobao is in charge of the whole empire. The development of the Tang Empire was inseparable from the assistance of huge finance and treasures. I hope you can manage this area well, so that our Shengtang group will not be in short supply in terms of cultivation resources. "


    "TIANYAO hall, the person in charge is rattan slave and swallow Xingchong. They will command 35680 big demons, as the sacred hall of our Tang Empire. When we are in crisis, they will go out and wipe out all the powerful enemies. "When Tang Xiu said this, a sharp look appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "tell me, can you be competent?"


    Brush


    All the people who were mentioned got up from their chairs and yelled:


    "yes!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said: "focus on the four legions. In the next few days, 200000 boy scouts will be incorporated into four major legions, each with a tentative number of 50000. In the next two years, I will select the enemy for you, and let you have a small trial of ox knife and small training. The target is the world''s top three organizations, as well as the black wind organization and the duolong family. "


    "In the next two years, I will personally set up the commander-in-chief''s office and cultivate a supreme commander of the military department. You four can rest assured that the characters I have cultivated with my own hands will definitely be able to convince you in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A meeting for four hours.


    At the end of the meeting, Gu Xiaoxue went to the stage and said respectfully, "master, I have two questions to ask."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "say it."


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "since we have established the Tang Empire, we can''t be leaderless. Your appointment has been made, but no one has taken over as the head of the Tang Empire. "


    Mo AWU stood up from his chair and said in a deep voice, "Gu Xiaoxue, I think your question is unnecessary, because only the suzerain is qualified to be the leader of our prosperous Tang Empire."


    "Yes


    Hundreds of Tang Zong''s disciples all stood up and looked at Tang Xiu with fanatical eyes.


    Tang Xiu raised his arms and said with a smile, "we are the closest of our own people. I will not give up hypocritical. I will be the first head of the Tang Empire. "


    Gu Xiaoxue outlined his mouth, revealed a smile, and said in a loud voice: "since we have the king of the Tang Empire, then, should the Imperial Palace be established?"


    Sitting on the chair in the conference hall, Su Lingyun''s eyes lit up in an instant. She looked at Gu Xiaoxue''s eyes, slowly happy. As she got up and came to Gu Xiaoxue, she gently hugged her. Then she said seriously, "Xiu''er, we will not interfere too much with your emotional problems. But I''m your mother after all, and I want to see you get married. The emperor needs wives and concubines as well as children. "


    "This..."


    Tang Xiu glared at Gu Xiaoxue angrily. His expression turned into a bitter smile and said, "Mom, we can talk about this in private in the future."


    Su Lingyun firmly said: "what is Empire? In the Empire, there must be kings, harem wives and concubines, and there must be descendants who can be inherited in the future. Xiuer, if you don''t have time to solve the problem of the harem, give it to me. You can rest assured that as your mother, you will not look for women for you, but those women who are willing to follow you in life and death, you cannot abandon them, you must also give them a place. "


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    He understood that his mother was right. Those women followed him silently over the years, supported him and helped him without any regrets, and even regarded his life as more important than himself. Now that the Empire has been established, it would be too much if they were not given a place.


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and said, "Ma, I''d like to give you the position. We''ll talk about it later."


    Su Lingyun insisted: "my daughter-in-law needs my approval. Hugh, you''re a big man. I''ll help you with this kind of thing. Still that sentence, not your women, I will never give them a place, but your confidants, I must give them credit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to disobey his mother''s meaning, although he didn''t want his mother to interfere in this matter. But think about it, their relationship in the emotional chaos, and finally agreed perfunctorily.


    But.


    He had secretly decided that, in addition to the women he recognized, she would never agree if she found some unfamiliar women for herself.


    The conference is over.


    The next large number of trivial matters, all left to Gu Yan''er and Gu Xiaoxue, and he needs to take moawu and others to reorganize the four legions.


    The moon was dim.


    In the living room on the second floor of the palace, Su Lingyun took Gu Xiaoxue''s hand, and her elegant face was full of smile and said, "Xiaoxue, you are really my most intimate child. If you didn''t come forward in the end, I''m afraid Tang Xiu is not willing to solve women''s problems. Well, it would be great if you were my daughter-in-law, too. "


    Gu Xiaoxue''s smiling face, instantly solidified, her eyes twinkled with inexplicable splendor, and, a trace of struggle. In her heart, Tang Xiu and her master Gu Yan''er are constantly emerging. In the constant alternation, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "in fact, I can."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "What?"


    Su Lingyun was stunned. Her eyes widened directly. She looked at Gu Xiaoxue''s head lowered and the red halo at the root of her ears suddenly seemed to realize something. She patted her thigh and said with a smile: "good, good. very nice. Xiao Xue, Xiu''er is so lucky that she can be liked by you. "


    Said.


    She immediately grabbed one side of the red register, wrote Gu Yaner''s name on the first page, and wrote the name of Gu Xiaoxue on the second page.


    "I..."


    Gu Xiaoxue opened her mouth, and then she swallowed it back to her stomach.


    Su Lingyun put the register down, looked up at Gu Xiaoxue and said, "Xiaoxue, I understand your concerns. According to seniority, Xiu''er is your master. However, people who practice immortals don''t stick to small details. Since your master can become a Xiuer''s woman, why can''t you? In the past, I always thought that seniority was very important, but now I understand, as long as I really like it, even if it is separated by ten generations and eight generations, what does it matter? Put your heart in your stomach and I''ll talk to Yan''er. "


    "Well!"


    Gu Xiaoxue lowered her head, and Hongxia climbed onto her face.


    Su Lingyun took Gu Xiaoxue''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, I''ve called you here. In fact, I''m going to ask you about it. Those names need to be filled in the register. You''re one of the people around Xiuer. You should know something about it. "


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, nodded gently and said, "I know a few."


    Su Lingyun eyes a bright, immediately nodded and said: "tell me, I''ll write it down."


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "Kangxia, mu WANYING, Ouyang Lulu, you should know the relationship between them and the teacher."


    Su Lingyun registered and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t call Xiuer shiye any more. Call him by his name. These three children, I know, are very familiar with them. Except for the three of them? Who else? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said: "snow jade."


    Su Lingyun''s smile was a little stronger. She wrote Xueyu''s name on page six, and then asked again, "is there anything else?"


    Gu Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhang Xinya, Zhang Xinyue."


    Su Lingyun wrote the two names on pages 7 and 8, nodded and said, "I like those twin sisters very much. Xinya used to be a big star. She is a household name. Many people think that Xinyue is also good. She does business and lives very well. Any more? "


    Gu Xiaoxue shook his head and said, "I don''t know about her."


    Su Lingyun nodded with satisfaction and said: "eight, although compared with the 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards of the ancient emperors, it is too much worse, but for Xiuer, it is already quite a lot."


    Suddenly.


    Knock on the door, and then, a small head poked through the crack of the door. When she saw Su Lingyun and Gu Xiaoxue, a bright smile appeared on her delicate and lovely face. She pushed the door and quickly came to Su Lingyun''s face. She said with a smile: "Auntie, I went to Europe the other day and bought a chanel bag. It''s for you. I''m here for you Don''t like it? "


    The other day?


    Europe?


    Chanel bag?


    Su Lingyun and Gu Xiaoxue look at each other, their faces all show a look of crying and laughing. Andy has been in Kowloon island for more than half a year. What the other day? What Europe? This is nonsense. However, that chanel bag, it is very good-looking.


    Su Lingyun and Gu Xiaoxue endure a smile and look at Andy, who is "drunk but not drunk". When Su Lingyun takes over the bag, she nods with satisfaction and laughs: "good, very beautiful bag. Carrying it to go shopping in the future will certainly make many people envious. Thank you, Andy


    Andy quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my duty to honor you."


    Filial piety?


    It''s like filial piety?


    Andy''s thought: "Su Ling Yun! I''m discussing with Xiao Xue to confirm the list of the harem for Xiuer. I''ve already written down Kangxia''s name. Do you think there''s any other name to write? "


    Andy quickly squatted down, took Su Lingyun''s hand and said with a smile, "Auntie, did you write my name? I''d love to


    "Poof..."


    Su Lingyun couldn''t help laughing, even Gu Xiaoxue showed a look of crying and laughing, looking at Andy''s eyes, but showed some admiration.


    Bold!


    Dare to love and hate!


    Gu Xiaoxue thinks that he can''t compare with Andy in this respect.


    Su Lingyun grabs the register with a smile, writes Andy''s name on page 9, and asks with a smile, "what''s up? Are you satisfied now? "


    "Mm-hmm, satisfied. Thank you, mom." Andy''s delicate and lovely face, a bright smile, nodded heavily.


    Mom?


    Su Lingyun''s satisfied smile is particularly strong, while Gu Xiaoxue takes advantage of Su Lingyun''s not paying attention to her, thumbs up to Andy. The speed of this change How fast!After a while.


    Andy leaves the room contentedly, just as she is preparing to leave, the door is knocked again.


    Dressed in a black robe, but rarely seen is Tang dark without a mask, with soft black hair and a bowl of eight treasure lotus seed soup in his hand. Shi Shilan comes to Su Lingyun and glances at Gu Xiaoxue. Tang Han smiles and whispers, "you don''t have dinner at night. This is the eight treasure lotus seed soup I brought from the kitchen. Would you like some


    Said.


    Tang dark''s face is a little red.


    Su Lingyun looked suspiciously in her eyes and hesitated: "girl, are you?"


    "I''m Tang Yan!"


    Tang dark said softly.


    Tang Yan?


    Although Su Lingyun has met Tang an many times, this is the first time that she has seen Tang Yan''s true face. She never dreamed that Tang Yan was a beautiful and beautiful beauty.


    First of all, Su Lingyun felt a pity. Such a beautiful girl has never been dressed up in flowery clothes. Instead, she has been wearing a long black robe and even a bronze mask on her face.


    "I''ll drink it. I like eight treasure lotus seed soup best."


    Although Su Lingyun had just had dinner for a short time, she did not expose Tang Yan. She reached for the bowl of eight treasure lotus seed soup, drank a small half of it, and then put it on the side of the tea table. She reached for Tang Yan''s hand, pulled her to her side and sat down. Then she grabbed the register with the other hand and asked softly, "there are nine names on it. Would you like me to add it to it Your name? "


    Tang dark quietly raised his head, secretly aimed at Gu Xiaoxue, and found that she was looking at himself with a playful expression. Suddenly, Tang dark felt a little weak in his heart, and quickly lowered his head. As the red halo at the root of his ears appeared again, he gently nodded.


    Su Lingyun was very bright with a smile. She opened page 10 and wrote down Tang dark''s name. She said with a smile, "call my mother later."


    "Well!"


    Tang dark''s face was full of rosy clouds and nodded gently. Suddenly, Tang dark raised his head, looked at Su Lingyun and said, "Mom Can you write another name? "


    Su Lingyun puzzled: "whose name?"


    Tang dark said: "Gong Wan''er."


    Su Lingyun said in surprise, "is Xiuer and Gong Waner her..."


    Tang dark shook his head and said: "feelings can be cultivated slowly in the future, but Gong Wan''er''s constitution is very special, which is of great benefit to the master''s cultivation."


    Su Lingyun hesitated: "will Gong Wan''er agree?"


    Tang''an said: "I once talked with Gong Waner, and she likes her teacher very much. In her words, she has never seen a better man in her life


    Su Lingyun said, "in that case, write her name. But Xiao dark, don''t call Xiu''er''s master any more, just call his name. "


    "This All right


    Tang dark nodded gently.


    In a few minutes.


    With Tang dark''s leaving, Gu Xiaoxue endured the burning face and said, "Mom, if you are not sleepy? How much longer can I stay with you for a chat? "


    Su Lingyun said with a smile: "I think so. Andy has been here, and so has Tang Yan. I''d like to see who else will come


    Outside the palace.


    Masako Yamamoto was obviously dressed up with a long flowing skirt and all kinds of jewelry. Standing outside the gate of the palace, he was watched by two guards guarding the door. He felt his face burning and wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Yamamoto''s face moved and looked at the beautiful woman who came out of the room with an incredible look in her eyes. She judged by the breath that the super beauty in front of her was Tang Yan.


    She


    Yamamoto shigeri blocked in front of Tang''an and asked, "are you Tang''an?"


    "Yes


    Tang an nodded gently.


    Yamamoto looked inside the palace gate and hesitated: "you go inside is..."


    "Register."


    Tang dark light floated out such two words, and then the body moved, instantly disappeared in place.


    Registration?


    Yamamoto seems to be aware of something, immediately without hesitation, his body flash into the interior of the palace, and then to the second floor. When she was about to stop an emissary and ask where Su Lingyun was, she suddenly saw Wei Weimi''s figure in the corridor.


    "You too..."


    Yamamoto came to weiweimi and asked in surprise.


    "I''m a little afraid," she said with a bitter smile


    Where would Yamamoto be afraid? She hesitated for several minutes just outside the palace gate. If she had not met Tang Yan, she would not have the courage to come in. Looking at the bitter smile on weiweimi''s face in front of her eyes, sakiko Yamamoto suddenly felt certain and showed a smile. She took weiweimi''s hand and said, "in fact, I feel a little scared, but Tang Yan is here. Do we have to worry about it?"Weiweimi hesitated: "in case He''s not interested in us, so what


    Yamamoto said: "I have inquired about him for a long time. He has never actively pursued any woman. No matter Kangxia, Ouyang Lulu, mu WANYING and Xueyu, they are all actively chasing him. They can. Why can''t we. No matter in appearance or figure, or in temperament and cultivation, we are no worse than them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    In the living room.


    Su Lingyun and Gu Xiaoxue have stopped talking. Their cultivation is not weak. They can hear the conversation outside the door clearly. Even, Gu Xiaoxue has already distinguished two familiar sounds through the sound, which are from Katsuko Yamamoto and vivima respectively.


    "Creak..."


    The door was gently knocked twice and was pushed open from the outside. When Yamamoto and weiweimi appear at the door of the house, Su Lingyun has stood up, and a brilliant smile appears on her elegant face. Before and after the two girls came to her, they said with a smile, "I have heard all your conversations. You two are good children. You are in good condition and not worse than them. I''m really happy for Xiuer to be liked by you


    "Auntie..."


    Yamamoto opened her mouth, but because of her shyness at the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t say what she said.


    Su Lingyun gently took two women''s hands and said with a smile: "you don''t have to say, I already know your mind. After that, you and they are the same, all change your mouth! Call me mom


    "This..."


    Yamamoto and weiweimi look at each other, and finally they call their mother cleverly.


    Su Lingyun was satisfied and said with a smile: "since you have changed your words, you will be my daughter-in-law of Su Lingyun. I don''t have racial discrimination, and I don''t have the idea of a country. From today on, you are the mother of the Tang Empire. "


    Said.


    She released the two women''s hands, picked up the register and wrote their names on it.


    For a while.


    The two women left with satisfaction.


    Su Lingyun looked at the back of the two girls leaving and watched them close the door from the outside. Then she turned to look at Gu Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, Xiuer is blessed in this life and can be favored by excellent girls like you. You can rest assured that if he bullies you in the future, I will severely punish him."


    Gu Xiaoxue seems to find a backer all of a sudden, nodding with a smile: "Mom, we will also follow Tang Xiu well."


    In a flash.


    Su and Ling Yun have been in the living room for three hours. In the end, because no woman came again, they left.


    In the mountains under the moonlight.


    Kangxia quietly rely on the tree, arms around his chest, that beautiful face hanging a bit if hidden if there is no smile. Beside her, Tang Xiu sat cross legged on the big blue stone, his eyes full of complicated looks.


    "You don''t seem to be very happy?"


    Kang Xia''s eyes, taking back from the palace, turned to Tang Xiu with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "do you think I should be happy? There are too many love debts. I really don''t know how to repay them in the future. The most helpless thing is that my mother is really playing the piano in disorder. What kind of register is it different from the emperors in ancient times


    Kangxia jokingly said: "since the establishment of the Tang Empire, it is also the king of a country. Is it different from the ancient emperors?"


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "of course, there is a difference. It''s a big difference. In ancient times, men were feudal and women were inferior. Men with some skills thought of wives and concubines in groups. Emperors from generation to generation were 72 imperial concubines. But what ideas do we accept? What age is this? If you marry so many women, you won''t be tired to death? "


    "Poof..."


    Kang Xia said with a smile, "you are so cheap that you sell well."


    Tang Xiu helplessly said: "this kind of cheap, I really do not want to take advantage of."


    Kangxia stopped smiling and said seriously, "can''t you see that she is helping you solve your emotional problems? She knows you''re going to do big things, so she wants to cut through the mess and sort out all your emotional problems. Women who like you and care about you are willing to help you into the harem as long as they don''t dislike you and other women. If you care, she''ll help you get rid of those women. "


    Tang Xiu is wise, where can not see this kind of situation. This is what he finally chose to agree with his mother''s practice, just watching and watching.


    But!


    What''s Andy about?


    What''s wrong with Tang Yan?


    There are gong Waner, weiweimi and Yamamoto. The most important thing is, even the lonely snow is mixed with a foot, this is not playing the piano, what is it?


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu turned to Kang Xia and asked, "don''t you really mind?"


    Kangxia shook his head and said, "if you don''t mind, it''s absolutely false. Everyone is selfish, especially when it comes to partners. But I''m very clear, you are so dazzling, you want to own you completely, that''s impossible. Therefore, even if it is bitter, even if it is sour, even if the heart is unwilling, you can only bear it and ask for the second place. When you are not willing to let go, hope to be able to occupy a place in your heart. I''m afraid so are i


    Tang Xiu gently raised his hand. With a stream of air wrapping Kangxia, he pulled her into his arms and gently stroked her soft hair without any resistance. Tang Xiu said with a bit of guilt in his voice: "I''m sorry."Kangxia shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me, and don''t say sorry to anyone. This is our choice. It has nothing to do with you. But I think besides being your woman, I want to be your medicine


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu''s hand stopped and a puzzled look appeared on his handsome face.


    Kangxia leaned gently against Tang Xiu''s chest and said in a soft voice, "I know the hurt in your heart, so I want to turn myself into a medicine to cure your heartache. If I mean, if you still can''t put it down, go and get her back. I know that her weight in your heart is too heavy, even if we add up to more than a dozen of us, it''s not as heavy as her weight in your heart. "


    Tang Xiu looked cold and shook his head and said, "Kangxia, I have already understood the situation at the beginning. In fact, at the moment she gave me the hand, my love for her was gone. Yes, just hate. What''s more, I have made it very clear to her that from now on, she is her and I am me. We will never come back to each other and never have any intersection. "


    Kangxia raised his head, his bright eyes staring at Tang Xiu''s eyes, and said word by word: "without love, where can we hate? Your heart is too soft, especially in the face of the past love, you can''t put it down. Otherwise, you will not think of revenge, nor will you want to form forces, ready to kill again back to the fairyland. Do you know what I like most about you


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply, but there was no explanation.


    Kangxia said, "it''s your kindness. And your kindness, the most component is soft heart. If you really hate her, in fact, when you find out all the reasons, you''ve already pierced her heart with a sword, reaped her life, and let her go to pieces forever


    Is that right?


    Tang Xiu''s face appeared at a loss. With the wandering of his mind, the complex look in his eyes became more and more intense. He didn''t want to admit it, but he knew that there was still a trace of it in his heart can''t let go.


    No matter how hard he tried, it was hard for him to forget everything.


    "After a while, I''m going back to China."


    Tang Xiu said suddenly.


    Kang Xia inquired, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, I''m going back to China. On the one hand, I want to relax. On the other hand, I want to see what scale the base established by China has developed into. I can''t do much, but I still hope that before I leave, I can see that human beings on earth will have a little bit of self-protection ability when they encounter big enemies in the future. "


    Kangxia said: "I know something about the base of China. Now duanmulin personally sits there. With the crazy operation of the national machinery, a large number of resources are constantly transported there, and the progress is very good. Last year alone, Shengtang group provided 10 billion US dollars to aid the country. If I''m right, the first starship should be built soon. "


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what about confidentiality?"


    Kang Xia said: "the security measures have been very perfect. Each group army has drawn out excellent troops and established shadow guards, which are almost all over the whole country. In addition, our intelligence organizations observe and assist in secret, so the secret base of China has not been detected by other countries. However, over the past three years, China and other countries in the world have been fighting more fiercely. Especially after the frisbee came into the market, the high-tech technology has been watched by all countries in the world, and our Shengtang group has been watched to death. "


    Tang Xiu said, "in fact, I had expected it."


    Kangxia said: "although there is fierce fighting between China and other countries in the world, the cultivation forces of other countries are very afraid of the Taoists in China, especially after the fact that the tianwu family was completely destroyed by our Tang clan, which made them feel a little chilly. Therefore, the intelligence personnel who sneak into our country are very low-key, and their strength is generally not high. "


    Tang Xiu said, "as the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. In fact, there are more than 200 countries on the small earth, which is not in line with common sense. It does not conform to the survival law of higher civilization. What I can do is to make China strong, to become the most powerful country in the world in the future, and to be able to dominate the fate of mankind on earth. If in the future, those in power in China will be far sighted and broad-minded, regardless of nationality or race, they will be able to form a brand-new power system, and eventually integrate the whole earth into a solid system of higher civilization. "


    Kangxia hesitated for a moment and asked, "in the future, will we really not come back?"


    Tang Xiu said, "it will come back, but not soon. Maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years. We don''t know what will happen in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Time flies, time flies.


    Half a month after Tang Zong changed its name to the Tang Empire, Tang Xiu lived in deep water every day. Every heroine on the list of the harem compiled by her mother Su Lingyun was passed on, so that all members of the Tang Empire knew about it.


    What''s more, the 13 heroines, as the parties, said on different occasions and at different times that it was a great honor to be included in the list of imperial harem of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just other people.


    But what Tang Xiu never dreamed of was that even Gong Wan''er, who was registered in the register for no reason, said that "it is her blessing to marry the emperor, to marry the chicken and the chicken, and to marry the emperor.". As a result, thirteen mothers of the Tang Empire suddenly appeared.


    Within half a month.


    During the day, Tang Xiu was busy setting up four regiments, giving them heavy training and guidance every day, and in the evening, he would welcome a woman. Even if they just accompany quietly and do nothing else, they still make Tang xiuru sit on the needle felt.


    "Want to escape."


    Finally, after Tang Xiu''s heart howled, he just left a word for Gu Yaner, and then he hurried on the flight to Mordor. In recent years, the airport of Kowloon island has been improved, and even applied for flights from other countries. Therefore, Tang Xiu no longer needs to transfer from Saipan Island.


    Shuttling in the private plane in the cloud, Tang Xiupin tasted the wine, with a faint smile in his mouth, and left Kowloon island. Finally, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master."


    Tang a Lang, who came out from the cockpit with a heat preservation bucket in his hand, put it in front of and behind Tang''s shave, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue Shiniang said that congee is the best way to eat with the stomach and intestines. In the early spring of spring, porridge is undoubtedly a great reward to oneself. Xueshi Niang also said that porridge can not only scrape oil, but also nourish the body. By the way, Mrs. Xiaoxue also said that you have been working hard for half a month. She has also added several kidney nourishing elixirs to the eight treasure lotus seed soup, which will be of great benefit to you. "


    Hard work?


    Tang Xiu''s scalp is numb. He has been working hard for half a month. Especially Kang Xia and Ouyang Lulu, as well as mu WANYING, Xue Yu, and the four girls who stayed with him for four nights, they were like wolves and almost did not squeeze him dry. Even now, he''s still a little weak.


    "Put it here!"


    Tang Xiu took out an ancient array book that he had taken time to write recently from the space ring and threw it to Tang a Lang casually. He said: "in the past three years, you have studied the art of war and the battles you have studied are all wars of all ages on earth. But you are a monk, so this time I will only bring you out. I want you to relax, completely empty your mind of the war strategy, and then prepare to accept the war situation in the fairyland. If you want to become a commander in chief, you need to master all kinds of skills, and the array is the most important


    Tang a Lang took over the ancient book of array. After sitting down opposite Tang Xiu, he had just looked through two or three pages, and a surprise appeared on his delicate face. Over the past three years, he has been studying the wars at all times and in all over the world. He has read countless books on the art of war. Occasionally, he would stay in the library and read the ancient books about the immortal array. Therefore, he still had some basic knowledge about the array.


    But.


    He can be sure that the array classics in his hand are countless times more profound than those in the library of Kowloon island.


    Mordor airport.


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped out of the cabin door, he saw two cars quickly stop near the ladder. As the door opened, four strong men just came out of the car. From the car in front of him, a woman in a white suit and capable of spirit came down.


    Gao Beilei.


    Now the general manager of Shengtang group, Kangxia and Ouyang Lulu, are professional managers from the wall street of M country.


    Tang Xiu had never seen her before, only saw her in the picture, but still recognized her after seeing her for the first time.


    "Boss!"


    As Tang Xiu stepped down the ladder, four powerful men called respectfully.


    Gao Beilei looks at Tang Xiu quietly. She is very curious about this young man, because she knows one thing, that is, the famous Kang Xia and her good friend Ouyang Lulu are all the women of this young man. And he is also his current boss.


    "Hello, boss. I''m Gao Beilei."


    Tang Xiu shook hands with her, then released his hand and said, "I''m glad you can join Shengtang group and work for Shengtang group for the first time. As a boss, I''ll give you a gift to meet you. "


    Said.


    Tang Xiu took out a jade pendant from the space ring, reached out to Gao Beilei and said, "from today on, you will wear it on your body, which will be good for you."


    Gao Beilei was stunned. She never thought that the boss gave her a gift when he saw her for the first time. However, after thinking about it, she took it over and said with a smile, "boss, it''s quite late for you to give me this gift. It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that after working for Shengtang group for two and a half years, I met the boss for the first time. If this matter is said out, I am afraid that businessmen all over the world will not believe it. "Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t care much about things in the mall. When I handed it to Kangxia, I was a shopkeeper. Since they believe in you, I believe it without reservation. let''s go! It has been more than two years since the headquarters of Shengtang group moved to Mordo. I have never been there. "


    Gao Beilei nodded with a smile and opened the car door for Tang Xiu. After seeing Tang Xiu sitting in the car, she thought about it and finally decided to sit in the co driver''s seat. In the past two and a half years, she has learned about Tang Xiu through various channels. Although she dare not say how much she knows Tang Xiu, she still knows a lot of things.


    And then.


    There are only a few people in the world that she can admire, but Tang Xiu is definitely one, and still a heavyweight. After all, under the age of 20, they can establish the prosperous Tang Group, and even have the ability to attract Kangxia. In addition, almost all the products of Shengtang group were produced by him, and each of them can make a huge stir in the business community.


    Now.


    The total assets of Shengtang group had already exceeded one trillion yuan. What she admired most was that Tang Xiu had set the rules before, and resolutely refused to go public to circle money. Otherwise, the wealth that the prosperous Tang group can possess will be more than ten times.


    "Boss, would you like to eat first? Or watch the financial statements first? Because you came suddenly, there are only the financial statements of the previous few years, and the financial statements after the year have not been counted out. " Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Gao Beilei turned her head and asked.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in finance. As long as Shengtang group makes enough money, I can spend it. Eat first, then go around the industrial park, and then I''m going to do something else. By the way, Mo Yi should be in the industrial park, right? How is his health these years? "


    Gao Beilei nodded and said: "Professor Mo is really in the Research Institute of the industrial park. He is in good health. Although the workload is very heavy, he is living younger and younger."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Two cars left the airport, just into the road less than 10 minutes, Tang Xiu found a scene: in the sky, many people are stepping on Frisbee, in a hurry, some people are flying on Frisbee alone, some are lovers or couples, holding their waist, or holding hands to fly. What''s more, their flight routes are very interesting. All of them follow a constant route. On every road, there is a flight route. After a few minutes of observation, he saw at least hundreds of people flying on frisbees, and no one actually deviated from the route on the road.


    "How about Frisbee sales?"


    Tang Xiu withdrew his eyes and asked.


    Gao Beilei nodded and said, "it''s very good. Because of the limited quantity and high price, we can only sell one million Frisbee every year. In two years, we have sold 2 million Frisbee in China. The annual sales volume of foreign countries is 20 million, and a total of 40 million are sold in two years. So far, we have sold 42 million Frisbee in Shengtang group


    Tang Xiu was so surprised that he didn''t expect so many Frisbee sales. You know, the price of Frisbee is very high, and the income of 42 million is an astronomical figure.


    "By the way, how are the projects that we and Jin Xingkui jointly developed?" Tang Xiu suddenly asked.


    "It''s all over, and the net income is 9.1 billion," Gao said. However, I did not choose to collect the money, but put it into a new project. Recently, the new project has opened, and the capital is flowing back. As of last night, JINDA real estate of Jin Xingkui has paid us 4.5 billion yuan. It is estimated that the total amount to be paid by JINDA real estate to us will be about 20 billion yuan in the next two months. "


    Tang Xiu nodded. He was not interested in these figures. He just thought of Jin Xingkui, so he asked casually.


    Gao Beilei turned her head and glanced at Tang Xiu. She found that he was silent. She thought and said, "boss, we Shengtang group is short of money recently."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t believe his ears. Shengtang group is simply a money making machine. How can it be short of money?


    Gao Beilei said with a wry smile: "our Shengtang group''s monthly income will be counted, summarized and finally calculated the exact amount. In addition to leaving about 10% of the group''s consumption every month, other money has been transferred away. Recently, I''m going to start a big project, so I''m short of money. "


    "What project?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Originally, he thought that Shengtang group was rich now, and had a large amount of money in every day. Unexpectedly, he has just returned to Mordor and just met the general manager of Shengtang group. He was told that he is short of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Tourism projects," Gao said. I gave the project plan to Mr. Kang two months ago. She and other senior executives of the group thought that the tourism project was very good. Recently, the project is ready to start, but there is still a lack of funds. Originally, I was going to ask Mr. Kang for it, but you suddenly came back. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much money will be invested in this tourism project?"


    Gao Beilei said, "according to the preliminary budget, we are short of..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her, and said straightforwardly, "I don''t need to listen to the budget in the early stage. What I ask is the total investment in this project and how much is the budget?"


    Gao Beilei said, "about 80 billion."


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but take a breath. He never dreamed that a tourism project would cost 80 billion yuan. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but ask, "tell me about this tourism project."


    Gao Beilei said: "the South China Sea Tianquan Island, because the government wants to develop there, so it is attracting investment and needs to find a group company that can take over the offer. After bidding, we won the bid of Shengtang group. 80 billion is the development of the whole island. I have studied with senior officials of Shengtang group that if Tianquan island in the South China Sea is developed as a dream kingdom, tourists from all over the world can be attracted. This is a long-term investment. In the future, Shengtang group will have a steady stream of income. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment. He directly touched out his mobile phone and dialed a group of mobile phone numbers. After the other party answered, he said with a light smile: "brother Miao, how about a business talk?"


    "Brother Tang, you are really For three years, for three years, I haven''t seen you, not even a phone call from you. I''m looking for you, and I''ve been told that you''re practicing in seclusion somewhere. I can''t contact me. As a result, when you call now, you even talk to me about business. Why can''t you tell me you miss me In the mobile phone, came the sound of Miao Wentang''s bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "OK, OK, it''s my brother who is wrong. Brother Miao, I miss you. Can we have a business talk now


    "You! Well, what kind of business do you want to talk to me about? " In the mobile phone, came the exclamation voice of Miao Wentang.


    Tang Xiu said: "Tianquan Island, 160 billion yuan for sale, would you like to accept the offer?"


    "How much?"


    In the mobile phone, came the cry of Miao Wentang.


    Tang Xiu said, "160 billion."


    Miao Wentang said with a wry smile: "brother Tang, our brother belongs to our brother, and our business belongs to business. The Tianquan Island you got from Shengtang group only spent a few billion yuan, but you even wanted 160 billion yuan to sell it to me? Do you think you''re the big brother Miao? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile," listen to me. It really cost us billions to get Tianquan island. But the value of that island, I''m afraid, is more than a few billion? I think my uncle has made great efforts to take it down. Right? "


    "That''s it


    Miao Wentang nodded and sighed: "your uncle is now the biggest boss of Mordor. Even the country''s well-known big people, in the future may not take a few years, will be able to further. If we follow this trend, we will be able to reach the top in a few years. Don, tell me what you want to say


    Tang Xiu said, "you give 160 billion. Our Shengtang group is responsible for building Tianquan island into one of the top tourist areas in the world. If we look at the long-term development trend, Tianquan island will definitely be a super machine for money. "


    Miao Wentang pondered for a moment and asked, "brother Tang, I''ll ask you one thing. Are you sure that after Tianquan island is developed, it will become the top tourist area in the world? Can it really be a money machine? "


    "I promise."


    Tang Xiu said directly.


    Miao Wentang pondered for a few minutes, then slowly said: "brother Tang, although our Miao group has developed rapidly in recent years, it is really impossible for our family to put forward 160 billion yuan, because the total assets of the Miao group are less than 50 billion yuan. What do you think of this? How many more do you want to contact, or I can contact them, and then we have Tianquan Island together? According to the stock system. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take care of it! What do you think of long Zhengyu, Jin Xingkui, Gu Changmin, Zhang Mingming and the Bai family of the imperial capital, Shao Mingzhen and elder brother Shao


    Miao Wentang thought for a while and said, "I''m familiar with long''s group, and Shao''s is no problem. After all, I have cooperated with them. As for Jin Xingkui, Gu Changmin and Zhang Mingming, I am familiar with the three of them. They are old friends, so it should be OK to cooperate. But I''m not familiar with the white family in the capital. "


    Hearing Miao Wentang''s concerns, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Bai Tao is my friend, and the Bai family can get along with each other. However, I think that if you add up to 160 billion yuan, it will still affect your original business. In this way, I would like to introduce another family to you, Qin Shaoyang, the imperial capital. "


    Miao Wentang said: "I know that the Qin family, the capital of the emperor, is rich in financial resources and has a good reputation in the business community. I think it''s feasible, brother Tang. "Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you are the leader! I will be waiting for you in Mordor for the last week. When you arrive, we''ll talk more about it. "


    "Good!"


    Even though Miao Wentang is across the phone, he still nods heavily. Having known Tang Xiu for more than five years, he thought he knew Tang Xiu very well and even trusted him very much. Since he proposed at this time to take out Tianquan island in the South China Sea, they would certainly not suffer.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiu looked up and looked at her high bud without blinking. Suddenly, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He asked, "do you feel very surprised?"


    Gao Beilei nodded and said, "very unexpected."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the significance of the existence of the prosperous Tang Group is to quickly accumulate wealth, not to make long-term money, but to make the most money in the shortest time. Therefore, at this time, spending 80 billion yuan on long-term investment is completely contrary to my idea. "


    Gao Beilei frowned and said, "boss, I don''t understand. According to the development trend of Shengtang group, it is not impossible to become the largest group company in the world in the future. Why do you Would you be so short-sighted? "


    Tang Xiu said, "I am not short-sighted, but I have my plan. As I said, Shengtang group is just my tool for collecting money. In the shortest time, it has made the most money. Don''t mention Tianquan island in the South China Sea. Within two years, even Shengtang group will take out some shares and hand them over to the state. "


    Gao Beilei''s spirit was shocked, and her eyes showed an incredible look. She asked quickly, "why? What are you doing this for? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I have my reason, so don''t ask more. What you have to do in the past two years is to make as much money as possible for me and make enough money. As soon as the two-year deadline comes, I will give you 10% of the shares of Shengtang group. At that time, whether you are in charge of Shengtang group in person, or you go to enjoy life, you can only wait for the dividend in the future. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Gao Beilei''s tenacious heart. He is still taken cold breath by Tang Xiu''s words, and his heart is full of waves.


    Ten percent of the shares?


    According to the present calculation, the total assets valuation of Shengtang group will not be less than trillion yuan, 10% of shares, that is, 100 billion yuan.


    A hundred billion!


    He Tang Xiu is going to give it to himself easily?


    Why?


    Gao Beilei always thinks that her IQ is very high, but she is still confused by Tang Xiu''s decision.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. The 10% share is just a small reward for you. If you can satisfy me within two years, I will give you an extra gift. I can guarantee that even if you become a trillion rich person in the future, you can''t buy it. "


    Gao Beilei''s heart trembled and nodded silently. Since Tang Xiu didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask more. No matter whether she can get 10% shares of Shengtang group in the future, she will follow Tang Xiu''s instructions. However, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. I am afraid that I will be more serious and work harder.


    The car is going fast.


    Sitting in the back seat, Tang Xiu thought about the future of the prosperous Tang Group. Two years later, I must leave the earth and go to the fairyland. I''m afraid all of my relatives will leave with me. Since leaving, there is no need for the prosperous Tang Group to exist.


    But.


    Although their relatives will leave, there are still some who will stay. For example, Ouyang Lulu''s family, even if her parents, grandfather, eldest brother, and a small number of relatives will leave with them, but there are still many people in the Ouyang family. In the future, some shares of the prosperous Tang group can also be given to Ouyang Lulu, even if it is the bride price given to Ouyang lulu.


    And the Mu family.


    There are also the relatives of Zhang Xinya and Zhang Xinyue.


    And Xue Yu''s relatives in Miao.


    More


    Tang Xiu would not let them leave with regret, but with their close relatives. But their relatives on earth, with the shares of Shengtang group to compensate, it is enough.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu thought of a man, a woman.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Tang Xiu dialed Chen Xiaowan''s mobile phone number. After the call was connected, Chen Xiaowan''s surprise cry came from the mobile phone: "brother, where have you died in the past three years? Have you forgotten my sister? "


    Tang Xiu took away his mobile phone and said with a bitter smile: "sister Wan, I forget that no one can forget you! It''s just that there are some things that need to be done in person, so this busy time is three years. No, I''ve just returned to modu from abroad, and I''m still on the way from the airport to Shengtang group. I''ll call you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    On the phone, Tang Xiu and Chen Xiaowan agreed on the time and place of meeting, and then hung up. Thinking of his experiences with Chen Xiaowan, a warm current surged in Tang Xiu''s heart.


    Once upon a time.


    Chen Xiaowan simply regards him as his brother and takes good care of him. Once the time, always so relaxed and happy. He likes this sister, and has no relationship with men and women''s feelings. It''s a kind of kinship, a kind of recognition.


    "If you want to go with me, I will take you. If you want to stay, I will give you a guarantee for your future life. Because you are my sister


    Tang Xiu murmured in his heart, and his eyes also shifted to the window.


    Around the high-rise buildings continue to retrogression, bustling streets, shuttling in rows of shops, shopping for a variety of goods. Tang Xiu suddenly felt that the ordinary life was getting farther and farther away from him, and that his peaceful life was about to end.


    "Gao Bei Lei, I want to ask you a question."


    Tang Xiu didn''t take back his eyes, but his voice was a little different.


    Gao Beilei said softly, "boss, you say so."


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you think people should live a wonderful life? Or is it better to be plain all your life? "


    Gao Beilei said: "of course, you have to live a wonderful life. You may have regrets when you are old. However, this kind of thing also cannot cover the coffin to decide, everybody''s idea is different, some people want to live a wonderful life, some people like to live a life of mediocrity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu was speechless. Gao Beilei''s answer was ambiguous, which was almost the same as no answer. However, he also knew that there was no single answer to this question. The heart has thought, the heart has the dream, each person pursues different, the idea is also different naturally.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu looked out of the window for one Ning, and immediately said, "stop by the side of the road."


    Two cars stop.


    Tang Xiu didn''t wait for his men to open the door. He pushed the door out and looked at Su Yaning, who was holding an ice cream and a handsome man across the street. Tang Xiu didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Actually.


    Since he came back from the fairyland, he had always rejected the Su family. Even if he didn''t care about them later, he still kept a certain distance from them. No matter Su Shangwen or Su Yaning or Su Xiangfei, he never paid too much attention to it. However, he taught Su Xiangfei how to practice, but he allowed him to practice in silence, which did not help in the cultivation of resources.


    "Gao Bei Lei, I met an acquaintance. I don''t need you to accompany me for lunch. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the headquarters of Shengtang group by myself, and we''ll talk about it then. "


    Gao Beilei hesitated for a moment and asked, "would you like to leave a car for you?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    With Gao Beilei''s departure, Tang Xiu crossed the zebra crossing. When he stood opposite Su Yaning and the handsome boy, he said with a light smile: "beauty, handsome boy, would you like to have lunch together?"


    "Ah?"


    When Su Yaning saw Tang Xiu, she felt as if she had seen the new world. Her eyes showed an incredible look. She even directly released the handsome young man''s hand, walked a few steps to Tang Xiu, and then squeezed Tang Xiu''s face.


    "Really."


    Tang Xiu swept away her hand and said with a smile.


    Su Yaning murmured, "three or four years ago, I thought you were dead! Still alive, why can''t I see your people all the time? "


    The handsome young man''s face changed. He was keenly aware that the relationship between Su Yaning and Tang Xiu was not simple. In his eyes, he showed an expression of hostility. He lunged forward and took Su Yaning''s arm. His expression was somewhat gloomy and asked, "Yaning, who is he?"


    Tang Xiu could feel the hostility of the handsome youth and said with a smile: "if I said I was her boyfriend, would you believe it?"


    "Shut up, I''m Yaning''s boyfriend," the handsome young man said angrily


    Su Yaning woke up like a dream. Looking at Tang Xiu''s smile, he immediately raised his hand and hit Tang Xiu''s arm. He said angrily, "can you stop talking nonsense. Chang Wei, let me introduce him to you. He is my cousin and my aunt''s child. Tang Xiu, he''s Chang Wei, my boyfriend


    Tang Xiu grinned and held out his hand to the handsome young man and said, "cousin, my cousin is very excellent. If you don''t know the truth of the matter, you will surely die of acid in the future."


    When Chang Wei heard Su Yaning''s introduction, his hostility to Tang Xiu disappeared. He scratched his head awkwardly. He shook hands with Tang Xiu and apologized and said, "Hello, cousin, it''s just that I''m not good. I''m a little bit careful. I''m Chang Wei, sales manager of Bora group. "


    Tang Xiu found that when Chang Wei said the last sentence, a confident expression appeared on Chang Wei''s face. Even, it seems that I want to prove my attitude.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Tang Xiu said his name with a smile and said with a smile: "cousin, cousin brother-in-law, since we meet here and it''s time for lunch soon, shall we have dinner together?""Good!"


    Su Yaning nodded without thinking.


    Chang Wei nodded his head to show his sincerity and said with a smile, "Tang Xiu, you are not old enough. Should you still be studying? University in Mordor? Let''s talk about it first. I''ll invite you for lunch today. I know there''s a good restaurant nearby. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Su Yaning didn''t think much. Even though Tang Xiu''s identity was a little scary, she had never told anyone about her relationship with Tang Xiu before, especially in front of her lovers. She was afraid that the other party would change her attitude towards herself because she was Tang Xiu''s cousin.


    Baiyan restaurant.


    Tang Xiu came to the restaurant with Chang Wei and Su Yaning, which turned out to be the branch of Baiyan restaurant in magic capital. When Tang Xiu saw the familiar plaque, a smile appeared on his face. I haven''t been here for three or four years, have you? I don''t know who is in charge of Baiyan restaurant.


    "Welcome."


    When the three entered the room, the two ladies bowed and said. Also, a waiter came quickly and said with a smile, "are you three?"


    Chang Wei kept his demeanor and said with a smile, "yes, we are three."


    "Inside, please."


    The waiter was a new face, so he didn''t know Tang Xiu. After leading the three people into the room, he arranged a seat for them. At this time, there are many guests in the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant. Fortunately, there is an empty table near the window.


    Tang Xiu looked at the scene in the restaurant and sighed in his heart. In three or four years, things and people have changed here. He only found two old employees here. And the two were still greeting other guests, not noticing themselves.


    After taking a seat.


    Chang Wei took over the menu, then handed it to Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "cousin Tang Xiu, this is the first time that I have met the family of Yaning. Fortunately, I should be no more than a few years older than you. We should have a lot of common topics. Take your order and order what you like. Today, in order to curry favor with your future wife''s family, I''m ready to lay down my blood. "


    Su Yaning''s face showed a trace of shyness. He hit Chang Wei''s arm with his hand and said in a low voice with a dry smile: "what are you talking about? I haven''t promised to marry you yet


    Looking at Su Yaning''s shyness, Tang Xiu realized that his cousin really liked Chang Wei. Therefore, he nodded with a smile, ordered the best and most expensive six famous dishes of Baiyan restaurant, and then returned the menu to Chang Wei. With a smile, he said, "cousin, I''ve ordered it. Do you want to add more?"


    Chang Wei smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. Tang Xiugang just ordered six famous dishes, each of which is expensive. Even if you don''t order any more, I''m afraid that a meal today will cost you half a month''s salary.


    Although he had a slight pain in the meat, he added two more dishes.


    "You ordered too much to waste." Suning shook his head with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s OK. Just be happy."


    Chang Wei secretly rolled his eyes, some speechless at the bottom of his heart.


    Just be happy?


    You''d be happy, man. I''ll spend half a month''s salary on a meal. How can three people finish eight dishes? It''s a waste of more than half.


    Just as Chang Wei was looking at the waiter leaving, Yu Guang found a familiar figure. His eyes lit up and said, "Yaning, tangxiu, I see an acquaintance, go and say hello."


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu and Su Yaning nodded one after another.


    With Chang Wei''s departure, Su Yaning said with a smile: "let''s say first, don''t take the initiative to say your identity. And this meal is for you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "cousin, you haven''t got married yet, so you protect your man?"


    Su Yaning rolled a big white eye, but also angry and funny said: "who is protecting the man, here is your territory, do you want money to eat?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Inside the hall door.


    Chang Wei trotted to meet the acquaintance, and six or seven meters away from the other party, then hurriedly stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Come and eat? "


    Wang is always a middle-aged man with a strong belly of a general. When he saw Chang Wei, he just nodded and didn''t even shake hands with Chang Wei. He said faintly, "it''s for dinner. Manager Chang also came to dinner? The consumption level here is not low! "


    Although Chang Wei is disgusted with Wang, he is his boss and the second leader of the group company after all, so he can only accompany a smiling face and say: "invite my girlfriend''s mother''s family to dinner, so even if the consumption is not low, we have to bear the pain of flesh, right? Mr. Wang, is this sister-in-law? It''s beautiful. Why don''t you come to our table? It''s my treat today? "


    "Good!"


    Mr. Wang didn''t speak, but the young girl beside him nodded and agreed. Chang Wei didn''t expect the speed she promised. Even the general manager Wang around her showed an angry look.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Chang Wei was just polite. He didn''t expect that the other party would agree. However, he could only say: "Mr. Wang, sister-in-law, please come inside."


    Wang Zong''s expression is somewhat cold, light says: "she is my daughter."


    "What?"


    Chang Wei was stunned, and then his face appeared embarrassed. He said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know my identity, so I''m talking nonsense. Mr. Wang and Miss Wang, please come in. "


    The girl said with a smile, "you have no vision. I don''t understand how my father knows people like you. let''s go! I would like to see what kind of girlfriends you can find in your eyes. I don''t think so. Is he blind? "


    "Blind your sister."


    Chang Wei angrily scolded at the bottom of his heart. He had a bad premonition. Although he is young, he has experienced a lot of things. It is impossible to see that the daughter of general manager Wang is going to make trouble. For a moment, he secretly regretted what he was doing to lick his face to say hello, which was to find his own misfortune.


    Soon.


    Chang Wei took Mr. Wang''s father and daughter to Tang Xiu and Su Yaning. On his handsome face, with a trace of helplessness, he introduced: "Yaning, Tang Xiu, this is my immediate boss, Mr. Wang, and this is his daughter. Mr. Wang, this is my girlfriend Su Yaning, and I''m her cousin. "


    After scanning Su Yaning''s face, Mr. Wang''s eyes finally fell on Tang Xiu''s face. What made him frown slightly was that he felt that Tang Xiu was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    Tang Xiu stood up and, with the smile on his face, held out his hand and said.


    Wang and Tang Xiu shook hands, nodded and said, "the little girl is mischievous. She has to come and have dinner with you. I hope I haven''t disturbed you. However, we have something else to do. We will not have dinner with you. I hope you have a good meal. "


    "Dad..."


    When the girl saw Tang Xiu for the first time, her eyes never left. When she heard that her father was going to take her away, she grabbed Mr. Wang''s arm in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu was disgusted by the girl''s eyes, because he felt like he was staring at by a female lecher. Even, Tang Xiu can feel through the breath of the girl. At most, two hours ago, she had a love affair between men and women.


    "Since Wang always has something to do, we will not detain him."


    Mr. Wang looked at his daughter and then at Tang Xiu. Suddenly, he felt helpless. He gave Tang Xiu an indifferent "um", then ignored his daughter''s entreaties and took him away.


    Ten meters away.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Looking at the manager of Baiyan restaurant, he immediately met him and said with a smile: "manager Hu, my daughter has always been thinking about the food of your Baiyan restaurant. This is not true. I just finished my work and was pulled over by her. You... "


    The gentlemanly middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses just nodded to Mr. Wang, and then passed him directly. At the moment when the smile on Mr. Wang''s face solidified, he trotted to Tang Xiu, bowed respectfully and said, "boss, I don''t know you came to the restaurant for dinner. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m Hu Haoming, the general manager of the magic branch of our restaurant. "


    Tang Xiu''s face appeared a wry smile, nodded and said: "I know, you go to busy first! I''ve just returned home. After dinner, I''ll go to the second floor to find you. "


    Hu Haoming hesitated for a moment, then accompanied carefully and said, "I''ll wait for you. If you need anything, please send someone to tell me immediately, and I''ll be at your service. "


    Said.


    He nodded to Chang Wei and Su Yaning, and then turned away carefully.


    "Boss?"


    Chang Wei was stunned. He knew the general manager of the restaurant and knew that he was very famous in the catering industry of DIDU. But he never dreamed that the high-end restaurant he chose at will was the property of Tang Xiu.


    You know.


    Baiyan restaurant is now owned by Shengtang group. How powerful and large Shengtang group is No, super group! Tang Xiu is the boss of Baiyan restaurant. It''s so hard to buy


    Suddenly.


    Chang Wei''s pupils suddenly contract, and his body shivers. Because he finally realized one thing: Baiyan restaurant belongs to Shengtang group. The manager of Baiyan restaurant calls Tang Xiu the boss. Tang Xiu is Is he the boss of Shengtang group?


    Tang Xiu?


    Tang Xiu?


    Tang Xiu?


    Chang Wei silently recited the name three times in his heart, and then his feet were soft. If he hadn''t unconsciously held the corner of the table with his hand, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Isn''t Tang Xiu the boss of Shengtang group?


    "You..."


    Chang Wei''s lips wriggle, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "cousin, since you are my cousin''s boyfriend, we are our own. We eat together, regardless of identity background. However, there is one thing to explain. This restaurant belongs to me, so we can eat here at no cost. "More than ten meters away.


    Wang Zhangmu''s tongue tied at the scene just happened, the heart has already been crazy. Through Hu Haoming''s boss, he suddenly realized why he thought that young man was familiar. He was the owner of Baiyan restaurant and Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group!


    "I''m so stupid."


    Mr. Wang''s heart is full of remorse. If it wasn''t for the public, he really wanted to beat his two big mouths.


    Who is Tang Xiu?


    The big boss of the Tang Group and the famous doctor of Huaxia.


    In this world.


    How many people would like to have dinner with Don Xiu? But they are not qualified at all. What about yourself? The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to curry favor was turned down by myself.


    "If this matter is known to outsiders, they will point to my nose and call me a fool?" Mr. Wang squeezed out a smile worse than crying.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although the girl had some regrets that she couldn''t have dinner with a super handsome boy, she still found that her father''s expression was not right, so she asked in a hurry.


    Mr. Wang said bitterly: "my dear daughter, this time my father didn''t listen to you. I really missed a chance to hold my thighs."


    "What do you mean?" the girl puzzled


    Mr. Wang said in a low voice, "does the prosperous Tang group know?"


    The girl nodded and said, "now, in China, is there anyone who doesn''t know about Shengtang group? If there''s something you don''t know, he must have just come back from extraterrestrial


    Mr. Wang said bitterly: "the young man just now is Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group."


    "What?"


    The girl exclaimed.


    Mr. Wang grabbed the girl''s arm in a hurry, and took her to the outside with a dart. Although he was full of regret, he was also secretly glad that Chang Wei was the cousin of Tang Xiu. In the future, I must not put myself on the shelf in front of Changwei noodles, or even offer him up as a living ancestor.


    In the hall.


    Chang Wei is pulled by Su Yaning and sits down, but he is on pins and needles. He had never dared to imagine that one day he would be able to have dinner with Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group. Thinking of how he had pretended to be in front of Tang Xiu, and even deliberately introduced his work and identity, he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    Su Yaning looked at Chang Wei''s appearance, immediately some headache said: "knew, we changed a restaurant. Judging from his appearance, it is estimated that the meal will not be good


    Tang Xiu also sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he could understand Chang Wei and said with a smile, "cousin, you don''t have to be restrained in front of me. Although I am the boss of Shengtang group, I am just an ordinary person. Su Yaning is my cousin. Since you are with her, it is not for her relationship with me, that is enough. You love each other, and we are also related. I hope you can treat my cousin well in the future


    "I will."


    Chang Wei calmed down, turned his head and looked at Su Yaning deeply and nodded heavily.


    Su Yaning asked, "don''t you blame me for not telling you earlier?"


    Chang Wei shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I''m glad you didn''t tell me earlier. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my mind with you is not simple. Mr. Tang Tang Xiu, since you are the owner of this restaurant, I don''t have to be a fat man to treat you. This cup of wine, I offer flowers to you. After all, you are the one I admire. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu picked up the glass, and after touching Chang Wei, drank the liquor that had just been poured in the cup.


    Lunch.


    Tang Xiu and Su Yaning are full of food and drink, but Chang Wei is still a little restrained. I''m afraid that they haven''t tasted the food well.


    After dinner, Su Yaning and Chang Wei left, but before leaving, Su Yaning told Tang Xiu that their whole family was now in the magic capital. He hoped that Tang Xiu would go home to eat when he was free in recent days.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu met with the general manager Hu Haoming on the second floor and chatted for a while. Then he left the Baiyan restaurant and stopped a taxi in the street at will, and then he drove to the headquarters of Shengtang group.


    Shengtang Industrial Park.


    Shengtang group is located in the most peripheral part of the industrial park. When Tang Xiu got out of the taxi, he looked up at the ten story high-rise building and was secretly satisfied. The headquarters building of the prosperous Tang Group is a design drawing drawn by himself. Standing at the bottom and looking up, he finds that the effect of the construction is much better than he imagined.


    Style.


    Only two words can fully interpret the headquarters of Shengtang group.


    Tang Xiu stepped on the steps and went through the wide fountain square. When he came to the gate of the building, he saw many people brush their work cards and then entered the building. Tang Xiu went straight to the two security guards on the left and said, "I''m Tang Xiu, the boss of this company. But I don''t have a job card. Bring me a temporary one. "


    Boss?


    Tang Xiu?The two security guards didn''t know Tang Xiu, so they looked at each other for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Tang Xiu looked at the two people''s blank expressions, and suddenly his figure flashed, and then he disappeared in front of them. The next moment, he appeared in the office of the general manager on the 66th floor of Shengtang group.


    In the desk.


    Gao Beilei, dressed in a white women''s suit and long flowing hair, was quietly sitting at her desk to watch the materials. When she realized that there was a figure in front of her, she immediately looked up to see Tang Xiu.


    "Boss!"


    Gao Beilei got up in a hurry, and a respectful expression appeared on her face.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how are you busy? Now come with me to the industrial park for a visit? "


    "I didn''t say hello to them in advance. All the factories were operating according to their usual working conditions," Gao said. Do you have any factories you want to go to? "


    Tang Xiu light said: "finally go to the winery, others are at will."


    "Good!"


    Gao Beilei nodded and called the secret arts to the office through the internal telephone. When the beautiful female secretary with high-heeled shoes, long red dress and beautiful face knocked on the door, she saw Tang Xiu''s first glance, and then she showed surprise. Because her desk was outside, no stranger had ever been seen entering the general manager''s office.


    Suddenly.


    She felt that Tang Xiu was familiar with her eyes. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly trembled and asked, "you are Tang The boss? "


    Gao Beilei said, "Xiao Zhou, this is the boss of Shengtang group. You should inform manager Liu of the production department, Vice President Chen, and the factory directors of various factories. Let them come here as soon as possible, and say that they have important things to come over..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Gao Beilei''s words, and said faintly, "I don''t want to make a big show this time. You can accompany me around and let the director of the factory accompany us when we get to the project. By the way, what is scar Qiang''s position now? I haven''t seen him for years, but I miss him a little


    "Strong scar?"


    Gao Beilei''s face appeared confused and said curiously, "boss, who is scar strong?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s hard to change his nickname for a while. It was Dai Qiang. When the winery was still in Star City, he was the director of the distillery. "


    Gao Beilei suddenly hesitated for a moment and whispered, "boss, Dai Qiang resigned half a year ago. Now I don''t know where he is."


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and immediately his expression was gloomy. He asked, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Gao Beilei is not a direct subordinate of Tang Xiu. Although she has inquired about Tang Xiu, she has never heard that Tang Xiu and Dai Qiang have a good relationship. In the accident half a year ago, Vice President Chen was the No.2 figure of Shengtang group, so he was partial to him, and eventually led to Dai Qiang''s resignation in anger.


    "Boss, this..."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He walked to the corner sofa and sat down. As he took out the cigarette, he lit one and took a deep puff. Then he took out his mobile phone, found out Dai Qiang''s mobile phone number, and then dialled it directly.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and a drunken voice came from the mobile phone: "who is it? I don''t know it''s immoral to make a phone call in the middle of the night to disturb people''s dreams? "


    Finish.


    The phone was hung up.


    In the middle of the night?


    Tang Xiu looked out of the window. Although it was still chilly, it was 2:30 in the afternoon. Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu dialed again. When the other party was ready to get angry, he said in a deep voice, "it''s a strong scar. I''m Tang Xiu."


    Half a minute.


    Dai Qiang''s voice didn''t come from the mobile phone, but Tang Xiu could hear it. Dai Qiang on the other end of the phone was breathing fast.


    "Where are you?" asked Tang Xiu


    "Old Boss, I''m in Star City. " In the mobile phone, comes Dai Qiang''s bitter voice.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "go to Xingcheng airport immediately, and I''ll send a special plane to pick you up. No matter what happened before, you have to get out of here. If it''s your problem, you should be prepared for my punishment. If it''s not your fault, hum... "


    "Good, good, I''ll go right away."


    Dai Qiang, on the other end of the mobile phone, immediately exclaimed.


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone, looked up at Gao Beilei, then waved to the Secretary to leave. Then he pointed to the sofa opposite him. After seeing Gao Beilei sit down, he said calmly: "scar Qiang is a man I met in a mountain area when I was on an adventure. It''s funny to say that when we met for the first time, he was a robber who was robbed and I was a passer-by who was robbed. "


    Gao Beilei didn''t speak, but she knew clearly in her heart that some people in the company were going to leave.


    Tang Xiu then said: "the establishment of the prosperous Tang Group, the original products did not have immortal wine. I have the recipe in hand, but I don''t have anyone to use. Scar Qiang was brought out of the mountain area by me at that time and took it to Xingcheng in person. The success of the brewing of shenxianniang is due to the strong efforts of scar. The reason why I called him scar Qiang, not his name Dai Qiang, was because he was nice. At the very least, he doesn''t have the heart to engage in intrigue, and he won''t do anything that is open to money. "When Gao Beilei saw that Tang Xiu stopped, she nodded and said, "boss, I understand what you mean. I will tell you the story in an objective and fair manner. I''m not sure whether this matter is 100% correct or not. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you say, I listen."


    Gao Beilei said: "half a year ago, a batch of wine was lost in the warehouse of the distillery. There were 200 cases of shenxianniang in total. Dai Qiang was the director of the distillery at that time. That night, in addition to the security guards of Shengtang group, only Dai Qiang went to the warehouse. I watched the monitoring route from beginning to end three times


    "At that time, the person responsible for investigating the cause of the theft was Chen Liwei, deputy general manager of Shengtang group. Chen Liwei joined the company two months earlier than me. He is also an old man of the prosperous Tang Group. After investigation, Chen Liwei found two members of the security team and accused Dai Qiang of stealing 200 cases of shenxianniang


    "Then, deputy general manager Chen led people to Dai Qiang''s home. Dai Qiang was still unwilling to admit the theft problem at that time, and even he was willing to let people search his home to prove his innocence. As a result, the security guards found ten cases of shenxianniang in Dai Qiang''s home. However, Dai Qiang has constantly stressed that it is someone who has planted stolen goods and framed them. "


    "However, with all the evidence, Dai Qiang could not argue. He finally chose to retain the shares of the distillery, and then resigned from the position of director and left the Shengtang group. At the beginning, I wanted to inform president Kang of this matter, and finally let him make up his mind. But at that time, I contacted her through many ways, but I couldn''t contact her. So this matter can only be put on hold. Later, because I was too busy, I forgot to report. "


    Tang Xiu listened quietly to Gao Beilei''s words. He knew that the prosperous Tang Group was not peaceful in recent years, and the fight between the top management of the group should have been very fierce. Dai Qiang may have influenced some people''s financial way, and was eventually used by others to exclude the prosperous Tang Group.


    "Where there are people, there are fights as expected."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned cold and said coldly, "let Chen Liwei come to see me now. If I see him, I''m afraid I can understand the reason."


    Gao Beilei was stunned, and then a look of contempt flashed over her eyes. In fact, she had guessed that Chen Liwei had a problem, but the guy was very clever, and even she did not catch him. In addition, Chen Liwei is very capable. Thanks to his help in the work of Shengtang group in recent years, otherwise, he would not be able to bring Shengtang group to this height.


    So.


    Gao Beilei thinks that Tang Xiu can''t get any answer from Chen Liwei.


    In a few minutes.


    A tall, thin, white skinned middle-aged man knocked on the door of the general manager''s office. When he stepped into the door and saw Tang Xiu sitting on the sofa, he looked a little stunned, but in an instant he recognized Tang Xiu''s identity. A few steps forward, his face showed a surprise look, said: "good boss, I''m Chen Liwei, this is the first time I''ve seen you since I''ve been to Shengtang group for nearly three years."


    Tang Xiu looked at Chen Liwei for a few eyes, and he was acutely aware of his anger. This shows that Chen Liwei once killed people, and the number of people killed should be more than one. In addition, Tang Xiu also found that there was a smell of love between men and women hidden under that anger, which showed that Chen Liwei had experienced the act of changing women''s love within two hours.


    "Chen Liwei, right? Come and sit down in front of me Tang Xiu waved, and a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Chen Liwei was stunned and hesitated: "boss, you let me Sit on the ground with your knees crossed? "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what? Can''t you? "


    Chen Liwei quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ll do what the boss tells me. It''s just that I don''t understand why... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him with a smile on his face and said, "I believe you know my other identity very well. Since I am a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, I naturally need to pay attention to the health problems of my staff. I see your feet are floating, it seems that you are a bit overworked, so I need to give you a diagnosis to see if there is something wrong with your body


    When Chen Liwei heard the speech, he suddenly felt relieved. When he went to Tang Xiu and sat down cross legged, he said with a smile: "the boss is considerate of his subordinates. I''m very moved. I will work harder in the future to make our Shengtang group more brilliant."


    "You don''t have a chance."


    At the moment of Tang Liwei''s right hand, Chen Liwei''s memory has disappeared. If it was three years ago, even if Tang Xiu was able to check other people''s memory by secret method, I''m afraid he could only get some partial fragmentary memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Today''s Tang Xiu is not what it used to be, so when Chen Liwei''s face showed a look of pain, he easily checked his memory. But with the examination of his memory, Tang Xiu''s expression became more and more indifferent, and even in the end, he could be described as angry.


    "Damn it."


    Tang Xiu clenched Chen Liwei''s skull with five fingers, and then shot him to death. Through Chen Liwei''s memory, Tang Xiu knew that this guy was just a sinister and sinister guy, and he was ambitious. Before joining the prosperous Tang Group, he had a great reputation abroad, but many means were mean and shameless. Since he joined the prosperous Tang Group, he used all kinds of despicable means to climb up, and finally became the number two figure of the prosperous Tang Group.


    The scar is strong.


    It was planted in Chen Liwei''s hands, because Chen Liwei had secretly contacted scar Qiang and wanted to make a batch of immortal wine with him secretly, and then sell it through private channels for personal gain. When scar strongly refused, he even scolded him, and almost hit people.


    Therefore, Chen Liwei held a grudge against scar. Through a series of arrangements, he forced scar to leave Shengtang group, and Chen Liwei also placed his confidant in the position of director of the distillery. In this short period of half a year, Chen Liwei steals immortal wine secretly, then sells it through special channels, and collects all the money he has earned.


    Half a year.


    He made hundreds of millions of money just from the immortal brew.


    In addition.


    He has also begun to lay out the frisbee. If he did not come here, and if he did not find him through scar strong, he would be able to replace the director in charge of the frisbee factory and become his confidant in a few months, and then steal the frisbee for personal gain.


    "Bold, too greedy."


    Tang Xiu kicked Chen Liwei''s body away. Looking at Gao Beilei, who stood up from the sofa and kept retreating, he said indifferently: "I originally promised that if you can manage Shengtang group well, I will give you 10% shares of Shengtang group two years later. However, if you do not employ people properly, you will cultivate the borers of the prosperous Tang Group. Therefore, you must be punished. After two years, you can get up to five percent of Shengtang group. "


    Gao Beilei stopped and looked at Tang Xiu with fear on her face. In her voice, she said, "why do you Why kill him? "


    Xiusha said with a sneer? It''s cheap for him not to live like death. Chen Liwei''s people are in charge of the distillery that produces shenxianniang. In half a year, he stealthily used his power for personal gain and sold shenxianniang in private, seeking hundreds of millions of wealth. In addition, he began to lay out the factory where Frisbee was produced. Once the factory director there became his Chen Liwei''s person, he would be able to make more wealth. Less than three years! Do you know the number of personal gains he made from the Tang Dynasty Group


    Gao Beilei said in disbelief, "how could this be possible?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I''ve looked through his memory. How could there be any mistake?"


    Gao Beilei''s body trembled, and her steps subconsciously stepped back again. As she retreated, she asked, "you''re talking nonsense. How can you look at Chen Liwei''s memory? You... "


    Her words suddenly stopped.


    Her expression became extremely frightened, as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime. Because she could see that Tang Xiu''s body, sitting there, had floated lightly. Not only that, she was shocked to find that all the movable things in the office were floating.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "why can I easily establish the prosperous Tang Group? Why can I make so much money so easily? Because I''m not an ordinary person. I said, I don''t care about money, because the amount of money doesn''t mean much to me. Gao Beilei, if you can sit on the position of general manager of Shengtang group, you have been able to make a great impact on Wall Street. I''m afraid you have seen a lot. Don''t you know that there are many practitioners in the world? "


    "Whew..."


    As Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, a figure appeared in the room. A little rickety, and relatively young young people, quietly appeared in front of Gao Beilei, looking at Tang Xiu like a formidable enemy and protecting Gao Beilei behind him.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "it seems that you know the existence of the cultivator, because your strength is not very weak."


    Gao Beilei just felt a flower in front of her eyes and found her bodyguard in front of her. This strange situation made her in a mess. She just hearsay that there are practitioners in the world, but she has not seen practitioners, and she does not know what kind of ability they have.


    Her bodyguard was a poor man she helped when she was in M country. At the beginning, he was injured. She saved the young man. After the young man recovered, he stayed with her all the time, and once showed some extraordinary force.


    But


    She didn''t know that her bodyguard was a practitioner!


    "Reese, what the hell is going on? Why did you suddenly appear in front of me just now? You Are you really a practitioner, as he said Gao Beilei pressed down her astonishment and asked quickly.The young man turned his head, squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying and said, "boss, I am indeed a practitioner. In the past, I felt that my strength has been very strong, but compared with him, I should not be his opponent at all


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you still have a little self-knowledge."


    Said.


    Tang Xiu gently waved his hand, and the young man''s body was instantly bounced off and quickly hit the wall. He could not move again. And Gao Beilei''s body, also swept by a stream of air, and then re thrown on the opposite sofa. Tang Xiu continued: "it''s normal for you to kill people. Your subordinate should be very clear. Although I don''t know why he conceals his status as a cultivator, he is your man, so I won''t kill him. But now, Shengtang group is still mine. If there is a cancer like Chen Liwei, I need to use my hands and feet to get rid of it directly. "


    Gao Beilei gradually put away her fear and gazed at Tang Xiu and asked, "I Can I quit? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "if you want to resign, I will not retain you. At most, I just feel some regret in my heart. It''s just that Kangxia''s protection for you will be removed. "


    "Kangxia? Protection? "


    Gao Beilei looked puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu clapped his hands and said faintly, "you come out!"


    Suddenly.


    Two men, two women and four figures appeared in the office. They saluted quickly and called respectfully, "Your Majesty."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in recent years, it should be you who are secretly protecting Gao Bei Lei''s safety? Hard work. If she still insists on resigning later, you don''t need to stay with her. "


    "Yes


    Said the four respectfully.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, took out his pen and paper, quickly wrote the names of more than 20 people, then threw them to one of them, and said, "go to the distillery and dispose of the director for me. All the people on this list also beat me up. They asked them to spit out the private interests of the Tang clique over the years, and then let them get out of my way. "


    "Yes


    The four men agreed and disappeared in the same place.


    Gao Beilei had an incredible look on her face and murmured, "they They have been protecting me secretly for two or three years? "


    Tang Xiu said indifferently, "yes, that''s why I said Kangxia is good to you. Originally, the four of them were Kangxia''s bodyguards, but after Kangxia left, he left them to you. However, this is normal. After all, you are the general manager of Shengtang group and control the operation of the whole group. If your safety cannot be guaranteed, the development of Shengtang group will be affected. "


    Gao Beilei took a deep breath and dispelled all her fears. She said in a deep voice, "boss, I can choose not to resign, but I have a question. You must answer me."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said faintly, "you want to ask me who I am, right?"


    Gao Beilei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu took back his breath, let go of the young man who was stuck on the wall, and said with a light smile, "you should have heard of the cultivators of China?"


    The young man dashed to Gao Beilei''s side, with some respect on his face, and said, "I know that the monks of China are very mysterious, and their accomplishments are even more unfathomable. If she had not come to China as the general manager of Shengtang group, I would never have stepped into China. In addition, even if I followed her to China for more than two years, I have not exposed my status as a practitioner, and I have always been very low-key. "


    Tang Xiu looked at Gao Beilei and said with a light smile, "are there any questions?"


    Gao Beilei finally understood the identity of Tang Xiu. She had heard of the existence of Chinese monks, but she had only thought that these were only stories in legend, and there could be no real monks in reality. But now, her understanding was overturned, and she realized that she was sitting on the sidelines with long hair and short insight.


    Suddenly.


    "If I heard you correctly, they call you your majesty?" she asked curiously? You... "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "this kind of thing, you''d better not ask again, because you have no qualification to know. What you need to know is that I don''t have any hostility towards you. As long as you don''t harm my interests, I won''t hurt you at all. What you need to do is to develop Shengtang group well and make more money with Shengtang group in the next two years. "


    Gao Beilei frowned and asked, "if you are the richest man in the world now, I''m afraid I believe it. Why do you need money urgently? Does it make sense for you to ask for so much money? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Tang Xiu said lightly: "in today''s world, although money is not omnipotent, it is the closest to omnipotent. If you want to practice and become stronger and stronger, you need a lot of money to buy cultivation resources. Your man should feel the same way. "


    "Yes


    The young man nodded in silence and said, "all my money these years has been used to buy something that can help me improve my strength."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you should buy in the black market, right? To tell you the truth, I really want to go to the black market to see and see, but all along, all kinds of things have been entangled, and finally I can''t go there. "


    The young man said, "it''s a good place, and it''s not a good place."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and looked at Gao Beilei again. He said, "I will directly eradicate the cancer of Shengtang group. The list I just gave them is all the confidants cultivated by Chen Liwei secretly. Therefore, you will announce later that Chen Liwei and the more than 20 people were eventually expelled from the Shengtang group for their power and profit. In addition, you ask the Minister of Security Department of Shengtang group to come here now. "


    Gao Beilei nodded and felt that Tang Xiu would attack the security department again. Therefore, she hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, Su Zhen, the Minister of security department, is honest, honest and capable. He will never collude with Chen Liwei and others."


    Su Zhen?


    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile. Looking at Gao Beilei''s worry, he said with a light smile: "Su Zhen, I know, but you should excuse him at this time, which is a little surprising to me! Do you have a good personal relationship? "


    Gao Beilei hesitated for a moment, and a wry smile appeared on her face. She said, "in fact, we have been concealing it all the time. For the time being, we are not willing to let the people of the group know our real relationship. But now that you have asked the boss, I have to tell you that Su Zhen and I are It''s a relationship between husband and wife. We have been getting the license for more than a year, but we haven''t held a banquet yet. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked at Gao Beilei and asked, "you Are you married to Su Zhen? You How did you get together? "


    Gao Beilei showed a touch of shyness, but was quickly suppressed by her and said, "Su Zhenzhong is honest and honest. We are also slow to contact, and I like him. In fact, it''s the one I''m after... "


    Tang Xiu looked at Gao Beilei with tears and smiles, waved the young man to leave. When he and Gao Beilei were left in the office, Tang Xiu poured a cup of tea in person, went to Gao Beilei and handed it to her. Looking at her flattered appearance, she said helplessly, "sister-in-law, I didn''t know the relationship between you and brother Chen before, so I''m offended. I hope you don''t mind. So what Don''t tell me what happened between us today, or I''m afraid he will beat me. "


    Gao Beilei was dumbfounded and looked at Tang Xiu with a wry smile. She was more shocked than to hear Tang Xiu say something about the cultivator.


    Sister in law sister-in-law?


    The big boss of the Tang Dynasty Group, a terrible monk, even known as his Majesty''s super big man, unexpectedly Call yourself sister-in-law?


    This


    What kind of international joke is this?


    Looking at Gao Beilei''s appearance, Tang Xiu knew that Su Zhen had not told her about his relationship with him, so he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, in fact, brother Zhen and I grew up together. We used to live in Sujia village, and our two families are still neighbors. In terms of kinship, our two families still have some kinship, and even the whole Sujia village, every family has family ties. Brother Zhen was brought to star city by me, and I arranged him in the security team of the distillery. It''s just that I''ve been too busy in recent years, so I''ve been practicing in seclusion abroad. I don''t know what he''s like now. I didn''t expect that he secretly married you. "


    Gao Beilei understood it completely. Looking at Tang Xiu with a smile on her face, she could feel that kind feeling from Tang Xiu.


    "You and the boss..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we all grew up together. We are young, good brothers. My mother''s surname is Sue, though I''m not


    Soon.


    Su Zhen hurried to the general manager''s office. As soon as he entered the room, he asked in a hurry: "bud, you are in such a hurry to call me here. What''s the matter..."


    He didn''t finish his words because he saw Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu welcomed him with a smile, opened his arms and said with a smile: "brother Zhen, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are much better than before. Even Gao Beilei, the famous general manager of Shengtang group, has been taken as a wife by you! I really admire you. "


    Su Zhen''s face was excited, and her eyes were slightly red. She dashed to Tang Xiu, opened her arms and gave him a big hug. She hammered Tang Xiu''s back with her fist. Then she said, "Tang Xiu, I''ve seen you. I haven''t seen you in recent years. If I hadn''t learned from Mr. Kang that you had been practicing in seclusion, I would have looked for you everywhere. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry! It''s you. I haven''t seen you for more than three years, and your strength has increased a lot? Should have already broken through to golden elixir by nowSu Zhen said with a simple smile: "thanks to you often send someone to me and quanzi, and Xiangfei to send some cultivation resources, otherwise we can''t practice so fast."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "this order is not from me, it should be Kangxia."


    Su Zhen said with a smile: "you are a family, whether it is you or Kangxia, it is the same."


    Gao Beilei''s face showed a look of disbelief, as if she had known Su Zhen again. She said strangely, "you Are you also a monk? "


    Su Zhen showed an apologetic expression and said, "bud, don''t blame me for hiding from you. It was Tang Xiu who would not let us tell anyone, even the closest relatives. So, I didn''t say that. But I thought that when I met Tang Xiu in the future, I would tell him and see if I could let you practice. "


    Gao Beilei''s mood is particularly complicated. What she knows today makes her heart fluctuate like a roller coaster.


    Suddenly.


    As if she thought of something, she quickly asked, "do you know that Reese is a practitioner? Do you know that there are four great masters to protect me? "


    Su Zhen nodded and said, "since I saw you for the first time, I knew their existence. However, I have talked with Reese in private and know that he will repay you, not only won''t hurt you, but also will protect you secretly. As for the four members sent by President Kang, he said hello to me before. "


    Gao Beilei said angrily, "go home and kneel on the washboard for me."


    "I..."


    Su Zhen raised his hand awkwardly and scratched the back of his head.


    Tang Xiu secretly laughed, looked at Su Zhen''s henpecked appearance in front of Gao Beilei, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhen, when will you and your sister-in-law hold a wedding? By the way, although I gave my sister-in-law a jade pendant to protect her safety, it was just a one-off defense tool, which was just rubbish. In this way, sister-in-law, keep this book of cultivation. It''s a very powerful immortal Dharma. You can make great achievements in the future by following the above practice and asking elder brother Zhen to instruct you frequently. "


    Gao Beilei took over the book and asked in surprise, "boss, the jade pendant you gave me before Can you protect me? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s a defensive magic weapon with a very low level, but if you deal with ordinary events, it''s OK. For example, a car accident, even if a truck with a speed of 200 km / h directly hits you, it will not hurt you at all. For example, even if someone shoots at you with a pistol, it won''t hurt you. However, after using it once, the defensive magic weapon will be destroyed. "


    Gao Beilei''s lips wriggled a few times, and her heart was moved. She did not expect that Tang Xiu saw his first face and thought about his own safety.


    That jade pendant, where is what rubbish! It''s like a talisman to protect one''s life.


    Next.


    Tang Xiu and Su Zhen talked about the past, so they left the general manager''s office and began to inspect the industrial park. At the same time, Shengtang group also set off a huge storm:


    Chen Liwei, deputy general manager of Shengtang group, was directly dismissed because he was involved in risks and used his power for personal gain, involving a large amount of money.


    The director of Shengtang group winery, colluded with Chen Liwei, embezzled a large amount of money, and was directly dismissed.


    Vice president of Sales Department of Shengtang group


    Regional manager of Shengtang group


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 middle-level and senior leaders of the Tang group were dismissed. This made the whole staff of Shengtang group scared.


    In addition.


    The staff of Shengtang group also learned from various channels that it was the big boss Tang Xiu who came back. All this was ordered by the boss himself.


    "Big boss''s original words: no matter who used his position to seek personal gain, any senior member of the Tang group who surrendered now and handed over the embezzled funds can be demoted. Otherwise, once they are investigated, they will not only be dismissed, but also handed over to the judicial organs for legal proceedings. "


    this news, as if with wings, spread throughout the whole prosperous Tang Group in half a day. Even the whole magic business community knows these things.


    It''s five thirty in the evening.


    Before the employees of Shengtang group left work, Lu Lu continued to have more than a dozen high-level officials who came forward to surrender, promised to return the embezzled funds, and were willing to accept the trigger of demotion.


    As the general manager of Shengtang group, Gao Beilei was embarrassed in the face of Tang Xiu. But Tang Xiu didn''t care. He laughed and comforted him, and he directly turned over the business. His actions made Gao Beilei feel grateful and make Su Zhen feel warm.


    This is the moment.


    Another strong news, quickly spread throughout the whole prosperous Tang Group, caused a boiling.


    [today''s third watch break out, I ask for a monthly ticket^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    The news quickly spread throughout the prosperous Tang Group was: "General Manager Gao Beilei and security minister Su Zhen got married secretly one year ago and became legal couple. The big boss Tang Xiu and the Minister of security Su Zhen grew up together. In front of many people, Tang Xiu is called Gao Beilei''s sister-in-law. "


    For a moment.


    The employees of Shengtang group have different eyes when they look at Su Zhen. Because now the fool can see that, in addition to the big boss Tang Xiu, that is Su Zhen! There is a brother like the big boss, and a daughter-in-law of the general manager. This is the real winner of life!


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu and Su Zhen, Gao Beilei, Su Quan, and Su Xiangfei, who just arrived, all gathered in Xinglan villa, enjoying a rare dinner time.


    "So lively!"


    From outside the restaurant, Chen Xiaowan, wearing a red windbreaker, stepped into the door in a gust of fragrance.


    Tang Xiu stood up and gave Chen Xiaowan a big hug. Then he let go of her and said with a smile, "sister Xiaowan, I haven''t seen you for more than three years. You are more beautiful and younger than before. Yes? Didn''t you bring my future brother-in-law with you? "


    Chen Xiaowan said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t got a partner yet! It''s you. You''ve been gone for three or four years, and my sister has missed you. "


    Said.


    Her eyes are a little red, if not for so many people in, I am afraid her tears can come out.


    Tang Xiu put her arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "sister Wan, I''m really busy, otherwise I would have run back to see you. Let me introduce them to you... "


    Chen Xiaowan took a breath and tried to make the sour feeling of the tip of his nose fade away. He said with a smile, "I don''t need you to introduce them. Who don''t know them? Just, I didn''t expect that General Manager Gao was there. "


    Su Zhen said with a smile, "sister Wan, she is my daughter-in-law."


    "What?"


    Chen Xiaowan seems to have heard the most incredible news. As the general manager of Shengtang group and the leader of the world''s financial system, Gao Beilei is definitely a super bull in the eye. She has become Su Zhen''s wife?


    Open


    Are you kidding around the world?


    They should be talents from two worlds. Right!


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "sister Wan, when I just learned about it, I was also shocked. Later, I realized that this is called radish and cabbage. Each has his own love. The General Manager Gao likes the dog tail grass of elder brother Zhen, and is willing to use her red flower


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha..."


    A group of people burst into laughter, even Su Zhen scratched his head, crying and laughing all over his face.


    Because they are not outsiders, so the atmosphere is very harmonious, just when people are about to eat and drink, scar Qiang rushed to. At this time, his hair is some long, and his beard is not shaved, but he is full of energy instead of half decadence. However, the smell of alcohol on his body has not yet dissipated, indicating that he was still drinking a lot when he received the call from Tang Xiu.


    "Boss!"


    The scar is strong, the excitement that twinkles hard in the eye, mouth calls.


    Tang Xiu pushed aside the chair, got up and came to scar Qiang. He looked at his reddish eyes, patted him gently on the shoulder, and then turned his head and said, "Quan Zi, go to the kitchen and ask my aunt to make a bowl of noodles and stir fry two hot dishes. There are no outsiders here today, so I have something to say. Come on, sit down first. "


    Scar Qiang was warm in his heart. After sitting down next to Tang Xiu, he said with a bitter smile, "boss, I''m really sorry."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t be useless with me. If it''s not right, it should be me. In recent years, because of other things, I didn''t care about you, so you were wronged. However, we are all great men, and we should not be coquettish with each other. Now that I''m back, I''ll give you a choice. No matter which one you choose, I''ll respect your decision. "


    Scar strong lips wriggle a few times, but did not say any words, just heavy point nodded. Since he met Tang Xiu in his hometown, he went out of his way and went to star city with him. He was ready to give his future to Tang Xiu.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t disappoint him. He founded a winery and brewed the world''s best immortal wine. Shengtang group developed so fast that he became a billionaire in just a few years. Even if he finally had no choice but to leave Shengtang group and give up his position as the director of the distillery, his bank account still had billions, which was only his dividend in recent years.


    So.


    In his heart, Tang Xiu''s kindness to him made him have unreserved trust.


    Tang Xiu picked up his glass and touched scar. He said casually, "Chen Liwei has been killed by me. Dozens of people in the prosperous Tang group who have taken advantage of the company have been punished."


    Scar Qiang''s spirit is shocked, and his eyes show gratitude. He doesn''t know whether Tang Xiu has investigated the matter, but whether he has investigated or not, he can only kill the people who framed him, which shows that Tang Xiu is venting his anger on him."Boss, I''ll leave my life to you."


    Tang Xiu gave a faint smile, put down his glass and said, "none of the people here are outsiders, so I''ll give you two choices. First: I will teach you to practice martial arts and make you become a monk. However, two years later, you will have to abandon your family business and follow me to leave the earth to work in another world, or you will not be able to return to the earth in this lifetime. Another option: after two years, you will own 49% of the shares of the distillery, and you can become the vice president of Shengtang group. You can easily get the status and money. I have just said that I respect you for the two choices, no matter which one you choose. "


    Scar was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "where to go? Can I go with you alone? "


    Tang Xiu said, "four, I can give you four places. You can take the four people you care about most and leave with you. Of course, the four of them can also practice and leave together in the future. As for the place to go, you should have heard of the legendary fairyland. "


    Scar said in a strong voice, "three, I only want three. Boss, you have the kindness to know and support my scar. I can feel it. You really regard me as your own person. My parents have passed away, my wife and a couple of children, the only real family members


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "really decided?"


    Scar Qiang nodded heavily, even with an excited look in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "it''s decided. Although I do not know how to practice, I do not know if fairyland is really as beautiful as simultaneous interpreting, but I will follow your boss.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Chen Xiaowan and said with a smile, "sister Xiaowan, what about you?"


    Chen Xiaowan hesitated: "what can I do?"


    Tang Xiu said, "follow me to enjoy happiness or be killed with me."


    Chen Xiaowan puzzled: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Tang Xiu said, "the cultivator has risen to immortality. Sister Wan, you should have heard of it. In fact, it is not a story in legend, but a real existence. On top of our world, there is a fairyland with hundreds of millions of races. And I, in the fairyland, have deep enemies, and those enemies are very, very strong. If you follow me to the fairyland, you will be able to stand on top of hundreds of millions of races and overlook all living beings in the future. It''s also possible to follow me and be killed by my strong enemy, and I''m scared out of my wits. This is why I came back and called you on my own initiative


    Chen Xiaowan thought for a moment and said, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "think clearly?"


    Chen Xiaowan nodded and said, "think clearly."


    Now that you''ve given up your work, don''t worry about it! When you have arranged some private affairs, you can go to Kowloon island. "


    "Where is Kowloon island?"


    Chen Xiaowan asked curiously.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in the Pacific Ocean, an island I once bought there is also my base camp."


    Chen Xiaowan rolled her eyes and said, "you''ve bought an island, but you''ve just told me now. It''s really heartless."


    "Conscience?"


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t bother to quarrel with a woman because every time he quarreled, he lost.


    Suddenly.


    Su Zhen said: "Tang Xiu, two years later, I''ll go with you to the fairyland. When the time comes, you can find someone else to manage it."


    Tang Xiu was stunned and then said with a smile: "OK! We''ll make arrangements then. However, you and Xiang Fei, as well as Quan Zi, you will arrange your work from tomorrow, and then go home to take your closest relatives and go to Kowloon island. First adapt to the life of Kowloon Island, practice, so that in the fairyland, you can quickly adapt to the new life


    "And me?"


    Gao Beilei asked quickly.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "sister-in-law, you can stay here! After all, in the next two years, we still need to rely on Shengtang group to make money. Although I won''t send people to search all the resources on the earth, I won''t leave too many good things. Two years of resources still need a lot of money to support. "


    Gao Beilei nodded and said, "no wonder more than 90% of the total income of Shengtang group in recent years has been quickly transferred away. It turns out that you have used it to purchase cultivation resources."


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "the cultivation resources of hundreds of thousands of people can not be maintained without the support of huge wealth. Now it''s OK. When we get to fairyland, we''ll have a real headache! After all, the circulating currency used by the fairyland, especially the circulating currency of the immortal people, is simply bottomless. "


    People looked at each other, for a time did not know how to answer. They know nothing about the fairyland. Naturally, they can''t even know what the circulation currency of the fairyland is.


    But!


    Training resources of hundreds of thousands of people?


    Did Tang Xiu cultivate hundreds of thousands of monks?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    early morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine rose from the East, Tang Xiu awoke from his sleep. After experiencing a busy life, he suddenly became idle and even stopped practicing for a day, which made him feel refreshed. After dinner with a group of people who lived here last night, Tang Xiu came to Shengtang group with Su Zhen and Gao Beilei. Followed by, and scar strong.


    Morning.


    A piece of news spread all over the Tang Dynasty Group. It was Dai Qiang, the former director of the liquor factory. Because he was framed, he lost his position as director. Tang Xiu, the boss of Shengtang group, brought him back in person and entrusted him with an important task to go abroad and take the post of deputy general manager of Shengtang group.


    Although it is a false name, it still makes countless people surprised. Therefore, everyone has realized that the relationship between Dai Qiang and big boss is very close.


    In the evening.


    Tang Xiu received Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen and the owners of several other families in the prosperous Tang Group. He signed a written contract for the cooperation between the islands in the South China Sea. As soon as the revenue of RMB 80 billion is transferred, only a few supervision companies are needed for the follow-up. Shengtang group will build the world''s top tourist island, which will be easily solved at that time. As for the appointed person, it was an old man of the prosperous Tang Group.


    A new day.


    Tang Xiu and Tang alang left the magic capital and rushed to the Taklimakan Desert. The secret base established by China is in the Taklimakan Desert, where duanmulin, the director of the power bureau, sits. Even now, most of the board members are sitting there.


    What have you learned recently, along Sitting on the train bound for Southern Xinjiang, Tang Xiu quietly looked at Tang a Lang on the opposite sleeper.


    Tang alang said respectfully, "what you see is your way of dealing with people, master."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "only these?"


    Tang shook his head and said, "in general, these are, but the details are important. In the past few days, you have been cultivating feelings with acquaintances, and constantly attracting close people, so that they will accompany you on the journey in the future. In addition, Shifu, you are resolute in killing. If you don''t move, you will be thunderous. You will directly remove all the cancer of the prosperous Tang Group. Through many events, you are a man of love and righteousness, and a man of means. "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you to comment on how I behave."


    Tang a Lang showed a smile and said, "master, what I said is to express a word."


    "What words?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    Tang alang said with a smile, "wisdom."


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you to flatter me. What about the contents of the array? "


    Tang a Lang said: "I understand 30% of them, but at least 70% can''t understand them. But I''ll mark all that I don''t understand, and I''ll take advantage of it to ask you. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Tang Xiu had thought about it before. When he was on his way, he explained the knowledge of array to Tang Arong, so he bought all the four bunks in this box.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu taught all the way, and Tang alang studied all the way. The two masters and apprentices were inspired to teach and the other to learn. Finally, after several times in the special bus, they stood on the edge of the Taklimakan Desert. Because on the way, Tang Xiu bought a lot of daily necessities, food and water, all put into the space ring, so he did not worry about the lack of materials in the desert.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiujiao stepped on the desert like walking on the ground, quietly and Tang a Lang on the road. Finally, they stopped at the edge of an oasis.


    "Master, calculate the position. It should be in it." Tang alang takes out the map from the space ring, compares it carefully, and says.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it should be here. What else do you notice? "


    Tang a Lang keenly observed around, but his heart was thinking silently. He said, "the communication signal here has been blocked. My mobile phone has no signal, and the energy fluctuation around is abnormal. Even the compass has lost its effect. In addition, I have just observed that this oasis is very strange, there is no sign of life, and even no water source. What''s more, the aura of heaven and earth here is very rich, which is beyond my expectation. It should not be, because there are endless deserts around. And the temperature here. The temperature when we step into the oasis is at least 20% different from that outside. This is not normal. "


    Tang Xiu smile, said: "the observation is quite careful, but you also said the same."


    Tang a Lang bewildered: "what else?"


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s stand in the distance and look at the area here. It should be different from the area you see when you step in here?"


    Tang a Lang thought for a moment, and then said with shame, "master, you are right. When we were watching the oasis outside, the largest area here was only four or five basketball courts in size. But after entering here, with my current vision, the visual distance was at least 2000 meters. But two thousand meters away, there is still no end. In addition, although we stopped for a while, we still went four or five hundred meters in recent years, so the visual distance from the outside is different from the real area here. "Tang Xiu said, "as you said before, when we enter here, not only does the aura of heaven and earth become different, but also the energy fluctuation here is abnormal. Haven''t you figured out why? "


    Tang alang thought for a moment and suddenly said, "master, this oasis is covered by the array. But we can''t feel the array when we come in from the outside. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "yes, it''s covered by the array, and it''s the array I set up myself. The area of this oasis is thousands of square kilometers. After I set up the array, it seems that the area has been reduced by countless times at least. For the purpose of double insurance, within hundreds of kilometers, any communication signal is shielded, and even there is a special magnetic field. Therefore, even the satellite in the sky can not explore any situation here. "


    Tang a Lang bewildered: "master, what is there?"


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "you''ll know later. Well, the next time, you still shut up, listen more, see more and think more. Here comes our man. "


    "Well?"


    Tang a Lang smell speech, look suddenly move, eyes toward the surrounding sweep away. To his surprise, about 200 meters in front of him, a piece of green turf was suddenly lifted, and then a green car roared out, almost ten seconds later, the green car stopped in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    The door was quickly opened, and two young men got out of the car, with submachine guns in their hands and liquid crystal glasses in their eyes. They aimed at Tang Xiu and Tang a Lang as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? "


    A young man in camouflage, with a cold face, asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "are you new here? You don''t know me? Did duanmulin not hang my portrait in your base for you to worship? "


    "Er..."


    The two young men looked at each other, and then they all showed their anger. The young man who had just spoken raised the muzzle of the gun and cried angrily, "can you also call the name of our director? Who the hell are you? If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, glanced over the gun they were holding, and said with a smile, "this should be the laser gun, right? The power should be very strong, at least half a meter thick iron wall can be shot through. Come on, you shoot at me. Let me see if the power of this gun is as great as it is recorded


    "What?"


    They were so stupid that they never dreamed that Tang Xiu knew the laser gun in their hands. You know, this kind of laser gun has just been developed for more than a year. It has great power and has a very long range. As long as you wear the liquid crystal glasses with the function of long-distance vision, you can see the long-distance target of the laser gun.


    And!


    Does this guy have a problem with his head? With such a powerful laser gun, he even asked himself to shoot at him. Did he want to commit suicide and go crazy?


    "Where are you from?"


    Both of them had a headache and hesitated to shoot.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "what are you two worried about? I''ll let you shoot, and you''ll show me. I''m really curious about whether the laser gun you have developed has the power recorded in the data. "


    The young man who had just opened his mouth flashed a sharp look. He had a faint feeling that the young man in front of him should not be an ordinary person, but might be a power man just like him. He has been able to train for a year and a half to become a talented person. Moreover, this is the most important secret base of the country. I''m afraid it will not be easy to know the people here and please come here directly.


    "Shoot!"


    He took a deep breath and pulled the trigger directly at Tang Xiu.


    "Poof..."


    A laser beam came out of the gun and directly bombarded Tang Xiu''s chest. In the young man''s expectation, even if the shot can not kill the youth in front of you, at least it will bring you great trauma, because if you are shot in the front, you will be injured.


    However.


    The next scene made him completely stupid, because he watched the laser shooting in the chest of the young man opposite, but he could not move forward for half a minute. As if the laser is blocked by a transparent energy shield, there is no way forward.


    "No!"


    The young man''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes, because he found that the laser did not bring any trauma to the stranger in front of him, and even his clothes were not destroyed.


    This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Tang Xiu chuckled and flicked his clothes on his chest. He said with a light smile, "the power is not bad. If I judge correctly, the range of the laser gun should be several kilometers. Even if it''s within a hundred kilometers, it can be blasted within two tons. "


    "Bang..."


    Hundreds of meters away, there was another place where the turf was lifted. Two green strange cars rushed out. After stopping quickly in front of several people, the candle dragon''s face showed a surprise look. He lunged to Tang Xiu and called, "Mr. Tang, you are here."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have just arrived."


    Candlelong said excitedly, "if the director of Duanmu knows you are here, he will be very happy."


    The young man who had just shot showed hesitation on his face. By calling Tang Xiu by candlelong, he could guess a name, a person. What made him press the button was that if his guess was correct, he would be in bad luck, because the base, as the whole power bureau knows, is now built mainly thanks to the God like existence.


    He is Tang Xiu!


    Tang Xiu also noticed that the young man''s face was not very good-looking, and there was a worried look in his eyes. So he took a few steps ahead of him, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Don''t worry."


    Candle dragon a Leng, bewildered way: "what happened?"


    The young man showed a look worse than crying and said, "this Mr. Tang asked me to shoot at him, saying that he wanted to try the power of the laser gun we had developed. I shot, but I didn''t even penetrate his clothes


    The candle dragon immediately became angry and scolded: "you bastard, Mr. Tang asked you to shoot, you are stupid to shoot? What if you hurt him? Who is he? He is the God that you boys worship most. How dare you shoot at him? Tired of living? "


    God?


    The young man realized that he was the famous Tang Xiu. At this moment, he almost cried out, wriggled his lips and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know it''s you. If there''s something you offend, you''ll have a large number. Don''t tell me the same thing. I It''s just a new person. The ability has just awakened for more than a year, and has only been here for more than a year. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I just said it. It''s not surprising that I don''t know. All right, you go on with your mission! Candle dragon, take me to see Duanmu elder. "


    "Good."


    Candle dragon fiercely glared at the youth, and then took Tang Xiu and Tang a Lang into a strange car, and then went into the situation of the passage out of the hole. The interior of the strange car was extremely spacious. After entering, Tang Xiu looked at it. To his slight surprise, the car was extremely fast. After entering the passageway, it went forward at a speed of 450 per hour. Within half a minute, it stopped in an open metal hall.


    When Tang Xiu and Tang a Lang got off the bus, they saw eighteen strong men standing around the rotunda. They were all carrying laser guns and wearing camouflage suits. Their expressions were particularly grim.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    All the eighteen strong men obviously knew Tang Xiu, so at the moment when they saw Tang Xiu, they showed their crazy eyes.


    Tang Xiu smile, with the finger flick, 18 pills instantly ejected into their hands, smile: "you haven''t seen for a long time, strength growth is good! These 18 pills, I hope you can go further. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Eighteen people showed excited look, Qiqi saluted and called.


    Candlelong''s face showed a look of envy, but he was very aware of Tang Xiu''s generosity. I remember that when Tang Xiu came here last time, he also sent out a lot of pills. Every master of the power bureau who got the pills had made great progress in strength and strength.


    Tang Xiu, keenly aware of the candle dragon''s expression, chuckled and threw a jade vase to him. He said, "duanmulin is afraid that his time as director of the power bureau is not much. This bottle of pills will be given to you. I hope you can take over his work in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    The candle dragon has just emerged excited look, the next moment it directly solidified on the face.


    Tang Xiu smile, did not explain to the candle dragon, after signaling the candle dragon to lead the way, the metal wall in the circular hall slowly opened a door more than ten meters wide and four or five meters high.


    "My God!"


    When Tang Xiu and Tang along enter, Rao is a very stable character of Tang a Lang, but he can''t resist the cry of surprise, and even his breath becomes much more rapid.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and muttered, "don''t let me down if you don''t know."


    Tang a Lang was admonished, but the shock of his face did not diminish. He said in a hurry: "master, what is this place? How can I How can I feel like I have entered a world of advanced civilization and technology? It''s like a scene from a foreign science fiction movie. To The visual rush is too strong. "


    As he walked inside, Tang Xiu said, "you are right. This is indeed a world of advanced civilization. The technology in this is at least ten times and a hundred times stronger than the technology on earth. Perhaps, with the development of earth civilization for hundreds of years, it can be compared with this place! "Candle Dragon said with a wry smile: "let alone hundreds of years, I''m afraid the earth science and technology will develop for thousands of years, and there will be no way to compare with here, because some special materials can''t be found on the earth. If it wasn''t for the energy converter, it would be impossible to develop more advanced machines and objects if we could convert those materials


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently. Instead of stepping on the stairway leading to the space in front of him, Tang Xiu got up and walked ahead step by step.


    Here.


    It''s a super large underground space. As for the area, you can''t see the end of it at a glance. Inside, there are countless machines of various shapes and shapes. Countless soldiers in military uniform and armed with guns are constantly patrolling on Frisbees. All kinds of vehicles are not driving on the ground at all, but flying according to special tracks.


    In addition.


    There are a large number of high-tech weapons here. Tang even saw with his own eyes that more than a dozen fighters were parked in a corner of the space, and hundreds of staff in blue overalls were busy around the fighters. However, what shocked him was that the dozen fighters were not foreign fighters at all. He had read many military magazines and learned about many advanced combat aircraft in the world.


    But these dozen, the smallest one has a length of more than 200 meters, the wings are even more frightening. Tang a Lang silently estimated that the number of people that this fighter plane can hold is more than 1000.


    "Alien fighters."


    Tang a Lang murmured in the bottom of his heart, and secretly suppressed the shock.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The roar of laughter came from afar. Duanmulin flew directly to Tang Xiu. He hugged Tang Xiu, then let go of his hand and said with a smile: "you boy, you are willing to come out of that isolated island. What about? How about looking here? After several years of development, is this place different from before? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s really different from before, which proves that you have done very well. However, I have a question in mind, can the base build a star warship in two years? At least, it''s a class three starship, right? "


    The smile on duanmulin''s face solidified and blinked his eyes. He said with tears and laughter: "what do you think? Even if it is overtime, all the staff study, test and manufacture day and night, it is impossible to develop a star warship in two years! Do you think the star warship is Chinese cabbage that can be planted easily? "


    Tang Xiu outlined his mouth and said with a smile: "since there is no way to research star warships in two years, I''m afraid we can''t see the results of our research. In addition, you can''t see the future development of Earth Science and technology, as well as the future development prospects. To tell you the truth, I really want to take a star warship to the galaxy and have a good visit


    "Two years?"


    Duanmulin''s heart cluttered for a moment. He looked at Tang Xiu deeply and asked, "have you decided? Within two years? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "everything is ready, only the east wind. So, it can''t be more than two years at most, and I''m leaving. "


    Duanmu Lin said with a wry smile, "can you slow down a bit? In five years, five years at the most, we''ll be able to build star ships. At that time, I would like to take a trip to the galaxy in the star warship


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Unless... "


    Duanmu Lin''s expression moved and asked in a hurry: "unless what?"


    Tang Xiu said: "I am going to make a big move recently, so if all the top scientific researchers in the world are brought here, do you think that we can manufacture and produce star warships within two years?"


    Duanmu Lin thought about it, shook his head and said, "to tell the truth, I don''t know. However, if you try, it may be hopeful. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, you are waiting to receive a steady stream of scientific and technological personnel! Give me a communicator and I''ll make two calls. "


    Duanmulin immediately took out the communication device and handed it to Tang Xiu. He said, "if you use it, this kind of communication device can connect all kinds of communication equipment in the world, and it will not be discovered by satellites of any country here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and dialed a group of numbers. After the other party was connected, he said, "Golden Lion, from now on, start all the intelligence networks for me and investigate two directions. The first is the top three forces in the world, as well as the duolong family and the black wind organization. Second, give me a survey of the world''s various fields of science and technology experts, must be the top of each country. After the investigation, give me the list directly. "


    "Sire, is there a requirement for quantity?" In the mobile phone, comes the golden lion''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said with his mobile phone, "there is no hard and fast requirement for the specific quantity. The domestic secret base needs a large number of scientific researchers, so the more the better. Remember, you just need to investigate the researchers from all over the world, and I will send someone else to carry out the specific actions. "


    "Yes


    The Golden Lion agreed and was about to hang up the phone when he suddenly thought of something. After a brief hesitation, he said, "Your Majesty, are you in the secret base of China now?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I just arrived."


    "Your Majesty, according to the intelligence network investigation of Huaxia state, two groups of foreign forces have recently sneaked into Hotan area. Two days ago, our intelligence personnel lost their track after losing four of them in the hands of those two groups. According to the location where they finally disappeared, they should be heading for the Taklimakan Desert. In addition, in the urban area of Hotan, it is also found that the surveillance video of purchasing living materials should be prepared for going deep into the desert. "


    "Do you mean that they came because of this secret base?" Tang asked


    "I can''t guarantee it 100 percent," said the golden lion


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "send me the number and characteristics of those two groups, as well as all the information you have investigated. In addition, send people to pay close attention to the trend of Hotan area. If they are found again, don''t take any rash actions and report to me directly. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu hung up the phone and looked at duanmulin and asked, "do foreign forces often sneak into the Taklimakan Desert?"


    Duanmulin said with a bitter smile: "in three years, a total of 23 groups of people came to the Taklimakan Desert, but they were all killed by our people. Those are intelligence personnel of various countries, among which there are many practitioners. As a matter of fact, no matter how secretive our base is, we need to buy many materials, accessories and even mechanical molds from abroad, so it will inevitably attract the attention of many people. "


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and said, "I will send my intelligence personnel to pay close attention to the movement of China and try to keep all the spies behind. Just now, Golden Lion reported to me that two groups of men and horses had sneaked into Hotan area, and the target should also be here. Did you send someone to get rid of them? Or should I go there myself? "


    Duanmulin thought for a while and said, "I''d better send someone over."


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    Soon, candle dragon left with dozens of powerful powers. In order to avoid accidents, they did not carry high-tech weapons, nor did they drive that kind of green strange car. Instead, they drove the desert off-road vehicle commonly seen in the outside world, and quickly drove toward Hotan.


    In the next few days, Tang Xiu visited the secret base under the guidance of duanmulin. Many of the technological products that Tang Xiu knew were interesting even if they could see them with their own eyes.


    "What is that place?"


    Four or five hours later, as they passed through a door, Tang Xiu found that duanmulin did not mean to lead him in. He immediately asked there.


    Duanmulin said with a light smile: "there is a warehouse for storing energy crystal stones. There is nothing worth visiting. In front of us is the exotic plant cultivation area. Let''s go there. It will certainly open your eyes. "


    Energy spar?


    Tang Xiu was shocked. When Tang Xiu handed over the energy crystal converter to duanmulin, he secretly sent people to empty a large number of energy crystal stones in Sanxing ruins, and even copied the method of making energy crystal converter. In the past three years, under the leadership of Mo Yi, members of the Empire on Kowloon island have secretly manufactured four production lines of energy crystal converter, each of which can produce nearly 100 energy crystal blocks every day.


    "Duanmu forest."


    Tang Xiu didn''t mean to leave. Even in terms of address, it changed from before.


    At the bottom of Duanmu forest''s heart, he said quietly: "aren''t you interested in the cultivation area of exotic plants? If we''re not interested, let''s look elsewhere. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a disappointed look, shook his head and said, "I want to remind you that you only have two years. Within two years, if you can''t break that thought, I''m afraid that this life can only stay here forever. "


    Duanmulin was a little angry at the bottom of his heart. He was so old that he could not hear the threatening meaning in Tang Xiu''s words. But it was this threat that made him very dissatisfied and aroused his stubborn emotion in the bottom of his heart. He said faintly: "if I am in his position to seek his position, as long as I do not leave here for one day, I must keep here."


    Tang Xiu suddenly laughed. He said, "I''m really curious about the exotic plant cultivation area. Take me to have a look."


    Duanmulin looked at Tang Xiu''s back, and his heart was like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra. If Tang Xiu insisted, he would not stop Tang Xiu from entering the energy crystal storage warehouse. Even if Tang Xiu asked for the energy crystal, he would give some.


    But.


    Tang Xiu didn''t insist on it. Even after he made his stand obstinately, he even showed that expression. So he realized at this moment that Tang Xiu gave him up.Opening his mouth, he wanted to express his apology, but the words were swallowed back into his stomach. But, that deep regret, in his heart crazy breeding.


    If!


    If you give him another chance, he will never refute Tang Xiu, let alone say what he just said. However, he knew Tang Xiu. Once Tang Xiu made some decisions in his heart, no matter how he explained and begged, he would have no hope.


    Fairyland!


    He wants to go very, very much, even if he wants to live longer and become stronger. But just because of the impulse, he lost this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which filled his heart with bitterness.


    The next two days.


    Tang Xiu stayed in the base and watched all kinds of high-tech products. Even in his mind, he had an impulse to refine high-tech magic weapons, or even immortal ones.


    "A Lang, what kind of effect do you think will be achieved if the cultivation of immortals is closely combined with technology?" Standing in the oasis above the base, Tang Xiu asked thoughtfully.


    "Cultivating immortals has the power to cultivate immortals, and technology also has the benefits of science and technology," Tang said. The combination of the two, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for one''s weaknesses, is naturally of infinite benefit. However, how to combine, or need to consider. Otherwise, it is easy to have deviation, which will affect both sides. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, looked at Tang a Lang and said, "in just three years, you have made great progress. It''s the last step. You''re really grown up. "


    Tang a Lang was embarrassed by Tang Xiu''s praise, but his eyes still showed a trace of confusion. He asked curiously, "master, what''s the difference?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are still just a boy, not a man. You can only be a real man if you have experienced the nourishment of women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an embarrassed look on Tang''s delicate face. He shook his head and said, "master, I''d rather be a boy than a man forever. Because I''m afraid to be like you. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu showed a dull expression.


    Tang alang said with a smile: "master, the teachers and mothers are so powerful that I have seen them."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t mention it. He coughed several times because of his saliva. If Tang Arong is about ten years younger, he really wants to catch this guy''s big butt.


    Unexpectedly


    Dare to cancel master!


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and his eyes looked into the distance. What surprised him was that in the desert a few kilometers away, candle dragon and two experts of the power bureau were fleeing with blood all over their bodies. Behind them, more than a dozen lightning like figures were trying to kill them.


    "Master, it''s a foreigner."


    Tang said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "candlelong took people to hunt down the two groups of people who had sneaked into the desert a few days ago. I''m afraid he met a cruel character, so he was chased and killed so miserably."


    Said.


    In a flash, Tang Xiu appeared in front of the candle dragon in a short breath or two. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the three, he asked calmly, "where are the other people you brought?"


    When the three men saw Tang Xiu, they finally felt relieved. The candle dragon squeezed out a smile and said, "they are all dead. They are dead in the hands of the group behind them. Mr. Tang, they are strong, better than anyone who has ever sneaked into the desert. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "as far as I know, there should be two groups of talents. What about the other group? "


    "Another group of people were from the dark club, and we were just getting rid of them when we were intercepted by these people from the pyramid organization," candlelong said. If we didn''t fight to death, I''m afraid we would have died outside. "


    Tang Xiu said, "candlelong, go back and tell duanmulin that I will not come here again from now on, and I hope he will not look for me again. In addition, I hope he will not forget his promise to me


    "What do you mean?"


    Candle dragon''s face showed a puzzled look, or silently nodded.


    Talking.


    More than ten masters of pyramid organization have surrounded five people. The first man, wearing a black mask and holding a long knife, looked at Tang Xiu coldly and said, "it seems that the result of the investigation was correct at the beginning. You definitely have a plot in the desert. Tell me why you''re here. Maybe I can spare you a life. "


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "the long sword in your hand should have been purchased at the magic capital Genesis auction three years ago?"


    "How do you know?"


    The big man''s face changed, and his eyes showed a look of caution.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "because this long sword is made by myself. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the handle. There is a small print on it


    "Don?"


    The big man didn''t look at the handle, but his finger pressed on the small letter.


    [continue to break out today, please support with monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    In the face of unknown enemies, no matter who they are, they will be on guard. Wearing a black mask, the big man''s eyes burst out with a fierce look. With the tip of the knife slightly raised, he suddenly asked, "who are you last time? What are your secret studies in this desert? "


    Tang Xiu was too lazy to talk nonsense, but quietly turned his head and glanced at the eye candle dragon, and then his body disappeared in place. Then, one after another, the heads were thrown away, and the blood columns soared to the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen pyramid Organization experts who had chased candlelong and others were slaughtered by Tang Xiu.


    "This..."


    Candle dragon and two experts of the power bureau were staring at the scene in front of them with tongue tied eyes. They don''t care about the bloody scene. What they can''t believe is that Tang Xiu''s strength has become so powerful. In a blink of an eye, he killed all the ten strong men. How could his strength become so terrible?


    "Am I dreaming?"


    A master of the power bureau muttered to himself. But then, he found that candle dragon and another companion cast complicated eyes on him.


    Underground base.


    Duanmulin stands quietly in the monitoring room of the base with his hands on his back. The huge monitoring room is the size of a basketball court, and the big screen in front of him is exactly the monitoring scene in the desert above.


    "So easy All killed? "


    Rao Shi duanmulin''s strength is not what it used to be. He can still judge the strength of more than a dozen pyramid organization strongmen who pursue zhuolung, and even the mysterious man who is the leader, I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than him. However, they were so easily killed by Tang Xiu?


    Now he


    To what extent?


    In Duanmu Lin''s eyes, there is a strong regret. He knew that he had always been sitting in the sky watching before. Even though he knew that the stage outside was very large, he was still stuck in his feet and lacked the desire to explore. What he regretted most was that he had a great opportunity in front of him, but because of his stubbornness and the glory brought by this base, his attitude towards Tang Xiu changed.


    This change.


    It was only when he said the wrong thing and chose the wrong thing.


    Fairyland!


    Fairy!


    Millions of races!


    Duanmulin thought about the wonderful world, regretted the heart, liver, stomach and kidney all ache. He had countless impulses to pursue Tang Xiu and apologize to Tang Xiu, but at the last moment, he stopped and felt that he needed a little bit of dignity.


    "Can I do it without him?"


    Duanmu forest was silent for a long time, and finally turned into a deep sigh. He closed his eyes and covered his unwilling and regretful look.


    The heat wave is surging. In the desert like a steamer, Tang xiuru is walking on the ground. The expression on Zhang Junlang''s face is particularly calm. At the beginning, duanmulin was taught to practice martial arts in the hope that he would submit to himself and do things for himself in the future. But long stay in a high position, coupled with the strength of his strength, so that his heart began to expand.


    This kind of person.


    Tang Xiu had encountered countless times. Even when he was in the fairyland, there were countless subordinates. Some of his subordinates even saved the other party''s lives. After meeting the great opportunity and the strength of his followers, their attitude towards him changed. Some even could tear their skin and turn over their faces.


    Character!


    Decide one''s future.


    Although Tang Xiu felt some regret, there was only a little bit. The cultivation method has been taught to him. In the future, no matter whether he can remember his own good or not, and no matter what degree he can go, it is his own business, and it has nothing to do with himself.


    Even.


    After he left, the intelligence network of the prosperous Tang Empire, those ordinary intelligence personnel, would be left to him, to Huaxia. It is hoped that in the future, China will become more and more powerful, and will lead the human race to the Milky way and the era of interstellar navigation, with the ability to protect itself.


    "Master, you have something on your mind."


    Tang a Lang followed Tang Xiu, and there was a thoughtful look on his delicate face.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is something on my mind."


    "Is it because of Duanmu forest?" Tang asked


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "your insight is good, but I am more and more optimistic about you."


    Tang a Lang said: "reading a book a hundred times has its own meaning. I have mastered the essence of all kinds of books. Even if I am stupid, I can see the sophistication of the world and have insight into other people''s psychological activities. In fact, duanmulin should regret it now, but you didn''t give him another chance. "


    Tang Xiu calmly asked, "if I choose to step back this time, he will still show his present attitude if he has made remarkable achievements in some aspect in the future. This is a person''s character, but also into a person''s bone things. People or immortals will change. It''s just that some people get better and some people get worse. "


    Tang a Lang nodded and said: "there is a way in front of everyone, but the road is blocked, so we can''t help each other."Tang Xiu smiles and pats him on the shoulder, and his body rises to the sky in an instant. With an air current enveloping Tang a Lang, the two have already finished their journey two days before. Even after more than ten minutes, they have already appeared in a city hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The light of the sword flickered and the head fell to the ground.


    In a humble courtyard in the remote residential area of the city, dozens of foreign practitioners were killed by Tang Xiu in an instant. They were all members of the dark club. After Tang Xiu came to the city, they were easily scanned with divine sense.


    "Who is it?"


    An angry roar was heard from the house. A red robed old man rushed out of the house with two young men and appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Tang Arong.


    "A Lang, those two little guys are not weak. I''ll give them to you to practice." Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Tang a Lang hesitated for a moment, and said with a bitter smile, "master, although I have already broken through to the period of primordial infant, I only fight with fierce animals in the small world at most. I have never fought with others! In case... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said calmly: "everything has its first time. Although they are not as powerful as you, they have a strong smell of blood and strong murderous spirit, which proves that they have killed countless people and have rich combat experience. It''s enough to make your grindstone with them. "


    Tang took a deep breath. His eyes flashed a little firmness. He took a few steps toward the three men. He clasped his fist and said, "I fought many times as a child, but I never fought with a cultivator. You two, please do your best, because the next fight between us will be either you or I


    The old man''s pupils contracted, and he just felt the strong breath that passed away. At that moment, he had a kind of scalp numbness, and he wanted to run away immediately. But the time was too long, so he thought he was hallucinating, so when he tasted the smell of blood, he rushed out of the door with two disciples.


    But.


    The scene in front of him shocked him and made him feel cold.


    No screams!


    There is no resistance!


    the scene in front of me shows that dozens of subordinates were killed in an instant, which makes them even have no time to resist and ask for help.


    Primipara!


    This is the name that the young man just said, and it is also a kind of realm of Chinese monks. If it is someone else in the dark club, he may not know what this realm means, but he knows it very well.


    Disciple yuanyingqi!


    So what did his master achieve? This seemingly young guy is not an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, is he?


    "Who are you?"


    The old man asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you are not qualified to know who we are. You just need to know that today is your death date."


    The old man snorted coldly, but he was not ready to fight Tang Xiu. The tragic death of dozens of his subordinates in front of him reminded him of the feeling of scalp numbness before. He hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to return to the house with his two apprentices, and then escape from the broken window of the rear window, he suddenly felt a terrible force, which directly bound his body. He was allowed to struggle, but he could not move.


    "Definitely!"


    Tang Xiu put the old man in place in a moment, and then recovered the chaotic force that had imprisoned his body. He said with a smile, "a Lang, what are you waiting for? If they want to run for their lives, just kill them. If they are willing to fight you squarely, if you lose, let both of them go


    Two years later, a young man looked at the old man and asked, "master, can we kill him?"


    The old man blinked and said bitterly, "you two fight together, defeat him, but don''t kill him. If you two can beat him, I''ll give you the two daggers I made. "


    "Really?"


    Two people at the same time revealed a surprise look, one after another surprised to call.


    "Really!"


    The old man wanted to nod heavily, but with all his strength, he could not move his neck. However, he could only look at Tang Xiu and give him the look of begging for mercy.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with a sneer. With a stroke of his palm, the old man''s head flew up in an instant and was killed in the gushing blood column.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The two young men''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes burst into disbelief. In their hearts, master is simply invincible. He once killed dozens of terrifying practitioners by himself, and even took them to the secret places and killed some terrible beasts.


    But!


    The invincible existence in their eyes was killed by a young man lightly waving his lower arm?


    This


    How could that be possible?


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "listen, you two have a chance to live. If you can kill my apprentice, you will be able to leave alive. If you can''t kill my apprentice, you''ll have to go to hell with your master. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The two youths looked at each other, and they had no dream that the terrible strong man in front of them would make such a request.


    Isn''t it!


    Does his apprentice have a grudge against him?


    Why did he have to force both of them to go all out to kill his apprentice?


    Tang alang pinched the Dharma decision. With the immortal sword in his body, he immediately sacrificed himself, and in the twinkling of an eye, he had already split in front of the two people. He had realized that master had to let himself kill them, otherwise he might be killed himself today. It''s a grind, but it''s also a test.


    "Kill..."


    The two young men no longer hesitated, and their desire to survive drove them mad at the same time. They are not good people. Everyone is a cruel character with bloody hands. Since Shifu is like a dog in front of others, the only chance for them to survive is to kill the boy in front of him and hope his master can keep his word.


    "Lightning bolt."


    Almost instantaneously, they took out the talisman one after another from their arms. With the stimulation of the two people, a series of lightning shot directly at Tang alang.


    Tang Xiu stood more than ten meters away, and his eyes narrowed in an instant, because he found that the lightning amulets inspired by the two young people were also refined by him, and they were also sold at the creation auction of magic capital three years ago.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Tang Xiu''s mouth shows a smile, but his eyes are full of murder.


    Tang a Lang has never had a life and death battle with a practitioner. Facing the lightning coming from the fire, he is shocked to find that dozens of lightning have blocked almost all the space around him. Even if he retreats backward, it is not as fast as lightning.


    "Ten swords."


    Tang''s heart was dark and cruel. With the immortal sword turning into dozens of swords, he arranged the next sword array in front of him. With the lightning bombardment on the sword shadow, his body was shocked violently, and he stepped back several steps to stabilize himself.


    "Squeak..."


    The bodies of the two youths began to change. With the appearance of tusks in their mouths and the sharp fingernails coming out of the flesh, two pairs of dark wings grew up in an instant. As the wings stirred, black air currents turned into sharp arrows and shot at Tang alang like lightning.


    Vampires?


    In reality, Tang has never seen a real vampire. He just heard that there are vampires in European countries, and even a vampire force. He also has a deep friendship with his master, Tang Xiu.


    "Spirit wave."


    Under the condition of extremely poor combat experience, Tang alang regards attack as a defense, blocking the lightning and the black arrow gas continuously shooting. At the same time, he also displays another kind of attack that he is good at.


    "Hum..."


    Two vampires who rose from the sky and attacked Tang Arong in mid air suddenly trembled. With their sharp screams, the black arrow from the fierce shooting was also scattered.


    At this time, Tang a Lang''s body like a shell, instantly sprint to the height of tens of meters. With the crazy sweeping of the fairy sword, the ten square sword array was displayed by him again. This time, he used the ten square sword array not to defend, but to launch an attack on his own initiative.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Bloodstains appeared on the two vampires, but they were extremely experienced in fighting. When they quickly took out the staff, the black air formed a huge shield to block them behind the attacking sword shadow. In addition, they re released black arrow gas, continuously shooting at Tang a Lang from both sides, with an ingenious arc, which caught Tang a Lang off guard and hit him in the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Blood spurted out of Tang''s mouth, and the jade pendant he wore on his chest was also broken. Finally, it turned into a piece of powder and flew with the wind.


    "Get out of here."


    The fairy sword instantly returned to Tang Arong. The lightning like shadow of the sword broke through the black arrows. When he was not on guard, two sharp feathers went down two of the countless black arrows and directly pierced Tang''s left arm and right chest.


    "Calm down!"


    "You have to be calm!"


    "I''m not as experienced as they are, but I''m faster than them and I''m stronger than them. If you observe their attacks calmly, you can find the loopholes in their attacks, and then launch a counterattack. "


    Although suffering from trauma, Tang always forced himself to calm down. As his eyes sharpened, as his body shuddered, his consciousness turned into an attack wave again, causing the two vampires to scream away.


    "Fire..."


    Tang''s hand pinched the Dharma, and the flames appeared out of thin air, then turned into a rain of fire and oppressed the two vampires.


    "Wind..."


    A group of hurricanes, out of thin air in a flame around, as if burning in the wind ring, so that the speed of the flame burst several times.


    "Knife!"


    When Tang Arong was surrounded by fairy swords and destroyed black arrows for him, he saw a sharp dagger in his hand. This dagger was given to him by his teacher''s wife Kang Xia, and it was also a defensive dagger selected by Kang Xia from the treasure house of Jiulong island."I have not killed people, but I have killed hundreds of fierce beasts. Now that you have become beasts, I will kill you. "


    Speed advantage.


    He chased after the hurricane fire rain, and suddenly appeared in front of a vampire. With a meteor like punch into the storm, he was furious and magnified by dozens of times and bombarded the vampire. At the moment of its retrogression, the dagger in the other hand is also directly released and pierces one wing of the vampire.


    "Burn it for me!"


    A flame, out of thin air, appeared in the vamp''s pierced wing wound. Almost instantaneously, the flame showed a prairie fire and swept the whole wing.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of tearing heart and lung made the vampire howl bitterly, but the sword light like meteors pierced his body.


    "Brother


    Another vampire, never dreamed that his brother should be stabbed in such a moment. Although he knew that the blood clan''s body was extremely strong, as long as the heart core was not destroyed, he would not be killed, but his brother''s tragedy still made him almost lose his mind.


    "Feather..."


    His wings incited him, and his feathers shot at him in an instant. His speed was doubled by the black arrow. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu appeared in front of Tang a Lang.


    Life and death.


    Close at hand.


    Tang can even feel the shadow of death over his head. Unfortunately, he did not panic, because he knew that as long as he lost his cool, he would be closer to death. Looking at the plume light from the black pressure, his right arm suddenly waved. At the moment when his fingers were constantly pinching and pressing, the hurricane and fire rain all over the sky gathered together in an instant, forming a long flame knife shrouded by the hurricane.


    This magic power.


    It''s what he realized when he fought fierce animals in the small world, and it was also the only magic power that he realized alone. The fireknife flashed, cutting the body of the vampire, and the feathers all over the sky were cut with the body of the vampire, slowing down several times.


    "Block it."


    The surging Zhenyuan was released by him in an instant, forming a transparent mask in front of him. At the moment of his big mouth gushing blood, his body flew backward to the back, and then fell heavily on the ground from high altitude. If it was not for his physical strength, now he has been tempered very strong, I am afraid this heavy fall, he can be smashed into meat pie.


    "Hum..."


    Tang Xiu stood in the courtyard, watching the vampire whose wings would destroy one. He didn''t care about his brother''s death, but fled when Tang Arong fell. Suddenly a dagger shot through its body, smashing his heart core.


    Tang Xiu went to Tang a Lang, reached out and grabbed him from the ground. Looking at him, he was a little disappointed. He shook his head and said, "if the other vampire just tried not to escape, but to launch a fierce attack on you, I''m afraid you are dead now. This assessment is a failure for you. I hope you will continue your efforts in the future, and don''t let me see you fail again. "


    "Cough..."


    Tang a Lang coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, which suppressed the tumultuous blood. He was depressed and said, "master, I remember. In the future, I will try to hone myself and increase my practical experience. "


    Tang Xiu nodded, reached out a healing elixir, put it into his mouth and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to heal, and then we''ll go on our way. In two months, I will give you the chance to fight. I hope you can survive in the next fight. As long as you can survive, in the future, when we get to the fairyland, you will be able to adapt to the bloodbath there


    Tang alang''s eyes showed a resolute look. This time he let his master down. He was also very disappointed with himself. Because with his accomplishments, if he has more experience in fighting, he can easily kill those two vampires.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang alang jumped up from the ground and said respectfully, "master, I''m half cured."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "I''ll give you another half an hour to recall the previous battles. I hope in half an hour, you can give me at least three easy ways to kill those two vampires


    Tang alang sat down again with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    A little memory, a little deduction.


    Finally.


    When the first way to easily kill two vampires took shape in his mind, a look of shame appeared on his delicate face.


    A few minutes later, he thought of a second way.


    Fifteen minutes later, Tang also thought of the third method. However, he did not stop. Instead, he continued to think and continue to deduce. Even the speed of the later deduction began to speed up, and the aura in his mind was constantly bursting. In half an hour, he came up with 11 ways to kill two vampires easily. Don looked up and looked at all the other faces with shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Tang along stood up again. With the light shining in his eyes, he looked at Tang Xiu who was indifferent and said respectfully, "master, I really want to have another chance to fight."


    Tang Xiu asked, "how many kinds do you think of?"


    "Eleven!"


    Tang said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction: "I haven''t been disappointed at all. Since you want another chance, I''ll give it to you. Let''s go


    "Where are you going?" Tang asked


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "go and give you a chance."


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu and Tang alang appeared in the state of H. with the two cars arriving at the airport, they soon drove to their destination.


    "All investigated?"


    Sitting in the car, Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the backward scenery outside the window and asked slowly.


    The respectful intelligence personnel of the Tang Empire handed a document to Tang Xiu and said, "Your Majesty, the secret base set up by the Ximen Wandai family in the Southern District, in which every assassin is trained is an elite among the elite. The instructors responsible for training those killers, as well as the administrators of the inner side, are all practitioners. Among them, five of them are as powerful as those in the golden elixir period. In addition to the two wandering masters of Ximen Wandai family, they are also the top experts in state H


    Tang Xiu said, "it seems that the family name of Ximen Wandai is not the surname of state H?"


    The intelligence officer shook his head and said, "this family was not originally from h, but from China. Like the joy palace of the island country, it was unable to stay in China at that time, so he moved to state h. After nearly a hundred years of secret development, it led to the original national division and finally formed an independent state of H. It can be said that the real rights of state h are controlled by the Ximen Wandai family. In addition, according to our investigation, the ancestors of the Ximen Wandai family should have come from Guochuan Province in China. What they are good at is Change your face. "


    Face changing?


    Tang Xiu thought of the special folk skills in China''s Guochuan province. Suddenly another flash of light flashed through his mind. He immediately said with a smile, "it seems that the cosmetic skills of state h did not come out of thin air! Face changing? It''s really interesting! "


    When the intelligence officer heard this, he could not help laughing and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, what you said is really reasonable. Wei Chen is really stupid. He didn''t think of this level in advance."


    Southern District.


    The killer base set up by Ximen Wandai family is located in the coastal forest. The mountain here is not high, but the dense forest covers a large area.


    When the car stopped at a fork in the road at the foot of a mountain, the intelligence officer got out of the car, opened the back door for Tang Xiu, and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, if you want to go by a short cut, this is the most suitable place. However, according to our investigation, we need to cross six lines of defense to get into the secret base from here. Should Wei Chen lead people to clean up all the enemies in those defense lines? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, just wait here."


    Finish.


    He took Tang Arong and quickly disappeared into the mountains.


    A winding river, the river is clear and transparent, some colorful fish, carefree in the river. A few snow-white rabbits, is running in the river, near a few birds were scared to fly around.


    "Master!"


    Tang alang stopped and looked at the two military tents on the other side of the river, as well as several powerful men in black uniforms near the tents.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "after stepping into here, I will not start to kill anyone again. And everyone here will be your enemy. Go in! I want to see you sharpen yourself in the fight and become stronger and stronger. "


    "Yes


    Tang alang nodded. With the light of his eyes, his body was like a sharp arrow, which suddenly appeared outside the tent on the other side of the river. As the sharp dagger appeared in his hand, the light of the knife flashed, and the throat of the two men in black uniform was easily torn open.


    "Who is it?"


    The roar of anger came from all around. However, they use Korean, Tang Xiu and Tang a Lang did not understand.


    Tang a Lang didn''t pay attention to what the other side roared at. His figure kept flashing, and a big man in a black uniform also fell to the ground. After more than a dozen big men were killed, Tang Xiu appeared in front of Tang a Lang and said coldly:


    "you are a monk, not a killer."


    Tang alang was stunned and immediately understood Tang Xiu''s meaning. He nodded and said, "master, I understand what you mean. Next, I will kill the enemy with the means that only practitioners can use."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, you can kill the enemy with the means you are good at. I tell you what I mean is that you should be on guard at all times. If the other side conceals his strength, if you use the means of sneak attack and assassination and kill the enemy with a dagger only, you will suffer a great loss. "


    Tang a Lang thought for a while, and thought that Tang Xiu''s words were very reasonable. So he immediately sacrificed the immortal sword, controlled the fairy sword to fly around him, and then continued to deepen.Second cordon.


    Tang a Lang directly controls the immortal sword and kills them all the way. More than a dozen big men in black uniforms are killed in a flash.


    Second cordon.


    The third cordon.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth blockade.


    When the blood drops on the immortal sword were shaken off by the body of the immortal sword and were collected by Tang a Lang again, Tang Xiu followed him, looked at the corpses on the ground, shook his head and said, "they are all mole ants. The most powerful one is to cultivate some Qigong, which can only be discussed with some martial arts masters. A lot of them are cruel, but they are too murderous


    Tang alang took out the map given by the intelligence personnel, observed it carefully for more than ten seconds, then found the location of the secret base, and then, without further words, flew directly towards it.


    Two minutes later.


    Tang appeared in the sky above the base, with dozens of lightning like figures shooting. In a moment, he was surrounded. At the same time, hundreds of killers are training, one by one, and they soon surround themselves with three layers inside and three outside.


    "Who dares to enter my training base?"


    The rolling sound and waves like a flood bell come from the deepest part of the base. Then, three lightning like figures appeared in the sky of Tang a Lang in a flash. They looked down on Tang a Lang in a murderous manner, but they did not launch an attack at the first time.


    Tang Arong frowned. Although he knew that this was a killer training camp on the way, he still didn''t expect that there were so many people here. What''s more, what makes him feel most incredible is that there are a lot of practitioners here, and even those killers have weak Qi fluctuation, which shows that even the warriors have great strength.


    But.


    According to intelligence information, there should be two strong masters here.


    Tang alang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "remove the demons and protect the way, and uphold justice. I''m here to pick a match. Who dares to fight with me? "


    "What?"


    All the people in the training camp showed a strange look. They didn''t expect that there was a silly boy who jumped out at this time and said stupid words like "kill the devil and protect the way, uphold justice".


    He


    Is he using Chinese?


    All of a sudden, some sharp minded people suddenly found this situation.


    Among the three men standing in the sky, the big man in black robe and curly hair showed contempt in his eyes. He did not feel any fluctuation of power from Tang Arong. Even at the moment, he wondered whether the boy had come here through some place where there was no garrison, where the blind cat met the dead mouse?


    "Boy, are you a Chinese


    The burly man squinted his eyes and asked in gloomy Chinese.


    Tang a Lang nodded and said, "yes, I am from China."


    The big man asked, "did you come here by mistake? Or come with a purpose? Or do you know before that we are here to make trouble? "


    Tang said, "my master hates that I have no actual combat experience, so he sent me here to choose a place. So you guys are not good guys. And I have vowed before that I must be a good man to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. So I will kill all of you and make you good people in your next life. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Around them, instructors and killers who understood Chinese all burst into laughter. Their eyes at Tang Arong completely turned into a fool.


    The big man standing in the air, with a bitter smile, shook his head, waved his hand and said, "who will send him to the west?"


    "Me


    A man with a strong and naked upper body and a grim smile on his face rushed to Tang a Lang in an instant. The dagger in his hand kept flying, and in an instant he had attacked Tang''s neck.


    "Poof..."


    A faint sound was not that Tang''s neck was torn by the other party, but that the immortal sword was offered by Tang a Lang, which directly penetrated the other party''s body and heart, and killed him with one blow.


    Sudden changes, so that all the smile on the face of solidification, they stare one by one, as if they do not believe that they see the scene.


    Dead?


    The well-known trainees in the training camp were killed by each other so easily? What the hell is that damn sword? How can you fly in mid air?


    In mid air.


    The three men looked at each other with dignity on their faces. The big man in the middle yelled: "boy, your sword should be a magic weapon, isn''t it?"? I feel the breath on you. It''s very strong. Are you a monk in China


    "Yes


    Tang said calmly.


    The burly man asked in a deep voice, "we have no enmity with you Chinese monks, and there is no grudge between us. Why break into our place and kill our people? Are you not afraid to cause a war between our two countrieswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Tang''s expression was a little nervous, but when he heard the big man''s words, his nervous moment disappeared. On the contrary, he showed a little smile and said, "you are just a group of rats who can only escape from the dark and humid horns and secretly plan to kill others. How can rats compete with the dragon? How can you make waves in such a great China


    Pause for a moment.


    Tang a Lang seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his smile became thicker. With his body floating, he came to the same height as the three men. Then he said with a smile: "if I get the right information, the master behind you, Ximen Wandai, is this Chinese? It was just that they couldn''t get along with each other in China at that time, so they fled to this tiny place and occupied this small island country like a passing mouse. If I can kill you, I will be able to help the Chinese people! "


    The big man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes burst into an incredible light. You know, this matter is absolutely confidential. Even the ordinary people of the Ximen Wandai family do not know about it. Only dozens of core clansmen can get access to this secret.


    But.


    How does this guy know?


    Who betrayed the secret of Ximen Wandai family?


    "Kill him."


    The big man took a deep breath and yelled.


    A lot of concealed weapons, as well as guns with mufflers, have been shooting at Tang Arong tens of meters in the air. In Tang''s position, he is a living target, and there is no shelter at all. However, as the surging Zhenyuan was released in an instant, the water droplets appeared out of thin air began to spread wildly, and finally formed a water wall in front of him.


    "Ants."


    Tang ah Lang snorted coldly. He recalled the fighting skills he had played last time and the scene of killing a large group of fierce animals in the small world. He immediately waved his arms, and a series of water arrows broke free from the water wall and quickly shot at hundreds of people below.


    Like the wind blowing wheat waves.


    Hundreds of trained killers were stabbed by water arrows and killed. The dozens of practitioners and instructors around, even without the chance to rescue, watched all the elites they had trained for several years were killed, and they were almost mad with anger.


    "Kill him."


    Dozens of instructors were so fierce that they took out their weapons and rushed at Tang alang.


    The moment Tang Arong came here, he began to deduce the method of fighting in his heart. After a short talk, he already had the method to kill the enemy. Therefore, he was calm at the moment, and even his pupils began to contract slightly. He observed the tracks of dozens of practitioners, calculated their speed, the distance between themselves and themselves, and the direction they would appear in the next moment.


    "Divide swordsmanship."


    Tang a Lang waved his arms, and the immortal sword instantly turned into dozens of sword lights, forming a strange killing route in the air, and instantly penetrated through dozens of people''s chest. This kind of terrifying sword dividing skill was taught to him by his teacher''s mother Ouyang Lulu, and the mental arithmetic skill that he just used to deduce in his heart was taught by his teacher''s mother Gu Yan''er.


    There are two techniques.


    He used it for the first time, but he was very satisfied with the result of the battle. He found that the skill of dividing swords was indeed a unique skill to kill the enemy, while the mind counting skill could make his mind clear and turn like lightning.


    "How could it be?"


    The three masters in the air showed incredible light in their eyes. They never imagined that this teenager, who was probably less than 20 years old, could break out such a terrible killing move. What''s more, I didn''t expect that so many masters were killed in an instant.


    Heartache.


    Anger.


    In addition to the middle-aged burly man did not move, the other two swooped down like goshawks, eager to tear Tang a Lang into pieces.


    Tang Xiu stood under a tree two kilometers away, quietly watching the scene ahead. As for the killing moves used by Tang a Lang, he felt like a mirror in his heart. Naturally, he recognized that it was Ouyang Lulu who studied various sword fighting skills in the library, and finally created a killing sword technique suitable for her.


    Just!


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang Lulu taught Tang a Lang how to control the sword.


    "It seems that they still know their idea of cultivating Tang Arong. In this way, only by becoming stronger and stronger can Tang become his right arm and fight for the commander-in-chief of the Tang Empire. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the jade pendant on Tang a Lang''s waist. The jade pendant is the amulet he gave Tang a Lang a few hours ago. Can withstand the yuan infant period master three times with all one blow. Three times later, it is possible to hit or kill Tang a Lang.


    It''s just that Tang a Lang doesn''t know.


    "Boom..."


    The two men, who are comparable to the strong men in the golden elixir period, attack very quickly. Their bodies are as fast as lightning. Their swords are crazy to greet Tang a lang. if Tang a Lang is not fast enough, he may have been killed by two weapons. However, Rao is still in danger because he has the advantage of fast speed, as if he could be killed at any time."Blood debt, blood payment."


    The giant man standing in the air finally turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Tang a Lang in an instant. But his method of killing was not to bombard Tang a Lang''s right fist, but a bright silver wire with the thickness of hair twisted around his left wrist and a copper bell tied to the other end of the silver wire.


    Bang


    Tang a Lang avoided the lightning blow, but he didn''t notice the silver wire at the first time, let alone the copper bell that hit him at the other end of the tens of meters long silver wire.


    "Poof..."


    With a mouthful of blood gushing, feeling the pain of copper bell bombardment on his back, Tang a Lang barely kept his body in disorder, moving in an arc like a fallen leaf. However, he was still affected and was stabbed in the waist and arm by the swords of two other men.


    Blood dyed Tang''s clothes red.


    Pain, however, made him conscious, but more and more calm.


    The deduction in his mind has been like the lightning flint, and the active speed of thinking has been a hundred times that of normal people. Although he can''t compare with the speed of an intelligent brain, it can be called terror when it happens to human beings.


    "A hundred feet."


    Tang a Lang seems to have eyes behind his back. The fairy sword on the front penetrates under his left armpit and directly stabs a big man''s abdomen. After penetrating, without any pause, he cuts off the long sword raised by another man. Then, the immortal sword sprint upward. It looks like a hundred feet in an instant, but it only has a magical effect. The real body of the immortal sword cuts off the right arm of the big man who can''t escape.


    "Ten square sword array."


    Tang a Lang used this move only once, but now it is very skillful. Layers of sword shadows form a sword array, which envelops all three masters with golden elixir.


    "Damn it."


    A cold sound came from a hundred meters away. Two lightning like figures appeared in front of the ten square sword array. With the red light from a copper mirror, the ten square sword array was broken instantly. Another kind of heavy hammer was pounded on the immortal sword.


    "Poof..."


    The hammer was cut in two by the body of the immortal sword, but Tang alang spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew back in the sound of the fairy sword and circled around him.


    "How long do you want to stay in the dark? Are you really afraid that we will kill this little doll Among the two people who appeared, the man with white hair and a very young face looked coldly in the direction of Tang Xiu.


    Whew!


    Tang Xiu suddenly appeared nearby and said with a smile, "originally I was worried that the opponent chosen for my apprentice was too weak to sharpen his strength. I didn''t expect that the two of you appeared now, which made my worries dissipate. You two are good enough to match the strength of US dollar infant monks, and you seem to be proficient in some killing moves. That''s good. "


    The white haired man immediately sent the three men to a hundred meters away. Then he looked at Tang Xiu coldly and said, "who are you? We Ximen Wandai family, should not have had any enmity with you? Why did you suddenly come to us? Who killed us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the weak can only serve as stepping stones for the strong. The reason why I choose you is because it can sharpen my apprentice. Of course, you are not good people. Your hands are covered with blood. If you kill them, you will kill them. I will not have any guilt. Even, I feel a little satisfied because killing one bad person can save countless good people. "


    "Do you really think we are afraid of you?" the white haired man cried angrily


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you will definitely be afraid of me, but I can assure you that my apprentice will fight with you, and I will never fight. As long as you can kill him, even if you find a way to live for yourself, you will die. "


    "Arrogant."


    Another man, who was as good as a baby in US dollars, seemed to be able to emit a flame of anger in his eyes. His body shape instantly appeared in front of Tang Xiu, and the long knife on his back immediately cleaved into Tang Xiu''s head.


    "Then I will lighten the burden on my apprentice."


    Tang Xiu smile, with his hand gently in front of his eyes, a blade of wind swept from the man''s waist in an instant.


    A blow.


    With just one blow, the man was cut off.


    "Second brother."


    "My Lord."


    The white haired man and the other three all showed an incredible look. They were panicked and rushed at the man who had been cut in two, only to find that the man''s internal organs slipped down and the blood gushed out.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "don''t worry about it. If he is cut in half by ordinary weapons, he may still be able to save his life. But I put out my hand and killed his vitality in an instant. Therefore, even if you are the reincarnation of Dara Jinxian, there is no way to save him. "


    Code word for such a long time, almost no game. It''s very good to have a group meeting with the author recently, and I even got to know a lot about the game. I happened to pay attention to a game. It was launched at 14:00 today. It was called "Shadow Warrior". The picture is very good. You can search and pay attention to it. I have built a character with ID of fairyland Jingyesi, ready to play in the game.Of course, we still need you old drivers who can play to lead the way.


    heard that many writers will go to the shadow army tomorrow to form a legion, and they will also have awesome game groups. I can''t help them. I want to see if the brothers are giving them strength. When they enter the game, they will have a mutual wave with them.


    Let''s form a "return to the fairyland" army. What do you say?


    Take names with the word "fairyland". For example, my ID is fairyland quiet night thinking. There are many people who can play games. Let''s set up gangs as soon as we enter "Shadow Warrior"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Fear appeared in the eyes of the white haired man. He knew the strength of his second brother, but he was killed by the mysterious young man. This shows that the strength of the other side is extremely terrible, and they can not fight against it.


    "Run away!"


    He didn''t care about his second brother''s body. He used secret arts to make his speed increase several times. He ran away towards the distance like lightning.


    Tang Xiu gave a cold smile. With the application of the Dharma decision, the white haired man felt that his waist was entangled by a stream of air, and immediately pulled him to fly backward towards the back. Even if he struggled, it didn''t work.


    "Painting is a prison."


    Tang Xiu fingered it, and the array pattern was instantly depicted by him. The area of a kilometer round has been covered by the array. Whether it is the white haired man or the other three people, they are all surrounded in it. Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you can''t break this array, so your only way to live is to kill my apprentice. If you can''t kill him, you''ll end up being killed by him. "


    The old technique is repeated.


    However, the effect is very significant. After hearing Tang Xiu''s words, the four people forced to bear the fear and directly killed Tang a Lang. Their speed is very fast, and their attack power is also very strong. In addition, four people join hands to force Tang a Lang within a kilometer radius in an instant. He is almost killed several times.


    At first.


    Tang alang tried his best to avoid the attack. Gradually, he adapted to the rhythm of being besieged, and even the speed of deduction in his heart became faster and faster, so that he began to fight back. Although the strength of counterattack was small at the beginning, it continued to increase. In a short period of more than ten minutes, he was fully adapted to the fighting, and even the oppressed four people could not raise their heads.


    "Almost?"


    Tang Xiu was very satisfied when he saw this place.


    "Die!"


    The fairy sword controlled by Tang a Lang burst out in an instant, just like a round of sun exploding in front of the four people, emitting strong light. Then, the pupils of the four people contracted. They watched a sword shadow stabbing at their eyes, but they tried hard, and still could not escape.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Four bodies, different heads.


    After killing four people, Tang a Lang wiped off the blood on his face and released Zhenyuan. He blew up his clothes which were almost soaked in blood. Then he used the water immortal method to wash his body directly here, and then took out his clothes from the space ring and put them on.


    "Master!"


    Tang a Lang came to Tang Xiu and raised his hand to touch the shocking wound on his left cheek. He laughed very brightly.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "your combat skills have improved very quickly, and your ability to adapt to the battle is also very strong. But that''s not enough. In the next few days, I''ll take you to a few more places. When you get there, you''ll fight a few more times, and then you''ll be able to carry out the next task. "


    Tang a Lang curiously said, "master, do you want to give me any tasks?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the task I have to give you is very heavy. It concerns the life and death of tens of thousands of people. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to enhance your experience and experience and experience the life and death atmosphere on the battlefield. Remember, although it''s a mission for you, it''s also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. If you hold on to my satisfaction, it will do you a lot of good. "


    "Well!"


    Tang a Lang nods heavily, the expression becomes particularly firm.


    The next ten days.


    Tang Xiu and Tang alang traveled all over Asia. Through the information network of the Tang Empire, they found five other places where practitioners existed, and they were evil places. After fighting and honing, Tang along''s rapid transformation made Tang Xiu secretly frightened.


    The jade pendant.


    In these more than ten days, Tang a Lang has been prevented from two fatal injuries, and now it is still hanging on Tang''s waist. It''s just that there are several more cracks on the jade pendant.


    A valley basin.


    Tang a Lang stood on the blood mud of corpses everywhere and wiped the blood from his face with his hands. His eyes were still killing. He looked at Tang Xiu, who was floating and asked, "master, where are we going next?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "enough, we should go back."


    Tang alang was stunned, and then his tense expression relaxed. The murderous spirit in his eyes gradually dissipated. After washing with magic, he changed his clothes and took a healing elixir. Then he respectfully said, "master, I have fully adapted to the killing atmosphere and have improved my combat experience in the past ten days. Now I finally understand that I used to be like guarding a mountain of gold, but I still couldn''t eat enough. That''s because I didn''t know how to use the gold on the mountain to buy food. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "your potential has been stimulated. In a short period of more than ten days, you have completed the initial transformation. It''s good, and it''s going to be great for your future. However, don''t be complacent. You should be aware that you would have died several times without the amulet I gave you. Therefore, no matter what kind of enemy you face in the future, don''t take it lightly, plan carefully and go all out to kill enemies at any level. ""Master, I understand."


    Tang a Lang nodded respectfully.


    These ten days.


    In the whole Asian region, all major forces are shrinking. Everyone knows one thing, that is, there is a mysterious killer. His strength is so strong that they fear it.


    And!


    After the massacre, the leaders of various forces were in the hands of the leaders of various forces. After seeing this, they all remained silent for a long time and then chose to hibernate. None of the forces tried to investigate the identity of the mysterious murderer, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare.


    Even.


    They were afraid of infuriating the murderer and took them together with the pot.


    Kowloon island.


    The first thing Tang Xiu did when he returned to Kowloon island was to issue an order: the four regiments of the military headquarters would go out together, and each regiment would sneak into an area. A total of four regions are targeted at the pyramid, the Crusaders, the plutocracy, the dark club, and the Doron family.


    Half a month later.


    Country m, Las Vegas.


    This is the largest city in Nevada, and it has a high international reputation for box making. It is a well-known holiday city with gambling industry as the center of tourism, shopping and vacation. It has the reputation of "capital of entertainment in the world" and "capital of marriage".


    San Cathy''s casino.


    Las Vegas''s largest and most luxurious casino receives more than tens of thousands of guests from all over the world every day. Some people become rich overnight, others are destitute here.


    VIP room on the third floor.


    On Du Chengfeng''s forehead appeared thick sweat, and his face became pale as paper. His eyes twinkled with disbelief. He looked up at the young man who should be less than 20 years old. On both sides of the bet, a white man and a big black man all looked with fear at the smiling, even childish teenager.


    "What you owe me is interest! Each of you owes me $4.8 billion. If you don''t have the money to pay it back, you''ll be able to give your life here. " Tang alang took out a cigarette, lit one and took a deep puff. He said with a smile.


    "You cheat."


    The black man got up, glared at Tang a Lang angrily and roared.


    The white man also stood up and cried out in anger, "yes, you are smoking a cheat, otherwise you can''t catch this deck of cards. Oriental boy, do you know how serious the consequences of cheating in front of my Asda? "


    Tang along showed a look of disappointment, shook his head and sighed: "look at your appearance, it seems that you want to pay off the debt! If I remember correctly, I won''t let you off even if I don''t kill you. Do you really want money, not your life, and want to die here? "


    The white man turned to look at a middle-aged man and yelled, "manager Philip, I need your casino guarantee. This guy is a cheat. He needs to be punished. "


    Near the table.


    Wearing gold rimmed glasses and a stereotypical middle-aged man, he slowly shook his head and said, "he didn''t cheat. There are 16 monitoring probes in this VIP room, and there are 16 staff members of the casino. Even Dutch officials did not find him cheating. So, today''s bet is that you lost. Of course, if you lose, you will have to pay. Although $4.8 billion is not a small sum. "


    Tang said with a smile, "did you hear that? If you lose, you have to pay the price. I''m a good talker. I like money. I don''t like killing people. So as long as you each pay me $4.8 billion, you will be able to leave alive. Otherwise, not only you will die, but also your relatives and friends. "


    Du Chengfeng had a look of despair in his eyes. As he took out his handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on his face, he said bitterly: "little brother, as the saying goes, it''s not as bad as the family. Today I''m Du Chengfeng, I don''t have so much money. I can only make up another 300 million dollars. If you want to kill people, kill me. But don''t hurt my family. "


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn it!"


    The white and black men drew pistols from their waists at the same time. The eight bodyguards they took with them also took out pistols from their waists and aimed at Tang Arong to shoot.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    A series of gunshots rang out, white and black men fell into a pool of blood at the same time, and their eight bodyguards were all brutally killed by the ten security personnel in charge of the casino.


    Du Chengfeng''s two bodyguards also took out their pistols at the moment, but they did not pull the trigger, they just stood by Du Chengfeng as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Little brother."


    Du Chengfeng''s lips wriggled a few times and finally called out in Chinese. This kind of language, he thought, should be his last capital, because he suspected that Tang Arong was a Chinese.


    This


    It was his last big gamble. If you win, you may be able to save your life. If you lose, I''m afraid you will die here today.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Tang a Lang shook his head slowly, but the smile on his face did not weaken. He said, "it''s natural that we should accept defeat if we want to gamble. Since you don''t have so much capital, don''t come here to play. You should be a Chinese? In the face of all of us Chinese, I''ll give you one last chance to halve the money owed to me, but at least we have to spend 2.4 billion US dollars, otherwise you can''t leave here alive. "


    Du Chengfeng almost cried. Where can he get 2.4 billion dollars? Even if you sell him, it''s not worth so much money!


    "No? If not, I''m afraid the next few days will be your death day. " Tang said with a smile.


    Du Chengfeng was in a hurry, blurted out: "there are, I have a way."


    Tang''s mouth curved deeper, and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, I need to see the money in my account."


    "Bang..."


    The door of the VIP Hall was pushed open. Tang Guang, dressed in white and smiling, came in from the outside. Seeing the scene inside, he shook his head with a smile and said, "uncle, if you continue to play like this, I''m afraid the battle in other places will be over."


    Tang a Lang smile, said: "half an hour, play half an hour."


    Tang Guang pulled a chair and kicked the black man''s body aside. He looked at Du Chengfeng with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with this guy?"


    Tang alang said with a smile, "I owe you some money, waiting for him to raise money. Twenty nine minutes to go. "


    Du Chengfeng''s heart trembled, his lips wriggled a few times, and finally took out his mobile phone with panic on his face. After only a few seconds'' thinking, he dialed a group of numbers and called out: "ah hang, help me. I need money, twenty-four No, no, no, No. two billion dollars. If I don''t have enough money, I''m going to die. "


    "Are you gambling again?"


    In the mobile phone, comes the indifferent voice.


    Du Chengfeng said with a sad face: "I was I was going to play around, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to lose miserably. Ah hang, I''m your little uncle. I''m your only uncle. Save me. As long as you save me, I''ll listen to you from now on. "


    "There''s not enough money."


    In the mobile phone, there is a hard voice again.


    Du Chengfeng''s face changed greatly, and he cried out: "ah hang, your father Han Jintong has turned his face mercilessly. You can''t be as heartless as he is! Help me. I''ll listen to you from now on. Even if you ask me to apologize to your father, I will. "


    "How long?"


    In the mobile phone, the voice of indifference came again.


    Du Chengfeng was happy and said in a hurry: "half an hour No, there are only 28 minutes left. The other side said that if within 28 minutes, 2.4 billion dollars did not reach his account, he would kill me. Ah hang, two people and eight of their bodyguards have been killed. Hurry up


    "I see."


    Tang Guang, sitting a few meters away, stares at Du Chengfeng. Knowing that Du Chengfeng has put away his mobile phone, he frowns and asks in a deep voice: "just now I heard you talk to each other. What about a man named Han Jintong? Who is he


    Du Chengfeng said, "he is my brother-in-law. Yes? Do you know? "


    Tang Guang asked again, "who is the ah hang you called?"


    Du Chengfeng said: "Han Jintong''s son, my nephew Han Hang."


    Tang Guang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "answer my last question, what is Han Jintong''s granddaughter called?"


    "Han Qingwu."


    Du Chengfeng said without thinking.


    Tang Guang changed his face and said to Tang a Lang: "uncle, let him go!"


    Tang a Lang frowned. With a thoughtful look on his face, he nodded slowly and said, "Du Chengfeng, in the face of my nephew, please forgive you this time. Get out of here. "


    Du Chengfeng never dreamed that the handsome young man who just came in just asked himself a few questions, and they agreed to let him go.


    2.4 billion dollars!


    Do they give up when they say they give up?


    Suddenly.


    His expression moved slightly, and he quickly asked, "who are you? You know Dance with that girl


    "Shut up."


    Tang Guang''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "get out of here now, or I don''t mind killing you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go right away."


    Du Chengfeng was frightened and ran away with two of his men.


    Tang looked at the staff of the casino and made a gesture to them. As they left one after another, Tang asked curiously, "Tang Guang, who is Han Qingwu? Her face is worth $2.4 billion? "


    Tang Guang sighed at the bottom of his heart and said with a bitter smile, "martial uncle, you''d better not mention this name in front of the master. You''d better not tell him about today''s affairs. That woman She is the devil in the master''s heart. "


    Tang along looks surprised. He knows that master Tang Xiu has many women, but he has never heard of this Han Qingwu dance?Magic barrier?


    What kind of woman is it? Could he be the devil in master''s heart?


    In his strong curiosity, he waved his hand to let more than a dozen carefully selected guards leave the room. After only two of them were left, he said, "Tang Guang, tell me what the situation is? If I ever deal with this woman somewhere in the future, I will know how to deal with it


    Tang Guang said with a wry smile, "I can''t tell you about this, because once the master knows about it, he will punish me. But there''s a point in what you''re saying. I''ll tell you a little bit, but you have to remember that this thing can''t be passed from your mouth any more. "


    "Certainly."


    Tang a Lang nods heavily.


    Tang Guang said with a wry smile: "I am not very clear about the specific reasons, but I know one thing, that is, this Han Qingwu was the teacher of shiye''s high school, or his head teacher. Later, he was admitted to Mordo University, and Han Qingwu went to Mordo University. Originally, we all thought that Han Qing''s dance became the master''s woman, but later She became a taboo in the eyes of all teachers. In short, you should remember that if you see this woman in the future, you must avoid it. Even if you hear the news of this woman, you should treat it as if you didn''t hear it. "


    "This..."


    Tang a Lang hesitated for a moment, and then nodded silently.


    Tang Guang said, "let''s go! Go to the next door and see the war. "


    Next door.


    There are thousands of square meters in the hall, surrounded by LCD. On every monitor screen, strange places are shown. In the picture, there are many practitioners, some of them belong to pyramid organizations, some are members of the Crusader plutocracy League, some are members of the dark club, but more are soldiers of the four major regiments of the military headquarters.


    "Commander in chief, all the secret branches of the three organizations have been uprooted by the battle dragon army and the battle tiger army, and their core leaders are also forced back to their old nests and are resisting. In addition, the battle Phoenix army has slaughtered the duolong family, and all the experts of the duolong family have been killed. "


    "In two hours, at most two hours, all the remnants of the pyramid and Crusader plutocracy, as well as the dark club, will be eliminated."


    "The Mafia organizations that your majesty ordered us to investigate have found their nests. However, the list of potential intelligence personnel in various countries has not been fully investigated. It will take a few days for news from the shadow department."


    "According to the situation of the previous war, we did not lose much. The battle dragon army lost six people, the battle tiger army lost nine people, and the battle Phoenix army lost no personnel."


    "Commander in chief, the combat plan you have made has been implemented perfectly. Next, do you have any instructions? "


    Here.


    It is the temporary headquarters of the Tang Empire''s campaign. The people who report to Tang a Lang are the people Tang can cultivate in recent years.


    Tang a Lang slowly shook his head and said, "it''s OK to advance according to the plan. If there is an emergency in any place, start the backup force in the second plan immediately. By the way, have the soldiers, who are proficient in the method of erasing memory, made a move? "


    "All the ordinary people who found out the situation of the war have been cleared of that memory. There will be no problem."


    "Good!"


    Tang a Lang nodded in silence. Although he did not personally visit the battlefield to command, but through monitoring, he still knew the situation of the four battlefields. Even, with his orders one by one, he can launch the attack perfectly at the same time and achieve great results.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Guang asked, "where is the master?"


    "It should be in Salzburg," he said


    Tang Guang frowned and said, "one of the vampires in the dark club?"


    Tang a Lang nodded and said, "Master said that before leaving, we need old acquaintances from Salzburg to help protect the Chinese nation, as well as some relatives left by the members of the Tang Empire."


    Tang Guang nodded and said with a smile: "the teacher attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Naturally, he is not willing to stay and worry about leaving. He had asked duanmulin to promise him before, but now he went to the blood clan of Salzburg, which showed that he wanted double insurance


    Tang asked, "master, will he take those vampires to the fairyland?"


    Tang a Lang shook his head and said, "it should not be, because we have enemies of life and death in the fairyland. If we don''t have absolute trust, we will never take them up rashly. Otherwise, in case there is something wrong with those vampires, which leads to the leakage of the existence of our empire in the Tang Dynasty, it will bring us irreparable danger


    "Well!"


    Tang a Lang nods.


    Three hours later.


    The top three superpowers in the world were all slaughtered by the three legions of the imperial army of the Tang Dynasty. Ninety nine percent of all practitioners, powers, and alien creatures were slaughtered.


    And then.


    Tang issued the last order: "go all out to investigate the Mafia intelligence network in every country in the world, and search the list of intelligence personnel of each country."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Atlantic.


    The vast sea area is dotted with tens of thousands of islands, like countless pieces of emerald with different shapes and colors, inlaid in the blue sea.


    Yamashima.


    The places that do not exist in satellite monitoring, the areas covered by black smoke all day long, are islands sheltered by various hidden formations. Here is the old nest of the black wind organization. As for other places, it is mistakenly regarded as the old Tsao of the black wind organization by outsiders. Even those places even have the responsible persons. This is a completely cover up method used by the black wind organization to confuse the enemy.


    The whole Yanluo island is shrouded in black fog and gloomy. Castles made of iron and steel have a very peculiar shape. Some buildings are like a long knife, some are like spears, triangular buildings, rhombus buildings, and more are tower buildings.


    Central area.


    A tower building with a height of 100 meters and a total of 19 floors is dark. If someone sees this black tower, they will find that it is not standing on the ground, but floating in the air, which is 18 meters high from the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The bottom of the tower door slowly opened, with a mysterious man who was covered with black robes and stepped into the tower door with his feet in the void, the wide and thick tower door was slowly closed.


    The 19th floor.


    After the mysterious man in black stepped into the door, eighteen men and women with different shapes and covered with black fog bowed down one after another. However, he did not pay attention to the eighteen people, as the brim was lifted by him, revealing a strange face. His face was pale, and the blue veins were clearly visible. The red mole at the center of his eyebrow was full of enchanting light. On his left cheek, there was a red cutlass pattern.


    He had no eyes, and there was a cloud of black smoke in his eyes, just like a whirlpool. Watching a large number of virtual light screens around him, his apathy finally changed. He said slowly, "pyramid organization, crusader, plutocracy, dark club. It''s really interesting that the top three organizations in the world have been uprooted in just a few days. But it''s that the dorong family has the right to be slaughtered, which is a little unexpected to me


    "Yama."


    A burly man with a strong back and a black robe raised his hand and stroked his polished bald head. He said, "according to the identity of the boy scouts, we have found through various channels and through the inventory data that the duolong family once had contact with some people in China more than 20 years ago. To be exact, there should be deep hatred. It is worth noting that when the dorong family was slaughtered, there were people who should have died more than 20 years ago. "


    The black robed yanwang raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you have some intersection with the Tang clan?"


    "According to the previous intelligence investigation, it is proved that Tang Xiu, the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, should have a deep relationship with Tang Zong. The one who appeared on the battle field of the dorong family was his father, Tang Yunde. "


    "It''s no wonder that all the intelligence personnel of the black wind organization in China have been eliminated, and even we sent a lot of people to the country, and eventually they were all buried in the sea without any news. Tang Zong The strength has exceeded our expectation. "


    The big man said in a deep voice, "Yama, although there are a lot of boy scouts, their personal strength is very ordinary. If you give me enough time, I can kill them all. "


    Yama showed a sneer and said, "black tiger, with your strength now, can you kill them all? Are you teasing me? More ants can kill an elephant. What''s more, those boy scouts are not just ants. The worst of them have the strength of golden elixir, and some of them have reached the stage of deification


    What?


    The big man''s face was stagnant, and an incredible look appeared on his face. He called out in a hurry: "I didn''t find the master in the transformation period. Are the generals of the three legions all the monks in the transformation period?"


    Yan Wang didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he looked at one of the eighteen people and said faintly, "black fox, what''s going on with us recently?"


    "There has been no abnormality since the mysterious nun slaughtered our No. 4 cover Island three months ago," said the little masked woman. However, the intelligence personnel of our black wind organization in various countries have sent back news that they have been targeted. Although I have ordered all of them to hibernate, it is estimated that there are a lot of exposed people. "


    Yama was silent for a long time. Then he rubbed his brows in anger and said, "order all the core members to withdraw and go to No.1 camouflage island. As for the others Give up all of them


    "Give up all?"


    The 18 people, including the black fox, all showed an incredible look. You know, it''s not easy for them to set up a black wind organization. It took decades to build a complete intelligence network around the world. Now they have to give up? Then the previous efforts are not in vain?


    Yan Wang said with a wry smile: "I understand your mind, but we set up the black wind organization to monitor the cultivation forces in the world, earn money and get a lot of cultivation resources. We have already stored a lot of resources, and the surveillance area has been forced to shrink. Even this terrible force is no longer what we can fight against. It''s time to lose the guard. "Black Fox good strange way: "that Tang Zong is really so powerful?"


    Yan Wang said slowly, "now it is not called Tang Zong."


    "What''s that called?" asked the black fox


    "Tang Empire."


    The king of hell''s tone has a bit unwilling, but still slowly said.


    Tang Empire?


    Eighteen people looked at each other with an unbelievable look in their eyes. Through this name, they associate with a terrible thing. Is it possible that some cultivators want to form a nation of practitioners? If this country is built, if they have strong troops, they will be able to rule the whole earth easily, right?


    Black Fox murmured: "how much courage do they have to dare to build a country?"


    Yan Wang pointed to the virtual light screen and said in a deep voice, "the number of 150000 Boy Scouts of monks is terrible. Who can guarantee that there will be no other monastic army in the Tang Dynasty? Even if these armed forces are exposed, once they are given a few years, or decades, or hundreds of years, how strong will this force be? The most important thing is to exterminate the three forces and the duolong family. It is clear that the senior leaders of this force are training, and they want to let those children experience the fire of war and quickly transform into real soldiers. "


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The clear and crisp bell rings when the king of hell has finished these words. In an instant, the faces of eighteen people except the king of hell changed greatly.


    The bell.


    The hell bell is the outermost warning device of the yellow spring array arranged by the king of hell against the sky. In the past hundreds of years, it has sounded four times, and each time there are big enemies coming, which finally makes the black wind organization face crazy fighting and makes them suffer huge losses.


    Yama slowly closed his eyes and murmured, "it seems that their ultimate goal is us! Since there is no way to avoid this war, open the channel of doom, and the victory will remain in the world. If we lose, we will go back! "


    Suddenly.


    Black Fox''s face changed greatly. He pointed to the virtual light screen and called out: "Yama, look at it."


    Yama opened his eyes in an instant. When his eyes followed the direction of black fox''s fingers, his body was shocked. From the virtual light screen, he saw tens of thousands of boy scouts floating in the air on Frisbee. Even from the perspective of God, tens of thousands of people even set up a magnificent battle array around No. 1 camouflage island. In the rear of the battle, eight chariots with strange shapes appeared.


    For a moment.


    The king of hell was keen to judge that these tens of thousands of monks were not the 150000 monks who had killed the three forces and the duolong family.


    "They How many legions are there? How many practitioners and soldiers? " Rao was a well-informed man, and he was shocked by the number.


    He comes from Jiuyou huangquan, and he is a strong and powerful person in Jiuyou huangquan. However, what he knows is that the number of ghost cultivation in the whole world of Jiuyou huangquan will not exceed 200000. You know, the total area of Jiuyou huangquan is thousands of times larger than the earth, and the number of ghosts is thousands of times more than that of human beings on earth.


    Even!


    He thought that it would be enough to attack Jiuyou huangquan with the strength of the Tang Empire in a few decades and hundreds of years?


    "Formation!"


    "If anyone in the Tang Empire is proficient in the array, we will withdraw immediately. If not, it can be changed by the formation. "


    Yama was nervous and immediately began to issue orders.


    The moon was dim.


    When the vast universe is shrouded in darkness, the No. 1 camouflage island in the vast sea area, with 50000 soldiers from the war force corps, encircles this small island.


    Whoa


    A chariot flew fast on the sea, and soon appeared in front of the battle force corps. As the door opened, Tang Arong, who was full of book breath, played with a jade flute in his hand, and appeared in front of everyone with a smile.


    "Commander in chief."


    The five figures came quickly, and soon came to Tang a Lang to salute.


    Tang a Lang said with a light smile: "how is the situation here? Did anyone from the Mafia show up? "


    Now 13-4-year-old Tang Jin, wearing a black uniform, shook his head and said, "through the reconnaissance plane, there are 162 people in this island, all of whom are crouching in the center of the island. According to the thermal imaging energy monitor, there are 142 practitioners in those people, among which the strongest should be comparable to the golden elixir. It''s just that after we surrounded this place, no one came out again. In addition, the island has a protective array, so we have not launched an attack for the time being. "


    "Formation?"


    Tang alang shows a smile. Recently, he has made great achievements in studying arrays. Since there is a ready-made array here, he wants to test his array attainments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Yamashima.


    The Yama, who was shrouded in the black robe, twinkled with light in his eyes. Looking at the scene outside the island covered by No. 1 virtual light screen, he kept thinking about things in his heart. As for the power of the Tang Empire, he had already made his heart palpitate. However, his last two cards made him not lead a large number of his men to escape back to Jiuyou huangquan.


    The first card is the geomantic array arranged by him outside Yanluo island. It has a total of 18 layers. The more you go inside, the more powerful the array will be. Even the innermost geomantic array will never be broken unless it has the power of an immortal.


    The second card is his own strength. Although he could not reach the realm of immortals, he could be comparable to the Mahayana monks. With his own strength, even in the face of tens of thousands of monks, he can fight and go.


    Through observation, Yama found that the most powerful master of the Tang Empire was only yuanyingqi''s accomplishments. But those young masters are very young in age. So what he was on guard against was whether there was a more powerful empire in the Tang Dynasty? If so, what kind of realm have they reached?


    "Yama, what is he doing?"


    Black Fox stood at the left back of the king of hell, his eyes fixed on a kind of virtual light screen, and asked curiously.


    Along the direction of black fox''s finger, Yama saw the figure full of bookish air on the virtual light screen, and his brow slightly frowned.


    "Is he studying his own array?"


    "The array of No. 1 camouflage island is simple, but ordinary practitioners can''t break it. Unless there is a strong one who beautifies the divine period and uses the best magic tools, it can only be broken after a long bombardment. "


    "He is a hairy boy. I''m afraid he can only have the strength of Yuan infantile period. How can he understand the formation? How can you break the array you set up? "


    Yama thought of this, his face showed disdain, and said faintly, "just pretend. He looks like the commander of this order of monks. But even so, he is really too young. How can a young boy break the array I set up by myself? "


    Black Fox incredible said: "he is actually breaking the battle?"


    The king of hell sneered: "it''s just doing useless work. Let him see the array I have arranged, so that they can have a sense of awe in their hearts and go back early. "


    Black Fox showed a smile and said respectfully, "Yama, the array you arranged is absolutely mysterious and powerful. Don''t say it''s the little hairy boy. Even the more powerful master breaks the array, I''m afraid they can''t shake the array half point. "


    "That''s right."


    The other seventeen people nodded one after another, expressing agreement with black fox''s words.


    Yama said with a smile, "you wait and see! Later they will all attack the array. I promise, even if tens of thousands of them are fighting together, it will take a long time at least to break the array I set up on the No. 1 camouflage island. "


    Suddenly.


    Less than five seconds after Yama''s voice fell, a scene appeared on the light screen. The array light shield originally shrouded in the No. 1 camouflage island was like the ice and snow in the sun quickly dissipated. In a few breaths, the mask disappeared without trace.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The black fox has a strange look in his eyes and makes an inquiry.


    The whole face of Yama was black, and his heart was filled with shame and anger. Just now he also used a look down upon each other''s expression, opened to ridicule each other. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, the array was broken when he was alone.


    That''s right.


    It''s broken!


    Without the use of any force, it is easy to break through the principle of Fengshui array arranged by ourselves.


    "Really special Damn it. "


    The king of hell pressed the boiling Qi and blood, trying to make the old blood not gush out in front of his subordinates. But he looked at Tang a Lang''s eyes in the light curtain, but from the full forest of murders.


    Cover up island one.


    Tang Allan wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a long breath. Although he has recently studied arrays and learned a lot of profound array principles, it is still difficult for him to break an array himself. If it wasn''t for the array principles taught by his master Tang Xiu, and there were some similarities between them, I''m afraid he would not have broken them for a while.


    Standing in the air.


    Tang alang stretched out his muscles and bones, and then his face became whole, and he said in a deep voice: "the whole army will obey the orders and capture all the members of the black wind organization on this island. If you encounter resistance, kill them. "


    Suddenly.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers stepping on Frisbee, in the order of array, even if it is from all directions to cringe attack, the overall formation is still not a bit messy.


    "Surrender, or die."


    A cold cry came from Tang Jin''s mouth. At the next moment, 50000 soldiers of the war force corps drank this sentence out of their mouths. The rolling sound is deafening, soaring into the sky.


    On the island.The black snake with a cold face, and his eyes twinkled with an intriguing killing opportunity. He firmly believed that Yama would lead people to save him, because he was the most loyal subordinate of Yama.


    "Let me kill you, and the king of hell will come with you soon."


    When the black snake gave a violent drink, a black sickle appeared in his hand. With the light chopping out, dozens of young men in black robes and neat movements from the vanguard of the battle force corps all offered their magic weapons and swords.


    "Poof..."


    Like a kitchen knife chopping into tofu, the scythe of the black snake is instantly cut into more than ten pieces, while the fierce sword shadow, without any pause, cuts on the black snake in an instant. Rao is a powerful black snake. It is as powerful as a US dollar infant monk. He is still chopped and flies backwards, leaving more than a dozen bloody wounds on his body.


    "Damn it."


    The black snake drank violently and turned to flee.


    These teenagers are not strong in their individual strength, but they are proficient in the art of joint attack. Although almost all of them are in the golden elixir period, their joint attack skills have increased their attacks by more than ten times, even compared with the strong ones in the yuan infant period.


    Tang Jin shot from a distance and appeared in the battle. His pretty face showed disdain and said in a loud voice: "you have appeared in our battle. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from our battle. If you don''t, you will die. "


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The black snake broke through from several directions and was chopped back by the Legion soldiers from all directions. To his chagrin, his hundreds of subordinates had killed most of them in a few minutes, while the others gave up their resistance and chose to surrender directly.


    "It''s too deceiving."


    The black snake took out a black flag from his arms. With the wind blowing, the black snake began to recite harsh incantations. Then, a number of undead came out of the ground, and there were tens of thousands of them. However, the individual strength of each of them was very weak. At most, they could only compete with the monks in the foundation period.


    "The earthen avalanche and tile dog is vulnerable to a single blow."


    Tang Jin''s face showed a sneer. As his eyes looked at Tang a Lang, he heard Tang''s voice rolling: "save his life and capture him with a bundle of fairy locks."


    Tang Jin''s expression moved, and immediately waved his arm to the members of the Legion to kill those souls, while he took out a black rope from his arms. With the pithy formula, the black rope instantly shot at the black snake.


    "What the hell?"


    The heart of the black snake has fallen into the ice cave, because he clearly felt that this young man in black war robe is obviously an officer. His breath is huge, and he is not weaker than him. However, he also hoped that Yama could come to rescue him, so he gritted his teeth and exerted a black atomized dragon, which rushed toward the rope with open teeth and claws.


    "Broken..."


    Tang Jin drank coldly and suddenly got the black dragon, which was smashed by a magic sword. And the black rope, also quickly around the black snake, eventually bound his body.


    "Want to capture me, dream."


    The dark power in the black snake''s body was surging wildly. At the moment when he was struggling desperately, the black rope was getting tighter and tighter, which made his struggle smaller and smaller. Then, he felt a dark shadow appear in front of him, then suffered a heavy blow to his forehead, and finally passed out.


    Tang and Jin sneered. Although this bundle of dragon ropes is not an immortal weapon, it is the best magic weapon refined by Lord Ji Yumei. Unless you have the power of an immortal, it is impossible to get rid of it once you are bound.


    In a few minutes.


    After they settled down temporarily, Tang Jin, Tang mu, Tang Shui, Tang Huo and Tang Tu quickly came to Tang a Lang. With Tang Jin throwing the black snake in front of Tang a Lang, he saluted and said, "commander, what should he do with it?"


    Tang a Lang smile, with a silver needle instantly stabbed into the black snake''s human hole. After a short period of more than ten seconds, the black snake slowly woke up. When he saw the people around him, his face suddenly changed, as if he had thought of something. He suddenly looked up at the sky and yelled: "Lord Yan, why don''t you save us?"


    On Yama island.


    Yama stood in front of the virtual light curtain, and there appeared some complicated look on that strange face. He had 18 subordinates in total, who were the people he trusted most. Although the black snake is not one of them, he is very aware of the black snake''s loyalty to himself.


    He wanted to save.


    But he did not dare to leave Yanluo Island rashly, because he did not know whether there was a secret imperial army of the Tang Dynasty outside Yanluo island. In case there is, in case there is a large number of powerful people, he can not guarantee safe and sound escape back.


    So, can only give up.


    He is not willing to use his own safety, is not willing to heart the lives of his subordinates, to save a man who obviously has no chance to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    "Yama."


    Black Fox has always had a good relationship with the black snake. When she saw the end of the black snake, she suddenly felt a sense of sadness. Even in the mind fantasy, if today''s left behind in No. 1 camouflage island is their own, will Yama help themselves?


    It''s not just her, but seventeen other people are thinking. But think of the result is, let them feel a little cold.


    Yan Wang''s eyes swept over the 18 faces of black fox and said slowly, "my most loyal 18 people are you. Once you followed me to fight north and south, and killed a territory in Jiuyou huangquan. The black snake is different. Although he chose to follow me, he followed me later. Therefore, he can not be compared with you. Today, if it was any one of you, I would try my best to help. "


    For a moment.


    Eighteen people feel ashamed of the idea just now. They trust Yama, which is accumulated after countless times of fighting and countless years. Even, they are willing to die for Yama, and they also believe that if such a time comes, Yama will try his best to save them.


    "Yama, it''s very subdued."


    Black Fox clenched his fist, his eyes twinkled with hatred, and said in a deep voice, "where are we, Yanluo island? Let the people of the Tang Empire ride on our heads and poop? "


    Yama frowned and asked, "what do you think we should do if we don''t cringe here?"


    Black Fox''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a deep voice: "open the door of Jiuyou huangquan to attract those ferocious ghosts. In any case, the fierce ghosts in Jiuyou huangquan will never be reincarnated and will never be able to enter the six reincarnations. Instead of letting them survive in the dark in the Jiuyou huangquan, it is better for them to make us a knife to pull back the killing sword of this bureau. "


    Yama was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "have you ever thought about what kind of situation we will face once we release all the fierce ghosts in Jiuyou and huangquan? Under the control of nine reincarnations, those orthodox ghost officials in the underworld will let us disturb the order of the world


    Black fox said: "a big war, at most, can only cause confusion in the local government, do not understand what happened in the world. Even if some ghost officials come to investigate, the war will be over at that time. Whether we win or lose, we can hide it immediately. We can''t be found by the local government. We can come back again in time. "


    Yama looked at the others and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Yes!"


    "Dry!"


    "No problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other seventeen people nodded heavily, and their murderous spirit was even stronger.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, Yama finally approved the black fox''s proposal and said slowly, "since you all agree, let''s play a big one. Even if we don''t win the final war, it will bring great losses to the Tang Empire. The most important thing is, I hate those guys in the hell. If I can make trouble for them, it will be a pleasant thing. Black fox, you''re responsible for bringing all the members of the world together. Activate cover up Island nine and get them all to gather there. In addition, I need to spend three days to arrange the array. Once the gate of the yellow spring is opened, a steady stream of fierce ghosts will appear in the ninth camouflage island from the Jiuyou huangquan


    "Good!"


    People nodded in succession, and their eyes burst into excitement. They are a group of unruly and ruthless characters, and they are ghost cultivation through body cultivation. After thousands of years of practice, they have long been accustomed to life and death, and have long ignored life. As long as they are not their own people, they will not care about a billion people or 10 billion people.


    Even.


    Their cultivation needs the assistance of soul. If they can swallow a lot of souls, their strength may be able to advance by leaps and bounds to a higher level.


    Cover up island one.


    Tang alang looked at the black snake, who was waking up and said with a smile: "you think that the king of hell came back to save you, but people gave you up directly. Is it interesting? Are you very disappointed now? Are you very angry? "


    The black snake looked up and said, "I am very disappointed and very angry. But I hate you more than he does. Capture me alive. I know you have a question to ask me. But I tell you, don''t want to hear anything from me. "


    Tang said with a smile, "if I didn''t make a mistake, you shouldn''t be human?"


    The black snake snorted coldly: "I am the general of the ghost family, under the command of the king of hell Damn it, why should I tell you? "


    Tang a Lang shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the ghost people would appear in the world. The most important thing is that they also established an organization. Interesting, really interesting. So, how about a deal? "


    "What trade?" the black snake snorted coldly


    Tang said, "you tell me what I want to know, and I will fulfill your three wishes. Of course, one of the wishes, I think for you, is to kill your loyal object, the hell king. As for the other two, you can bring it up yourself


    Black snake narrowed his eyes. He always liked to use intrigue. So when he heard Tang''s words, his mind ran quickly, thinking about how to get rid of himself and how to get benefits.you bet!


    Yama, before he gave up, because he hated himself very much. Think of his loyalty to him, as he is the most important person, but did not expect that in his eyes, even a chess piece is not as good.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Asked the black snake.


    Tang alang said with a smile, "where is the king of hell''s nest? That is the nest of the black wind organization. "


    The black snake was silent for a few minutes. He suddenly raised his head and yelled: "Yama, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. You gave up me and my brothers first."


    It''s over.


    He immediately looked down at Tang alang and said in a deep voice, "the old nest of the black wind organization is only 200 nautical miles away from Yanluo island. It can''t be found on the satellite map. The whole Yanluo island is shrouded in the array, and outsiders can''t find it at all. "


    Tang Arong immediately asked, "who is Yama? How many experts are there in the black wind organization? "


    The black snake said, "Yama is not a person in this world. Not only he, but also me and the eighteen subordinates of Yama do not belong here. We come from Jiuyou huangquan, which is the place where the fierce ghosts can never enter the six paths of reincarnation. Yama''s status in Jiuyou huangquan is very noble, and he is one of the three leaders of that world. Because we found the space crack by accident, we set up a secret passage in the space crack. It''s just that it''s easy to get out, but it''s hard to get in again. Of course, it''s not that there is no way out, but it will cost a lot. In addition, this world is the place we like, and none of us would like to go back unless we have to. As for the number of experts in the black wind organization, in addition to the unfathomable Yama''s strength, there are also hundreds of ghost cultivation strongmen trained by his 18 confidants. "


    Tang''s eyes narrowed and his mind was full of thoughts. Because of the involvement of other worlds, he felt that this matter must be told to his master Tang Xiu.


    Immediately.


    He took out the messenger and dialed Tang Xiu''s number.


    "Alan, it''s me." Soon, Tang Xiu''s deep voice came from the mobile phone.


    Tang said respectfully, "master, something unexpected has happened. The leader of the black wind organization, the man known as Yama, is not a human being on earth, but from Jiuyou huangquan. We caught one of Yama''s men from his mouth. "


    Tang Xiu said, "send me the coordinates where you are now. Don''t act rashly for the time being. I''ll go there immediately."


    "Yes


    Tang a Lang agreed. After sending the coordinates, he looked at the black snake again and asked, "the guy who claimed to be the king of hell is really strong?"


    The black snake nodded and said, "he can become one of the three leaders of Jiuyou huangquan, and his cultivation of nature is unfathomable. What he is good at is the array, even in the array aspect attainments are extremely strong. The formation outside our No. 1 camouflage island was arranged by him. Although I don''t know how you broke this Fengshui battle, I think you should also understand his means. "


    Tang alang nodded and said, "since you have told me what I want to know, put forward the remaining two conditions for you."


    The black snake thought for a moment and said, "spare my life, and show me the scene of the death of Yama. I Only these requirements. "


    "It seems that you really hate that Yama! No wonder, after all, you are loyal to him, but he regards you as garbage to give up. If you are someone, you will be very painful and have deep hatred. You are, in fact, a poor man. "


    Poor man?


    The black snake closed his eyes painfully, but his murderous spirit was getting stronger and stronger.


    Tang a Lang ignored the black snake, but turned his head to look at the five Tang Jin people in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "pass on my order and rest in place. The scouts were ordered to go to all directions 200 kilometers away to find something wrong. Remember to report back as soon as you find something suspicious. "


    "Yes


    Tang Jin five people nodded, quickly arranged.


    Half a day later.


    Hundreds of scouts returned one after another, and Tang a Lang also figured out the specific location of Yama island. However, just as the black snake said, there are array shrouded there. If the scouts were not very powerful and the means of escaping from life were very strong, they would have been damaged there.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    As Tang Xiu appeared on the No. 1 camouflage island and stood in front of Tang a Lang, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "tell me the specific situation."


    "Yes


    Tang said respectfully.


    The return of fairyland will officially end at the end of this month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Tang a Lang told Tang Xiu the result of the inquiry, and finally said, "master, after all, this involves another world, so I think it is necessary to tell you."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you have done a good job. And I have a feeling that the next Yama we are facing will not be easy to fight. "


    Tang''s expression moved and said, "master, according to the black snake''s account, there are only hundreds of masters trained by him, except for the 18 subordinates of Yama. There are 50000 soldiers in our army. Besides, you are bringing a group of experts here. It is not so difficult to kill them all? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer Tang''s question. He said, "Xueyu should come with you. Let her come out to see me."


    Tang a Lang was stunned, then confused: "master, I didn''t see Xueyu''s mother?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows. With the instant release of his divine sense, he found snow jade on the nearby seashore in a moment. However, Xueyu, dressed in a black robe, mingled with the Legion, was not exposed. Tang Xiu shook his head with a wry smile. He suddenly appeared before and after Xueyu''s face, but he said, "is it fun?"


    When Xueyu saw Tang Xiu, she immediately outlined a curved curve of her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting! In the past, I only knew that the combat ability of the Legion was good, but I really saw tens of thousands of Legion soldiers to fight together, which was really not a general shock. But how do you know I''m following you secretly


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you follow Zhanwu army, Kangxia follows Zhanlong army, Ouyang Lulu follows zhanhu army, even mu WANYING secretly follows Zhanfeng army. Of course, in addition to you, there are also some masters of the Tang Empire who follow you secretly under my arrangement. "


    Snow jade surprised a way: "I how didn''t discover them?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s the one who killed the Ministry."


    Snow jade suddenly suddenly suddenly, said with a wry smile: "the members of the killing Department trained by Tang Yan have strange tracks one by one. It''s really not easy to find their traces. What''s more, Yan''er has trained the killers in the killing Department secretly for a long time. I''m afraid the weakest of them have reached the stage of turning into gods? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "they have indeed reached the stage of transformation, but compared with you, the master of fitness period, there is still some gap. I didn''t expect that your training speed is so fast, so short a time, you should have improved so much. Maybe it won''t be long before you can break through the ride time? "


    Xue Yu said with a smile: "it''s normal to get that immortal''s inheritance and cultivate quickly. By the way, you shouldn''t have come here. Why do you come here now? "


    Tang Xiu''s expression became serious. He said, "under special circumstances, the leader of the black wind organization is actually from other countries. So I had to come and sit down in person. let''s go! Let''s go somewhere and meet the king of hell


    "The tone is not small, dare to call Yama." Xue Yu smiles and shakes her head and sighs.


    Tang Xiu said: "don''t take it lightly. Being able to come here from another world shows that he is very strong. At least he has Mahayana cultivation."


    Talking.


    Tang Xiu hugged Xueyu''s waist and flew to Yanluo island in an instant. After a few minutes, he and Xueyu appeared on the periphery of Yanluo island. Looking at the black fog in front of him, Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed: "it''s really hidden here. Unless you come here, you can find out the abnormal situation here. Otherwise, even satellite monitoring can''t monitor the abnormal situation here, and even it''s impossible to find an island here."


    "Formation?"


    Xue Yu frowned and asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s really a formation, and it''s not an ordinary array."


    Said.


    Tang Xiu''s divine sense was released instantly, and he quickly understood the array in front of him. After a short period of more than ten minutes, he had a thorough understanding of the thirteen geomantic formations in the periphery. It was only in the fourteenth geomantic array that he encountered a little difficulty, but after a few minutes of delay, he gave this array to the vehicle.


    "Break it for me..."


    The divine sword was immediately offered by Tang Xiu and shot towards the direction of Shura island like a rainbow. In a moment''s time, the 14 external arrays were easily broken by Tang Xiu.


    Inside Yama island.


    Standing in front of the virtual light screen, the king of Yan watched Tang Xiu who attacked a sword, and the array was broken, and his heart beat faster in vain.


    "How could it be?"


    Yama can be sure that the young man came to the outside for a short time, but in such a short time, he can understand the array he has arranged and can easily find the eye of the array. This is incredible.


    Black Fox also showed a startled look, and said in a hurry: "Yama, how did he do it? There are 14 arrays, each of which is very powerful. How can he break it with one sword? "


    Yama took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I had two cards. The first is my own strength, and the second is the eighteen geomantic arrays I have arranged. I didn''t expect that someone in the Tang Empire was proficient in the array, and I''m afraid his accomplishments are still above me. "Black fox is shocked: "how is this possible? Your accomplishments in the array, not to mention in the Jiuyou huangquan, even those strong in the hell, I''m afraid they can''t compare with you? He is a young man with high accomplishments. How can he be higher than you in array? "


    Yama''s face was not very good-looking, shook his head and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. This guy is definitely one of the freaks. If he can break the remaining four formations, I''m afraid our previous opportunity will be shelved. Because he can break the array, he can arrange the array. If his array is more powerful, it will cause a devastating blow to us


    The black fox''s pupils constricted, nervously staring at the virtual light and shadow, praying secretly in his heart that the remaining four arrays could baffle the young man and keep him out of the way.


    On the periphery of Yanluo Island, Tang Xiu stood in the air. His eyes seemed to be able to see all the people inside through the remaining four arrays. From the mouth of Tang xiukou, there was also a roar: "Yan Wang, the leader of the black wind organization, was able to set up an intelligence network all over the world, and it came from another world. You might as well come out and see it. I can assure you that I will never kill you when you come out. "


    Yama hesitated for a moment. His figure disappeared in the tower. The next moment, when his figure reappeared, it appeared on the shoreline of Yama island. Looking at Tang Xiu outside the array, Yama said indifferently, "if I don''t make a mistake, you are the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire, Tang Xiu. Right? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your good eyesight."


    Yan Wang said lightly: "Tang Xiu, we have always been the river water, not against the well water, my black wind organization has not done something against you? Why do you have to fight with the black wind organization? Why are you leading the army of the Tang Empire to kill me? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "you have disturbed the order and disturbed the balance of mankind. You have made money by selling other people''s private information, which has seriously threatened us. Let''s talk about it and want me to stop. You take your people out of here and go back to your world. Otherwise... "


    Yan Wang sneered: "otherwise what? You want to kill me? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "with my strength, it''s easy to kill you. The reason why I don''t directly break the remaining four arrays now is that I don''t fight you now. I want to give you a chance and give my subordinates a chance. "


    "Do you want to use the black wind organization to train soldiers?" he sneered


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "you are really wise. I can''t hide this from you. What do you think of my terms? "


    Yama sneered: "I don''t think so. Unless you can break my Feng Shui battle in a short time, I will not choose to leave. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can break it easily, but I don''t think it''s the right time."


    Yama disdained to say: "you can break my 14 arrays outside, which shows that you are really good at array. But the remaining four arrays are the most powerful array I can arrange. Even if it''s you, it won''t be easy to break it. "


    "Are you sure?"


    When Tang Xiu was talking to the king of hell, his divine sense was still integrated into the 15th array, and he fully understood the array. He''s talking to Yama now, just deliberately stalling time.


    "Of course," said the king


    Tang Xiu smiles, and the sword is offered by him again, and it is severely bombarded at the eye of the 15th array. As the eye of the array is destroyed and the array base is damaged, the 15th array disappears and is directly broken by Tang Xiu.


    There was an incredible look on Yama''s strange face. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu didn''t cheat him. As expected, he could easily break the remaining array.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    Tang Xiu took back his magic sword and asked with a smile.


    Yama took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "come again, let me see it again."


    Tang Xiu slowly took out his cigarette, lit it and took a deep puff. Then he said, "since you want to see my array strength, I''ll let you know it again. Lightning sword, break it for me


    Shenjian can destroy the eyes of the 16th array accurately and easily break this array.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "do you want to see you again?"


    Yan Wang''s expression at the moment has become extremely shocked. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu could easily break the rest of the array.


    "Who are you?"


    There are a lot of people that Yama fears in his life, but the deepest one is undoubtedly the mysterious young man in front of him.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you don''t change your name when you stand or sit down, you are the emperor of Tang Dynasty. He is not only the boss of the prosperous Tang Group, not only the descendants of the Tang family, the former capital of the Tang Dynasty, but also not only a little miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. I am Tang Xiu, and my real identity is a monk. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy."


    Yama highly praised this sentence, and even regarded it as the motto of his life.


    In the face of Tang Xiu, although he was a little afraid, he still wanted to kill him. Life can have a few fights, he decided to gamble, rather than run back to the nine secluded yellow spring, it is better to kill a game. Even if all of his subordinates died in the end, he was sure to save his life.


    A pair of dark boxing sets, which he took out of his arms and put them on his hands. A soft sword was pulled out from his waist. It flickered with the shadow of the sword, and finally became as hard as iron, straight and sharp.


    "Tang Xiu."


    Yama took a deep breath. His eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice, "three days later, we''ll meet on the ninth cover island. I''d like to see the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and see how powerful he is. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Since you want to see my strength, why wait for three days? Why don''t I break the remaining two formations and then we can have a good time on the sea


    Yama said coldly: "today is not very convenient, I need to adjust my strength to the peak. If you choose to attack my Yama Island, I will have to take all my subordinates back to the world in the future. In this world, or China, you can take refuge now, but what will happen after thousands of years? I want to ask you if you have the ability to shelter? "


    Thousands of years later?


    Tang Xiu was shocked in the bottom of his heart. He knew that the king of hell was right. He would leave the earth two years later and go to the fairyland. Where could he say that after thousands of years? If he really retreats, it is undoubtedly to raise a tiger and leave a tumor for human beings on earth.


    Weigh the bottom of your heart and think about it.


    Finally, Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "since you choose to cover up Island No. 9 in three days, I will promise you. If three days later, I did not see you on the No. 9 camouflage Island, then don''t blame me for using all my strength. Even if I pursue you to Jiuyou huangquan, I will surely kill you. "


    Yan Wang''s eyes flashed a disdainful look. Is Jiuyou huangquan so easy to enter? If it''s ghost cultivation, it''s OK, but if you''re a practitioner of other powers, once you enter the Jiuyou netherworld, you''ll lose the supply of the aura of heaven and earth. At that time, you''ll lose some of your own strength. Entering the Jiuyou netherworld, even immortals can not kill themselves in an instant. As long as you give yourself a chance to escape, you will have a chance to turn the tables.


    "It''s a pity that there is no Jiuyou dead gas on the earth, otherwise your strength will be able to recover to its peak. Even if you are a strong man in the period of plunder, there will be no problem."


    There was some regret in the bottom of Yan''s heart. Looking at Tang Xiu''s back, he could not help but smile bitterly on that strange face.


    Blue sky, white clouds, clear sky.


    Tang Xiu and Xueyu walk side by side, and a thoughtful look appears on his handsome face. People with a little brain can now realize that Yama may have unexpected means. But Tang Xiu couldn''t guess what the means was.


    "Really decided?"


    Xue Yu''s eyes were flowing brilliantly. She was wandering on Tang Xiu''s face. Her voice was very beautiful, but there were some doubts.


    Tang Xiu said, "the king of hell is right. If he leads his subordinates to return to Jiuyou huangquan immediately and destroy the road leading to Jiuyou huangquan, I am afraid it will be very difficult for us to get rid of him again. If we leave, he will come out of the Jiuyou yellow spring again, then I''m afraid he will take crazy revenge. Therefore, those who have met with me may become the target of his revenge. I can even guess that revenge is more terrifying than "killing the nine tribes."


    Xue Yu said, "but he chose the time and the place. In case the No. 9 camouflage island is trapped by him in advance, shall we jump in as well


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "today''s plan, we can only see the trick. Don''t worry, I''ll let Yan''er come to the town. Even if he has any conspiracy, he won''t hurt a golden immortal. "


    Xueyu suddenly said, "I think this is a good way. However, Gu Yaner is bound by the rules of heaven in this world. Once he uses more power than the immortal, he will be found by the heaven of this world. In case... "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and suddenly said, "let Ji Xiang come over. I have a plan. I''m going to let Ji Yumei return to the fairyland first. The year of our world is only the centenary of fairyland. Ji Yumei passed two years ahead of schedule, and would only wait 200 years in fairyland at most. Let her go back in advance, which can be regarded as early return to play forward for us


    Snow jade frowned and said, "will Ji Xiang agree?"


    Tang Xiu said, "she will agree."


    Three days later.


    Tang Xiu personally led the four legions and occupied the south of the No. 9 camouflage Island, quietly waiting for the arrival of the black wind organization. Today''s World War I, Tang Xiu is very clear, will be his last battle on earth. At the end of this war, we can spend two years safely, and then go to fairyland when we are ready.


    After receiving Tang Xiu''s order, Ji Xiangmei arrived three days ago. When Tang Xiu told Ji Lianmei of his plan, Ji Lianmei agreed without hesitation. In fact, she was also very clear in her mind. They didn''t know what the situation was now. In case hundreds of thousands of troops of the Tang Empire had just arrived in the fairyland, they would be in great trouble."Master, here we are."


    Tang a Lang stepped on a frisbee and quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many people have come?"


    Tang alang said: "according to our observation, the vanguard should be about 5000. According to the information from the intelligence, these 5000 people should be the experts of the Mafia organization in all parts of the world, and have been temporarily summoned by the yama. There will be about two thousand people in the follow-up. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "if I have not guessed wrong, this should be all the strength of the black wind organization. Have you found Yama


    Tang a Lang shook his head and said, "according to the portrait of the king of hell drawn by the black snake, it has not been found yet. However, I think it is very difficult for us to find him if we want to change his appearance and restrain his breath with his strength. By the way, the blind mother-in-law has come to see you


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and immediately said, "bring her here."


    The old blind man has been staying in Kowloon Island, and only occasionally goes to the small world to do some training. She is almost indifferent to other things. Now that she suddenly came here, she must have something important to tell.


    A moment later.


    The old blind man came to Tang Xiu and said, "Your Majesty, there is something wrong with this battle. I peeped into the sky and saw a river of blood and bodies. Also, I see the monstrous spirits here, just like hell. However, because of your existence, I can''t see the end here, so I can only rely on a little peep to speculate that the next battle will be very bad. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and turned to the north. With his eyesight, he could see the advancing troops of the black wind organization. However, Jixiang has already come here. With her powerful rival to the immortal, even if the yama''s strength is overwhelming, can''t he turn up any waves?


    "Old blind man, I already know your warning. I will not take this war lightly. Don''t worry about it." Tang Xiu was silent for a long time, then nodded his head solemnly.


    The old blind man nodded and said, "how about letting the blind man solve the problem, the vanguard of 5000 people? In these years, I have already broken through the realm of Heavenly Master. Even if it is from the realm of divine master, it is only a little short of it. I want to try. What is my strength now? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "since you are willing to do something, you should move your muscles and bones."! When we get to the fairyland, you will fight. "


    The old blind man smiles and flies towards the north of No. 9 camouflage island. Almost in the blink of an eye, she has already appeared in front of the experts of the 5000 black wind organization. With the harsh curse of vicissitudes, from her mouth, a transparent knife light, instantly swept towards the 5000 people.


    "Puff, puff..."


    With only one strike, there were 5000 pioneers of the black wind organization. Only a dozen of them rose from the crowd and escaped the violent attack. Even though the others tried their best to avoid it, they were still cut off and killed directly.


    "How strong."


    All the people present were amazed by the knife. So powerful, so fierce, it''s just crushing from the front. Raoshi Xueyu is already very strong, and still dare not say that he can do this step.


    "Damn it."


    The king of hell, covered in black robes, rose from the ranks behind him. He waved a staff in his hand and roared angrily, "Tang Xiu, I didn''t expect that you are a group of despicable villains. We haven''t arrived at cover up Island No. 9. It''s shameless for your people to kill my subordinates. "


    Tang Xiu rose from the sky and sneered: "since your men have arrived, it means that the war has begun. In this situation, either you die or I die. Do you still want to sit down with me for a cup of tea and chat after your arrival? "


    Yan Wang glared at Tang Xiu. With the incantation, all around the No. 9 camouflage island was suddenly filled with black smoke. After a few breaths, the whole island was covered with black fog.


    "In that case, let''s kill it! There are a lot of persimmon cultivators in Tang Dynasty, but they are not so many of you. Kill it! Kill it! How much I can do to kill you Yama roared angrily, and the staff in his hand waved more quickly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. He was keenly aware of the temperature around him, which dropped by more than ten degrees between the short and short clips, and even he smelled the smell of mischief.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Wow This gateway can lead to a new world. Here Damn God! The air here is so wonderful, the world is so beautiful. What do I see? A fresh life, a body with blood and flesh. Ah ha ha Is this our ghost ranch? Is this blood food really prepared for us


    "Human world, this is the human world. Finally from that damned nine you yellow spring rushed out. Brothers, kill! Take the world and destroy the damned human race. As long as we can lead the dead air of Jiuyou huangquan to this world, it will be our paradise from now on. "


    "Hundreds of years? Thousands of years? Finally, I came out of Jiuyou yellow spring. I want to kill people. I want to kill people very, very much. Friends, eat blood! There are countless lives waiting for us to devour. "


    "I love it here. I love killing. I''m going to build my ghost land here. "


    "Kill them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A stream of black smoke came out from the underground, and then, with the condensation of black smoke, finally formed a ferocious ghost. At first, there were not many fierce ghosts, but with the passage of time, in a short time of more than ten minutes, thousands of fierce ghosts have rushed out of Jiuyou huangquan.


    Tang Xiu finally knew what the hell''s method was, but he never thought that Yama would dare to release the fierce ghost in the nine hell yellow spring to the world.


    Observation.


    Thinking.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Tang Xiu finally judged the strength of those fierce ghosts who rushed to the world. As the fierce look flashed away from his face, he quickly made more than a dozen gestures as he stood in the air. All of a sudden, the four Legion soldiers on the frisbee began to act one after another.


    "Today, my soldiers in the Tang Dynasty are killing and killing ghosts."


    Tang Xiu offered a magic sword. The lightning like sword light instantly swept away a fierce ghost nearby. The sword light of kilometer long destroyed hundreds of fierce ghosts in an instant. Only a few powerful ghosts escaped from the scope of sword light after being seriously injured.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Zhan long, Zhan Hu, Zhan Feng, Zhan Wu. Under the command of Tang Xiu, the four legions launched a fierce attack against a fierce ghost with strict battle array. Not only Tang Xiu made a bold move, but also Xueyu and the old blind man, with Tang Guang, who was hiding in the dark with hundreds of members of the killing department, all began to slaughter the fierce ghosts.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Yan Wang''s eyes flashed a fierce cold light. With his arm waving, a black wind organization expert rushed to the Legion soldiers of the Tang Empire. Because these people were driven to death by the Yama, so those fierce ghosts found the king of hell, they did not attack the people of the black wind organization.


    Tang Xiu is killing people and killing ghosts.


    But.


    His attention, however, has always been on Yama. With the yama getting closer and closer, after slaughtering hundreds of fierce ghosts again, he appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Don''t you want to see my strength? This No. 9 camouflage island is too fragile for us. Come to the sea. Even if we cut a hole in the sky, there will be no problem. " Tang Xiu gazed at the king of hell and said in a deep voice.


    The king of Yan narrowed his eyes and felt the surging fighting spirit of Tang Xiu. He said, "Tang Xiu, since the Tang Empire doesn''t give us a way to survive the black wind organization, he will take you to be buried together. Today, I will kill you. "


    The fist with a black boxing set instantly turned into a huge fist shadow of hundreds of meters, which severely bombarded Tang Xiu. Meanwhile, the underworld evolved from the soft sword turned into sword shadows, trying to devour Tang Xiu.


    "Big ride?"


    Tang Xiu broke out with all his strength. As the sword turned into a light dragon, he instantly devoured the huge fist shadow and the overlapping sword shadow. At the same time, he directly used the "swallowing magic power", after the surrounding spiral air flow rapidly formed a tornado storm, all the yama''s attacks were resolved, and the attack was instantly in front of the yama.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Wang''s face changed greatly. Before that, Tang Xiu had not used all his strength, so he could not judge the strength of Tang Xiu. But in this moment, he felt that Tang Xiu''s strength was dozens of times stronger than him. Even, he judged that the cultivation of Tang Xiu was in the period of passing through robbery.


    He is the nearest monk to the immortal. Once a monk who has passed through the robbery period can survive the attack of Xianjie, he can be transformed into a real immortal.


    "Run away!"


    Yama''s two major chassis, array attainments, in the face of Tang Xiu, he is ashamed of himself. And strength, he is to see the gap between Tang Xiu and.


    The war has just begun.


    He knew he was going to lose.


    "Want to escape? Come back to me. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the devouring magic power broke out to the limit. Suddenly, thousands of fierce ghosts around him were pulled over fiercely and slaughtered by Tang Xiu. The scattered ghost power was also devoured by Tang Xiu. Yama wanted to escape, but his huge attraction was forced by tornadoes, which eventually forced him to retreat. Finally, he was getting closer and closer to Tang Xiu."No way! You can''t be that powerful. Damn, the three old things on the earth, they were forced by me to swear again, will never interfere in the affairs of the world. How did you do it? How did you become so powerful? " Yama roared angrily, his voice full of incredible taste. This is not his fault, because through the investigation of Tang Xiu, he knew that more than five years ago, Tang Xiu was just a muddleheaded child in Star City No. 1 middle school, and even called him a silly child.


    Even if


    Even if the past five years passed, even if Tang Xiu had a great chance, he could not have broken through to the time of crossing the river in such a short time.


    It''s against common sense.


    This is not in line with the laws of heaven.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "frog at the bottom of the well, how can I understand my existence?"


    Finish.


    He crazily from the body of the universe on the planet, a steady stream of extraction of chaos, the phagocytosis of the supernatural powers to display more violent.


    Yama''s heart beat wildly, and despair burst out of his heart. With a fierce look on his eyes, he suddenly stabbed his right hand into his chest. With the blood gushing from his heart, a thick stillness erupted from his body. In a flash, his body had changed.


    There are sharp spines on his shoulders, sharp corners on his forehead, his nose slightly enlarged, his mouth slightly cocked, and on him, his body is full of scales, which looks like a four different monster.


    His breath also soared tens of times in an instant, almost comparable to the strong ones in the robbery period.


    However.


    He didn''t fight with Tang Xiu, but broke away from the swallowing power of Tang Xiu. He shot at the distance in great confusion, obviously fleeing for his life.


    "Go back."


    The old figure appeared out of thin air, instantly blocked the way of the king of Yan. With a sharp kick, he directly kicked on his face. With the king''s body flying backward, a magic sword pierced through his back heart.


    "How could it be?"


    There was an incredible look in Yama''s eyes, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world. Almost exhausted his last strength, he yelled, "are you a fairy? Damn the rules of heaven, how can immortals appear in this world? This No way. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly appeared behind the king of Yan, with a smile of evil spirit on his mouth. He said with a smile: "you think it''s impossible. It''s because you sit in the sky and see too little. There are more than one immortal on the earth. "


    Finish.


    His fist bombarded the head of Yama and killed him directly.


    Suddenly


    the thunder was roaring, and dark clouds came from all directions in the sky. In the thick layer of dark clouds, one after another, lightened the whole world again.


    On her old face, Ji Lianmei showed a reluctant look. She knelt down on one knee in the void, her right fist was close to her left chest, and said in a deep voice: "as the vanguard officer of the Tang Empire, I will go to the fairyland to explore the situation. Your majesty, we''ll see you in fairyland in a hundred years


    Tang Xiu showed a complicated look on his face and said slowly: "there are many crises here. Safety is the most important thing. Take care of yourself


    "Your Majesty, take care."


    Jixiang Meizhong nodded her head, and then a fairy sword appeared in her hand. With his arm waving, the sword light instantly cut through the sky, tearing a gap in the sky, and then quickly threw himself into the gap.


    It''s dangerous.


    Tang Xiu was just like a mirror in his mind, because he knew that Ji Yumei''s return to the fairyland was not in the Jiexian pool, but randomly appeared in any place in the fairyland, or even a bad one appeared in some desperate situations in the fairyland.


    A moment later.


    The cracks in the sky disappeared. As an invisible energy swept over Tang Xiu and all the people in the battlefield below, the target was not Tang Xiu, nor the soldiers of the Tang Empire, but tens of thousands of fierce ghosts coming out of Jiuyou huangquan.


    Like the end of the world.


    Tens of thousands of fierce ghosts howled into a stream of black smoke, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. Just at this moment, Jixiang''s roar sounded. Then, a red light suddenly burst out in the direction of Yanluo Island, and the whole island disappeared in a breath of terror.


    Tang Xiu knew that it was when Ji XianMei was about to leave. He destroyed the yama island and the array on it. It is for this reason that the human world of the array and the gate of Jiuyou huangquan are also destroyed.


    He bowed his head slightly.


    Tang Xiu looked down at the bottom, and then yelled: "the soldiers of the Tang Empire obeyed orders and killed all the members of the black wind organization."


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of the four legions once again hurt the few members of the black wind organization. Because of the great disparity in strength, in just over ten minutes, all members of the black wind organization were slaughtered, including the 18 subordinates of Yama.


    "Triumph, return."


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He looked at the No. 9 camouflage island whose chance had been destroyed. He cried in a deep voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Time flies, time flies.


    It seems that two years have passed by in a hurry. The Empire of the Tang Dynasty, which once set off a wave of global terror, has completely disappeared out of everyone''s world by destroying the top three organizations in the world, the duolong family, and the terrorist forces of the black wind organization.


    It''s just.


    No one dares to ignore this power, especially the people and forces standing at a high position, secretly choose to hibernate, quietly waiting for the next outbreak of the Tang Empire.


    Countdown, four days.


    Looking at the off-road car from laoyun mountain to repair the airport with a smile. To sum up, he had not seen Tang Xiu for more than three years. In the past three years, he often missed the days when he got along with Tang Xiu.


    Different ages.


    But they are friends of friends who forget their years.


    Li Laoshan looked at Tang Xiu, who was getting closer and closer. He opened his arms and said with a smile, "big brother, I''m glad you can come back! But why didn''t you shout when you walked out of the cabin door? "


    Tang Xiu patted Li Laoshan''s back, released his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the roar? Do you want to shout, "I''m Hu Hansan is back again"? Ha ha Fat brother, your tonnage is better than before


    Li Laoshan blushed and handed Tang Xiu a big white eye. He laughed and scolded: "you boy, you are really a pot that can''t be opened. However, I was overjoyed to hear from you yesterday. You little heartless, you finally think of me. Tell me, I won''t leave again after I come back this time? "


    Tang Xiu put up his smile and said, "come back today and leave the day after tomorrow. This meeting should be our brother''s last meeting. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile on Li Laoshan''s face was frozen, staring at Tang Xiu and asking.


    Tang Xiu did not explain, but said: "brother Li, you drive, I take the co pilot, how about?"


    Li Laoshan pondered for a moment. He explained to the driver not far away and immediately got into the driver''s seat. As Tang Xiu got on the bus, Li Laoshan immediately started his car and drove out to the outside of the airport. He was able to drive the car into the airport because he borrowed the name of Tang Xiu.


    When the car drove out of the airport, Li Laoshan said seriously: "brother Tang, I know you very well. I will never talk nonsense for nothing. Tell me where you are going?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the top of his finger and said calmly, "I taught you to practice Kung Fu in those years. You should also have some experience in practice these years. Man goes up, water flows down. I''ll be able to break the shackles of this world in a moment, and it''s meaningless to stay. Before I leave, I need to meet some of my former brothers. "


    Li Laoshan was silent.


    Now he has really stepped into the ranks of monks, and he is also a monk. After all, after several years of practice, he also has the strength to build the foundation period. He knew that Tang Xiu was going to become an immortal, but when he thought of his cultivation qualification, he felt like a mirror in his heart. He couldn''t have cultivated to that level. He couldn''t fly to the fairyland to see Tang Xiu.


    This gathering.


    Maybe it was the last time that my brothers met each other for the last time in their lives.


    In the evening.


    The two were drunk in Tiantangshan villa. As Li Laoshan was taken away by his bodyguard for a rest, Tang Xiu did not deliberately force out the alcohol in his body. He took a comfortable bath and washed off his share. Then he changed his clothes and drove back to Xinglan villa.


    Now.


    Star Blue Villa Area Tang Xiu villa, a group of young people gathered together, some of these people do not know, some very familiar. But because of Tang Xiu''s relationship, they had a very harmonious communication.


    "Why hasn''t the boss come back? The food from Baiyan restaurant will be cold. " Long Zhenglin raised his hand and touched his bare forehead. His huge body stood at the door of the room, and his eyes were constantly sweeping towards the outside.


    Yuan Chuling, who had gained more weight recently, held a girl with a delicate face and a hot figure in her arms. She put out her cigarette end and said with a smile, "long Zhenglin, since the boss said he would come back, he would certainly come back. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I''ve thought about it for so many years, but I don''t care about such a little time. "


    Long Zhenglin rolled his white eyes and said with a strange smile: "you want to be the boss. Don''t the beautiful women in your arms be jealous?"


    "I''m not jealous."


    The hot girl raised her chin and said with a smile.


    A quiet girl beside Yue Kai suddenly said, "I think she will be jealous. Some men care more about their brothers than they care about women. I''m very jealous. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The whole room burst into laughter.


    Besides long Zhenglin, yuan Zhengxuan and Yue Kai, there were also Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang, Xue Chao, long Zhengyu, Ji Mu, Bai Tao, Huang Xu, Fei Shan, Qin Shaoyang and others in the living room at this time. In addition to the old men, there are six girls, some of whom have brought their girlfriends or wives.


    Suddenly.As soon as long Zhenglin''s eyes lit up at the door, he rushed out to the door and called out, "boss, you are back."


    As soon as Tang Xiugang entered the courtyard, he saw the flying dragon Zhenglin. He opened his arms with a smile and gave him a big hug. When he let go of his hand, he found a former brother rushing out of the door of the villa.


    Laugh and play.


    A group of young people in their twenties stayed in the yard for a long time.


    When they came back to the villa hall, Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the six girls and heard the introduction of long Zhengyu. He took six jade pendants from the space ring and handed them to the six girls and said, "ladies and sisters, some of you I have seen, some of you I haven''t seen, but since I can walk with my brother Tang Xiu, I sincerely wish you all. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    All the six girls knew Tang Xiu''s identity, so they didn''t refuse. After accepting it, the hot girl even praised: "boss, yuan Chuling talks about you in front of my ears all day long. It''s really better to see what you hear. I''m really happy that my old yuan can have a brother like you."


    Tang Xiu gave a little smile, and then he said, "sisters in law, brothers and sisters, I didn''t expect that the brothers would bring you. Since we have met each other, why don''t I invite your sisters in law and sisters to play in paradise villa? There''s going to be arrangements. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hot girl a Leng, subconsciously turned to look at yuan Chuling.


    This moment.


    More than a dozen young people in the room also showed a puzzled look, puzzled at Tang Xiu. When they knew Tang Xiu, they could naturally understand the meaning of Tang Xiu. It was to hope that these women dependents would leave.


    Yuan Chuling frowned and asked, "boss, are you?"


    Tang Xiu ignored yuan Chuling, but looked at the door with a smile and said, "Tang 28, send someone to prepare the car and send them to the Paradise Club. Remember, tell the general manager over there that they must have good food and drink, and try to meet any of their requirements. "


    "Yes


    Tang 28 flashed in from the door and looked at the six girls and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Finally.


    Six girls left with Tang 28.


    Tang Xiu turned his head, glanced over everyone''s face, and then cried out, "somebody, move the table out of the dining room."


    Suddenly.


    Four teenagers in their twenties and thirteen years old appeared outside the door one after another. After they rushed into the dining room, they quickly put the dining tables and chairs into the living room. The tea table originally placed in the living room was removed, leaving only some sofas to move out.


    Long Zhengyu frowned and asked, "Tang Xiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Xiu did not speak, but waved. Ten boxes of immortal wine appeared on the table. Then, he quickly tore open the wine box and took out a bottle of immortal wine. Sixty bottles of immortal wine appeared in the public''s eyes. After Tang Xiu''s finger moved, the bottle cap of the sixty bottle of immortal wine was pulled off. At this time, Tang Xiucai said in a deep voice: "brothers, three bottles of immortal wine, I will do it first."


    Finish.


    He drank three bottles of immortal wine in one breath. At the moment when everyone was moved, Tang Xiucai wiped off the wine from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have a good character, so it''s hard to make true friends. But I was lucky to finally get to know you. "


    Long Zhengyu said, "don''t say that, Tang Xiu. You attach great importance to love and righteousness. We... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt long Zhengyu, took a deep breath and said, "listen to me first. I Tang Xiu is always careful to make friends with my brothers, because the betrayal I have encountered has always been a pain in my heart. But you, I agree from the bottom of my heart. You are my brother Tang Xiu. "


    "Brother, you don''t have to put it in your mouth, just put it in your heart. From today on, I will keep in my heart the appearance of each of you. Even if today is the last time we meet, I will never forget you. "


    After that, Tang Xiu took out a few more cigarettes, took out a cigarette and lit it. After a few deep breaths, he slowly said, "I''m going to leave. This farewell may be forever."


    Long Zhengyu walked in front of Tang Xiu, his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu, and said in a deep voice, "transportation is very developed nowadays. No matter where you are in the world, we can find you as long as we miss you. So, you don''t want to talk about parting with life and death. Our brother, it''s a lifetime. "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "I believe your last words, but the place I want to go is not in any corner of the earth. I am a monk. If you get along with me, you may find some abnormality in me, or you may have heard of my monastic identity. I have my way to go, and you have your life to live. Although I would like to have your brothers with me, you still have to go your own way. "


    Long Zhengyu asked in a deep voice, "where are you going?"


    "Fairyland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Tang Xiu said seriously: "don''t think that fairy tales are deceiving. In fact, many fairy tales are true. Even if it''s empty, there will be a trace to be found. The place I''m going to is fairyland, a world that looks fantastic on the surface, but it''s crueler than hell. "


    Long Zhenglin came over and asked in disbelief, "is there really a fairyland? How could that be possible? I''ve never heard of a real fairy. "


    Tang Xiu said, "yes."


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    After a long time, Xue chaocai looked up at Tang Xiu and asked in a deep voice, "boss Tang, can you take me with you? No matter how cruel it is, I will follow. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "originally, I had thought many times that I wanted to teach you the cultivation skills and let you go to the fairyland with me in the future. But after my careful consideration, I finally chose to give up. You all have your lives, and you have family and friends. Your world is here. If I take you away, what will your relatives do? What about your friends? "


    Xue Chao said in a loud voice: "boss Tang, my mother died, my wife and son are all around me, only three of me. If you can, I hope you can take us with you. Apart from a few brothers, I have no one to be nostalgic for. "


    Long Zhenglin suddenly turned his head and looked at long Zhengyu. He reached out and grabbed a bottle of wine from the table. His expression was very serious. He said, "brother, although I can''t bear you, I also want to leave with the boss. I''m unfilial. You should be more filial to my parents. "


    "You..."


    Long Zhengyu''s face changed.


    Long Zhenglin said seriously: "brother, you know my character and temperament. I am a restless person. I''m afraid I will live in a muddle in the future without boss Tang. I like adventure, I like excitement, I want to take my own path. Brother, before I met the boss, I was a gangster. Since I met the boss, he has changed my mind and changed the trajectory of my life. Otherwise, I''m still a dandy second generation who wanders in the streets of star city. "


    Long Zhengyu''s lips wriggled a few times, and finally asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to have a good idea?"


    Long Zhenglin nodded heavily and said: "with the boss, I can live more and more wonderful. With the boss, I''m not going around the corner. Brother, although the time is very short, but I think clearly


    Long Zhengyu also grabbed a bottle of wine, touched the bottle in his hand, and then poured a bottle of wine into his stomach. His face was red and said, "brother, respect your choice. From now on, my second son of the dragon family will die in this world and only live in our hearts. "


    "Brother..."


    Long Zhenglin''s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and poured a bottle of wine into his stomach. Then he turned to stare at Tang Xiu and said, "boss, do you want me?"


    Tang Xiu slowly closed his eyes. After a long silence, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "OK, you, long Zhenglin and Xue Chao, can follow me to the fairyland. But in the fairyland, you must listen to me in everything. Otherwise, I will kill you myself without others killing you. Save, you can''t see the familiar when you die Relatives. "


    "I promise!"


    "I promise!"


    Long Zhenglin and Xue Chao agreed.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes slowly swept over other people''s faces, looked at their hesitant expressions, and said in a deep voice: "the rest of you, don''t mention this matter to me again. Before I leave, I will teach you a set of cultivation methods, so that you can become practitioners. If you have great achievements in the future, you can come to the fairyland to find me. If you can''t practice, we will live in each other''s hearts. "


    "I''ve brought all of you here today to get drunk and have a good time with you."


    "You


    "Would you like to stay drunk with me?"


    The eyes of more than a dozen people turned red. Long Zhengyu was the oldest, so he grabbed the bottle again and said in a deep voice: "drink, see you off for your brother."


    "Drink."


    "Drink..."


    This night, more than a dozen people were drunk. Even Tang Xiu, who did not deliberately force out alcohol, fell on the sofa drunk.


    The next morning.


    When Tang Xiu wakes up from his sleep, he looks at a group of people who are all over the place. He suddenly smiles and warms his mouth. He goes to the second floor to take a bath and change his clothes. Tang Xiu begins to arrange the array. At noon, when everyone woke up from the drunkenness, Tang Xiu began to teach them the cultivation skills.


    Pills.


    Quenching agent.


    Array blessing.


    The combination of various effects finally helped them step into the ranks of practitioners. Although they just felt the Qi feeling, they could barely control it.


    The next morning, except for long Zhengyu, everyone else had left. In the study on the second floor, Tang Xiu took out a space ring, handed it to long Zhengyu and said, "Zhengyu, you are the oldest, most mature and stable person among them. Besides, you are so affectionate and righteous that I can trust you. This space ring is yours after you accept it and accept it with blood. "According to Tang Xiu''s instructions, long Zhengyu had a space ring and asked, "there are many things in it."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s the cultivation resources. In it, I put in enough pills for you people to practice for a hundred years. Each pill is recorded in a book. The effect, the best state and time of taking pills are clearly written. In addition, I also put four books in it. One is the ancient books on array, one is on alchemy, one is on refining utensils, and the other is resource records. After I leave, you all have these things together. You pay more attention to them and help them. I hope that in the future, I can wait for you to arrive in the fairyland. "


    In his heart, long Zhengyu nodded heavily and said, "I, long Zhengyu, will never embezzle these things, let alone leave them alone. You believe me, I will try my best to take them to the fairyland to find you in the future


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and said, "remember my words, if you want to cultivate to a high level, you need a huge amount of cultivation resources. There are two islands in the South China Sea. You will take your confidants to receive them later. One is to raise fierce animals in captivity, and the other is to plant medicinal materials. Before your strength has broken through to the golden elixir period, don''t open the island where fierce beasts are kept, but you can rest assured of the island where herbs are planted. "


    "In addition, if you want to have resources and practice faster, you need a lot of money as backing. I will give each of them 2% of the shares and 20% of the shares to you. Someone will find you and sign a contract with you later. There are a lot of contracts you need to sign, and you''ll know later. "


    "Kowloon Island, you are very familiar with it. I hope you can regard it as the base camp. When you can master the array outside Kowloon Island, I hope you can accept it. At that time, I will put the island transfer documents in the palace of Kowloon island. "


    "There is a small world in Longquan Mountain in the West. Just a few days ago, I sent someone to seal the entrance of that small world. You have to beat me. Only when you break through the cultivation of Yuanying period can you take people to that small world, or you will all die in it."


    "There is a natural Fengshui array in the back mountain of my hometown Sujia village. There is a spiritual spring in it. Although it has been used by my people these years, the internal aura is not clean. If you want to break through to the golden elixir period and the yuan infantile period earlier, you can take time to practice in the closed door after you have studied the array classics I left for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu explained a lot of things in one breath, while long Zhengyu directly took up a pen and paper to record all Tang Xiu said.


    "What else?"


    Long Zhengyu''s heart is filled with a thick warmth, but his expression is very serious.


    Tang Xiu touched out his cigarette and lit it. After a minute of silence, he slowly raised his head and said, "there is something else I think it is necessary to tell you. It has been three years since the Chinese government established a secret base in the Taklimakan Desert. All the research and manufacture in that secret base are high-tech weapons. Those weapons were all handed over to them by me. They also belonged to the scientific and technological power of the advanced civilization in the universe. If I''m right, in a few years at most, star warships will be produced there, and that will be the time for humans to step out of the earth and into the galaxy. In the future, the pattern of the world is bound to change. You must be more careful. If you have to, don''t trust anyone except you. "


    Long Zhengyu said in horror: "is it difficult for China to rule the earth at that time?"


    "I don''t know exactly where the situation will go in the future," Tang said. But you have to remember, don''t fight against the Chinese government. If they want to trouble you, they can choose to leave. And I need you to do something for me


    "What''s the matter?" asked long Zhengyu


    Tang Xiu said: "Duan Mulin, director of China''s State Power Bureau, is loyal to the country above all else. Although this is a good thing, you should never have too much contact with him. Remember, guard against him, stare at him, don''t easily expose your identity as a monk. Otherwise, he is likely to let you live and die for him at many times and in many things. The most important thing for you is to practice and improve your own strength. "


    Long Zhengyu frowned and said, "you haven''t said what I can do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said: "help me to watch some families, such as the Ouyang family in Jingmen Island, the Mu family in the imperial capital, such as..."


    Long Zhengyu interrupted Tang Xiu''s words, nodded seriously and said, "I know, as long as you have a special relationship with the family, or people, I will secretly help you take care of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Tang Xiu patted long Zhengyu on the shoulder. After taking a deep puff of cigarette, he vomited out with the smoke and said, "if I mean, if someone wants to deal with you, even duanmulin. You go to two people and they will help you. This is the last card I left for you


    "Who?"


    Long Zhengyu''s face moved and he asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said, "Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen."


    Long Zhengyu nodded heavily and said, "I remember what you said."


    Tang Xiu lit a cigarette, then got up and said, "take care, brother. There is a place in this study that I have arranged a concealment array. If you can find it and open the hidden array, there are many things I have to explain to you. Including the share distribution of Shengtang group, including the ownership of Baiyan restaurant, including In a word, a lot. After that, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Never disgrace the mission."


    Long Zhengyu nodded, hugged Tang Xiu again, and then turned to leave.


    Tang Xiu''s figure flashed, blocking the figure of long Zhengyu, and said with his back, "after that, all the villas here are yours. All the documents have been done in advance. They are also in this study. You can sign them. When you sent me the king of viewing building in nanzha Town, now what my brother can give you is in those documents. I''m going. "


    After a long time.


    Long Zhengyu was still staring at the door of Tang Xiu''s disappearing room. With a faint sigh, he turned around and glanced around. Finally, he came to his desk and reached for more than a dozen folders.


    Nanzha town.


    The ancestral residence of Tang family, the capital of the emperor.


    Star Blue Villa area.


    Xingcheng village Shanping real estate.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Zhengyu quietly finished reading more than a dozen folders. In his red eyes, tears appeared. Only at this moment did he understand how much Tang Xiu looked at him and how much he trusted him.


    "My life."


    "Once you saved it."


    "I am a man."


    "Your brother for life."


    Long Zhengyu took a deep breath and was about to turn around and walk out of the study when he suddenly found a video recorder in the corner of the wall, which was still in the starting state. A moment later, long Zhengyu realized that all the things that Tang Xiu had told him before had been recorded.


    "Tang Xiu Brother, I see. "


    Long Zhengyu went to the window and looked at the world without Tang Xiu outside. He murmured to himself.


    An island in the South China Sea.


    A total of 215400 people, all standing upright, their eyes resting on the dark sky. Rolling thunder, thick dark clouds, and a series of lightning, so that the world seems to become the end of the world.


    When Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner stood in the air and lowered their heads slowly, Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said, "Yan''er, look for the remaining jade sculptures of the zodiac! Once the twelve jade carvings of the zodiac are all together, I can start that array and send us all to the fairyland. "


    "Before we go, we need to see three people," he said


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and he remembered that when he was in the island, the three gods came from all over the country. All of a sudden, his eyes were looking northwest.


    However.


    In the eyes of Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner, as well as more than 200000 people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, nine beautiful women wearing white skirts flying in the sky were the first to appear. They are like fairies on the nine days, almost instantly appear on the island.


    "Sister Zhong Ling, my heart beats very fast. It should be here."


    "Sister Zhong Ling, my head hurts a little. It seems that something is going to come out of my head."


    "I feel bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among them, eight of them, as if containing the eyes of stars, kept scanning all the people. Although they saw Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er standing hundreds of meters high, they could not see their faces clearly, as if there was a distorted space in front of them to cover their faces.


    In the middle.


    Wearing a white skirt and standing in the air, Zhong Ling also has a kind of hard suffering. Even the Qi and blood in her body began to churn.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure appeared in front of nine girls. Gu Yan''er frowned slightly, and his eyes twinkled with a strange look. He asked, "who are you?"


    Nine women look at each other, eyes show a wary look, this moment, they see Gu Yan Er''s face, but it is this moment, they become more miserable. A kind of feeling, let them feel that the woman in front of them is very familiar, but there are a lot of strangeness in the familiarity.


    "I''m Zhong Ling. Who are you?"


    Zhong Ling stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    "Lonely smoke son said:" solitary smoke son


    "Boom..."


    A light, tearing open the darkness in Zhong Ling''s consciousness sea, is just a moment. Zhong Ling''s eyes show an incredible look, and he calls out in a hurry, "are you a little smoke?"Little smoke?


    What a familiar address!


    Gu Yan''er remembers the days when she was with her master in the fairyland. Isn''t that what many people call themselves?


    Suddenly.


    A cold light flashed through the eyes of the lonely smoke son, and he drank in a deep voice: "who are you exactly?"


    Zhong Ling covered her head with both hands, and her body was shaking in the air. Her eyebrows were locked and she shook her head in pain and said, "I can''t remember, or I can''t remember. Why on earth is this? What is our mission? Who the hell are we looking for? "


    Now.


    Tang Xiu drifted to see the nine girls in front of her and said slowly, "you don''t know anything. How can you come here?"


    His voice attracted the attention of nine girls.


    When they looked up one after another, their eyes fell on Tang Xiu''s face, and suddenly they were all shocked, and their eyes burst into bright light.


    "Hum, hum..."


    Nine female body, burst out of the breath of terror, the nine breath into one, instantly make them emit a sharp hiss roar. Sound, with the breath straight into the sky, a glittering "seal" word, appeared in the dark sky above.


    Next.


    The word "Feng" became fragmented, and the breath of nine girls began to climb. In a short half minute, their breath had become so strong that Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er were shocked.


    "Immortal?"


    Gu Yan''er''s lips wriggled a few times, and her eyes were full of murder opportunities. If it wasn''t for the nine women who didn''t show the murderous intention, she would have untied her seal and killed them.


    Tang Xiu looked at jiunu with an unbelievable look in his eyes, his lips slightly opened and his voice trembled, which was transmitted to jiunu''s ears:


    "forbidding immortals?"


    "Seal the immortal soul and spirit, destroy the five senses and five senses, and use it to reincarnate and follow the destiny and spirit."


    "Don''t you..."


    "The death ban that hurts the most in the prohibition of immortals?"


    Gu Yan''er turned his head and asked, "master, what is the ban on immortals? What is the prohibition of death? "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, looked at the nine girls in front of him with complicated eyes, and said slowly, "sealing immortals and forbidding is my original forbidden technique, which belongs to the stream of magic and secret arts. Only under certain special factors, will someone use this forbidden technique, because once used, it will cause great harm to oneself. After using it, you can find the people who once banned them, and then follow the path of his life to get to where he is. For example, if the opponent is an immortal in the golden immortal realm, his cultivation will be reduced by three levels once he uses the prohibition of death and life. No matter how he practices in the future, he will not be able to move forward


    "Do you mean that they were once the strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian?"


    I''m afraid that they used to ban the way of Jinxian in the Tang Dynasty


    In the sky.


    The clouds of robbery are surging and lightning and thunder are thundering.


    When Tang Xiu''s voice dropped, nine girls, including Zhong Ling, finally stopped shaking. With two lines of clear tears sliding down their faces, they fell on their knees and wept at Tang Xiu.


    "Master."


    Tang Xiu was stunned.


    Master?


    There were countless people who called themselves that way, because they had hundreds of thousands of waiters. Most of them are the realm of Jinxian, but there are also hundreds of people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Isn''t it!


    Are they nine of those hundreds?


    Zhong Ling, with tears in her eyes, sobbed: "master, I am a fairy! Your former maid. "


    Fairies?


    Tang Xiushen''s body was shocked, and he rushed to Zhong Ling in an instant. After he reached out to pull her up, he looked at her face carefully. Although the appearance had changed, Tang Xiu could see the familiar look in her eyes.


    That''s right.


    It''s Zhong Ling.


    The maid who has been with her for thousands of years and has been serving her.


    "They..."


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled a few times, and his heart was dark and sour. He had a large number of maidens, but only nine of them were in the realm of Dara Jinxian. On the one hand, their own guidance and instruction, on the other hand, are related to the cultivation resources that xueqingcheng often gives them.


    Zhong Ling burst into tears and sobbed: "master, we heard that you failed to cross the robbery and died. We didn''t believe it, so we found some ancient books in the secret library. Because you used forbidden technique on me, so we came here. There was no memory of fairyland before, so we forgot who you were. Fortunately, seeing you, the seal in our body is broken, which reminds us of the past. Master, it''s hard for us to find you. "


    Tang Xiu''s body trembled slightly. He could imagine how much courage the nine girls had summoned when they made up their minds to use Fengxian ban.Back.


    They will never be able to return to the realm of Dara Jinxian, and they will never be able to become stronger. Just like an unbreakable spell, their future has seen the end.


    "You Is it worth it? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over the face of nine girls and murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Zhong Ling stopped crying and said firmly: "our lives were saved by you at the beginning; we were cultivated by you when we were able to become Daluo Jinxian; you protected us for thousands of years. Since you disappeared, the immortal house has been destroyed, millions of waiters have been slaughtered, and all those who are loyal to you have either been killed or sent to the black whale region to be absent from work day and night. Nine of us suffered heavy losses and stayed in the lotus world. Until the dust settled and the immortal house turned into ruins, we used the ban on immortals to enter the six ways of reincarnation, attacked and killed the soldiers of liudao, reversed the mirror of time, pursued the trace of contact with you, and reincarnated into this world. Fortunately, my grandmother saved us and hid us in the array, so that we could escape the pursuit of the six family soldiers. "


    Tang Xiu patted Zhong Ling on the shoulder and asked, "who is your grandmother?"


    Zhong Ling said, "she is..."


    Whew


    A lightning like figure, instantly cut through the sky, in the blink of an eye appeared in front of the public. After seeing the scene in front of her, the old lady in linen changed her face. Especially after her eyes fell on Tang Xiu, she was stunned and shivered a few times.


    "During the robbery period?"


    There was an incredible smell in her voice.


    "Grandma."


    Even though their real age was more than ten times higher than the old lady in linen, they still showed their gratitude and called in unison.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes also fell on the old lady in hemp clothes, nodded slightly and said, "Tang Xiu, I have seen a Taoist friend. I once felt that there was a powerful man in China. Now I can see it. I''m really lucky. Thank you for saving my nine men. "


    The old lady in hemp took a deep breath, stabilized her agitated mood, nodded and said, "it''s our fate to meet them. It''s also a coincidence to save them. Daoyou don''t need to thank you. Just did not expect, three years ago you compared with now, is really the difference. What''s more, I didn''t expect to see so many monks here. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Taoist friends, as the saying goes: when a scholar leaves for three days, you should look at him with a new look. Now, in the past three years, who can make no progress? As for us, the future does not belong here. "


    "Taoist friends, if I guess correctly, you should have mastered the way to the fairyland? I wonder if you can take me away with you


    Tang Xiu said, "to be honest, we are going to the fairyland. But I can''t lead you to fairyland, because We''re going to die. According to the cultivation of our predecessors, we should be able to fly to the fairyland soon. "


    The old lady in linen flashed a disappointed look in her eyes, but she nodded and said, "in this case, I won''t ask for it."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Taoist friends protect my nine subordinates. I owe you a favor. If you have any other needs, you can bring it up now. "


    The old lady in hemp smelt the speech and thought for a while and said, "then you can help me get rid of the two annoying guys! If I''m right, they should be there soon. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu agreed.


    In a minute.


    The two old men shot from two directions. Before the man arrived, the sound of rolling laughter passed on: "the vision of heaven and earth, someone is crossing the robbery. On the day of Xianjie, we''ll join in the fun, and then we''ll go to the fairyland for a visit! Ha ha... "


    "I didn''t expect that she was one step faster than us. If she is willing to take us to the fairyland, contaminated with her spirit of immortality, that would be great. If we don''t want to be robbed, we''ll kill her


    The voice has just dropped.


    The two old people had already appeared over the island. When they saw the situation in front of them, their smiles suddenly solidified. They felt that the overwhelming murderous spirit directly locked their bodies, as if there was a slight change, they would be subjected to tens of thousands of terrorist attacks.


    Master!


    All masters!


    The number is more than 200000.


    Two people looked at each other, almost did not cry out. Rao is their strength towering, is still shocked by this scene, there is a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Gu Yan''er and said with a light smile: "when Ji Jimei left early, she did a lot of things. Since we are going to leave, you can kill these two little guys


    Little guy?


    A salutation made the two old men stare.


    Suddenly.


    Zhong Ling stepped forward, saluted and said, "master, let''s come! Just after the memory wakes up, we can do something for the host


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked at each other, and then he nodded and said with a smile: "since you want to move your muscles and bones, it''s up to you to do it! Yan''er, sword them. "


    With a smile, Gu Yan''er threw out nine fairy swords and said, "nine sisters, Yan''er has been taken care of by you since she was a child. Now I am very happy to meet you again. These nine fairyland swords are all defective. When we arrive in the fairyland, Yan''er will give you each one one of the best fairy swords. Now, you can use this kind of defective product first"Thank you, Xiaoyan."


    The nine maids smile and pick up the fairy sword in her hand. She quickly forces out the essence of her life, refines the nine fairy swords, and instantly plays the immortal sword to form a set of sword array.


    They used to be maids.


    But they''ve all been fighting.


    This set of sword array was taught to them by Tang Xiu when he had nothing to do. After thousands of years of practice, coupled with the cooperation of nine of them, even if their strength plummeted, they could still easily kill the powerful at Xuanxian level.


    "Don''t do it. We don''t mean it."


    The two old men''s faces changed greatly, and one of them quickly waved and yelled.


    As if she hadn''t heard of it, the nine girls almost immediately shrouded the two old men. Almost in an instant, they both died and died.


    "Please leave."


    Tang Xiu looked at the old lady in linen and said.


    Looking at the two enemies who had been fighting with her for hundreds of years, all of them had been killed. She sighed in her heart. Her eyes swept over Zhong Ling''s nine women. Finally, she nodded slightly and flew toward the direction of China.


    She didn''t expect it.


    The nine children who had taken care of them at the beginning were immortals whose memory had been sealed, and they were also Tang Xiu''s maid. She did not expect that now their strength is so strong.


    You can


    Let go.


    The old lady in hemp, with that sense of relief, disappeared over the South China Sea in just a few breaths.


    In the sky.


    Plundering clouds tumbling, a flash of lightning seems to be able to break free of the shackles of the dark clouds at any time, to all the people below. As soon as she got rid of the smoke in her hand, the rest of the zodiac was found in her body.


    At the same time.


    Thousands of places on the earth, some of the villains who do despicable things are also instantly wiped away by her mind. This is the most peaceful time for mankind.


    "Master!"


    Gu Yaner handed the jade carving of the zodiac to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu smiles. With a long roar, he takes out all the other jade carvings of Chinese zodiac that he put into the space ring. Twelve of them are flying in all directions. On each jade carving of the zodiac, a dazzling red light burst out, and a huge breath fell from the sky.


    "Who will destroy my prison?"


    An angry roar came from the distant sky. In an instant, a palm with tens of thousands of kilometers in size was photographed from the sky.


    Gu Yan''er''s eyes were cold. With a fairy sword, she cut it hard and directly on the big hand. Thousands of kilometers of holes appeared in the palm of the golden hand. Suddenly, the blood poured down. In an instant, tens of thousands of jade bottles offered by Tang Xiu collected all the blood.


    "Jinxian? Damn it... "


    The mysterious strong man on the sky quickly withdrew his hand and disappeared with his angry curse.


    Now.


    Above the sky, a gap tens of kilometers wide and thousands of kilometers long, gushing out the spirit of countless fairies. Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner looked at each other, and then Gu Yaner waved his arm, and a shuttle shaped immortal tool appeared out of thin air. More than 200000 powerful people in the Tang Dynasty were all put into the shuttle shaped immortal utensils.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Lonely smoke son says softly.


    Tang Xiu smiles and signals her to go first. Then he looked north. With his eyesight, he could clearly see dozens of powerful members of China''s State Power Bureau, all with telescopes. At the same time, he also saw Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, with binoculars and complicated expressions.


    "Brother Miao, Brother Shao. Take care, you two. If you have something to do, go to the Taoist friend in linen. She is the real patron saint of China. You can still see her in a hundred years


    "Duanmu, farewell now and then. I hope to see you in the fairyland. At that time, the flag of our prosperous Tang Empire will be planted all over the fairyland. "


    After Tang Xiu finished, he looked at all the people who were moved. Then he looked up at the shuttle shaped immortal and said with a loud smile, "huoqilin, what are you waiting for? Do you want to return to the fairyland by your own strength


    "Roar..."


    A roar like thunder came from afar. After a few breaths, the flaming Unicorn appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    "Put the fire away and let''s go."


    After Tang Xiu finished, he quickly threw himself into the shuttle shaped immortal. The flame of Huo Qilin''s whole body dissipated cleanly in an instant, and quickly threw himself into the shuttle shaped immortal vessel.


    "Hum..."


    A huge breath, passed from the shuttle shaped immortal, almost in the blink of an eye, it quickly rushed into the gap in the sky.


    Just a few minutes later.


    The gap in the sky just closed slowly. The dark clouds dispersed, the lightning disappeared, and there was no deafening roar of thunder. The whole world, back to where it was before.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Fairyland, extraterritorial Tianhe.


    In the dark world, lightning and thunder all of a sudden. Stars vibrate slightly, and air waves form tornadoes. They pass through the stars and smash tens of thousands of meteorites. Suddenly, in the light, a shuttle shaped fairy appeared out of thin air.


    The thousand meter long shuttle shaped fairy ware is quietly suspended near a planet and gradually dissipates with the vision of heaven and earth. The door opened, and two figures quickly appeared outside.


    "Here it is?"


    Gu Yan''er frowns slightly, with a puzzled look in his eyes. She has been fighting in the fairyland for thousands of years, and has been to countless places, but she can be sure that she has never been here before.


    Tang Xiu''s expression was calm, but his eyes were somewhat complicated. He felt the strong spirit of fairies around him and said slowly, "this is the Tianhe outside the territory."


    Extraterritorial Tianhe?


    Gu Yan''er was surprised and said, "how did we get to the Tianhe river? You know, the fairyland is boundless. The Tianhe river is very far away from where we used to live. Even I have never been to such a far place. If we can''t find the teleportation immortal array and rely on the flying shuttle, I''m afraid it will take us thousands of years to reach the territory of Xianting. "


    Looking around, Tang Xiu said, "we really can''t get to the Xianting territory for the time being. And even if we do, we will encounter many crises along the way. If we don''t, all of us will die on the way. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a bitter smile, "master, what shall we do?"


    Tang Xiu said: "at this time, we can only take the sword to the side. Find a place to stop and settle everyone, and the two of us need to leave for a while


    Lonely smoke son good strange way: "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I have been to Tianhe outside the country, and know where there is a teleportation immortal array. However, if we want to use teleportation star array, we need to pay a lot of immortal stones. So, we''re going to rob. Grab the fairy stone from the nearby immortal. Of course, it would be more perfect if we could get Xianjing. "


    Robbery?


    Gu Yaner laughs bitterly. As a master, Tang Xiu, he has to be reduced to the point of robbing others. If anyone who once knew his identity heard about it, I''m afraid it would be unbelievable.


    A few days later.


    The shuttle landed on a planet. The planet is so desolate that there is no living thing on the whole planet.


    With more than 200000 people flying out of the shuttle, they began to set up camp here.


    Hum


    Hum


    Hum


    Whether it is the high-level of the Tang Empire, or the soldiers of the four major legions, or the family members who came with them, there were people who inhaled the spirit of fairies and made a direct breakthrough in their cultivation.


    After living on this planet for half a month, almost all of them have made breakthroughs, and even some people with excellent cultivation talents have made breakthroughs one after another. It can be said that the overall strength of the Tang Empire has at least been upgraded to a higher level in just half a month.


    In the past half a month, Gu Yaner, who has the strength of Jinxian, has arranged four arrays on this planet. Each array is closely connected with each other. No one can break this array and hurt the people in the Tang Dynasty unless they are immortal who has reached the golden immortal realm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu arranged everything and shot Gu Yan''er into the distance.


    The fairyland is vast and boundless, and the scope of Tianhe is also very vast. It will take a hundred years even for a Da Luo Jinxian to fly from one end of the Tianhe River to the other. Such a huge territory, various forces are countless, countless immortals, mortals are tens of billions.


    Two days later.


    They met the first immortal in the fairyland. The fairy, dressed in a white robe, looked like a weak scholar, was flying in confusion. His accomplishments are not high, only the celestial realm, but in the two chariots behind him, there are more than a dozen immortals, most of them are celestial realm, only the old man with white hair and white beard, whose breath proves that he is a lower level immortal.


    "Stop."


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner stood in front of the white robed fairy.


    You Zhong, an immortal living in Panluo Xianyu of Tianhe territory, has great family power. However, he is the illegitimate son of a deacon elder in that family. Because his father went to other immortal regions to do business, he was troubled by his father''s official marriage, and sent someone to get rid of him.


    However.


    At the moment of his despair, he found that there was a strong man blocking the way ahead, which made him feel like adding fuel to the fire, and his whole heart fell to the bottom at this moment.


    "Forgive me, master."


    You Zhong feels the strong breath of Gu Yan''er and immediately kneels down to beg for mercy.


    Tang Xiu glanced at you Zhong lightly, and then his eyes fell on the two chariots which were getting closer and closer. With the arrival of the chariots, more than a dozen people from above all floated in.


    "The fairyland is as cruel as ever."


    Tang xiujunlang''s face, showing a brilliant smile.


    The first old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xiu. Then his eyes fell on Gu Yan''er and said indifferently, "thank you two friends for helping us stop the damned people."Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I''m not interested in the things between you. If you are wise, I will hand over the immortal stone and the immortal crystal on you. I only want money, not blood. "


    The old man said angrily, "you want to stop and rob? Don''t you see the sign on us? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what? Do you have any great sources? "


    The old man sneered and said, "this immortal area is under the control of my family. Anyone who dares to offend my family, you, has been completely destroyed. Look at your extraordinary bearing. They should not be people of our immortal region. Therefore, I advise you not to meddle in your own affairs, or you will be careful of your life. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret. Although he had not yet broken through to the immortal realm, he was far from the opponent of these people in front of him, but he had Gu Yaner, the helper of Jinxian realm.


    You family?


    He has never heard of it. He wants to be a small family in this fairy land.


    Tang Xiu looked at you Zhong and asked curiously, "they are from you family. How about you? Who are you? How did you provoke them? "


    You Zhong was afraid of Gu Yaner''s strength. He told his life experience honestly, and finally said with a bit of hatred: "it''s not up to me to decide which family I''m born in. For thousands of years, I have been very low-key, and even unwilling to use the resources given by my father, I just don''t want to take advantage of you family. However, after my father left, you family still didn''t want to let me go. Two elders, please save my life. I will give you all the wealth I have. In addition, I would like to tell you a secret, which will definitely be of great benefit to you who seek wealth. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "Yan''er, I think this business can be done."


    Whew!


    As fast as lightning, Gu Yan''er appeared in front of more than a dozen immortals in you''s family in a flash. With the instant release of the immortal sword, his fierce sword moves tore open the sky and swept over the ten immortals in an instant.


    "Why How could it be? "


    The head of the old man, pupil contraction, eyes burst out in an incredible light. Because he is a master of Xuanxian realm, he is quite famous in this immortal realm. In the whole you family, only the master and the six deacons were superior to him.


    But.


    The other side can kill himself with one move, and kill all his subordinates by the way. This strength At least it''s the golden fairyland.


    With a sneer, she seems to have returned to the days when she once fought with blood. Without any pity in her eyes, she quickly took out the space rings of more than ten you family members, and then opened these space rings to find out a lot of things from them.


    "Master, they are too poor."


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and finally transferred all those things to his own space ring, saying, "there are only more than 12000 immortal stones and four fairy crystals. Other things are also rubbish. If there is a place to sell, I''m afraid it can only exchange for more than 100000 immortal stones. "


    One side.


    You Zhong''s face shows a strange look. There are so many immortal stones and Xianjing. How can this woman say that you people are poor? Is she kidding?


    However, Tang Xiu''s words almost broke him down.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "such a little fairy stone and fairy crystal are really poor and pitiful. I just wanted to rob the you family. Now I want to come and forget it. It must be that the family has not much wealth. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, what you said is reasonable. However, for us now, no matter how small the mosquito is, there is meat! Why don''t I go there myself? I''m sure you''ll be ransacked. "


    Tang Xiu looked at you Zhong and asked, "is your family far from here?"


    You Zhong''s lips wriggled a few times and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not very far. It''s only half a month''s journey from here to the planet where you''re living. With I''m afraid we can get there in a few days with this master''s accomplishments. "


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked at each other and immediately said with a smile, "since the distance is not very far, let''s go to you''s house for a circle. By the way, do you hate the yous? "


    You Zhong nodded heavily and said, "I hate you very much. I hate everyone in you family except my father. All of them are dead and clean."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart: This product is not a kind-hearted person!


    "By the way, you just said that if we help you kill these you family members, you will tell me a secret. Now I want to hear, what is the secret you''re going to tell? Little fellow, if you tell me the secret, I don''t have much interest, and I don''t get much benefit, then you will have to pay a tragic price. I''ll tell you in advance that I am proficient in a kind of secret arts, which can extract the immortal spirits of immortals, and then torture them without time limit. I am afraid that even the devil will be afraid of my torture methods. " Tang Xiu took out a cigarette, lit a cigarette, and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    There is a kind of looking at Tang Xiu''s smiling expression, the heart violently twitches several times. Although he didn''t feel much strong from the young man in front of him, the strong man who at least possessed the realm of Xuanxian should respectfully call him master. He must be hiding his strength. He is afraid that he is so strong that he can''t imagine.


    And then.


    This is not a good kind.


    You Zhonggang just had some regrets and was ready to cheat them with other lies. As long as you can get away from it, you will have to wait for your strength to try your luck there. But now it seems that if you want to cheat them, I''m afraid the end will be very bad.


    "Master, the secret I said before is actually a paradise I found. There is a lot of crisis, the strength of the slightly weak immortal to there, is absolutely dead without life. In order to get cultivation resources, I once teamed up with others to take risks there. As a result, all my companions died there, and only I escaped. The reason why I was able to cultivate myself to the celestial realm with my own ability is that I once got rimu gold in that blessed land. " You Zhong said respectfully.


    Rimu gold?


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er look at each other with surprise.


    Rimu gold is a kind of spirit of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the practitioners of immortals. It can nourish the spirits of immortals and greatly increase their power. If an ordinary convent takes the cream from his mother''s gold, if he does not die early, he will be able to adapt himself to the realm of fairies. The immortal absorbed the essence contained in Li Mu Jin and had great benefits for the immortal soul.


    Tang Xiu is eager to improve his cultivation, because his understanding of the way of heaven has already reached the peak of the immortal realm. As long as he can quickly enhance the power of the immortal soul and have a large number of cultivation resources, his path of cultivation will come into being and return to the supreme realm.


    "Tell me, where is it?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes are fixed on you Zhong. If he dares to say half a lie, Tang Xiu will definitely make him die very ugly.


    You Zhong took out the astrolabe and quickly marked it on an area. After that, he said, "the paradise is here. According to our judgment, this should be a testing place. The place we went deep into was just the outermost part of this place. But there are seven layers just outside. We go deep into the seventh layer. As a result, my companion is killed by some immortal puppets. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and looked at Gu Yan''er and said, "let''s go to you''s first. I need a lot of immortal stones and fairies to improve my cultivation. When my cultivation is promoted to the realm of immortals, we will explore this place again. "


    "Good!"


    Solitary smoke son nods to agree.


    Tang Xiu said again, "is there an astrolabe that you have searched for from you family?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Yaner took out an astrolabe and said, "this is the most comprehensive astrolabe in Tianhe Xianyu, but there is still a small part of it that is not marked. Including the place he just marked, there is no such place in the astrolabes that he seized. "


    Tang Xiu asked you Zhong''s astrolabe and added some new places in it after comparison. The astrolabe is the map of the immortals. Almost all the immortals know how to add the star field mark in the astrolabe and increase the coverage area of the astrolabe.


    "Take us to you''s house."


    Tang Xiu grabs you Zhong''s shoulder, and then he is carried by Gu Yaner to fly quickly. Immortal flying in the starry sky is like a common meal. After all, the scope of fairyland is too vast. Only in a super continent, can they not cross the void and shuttle through the universe.


    Blue star.


    A planet a thousand times larger than the earth, 65 percent of the area above is covered by water. There are countless rivers and lakes, and the vast ocean is boundless.


    This planet, a total of three large land, the rest are islands of different sizes. You family, as a very powerful family in this area, occupied a large land.


    "The total population of Guan LAN Xing is more than 100 million, including hundreds of thousands of immortals. However, there are only three super powers in Jinxian realm on the whole planet, among which the most powerful is the ancestor of LAN family. It is said that she has broken through to the back stage of Jinxian and is likely to break through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian within 1000 years. The old ancestor of you family is also the realm of golden immortal, but he is only the primary golden immortal, far from being the opponent of the old ancestor of blue family. However, there are six experts in the Xuanxian realm of the yous family, three more than the blue family... "


    On the way, you Zhong explained the situation of this immortal area, and finally introduced him to Guan LAN Xing.


    Tang Xiu found that when you Zhong talked about the old ancestor of you family, his eyes were extremely cold, and there was no emotion at all. Perhaps in his mind, the ancestors of you family are not as important as a passer-by.


    "You Zhong, we are all decent fairies. Although we will rob some fairies when we are very poor, those people are bad people. Since you are all bad people in your heart, we are not polite. However, your life is in my hands, so to rob you''s family, you should be under your banner. Dare you? " After falling into the mainland where you''re staying, Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    You Zhong hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "elder, do I dare not agree?"Tang Xiu said with a smile: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. You hate the you family, so it''s up to you to clamor! Let''s go directly to you family now. By the way, do you know where your treasure house is? "


    You Zhong shook his head and said, "I have never used the resources of you family. How can I know where their family treasure house is? However, if you can catch a senior member of the Youjia family, you can easily press it out. "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiuyi slapped his forehead and said deliberately, "I''m really smart and confused for a while. let''s go! Let''s go straight to their family territory to make trouble. And then they''ll be devastated


    You family.


    You family land, which covers an area comparable to that of the whole country of China, is full of pavilions and pavilions. No one flies over you family, because there are powerful arrays all over you family. Unless someone can break the array, they will be attacked by the array once they are in mid air.


    "Boom..."


    The 100 meter high gate of the you family was smashed by you Zhong with a hard blow. Dozens of you family members stationed outside the gate, all ordinary immortals, couldn''t bear the punch of you Zhong, and all of them were directly killed.


    For a moment.


    One after another lightning like figure, from the inside shot. They were dressed in war robes, holding immortal utensils in their hands. One by one, they were murderous, and soon appeared in front of the three. You Zhong, who was wearing a black robe, was so angry that he was wearing a black robe. You Zhong, you damned bastard, who gave you the courage? "


    You Zhong sacrificed his sword and said in a murderous manner: "you long, since you know that I am a member of the you family, why does that evil woman send people to pursue me? You who are in power don''t care? If I had not met two benefactors, I would have been killed by Yoo


    The burly man, who was called Youlong, flashed a sympathetic look in his eyes, but still said coldly, "that''s your first room business, it has nothing to do with us. But it''s a capital crime for you to lead people to destroy the family gate and massacre the family guard. If you don''t, you can live a little longer. Otherwise, you will be beaten to death and will never be able to live beyond life. "


    You Zhong sneered: "if you want me to be arrested, you are not qualified. Two elders, you are all people who have great kindness to me. Now I''m in charge and I''ll give you this you family. If they dare to disrespect you again, kill them. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the big man who is called Youlong. However, he has some helplessness in his heart. This time he came out and said that he was robbing with Gu Yaner. In fact, he could not do anything at all, because his current strength could only defeat ordinary immortals, and a Dixian could kill him.


    "Yan''er, cherish your time and do it."


    The smile on Gu Yan''er''s face slowly converged. When the fairy sword in her body was sacrificed by her, the sword shadows spread over tens of kilometers, almost in a blink of an eye. All the buildings in the outer part of the family were destroyed by the sword shadow. Tens of thousands of family members were beaten to death and lost their resistance.


    She didn''t kill.


    Because she knew Tang Xiu''s character, it was impossible for her to kill people casually, so when she attacked, she was merciful and just abandoned those people.


    "Asshole!"


    You long retrogressed dozens of kilometers, looked at Gu Yan''er''s horrible figure, and immediately turned his head and roared: "deacons, some people come to our you''s house to make trouble. Please do your best to kill these damned enemies. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Three lightning like figures appear in front of you long. With a big man in the middle, he blows out a sword and roars: "who are you? Dare to challenge me, you Xianwei. Are you impatient? "


    Lonely smoke son cold hum, 80% of the strength of the instant outbreak. With the exertion of the magic power, a large number of people of the Youjia family were affected and flew out. All of them were stunned. At the same time, the three Xuanxian who were directly attacked by Gu Yaner showed a look of horror.


    "Jinxian? The golden fairy came to attack you family. Tell the old ancestor quickly, let her old man hand out to destroy these enemies. " You long watched the three deacons of Xuanxian realm being hit and fly. Two of them saw that they could not live, and immediately roared in horror.


    Gu Yan''er showed disdain. With the continuous attacks of swords, all the you family members below the Dixian realm were knocked unconscious by her. All the Dixian and the people who had cultivated above the Dixian level were killed by her. Thousands of space rings were constantly thrown in the direction of Tang Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Tang Xiu stood in the air, looking at a ring of space flying in, a bright smile appeared on his handsome face. With the application of the secret method, a space ring is constantly wiped away by him, and then quickly put into his space ring.


    You Zhong stands beside Tang Xiu, his expression becomes a little complicated. The people of you family who he hated were all over the ground like lambs to be slaughtered. The guys who had bullied themselves for countless times were killed. His heart was as if he had knocked over a bottle of five flavors, and the bitterness, bitterness and bitterness of bitterness and bitterness poured into his heart.


    After a while.


    Two lines of clear tears slide down his face. With the blue veins on his forehead, he looks up to the sky and yells: "mother, do you see it? These damned you family members have been punished. Rest in peace, spirit of heaven


    Suddenly.


    In the depths of the you family, a huge breath came, and the old voice was even more frightening. The world trembled slightly: "who came to make trouble in you family? Do you really think my family is empty? "


    Gu Yan''er took back the fairy sword and looked at the passers-by. Suddenly, a look of disdain flashed over his eyes and said coldly, "there are many families in you family, but they are all ants. Little fellow, it''s really not easy to cultivate to the golden immortal realm. If you don''t want to die, open your family''s treasure house and hand over all your wealth. "


    Robbery?


    You Haoran comes to the opposite of Gu Yan''er, as if he can''t believe his ears. He can feel the power of Gu Yaner. However, he never dreamed that a strong man in Jinxian realm robbed his Youjia regardless of his face. Is there any treasure in your family that deserves her so shameless?


    "Who is your excellency? I''m afraid your real intention is not as simple as robbery You Hao Ran asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Yan''er said indifferently: "I am a strong man in the golden fairyland. How can you cherish your family''s wealth? How can it be robbery? I came with master mainly to help an ordinary person seek revenge. However, it is also a waste of resources to be put in your family. Master and I have done something good and will take them for you. "


    Master?


    You Haoran''s heart is shocked, can become the master of the golden immortal, I''m afraid at least is also the strong person of the realm of Da Luo Jinxian?


    If it''s Daluo Jinxian, it''s not something that you can fight against. even to the extent that. Even the woman in front of her, I''m afraid, is not her opponent.


    You Haoran wants to understand this point. He glances at Tang Xiu and you Zhong. To his surprise, he finds that Tang Xiu can''t even reach the realm of immortals. He is just a monk who has passed the robbery period. However, thinking about Gu Yan''er''s words, he immediately felt that the guy in front of him was definitely a big Luo Jinxian dressed as a pig eating a tiger.


    "Master, if you need wealth, my family is willing to give up all the wealth. It''s just that I don''t know it''s the people of your family who have a grudge with your friends. If mediation is possible, I am willing to hand over the culprits and let you handle them. "


    Now, I thought that I could not kill you. Master, he is the most soft hearted. He really doesn''t understand why he has to pity these ants


    With that, Gu Yan''er flew to Tang Xiu.


    You Haoran''s heart a shock, a cold feeling instantly flow all over the body. Just now, he could hear the murmur of Gu Yan Er clearly, especially the four words, which roared in his heart like thunder:


    "the supreme god of fairyland".


    Is that mysterious man, the supreme one in the fairyland?


    The whole fairyland, can become the supreme realm of the strong, I am afraid also less than 100 people? Who is he? Who is the existence of terror?


    You Zhong flies out from behind. He can clearly feel you Haoran''s fear, so he also feels that he should bully others by pretending to be powerful. Therefore, he came to the place thousands of kilometers away from the old ancestor of the you family and said coldly: "you Zun''s wife Lan Shi and LAN''s close relationship with the thirteen rooms are all damned."


    You Haoran frowns slightly. You Zun knows that one of the six deacons in the family has a master of Xuanxian realm. However, when you think about the terrible cultivation of those two people, you Haoran gives an order coldly: "arrest Lan Shi, youzun''s wife, together with her intimate thirteen rooms, and all those who have enemies with this friend will be executed after investigation."


    At an order.


    You family immediately head rolling, to you Zun''s wife Lan Shi led nearly a thousand people, were killed on the spot.


    With bitterness in his heart, you Haoran said respectfully, "we have killed all those who should be killed. I have sent someone to open the warehouse of Youjia treasure house. Please... "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "my little family, I''m afraid the treasure house is full of rubbish. Yan''er, you can go. Go and come back. We have to go to the other two. "


    The other two?


    You Haoran is shocked at the bottom of his heart. If he was not willing just now, he was a bit more gloating at the moment. Although his family lost a lot this time, he was aware of the current situation and avoided greater losses. However, the old guys in the other two families all belong to the kind of donkey temperament. If they fall out with these people, they will be a river of blood and a lot of dead bodies in their families?Just a few minutes. Gu Yan''er returns to Tang Xiu again. After nodding slightly, the three people no longer pay attention to you Haoran and fly straight to the distance.


    You Haoran stood in the air, opened the direction where the three people disappeared, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "tell the family disciples not to walk around in the near future. Everyone should be honest with me. If anyone offends those people and doesn''t have to kill them, I''ll kill them myself. "


    Whoosh!


    A big man with a big body and breathing face appeared beside you Haoran. There was a strong anger in his eyes and said, "uncle Liu, why compromise? With your strength, you should be able to keep them? "


    You Haoran turned his head and flashed a cold light under his eyes. He said coldly, "stay? Do you really think I can keep them? A strong man at least in the golden Fairy Queen''s rank, and a master in her mouth, do you think I really can? "


    The big man said in horror, "that woman is the strong one of the golden fairy empresses?"


    You Haoran sneered: "otherwise, do you think I will compromise? Is the life of my descendants of you family so mean? Hum If only that woman was the only one, I would have been able to fight with her when I started the big battle of protecting the family of you family. But what do you think of her unfathomable master''s cultivation? "


    The burly man hesitated and said, "is it Dara Jinxian?"


    You Haoran shook his head and said, "it''s the supreme one. Only one blow can destroy the celestial supremacy of our whole family. Fortunately, the other party is too lazy to fight with us. Otherwise, all of us, including me, will be dead now. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this, the burly man gasped.


    Blue star.


    Another piece of land is the land of the blue family.


    With the arrival of the three, Gu Yan''er knocks you Zhong unconscious and randomly throws him into a corner, and then sneaks into the blue family with Gu Yan''er. Their arrival did not disturb anyone in the blue family. Tang Xiu broke through the array of LAN family, and Gu Yaner was responsible for ransacking the treasure house of LAN family. For two days, they plundered 80% of the blue family''s wealth.


    Then.


    With you Zhong, who is still in a coma, they appear in another family. By the same means, they ransacked the other family, and then left the blue star directly and flew into the vast sky.


    "Damn you."


    "You family, hateful."


    Just a few days after they left, the blue family and the other family burst into angry roars at the same time. Even in a short time, a large number of powerful members of the two families attacked the land of you family. The reason is very simple, you family thieves steal almost all the wealth of their family.


    All this.


    It doesn''t matter to Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner. With you Zhong, they found a desolate planet at will and lived in seclusion. For three months, Tang Xiu was in a state of seclusion. Instead of absorbing the energy contained in the immortal crystal, he tried his best to absorb the power of the fairies in the immortal stone. Finally, at the end of the three months, he ushered in the immortal robbery.


    What he practiced is the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", which belongs to the top level of the demon world. Even if he practices for the demon God, he can get great benefits. However, there was no magic Qi in Tang Xiu''s body, but the chaotic power which was several levels higher than the evil Qi.


    So.


    His immortal robbery was very terrible. Even if it was Dixian robbery, its power was not as great as that of Tang Xiu. Standing thousands of miles away, Gu Yan''er has a worried look in her eyes. You Zhong, beside her, is even more eccentric. She stares at the area where Tang Xiu is located. She doesn''t know how to express her strangeness in her heart.


    Jinxian''s master has just passed the robbery.


    This is the first time I have heard of such absurd things since the founding of the earth.


    So.


    You Zhong thinks of Gu Yan''er''s murmuring words in you''s house, and suddenly his "joy" increases greatly. Even the fairyland supremacy is simply bluffing. It''s hard for you family''s ancestors to believe it. They honestly helped themselves get rid of their enemies and gave most of their family''s wealth.


    During Tang''s self-cultivation and immortality robbery, he was allowed to be struck by lightning with thick arms. Ninety-one flashes of lightning did not even break his body''s defense. The sparks and electric snakes entangled him, as if they were rubbing ashes for him.


    A stream of tornadoes, mixed with the surging power of fairies, enveloped Tang Xiu. However, every time Tang Xiu waved his fist, he could destroy the terrible tornado.


    At the same time.


    Thousands of planets around us are trembling slightly. The most original life force of each planet was extracted by Tang Xiu and injected into his body to strengthen himself. At the same time, he also used the means to fight against the natural calamity. In his body, the stars began to soar. After the 9981 lightning split, there were tens of thousands of planets in his body, which became about the size of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Floating in the space of the elixir field, the trees connecting heaven and earth are also hundreds of Zhang high, with luxuriant branches and lush foliage. The strong power of life was fed back to Tang Xiu, which made his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and made his strength increase countless times.


    Power.


    Tang Xiu deeply felt the taste of power, the feeling of expansion, and the feeling that everything was in control, which made him tremble. Because he had experienced this stage, Tang Xiu was very clear that he had experienced the immortal robbery. Although he had the power of the immortal, he was not an ordinary immortal. His strength was comparable to the master of the earth immortal realm.


    The most important thing is: under the condition of the rapid increase of strength, many magic powers that he could not make before could also be used. With his current strength, it is easy to kill ordinary fairyland masters.


    "It feels good."


    With the disappearance of the Xianjie, Tang Xiu slowly stretched out and climbed up to his face with a confident smile. He couldn''t help murmuring from the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly.


    His smile solidified. With a moment''s stupidity, he suddenly realized one thing, that is, he had always had the illusion of enchantment in his previous robberies, but this time he did not.


    "Is it that the magic barrier in my heart has been removed, and there will be no more evil spirits in my heart?" Tang Xiu frowned. After thinking about it, he felt reasonable and relieved.


    Far away.


    You Zhong''s tongue tied as he watched the horror of the Xianjie subside, and Tang Xiu, who stretched his shin bone and showed a smile, seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in his life, and his mouth grew old.


    Gu Yan''er also showed a look of joy. He turned his head and glanced at you Zhong beside his eyes. He could not help laughing and said with a smile: "do you feel very relaxed?"


    "It''s so easy."


    You Zhong wriggled his lips and murmured, "when I crossed the immortal robbery, I was not as powerful as this one. However, I was doomed to die, so I reluctantly resisted the past. He How can I feel like he''s kidding? Such a great power, even painlessly give him scratch itch. This It''s not the thunder of the law of heaven. It''s a little bit of heavy rain. You''re deliberately putting water on him


    "Poof..."


    Gu Yan''er didn''t help laughing. Looking at the shocked expression, he said with a smile: "who is he? He is my master. To my master, this kind of immortal robbery is just like a pediatrician. Let me tell you, even if my master has just passed the immortal robbery, I''m afraid he will be able to fight you, the immortal, with his present strength. "


    You Zhong slowly turns his head and looks at Gu Yan Er''s smiling face. Although the beauty makes you Zhong''s heart move, he still shakes his head silently and says: "he has just been promoted to an ordinary immortal. Even if he has experienced a great calamity, even if his strength is very strong, he can only compare with the immortal in the fairyland. Fight me? I don''t think that''s funny at all. "


    Gu Yan Er showed a playful look and said, "don''t worry! There will be times for you to see. "


    "Smoke."


    Tang Xiu appears in front of Gu Yan''er. Looking at you Zhong with a strange expression, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he says with a smile: "if we successfully survive the immortal robbery, it''s time for us to do something serious. The wealth of those three families is too small, and I have consumed a lot more recently, so we need to seize more resources


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "master, are we still aimlessly searching for the target? Or are we going to rob the big families in this fairy land? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "we have robbed the three largest families in this immortal region. So if you go to another family, I''m afraid there won''t be much profit. Moreover, if I remember correctly, there is a Xiaguang area nearby. Many powerful fairies will go there to explore. Let''s go there too, and we should be able to reap a lot soon. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "robbing the strong is better than robbing the poor family. Master, what should he do? Did you kill? Or let him go? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "he is not our enemy, and his strength will not threaten us, so don''t kill him. In this way, let him follow us first, and let him go after we have enough training resources. "


    You Zhong wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry: "yes, yes, although my strength is very weak, after all, I am an immortal in the realm of immortals, and I can certainly help you a lot. Besides, I have no malice towards you. On the contrary, I am very grateful to you. If it were not for you, I would have died in the hands of you family, let alone revenge. "


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s good that you know it in mind. We don''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you listen to our words, you will take us to the place where Li mujin is. Of course, we will not let you work in vain. When we grab enough cultivation resources, we will give you one tenth of all cultivation resources, which is a reward for you. "


    One in ten thousand?


    As soon as you Zhong''s eyes brightened, he immediately showed a look of ecstasy. Although one in ten thousand sounds like a small amount, it is absolutely a fortune to him. You should know that the two men and women are just the three families who snatched, and the resources they get are astronomical. In his eyes, those resources are already huge."Thank you. Thank you. I will do my best to die. "


    You Zhong''s attitude is very good after you have used the resources for many years, but you are not satisfied with them. As an immortal, you must dare to fight with heaven and ghosts. The cruel world of fairyland, if not contested, will be eliminated and one day will die in the hands of more powerful enemies. If you practice hard, you may become a strong one in Megatron in the future. "


    You Zhong agreed with Tang Xiu''s words, but at the bottom of his heart, he praised him and felt scorned. A weak man who had just become an immortal even pointed out to himself. It was just a joke.


    Seven days later.


    The three have arrived at the starlight region.


    Here, there is a huge land, the scope is so wide that you can''t see the end at all. Some celestial beings have ever measured the Xiaguang star region, and the area is very large. Even if you are a strong person in the realm of Dara Jinxian, it will take several years to fly from one end to the other.


    This star field.


    All over the sky, beautiful and thrilling. However, the red clouds floating in the air greatly hindered their sight.


    "Is this the nephew region? I''ve only heard about it countless times before, but I''ve never been here. " You Zhong was curious to observe the scene in front of him, but his heart was secretly on guard, because he had heard of the danger here. The beautiful place was a crisis step by step. If he was careless, he would die without a burial place.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I''ve been here before. It''s really the Xiaguang star region. Come on, I know there''s a special creature here that will do us a lot of good. Now that we are here, it is on the one hand to seize cultivation resources. We must also put away good things. "


    Gu Yan''er said strangely: "master, what kind of special creature do you mean?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "fire cloud cicada."


    Fire cloud cicada?


    Lonely smoke son a Leng, then satisfied with a smile: "it''s really a good thing, if you can get it, you can match other materials to refine multicolored Xiayi."


    You Zhong showed a strange look again. Although Tang Xiugang had just broken through the realm of immortals, in his eyes, the man became more and more mysterious.


    Fire cloud cicada, he knows, but also very clear.


    This kind of creature is very powerful, but its value is also very big. Any fire cloud cicada can be sold at a high price of tens of thousands of immortal stones. If he can get a fire cloud cicada, at least the next hundred years of cultivation resources, there is no need to worry.


    "Master, this fire cloud cicada is very powerful. Even if I met it, I didn''t have the slightest assurance to catch it. Besides, I''ve heard that it''s very dangerous. Shall we reconsider it? " You Zhong hesitated for a moment, for the sake of his own life, or open his mouth to say.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him and said faintly, "don''t think about it any more. I have already made a decision."


    Then.


    After more than a day''s journey, they finally stopped on a red mountain. It''s not that they don''t want to go on, but the fight ahead blocks their way. Even though the strength of the three men is not weak, they still dare not take it lightly.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Standing under a red tree, Tang Xiu quietly watched the fighting tens of kilometers away. With his current vision, not to mention the scene of tens of kilometers away, he could see clearly the scene thousands of miles away.


    In the sky.


    More than a dozen immortals are fighting. To be exact, it should be more than a dozen immortals in white. Under the leadership of a Xuanxian, they are besieging a big man in black. That big man in black is very powerful, at least he is a master of Jinxian realm. However, his body was scarred and extremely serious. Even a Xuanxian and a dozen celestial immortals still made him suffer.


    What made Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner alert was not the two sides of the fight, but the three old men standing near those people. Two of them obviously had a wave with the fairy in white, while the other one, who was covered in blood, was a big man in black.


    Their breath is strong.


    As a master of Jinxian realm, Gu Yaner can judge their breath. At least, they are the strong ones at Jinxian level. Even if they hide their strength, they may be the strong ones in Daluo Jinxian realm. If not, they are the weakest ones.


    "My God! I know the immortal who was besieged. He is the immortal in the northern underworld, the Lord of the alchemy sect in another star region. He is a strong man in the realm of golden immortality. We are so miserable? " You Zhong''s eyes twinkled with disbelief and exclaimed in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a flash of light, put his hand on you Zhong''s shoulder, lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake? Is he really the master of alchemy? "


    You Zhong nodded heavily and said, "I met him decades ago. He is indeed the leader of the alchemy sect. His strength is very strong, and he likes to make friends with strong people from all walks of life. His friends are definitely the most in more than ten star regions nearby. Of course, what''s more important is that their alchemists are good at refining utensils, and many of the immortal utensils with good quality are refined by them. "


    "Master, do you know this alchemy sect?" he said


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "there used to be some origins. I went to this alchemy sect more than 2000 years ago. I wanted to ask them to help me make an immortal utensil. I didn''t expect that their refining skills were quite inferior to mine. Therefore, I chose a batch of refining materials from their alchemy sect and gave them an ancient book of refining utensils as compensation. "


    Gu Yan''er said strangely: "was the leader of the alchemy sect the one who was besieged?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    Gu Yan''er hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, what should we do? Do you want to do it? "


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu whispered to Gu Yan''er and said, "of course, I''ve changed a lot. Even some of my acquaintances can''t recognize me now. What''s more, with my current strength, I''m afraid they won''t believe me even if they tell them that I''m the most powerful person I used to be. But if it''s useful, it can do something for us. "


    Gu Yan''er suddenly understood the meaning of Tang Xiu. Today, more than 200000 monks in the Tang Empire use ordinary magic tools. Now it''s a fairyland. If you can give each of them a fairy sword, it will definitely raise the combat power of the Tang Empire to a higher level.


    Master, this is


    Want to let the alchemist refine immortal utensils for the Tang Empire!


    Dozens of kilometers away.


    The xuanxianjing man who besieged the immortal in the northern underworld had a proud smile on his face. He cut the arm of the immortal in the northern underworld with a loud laugh and said, "I didn''t expect that you have today, too? At the beginning, you robbed the woman I like, which made me seriously injured. It''s time for us to end the hatred. "


    The immortal in Beiming tried to avoid it. However, the immortal power in his body was consumed too much and his injury was too serious. Now he was at the end of the strong crossbow. Under his grief and anger, he roared: "qingliutong, Caiyin is a woman I love deeply, and she also loves me deeply. We love each other. It''s natural that we should be together. And you, a despicable villain, have been calculating us from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, I was afraid of the past affection, just beat you to serious injury, did not take your dog''s life. I didn''t expect that you would jump out and fight against me when I was seriously injured. Do you really think you ants can kill me


    Qingliu chuckled: "of course, with your present situation, we people are more than enough to kill you. As for the ancestor of your weapon refining sect, hehe Does he dare to do it? There are two ancestors of my Qingliu family. "


    "I really regret that I didn''t beat you to death at the beginning," roared the immortal


    Qingliu said with a sneer: "it''s too late to regret now."


    Far away.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, looked at the situation over there, and said slowly, "if I guess correctly, all the three golden immortal realm masters over there are seriously injured. The reason why they didn''t do it again was that they were afraid of each other. In this region, danger can be encountered at any time. If they go on fighting, unless they are lucky, they will fall here easily. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "it seems that the master of the alchemy sect is going to start. He should not have watched the immortal in the northern hell be killed. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "Yan''er, if you join hands with the master of the alchemy sect, can you easily get rid of the other two golden immortals?"


    Gu Yan''er confidently said, "I am enough to kill the three of them."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "well, let''s do it!"


    Three flashes of lightning appeared on the battlefield like lightning. Tang Xiu cried out: "the immortal friend of the alchemist sect, I always ask you that the master of the alchemy sect, the immortal in Beiming, is open-minded and likes to make friends from all walks of life. We have a chance to meet each other today, and we also hate such despicable people very much. Why don''t we join hands to kill the enemy, and after killing them, all their resources will be obtained for us


    On hearing this, the immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and said in a loud voice, "dear friends, I am the Lord of the alchemy sect. Thank you very much for your help. Today''s great kindness is in my mind. As for the harvest after killing them, it''s all yours. In addition, I will also take out some treasures, which can be regarded as a thank you


    "Good to say!"


    Tang Xiu watched Gu Yaner sprint to the two golden elixir masters of Qingliu family. Suddenly, he took out a fairy sword from the space ring. The sword Qi was rolling, and rushed to Shangxian in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    "Three of us, join hands to kill the enemy."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.You Zhong laughs bitterly in his heart, but he can only fight with Tang Xiu and Shangxian in the northern Ming Dynasty. After killing two enemies in the celestial realm, he quickly approached Tang Xiu.


    "Take it all."


    Tang Xiu threw out a jade bottle, and then controlled the immortal sword to block the attack of Qingliu family. You Zhong directly attracted the three celestial enemies to fight with them.


    The healing pills taken by the immortals of Beiming have been taken clean for a long time. After taking the jade bottle in his hand, he pulled out the cork and smelled the fragrance of the medicine inside, and swallowed it without hesitation. He knew that if the other side didn''t help him in the situation he was in, he was afraid that he would have to die. Therefore, he did not need to use pills to harm himself again.


    A healing elixir was swallowed by him, and a moment later, he showed a wry smile, because the curative effect of the healing medicine was too poor to have much effect on him. Without hesitation, he swallowed all the remaining 19 healing pills.


    Finally.


    The combination of the effects of so many healing pills has helped him a little. Taking advantage of this time, he took out a poly Lingdan and swallowed it in his stomach, trying to refine it.


    "Get out of here."


    The immortal sword manipulated by the immortal in the northern underworld is more powerful than before. Seeing qingliutong control the fairy sword, he is about to hit Tang Xiu. He immediately blocks the sword away. At the same time, he just refined a little bit of medicine, and his body the last remaining trace of immortal power, and then burst out a crazy blow.


    The sword swept.


    Qingliutong''s immortal sword was cut into two parts, and qingliutong''s immortal body was also split into two parts by a sword. At this moment, the immortal in the northern underworld spurted blood, and his internal strength was completely consumed, which made his body fall down continuously.


    "The remnant sword cuts the devil."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was afraid of Xuanxian qingliutong, but he was not afraid of these immortals. With the continuous attack of the immortal sword, he also displayed the power of swallowing. As the air around him became distorted, the seven or eight immortals who besieged him suddenly shook.


    "Cut again."


    As the immortal sword swept to the two enemies, Tang Xiu sacrificed the sword again. In an instant, the sword burst out with ten thousand meters of sword light, and the two immortals who only wanted to resist the attack of the immortal sword were caught off guard and killed them directly.


    "Still too weak!"


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in the bottom of his heart. If his cultivation can be improved to a higher level, even if he reaches the level of earth immortals, he is confident that he can easily kill these celestial fairyland masters.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. He found that a sword shadow had cut off the left arm of Shangxian in Beiming. He didn''t care to attack other people. He rushed to Shangxian of Beiming, reached for his broken arm, and then put his arm around his waist and fell towards the ground like a meteor.


    "Kill them."


    Three of them still besieged you Zhong, and the other six pursued Tang Xiu and Beiming Shangxian with an attitude of not killing them.


    Not far away.


    Gu Yaner and the ancestor of the alchemy sect have also been fighting with two other Jinxian of Qingliu family. Even though the ancestor of alchemy sect was seriously injured, he was not weak in fighting. However, to his surprise, the strength of the woman who came to help him was really strong. Her attack alone made the two enemies killed several times. Rao was that they still suffered huge trauma when they escaped from the key points of the past.


    "Get out of the way."


    The lonely smoke son cold voice drinks, the figure imitates to turn into layers of sword shadow, instantly from two clear flow family ancestor side sweep. One of the ancestors of Qingliu family had his waist cut off directly, and his immortal body was cut into pieces by the sword Qi.


    Ground.


    The moment Tang Xiu fell down, he threw the northern hell immortal out, and said in a deep voice: "hide, seize the time to recover strength."


    Finish.


    He gave up the control of the fairy sword directly and hanged the six immortals with his own life sword. All kinds of magic and secret arts were performed smoothly by Tang Xiu. In addition, with the help of swallowing supernatural powers, the six immortals could not attack in excellent condition, so for a while, they could not kill Tang Xiu.


    "Sipunculus."


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu gave a violent drink.


    All of a sudden, a streamer flew out of his finger tip. Almost instantly, the body of the Sipunculus swallowing insect increased a hundred times, emitting a terrible smell. It released a thick silk thread, and directly entangled the arms and legs of the six immortals. As the two nearest immortals were pulled by the swallowing power from its mouth, they were directly devoured by him, and the other four immortals were killed by Tang Xiu using the magic sword.


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu''s momentum continued unabated, and his body dashed toward the sky. After a few breaths, he came to the besieged Youzhong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The sword controlled by Tang Xiu and the star swallowing insect attack at the same time, and you Zhong''s resistance. In a short time of more than ten seconds, the remaining three immortals were also killed by them.


    When the starswallowing insect turns into a streamer and re enters Tang Xiu''s body, Tang Xiu''s eyes turn to the battle of Gu Yaner in the distance. His strength is too weak to help Gu Yaner. However, what reassures him is that one of the two golden immortals of the Qingliu family has been killed by Gu Yaner, and the other is just struggling to resist. He may be killed by Gu Yaner at any time.


    Tang Xiu didn''t find out that although you Zhong had many wounds on his body, he didn''t seem to feel at all. His eyes were full of dullness and were staring at him.


    You Zhong was shocked.


    Because of the whole battle scene, he has been paying attention to the observation. In addition to the Xuanxian and the two immortals who were killed by the immortal of the northern underworld, the other eight immortals besieged Tang Xiu. Two of them were devoured by that strange insect creature, and all the others were killed by him. Even with the help of the very strange insect creature, this battle achievement is really dazzling.


    In addition.


    In the whole process of killing Tang Xians, two of them were killed by Tianxiu himself. You know, he just crossed the fairyland and just became an immortal!


    Killing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s the first time you''ve ever seen such a crime in the past two thousand years. When you think about his contemptuous mind when he taught himself, you Zhong feels ashamed.


    "If he breaks through the realm of Dixian, isn''t it a master who kills heaven and fairyland like a chicken? If he breaks through to the realm of celestial beings, even the strong ones in Xuanxian realm, I am afraid he will be mercilessly slaughtered by him? On the other hand, he broke through to Xuanxian, the strongman of golden fairyland, wasn''t he... "


    You Zhong''s heart is shocked and his eyes towards Tang Xiu suddenly become extremely hot.


    Suddenly.


    He quickly turned his head and looked at the battlefield not far away. He found that the last Jinxian of Qingliu family, killed by Gu Yaner, was flying in this direction.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Gu Yan''er came to Tang Xiu''s side, and he took Tang Xiu''s arm and asked.


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "some little fairies don''t pose too much threat to me. It''s you. Should you return to the golden fairy queen? They were killed in such a short time. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "although all my immortal utensils have been lost, and the power of many magic powers is not as powerful as before, it is still easy to deal with some figures in the golden immortal realm with the present cultivation realm. Even if we meet da Luo Jinxian, I am confident that I will take you away with me


    Even if Tang Xiu knew that Gu Yan''er was once regarded as the evil woman in the fairyland, he did not see her many times. In this World War I, Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er in a different way. When he was still in the realm of Jinxian, I''m afraid he could only do what she is now?


    "Thank you very much for your help. Changle is very grateful for your help. Since then, the three have been my benefactors of jinjinzong." The father of alchemy clan came here with many scars. He was shocked by Gu Yaner''s terror power, but his heart was also full of gratitude. He was very clear that if it was not for the sudden rescue of the three people, I am afraid he and Beiming Shangxian would die here this time.


    There was a look of surprise in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He looked at the old man who called himself "Changle". He asked, "my elders had some connections with the alchemy sect. It''s reasonable for him to help. Are you a disciple of the alchemy sect? "


    Beiming Changle was surprised and said, "I am indeed a disciple of the alchemy sect. Do you dare to ask the elder of the family


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you should know the book of calcining the golden sky."? The elder of my family once mentioned it to me. I came to this fairyland by chance thousands of years ago, and I still have a fairy fate. "


    The book of forging gold?


    Beiming Changle''s eyes immediately widened, and his eyes burst out with incredible light. Just now he was still on guard against the Tang xiusan, but after hearing the name, his heart''s vigilance disappeared and was replaced by deep surprise and gratitude.


    The reason why his alchemy sect became a famous faction in this immortal region in a short time of thousands of years is mainly because of the great work "calcination of gold heaven book", which was regarded as the treasure of Zhenzong by their alchemy sect, which was obtained by exchanging some refining materials with their alchemy sect thousands of years ago.


    "Xianyou, you Are you the younger generation of that elder? " Beiming Changle was full of excitement, and his breath became a little short. He asked expectantly.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there are only a few people in this fairyland who know the book of calcining the golden sky. Few people know that our elders came here thousands of years ago. Do you think I''ll cheat you? "


    "I dare not.""Thousands of years ago, I was just a fairyland immortal. I was too low to meet the aristocratic elders. This is my regret for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see the descendants of that elder today! How to call a fairy friend


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Beiming is always happy to be a little stunned, and a little strange in his heart. You know, the whole fairyland only dares to use the name of "great emperor" only when he is a super strong person who has broken through to the supreme realm. Of course, there are also some powerful Dara Jinxian, who will also use the honorific title of "great emperor". But those Dara Jinxian are all monsters of terror. Even compared with the supreme one, they are not inferior.


    But in front of him, this little guy who seems to be unable to reach the fairyland world even dares to call himself "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty". Isn''t he afraid of being ridiculed?


    Beiming Changle laughed a few times from the bottom of his heart and said, "prosperous Tang Dynasty Great emperor, a very powerful name. This time, the patriarch and I came out to catch a fire cloud cicada. Unexpectedly, the people of the Qingliu family discovered that they harbored evil intentions, made friends with us on the surface, and even were willing to travel with us. However, they hurt us when we were unprepared. Thanks to the timely rescue of the three, we were saved. We will remember this great kindness. But I don''t know, where are the three going


    Tang Xiu turned to Gu Yaner and made a gesture. He watched her quickly search for the space ring carried by the Qingliu family. Then he turned around and said, "our goal is also huoyun cicada. We want to catch some huoyunchan and go back to refine colorful clothes."


    Beiming was always happy for a moment, then showed a wry smile and said, "if I and the Lord are not hurt, we can help the three. But we... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and asked, "what about the healing elixir you''re carrying?"


    Beiming Changle said: "all have been exhausted."


    Tang Xiu thought and asked again, "do you have Chiba grass, ten thousand year old poisonous mushrooms, blood hazelnut and white phoenix dew?"


    Beiming Changle immediately nodded and said, "in addition to the white phoenix dew, which belongs to the precious spirit liquid, the other three kinds are ordinary fairy medicines. It happens that I have them all here."


    Tang Xiu asked for four kinds of alchemy materials, indicating that Changle of Beiming would go to see the wound of Shangxian in Beiming. Under the protection of Gu Yaner, he took out the demon soul eating tripod and began to refine "Fengchun Xiandan". This kind of elixir is easy to refine, and the effect is very ordinary, but it has a very good therapeutic effect for the immortals below the golden elixir period. Of course, compared with the healing medicine made by Tang Xiu, it is more powerful.


    Beiming Changle saw that Tang Xiu wanted to make alchemy immediately. Although he was a little surprised, he quickly came to the place where the immortal was healing. Through observation, he found that there was no danger to his life, but the wound was too serious and the immortal power in his body was consumed too much.


    In a flash.


    Three days later, when Tang Xiu made the "formula of taking pills", dozens of crystal clear "Fengchun fairy pills" floated out of the tripod and were collected by the jade bottles taken out by Tang Xiu.


    These three days.


    You Zhong has been waiting nearby. Originally, he thought that Tang Xiu only knew a little about alchemy and wanted to take advantage of this time to refine several healing pills. However, when the lid of the cauldron was opened, I saw dozens of crystal clear and fragrant "Fengchun fairy pills" floating out from the inside, and the eyes almost fell out of their eyes in shock.


    Fengchun elixir!


    That''s a very precious healing elixir. Besides those super powers, who can afford this healing elixir?


    And then.


    What makes you Zhong collapse most is that refining Fengchun elixir is just about. How can you refine dozens of pills at one time? You know, he just broke through to the realm of immortal, even the earth fairy is not ah!


    Again.


    Like you Zhong, there is also Beiming Changle, the ancestor of jinzong. He once saw many alchemists refining pills, but he never saw them. With a small amount of medicinal materials, he could refine dozens of Fengchun fairy pills.


    Beiming Changle watched Tang Xiu put up the cauldron stove and came to him in front of him. He hesitated and said, "Xianyou, are you refining Fengchun elixir? According to my experience, it seems that no one has refined so many herbs with so few herbs... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him. He threw ten Fengchun elixir to him and said with a light smile: "is it Fengchun elixir? You will know after taking it."


    Beiming Changle hesitated for a moment, then took a Fengchun elixir and felt its strong medicinal power. He not only moved his face, but also nodded and said, "it''s really Fengchun elixir, but also a medium-sized Fengchun elixir. Xianyou''s accomplishments in alchemy in the prosperous Tang Dynasty have exceeded my cognition and admiration. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    There are 32 "Fengchun fairy pills" refined by Tang Xiu this time. Ten of them were given to Changle of Beiming, and there were 22 left. Looking at you Zhong''s yearning eyes, he seemed to throw two of them to you Zhong as if he had thrown rubbish, and then he collected the remaining 20.


    In the fairyland.


    Every spring elixir is half life. When suffering from severe injury, take Fengchun elixir, the injury can recover quickly.


    Beiming Changle and Beiming Shangxian took Fengchun elixir, and their injuries were cured within two days. Because the target of both sides is the fire cloud cicada, so they go together and quickly drive to the star region where the fire cloud cicada haunts.


    Burning Mars.


    It''s not very big, but it''s full of hot star regions. When Tang Xiu''s five people came here, they had already experienced more than ten times of fighting. Each time, the five people can kill the enemy completely and grab the cultivation resources they carry with them. It is this kind of robbery fighting that makes Changle of Beiming and Shangxian of Beiming laugh bitterly, full of helplessness.


    If


    If Tang xiusan hadn''t saved them, they would have left. After all, in their own capacity, they felt that robbery was a disgrace.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t care. At first, he just wanted to rob and didn''t want to kill each other. However, in addition to five groups of people who attacked them first, the other six or seven groups of enemies were very cruel when they fought.


    Tang Xiu knew that all the immortals who came to Xiaguang star region were cruel and cruel. After all, before coming here, every immortal has made psychological preparations, that is, for resources. Even if they die here, they should spare no effort.


    "Master, almost."


    Gu Yan''er sorted out all the resources that he had snatched, took Tang Xiu''s arm and chuckled.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. Since we met the master of the alchemy sect, how can we miss this opportunity? Yan''er, let''s hunt huoyun cicada first, and then take them out for sale when we get more. "


    Gu Yan''er immediately understood Tang Xiu''s mind, nodded and said, "it''s good that we had many crises along the way. It''s a good thing to get more cultivation resources. Master, we have been out for a long time. If we finish our work earlier, we should go back earlier. There is no strong man over there. I''m afraid of accidents. "


    "I''m worried too, so I know it in my mind," Tang said


    The conversation between the two was just transmitted by secret arts, so the three people nearby did not hear it. "Since we have come all the way and robbed a lot of people''s resources, we don''t have to be reserved any more," said the immortal of Beiming. If we find someone hunting the cicada here, we will grab it directly. This kind of spirit thing, whoever grabs it will have it. "


    Tang Xiu, however, was unconventional, shaking his head and saying, "you can''t rob."


    "Why can''t you rob me?" he asked? Before we


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt him and said solemnly: "the immortals who can hunt the fire cloud cicada have terrible strength. At least they are all masters of Jinxian period. As far as I know, even some strong people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian occasionally come here to hunt huoyun cicada. So, in order to prevent kicking on the iron plate, we give up that kind of snatching means temporarily


    The immortal in Beiming suddenly thought for a moment and said curiously, "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I have a question in my heart. Should I ask it?"


    Tang Xiu said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Since we solved the Qingliu family, you have already got a lot of cultivation resources, isn''t it enough?" said the northern immortal? Are you in any trouble? Is it so urgent to cultivate resources? "


    Tang Xiu showed a wry smile and said, "you can see it. Yes, there is a shortage of resources. In addition, I have another idea. I wanted to tell you about it when we caught some fire cloud cicadas. Now that I have said this, I have something to say


    "Say it."


    The immortal in the North sea looked a little moved, and immediately nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu said: "our family belongs to that kind of super power in the whole fairyland. But if the family is too big, there are countless excellent children in the family. And I was just one of them, and I was sent to remote places to experience. Therefore, I brought out a large number of subordinates, but also poor, need a lot of cultivation resources. Therefore, I would like to place an order with you


    At last, he realized why he had gone to the bottom of his mind, regardless of the status of Jinxian.


    "How much? What kind? "


    The immortals in the northern Ming Dynasty learned some identities of Tang Xiu, so he also raised the idea of making friends. After all, being able to make friends with the children of a super big family in the fairyland will be of great benefit to the alchemists who live in a corner.


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "the quality of 240000 pieces of fairy swords doesn''t need to be too high. It can be used in the first level. There are 240000 sets of defense robes. The stronger the defense, the better. I will provide you with the pattern of the battle robe. In addition, I also want some of your alchemy sect''s magic weapons, such as concealed weapons. The more the number, the better. "240000 sets?


    In the northern Ming Dynasty, the corners of the immortal''s mouth twitched and his heart was filled with bitter laughter. Such a large number, let him have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    His alchemy sect really belongs to a large group in this immortal area, but it will be very hard for him to refine so many immortal swords and battle robes in a short time!


    "Ten years, at least ten years."


    After a long hesitation, he said.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "a year can only give you one year at most. Don''t worry about it. I can''t do without you to buy weapons. But I can only stay for one year in your fairy land. After one year, I will lead my men to other fairylands. "


    Beiming Shangxian shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although there are tens of thousands of our alchemy disciples, we can''t refine so many immortal swords and battle robes in one year."


    Tang Xiu said, "I can pay you Xianshi and Xianjing in advance, and you can use this wealth to attract weapon refining masters. I think, as a school of refining weapons, you should have a deep relationship with other masters in refining weapons. How about double the market price if I give it twice the market price? "


    Beiming Shangxian looked at Changle of Beiming. After more than ten minutes'' communication, they finally said, "according to the normal price, we can guarantee the delivery within one year. You have saved the lives of my ancestors and me. You are the great benefactor of our alchemy sect. Even if we lose money, we will guarantee to complete the task. "


    Said.


    He pinched the Dharma decision and sent the message back to the alchemy sect to make preparations in advance.


    A few days later.


    Five people found the trail of the fire cloud cicada near a gushing volcano.


    Beiming often observed for a while, and said with a bitter smile: "I have been here several times, and I know the habits of some fire cloud cicadas. Now this volcano erupts, I''m afraid all the fire cloud cicadas within hundreds of thousands of miles are attracted here. However, the first time they arrive, they will enter the magma inside the volcano. So if we want to hunt the fire cloud cicada, we must wait until the volcano is extinguished and the fire cloud cicada inside will come out automatically


    Don''t look at the volcano with a smile


    Said.


    He stopped the lone smoke from following him and flew alone over the gushing magma. As a dark bottle was taken out of the space ring by him, he pulled out the stopper and poured it toward the magma below.


    "Phagocytic fluid."


    Tang Xiuwu found it in the space ring of one of them when they robbed a group of immortals. This kind of insect eating liquid has a great temptation to the fire cloud cicada, of course, also has great benefits. Once the fire cloud cicada smells the insect eating liquid, it will drill out of the magma.


    Thousands of years ago.


    Tang Xiu easily hunted huoyunchan because of his strong strength. But later, he slaughtered dozens of demons and got the insect phage liquid from them. Unfortunately, he had no chance to use it until the end.


    Sure enough.


    Just a few minutes later, Tang Xiu clearly saw the shape of the fire cloud cicada. The fire cloud cicada, the size of a fist, is red all over, but its eyes are shining with colorful rays. Two minutes later, Tang Xiu saw more than 30 fire cloud cicadas.


    "Sipunculus, help me to capture all these fire cloud cicadas. If you can capture all of them, I will give you a pill to increase your strength. " Tang Xiu sent a message to swallow Xingchong.


    "It''s a deal."


    With the sound of Sipunculus coming from the sea of knowledge, Tang Xiu immediately released the insect and watched its body shape rise thousands of meters away.


    "Hoo..."


    More than 30 fire cloud cicadas are firmly locked in by the terrifying phagocytic power. After only 10 seconds, more than 30 cicadas screamed and were swallowed by the Sipunculus. With the Tang Xiu throwing 36 jade bottles, the Sipunculus swallow directly into the import, and put 36 huoyun cicadas into the jade bottles respectively.


    "Here you are


    The swallow Xingchong vomited out all the jade bottles, then turned into a streamer and disappeared into Tang Xiu''s body.


    Tang Xiu put thirty-six jade bottles into the space ring, and flew to the distance. It was like the petrified eternal happiness of Beiming. In front of the three people, Shangxian and Youzhong, he said with a light smile: "why do you look at me with this kind of eyes? In fact, it is very simple to hunt huoyun Cicada! "


    Simple?


    The corners of their mouths twitched, and they all turned their faces aside.


    They really wanted to give Tang Xiu a good beating because what was "very simple" for him was extremely difficult for them, and the difficulty was beyond imagination.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "the northern hell immortal, how many fire cloud cicadas are needed to pay for the weapons I ordered before? You should know that the fire cloud cicada is very valuable. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Although the immortal of Beiming was shocked by Tang Xiu''s easiness in hunting huoyun cicada, he could not help but curl his lips at the bottom of his heart after hearing his words: the value of huoyun cicada is indeed very high, but the total value of that huge order is much higher than that of dozens of huoyun cicadas.


    Tang Xiu took out ten jade bottles and handed them to the immortal of Beiming and said with a smile, "I have other uses for other fire cloud cicadas. These ten are just a part of fairy crystal! You give me an estimate and see how much Xianjing I need to pay you after subtracting the total price of these ten cicadas. "


    After pondering for a long time, the immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty said slowly, "400000 immortal crystals, even if our alchemists don''t earn a cent, I''m afraid we need another 400000. In addition to the sword and robe, if you want other weapons, the price is... "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I can''t take out 400000 fairy crystals now. I can give you 100000 first. With the ten flaming cloud cicadas, I will pay you in advance. A year later, when I come to pick up the sword and the robe, I''ll finish the rest for you, OK? "


    After wiping his cold sweat, he said with a wry smile: "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I didn''t mean to cry for poverty with you. Although I am a big family and a big business, I''m not particularly rich. Four hundred thousand fairy crystal, all compared to the last large sect all the wealth. My alchemy sect I can''t afford so much Xianjing to pay for it


    Tang Xiu''s heart turned black. He didn''t expect that the sects and families in this immortal area should be so poor. He robbed the three big families, and the total number of immortal crystals he got was less than 100000. In addition, with the harvest of this period of time, he just barely exceeded 100000.


    After a moment''s thinking, Tang Xiu asked all the resources of Gu Yaner, and then he gave all the resources he possessed to the immortal in Beiming. He said, "the total value of all these things should be 300000 immortal crystal. If you count ten fire cloud cicadas, you are still short of 100000 immortal crystal. Is that right? "


    After taking over the ring of space, the immortal of Beiming nodded and said, "there should be about 310000 immortal crystals."


    Tang Xiu said, "in this way, when I owe you 200000 Xianjing, you should seize the time to help me refine immortal weapons and battle robes, and you can refine a batch of 100000 Xianjing for me according to the weapons you are good at. Within half a year, I will take the 200000 fairy crystal that I sent you to the alchemy sect and supply you with it. "


    Tang Xianyou, I believe in a deal


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I have been busy for a long time, but I have become poor again. Well, let''s say goodbye, and I''ll visit myself in two years


    "Good!"


    When he and Beiming Changle were ready to leave, they suddenly turned to look at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Xianyou of prosperous Tang Dynasty, if you have time, you can go to Qingliu family. The two ancestors of their Qingliu family have been killed, leaving only one ancestor of Jinxian period. As far as I know, the wealth of the Qingliu family is richer than that of our alchemists. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and asked with a smile, "don''t you want revenge?"


    "If I didn''t receive your order, the alchemist would not forgive the Qingliu family. Now that you are short of money, I''m willing to give you this benefit. The wealth of a Qingliu family is enough to pay the balance of the remaining 200000 Xianjing


    "Yes."


    Tang Xiu smiles.


    With the departure of Beiming Shangxian and Beiming Changle, Tang Xiu felt another space ring from the space ring, weighed it in his hand, and said with a wry smile: "after a long time of hard work, only one million immortal stones and five thousand immortal crystals are left. Poor!"


    "Master, since we have got the fire cloud cicada, where are we going next?" he said


    Tang Xiu glanced at you Zhong, threw a jade bottle containing a fire cloud cicada to him, and said with a light smile: "let''s go directly to the immortal region where Li Mu Jin exists. If I can get Li Mu Jin, I should be able to compete with the master of xuanxianjing in a few years. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded with a smile and said, "even if you try your best, you should get Li Mu Jin. If I can get more, even my strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and it is not a problem to restore the peak state. "


    You Zhong followed him aside with a strange look in his eyes. The conversation between Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er did not evade him, so he immediately heard some sensitive questions from their conversation. For example, strength recovery.


    Now.


    This woman has already been the cultivation of Jinxian empress. This is not her peak state. What is her peak state? Big Luo Jinxian?


    And then there is.


    A common immortal who has just broken through to the realm of immortals has said that he can be comparable to the master of xuanxianjing in a few years. Is this a joke?


    You Zhong raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose. He suddenly remembered the scene of killing the immortals before Tang Xiu. He suddenly realized that he was really a master of Xuanxian realm instead of talking big words.


    Freaks.


    Terror.


    After giving Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner a definition in his mind, the idea of following Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er all the time grew up in his mind. After all, he could follow the strong and go further and become stronger in the future.Riprap star sea.


    Under the leadership of you Zhong, it took Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner more than two months to get to the riprap star sea where Li mujin existed. It was very desolate here. At first, they could meet some immortals, but in the last four days, they didn''t even meet one.


    One by one meteorite, hovering in the vast void, hundreds of millions of meteorites form a meteorite belt. Because of the movement of these meteorites, people with weaker strength may be hit and killed when the meteorites are running. In the eyes of almost all immortals, this kind of star domain is a garbage dump. Occasionally, some small stars or meteorites contain some treasures, and the number is also very rare.


    So.


    No fairy would like to come here to look for treasure, because it was no doubt rummaging in the garbage.


    Moving forward.


    You Zhong looked into the distance. When he saw a black planet in front of him, he immediately pointed to it and said, "there is a hurricane belt ahead. We need to go through the hurricane belt and then board the black planet. On the black planet, there is an ancient teleportation array. I don''t know exactly where the transmission array will be sent. We can only confirm that the place is on the other end of the transmission array. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "are you coming back? How do you come back? "


    You Zhong said: "if you want to come back, just step on the transmission array at the other end and you will automatically send us back. That''s what I did last time. I came straight back. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    He who does not go into the tiger''s den will get the tiger.


    If he wants to get the rebellious treasure of "Li Mu Jin", he must take risks. Even you Zhong can escape from there alive and get "Li Mu Jin". He believes that he and Gu Yaner can get it.


    Hurricane belt.


    For the immortals in the celestial realm, there is no great danger, so there is Gu Yaner, the strong man in the golden immortal realm, so he easily goes through and climbs on the huge black planet. What makes Tang Xiu different is that the earth on this planet is black and very fertile, but strangely, there is no life on this planet.


    "Over there."


    You Zhong made a judgment and led them to fly quickly. Two hours later, they came to a transmission array. The transmission array looks dilapidated, and there are even signs of being destroyed in one corner. However, from Tang Xiu''s point of view, this transmission array has not been affected and can still operate normally. It''s just that before operation, you need to put immortal stones in the groove.


    "Fang Xianjing."


    In order to prevent accidents, Tang Xiu immediately took out eight pieces of fairy crystal and inlaid them in the groove. Then, he and Gu Yan''er take a similar look, and the three immediately step into the transmission array.


    "Hum..."


    A mysterious breath enveloped the three people in an instant. With a whirling feeling, the three felt as if it had been a century or just a moment. When the three people''s line of sight restored to clear, suddenly found that they have appeared in an empty space.


    There is no blue sky, no white clouds, no soil like land.


    What you step on is a kind of material that looks like gold, not gold, or jade, not jade. Around the bright insects, like a hundred times magnification of the firefly, Yingying emits light, shining the light of this space.


    "Kaka..."


    The mechanical sound came from all directions.


    You Zhong looked around with tongue tied eyes, and his eyes showed a puzzled look. His lips wriggled for a long time before he said dryly: "I swear, last time we used transmission array transmission, it was definitely not here. Strange, what the hell is this? "


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner looked at each other, and then their brows began to wrinkle. Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice, "no one of the seven floors you mentioned is such an environment?"


    You Zhongning said, "No


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you come here, you will be at ease. No matter whether this is the place where Li mujin exists, we need to make a good exploration. Come on, let''s look around, and if there''s nothing, we''ll go back. "


    Half a day later.


    The three stopped in front of a whirlpool door.


    You Zhong looked at the whirlpool door in front of him, and finally showed a surprise look. He said, "the space that we have appeared before also has this kind of door. After entering the door, we can reach the next floor space."


    When Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness was released, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no way to "see" the situation inside. Hesitated for a moment, he and Gu Yan Er looked at each other, nodded each other, and flew to the door.


    "You..."


    You Zhong knows the danger of this kind of space, but seeing Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er enter the whirlpool gate, he hesitates for a moment, and still grits his teeth and follows him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    In the blink of an eye.


    The picture in front of the three changed. In front of them, there were flowers and grass everywhere. There are many creatures living in the endless grassland. However, after the three men released their divine consciousness and observed, they found that these were not real life, but mechanical puppets of various animal types.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure appeared in front of the three people in an instant. Even if Gu Yaner is a strong man in the golden immortal realm, he is still frightened by the speed of the visitors. However, when the other side stopped a hundred meters away, the three found that it was also a mechanical puppet, but only the only human shaped mechanical puppet.


    "Welcome to senluojing."


    The mechanical puppet, with a green light in his eyes, said in the metallic voice.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "do you think this is the forest land? What are you? "


    The mechanical puppet said, "I''m not a thing. I''m an alchemist''s puppet. It''s the 11th floor of the celestial world. You don''t have any bauxite in you, and I''m sure you''re transported directly to the tenth floor and then through the vortex portal into the eleventh floor. "


    Tang Xiu changed his face and said in a hurry, "what do you say? Is this the world of heaven


    The mechanical puppet said, "yes, the celestial sphere, the eleventh floor."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Tianji old man is missing 8000 years, it should be 8000 years. You say this is the heaven world of Tianji old man. Is he dead


    The mechanical puppet was silent for a long time, then two crystal clear fairy crystal pith fell from its eyes, and the tone also appeared some humanization. He said, "do you know my master? My master is dead, died in the heart demon above. Strangely, there''s no psychic explanation in my alchemy board. In short, my master died and left the world behind. And, my master said, "wait for the right person."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist, and there was a look of memory in his eyes. At the beginning, he just got rid of his dandy status and successfully became an expert in the mysterious fairyland. In a dangerous situation, he met Tianji old man. At that time, Tianji old man was just an expert in the golden fairyland. They didn''t face the extremely dangerous crisis, so they joined hands to escape from the sky. Since then, Tianji old man and he have become intimate friends. Tang Xiu also got some experience in cultivation A lot of advice from Tianji old man.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall here."


    Tang Xiu was full of bitterness in his heart. Looking at the mechanical puppet in front of him, he nodded and said, "since Tianji old man has left fairy fate here, there should be a test, right? Tell me what the test is and I''ll give it a try


    The mechanical puppet said, "you haven''t answered my question. Do you know my master?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I know you, and I used to be an old friend who fought side by side. I just didn''t expect that he would fall here after a farewell eight thousand years ago. "


    The mechanical puppet said, "you are wrong. My master has been dead for 8821 years."


    Tang Xiu didn''t argue with a mechanical puppet on such a trivial matter. He said, "it''s too long. I don''t know the specific time of his fall."


    The mechanical puppet said, "you want to take part in the trial, there is some trouble. Let me think about it. According to the rules set by the master, the immortals can only come here. Therefore, those who try at the bottom must also be the weak ones. You are an ordinary immortal, you have not experienced the earth immortal robbery, has not experienced the celestial disaster, also has not experienced the golden immortal robbery. I don''t know how to arrange the trial for you. "


    Tang Xiu said, "the main purpose of my coming here is Li mujin. You just need to tell me what kind of test I need to pass before I can get Li mujin. "


    The mechanical puppet said, "Li mujin is on the seventh floor, but it''s just a poor resource for cultivation. You are willing to use the immortal crystal to start the space transmission array, which shows that you have a lot of wealth. Is it necessary to have that kind of poor cultivation resources? "


    Tang Xiu understood the meaning of mechanical puppet. If he was still the Supreme Master of fairyland, Li mujin was really bad for him. However, the problem is that he can only compete with heaven and fairyland at most, and he is also a poor jingle. There is an empire with more than 200000 monks to cultivate. Li mujin is a very good treasure to him.


    "Very much."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    The mechanical puppet said, "from level one to level nine, you can take whatever you want without any test."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiu immediately asked, "how can I pass the final test? Since it is my old friend''s little world, I want to take it with me."


    The mechanical puppet said, "you are not qualified to participate in the trial, but the two people around you can participate in the test. But the trial is very dangerous. There were 49872 immortals who came here to test, and 37216 people died in the trial. All the experimenters of the realm of gold and immortality have fallen. "


    Tang Xiu''s heart was tight. He knew the ability of jitianji old man. If he didn''t fall down too early, he might have a chance to sprint to the supreme realm.


    "Master, I want to try."


    Lonely smoke said, calm expression.


    Tang Xiu frowned and thought for a while and said, "Yan''er, I know you want to take part in the trial, but I''m afraid this trial can''t be completed in a short time. We still have important things to do, so we don''t have much time to waste here. If you really want to take part in the trial, I will come with you when we stabilize in the futureGu Yan''er thought for a while, nodded and said, "master, listen to you."


    Tang Xiu looked at the mechanical puppet and asked with a smile, "why do we directly appear on the tenth floor through the transmission array? This friend of mine has been here before, but they were sent directly to the first floor. "


    The mechanical puppet said, "because they started the teleportation array with immortal stone instead of immortal crystal. In fact, this is the "give up" test. If you are willing to give up, you can get the things in the front nine layers. If you are reluctant, you can only try them one by one. "


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look. He was just for insurance, afraid that the transmission array could not make them go back, so he used Xianjing. Unexpectedly, he passed the outermost test. He turned his head and looked at you Zhong. Looking at his dull face, he suddenly had a feeling of right and wrong.


    Now.


    I''m afraid this guy''s guts are blue?


    At the beginning, if they were willing to die, they would not die, and they would get a lot of treasure, and then they would leave.


    Tang Xiu looked at the mechanical puppet again and said, "take us to the ninth floor! Later, we will collect some things and leave directly. "


    The mechanical puppet''s eyes shot two red lights, and immediately a whirlpool shaped door appeared in front of the three people, saying: "the things in the front of the nine floors have been almost collected by those immortals, but there are still some Li Mu Jin. I hope you can be satisfied."


    Thank you very much


    With a smile, Tang Xiu stepped into the whirlpool gate.


    The ninth floor.


    The eighth time


    The first floor.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner are just like a carpet search. In just two days, they put all the things in the front nine floors into the space ring. If anyone comes here again, they can''t get any treasure in the front nine floors.


    Immediately.


    After the three men stepped on the return transmission array and reappeared on the ground, Tang Xiu said contentedly: "I thought I would experience some crisis, but I didn''t expect that a temporary initiative would save so much effort. Although the front nine floors were visited by many people, we still got a lot of treasures, much more than the wealth we robbed before. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Otherwise, I will let the alchemist refine more weapons for us. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "if you don''t say anything else, we''ll get more than 100 copies. I''m afraid we''ll be able to sell at the price of 100000 crystal if we take one of them for sale. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed: "although robbery is the fastest way to get money, the wealth that can be snatched is also limited! After all, there are still many poor people in this fairyland. If you take a risk, you may get a lot of wealth. "


    You Zhong, on one side, got a Li mother''s gold and several treasures that had a good effect on him. But when you thought about using immortal stone to inlay into the groove to start the transmission array, it was a burst of depression.


    If


    If he could get a lot of treasure last time, maybe he would be able to sprint to Xuanxian realm now. In other words, it has become a strong one in the realm of Xuanxian.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t see you Zhong''s depression. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be depressed. If you used Xianjing last time, maybe you would die alive."


    You Zhong a Leng, bewildered way: "what meaning?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you think, if you used Xianjing at the beginning, even if you didn''t accept the test in the back, you would look for the treasure directly in the front nine layers. With so much wealth, aren''t your companions jealous? Once some people are selfish and want to own all of them, how much chance do you think you had to escape alive


    You Zhong''s eyes flashed a light, suddenly that depressed mood disappeared. He understood that Tang Xiu was right. His original companions could not completely trust each other. If anyone is motivated by money and has a bad heart for himself, maybe he will fall in it.


    Thank you very much


    You Zhongquan said.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you don''t have to thank me, just remember my advice: in the future, anything you have chosen, you will never regret it. Because regret is not only useless, but also affects your mood. Right on the right, wrong on the wrong, no regrets, in order to let the heart a bright, in order to meet a better future. "


    You Zhong showed a smile, nodded, and suddenly said, "Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you did not set up a sect and become a master of the sect to guide the astray. It''s a waste of talent."


    "Poof..."


    One side of the lonely smoke son can''t help but laugh out a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Greedy wolf fairyland.


    After the arrival of Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner, they directly appeared on the outskirts of a big city. Looking at the sword light in the sky, countless immortals and monks went in and out of the city gate. They looked at each other and quickly landed on the ground outside the city gate. On the way over, Tang Xiu asked you Zhong to leave. After all, he was a man of fairyland. Tang Xiu couldn''t believe it.


    They walked slowly along the stream of people in the broad street, looking at the city scene full of classical atmosphere, and showed a touch of memories. Compared with the earth, two people are actually more suitable here, after all, they have been here for too long.


    "Pu Tian Ge."


    Tang Xiu pointed to a tower like building with a height of 100 meters, and said with a smile: "among the largest companies in the whole fairyland, there are Pu Tian Ge. We sell Li Mu gold directly at a low price. I believe that each one can sell 200000 Xianjing."


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "we really need a lot of immortal stones and fairies now. Master, how many are you going to sell? "


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "sell four! Then we''ll have 20 left and bring them back for our own use. After all, this kind of treasure is most needed by the people of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a while and said, "how many immortal stones and immortal crystals do you need for the space transmission array you used?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "once upon a time, when I used space transmission array, how could anyone dare to charge me. To be honest, I don''t know the exact price. However, we have too many people. I think we need a lot of fairy stones or fairy crystals. "


    Gu Yan''er said: "in this case, sell four! I hope this Pu Tian Ge still talks about credibility as before, or we will open its branch here. "


    "I''m looking forward to it. After all, with their remote branches in Xianyu, only the experts of Jinxian realm could be in charge. It''s even possible that at most, it''s just Xuanxian realm masters who are in charge of this city. "


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner have already appeared in the shop of Pu Tian Ge. With the beautiful looking shop assistants in white robes, Tang Xiu said directly, "let your manager come out to see me and tell him that there is a big deal to trade."


    The shop assistant was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er carefully. He felt that they were extraordinary. He said respectfully, "come with me. I''ll take you to the VIP Hall on the sixth floor. At the same time, I''ll also inform the chief executive to let him meet two people in the VIP Hall."


    "Lead the way!"


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er follow the shop assistants to the sixth floor. After entering a spacious VIP Hall, they sit down on the Xianpu. With the arrival of the fragrant tea, a middle-aged man with elegant atmosphere stepped into the door of the VIP Hall with a smile. After his eyes swept over Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, he immediately said with a smile: "welcome to the two fairies. I heard that the two fairies have big business to deal with the despicable shop? I forget to introduce myself. I am the general person in charge of Po Tiange


    Tang Xiu watched the beautiful shop assistant leave and closed the door. He immediately raised his hand and took a jade bottle out of the space ring. He said with a smile, "adult Li Mu Jin, give me a reasonable price. If I can accept it, we will trade. If I can''t accept it, I won''t bargain with you, and I''ll leave for other businesses to sell."


    Li Mu Jin?


    Duantianya was stunned, and then he showed surprise. He opened the jade bottle and observed it. Finally, he nodded and said, "it''s really an adult Li Mu Jin. This kind of treasure is very valuable. Once it appears in the market, it will inevitably suffer the competition of countless immortals. Since Xianyou said frankly that he would not bargain, I would give you a real price. If Xianyou is willing to sell it, I will pay you immediately. If you are not willing to sell it, you can sell it elsewhere. "


    240000 fairy crystal?


    Tang Xiu was still able to bear the price, so he nodded and said, "the price is fair, I can accept it. I just don''t know how much appetite you have here in Pu Tian Ge? "


    Duantianya was surprised: "does Xianyou have more Li Mu Jin?"


    "Not bad," said Tang Xiu


    Duan Tianya looked at Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er again and said seriously: "if the total number of Li Mu Jin owned by Xianyou does not exceed 10, our branch can trade now. If there are more than ten, you need to give me ten days. After ten days, we can buy as many Li Mu gold as you have. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a light and said in a deep voice, "we also spent a lot of effort to get four. However, the price to add some, four Li Mu gold, the total price of a million Xianjing. If you can accept it, we can trade now. "


    Duan Tianya pondered a little, then nodded and said: "deal."


    After Tang Xiu gave Duan Tianya the remaining three Li Mu gold, he waited quietly for half an hour. Duan Tianya handed a space ring to Tang Xiu and said, "there are a million fairy crystals in it. In the future, if Xianyou still has Li mujin, or other good things, they can also be traded to us. We do business in Pu Tian Ge, and the price is absolutely fair. "Tang Xiu smile, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I''ve had countless transactions with you Pu Tian Ge. Naturally, I''m at ease with you. Now that the deal is over, let''s say goodbye. If there is one in the future, I''ll come to see you. "


    "Well, I''ll send you two."


    Duan Tianya sends Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er out of the shop and looks at them disappear in the stream of people in the distance, and there is a flash of light under his eyes. At this moment, a middle-aged woman appeared quietly beside him. Duan Tianya asked, "do you see their strength?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "the young man has a sense of suffering. He should have just become an immortal. I really can''t see through the woman around him. I think her cultivation should be much higher than me. "


    Duan Tianya nodded and said: "it''s not easy to sell four Li Mu Jin''s characters at one time. If we buy four Li Mu gold, we can also make hundreds of thousands of fairy crystal from it. It''s already very good. "


    "Don''t you send someone to investigate their identity?" asked the middle-aged woman


    Duan Tianya shook his head and said, "forget it! We''d better not investigate such big customers, so as to save the trouble and make them misunderstand us. By the way, one of the Li Mu gold, you use the price of 250000 Xianjing to buy it! I''m afraid your daughter needs Li mujin very much now


    The middle-aged woman showed a trace of gratitude, nodded gently and said, "I will put Xianjing into the warehouse later."


    In the city.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner strolled around and bought a lot of cultivation resources. After all, they are rich people now. One million immortal crystals are equal to hundreds of millions of immortal stones. I''m afraid that many ordinary immortals can''t earn so many immortal crystals after thousands of years of cultivation. A purchase, two people spend enough 200000 crystal, this is satisfied to leave.


    But.


    Because of their generous purchase, they also attracted some people''s attention. When they left the city, they found that there were dozens of sneaky figures following behind.


    "Master, what to do?"


    With a smile in her mouth, Gu Yan Er took Tang Xiu''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "just throw them away. It''s too easy to see such a gangster. Besides, most of these people are very poor and there is no need to waste our energy. "


    Gu Yan''er smiles slightly. After rising from the sky with Tang Xiu, he drops dozens of sneaky figures behind him and disappears into their sight after a short time of breathing.


    This fairy land is very large, and the land is extremely vast. Tang Xiu could easily find the location of the alchemy sect''s gate in the depths of millions of miles in the mountains according to the alchemy sect coordinates left by the immortal of the northern underworld.


    Above the clouds.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked down at a big mountain below, nodded and said, "I have been here once, but my memory is a little fuzzy after a long time. However, one thing I still remember is that there were mountains and no fog around the alchemy sect. It seems that with the development of the alchemy sect, they paid a lot of money. They asked the powerful array masters to arrange a gathering spirit array for their sect. "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, someone has found us."


    Tang Xiu looked at more than a dozen tall figures rising from the sky and said with a loud smile: "I am the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, come to the appointment. Please lead the way to your Lord, the northern heaven. "


    The first big man with red hair and a big build looked at Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, then showed his respect and said, "we are ordered to wait for the Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty outside the zongmen. Since the Xianyou have arrived, please follow me."


    "Good!"


    A moment.


    The red haired Han took Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner into the alchemy sect. In the whole alchemy sect, there are many refining utensils and cauldrons everywhere. In almost every corner, you can see the disciples of the alchemy sect busy around the furnace.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With the roar of laughter coming from afar, Shangxian of Beiming came to Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner with two high-level alchemists.


    "You are punctual in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You have come before the half year deadline."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "since we have got enough fairy crystal, we will not waste any more time. I don''t know what I have entrusted to you. How are you doing


    "Don''t worry," he said with a smile! All the master craftsmen with tens of millions of kilometers are invited by our alchemist. After hundreds of thousands of people refining them day and night, it will take up to 10 months to complete your order. However, there are too many weapon refining masters invited, and our consumption is very fast. I don''t know... "


    Tang Xiu turned over his hand and took out the ring which was ready in advance to hold 200000 immortal crystal space. He handed it to the immortal of Beiming and said, "count it. If the number is right, we need to go somewhere else. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The immortal in Beiming didn''t trust Tang Xiu 100 percent, but he didn''t count it at all. He put away the space ring directly. He believed that Tang Xiu would not cheat him on this kind of thing, because the immortal sword, battle robe and other weapons of Tang Xiuding were still in the hands of his Alchemist.


    "Where are you going? Shall I send someone to accompany you? "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I paid you two hundred thousand fairy crystal of alchemy sect. Now I have become destitute. So, Qingliu family should be nearby? Let''s go there and hope that the Qingliu family will not be as poor as we are. "


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty, and he said in a deep voice: "Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, if you want to go to other places, the alchemists will not interfere too much. But go to the Qingliu family. I hope you can give us a chance and a chance to revenge. You can rest assured that all the wealth gained in the Qingliu family is yours. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "you alchemists need to go all out to refine weapons. If..."


    "There are four golden fairyland ancestors in our alchemy sect. They will not waste too much time when they go with you. Half a month is enough. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "since you want revenge, we can''t stop it. Together! All the wealth gained by the Qingliu family will be handed over to you alchemist. You just need to give us weapons of the same value. "


    "Good."


    Beiming Shangxian was satisfied and said with a smile.


    He hated the Qingliu family. After all, he almost died in the hands of the Qingliu family. Even if he couldn''t handle the Qingliu family''s people this time, it was the same to let some of the family''s sword fairyland ancestors go.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er and said, "Yan''er, if you go with the ancestors of the alchemy sect, I will stay and refine something."


    Gu Yaner would not contradict Tang Xiu''s decision. He nodded with a smile and said, "master, you can wait for my good news here."


    Finally.


    Gu Yaner left with the four ancestors of the alchemy sect, while Tang Xiu lived in the alchemy sect under the hospitality of Shangxian in Beiming.


    ChiYan cave.


    It is also the best place for refining vessels. The cave has the vein magma, and a small number of Jiuyang purple flame born in the vein magma. Therefore, it is an excellent place for refining weapons. The same material and the same refiner can refine the immortal utensils in ChiYan cave with Jiuyang purple flame. The quality will be at least one level higher.


    In principle.


    The iron law of the alchemy sect is that the ChiYan cave will not be open to the public. However, after discussion with the four ancestors of the northern Ming Dynasty, Shangxian finally decided to provide it to the Tang Dynasty. There are three reasons. The first is that the best ancient books on refining utensils of the alchemy sect were given by the ancestors of Tang Xiu; the second reason is that Tang Xiu saved the lives of the immortals and Changle of Beiming; the third is to see the level of refining utensils of Tang Xiu.


    In the fiery ChiYan cave, Tang Xiu visited it under the guidance of Shangxian in the northern Ming Dynasty, and opened up a piece of material for refining utensils. When Beiming Shangxian got the list of weapon refining materials, there was no other expression on his face that could be replaced by a bitter smile.


    "Tianjingsha, chijindan and cangpengjin are all precious and rare materials for refining utensils. Don''t mention my alchemist, I''m afraid there are no such three materials in Tianhe. I wonder if it is possible to replace them with other materials? " The immortal in the North Sea felt hot on his face and asked with a wry smile. He suddenly remembered the records in zongmen''s historical records that the mysterious strong man, who was the ancestor of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, also needed some materials for refining utensils. As a result, the elders of his alchemy sect didn''t bring them out at all, and even had not heard of some materials.


    Tang Xiu''s disappointment flashed over his eyes and said, "what materials do you have for alchemy? Take me to have a look! Don''t let me see ordinary junk. "


    The immortal of Beiming hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. Although he did have several extremely precious materials for refining utensils, the value of those materials was also tremendously high. He felt that Tang Xiu would not encroach on his precious materials of alchemy without any reason, which was a kind of trust and confidence.


    "Follow me."


    Beiming Shangxian took a deep breath and stopped in front of the wall of the cave after hundreds of meters. With the execution of the Dharma, the tightly stitched wall cracked. In front of them was a corridor facing forward. It''s not a very spacious corridor, but it can make two people walk side by side.


    Inside.


    It''s a secret room.


    When Tang Xiu appeared in the door of the chamber of secrets, his eyes swept over more than a dozen transparent masks, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. Finally, his eyes fell on a piece of ore the size of a football in the corner of the room, which was full of yellow light.


    "Heart of the earth?"


    Tang Xiu could not help but move towards there. When he stood before and after the mask, he murmured.


    Looking at Tang Xiu, he asked, "what do you know about this material?"Tang Xiu turned his head hard and looked at the bewildered immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty. He asked in disbelief, "don''t you know what material it is?"


    "I don''t know. Not only me, but the four ancestors of the alchemy sect didn''t know each other. To tell you the truth, this thing has a strong compatibility. Even if you put the cold and Yang materials together, it can play an excellent compatibility and harmony. Therefore, we concluded that this is a very precious ore, so we put it here as a treasure. "


    In the eyes of the alchemists, this kind of treasure can only play a role of compatibility and harmony. It''s just a tyranny.


    Heart of the earth!


    is only the planet with exceptions of soil properties, which has undergone the baptism of millions of years, and finally formed its original essence. Once the heart of the earth is formed, there will be immortals on that planet who will break into gods. In another way, this is God''s companion.


    This thing.


    Once it appears in the eyes of the immortals who know it, it is bound to set off a bloodbath in the fairyland. Even the terrifying power of the supreme realm will participate in the mad robbery. If Tang Xiu could have such a big heart of the earth, even if he was attacked by those bastard friends in the supreme realm, he could not have fallen directly. Maybe he will get a chance to turn the tables.


    The immortal of the northern Ming Dynasty asked curiously, "Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you haven''t told me what this thing is?"


    Tang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "this is a wonderful treasure. Even for some terrible big people, they want to have it. I hope you can sell it to me if you can


    "This..."


    The immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty showed a puzzled look and said with a wry smile: "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, we don''t have many precious materials for the alchemy sect. That''s all. What''s more, we also need this to be compatible with some of the immortal utensils we refine, otherwise we can''t refine some immortal utensils. You It''s a little overwhelming. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "everything has a price. It''s just a matter of more or less. I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s very precious, but it''s a waste in your hands. So, it''s better to sell it to me. I''m willing to pay a big price. "


    The immortal of Beiming said with a bitter smile: "big price? You don''t seem to have any fairy stones, do you? Do you want to barter? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment. He quickly grabbed a space ring and said, "there are 500000 immortal crystals in this space ring, which is the most wealth I can take out now. If you don''t think it''s enough, I still have 20 million fairy stones, which should be worth 200000. This wealth should be enough to buy it. "


    The immortal in the north of the Ming Dynasty showed a look of shock in his eyes. He looked at Tang Xiu and said, "what have you done in the past few months? Can you even take out so many fairy stones and fairy crystals? Is You ransacked the treasure house of a super large door? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Li Mu Jin, we got some Li Mu gold and sold them to Pu Tian Ge. You should know the price of Li Mu gold. "


    The immortal''s face changed and asked in a hurry: "Li Mu Jin? You got Li Mu Jin? And several more? Oh, my God! This is the most precious treasure that all immortals dream of. Even in our fairyland, even if we have money, we can''t buy it! "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a different color and asked, "do you need Li Mu Jin?"


    "Yes, of course I need it. If I can get Li Mu Jin, I am sure I will break through to the golden Fairy Queen stage in the next millennium. Even, there is a glimmer of hope to impact the realm of Dara Jinxian. Tang Xianyou! You, you, you How did you sell this treasure? If you can give me a Li Mu gold, I will buy the next one even if I try my best. "


    Tang Xiu asked curiously, "do you think it''s a Li Mu Jin that matters? Or 700000 fairy crystal important? "


    "Of course, it is Li Mu Jin who is important," said the immortal of Beiming without thinking. If Xianjing is gone, you can find a way to earn more, but if Li Mu Jin is gone, it will be very difficult to buy any more. "


    Tang Xiu knew that Li Mu Jin had great temptation for the weak immortal, but he never thought that the temptation was so great. All of a sudden, he felt that the price he sold to Pu Tiange seemed to be lower.


    He shook his head.


    Tang Xiu threw the idea out of his mind and looked at the immortal in the North hell and said, "I don''t take advantage of you either. I''ll give you two Li Mu gold. How about you trade this thing to me?"


    "What?"


    He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu still had Li Mu Jin. Most importantly, he had already said that in his eyes, one Li Mu Jin was more important than 700000 Xianjing. He was willing to take out two Li Mu Jin to trade with him?


    [the fairyland originally planned to end at the end of this month, but the brothers and sisters strongly demanded that they should write more fairy tales in the quiet night. After pondering over it, they decided to write another 300000 words. Next month, we would like to have more monthly tickets to support the event^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    The immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty was suddenly moved. He took a deep look at Tang Xiu. He did not want to be hypocritical. He solemnly said, "the immortal friends in the prosperous Tang Dynasty attach great importance to love and righteousness, and I will remember it in my heart. In the future, if you have anything to do with Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you just need to tell me that even if I risk my life, I will go through fire and water and die forever. "


    Said.


    He took out a token from the space ring, handed it to Tang Xiu and said again, "this is the inquiry order of my alchemy sect. In the future, no matter you or your relatives and friends, as long as you come to my alchemy sect with this inquiry order, you can ask all the disciples of my alchemy sect to help do one thing. Even if there is a lot of crisis, even if there will be a painful price, my disciples of the alchemy sect will not refuse. "


    Tang Xiu took the heart order, observed it quietly, and then put it into the space ring solemnly. Although he knew very well that he would not ask for help from the alchemy sect in the future, it was the wish of the immortal in the northern hell, and he was not willing to refuse.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took up the heart of the earth, and then gave two Li Mu gold to the celestial beings in the northern Ming Dynasty.


    The immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty was agitated and said, "Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, there are all the precious refining materials of our alchemy sect in this secret room. You can choose three kinds of materials at will, which can be regarded as our gift to you."


    Give someone a rose and your hand has a fragrance.


    Tang Xiu understood that this was the immortal of the northern underworld who wanted to appreciate himself, but he felt a little embarrassed because the value of the heart of the earth was far from comparable to that of two Li Mu Jin.


    "Well, it''s just a debt to the alchemist. When the alchemists need anything in the future, let''s meet their wishes once


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, observed more than ten kinds of materials again, and finally selected three materials. Then he left the chamber of secrets with Shangxian of Beiming and went outside to the ChiYan cave.


    You always want to use the northern celestial cauldron? Or with your own furnace


    I said with my own


    The immortal in the northern Ming Dynasty nodded and made several immortal decisions. The furnace of refining utensils in the ChiYan cave was put into the space ring, and then said, "What immortal utensils do you want to refine in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? If I have the materials, please let someone take them. I need to close the gate. I''ll meet you when the sword, robe and other weapons are finished


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded. He wanted to refine the multicolored Xia clothes. Although there were not enough precious materials, he decided to buy them in the nearest city. Using his time in the alchemy sect, he was confident that he could refine twenty colorful Xia clothes.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu listed the auxiliary materials needed to refine the multicolored Xia clothes, and then left the ChiYan cave. As soon as he came to the door, he saw a strong woman with a strong back and a strong back. He looked down at himself with a shy smile.


    "This is the material I need. It''s all kinds and quantities. I''d better have it ready in three days. Your patriarch has been closed. You should not be able to leave for a short time. If you have anything to do with the alchemy sect, you can wait for your four clans to come back and let them preside over it. "


    Tang Xiu handed the list to each other and left without looking back.


    Being looked down upon by a giant woman, he felt quite uncomfortable. The giant''s height can''t be changed by more than two meters, but he can''t be as tall as the female immortal''s.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    When Tang Xiu came here alone, he joined the stream of people on the broad street. With his experience, it''s easy to get along in this kind of Xiuxian city.


    But.


    This time, he came to buy the materials for refining utensils, and he didn''t want to cause trouble. So he quickly found a young man with sharp lips and sharp eyes at the entrance of an alley. He was very smart.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    The young man looked at Tang Xiu and concluded that the young man in front of him was definitely a fat sheep. So he came up with a smile and asked.


    Tang Xiu asked indifferently, "are you familiar with Xiancheng?"


    The young man straightened out his chest, clapped with his hand, and said confidently, "there is no place I am not familiar with in the whole city of asking immortals for thirty-eight thousand li. As long as you tell me what you need, I promise to be a perfect guide. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I need to buy some refining materials. Take me with me! Remember, if your service can satisfy me, I will never treat you badly. "


    Long Yazi blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Sir, if you want to buy ordinary materials for refining utensils, you can go to the materials shop in caecum street, where there are 108 material shops. There are all kinds of materials for refining utensils. Of course, if your luck goes against the weather, you can still find the baby in those low-grade goods. If you want to buy precious materials, you need to go to Xiangjiang Road, where 360 material shops are all boutiques. As long as you have money, you can buy the materials you need. "


    Tang Xiu said, "go to Xiangjiang Road."


    Longyazi narrowed his eyes, and his smile was stronger than just now. He nodded and bowed and said, "master, you are not an ordinary person. Even an immortal can''t compare with you! There are 360 material shops, of which the top ones are JinYuTang and Xiancai shops. However, JinYuTang is trading with immortals. Even if they are going in, they can only have a good time. As for the Xiancai shop, although its name is very powerful, there is no limit to the number of customers it faces. "Tang Xiu said, "go to JinYuTang."


    Longyazi''s thin body suddenly trembled. He looked at Tang Xiu in horror and said, "yes, yes, I''ll take you to JinYuTang right away. Master, since you are a high-ranking immortal, you should remember one thing: there is no counter-offer in JinYuTang, and the price of all the refining materials is just as much. Once you talk about the price, you will be left out. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. Under the leadership of longyazi, he took half a day to come to JinYuTang. It''s hard to see that the space of the building is just a few kilometers high. If you don''t stand outside, it''s a magnificent building.


    "Welcome to the door."


    A young man dressed up as a boy, wearing a black robe, met with a smile. His sharp eyes just swept from longyazi, so he didn''t look at him any more.


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "I need to buy several kinds of refining materials. This is the name and quantity of materials needed. If you have any, we can do business immediately. "


    The boy took the list, glanced at it from the top, and then suddenly showed a look of surprise and said: "tianjingsha and chijindan, we do have goods here, but the price is very expensive. As for cangpeng tendon, there is no such treasure in our shop, because once placed in the shop, it will be robbed. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "where is this material?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, because we haven''t sold this kind of material in JinYuTang. However, there is a kind of material in our shop, which is similar to cangpeng tendon, or even slightly better than cangpeng tendon. You see... "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "what kind of material?"


    "Dragon and snake tendon," said the boy


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he immediately showed satisfaction, nodded and said, "the dragon snake tendon is really better than cangpeng tendon, and the effect of refining utensils is the same. Then I''ll buy dragon snake tendon. What is the total value of the materials and quantity I need? "


    "Master, would you like to pay with Xianshi? Or will it be paid by Xianjing? "


    Tang Xiu said, "Xianjing


    The boy nodded and quickly made a decision to deliver the message. Within a few minutes, three ordinary immortals arrived with three kinds of materials. The first big man said, "all three materials are excellent, with a total value of 560000 Xianjing."


    Tang Xiu checked three kinds of materials. After confirming that they were correct, Tang Xiu put the fairy crystal into another empty space ring from the space ring, and then handed it to the other party and said, "half a million fairy crystal, keep it."


    After checking, the burly man said with a smile, "welcome to come again."


    Tang Xiu put away three kinds of materials and didn''t stay here for a long time. Although he still wanted to buy a lot of weapon refining materials, his remaining 240000 immortal crystals still needed to pay for the space transmission array, and some were reserved for the soldiers of the Tang Empire.


    Out of the door.


    Tang Xiu touched out an immortal crystal and threw it to longyazi and said, "is there any other interesting place in Xiancheng?"


    Long Yazi showed an excited look. He was just a little person who didn''t even arrive at the age of Yuanying. Even if he was a guide, he could only get a few immortal stones when he was a guide. It was the first time that he got the reward of Xianjing. You know, a fairy crystal is equal to a hundred immortal stones. Tang Xiu gave him 200 immortal stones as soon as he put his hand!


    He is rich and generous.


    After long Yazi labeled Tang Xiu, the little face with sharp nosed faces was smiling and almost flattered and said, "yes, there are. There are too many interesting places to ask about Xiancheng. I just don''t know. What kind of interesting places would you like to go


    Tang Xiu thought about it and asked, "do you want to ask if there is a prison platform in Xiancheng?"


    A prison stand?


    Longyazi couldn''t help but shiver, hesitated for a moment and then said with a bitter smile: "yes, there is, but that kind of place is too bloody. Where would you like to go, sir


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I''m short of some attendants recently, so I''m going to buy some. let''s go! As long as you take me to a place that I''m satisfied with, there''s something good about you. "


    Hearing this, longyazi''s spirit was shocked and he said in a hurry: "Sir, you come with me. I know that you can ask the most terrible prison platform in Xiancheng. There are countless murderers there. You are satisfied with it."


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there an immortal?"


    Longyazi said: "yes, as long as you have money, even the death fighting disciples of Jinxian realm."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, and he was immediately satisfied and said, "let''s go. I''ll have other things later, so I don''t have much time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Each large city in the fairyland generally has a prison platform. This is similar to the arena of the earth, full of cruelty and blood. Every death fighter is a slave whose fate is in the hands of others. There are two ways for them to survive. The first is to kill their opponents on the prison platform. The second is to be taken in by a gold owner and then be bought by money.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    This city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city in the fairyland, but because of its geographical location, there is a prison platform. After all, this fairyland is much poorer than other prosperous fairylands, so there are more fugitives.


    "Sir, that''s ahead."


    Outside, I came to a black castle with black teeth. With Tang Xiu''s terrible vision, he found that he could not see the end of the castle.


    Tang Xiu asked, "it seems that the scale here is not small?"


    Long Yazi said, "you are right. Although I have never been to other cities, there are still a lot of hearsay. It is said that in those large cities, the size of the prison platform is not as large as the city of asking immortals. Therefore, there are also a lot of other immortal gamblers who come here to gamble


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you seem to know the prison platform very well. Do you often go to play?"


    Longyazi said with a dry smile, "it''s not easy for a small poor man to make a living. Where can I have free money to play! It''s just Many foreigners come here to gamble, or we need this kind of guide. I''ve been with a lot of gamblers where I''ve seen some people suddenly rich, but also see more people lose penniless. So... "


    "So what?" Tang Xiu asked with a playful smile


    Longyazi said bitterly, "so I dare not go anywhere. Every gold owner who comes to me, I am always careful to advise them not to gamble there. "


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, put a pill to him, and said with a light smile: "you are not bad, at least you are not bad hearted. let''s go! It seems that I haven''t been to the prison table for a long time. Today, I''m going to gamble a few, and try to win out the money for the death fighters. "


    Longyazi was staring at the pills in his hand, and a warm current surged in his heart. His expression is very complicated because he has served tens of thousands of gold owners, but he has never met such a generous one.


    "Sir, what do you call it?"


    Tang Xiu said quietly, "you can call me the great Tang."


    Longyazi nodded heavily and said: "in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I''m not qualified to advise you anything. But for the sake of this pill, I hope you don''t play too much, because there are countless immortals who lost miserably on the prison platform."


    "I know. It''s good to bet."


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly, and his eyes swept over the dozens of big men guarding the 100 meter high gate. To his surprise, the leader of these dozens of big men turned out to be a master of the golden immortal realm.


    "Welcome, do you want to rent a chariot?"


    Twisting willow slender waist, the Dragon Girl with a horn on her head, smiles and asks.


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is it?"


    "Ordinary chariots need ten immortal stones, and high-end chariots need 100 immortal stones," Longnu said. Every chariot can be used without time constraint. Even if two people want to stay in it for thousands of years, there is no problem. "


    Tang Xiu took out a hundred fairy stones, handed them to her and said, "let''s have a high-grade chariot?"


    Finish.


    He turned to longyazi and asked, "you control it."


    "Yes


    Longyazi showed a bit of surprise. He liked to control the chariot, and he had manipulated it countless times. That feeling was much better than flying with the imperial sword. As a ship shaped chariot was picked by two people, Tang Xiu sat on it and saw the skillful manipulation of longyazi, and then flew towards it.


    The interior space and the straight road are all open stalls. Each stall sells weapons, pills, talismans and so on. As long as they are common items in the fairyland, they are all available.


    Tang Xiu had visited such places countless times. Naturally, he knew that almost all the things sold by these booths were aimed at the monks. Generally, the strong ones who break through the realm of immortals will not buy things in such low-grade stalls.


    But.


    Immortal lazy to see things, he is very much in need, after all, those people in the Tang Empire, almost no breakthrough to the realm of immortals, and here to sell things, very useful for them.


    "Dragon tooth son, help me introduce a stall, must be reasonable price, and the goods are complete." Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Longyazi hesitated and said, "what do you need to buy, sir? Is there a detailed number? "


    It is suitable for the alchemist of Tang Dynasty In terms of quantity, it is enough for hundreds of thousands of monks to use it for a hundred years. "


    "Hiss..."


    Longyazi''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and said in horror, "so many?"Tang Xiu smile, said: "if you help me with this matter, when we leave here, I will give you ten fairy crystal as reward."


    Ten?


    Longyazi''s body trembled, suddenly showing a surprise look. You know, ten fairy crystals are equal to a thousand fairy stones, enough for him to use for several years.


    "In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you put your heart in your stomach, and I promise to make it beautiful for you. With the least number of immortal stones, you can buy the most resources." The Dragon tooth son pats the chest to guarantee.


    Then.


    The two men did not rush to prison, but went through four days of procurement. When 20 million fairy stones were cleaned up by the Tang Xiuhua, the cultivation resources for more than 200000 people in the prosperous Tang Empire were fully prepared.


    Longyazi has never been so exciting as these four days. The feeling of spending money like water makes his blood swell all the time. Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, he is simply regarded as a God.


    "Hoo..."


    When they came out of a stall, longyazi often sighed, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and said respectfully, "Mr. Tang, shall we go to prison next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "take me to the highest level prison."


    "To get into the highest level of prison, you need to prove the wealth of the gambler," long said. The guarantee is ten thousand immortal crystal. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there is no limit to us. Let''s go


    "Good."


    Long Yazi has seen the cost of Tang Xiu these days. The way of nature, Tang Xiu has a lot of immortal stones and fairy crystals. So he took them to the deepest prison cage and said to the guards outside the cage: "two people, we understand the rules."


    Tang Xiu handed over a space ring. After verification, he immediately respectfully invited them in.


    A prison cell.


    Independent space, covering an area of hundreds of kilometers, the height of nearly kilometers. It''s like a arena on earth, surrounded by spectators, enough to hold hundreds of thousands of people. Within 200 kilometers of the center is the arena where the dead fighters fight.


    Now.


    There are already thousands of gamblers in the audience, all of them staring at the two people fighting in the arena. They are not pure human beings, not even pure immortals. One of the experts with leopard head has the cultivation of Dixian realm. His naked upper body is covered with refined iron chains. In his hand, he has a long knife made of immortal utensils, which turns into a series of sword shadows. The other is a feathered man with human appearance, but with two pairs of wings. His wings incite, and fire knives suddenly bombard each other.


    Tang Xiu found a place to sit down at will and watched the two masters who were the same as the earth immortals. With his vision, it can be easily distinguished that the leopard headed Dixian, which is covered with refined iron chains, has fallen into a weak position. It may not be long before he will be killed by his opponent.


    Longyazi didn''t sit down with Tang Xiu, but slipped towards the neighborhood. Because in the north direction, there is a row of iron cages, each cage has a strong immortal realm. On the outside of the cage, there was a marked price tag, as well as the cultivation materials of the dead fighters, as well as the introduction of their fighting achievements.


    Soon.


    As the leopard headed Dixian was killed by the other party, long Yazi slipped back from the distance, stopped by Tang Xiu, and whispered, "Lord Tang, I just heard that there will be four high-level battles in three days. There will be eight dead fighters in the golden immortal realm. Four of them will be killed in prison. At that time, there will be more than a dozen of fairyland tycoons to participate in the gambling


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a flash of light, nodded and said, "in this case, let''s play here for two days, and then win money to those high-end shops to buy some cultivation resources."


    Longyazi said in a hurry, "Lord Tang, you Can you make sure you win? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "once upon a time, there was a local dialect called: do not hold porcelain without diamond.". If I had no self-confidence, I would not have come here. Of course, you can think I''m arrogant, but now that you''ve decided, have a good time. "


    Said.


    He reached out and handed longyazi a space ring, and said faintly, "there are a total of 100000 fairy crystals in it. I''ll bet for you later."


    "Ten A hundred thousand fairies? "


    Longyazi''s body trembled, and some of them said in fear: "Lord of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, are you playing too much? So many fairies, in case... "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you don''t need to question my decision, but you should obey absolutely. If you are not qualified for the work I am working for, I can change people. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll listen to you."


    As soon as longyazi''s face changed, he immediately realized that he had a little too much to say. So after taking the space ring full of 100000 fairy crystal, he stood beside Tang Xiu, waiting for the start of the next match and the beginning of a big gamble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    With the passage of time, about half an hour later, two very cool and powerful fighters were brought into the prison. With a smile in his mouth, the handsome Jin Xian class strong man, with a smile in his mouth, slightly bowed over and said, "my prison cage, today''s scene 8. Jingzu masters vs. Yuzu masters. Guests who take part in this gamble can exchange their bets. "


    Finish.


    He didn''t stop much and quickly left his cell.


    The auditorium.


    Longyazi leaned close to Tang Xiu and said in a low voice, "Lord of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the master of the crystal family is an ordinary immortal, while the master of the feather clan is just stepping into the realm of earth immortals. The people on the prison platform put them in a group to fight, which shows that the Jing clan master is very powerful and may be comparable to the master of fairyland. However, it may also be a screen used by the prisoners on purpose. After all, the gap between different levels is not so easy to make up for. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you just went around to remember the information of these diehard fighters?"


    Longyazi said with a smile: "because I need to serve you, I naturally want to understand the information of those who died.". However, I will only tell you their information without interfering with your judgment and decision. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly. Although his eyesight was very strong, the master of crystal family and master of feather clan had not yet started, so he could not judge the strength of each other.


    "Tell me what they''ve done in the past."


    Long Yazi told Tang Xiu about the records of the two men he had watched. His memory was very good, so he simply recited them directly. I''m afraid that if you don''t want to make a complete decision on the whole, he will start to make a decision after each game


    Tang Xiu nodded gently, and his mind kept recalling their records. After more than ten minutes, he began to say, "go to exchange the gambling contracts, and all of them are on the dead fighter of the Jing clan."


    "100000 crystal, full pressure?"


    Longyazi felt his voice dry and hesitated to ask.


    Tang Xiu said, "that''s right. All the ten thousand immortal crystals will be pressed down."


    Longyazi knew that Tang Xiucai was generous, but he didn''t expect Tang Xiu to be so rash. You know, just when he heard his own account of the two men''s achievements, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket and put all the hundred thousand immortal crystals on the one who was fighting the crystal family. It was definitely not a wise move.


    But.


    He did not dare to persuade, because his own persuasion had already caused the other party''s dissatisfaction. Under helpless, he had to come to the exchange table, exchange 100000 Xianjing gambling contract.


    Gambling here is actually a prison station. No matter whether you win or lose, you will end up with the money. However, the loser will lose all the money exchanged in the contract, and the winner can double the amount of money he has bet on.


    For example: if Tang Xiu wins this gamble, he can win 100000 fairies.


    Soon.


    Longyazi came back to Tang Xiu with the gambling contract representing 100000 Xianjing. After handing the contract to Tang Xiu, he respectfully said, "Lord Tang, if you win the bet, you can go to the exchange table to exchange Xianjing. In addition, it is nearly half an hour before the fight. Would you like to go and see the information of the two fighters? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment, got up and said, "it''s OK to go and have a look, so as not to waste time here."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu left the auditorium. However, he did not go directly to see the information of the two dead fighters. Instead, he started from one end and kept reading in the order of the cages. In half an hour, he saw nearly 100 dead fighters and read all their information.


    "Lord of the Tang Dynasty, the fight has begun. Don''t we have to go back to the audience?" Long Yazi couldn''t understand Tang Xiu''s mind. After hesitating for a long time, he asked in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "after reading all the materials of the dead fighters, let''s go to the audience to enjoy the fight! If you don''t find it interesting to be with me, you can go back to the audience and watch the fight


    Long Yazi thought for a while, and finally said honestly, "Lord Tang, I''d better accompany you! I can run errands for you in case you meet your favorite fighter and want to buy it


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu answered at will and went on. There are more than 200 dead fighters in this prison. When Tang Xiu saw 140 of them, the battle between the Jingzu masters and the Yuzu masters came to an end. The final winner was the Jingzu fighters.


    "Won."


    Longyazi''s excited body trembled a little. Although it was not him who took part in the gamble, Tang Xiu easily won 100000 Xianjing, which was an eye opener to him. Perhaps, the more Tang Xiu won the fairies, the more rewards he would give him in the end.


    Tang Xiu didn''t seem to hear the figure of longyazi. He stood in front of the huge cage and watched a thin cat girl with blood all over her body. Her appearance is very beautiful, in addition to a few simple lines on the cheek, that is only a short tail, obviously cut off a small half. Other features, no different from human beings.Every time Tang Xiu approached, other fighters would think that Tang Xiu showed a ferocious expression or a hostile look in his eyes, but this cat girl did not. Her eyes were full of numbness and did not have any luster. The expression of the whole person was also dull, even when she realized that there was a large number of her outside.


    "Deja vu?"


    Tang Xiu frowned deeply, and his eyes twinkled with a thoughtful look. When he saw the cat girl at the first sight, he felt that she was familiar with each other, as if he had seen it somewhere. But searching for memory, he really can''t remember.


    "Kitty, stand up and make a few circles."


    Tang Xiu said suddenly.


    When she turned her head and saw Tang Xiu, her expression was slightly stunned. Then she blinked her blue eyes. Suddenly, she rushed towards Tang Xiu like lightning. Until her hands grasped the iron cage, she was staring at Tang Xiu and smelling it with her nose.


    Half a quarter of an hour.


    Her pupils suddenly contracted, and the moment her hands released the cage, she staggered backward, and then slumped on the ground. You know, she is an immortal level master, but because of the shock of emotion, she lost her mind, so she sat there.


    "You..."


    Her voice was hoarse, as if her throat had been badly damaged, but she only uttered one word and swallowed the rest back into her stomach.


    Under the gaze of Tang Xiu, she slowly lay down on her side. With big drops of tears falling down, her bloody fingers curled up and made a tickling gesture.


    "Chinchilla?"


    Tang Xiushen''s body trembled, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He was staring at the cat girl repeatedly doing the same action, and his heart was violently twitching several times.


    "Show me your belly."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and drank in a deep voice.


    The cat girl slowly climbed up and gently lifted her ragged coat. When the startling scar appeared in Tang Xiu''s sight, he saw a tiny invisible black line from the scarred belly of the cat girl.


    This moment.


    Tang Xiu''s fists were clenched tightly. His eyes, which seemed to kill people, fell on longyazi and said in a deep voice, "she, I''ll take it. Tell the person in charge of the prison stand that I will buy it at any price. "


    Long Yazi just didn''t notice the difference between Tang Xiu and cat girl. He was still in the joy that Tang Xiu won a hundred thousand fairies. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he looked at the cat girl for a few seconds. Then he agreed and darted towards the exchange counter.


    Half an hour.


    Long Yazi came with an old man with a goatee and a grey robe.


    "Xianyou, you want to buy this fighter?"


    The old man was kind-hearted and smiling, and stroked the goatee with his hands.


    Tang Xiu said, "is this the price?"


    The old man said with a smile: "yes, 420000 Xianjing, you can buy this fighter."


    Tang Xiu handed the gambling contract to him, then took out 220000 fairy crystal from the space ring, put it in another space ring, handed it to the old man and said, "420000 fairy crystal. She''s mine


    With a smile, the old man took out a key with a peculiar shape, opened the chain on the iron cage, and handed it to Tang Xiu. He said, "this is the essence of her life. From this moment on, her life is in your hands."


    Tang Xiu waved and watched the old man leave. With a real fire in his hand, the jade card was burned by him in an instant. However, a trace of transparent spirit, is he into the cat woman''s body.


    "Great Tang Dynasty."


    Dragon teeth show a look of horror, as if to see the most incredible thing in the world. You know, every fighter is a cruel character. Unless there is a life essence school in hand, otherwise, if the other party hurts the master, it will be terrible.


    Tang Xiu took out 20 fairy crystals, handed them to longyazi and said, "from this moment on, you don''t need to stay with me. These fairy crystals are your reward. If I don''t take the initiative to look for you, they will disappear in front of me forever."


    Longyazi''s heart trembled, hesitated for a moment, then he took 20 fairy crystal with some regret and left at a very fast speed.


    Tang Xiu took out a set of robes from the space ring, went to the cat girl and put it on her. He said softly, "you have suffered."


    The cat girl''s eyes shed big drops of tears. After shaking her head desperately, she gently hugged Tang Xiu and did not let go for a long time.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiucai patted her on the shoulder, then took out a Fengchun elixir, put it into her mouth, and said, "follow me, stay here for a few days, and I''ll take you home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Maonu is a dragon cat, but not the mouse like creature on the earth, but the descendants of the dragon and cat families, with the blood of the dragon and the cat at the same time. According to Tang Xiu''s knowledge, the number of chinchillas in the whole fairyland will never exceed three figures.


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu once owned a chinchilla, which was a piece of fairy fate, but also a kindness.


    "Can you take hold of the lion''s arm and beg for it? He has saved me, and he has deliberately saved my life in the prison


    Angry lion?


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "follow me."


    Along the way, Tang Xiu looked over the remaining 100 dead fighters and their information, and finally stood in front of a lion man with golden hair and a big beard. The lion man didn''t intimidate Tang Xiu. Instead, he saw the cat girl following Tang Xiu''s side and showed a trace of smile.


    "1.2 million fairy crystal?"


    "Mysterious fairyland?"


    After seeing his achievements, Tang Xiu frowned slightly and said calmly, "wait, I will take you away."


    Finish.


    He took the cat girl back to the audience. As a new round of fighting was about to begin, Tang Xiu took out a hundred thousand fairy crystal and handed it to the cat girl and said, "buy that green giant."


    "Well!"


    The cat girl left for a while, and soon returned to Tang Xiu, and handed Tang Xiu the gambling contract representing 100000 immortal crystal.


    "Take it."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    The battle starts quickly and ends soon, and the Hulk wins in the end.


    In the next two days, Tang Xiu gambled six times, and the 100000 fairy crystal kept doubling. Finally, the number of immortal crystal he owned reached 6.4 million.


    "Almost."


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and went back to the cage where the lion was. After paying 1.2 million Xianjing, the person in charge of the prison platform, he bought the lion man.


    With the old man in charge leaving, Tang Xiu looked at the lion man again and said seriously, "now I give you two choices. First, I will give you your life card, and you will leave by yourself. Second, follow me later, but you must make it clear that your life card is under my control. There are two options. I need the answer now. "


    The lion man knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice, "if it hadn''t been for your help, I would have died here sooner or later. You saved this life. You are my benefactor. But I want to leave. In the future, I will repay you 10 times and 100 times for your kindness. "


    Tang Xiu handed his life card to him and said faintly, "everyone has his own will. Since you choose to leave, I don''t ask you to follow me. As for kindness, I don''t need your reward. "


    The lion man did not speak any more. After taking the life card, he saluted Tang Xiu and left quickly. He didn''t ask Tang Xiu why he wanted to save him, because he guessed that maybe it was cat girl''s request. In a word, he will keep this kindness in mind. When he finishes a big event, he will go to look for the benefactor.


    Tang Xiu watched his back disappear in the distance, and then turned to see the cat girl. Because of the unexpected encounter, Tang Xiu decided to leave here. After all, this time, he has gained a lot. He is not prepared to earn Xianjing here. After all, he dare not guarantee that he can win every time he gambles. Not afraid, in case of fear of ten thousand, in case of any one look out of sight, will lose all the harvest.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu took the cat girl to the alchemy school. When they entered the lava cave, he asked, "cat girl, when I left the fairyland, you haven''t changed your shape. Later, I knew something about fairyland, but I didn''t know much about it. Tell me about your experience. "


    "Master," said the cat woman, "master, when you were crossing the heist, I heard that you failed. Then, your two friends occupied our place and sent a large number of strong people to burn, kill and plunder. Because I didn''t change my shape, I escaped. For more than 800 years, I was wandering around. Because of an accident, I was caught and captured. Then I was sent to the prison platform of a city. Because my dragon blood is activated, I have defeated my opponent many times and survived. Later, the immortal on the prison platform saw that I could break through into a demon immortal, and gave me an elixir to break through and become an immortal. And then, he kept fighting with his opponent on the prison platform. Many times I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect to survive. All the time I met you. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light and asked in a deep voice, "who caught you and absorbed your essence?"


    Cat woman said: "greedy wolf, a shameless Xuan Xian."


    "Where is he?" asked Tang Xiu


    The cat girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been in the prison stand for more than 300 years, and I''ve experienced hundreds of battles. Later, I heard that he likes to arrest some weak people and sell them to the prison table secretly. It seems that he has a deep relationship with some high-level of the prison stand. "


    "Don''t you know his origin?" asked Tang Xiu


    The cat girl shook her head, and suddenly nodded, saying, "he seems to be a disciple of a large sect, but I don''t know the name of that sect."Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said faintly, "if I can get back to the peak one day, I will send someone to find him and give you a breath."


    "Thank you, master."


    When the cat girl finished, she hugged Tang Xiu again. Her beautiful face was pasted on Tang Xiu''s chest. At this moment, she felt that this chest was the warmest and safest place in the whole fairyland.


    Suddenly.


    She seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "master, where is the mistress? I''ve been asking for information about my mistress many times, but I still can''t get it. "


    Tang Xiu''s face turned cold and said faintly, "after that, she is no longer your mistress, and she has nothing to do with me any more. Remember, see her again in the future. If she provokes you, you will kill her directly. If she doesn''t provoke you, don''t pay attention to her. "


    "Why?"


    Asked the cat woman bewildered.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "no why, just remember my words."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to talk to the cat girl any more. After he took out the demon soul eating tripod, he began to refine the utensils with all his strength. Because all the materials for making multicolored Xia clothes were prepared, Tang Xiu refined 20 pieces of colorful Xia clothes in one breath, all of which were of high grade.


    A few months later.


    When Tang Xiu left the lava cave, he saw the lonely smoke son with his knees folded outside. After inquiry, he knew that Gu Yaner and the four clans of jinzong had completely eliminated the Qingliu family. Except for one alchemist who was injured a little, the others were intact.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the Qingliu family had so much wealth. According to the statistics, all the wealth of the Qingliu family was converted into Xianjing, which could be exchanged for 230000. The wealth is all equal to what you give them She said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "what we lack most is all kinds of resources, especially weapons. If we want to buy troops in the future, we need a lot of resources. When you went to Qingliu family, I went to ask Xiancheng and got a lot. By the way, Catwoman, have you seen it


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "I have seen the cat girl when you closed the door to refine the utensils. Do you really trust her


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "she was raised by me just like you. When she was just born, her parents gave her to me, and then they knew that she would die and still did something. It''s just that she didn''t change her shape when I was being plotted. "


    "Do you know her parents?" she said


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile: "yes, her parents once saved my life, and I are good friends. But they have their destiny. Even though I have helped them several times, I still can''t change the result of their falling. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded slowly and said, "master, I know you are a man of ideas, but I hope you don''t do this kind of revealing identity. Our enemies are so powerful that we can show our true identity only when we can match them. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s getting closer and closer to the time limit of one year. I''m afraid the alchemy can''t fulfill our order. Stay three more months, and we''ll go back when we have everything we need. In the next few days, I need the help of four alchemists to help me refine an immortal utensil. "


    Gu Yan''er was very strange: "what kind of immortal utensil?"


    Tang Xiu said, "the cave is like an immortal."


    Gu Yan''er was shocked and said, "master, if you want to refine the immortals in the cave, you need a lot of precious materials. In addition, if the interior space is large, the cost will double. "


    Tang Xiu said: "five million immortal crystal, should be enough."


    Thinking of what the cat girl told her, Gu Yan Er nodded and said with a smile: "master, you have won so many fairy crystals in the prison platform, which is enough to support refining the immortal utensils of the cave heaven. I''m also proficient in refining tools. I''ll help you then. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost a year and a half before Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner left the soldiers of Tang Empire. When the immortal like object in the cave was finally refined by the four ancestors of the alchemy sect, as well as he and Gu Yaner six people, they finally refined it.


    Enough to accommodate millions of people in the cave, the shape is like a ship. There are ten whole areas in the interior. Although there is no way to compare with some places of heaven and fortune, if a large number of immortal stones and fairy crystals are provided, the speed of internal cultivation is still not slow.


    "Leave, leave."


    Finally, when the alchemist finished refining all the weapons needed by Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu went to the North underworld and the four ancestors of the alchemist said goodbye. According to the distance between the alchemy sect and a large number of people and horses in the Tang Dynasty, it would still take months even for the lone smoke of Jinxian realm to take them with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    In the vast extraterritorial Tianhe, countless life races exist, but in the vast starry sky, there are countless desolate planets. In the fairyland, time does not mean much, because for many powerful immortals, even if it is a closed door practice, it may be in the past few years, or decades, hundreds of years


    A whole year and a half.


    When Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er appeared on the desolate planet again, they looked at the simple camp, and they both looked at each other and showed a smile.


    "Open."


    Tang Xiu broke the array covering the planet and appeared in the camp.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Nine lightning like figures appear around the three people of Tang Xiu. When they see Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, they all show surprise.


    "Master."


    Zhong Ling came and bowed down with a brilliant smile.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "for a year and a half, has nothing happened here?"


    Zhong Ling said: "occasionally there are immortals passing by in the nearby starry sky, but they didn''t find us here, so nothing happened. These days, we are all going all out to practice, and many people have made some breakthroughs. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. He watched more and more figures emerge from the distance and converge towards his position. He stepped on the void and reached a height of more than ten meters from the ground. He said with a loud smile, "let''s give you one day. After a day, let''s leave here."


    Ouyang Lulu appeared in front of Tang Xiu like a flash. After embracing happily, he asked curiously, "where are we going next?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "hurry up, go to Xianting."


    Ouyang Lulu asked again, "is Xianting far from here?"


    Tang Xiu said, "if our trip goes well, we should be able to make it in four years. If there is any trouble on the way, I''m afraid it will take some time. "


    Four years?


    No matter Ouyang Lulu or other people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they looked at each other and showed a look of shock. Now they can even imagine how vast the fairyland is.


    Whew


    Gu Xiaoxue suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu, and her excitement was suppressed by her. She began to ask, "master, what is this? "


    with a smile, Tang Xiu introduced the cat girl to everyone. Then he pointed to Zhong Ling nine girls and said," although their appearance has changed, their spirit will not change. You should be able to judge that they are the sisters who take good care of you


    When she judges the identity of Zhong Ling''s nine daughters through her soul breath, she immediately sobs with joy. At the beginning, the master Tang Xiu did take good care of her, but the most important one was Zhong Ling Jiu nu.


    Gu Xiaoxue approached Tang Xiu and hesitated: "master, what can you gain from your going out with master this time? Our cultivation resources Consumption is much faster than expected. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you, the Minister of finance, are really anxious! Don''t worry! With us, there will be great gains. "


    Said.


    With a wave of his right arm, Tang Xiu immediately flew out of the river composed of immortal stones. After his careful control, more than 2 million immortal stones appeared in front of every member of the Tang Empire, and ten immortal crystals were floating in front of each member of the prosperous Tang Empire.


    "This is the currency of the fairyland and a resource available to all monks and immortals. There is immortal power inside the immortal stone. You can absorb and refine, enhance your cultivation, or you can use them to buy things you like


    After that, he sent the fairy crystal to everyone and said again, "this is immortal crystal, which is a higher grade than immortal stone. One immortal crystal is equal to one hundred immortal stones. Two for each of you. I believe these immortal stones and crystal will be enough for you to use for a period of time. In the future, you will be able to get Xianshi and Xianjing every year. Later, there will be cooperation between the Ministry of Finance and the Ministry of finance to formulate an annual share of Xianshi and Xianjing. Different levels of identity, the number of fairy stones and fairy crystals are also different. Only if you become stronger and contribute more to the Tang Empire, can you get more and more salary in the future. "


    All the members of the Tang Empire showed surprise. When they were on earth, they had already learned some common sense about the fairyland. In the last year and a half, they learned more about the fairyland from the nine daughters of Zhong Ling. Whether it is Xianshi or Xianjing, they are all treasures.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took out three million fairy crystals and gave them to Gu Xiaoxue. After that, he said, "as the Minister of finance, you should manage these fairy crystals. If there is any financial problem in the future, please ask me for it again."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s mind swept from the space ring, and suddenly he was particularly brilliant. He nodded heavily and said, "master, I remember."


    Tang Xiu glanced around with a smile, and then asked in a loud voice, "these immortal stones and fairy crystals are just the most basic things. After a year and a half away, we have brought back more things. "


    Later, Tang Xiu took out more than 200000 fairy swords and more than 200000 sets of war robes from the space ring, and each person received a fairy sword and a set of battle robes. Whether on the sword or on the robe, there are signs of the prosperous Tang Empire and the pattern of five-star red flag.last.


    Tang Xiu gave Gu Xiaoxue all the other weapons, pills, talismans, array plates and so on.


    "Too, too much."


    Rao Shi Gu Xiaoxue used to be in charge of a large number of cultivation resources, but compared with the cultivation resources brought back by Tang Xiu, they are nothing to mention. In particular, the 500000 space rings have shocked her to the point that it is hard to add.


    A day later.


    In addition to Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner, all the others entered into the cave immortal utensils and were led on their way. Because Tang Xiu had been to Tianhe outside the territory, and had inquired about some things before, he knew the location of the long-distance space transmission array.


    Two months later.


    When Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner landed on the highest peak of a continent, the huge space transmission array appeared in their sight. In the vicinity of the teleportation array, there are hundreds of monks and immortals waiting.


    Wearing a silver robe and stepping on silver boots, the golden fairyland man led 500 immortals, stationed around the space transmission array. They look cold, murderous, any unruly people dare to challenge, they will be bold to kill.


    Tang Xiu inquired that the immortal soldiers stationed in this space transmission array were the only empire in this continent, the iron horse empire. The army is strong, and the strong are like clouds. It is said that the emperor of the iron horse empire was a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    "Pay the fee."


    The silver robed war general came to Tang Xiu and looked at him coldly. He said in a deep voice, "everyone in the cave has a fairy crystal, and everyone outside has ten fairy crystals."


    Tang Xiu handed over more than 200000 fairy crystals to the other party. In the expression of the silver robed general''s tongue tied expression, he said calmly, "I understand the rules, but you are not qualified for inspection. None of them is missing. "


    The silver robed soldier woke up from the shock, frowned and said, "Xianyou, please cooperate."


    Lonely smoke son stepped out a step, with the breath on the body flash away, light said: "are you sure you insist on inspection?"


    The silver robed war general breathed for a moment and then said with a wry smile, "Xianyou, we are also under orders. You Since it''s not convenient for you, let it be. "


    He''s not stupid.


    Because the number of people on the other side is too many, who knows how many strong people there are in that cave immortal? With their strength, he did not dare to offend him. If the other side had the strength to be more terrifying, and if he provoked the other party, he would directly kill himself and others, and it would be more than worth the loss.


    What''s more, he said.


    These people are leaving this realm, no matter who they are, as long as there is no threat to their iron horse Empire, that is a good thing.


    "Open space transport array ahead of time."


    The silver robed general turned around and gave a loud drink.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner look alike, and then they step into the space transmission array. As hundreds of monks and immortals came in one after another, the group was immediately transported away.


    Baiyang Xianyu.


    Tianshui Xianyu.


    The fairyland of Bicang.


    Sencadorius.


    After two years'' journey, they made a space jump through the four or five space transmission arrays. Finally, Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner appeared in the territory of Honglian immortal territory with all members of the Tang Empire.


    "Master, I want to eat congee with ice sea and red lotus."


    At the moment when she stepped out of the space transmission array, Gu Yaner''s face showed a childish smile and said with a hand in hand with Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s memory flowed like water. Once Gu Yaner was only a 10-year-old child, Tang Xiu took her to Honglian Xianyu and ate ice Sea red lotus porridge in Hessen castle. The taste, not only lonely smoke son aftertaste for a long time, even Tang Xiu did not forget the taste of ice Sea red lotus porridge.


    That taste is absolutely delicious.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since you want to eat, let''s go there. If I remember correctly, the space transmission array between Honglian and Qingteng is not far away from Hessen. In addition, we have already consumed a lot of food prepared before, so we should buy some supplies. "


    "Maybe we can make a fortune," he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. If it was not his last resort, he was not willing to rob other people''s wealth. Of course, it was acceptable to rob those evil people.


    "Yan''er, should some experts protect us?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" he said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the red lotus fairy land is very chaotic. I believe you have seen it when you came with me. With our strength, it is not easy to ensure safety. I think we should buy some fighters. "


    Gu Yan''er suddenly nodded and said, "if you want to buy it, you can buy the death fighter of Jinxian realm. With our ability, it is no problem to get a large number of fairyland fairylands. Then we will buy hundreds of death fighters in golden fairyland, and the safety will be guaranteed. "


    [after the third watch break, please ask for a monthly pass. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The fairyland of red lotus.


    In the endless starry sky, there are pieces of star land. On each piece of star land, there are xiudao sect. Only those large-scale star land can have Xianmen and Xianzong.


    Hessen castle is a large star land in this immortal region. The whole land area is very large. It will take decades to fly from one end to the other, even if it is a strong one in the daloginsen realm.


    Wangjun city.


    The largest city of Hessen castle is located among the four largest xianzongs in the whole land. The most powerful immortal of Hessen castle, a terror strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, lives in Wangjun city all the year round, and this huge city is named by the strong man of Daluo Jinxian realm.


    The busy streets are nearly 100 meters wide and endless in length. On both sides of the street, there are many shops, and buildings of various shapes are soaring into the sky. In this ancient city full of vicissitudes, even immortals will feel small.


    Wangxing Pavilion.


    The restaurant with the highest grade and the longest history in the whole city. Six towers like stars for a colorful glass casting tower, looks majestic, magnificent.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner stand outside the gate of Wangxing Pavilion, which is tens of meters high. They look at the diners coming in and out. It seems that they have gone back to the time they used to be. Thousands of years of time have passed by. Recalling the past, it is as if it happened yesterday. It''s a pity that the four heavenly fairyland guards standing on both sides of the gate are no longer familiar faces.


    "Go in!"


    Tang Xiu sighed in his heart, took Gu Yaner''s hand and stepped into the gate. He walked along the kilometer long corridor to the end. He looked up at the curved road on both sides and walked straight ahead. Wangxing pavilion has strict regulations. Only those immortals who have reached the golden immortal realm are qualified to go forward bravely and dine in the middle tower. Otherwise, if the diner does not reach the golden fairyland, or none of his companions is a strong one in the golden fairyland, he will be stopped outside even when he reaches the middle tower.


    Class.


    Grade.


    This is the fairyland can often encounter the situation, only strength is the biggest ID card. To be respected everywhere.


    "Distinguished guests, stay here."


    When Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner came outside the gate of the middle tower, they were stopped by a strong man in golden fairyland. Behind him, 18 masters of the celestial immortals rear rank cast cold eyes one after another.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, Jinxian is qualified to come here to enjoy the delicious food. He can stay in this tower. Is the level of Wangxing Pavilion improved? Even Jinxian is not qualified to come here to eat? "


    The golden immortal old man showed a little apology and said, "we hope that the rules of star Pavilion for tens of thousands of years have not changed. It''s just that there''s an exception every thousand years. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the exception?"


    The old man said, "are the two fairies foreigners? Because all the people in Hessen Castle know that Madame Tianji will come to wangxingge every thousand years and stay here for a year. Therefore, within this year, we hope that the main tower of star Pavilion will not be opened to the public, only responsible for the reception of Lady Tianji. "


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked at each other, and suddenly showed some helplessness. They have been here, and naturally know that Madame Tianji is the most powerful big luojinxian in the whole Hessian castle, and also the real master of the whole Hessian castle. Tang Xiu used to be the supreme immortal, and his strength had reached the peak. Only then, he would not care about the Tianji lady. When he was a big Luo Jinxian, he had to face up to the Tianji lady.


    In the fairyland.


    Madame Tianji is not a powerful person in the supreme realm, but she can make a lot of supreme fear. She can make all the powerful Dara Jinxian''s realm turn pale.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu sighed secretly, holding Gu Yan''er''s hand and turning to leave.


    However.


    At the moment when he just turned around, he found a beautiful woman with white skirt floating and beautiful appearance standing behind him. She wore a phoenix crown and a bun, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Especially when she stood in front of her, Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er could not feel her existence. It seemed that what appeared in her sight was just a shadow.


    "The strong."


    "At least it''s a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian."


    Tang Xiu''s heart was tight. He stepped forward half a step in an instant, blocked Gu Yan''er''s side, respectfully clasped his fist and said, "we''ve met the elder in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If we block the way of the elder, we''ll get out of the way."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes always stay in Tang Xiu''s hand holding Gu Yan''er. Until she heard Tang Xiu speak, she slowly raised her head. With a complex look on her eyes, she asked softly, "don''t be afraid. I just feel his breath, so I just show up and see you."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then he felt alert in his eyes. His identity needs absolute secrecy, and there are too many people who knew him at the beginning. Now, before he returns to the supreme realm, he is absolutely unwilling to reveal his identity.


    "Who is" he "in the elder''s mouth


    The beautiful woman said: "Tianji old man, I can feel his breath from you."Tianji old man?


    Tang Xiu blinked and suddenly realized that there was a special relationship between the name of Tianji lady and the name of Tianji old man? Is this lady Tianji?


    Tang Xiu''s vigilance gradually dissipated, and his expression became calm. He said, "master, I have some relationship with Tianji old man. If you say that you can feel his breath from me, it should be something I get from Tianji world, one of which has his breath."


    Madame Tianji changed her face and asked in a hurry: "have you been to Tianji world? Where is he? Tell me where he is? "


    Said.


    Her body a breath release, although only her mood fluctuations caused by the release of breath, but still make Tang Xiu white face, the voice of bleeding smell.


    "Master."


    Gu Yaner''s eyes burst out with a cold light, which instantly pulls Tang Xiu to her back. For the Tianji lady, she did not have the slightest fear, although she was very clear that she was not her opponent now. But after all, she was a strong one in the realm of Dara Jinxian. She was only half a step away from breaking through to the supreme realm. Compared with the lady of Tianji, she was no less inferior.


    Tang Xiu patted Gu Yan''er on the shoulder, pulled her back again, and said, "I''m ok. "


    Madame Tianji took a step back and immediately restrained her breath. With a healing pill in her hand, she handed it to Tang Xiu and said," are you a master apprentice relationship? "


    Tang amends to nod, suddenly lonely smoke son deep voice said: "although we are masters and apprentices, but also lovers."


    Madame Tianji was staring at them. Suddenly, she looked up at the sky and murmured to herself, "who says that master and apprentice can''t be lovers? The end of heaven You are not as good as two children


    Immediately.


    She lowered her head again, looked at them gently and asked, "can you tell me where Tianji is? I''ve been waiting for him here for thousands of years. He promised me to come back and eat ice Sea red lotus porridge with me in this tower. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look, shook his head and said, "he fell."


    Tianji lady''s body was shocked, and her eyes became extremely sharp. She said, "you''re talking nonsense. Tianji is an apprentice I taught myself. I know his skills in my mind. He couldn''t have fallen. "


    Tang Xiu took out the astrolabe, marked the coordinates of the celestial pole world on it, and then handed it to lady Tianji and said, "this is the position of the celestial pole world. Believe it or not, it''s good to go there in person."


    After glancing at the astrolabe, Madame Tianji faintly realized that what Tang Xiu said should not be false, because Tianji old man once told her that the place he was going to go was here.


    "You..."


    Lady Tianji flashed a complicated look again, then took out a space ring, threw it to Tang Xiu and said, "no matter what you said is true or not, I want to thank you. After all, it is you who provided me with his information. The crystal marrow in this is your reward


    Finish.


    Her figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Tang Xiu''s mind instantly penetrated into the space ring. To his surprise, there were millions of crystal marrow in the space ring. You know, a fairy crystal is equal to a hundred fairy stones, and a crystal pith is equal to a hundred immortal crystals. This one million crystal pith is equivalent to 100 million immortal crystal!


    "It''s a lot of money, it''s really a lot of money."


    Tang Xiu looked at the position of Tianji lady before, and suddenly secretly congratulated himself for coming here. Otherwise, it is not easy to get so many crystal marrow.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the old man and calmly asked, "since Madame Tianji has left, can we have dinner in this tower?"


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s eyes, the golden immortal old man nodded silently and said, "since Madame Tianji has left, I naturally have no reason to refuse your guests. Xianyou, all your consumption in my Wangxing Pavilion will be free of charge. "


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er look at each other, and then they show a little smile. You know, the consumption of Wangxing Pavilion is extremely high. Even if two people enjoy the delicious food here, I''m afraid they need thousands of fairy crystal. It''s very generous of the golden immortal to be free of charge.


    Suddenly.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked, "I don''t know if you are?"


    "I am the manager of Wangxing Pavilion. I have been taking care of this place for my master," said the old man. Just now, the two people who helped my master are the benefactors of Wangxing Pavilion. All your requirements here can be raised, and all your consumption will be free of charge. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what you said is true?"


    "There is no joke," said the old man


    Tang Xiu was amused and said, "in that case, you can leave one of them to me! We have a little more people this time. I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Jinxian old man''s face moved, and suddenly had a bad feeling. He asked in a hurry, "are you two carrying Dongtian immortal utensils?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s true that he carried the immortal Dongtian utensil. I thought it would cost a lot of money this time, but I didn''t expect that Xianyou would be so generous that he would give us all free bills. It seems that it is worthwhile for us to take part in the star Pavilion for so many years. "


    "This..."


    Jinxian old man showed some helplessness. He had intended to give Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er a free bill, but he didn''t expect that they even carried Dongtian immortal tools. If they were too many, Wangxing pavilion would lose some wealth.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Xianyou lead the way! We have enough to eat and drink, and we still need to stay here for two days, because I guess the heavenly pole lady will come back to me. "


    What do you mean?


    Will you come back to him?


    Jinxian old man''s expression moved, and immediately said: "please, please, since I have already boasted about Haikou, I will not regret it. Moreover, you have helped my master, and it is also proper to treat you with hospitality. "


    The tower has eighty-eight floors.


    This is the level selected by Tang Xiu. Because this layer can entertain hundreds of thousands of diners at the same time, Tang Xiu directly brings all the people of the Tang Empire out of the immortal utensils in the cave. After Tang Xiu''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized that they were looking forward to the delicious food in the fairyland.


    After seeing more than 200000 members of the Tang Empire, his face almost turned green. If Tang Xiu people were in other towers, that would be all. After all, the cuisine quality of other towers is much worse than that of this middle tower.


    "A year."


    "At least in the next year''s income, we can make up for the loss of more than 200000 people. I would have stopped boasting about myself. "


    Jinxian old man''s heart is secretly remorse, the face is squeezed out a little smile, ordered the kitchen to prepare dishes. It was not until he left the tower that he shook his head with a bitter smile. It occurred to him that even the master, Mrs. Tianji, was grateful to Tang Xiu. He must have offered them a big meal for free.


    A meal.


    For two whole days.


    Originally, members of the Tang Empire thought it was just a delicious meal. But when they ate the first dish, they were shocked to find that eating the imported dish contained huge energy. Just one bite, it''s more than they get from absorbing ten immortal stones.


    Be satisfied with food and drink.


    In the Tang Dynasty, all the members of the Tang Empire were included in the immortal utensils. Because of the delicious food in these two days, almost all the members of the Tang Empire who were below the level of immortals had made great progress in their cultivation, and each person had at least one level of improvement.


    Outside the star Pavilion.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner look back and look at the golden immortal old man standing in the front door to wipe his sweat. They both show a strange smile at the same time.


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "master, do you think he will slap himself heartily? The cost of our meal, I quietly estimated, at least need tens of millions of fairy crystal. Some guys even bring the immortal wine that they haven''t finished drinking into the immortal utensils in the cave. It seems that they want to keep it and drink it slowly


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it is estimated that it will cost tens of thousands of yuan. Otherwise, the shopkeeper of Wangxing Pavilion, a strong man in the realm of golden immortals, will not feel relieved when we leave. "


    "Hee hee..."


    Gu Yan''er took Tang Xiu''s arm and said with a smile, "anyway, it takes us a long time to meet this kind of advantage. After taking advantage of it, we should also buy some thugs."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go, go to the largest prison platform in Wangjun city. We are not short of money now, and we should be masters once more. "


    Gu Yan''er laughs very brightly. After all, the one million crystal pith given by Tianji lady is not a small amount. At least for them now, it has been enough for them to use for a long time.


    Wangjun City, prison platform.


    After Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er came here, they went directly to the immortal prison cage under the guidance of the waiters inside. At this time, there was a fierce fight in the prison, and the two sides of the fight were also masters of Xuanxian realm.


    "Two distinguished guests, please tell me what you need at the prison stand. In the next few days, I will serve you wholeheartedly. You can call me Xiaoyu. " Said the pretty waiter with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and looked over the accomplishments and achievements of all the dead fighters in the prison. Finally, he said slowly, "I need to buy 20 dead fighters from Jinxian realm, and let your steward make an offer."


    The waiter Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and his attitude immediately became more respectful. He said, "two distinguished guests, since no one has bought so many jinxianjing death fighters at one time, please wait a moment. I''ll invite the chief steward, and he will serve you personally."


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    A beautiful woman with all kinds of amorous feelings came to the two people under the guidance of the waiter Xiaoyu. Her eyes, which seemed to be able to drip out of the water, swept Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er quietly. Then she said with a smile: "I heard that two distinguished guests want to buy 20 dead fighters of Jinxian realm. I don''t know if it is true?"Tang Xiu said, "yes, it''s true that you need to buy 20 dead fighters in the golden immortal realm. The higher their cultivation and strength, the more perfect they will be. In terms of price, I hope the chief manager can give us a discount. "


    The beautiful woman thought for a while and said, "there are 209 dead fighters in the golden fairyland here. Among them, there are 29 dead fighters in the back stage of golden fairyland, and 62 in the middle stage of golden fairyland. The rest are the primary stage of Jinxian. Since you think that the higher the realm, the stronger the strength, the better, then I can only recommend the dead fighters of Jinxian empress


    "Price."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    The beautiful woman said, "according to the price tag, every dead fighter of the golden Fairy Queen is worth eight million crystal. Since you want to buy 20, it is 160 million crystal. I''ll give you 10 million cheap Xianjing, and you can take away 20 dead fighters of gold fairy empress by paying 150 million Xianjing. "


    150 million fairy crystal?


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. He thought that his 1 million crystal pith should be enough to buy 20 dead fighters of the golden fairy empress, but he didn''t expect that the price of the dead fighters of the latter stage of Jinxian was so expensive. Taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu opened his mouth and said, "since you have enough dead fighters in golden fairyland, I''m relieved. The deal has to wait. Let''s play here first. When we''ve had a good time, we''ll trade. You go to work first, let this little rain girl accompany you. Let her call you when we''re done


    The beautiful woman smelled speech and said with a smile, "so, I won''t disturb you. Xiaoyu, serve the two distinguished guests well. If they are not satisfied with anything, I will throw you into the prison and become a fighter. "


    The waiter Xiaoyu''s face changed greatly, and immediately said with fear: "manager, I will try my best to serve the two distinguished guests."


    Tang Xiu, smiling, watched the beautiful woman leave, and then said, "let''s go to the audience and watch this fight! Otherwise, it would be too boring to just come here to buy the diehards. "


    Finish.


    He reached out to the waiter Xiaoyu with two million fairy crystal space ring, light said: "to help me exchange gambling deed."


    "Yes."


    Respectfully, the waiter left the ring.


    Although the fighting in the prison was very fierce, Tang Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it, because near the place where he was sitting, a fat middle-aged man with big ears and full face was holding two charming women and making fun of him. His voice was so loud that a dozen gamblers around him all frowned and glared at him.


    This fight is over.


    The fat middle-aged man seemed to notice the glare of other people around him. Then he glared and cried, "what the hell are you looking at? Be careful, fat man, dig out your eyes. MD, in such a place, someone dares to challenge the fat man. It''s really bold of his grandmother. "


    "You want to die."


    The middle-aged, wearing a long black robe, suddenly got up. He didn''t do it because he was afraid of the rules of the cell. If you kill people here, you need to pay a million immortal crystal punishment. Otherwise, you will provoke the whole prison platform, and you will be pursued by countless powerful people in the prison platform.


    No one knows how powerful the prison platform is. Because since hundreds of thousands of years ago, the platform has been there. No one could even tell who was behind the platform.


    Suddenly.


    The voluptuous woman in the left arm of the fat middle-aged woman turned into a streamer, and instantly appeared in front of the fiery robe old man. As a green smoke was spilled by her sleeve, a sharp knife pierced the throat of the old man in an instant.


    And then.


    The ten fingernails of the enchanting woman began to grow wildly. In an instant, the fingernails were already two or three centimeters long. With the lightning like hand, the ten sharp nails tore off the robe old man''s clothes, destroyed his defense immortal tools, and tore his immortal body into dozens of pieces of blood.


    Shock.


    Around a dozen angry middle-aged gamblers, have shown a look of horror, they all retreat, toward the distance away. The breath of the old man with long robes just now proves that he is a strong man in the realm of metaphysics and immortality. Fortunately, a middle-aged woman was almost killed by Xuanxian, but they were frightened by this moment.


    Tang Xiu looked at the scene in front of him quietly and inferred the accomplishments of the enchanting woman. In a short time, he concluded that the enchanting woman had at least the middle level cultivation of Jinxian or the later level cultivation of Jinxian. Otherwise, she would not have killed a Xuanxian in an instant.


    "Xianjun."


    When the coquettish woman killed someone, she turned into a man of all kinds of amorous feelings. After returning to the fat middle age, she was tired of being in his arms.


    As if, it was not her who had just brutally killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Tang Xiu had so much experience that he understood several things. That is to say, there are so many powerful people in the fairyland that they can live longer and longer by keeping a low profile. On the contrary, he wanted to die quickly, just like the old man in robe. His impulse and anger eventually led to his cruel death.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and climbed up his face with a smile. He found that those gamblers around him have been away from some, only he and Gu Yaner, are still around the fat middle-aged three people.


    The fat middle-aged also found Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er who had not left. He just glanced at him and knew his behavior. The man and the woman had no reaction and did not mean to be hostile to him. Therefore, looking at the expression is still calm, as if nothing happened to the two people, fat middle-aged heart some surprise.


    "The best."


    "Body, temperament, absolutely belong to the best."


    "If you''re right, her looks are definitely at the top."


    The sharp eyes of the fat middle-aged swept over the arm of Gu Yaner holding Tang Xiu''s arm, and then he said with a loud smile: "little brother, you have extraordinary bearing. I admire you! Can you come and have a seat? "


    Tang Xiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "I''ve just been scared a little weak by the first strong man of Hessen castle. In order to avoid making a fool of himself, I''d better forget it! If you want to have some fun, you can come here in person


    There was a flash of light in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and then he patted the shoulders of two charming women. Then he came to Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, sat down next to Tang Xiu and said with a light smile: "little brother, have you just met Madame Tianji? Yes, that poor woman will go to Wangxing pavilion every thousand years, hoping that tianjilao will come back. It''s no secret. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a surprised look, and then said with a smile: "it''s just a hurry to see. The strong still have to keep a scared posture in front of them. It''s interesting that you are familiar with their masters and apprentices? "


    The fat middle-aged man said with a loud smile: "familiarity is more than familiarity! Ha ha ha You are very interesting, very interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting young man as you for many years. Tell me, where are you from? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s just a matter of scattered repair. I''m wandering. I''m home from all over the world.". Do you think I''m young? "


    Fat middle-aged dumb smile: "in my eyes, you are still a doll."


    Baby?


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked at each other, and a little smile appeared in their eyes. When Tang Xiu looked back, he nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I am indeed a doll. If you''re too young, you can''t help calling me the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, or you can call me the prosperous Tang Dynasty. What do you call it? "


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    The fat middle-aged couldn''t help laughing and shook his head and said with a smile, "you little guy, you really don''t know modesty, even me I dare not use the name of emperor! Young brother of Shengtang, I think you are very interesting. Let''s make a bet on it in the next game. If you win, I will tell you my name. If you lose, can you show me the beauty around you


    Tang Xiu''s smile on his face slightly converged and said calmly, "once Tianji old man once said to me that curiosity kills people. If you want to make a friend, don''t mention it again. If you are malicious, we can play. "


    Fat middle-aged a Leng, suddenly eyebrows slightly wrinkled. As far as he knows, Tianji old man has been missing for thousands of years, but the young man said that Tianji old man had spoken to him personally. Isn''t that right?


    Has this young man just met old man Tianji recently?


    Fat middle-aged pondered for a moment, and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He suddenly remembered Tang Xiu''s question of whether he thought he was young.


    Is


    Is he a reincarnated power?


    That''s right. Since her own woman killed the old man in Xuanxian Wonderland, other people around him have been hiding far away, but they have not. Even though his words reveal the taste of being superior, he has always been neither humble nor overbearing, and his bearing is extraordinary. If he is a young man, he can not maintain such a mentality in front of himself.


    The fat middle-aged man looked at Tang Xiu deeply and said, "let''s forget the request I just put forward. But you need to answer me another question. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "sure enough, curiosity is too heavy! Come on, I want to hear what your question is? "


    "What''s the relationship between the two?" asked the fat middle-aged


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "she is my apprentice."


    "Her woman, too."


    Gu Yan''er took Tang Xiu''s arm tightly, and the breath of the golden immortal realm flashed away.


    The fat middle-aged took a deep breath, and suddenly realized that his guess was correct. I''m afraid the young man in front of him is really a great power of reincarnation. Otherwise, with his strength just stepping into the realm of ordinary immortals, how could he have an apprentice in golden fairyland? Even as a disciple of golden fairyland, he was half a step away from the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Fat middle-aged mouth outline, smile: "no matter what you used to be, now you are a little interesting ordinary fairy in my eyes. Young brother of prosperous Tang Dynasty, I''m Jiuyou swordsman. You can call me brother Jiuyou. "Jiuyou swordsman?


    There was a chill in the eyes of Gu Yaner beside Tang Xiu, because this nine you sword master was almost as famous as her. She was also a madman like terror strong man in the fairyland. She was also in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. They were regarded as horrible demons by countless people.


    "Grave burial?"


    "Jiuyou swordsman?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look, nodded and said: "we will be friends in the future. Now we are too poor. Those who want to buy some golden fairyland can''t get so many fairy crystals. So we can use three courtship gifts to send them! If I can do it in the future, I won''t refuse. "


    Three requests?


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Jiuyou swordsman. He gave Tang Xiu a meaningful look, nodded and said, "this is a very heavy gift for young brother of prosperous Tang Dynasty. I''ll take it. Since it is a friend, the meeting ceremony should be on both sides. How much does it take for a fighter in the golden immortal realm? I''ll pay for it. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu laughed and thumbed up: "brother Jiuyou, you are rich. Twenty jinxianjing fighters need 150 million Xianjing. You are much more than the million essence sent by Tianji lady and the delicious meal of Wangxing Pavilion. Since I''m a friend, I''ll take it


    Nine you sword Saint surprised way: "when does the heavenly pole madam become so rich?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I''m not familiar with her."


    Nine you sword master was dumbfounded and gave Tang Xiu a look of admiration. He said, "it''s really interesting for a young man in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Other people would like to have a relationship with a strong man like Madame Tianji, but you directly show that you are not familiar with it. It''s really interesting!"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I have always been honest with my friends."


    "I like the honesty among my friends. Since you sent me three requests, I will make one now. In eight months, there''s going to be a big gamble, and I''m one of them. I want to ask the younger brother of Shengtang to help me win the big gamble. How about that? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "the enemy?"


    Jiuyou sword master nodded and said, "it is! Some gratitude and resentment, Tianji lady personally presided over, want to help us resolve the resentment. In the end, a big gamble will come to an end no matter who wins or loses. If I win, I can get great benefits. If I lose, I will lose my strength


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I can''t guarantee you to win. I can only do my best."


    Jiuyou sword master said: "don''t worry! I won''t put all my hope on you. You just need to follow me and give me some advice. Even if you lose in the end, it''s no wonder you. "


    Now.


    More than a dozen guards of the prison platform came to several people. The chief administrator narrowed his eyes, looked at the nine you sword master and said, "if you know the rules of my prison platform, please pay a million Xianjing fine. If you don''t know, our inmates are willing to tell you again. "


    Jiuyou swordsman talked about his fingers, and a space ring appeared in the hands of the chief steward of the prison platform.


    As the other party swept with immortal knowledge, he immediately nodded and said, "you are all distinguished guests of my prison platform. I hope you don''t go too far. Come here, if the heart is not happy, you can gamble with the enemy, win the other side, far more interesting than killing each other. Even if you kill the other party, you don''t have to pay a fine of millions of fairy crystal. You only need to apply for a fight to the exchange counter, and you can bet on the other party''s life. "


    Jiuyou sword master waved his hand and said, "I know, go away!"


    The golden immortal old man grinned indifferently, then showed a friendly smile to Tang Xiu, and then left with a dozen guards.


    Jiuyou sword master asked: "young brother of prosperous Tang Dynasty, do you know him?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I talked about buying 20 dead fighters in golden fairyland before, and I had a meeting."


    Jiuyou swordsman asked with a smile: "what do you buy so many jinxianjing Diedou? Do you want them to be your guards? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t you think that if you spend money to buy a group of thugs to accompany you, no matter what you do in the future, you can have less trouble? I am too poor, otherwise I would like to buy tens of millions, hundreds of millions of death fighters in golden fairyland, and organize them into the golden immortal Legion. In the future, if I feel uncomfortable, I will be able to level down where I feel uncomfortable with a wave of my arm and a little finger, and then I will crush them directly with the men of golden fairyland. "


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jiuyou sword master didn''t mention it at one breath and almost choked to death. After a while, he gave a thumbs up to Tang Xiu and exclaimed, "young brother of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is just A wonderful flower! Such a grand idea can be found in your mind, brother, I I admire you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    From the beginning to the end, Jiuyou sword Saint did not ask Tang Xiu''s real identity. As the saying goes: the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. After all, it is only the first time that the two talents meet, and naturally they will not disclose each other.


    Soon.


    Inside the prison, a woman with outstanding demeanor walked into the prison. She looked around her in a black robe and said in a deep voice: "the next dead fighters in the war can definitely make your blood surging. You should all know their names and their record. Then, please Zhan Peng and vasf. "


    As the voice dropped.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the entrance of the cage. When the two figures appear, tens of thousands of gamblers stand up and shout their names in the auditorium.


    "Jinxian first stage, Zhan Peng."


    "Golden fairy medium, wasph."


    With a smile on his face, Jiuyou sword master turned his head and said to Tang Xiu, "a gold immortal is in the first stage, and a gold fairy in the middle stage. Zhan Peng won 48 victories in 49 battles. His only defeat was when he was seriously injured and unable to fight again. His opponent was dying and finally gave up killing him completely. Vasf, who won 62 battles in 62 battles, killed the enemy cruelly every time. He is one of the most ruthless golden immortals in the prison platform here, and also the longest living golden immortal here. Young brother of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, who do you think can win the battle between them in the end


    After a few quarters of an hour, Tang Xiu slowly said, "Zhan Peng."


    Jiuyou sword master shook his head and said with a smile: "I used to like to go against the way. The more people think that it is impossible to win, the more I bet heavily. Every time the situation is reversed, I feel very happy. Why don''t we make a bet this time? If you don''t play too much, you''ll be happy with small bets. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and asked, "how do you want to gamble?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Jiuyou swordsman and said, "if you win, I will teach you my own Jiuyou eighteen swords. If you lose, you just need to lose to me the million crystal marrow that Tianji lady gave you. How about that? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "elder brother Jiuyou is a terror. I''m afraid his own creation of Jiuyou eighteen swords is also a very powerful magic power in the fairyland. It''s a pity that I don''t lack magic. Let''s bet on millions of crystal marrow! At least it''s fair to both of us. "


    "What a fair word."


    Jiuyou swordsman looked at Tang Xiu with great significance, and felt that his judgment was right. I''m afraid this one was a powerful character before. With a loud smile, he continued, "that''s a million crystal marrow. We can all take out the little money. "


    "Little money?"


    "Little money, your uncle."


    Tang Xiu''s heart is full of hidden ferocity. One million crystal marrow is equal to 100 million immortal crystal, which is also a huge amount for him now. The purchase of cultivation resources alone will enable all members of the Tang Empire to use them for hundreds of years.


    In a cage.


    Zhan Peng has no joy or sorrow. He looks at the fierce vasf in front of him. Every time he entered the prison to fight, his purpose was not to kill the enemy, but to live. His prison life in darkness was like endless fighting. He knew that only by winning could he survive.


    In his heart.


    There is still a glimmer of hope.


    This hope is to get the appreciation of a great man through his brilliant achievements, and buy him from here. Even if he follows the other party to kill continuously in the future, it is better than staying here forever.


    "Fight, go."


    As the woman with outstanding demeanor burst out, vasf turned his hand and took out a sword. When he rushed towards Zhan Peng, a hundred meters away, the light of the sword had already taken the lead in front of Zhan Peng.


    "Space boundary."


    Zhan Peng made a thousand and hundreds of seals in an instant. With the layers of light appearing in front of him, even though the swords were constantly smashed and bound, the countless shadows of swords were still blocked half a meter away from Zhan Peng. A silver spear appeared in Zhan Peng''s hand out of thin air. The shadow of the spear was blazing with flames. In countless golden runes, it faced the shadow of the sword in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Two people''s bodies at the same time retrogression, each of them withdrew several kilometers, this just managed to stabilize the body.


    Vasf''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light, licked his dry lips, and then said with a smile: "Zhan Peng, I have watched your 24 battles and studied all your magical powers and secrets. If your cultivation goes to a higher level and reaches the golden fairy medium level, maybe you can compete with me. But now with your strength, can only let me live longer stepping stone. Today, with your blood, add to my vasf''s outstanding achievements. "


    Finish.


    He built a black lacquer chain from his body. The chain was 100 meters long and covered with black fog. At the moment when he rushed towards Zhan Peng again, the sword was cut away, and the chain was flying around the shadows of swords. The black fog seemed to turn into snake letters, with the smell of death.


    "It''s too common to kill people by leaps in the fairyland. Relying on your high level of cultivation, you dare to be so arrogant. It''s just looking for death. If you want to die, I will help youThe cold light in Zhan Peng''s eyes twinkled. With his arms waving, the shadows of guns shot like sharp arrows at the rushing vasf. It''s just that it''s hard for sharp arrows to turn, but the shadows of guns are like silver bonds, which are constantly changing their tracks.


    "Guns weave like electricity."


    Zhan Peng stepped on the gun, and his whole body was full of fierce fire. From the appearance, it was like the incarnation of a god of fire war. The Dharma decisions were continuously played. The action was to use the fierce killing moves.


    "Boom..."


    Around the prison cage, the array is set by the great magical powers. Therefore, the power of the two inside is very strong, but it has no influence on the outside.


    The fire was interlaced with black fog.


    The two men used various magical means constantly, and in the fierce consumption, vasf gradually gained the upper hand. However, he only got the upper hand, and his wounds were more and more, and he was in crisis several times.


    "While you are ill, I will kill you."


    As time went by, vasf, who had been fighting for several hours, suddenly flew up his black combat robe. With the light of the knife, he flew towards Zhan Peng. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black robe like a blade suddenly rose rapidly. The next moment, vasf appeared in front of Zhan Peng.


    "Kill."


    Another sword swept Zhan Peng''s neck in an instant.


    "Spatial cohesion."


    Zhan Peng seemed to have expected that vasf would do this, and his hands were constantly striking. When the sword swept past his neck, his fingers turned into claws, which seemed to move carelessly, but made the space in front of his throat distorted. Then, the distorted space magnified infinitely, and in an instant, wasf''s body was shocked and suddenly retreated towards the back.


    "Late."


    Zhan Peng grinned grimly. As a surging immortal force turned into a gun shadow and penetrated into vasf''s chest, Zhan Peng''s figure gradually disappeared in vasf''s unbelievable expression. Behind vasf, a short sword in Zhan Peng''s hand pierced into his back heart.


    The fierce immortal power destroys vasf''s heart core and internal organs in his body. Immediately, a long gun appeared out of thin air and directly drained vasf away.


    "Then die together."


    Vasf''s body suddenly soared, and a shadow of golden light appeared from his body. Although his body was flying backward, the Golden Shadow was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it turned into a long knife and cut down from Zhan Peng''s head.


    "Poof..."


    When Zhan Peng holds the short sword and blocks it in front of his forehead, the long sword splits on top of the short sword. As the short sword breaks, it also cuts Zhan Peng''s head, but cuts off the palm of his hand holding the short sword.


    "Boom..."


    The long sword exploded and blew Zhan Peng''s body out. He flew back tens of kilometers before hitting the ground heavily.


    Whew


    A lightning like figure appears in front of Zhan Peng in an instant. With a cloud of pink mist spilling from people''s hands, it converges from Zhan Peng''s wrist, which is bleeding. The broken hand was twined by a golden thread and quickly connected to Zhan Peng.


    "The mist of immortality can make your broken wrist recover in three days. Remember, no one is allowed to do it for three days. " The woman with outstanding demeanor swept her eyes from vasf''s broken body, and then she drifted away.


    Zhan Peng wriggled and climbed up from the ground with difficulty. His eyes were full of indifference to life. After climbing up, he gently moved his lower arm. Without looking at the audience outside, he slowly disappeared outside the door of the prison cage amid countless cheers and curses.


    The auditorium.


    With a smile in his mouth, Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the Jiuyou swordsman who shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "this game of gambling seems to me to have won."


    Jiuyou sword Saint nodded, wiped his palm from his fat cheek, and asked curiously, "how do you judge that Zhan Peng is the winner in the end?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the clues found in his materials. His information indicates that he is suspected to be proficient in space means, but according to his previous combat experience, he has not used the means of controlling space. Maybe you still don''t understand. Let me be frank. What I''m betting on is that he has the ability to control space. I also think that every master who can live to the golden immortal realm has his own cards. "


    Jiuyou swordsman frowned and said, "then I don''t understand. Why was he almost killed by the enemy at the beginning, and did not use his space ability? That''s why he lost the battle. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "if I guess correctly, he should be hiding his strength. It''s even possible that he is not the first level cultivation of Jinxian. "


    Jiuyou sword master was surprised and said, "you say he is not the first level cultivation of Jinxian? How could that be possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked, "brother Jiuyou, what level of cultivation have you reached?"


    Jiuyou swordsman was stunned, and then pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "Jinxian middle level, trapped for more than 2000 years, has never been able to break through to the Jinxian Houjie stage. Why do you ask that? "


    Instead of answering his question, Tang Xiu asked, "if you can" cover the sky, what kind of cultivation would you have exposed to other people''s eyes? "


    "How to cover the sky?"


    Jiuyou sword master was surprised and said, "do you mean Zhan Peng is proficient in covering the sky? As you know, covering the sky is a unique secret skill of Lei Zun. As we all know, Lei Zun has four disciples, of whom there is no Zhan Peng at all. Everyone can do it by deliberately concealing their accomplishments. But if they want to avoid stronger detection, they can''t resist at all. I''m afraid that only Lei Zun and his four disciples can do it in the whole fairyland? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "you just used a word, which I think is very good. That is well known. But beyond the well-known, is there no exception? There are countless powerful people in the whole fairyland, and there are also countless great magical powers. Maybe there is a peerless genius who can work out a "covering the sky" method which is similar to Lei Zun''s


    Jiuyou swordsman nodded solemnly and said, "what you said is reasonable. It seems that I underestimated all the great powers in the fairyland. "


    Finish.


    His face showed some regret, and he sighed: "once those great magic people who liked to cause trouble most, all disappeared, died, and avoided the world. If you want to have a look at the chaos they have stirred up in the fairyland, it will be hard to see the scene where countless powerful people have to fight. Otherwise, the means of those great masters will be constantly spread out and understood by us. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head in silence and sighed.


    He used to.


    But they are the kind of people who like to make trouble, as Jiuyou sword master said! Once did not meet the snow before the city, he countless times to make the fairyland, a chaos. Even after he became a great supernatural power in the supreme realm, he triggered countless high-level battles. Among them, there were no less than ten powerful people in the supreme realm who were killed by him. As for the great supernatural powers in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, there were tens of thousands of them.


    He became the supreme one by wading the blood River and stepping on the corpse mountain to the top.


    Tang Xiu looked at the complicated expression of Jiuyou swordsman and said slowly, "the fairyland will not be peaceful for a long time. Because batch after batch of the weak become strong, naturally some of them will take the lead and cause chaos. I''ve heard of a man a while ago. He seems to be in a state of jubilation


    "Who is it?" Jiuyou swordsman said in surprise


    Tang Xiu said: "hundred Dan Xianjun."


    Jiuyou swordsman frowned, and a look of disdain flashed across his eyes. He said faintly: "he has been making a lot of fun recently. It''s rare that he can kill four masters of the same level even though he has been cultivating himself. It seems that the news of the young brother in the prosperous Tang Dynasty is not very smart. Just three years ago, the boy was chased and killed for half a year, in which countless times he almost died. If it wasn''t for his elder martial brothers to step forward to rescue him, if it wasn''t for his master, the great emperor of painting and Qing, who went out of the pass and set up the "nine and nine destruction immortal array" to trap the other party in the array and refine him to death, I''m afraid he would not be able to turn over any waves. "


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu said quietly: "the great emperor of painting and painting? The powerful one in the celestial realm? How could he have killed the enemy alive for the sake of an apprentice


    Jiuyou sword master is obviously not willing to talk about the great emperor of painting and youth. He said faintly: "the registered disciple is different from the pro disciple. If the registered disciple dies, he will die. But if the pro disciple is killed by someone else, it is to hit their big people in the face. It''s strange that they don''t do anything. At the beginning, a disciple of Xingxiu emperor was killed. He crossed hundreds of immortal regions and slaughtered each other''s whole clan with his own hands, causing shock to most of the fairyland. The character of protecting the calf is really respected by people! "


    Star repair?


    Tang Xiu''s murder was replaced by a strong complex emotion. No one in the whole fairyland was more familiar with the name than he was. Because he is the supreme immortal who has this name.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved and he asked, "brother Jiuyou, I''ve heard of his legend when you talk about the Xingxiu emperor. It seems like a very powerful immortal. Why haven''t you heard of his name in recent hundreds of years? "


    Jiuyou sword master shook his head and sighed: "crossing God robbery failed, the body died and the way disappeared."


    Tang xiugu showed a shocked look and said, "did he fail to survive the divine robbery? How could that be possible? I''ve heard that he is a real super power in the whole fairyland, and even many great magical powers in the supreme realm are not his opponents


    Jiuyou sword master sighed: "I didn''t think, even countless great magical powers did not think that he would fail to survive the robbery. God''s robbery... "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a long time, then he said unintentionally: "I didn''t expect that Xingxiu emperor would die and die. It seems that the road of cultivating immortals is really full of crisis! By the way, it''s said that Xingxiu emperor is the strongest one in Zhuque Shengzong. He died and died. He once provoked so many enemies. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Zhuque Shengzong? "Jiuyou swordsman seems to have thought of something, and his eyes show contempt. He says faintly, "the life of Zhuque Shengzong is not so good. Speaking of it, Xingxiu emperor is blind. He even made two friends who are not as good as pigs and dogs. After he failed in the robbery, his two friends even threatened that Xingxiu emperor had humiliated them. They joined hands and found many supreme masters who had ever had a grudge with Xingxiu, Daluo Jinxian, and assassinated Zhuque Shengzong. Nearly half of the disciples of the Zhuque Shengzong, who once enjoyed unlimited fame, were killed, and the rest of them were all crouching in the family land of the Zhuque Shengzong, relying on the two supreme masters of the sect, and the grand array of guardians


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? Did the disciples of Xingxiu emperor, his former subordinates and even other friends tolerate others bullying Zhuque Shengzong


    Nine you sword Saint sighs: "the tree falls, the monkey scatters, the wall falls, everybody pushes. These two words were said by a little guy in Xuanxian realm, which made the whole fairyland immortal people feel very reasonable. It is not too much to describe with this sentence. Of course, we can''t generalize. The great emperor of Xingxiu had numerous disciples and disciples, and he had benefitted countless powerful people. Those who know the gratitude of the strong people, have come forward to participate in the hundreds of years of fighting. Millions died in the war, and the rest retreated after the chaos. Although they retreated, they still spoke. If those enemies dare to provoke the rosefinch emperor again, they will not hesitate to move. "


    Speaking of this.


    Jiuyou swordsman seemed unwilling to talk about these heavy topics. He took a million crystal pith from the space ring and gave it to Tang Xiu. He said, "you won."


    Although Tang Xiu was in a complicated mood, he still showed a smile. After taking a whole million crystal pith, he said, "my brother, it''s better to obey the order and take these crystal pith. Elder brother Jiuyou is a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Through your words and deeds, I can see that you seem to respect the great emperor Xingxiu very much. Did you also participate in the process when the Zhuque Shengzong was in trouble? "


    "Of course, the supreme star soul once had great kindness to me. How can I stand by and watch when there is a difficulty for the Zhuque Shengzong? Even the confused woman of Tianji lady also participated in it Nine you sword Saint sighs.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did Madame Tianji also participate in it? Does she have any friendship with one of the Suzaku saints? "


    Jiuyou swordsman shook his head and said, "she did it for Tianji old man. Tianji old man had a deep friendship with Xingxiu emperor


    Suddenly.


    Jiuyou sword master stares at Tang Xiu and says: "young brother of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you seem to be very concerned about the affairs of Xingxiu emperor and zhuqisheng sect? Did you ever... "


    Tang Xiu said with a dry smile: "no, no, no, I''m such a small person. Where can I have anything to do with those big people. I''m just curious about the chaos. However, it would be nice if we could get in touch with them. At least, we can follow the star repair emperor. After all, this is a super strong man who protects his weak points. With his protection, it''s really possible to walk across the fairyland. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiuyou swordsman burst out laughing, and even the two charming women on his other side could not help laughing.


    Tang Xiu laughed a few times and said, "even if you don''t know Xingxiu emperor, it''s my blessing to get to know brother Jiuyou! If anyone dares to bully me in the future, I will report your name to my elder brother. At that time, all enemies who are hostile to me will be scared to death and run away. "


    Jiuyou swordsman rolled his eyes, got up and said with a smile: "I have many enemies. If you are not afraid of adding hatred to hatred, you can take my name. OK, I wasted a lot of time here today. I''ll go back first. I don''t know where the younger brother of Shengtang lives? I''ll let you know when I''m gambling with my enemy. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "come to Wangxing Pavilion and look for me."


    Jiuyou sword Saint nodded and left Tang Xiu with a herald, and walked outside with his arms around two charming women. When he walked out of the kilometer, he sent a message: "you can choose the 20 dead fighters in golden fairyland! Xianjing, I''ll pay the prison stand. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Thank you, brother Jiuyou."


    Tang Xiu clasped his fist at the back of Jiuyou swordsman and said. His thanks represent only a small part of the gifts from Jinxian. What he really thanks is that he helped Zhuque Shengzong at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Under the guidance of the waiter Xiaoyu, the manager of all kinds of Customs on the prison platform comes back to Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er. When her beautiful eyes swept from Tang Xiu, she said with a smile, "Xianyou has a good eye. The first round of wager is a victory. It''s worth congratulation."


    "Have fun."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Xiaoyu, the waiter with a respectful face, handed the space ring to Tang Xiu and said, "this is the Xianjing you asked me to exchange for you. There are two million Xianjing in your principal and two million Xianjing you won. There are four million Xianjing in total."


    Tang Xiu took out ten fairy crystals and threw them to the waiter. Xiaoyu said, "I''ll reward you. You''ll have nothing to do next. Go and do something else."


    The waiter Xiaoyu looks at the beautiful woman in a hurry.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "since it''s a VIP who rewards you, you take it. Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Jiuyou swordsman has just paid you 150 million Xianjing and 20 dead fighters of the golden fairy empress. Are you going to choose now? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is the price of the first level fighter of Jinxian?"


    "Four million fairies," she said with a smile


    Tang Xiu directly took out four million fairy crystal to her, and said calmly, "since Zhan Peng let me win two million fairy crystal, I will buy him by the way."


    After a while.


    Tang Xiu took the life cards of 21 golden immortals and took them away from the prison platform. The identity and background of these 21 Jinxian can be found in the information on the prison platform. Unless someone hides other identities, they are not members of the hostile forces.


    Now.


    Twenty one golden immortals, including Zhan Peng, all looked at Tang Xiu with grateful eyes. Although they found that the person who bought them at a high price was just an ordinary immortal, and did not even reach the fairyland world, it would undoubtedly give them a second life to save them from the abnormal place on the prison platform.


    Wangxing Pavilion.


    The elder Jinxian is sitting in the cashier''s room, pondering some things in silence. After a long time, with his orders, soon the whole wangxingge garrison formation was ready to open at any time. On the surface, the guard of Wangxing Pavilion is still the same as before, but behind the scenes, there are a large number of masters of Wangxing Pavilion, hiding in the dark. Once there is a crisis, those masters will appear immediately.


    "Asshole."


    After the order was issued, the old man swore with a smile. Think of tens of millions of fairy crystal, as if hit the general water float, he felt unhappy.


    "My Lord."


    A figure appeared in front of the golden immortal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man picked up the glass cup and drank a cup of tea.


    The visitor respectfully said, "the prosperous Tang Dynasty, which cost us a lot of money in Wangxing Pavilion, has come back, and under the guidance of the waiter, he went to the tower in the middle."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing this, the old man of Jinxian turned purple. With more than a dozen violent coughs, a flash of anger flashed across his eyes. As soon as he patted the table, he said angrily, "go and get rid of that bastard who eats free food. When we look at the star Pavilion, is it a good hall? "


    "Yes


    The visitor promised, turned around and was ready to leave.


    The old man took a breath, and before the man left, he called again: "forget it, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll see him myself


    The visitor showed a strange look, but he promised respectfully and left quickly.


    The old man rubbed his brows, and a wry smile appeared on his old face. If it was another guest, he could send someone to drive him away, but he could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, even if he was unwilling to do so.


    Soon.


    Jinxian old man came to the tower in the middle. When he got up to the eighty-eight floors, he went straight to a door. When he opened the door, he saw that there were more than twenty men and women in rags sitting on both sides of the long table inside, and his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    How angry he was!


    Through the clothes of these 21 men and women, he would like to rush to Tang Xiu and slap him. Do you really think that Wangxing Pavilion is a good hall? Even some beggars come in?


    However.


    Just after two curses in his heart, his expression suddenly froze, because at this moment, the twenty-one men and women in rags turned their heads at the same time, and at this moment, their breath burst out, which made him shiver.


    Twenty one Jinxian?


    And also Are they almost all the strong ones of the golden fairy queen?


    The golden immortal old man dares to swear to the heaven that the 200000 people that Tang Xiu called out from the immortal utensils in the cave are absolutely not the strong ones in golden fairyland, nor the 21 people.


    Seeing the arrival of the golden immortal, Tang Xiu immediately showed a smile. He got up to meet him and said, "steward, we''ve come to harass you again. Today, I''m going to invite my 21 new subordinates to dinner, and bring all your good wine and dishes here! Don''t worry, I won''t let you treat me at Wangxing Pavilion today. I''ll pay for it myself. "Jinxian old man showed a wry smile and sighed: "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you are really Well, since there are only 20 of you, this meal is free! However, we are also a small business, this is the last time, and we can only provide you 23 gourmet food


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "according to your old man''s meaning."


    The old man shook his head and turned away.


    Tang Xiu sat back in his chair and looked at the smiling and silent lone Yan''er. Then he glanced at the 21 golden fairyland men and said in a deep voice, "I bought you from the prison platform, which is also a second life for you. I don''t care what you''ve been, or what you''ve been through. From today on, you will regard the former you as dead. "


    "My name is the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. You can call me the master directly. From today on, your only task is to protect my safety and obey my orders. Of course, I will not be harsh on you. As long as you are loyal to me, I will provide you with a lot of cultivation resources and treat you as your confidants. "


    "I don''t have too many rules here, but you can''t kill people easily without my orders."


    Speaking of this.


    Tang Xiu took out a cigarette from the space ring, lit one cigarette and took a few puffs. Under the gaze of 21 people, Tang Xiu again said, "of course, I will give you a chance. If you work for me faithfully, after 5000 years, I will give you freedom. At that time, I will respect you, whether you want to stay with me or choose to leave. "


    "What?"


    The 21 golden immortals looked at each other with an incredible look in their eyes. They never dreamed that the owner who bought them would give them such a promise.


    Five thousand years.


    If they can get continuous training resources, they can make breakthroughs in their accomplishments with their qualifications. At that time, as long as they break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, they will all live to be free again.


    "Thank you, master."


    Twenty one men and women stood up one after another, then knelt down to Tang Xiu on one knee and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, motioned for them to sit down again, and said, "in order to welcome you to join us, I''ll treat you to this big meal today. Besides, I''ll give you something else. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu gently spread out his hand, and suddenly 21 space rings appeared in front of them. Tang Xiu said: "in each space ring, there are one million immortal crystal, two sets of war robes and immortal weapons for you. In addition, there are some pills with various effects. These are the gifts I gave you. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Twenty one stood up again and knelt on one knee. If most of them were excited before, they are grateful now. Because they found that the master in front of them seems not to be the kind of ferocious person who will not easily destroy your lives.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "from today on, you will be under the command of Zhan Peng. Although his accomplishments are not as good as yours, I know him best."


    Zhan Peng said in a hurry: "I will obey the master''s orders and do things for you wholeheartedly."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand. A gust of air lifted him up, nodded and said, "I need to tell you one thing in advance. I am the emperor of the Tang Empire. You may not know the Tang Empire now, or even heard of the name. But after that, you are all part of the Tang Empire. "


    "Yes."


    Twenty one said respectfully.


    This meal.


    The food was gobbled up and greasy. After they became the death fighters of the prison platform, they hardly ate anything. Even if they ate some, they got some spiritual fruits to enjoy after winning. Eating and eating, the four female Jinxian almost fell out of their eyes.


    The feeling of surviving.


    Let them suddenly feel so happy.


    After they had a full room, they had one for each of them.


    "Yan''er, shall I open a separate room for you?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the lonely smoke son with a headache. Even though the door was right in front of him, he felt a kind of flinch.


    Gu Yan''er didn''t speak. Instead, he reached for Tang Xiu''s wrist, pulled him into the door and closed it directly from the inside. Then he took him to the chair inside and pressed his shoulder to let him sit on the chair. Gu Yaner took a deep breath and said seriously, "master, I will always use this name, but I am already the princess of the Tang Empire, that is your woman. I know you can''t accept it in a short time. I can wait, as long as you don''t exclude me. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "how can I exclude you? It''s just


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said, "master, let''s leave everything to time. Unless I die, I will always be your woman. "


    More support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Tang Xiu had no way to step over. Looking at Gu Yan''er''s serious appearance, he had no other way but to smile bitterly. He can''t refuse directly, but can''t hurt Gu Yaner''s heart.


    Maybe.


    Gu Yan''er is right. Give everything to time.


    Tang Xiu sighed, patted her on the shoulder, and said, "in the next days, let''s stay here and practice! Eight months is not a long time. It''s just a matter of time. In addition, we now have a lot of cultivation resources, and we don''t have to worry about the cultivation of all members of the Tang Empire. "


    Gu Yan''er put away the feelings of her children and said, "master, in fact, I think it''s good for us to stay here for a period of time. Almost all the members of the Tang Empire were human beings. Although we popularized a lot of common sense about fairyland to them, they didn''t really feel the atmosphere and environment of fairyland. I think that in the next eight months, we will let them go out of the cave fairyland in batches and go to the neighborhood to experience. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he nodded and said with a smile: "I didn''t think of such a good idea. It''s so clever and confused for a time! You''re right. Since they followed us to the fairyland, they have only practiced on that barren planet for a year and a half, and last time they let everyone out to have a meal here. They know too little about the fairyland. "


    Gu Yan''er said, "yes! If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. If you don''t learn, you can''t know. In the future, the whole empire of Tang Dynasty will live and struggle in the fairyland. If they don''t know a lot of the simplest common sense, they will suffer a lot in the future. In my opinion, although they are loyal to the Tang Empire, loyal to you. All the members of the Tang Dynasty are the best in the whole empire


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. With the communication of ideas, Tang alang appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Looking at his curious expression, Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "from today on, you will study and practice with me. In the next eight months, the members of the Tang Empire will come out of the cave Fairies in batches to experience within a million miles. "


    Tang alang said in surprise: "great. Now all members of the Tang Empire hope to get out of the cave and see the real fairyland. Master, how about I arrange them? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "then you need to tell me first, how do you arrange them?"


    Tang a Lang thought for a few minutes and said, "master, you just said that our stay here is eight months. It''s against your idea to have them all out in eight months. I suggest that the number of members should be 60000 every two months. Then, a commander-in-chief will be chosen out of 60000 people, and then a deputy commander will be selected for every 10000 people Finally, after a series of dismissals, each member over the age of 30 can take with him six children of the four legions


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s not easy for you to think of so much in such a short time. In this way, according to the basis of what you said, we must try our best to ensure the safety of our members of the Tang Empire. Then, start tomorrow! "


    Tang alang quickly asked, "master, there is another problem. Although every member has received the immortal stones and fairies before, the number of them is still not very large. Moreover, we all want to absorb refining and increase cultivation. Therefore, can the Ministry of finance issue more fairy stones? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a while and said, "each one will give another hundred fairy crystals. As for how to use them, let them do it by themselves."


    Tang alang showed a happy look, and after nodding his head, he went directly back to the immortal utensils in the cave.


    Tang Xiu called Gu Xiaoxue out of the immortal utensils in the cave, and gave her the one million crystal pith that won Jiuyou swordsman. These crystal pith won''t be used for the time being. After all, his cultivation can''t reach the immortal realm, so using crystal pith is a waste. However, among the 35680 demon immortals, Tang Xiu took out another 100000 essence and let them use them temporarily.


    In a flash.


    Five months have passed, and there are only three months left before Jiuyou swordsman and others gamble on the prison table. In the past five months, there were two groups of 120000 members of the Tang Empire who had experienced the experience of the outside world. They had made good progress in both knowledge and strength. And the third group of training personnel, outside the free movement.


    Of course.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, a Lang''s plan was much more detailed than what he had said before. As a result, although members of the Tang Empire experienced abroad, they did not cause much trouble. There are some small troubles, but they are all easily solved.


    In addition.


    After being instructed by Tang Xiu, the shadow department, which was under the control of Tang Xiu, left directly with a pen of immortal crystal. They were not in the range of experience, but Tang Xiu ordered the Golden Lion and night thirteen. No matter what method they used, they must reach the territory of Xianting within three years.


    There are not many members in the film department. There are only 3000 people in total. All of them are good at gathering intelligence. Although the three thousand people were under the control of the Golden Lion and the night thirteen, Tang Xiu sent them two masters of the golden fairy empress to protect them.


    And the killing department.Under the protection of the two golden fairy empresses, Tang Yan leads Fengyang and Shuigui, as well as 500 assassin masters in the Department of killing. Under the protection of two powerful men in the empress of Jinxian, he will directly experience eight months of experience.


    Gu Xiaoxue and his aunt Tang Min are the most difficult to make Tang Xiu laugh or cry. The two of them were in charge of the Ministry of finance. In a short period of five months, they learned all kinds of common sense of fairyland, and used their business brains. They used 500000 Xianjing as capital. They actually made more than 2 million Xianjing.


    This ability.


    Tang Xiu is really amazing.


    Wangxing Pavilion.


    Tang xiupan knees on the futon, each hand holding a magic stone, rapid absorption refining, bit by bit to enhance their own strength. Finally, when the last two magic stones he owned were completely absorbed and refined by him, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is a kind of cultivation method that all demons and gods will regard as treasures. The effect of absorbing immortal power is not very great. At most, it can only make the chaotic power in his body more and more powerful. But what he needs to break through most is his physique. Even if he has no cultivation, he can now bombard ordinary immortals with pure physical strength. Even if he is a Dixian, he is confident to fight against one of them.


    "Smoke."


    Tang Xiu looked at Gu Yan''er, who was sitting across his knees.


    Gu Yan''er opened his eyes and asked, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to take Tang Arong out and buy something by the way. You just stay and practice! If I don''t come back within a month, you can let the fourth group go out to experience after all the members of the third group return. "


    Gu Yan''er thought for a while and said, "no problem, I''m in charge of the immortal tools of Dongtian. However, master, you need to take all the 17 golden immortals out. Otherwise, I don''t trust your safety. "


    Don Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Although Hessian castle has a large area, we will not leave too far away. Moreover, the place where Jiuyou swordsman lives is not far away from here. If I have to, I will contact him immediately, and I believe he can arrive in time


    In my heart, I said, "master, take more cigarettes."


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll take Zhan Peng and the six Golden fairy empress level masters to go."


    "All right."


    Gu Yan''er nods for her difficulty. She still believes that the golden immortals bought from the prison stand can survive in the place where fighting is the only way to fight. She is definitely a fierce role who has experienced many battles.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed a little. When he reached out his hand in an instant, the swallow bug flew out of his body quickly. At this moment, Tang Xiu heard the voice of swallow star insect: "fairy stone, fairy crystal, give me as many as you have, quick and quick."


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. After handing over the Dongtian fairy ware to Gu Yaner, Tang Xiu immediately took the star swallowing insect into the cave immortal utensil. When they came to a deserted area, they quickly took tens of thousands of fairy crystals from the space ring and asked in a deep voice, "are you going to break through?"


    "Yes


    After only a reply, the insect gave out a terrible swallowing power. Tens of thousands of fairy crystals were swallowed by him.


    And then.


    The size of the Sipunculus began to expand. From the size of the nail plate, it expanded to a height of more than ten meters in half a minute. Its huge body was just like a hill. The surging breath came from it. Even Tang Xiu was slightly changed.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and took out a million immortal crystals from the space ring, threw them to the star swallowing insect and said, "although you swallow, I can provide as much as you can swallow. Remember, strive for direct breakthroughs, and the stronger you become, the better. "


    "Yes."


    The insect was excited and assured by Tang Xiu that his power of swallowing was getting stronger and stronger. The millions of immortal crystals were constantly swallowed up by it.


    Immediately.


    After eight days, its body stopped expanding and its breath stabilized at a high level. When it roared in the sky, it was immediately bombarded by Tang Xiu.


    "Shut up, do you want to shock all the people in the whole Dongtian immortal utensil to death?" Tang Xiu angrily exclaimed.


    The breath of Sipunculus swallowing quickly converged, and his body shrank rapidly. In a moment, he shrank to the size of a fist and floated in front of Tang Xiu. He said, "the strength is soaring, and I''m a little excited. However, I feel really strong now, at least stronger than you


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "you are comparable to the strong one in the golden immortal realm now. Of course, you are stronger than me. But you''ve also swallowed up too many of my fairies. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The body of Sipunculus swallowing began to degenerate. In a short time, it became a miniature creature with a hard shell on its back but growing human head and limbs. With the laughter coming out, it said excitedly, "I can compete with the strong one of Jinxian, which is very good, very good. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back in the future for swallowing your fairy crystal. "


    Finish.


    It turned around lightly and asked with a smile: "how about it? Handsome or not? Cool or not? Do you want to pull the breeze? Well Your earth human''s words are so interesting. I miss the days when I followed you on the earth. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "how about I send you back to earth?"


    "Never mind."


    "Although there are a lot of interesting things on earth, I still like it better here," the swallow said with a dry smile. Oh, my God! Delicious food, fairy crystal, rich fairy power, intoxicating mineral resources. Most importantly, there is also my favorite host


    "Flatterer."


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help turning his eyes. Suddenly he saw the flattering expression it showed. He immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at it warily and asked, "I have provided you with a lot of fairy crystals. What else do you want to do? You know that Chinese culture is extensive and profound. There is a saying: "enough is enough, do not be insatiable."


    Master, you humans need to eat, right


    Tang Xiu said, "when the cultivation becomes strong, you don''t need to eat."


    Swallow star insect some aggrieved said: "but I am still small."


    Tang Xiu is really defeated by it, which is comparable to the strength of Jinxian realm. He even tells himself that he is still young? This age than he did not know to most times the bastard, pretending to be tender even has a set, how did not discover his nature before?


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. Let''s talk about it first. My family has a great career. All the people in the prosperous Tang Empire need to rely on me to support them. So, if you still want Xianjing, I''m sorry. "


    The star swallowing insect said, "I don''t want Xianjing. You just need to provide me with ore, metal, or anything of any material. As long as it''s not rubbish, it can become my nourishment. I can also extract the essence from it. Master, don''t you want to have a super starworm to be your bodyguard? No, it''s your beater. If you don''t like anyone, I''ll just swallow him. "


    Tang Xiu looked at it strangely and asked, "you have improved more than your strength? I think your IQ has evolved. "


    Swallowing star insect said with a smile: "I was taken into my body by my master. What you experienced is what I experienced. So of course, I have to improve my IQ, or I''m sorry for your reward. "


    "Your uncle."


    Tang Xiu thought of the men and women between him and the women, and suddenly burst into a rude remark. However, on second thought, do you care about a worm drying wool? Between men and women, it knows a fart!


    "OK, I''ll give it to you later."


    Tang Xiu said, and put it directly into his body. When he left the cave immortal, he appeared before and after Gu Yan''er''s face and said with a light smile: "there''s another Jinxian class thug. Don''t worry! Make sure there is no danger. "


    Gu Yan''er was surprised and said: "did the star swallowing insect break through the golden immortal realm? It''s training very fast


    Tang Xiu said: "if I guess well, I''m afraid that more than 35000 demon immortals will soon be able to break through the golden immortal realm. After all, they live too long. After continuous accumulation, they can make rapid progress in their strength after they get the cultivation of immortal Dharma. Wait and see! It won''t be long before we can have tens of thousands of gold immortal level strong men in the Tang Dynasty. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded with a smile, but then she changed her face slightly. She realized that although she could still hold the position of the first power in the Tang Dynasty, if a large number of golden immortals appeared in a certain period of time, his position would be in danger.


    Breakthrough!


    Must be in the shortest time, as far as possible to break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian. As long as he can return to the realm of Dara Jinxian, he can keep his position as the first strong man of the Tang Empire.


    Qingfeng market.


    Wangjun City, a remote district, where the environment is ordinary, the floor is not particularly high. But all the people who live in Wangjun city know that this is a chaotic place. Brothels and casinos can be seen everywhere. In this mixed place, a huge black market has gradually formed.


    In the black market.


    There are a lot of things that Wangjun city doesn''t have in other places, but it has everything here. For example, there are still many evil things. Even, the demon world, demon world, Shura world and other things, can also be found. Here, as long as the space ring inside the fairy stone, fairy crystal, crystal marrow, you can buy things you like.


    Tang Xiu, with Tang a Lang and Zhan Peng, dressed up as ordinary monks, mingled with Qingfeng market. The main purpose of the Tang cultivation was to purchase the resources for practicing Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, so he, as an outsider, was ready to find a guide.


    Zhang Lang.He is a small character at the bottom of Qingfeng bazaar. He is one of those exquisite figures. He talks about people, ghosts and Yin and Yang when he sees no one. In short, he relied on that shrewd, life is still moist.


    Road guide.


    It''s one of his identities, which is used to earn extra money. It''s just that he''s been here for hundreds of years, and he hasn''t met any real local tyrants, and he hasn''t got much reward.


    At the door of a spirit animal shop, Zhang Lang relies on the door of the house in all kinds of boring ways. His eyes are careless and always swept in the crowd. All of a sudden, his look moved and his eyes were fixed on a line of nine people who passed by not far away.


    He has a special ability, which only he knows, that is, he can feel the Qi of others. Even if the other party has all the breath, he can also feel it, and can judge their general accomplishments from the other person.


    "Ordinary immortal, with an ordinary monk, also followed by seven golden immortal level strong. They are not from Qingfeng market because they have never seen them. They look like they want to come here to buy something. Maybe it''s because they''re not familiar with it, so they''re just looking for it blindly


    Zhang Lang, after judging these things, immediately faces the nine people. His pretty face is full of smiles. When he blocks the Tang xiujiu people''s way, he nods and grins and says, "do you need a guide? Zhang Lang, the villain, inquires about Qingfeng market. If you want to buy something special, if you need something, just tell me that a small guarantee will take you to the best places and buy what you want. "


    Tang Xiu said, "tell me your price."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Sir, what you have come across is the best guide, so the price will be much higher. Two fairy stones a day. Of course, I charge one more than others because I can help you bargain when you buy something. If anyone dares to pit you, I promise to tear them down. Besides, I promise I won''t take bonus. Do you understand the meaning of taking bonus? "


    "I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and took the bonus as a guide. He would take the customers to the stores they knew well. After the customers had bought something, they would get some commission from those stores.


    Tang Xiu looked at Zhang Lang and said with a smile, "your name is very interesting. It''s very effective to introduce yourself. I do come here to buy some things. If you can do a good job for me, I will give you two fairies every day. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise you will be excellent..."


    All of a sudden, his words suddenly stopped. His pretty face showed an incredible look, blinked his eyes, and then stammered: "you What do you say? Can you give me two fairies a day? Not fairy stone? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you heard me right. If you can finish the task excellently, I will not only give you two fairy crystals every day, but also give you a great reward after I have purchased all my things. As for the number of awards, it depends on your ability in the process. "


    Zhang Lang showed a look of ecstasy, nodded and bowed repeatedly and said, "Sir, don''t worry. I swear to the heaven that I will do my best to serve you. The next day, you are my God, my land, my parents, my benefactor. You want to buy that type of goods, you can tell me now, I''ll take you there in a moment. "


    Tang Xiu said, "you should know where to sell magic stones?"


    Zhang Lang was stunned, then nodded and said, "I know that the things sold in the dark court corridor are almost all goods of the demon world. What''s more, the dark court corridor is also the shop with the most magic stones in the whole Qingfeng market. "


    "Lead the way."


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Dark court corridor, deep in Qingfeng market, extends far to one side. After all the people came here, Tang Xiu found that the dark hall was a magic weapon of high rank. In addition to its defensive effect, it has no attack effect, so it has become this shop.


    When they came to the interior of the dark hall, they found that there were many stalls and many independent shops. After each stall, in every shop, there are people selling goods from the demon world.


    "Buy it? Or sell it? "


    Two majestic men, dressed in black armor, came up to meet them. Their eyes scanned the crowd. The man on the left asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said, "buy it."


    The big man on the left side nodded and said, "each one has an immortal stone, and the entrance fee will be charged."


    Tang Xiu took out ten fairy stones and handed them to each other. After watching them leave, he looked at the stalls and independent shops inside. Zhang Lang is obviously a frequent visitor here. He laughs and greets many stall owners and shop owners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Walking slowly along the dark corridor, Tang Xiu''s eyes constantly swept over the stalls on both sides. His divine consciousness covered the whole area around him, observing the items on the stall and in the independent shop. He did find some magic stones, but when he saw the things here, he immediately realized that there were more things better for him than the magic stones, such as the magic core and the magic pulp.


    In addition.


    There were also many magic fruits and liquid. What surprised Tang Xiu most was that some people were so bold that they even sold magic pills.


    You know.


    Things in the demon world have been rejected by orthodox immortals. Even some people who have a strong sense of justice will be forced to kill people who sell demon world goods.


    Tang Xiu is not that extreme person. In his opinion, there are many good things in the demon world. If it can be used reasonably, the effect will be better than that of fairyland.


    Cockroaches have been following Tang Xiu. Although he keeps greeting the stall owners and shop owners, most of his eyes still stay on Tang Xiu. After a kilometer trip, the cockroach finally couldn''t help asking, "Sir, which stall or shop are you considering? If this is the reason, I suggest you go to the shop of the great devil. Although the price of the goods there is very high, the best things are the most comprehensive. "


    Tang Xiu said, "take us there."


    "OK."


    The cockroach took Tang Xiu and others on a journey of several hundred meters, and finally stopped outside an independent shop. His eyes glanced at the man inside the shop door, and then called out: "maoyazi, don''t cheat on me. I''ll be a VIP. Please come to the door and let the big devil come out to meet the guests."


    The man rolled his eyes and glanced at the people of Tang Xiu. Then he slowly called out to him, "Uncle eighteen, there is a visitor coming to the door. Please come out and greet me."


    A moment later.


    When Tang Xiu and others stepped into the shop gate, they saw a middle-aged man who had become a big ball and came out lazily. His eyes with only one slit were swept from Tang Xiu and others, and then they laughed and asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    Tang Xiu took back his divine sense, because at the moment, there were not only a group of guests in the shop, so he said, "magic stone, magic pulp, magic fruit, magic liquid. Of course, if you have a good level of magic elixir, I''ll take it too. "


    "Big customers!"


    The great devil looked surprised and said with a smile, "Dear guest, all the things you need are placed in the shop. You can take them directly and count the total price at last. Don''t worry, if you buy a lot of things, I will give you a discount. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu took the space ring handed over by the great devil, and then walked past one shelf after another, and then put pieces of magic stones, magic pulp, magic fruit and magic liquid into the space ring. Because there was a price tag on everything, Tang Xiu understood the value of these things.


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu stopped at the innermost corner and looked at dozens of bottles and jars visited on the shelf. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. All the magic pills above were put into the space ring. He was about to leave here, and was blocked by five figures.


    "Sir, no matter how rich you are, you don''t have to wipe out everything here? Poison miasma pill, I need it very much, and I have looked for many places before I see it here. I''ll double the price. How about giving it to me? " The big man at the head said indifferently.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "sorry, buy first, first served. This poison pill also has a great effect on me, so I can''t transfer it to you."


    A cold light flashed through the big man''s eyes and said calmly, "you should not have paid the bill yet?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "not yet."


    "Since you haven''t paid the bill, it''s not your stuff," said the burly man. Since it''s from this shop, the one with higher price will get it. I''m too lazy to deal with you, so let''s compare wealth and see who can afford the higher price. How about it? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I have been put into the space ring, that is, I have the first right to buy. You won''t get it unless I give up. "


    "Boy, do you want to die? If our young master wants it, you must bring it out, or I will make you unable to walk out of Qingfeng market. " Behind the big man, an old man appeared on his face and cried in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu looked at him lightly, and then his eyes fell on the big man''s face and said with a light smile, "is that what you mean?"


    The big man didn''t speak, but the cold look in his eyes showed his attitude.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the great devil who came by and said with a light smile: "who do you want to sell it to?"


    "The big devil said with a dry smile:" two negotiations, you discuss, then find me to pay the bill. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the big man again, nodded and said, "since you want to compare wealth with me, I''ll make you disgrace once more. The value of a bottle of poison miasma pill is 80000 Xianjing. I''ll buy it with 800000 Xianjing, and the price will be ten times higher. Do you want to bid higher than me? "


    The burly man scoffed and said, "I have a million fairies."Tang Xiu said, "two million."


    "Three million."


    Said the burly man again.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly and thought about it. Then he said angrily, "ten million fairies, I produce ten million fairies. Do you dare to bid? "


    The big man''s eyes were full of coldness, staring at Tang Xiu, as if he wanted to see through Tang Xiu. After a long time, he said coldly, "eleven million Xianjing."


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and murmured, "are rich people stupid now? This kind of poison miasma pill is worth 100000 immortal crystal at most. It is stupid of you to take out 11 million immortal crystal. Forget it, I''m too lazy to offend you. Since you want it, let it go to you! If you are willing to pay with 80000 crystal, I won''t say more


    Finish.


    He took out the poison pill from the space ring and threw it to the other party. Then he handed the space ring to the big devil. Looking at the big devil, he looked angry and said with a smile: "check out. I''ve bought enough things, and I''m still angry with you. I hope you can give me a favorable price. Otherwise, I don''t mind going outside to publicize what happened today. "


    The great devil was angry that Tang Xiu was willing to let the other party buy the poison miasma pill, but his price was there. Tang Xiu and the other party had just had a dispute, so he could only keep his anger at the bottom of his heart. As his divine consciousness swept through the ring of space, he said, "64.72 million fairies. Since you''ve bought so many things, I''ll give you a discount. I don''t want 20000 fairies. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "is this your discount? Do you think I''m so close to fairyland? "


    "I''m not happy in my heart, so I''ll give you a discount. You can buy it if you want, but you don''t want to buy it and get out of it. "


    One side.


    Zhang Lang''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "great devil, I always respect you very much. So when I meet big customers, I will bring them to your shop as soon as possible. In the last 50 years, I have at least brought you hundreds of distinguished guests. Although you also give me a lot of fairy stones, but you earn more. Sir, it took me a lot of effort to bring you here. If you refuse my guests because of your anger in your heart, I will take this gentleman away immediately, and I will not step into you again. "


    A killing opportunity flashed through the eyes of the great demon, and he glared at Zhang lang. with the rapid thinking in his heart, the cold expression finally dissipated a lot. He said angrily, "you little bastard, you dare to threaten me. It''s a real boost. That''s all. 64 million yuan. I''ll take the change of the 720000 yuan crystal. "


    The cockroach looked at Tang Xiu, looked at his indifferent expression, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "great devil, I always respect you most, even you are my idol. I once imagined countless times that I could be as good as you and be a businessman like you in the future. I''m afraid that the profit from this purchase is beyond my imagination. So, 60 million fairies. If you can sell it for 60 million yuan, I will introduce all the guests I have attracted to you. "


    "No way!"


    The great devil almost didn''t jump up and cried out angrily, "I don''t have a profit of 4.72 million for these things. How could you let me subtract so much at once? Are you crazy? "


    Zhang Lang said in a loud voice, "I don''t want any commission for all the customers I bring."


    The great devil breathed for a moment. He looked at Zhang Lang strangely and asked, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who the hell are you? Are you willing to cut off a fortune for him? "


    Zhang Lang said seriously: "this Lord is a good man. He gave me more tips than those before. Moreover, he did not reprimand and despise me, but gave me a little respect. Therefore, I am willing to pay some price for this master. "


    The great devil was silent. He looked at Zhang Lang and Tang Xiu. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed: "it''s all. I don''t insist on my previous price. 62 million Xianjing. If you want to pay, you can leave immediately."


    Tang Xiu patted Zhang Lang on the shoulder, directly took out a space ring and handed it to the great devil. He said, "there are 600000 crystal marrow and 2 million immortal crystal."


    The great one counted, finally nodded and said, "yes, the number is enough. If you need anything else, just pick and choose! If you don''t want anything else, leave now. "


    Tang Xiu looked at one side of his eyes as if he were a big man watching the excitement. He said, "it''s better to settle enemies than to get married. We don''t know each other. Goodbye. We''ll see you later. "


    The burly man turned his face to one side and sneered at him from the bottom of his heart. He has a deep hatred. He still remembers being scolded by Tang Xiu just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Tang Xiu left the shop and did not leave Qingfeng market directly. If there was no conflict with the burly man, perhaps he would save some wealth for a rainy day. But now, what he wants to do is spend money, spend money crazily, at least also want to spend all the fairy stones, fairy crystal and crystal marrow on his body.


    "Crazy."


    Zhang Lang realized that Tang Xiu should have a lot of wealth before, but he never thought that Tang Xiu''s wealth was so terrible. In just three days, Zhang Lang made an account at the bottom of his heart and found that the total cost of Tang Xiu had exceeded hundreds of millions of fairy crystals.


    Hundreds of millions of them!


    Rao Shizhang Lang heard that many super strong people have more than 100 million fairy crystal wealth, but he never imagined that someone would spend so much wealth in a few days.


    "Almost."


    When Tang Xiu came out from a shop, he was satisfied.


    At the cost of hundreds of millions of Xianjing, he will not have to worry about cultivation resources for a long time in the future. Even, he now has enough cultivation resources to make a breakthrough to reach the Ninth level of the second stage of the star and sky. Once he reaches the Ninth level, he will be able to compete with the strong ones at the peak of Jinxian. He can even kill the first or the middle level of Daluo Jinxian by leaping over the ranks.


    Tang Xiu looked at the flattering Zhang Lang, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he took out ten crystal pith and handed it to him. He said, "these are the rewards for your four days of shopping and bargaining with me."


    Zhang Lang''s expression becomes dull, his eyes show incredible light, and even his hands holding ten crystal pith are shaking slightly.


    Pith?


    And ten?


    You know, one crystal pith can be exchanged for ten thousand immortal stones!


    Ten, that''s a hundred thousand stone.


    Zhang Lang has lived for a hundred years, and now he is a master of yuanyingqi. However, he never dreamed that he could earn 100000 immortal stones in his life. Because there are so many immortal stones, they are a huge amount in his eyes.


    Tang Xiu smiles, but he feels a little sorry because there are only ten crystal pith left in his whole body. Otherwise, he would not mind giving Zhang Lang more.


    "Let''s see you later."


    With that, he took Tang a Lang, Zhan Peng, and six other golden immortals to the end of Qingfeng market.


    Zhang Lang holding ten crystal marrow, slowly looked up at Tang Xiu''s back. His lips wriggled a few times. Suddenly, a breath burst out of his body. Although it was very weak, his eyes were very firm. He knelt down on his knees and cried out: "Sir, can you take me? I am willing to follow you forever. "


    Tang Xiu stops. With the eight people behind him, Tang Xiu looks at Zhang Lang, who is kneeling on his knees, with a strange look on his face.


    A scene of deja vu.


    Did it happen nearly a thousand years ago?


    The ragged, dirty little beggar, with gratitude, begging and firm eyes, how similar are Zhang Lang''s eyes?


    Tang Xiu still remembers that the little beggar was taken as an apprentice by him and followed him to practice. He became a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian. It was he who inadvertently said that he wanted a kind of strange flower in the endless abyss. The little beggar went through thousands of immortal regions, went deep into the endless abyss, and risked a lifetime of death to pick up that kind of flower.


    It was just for that kind of strange flower that the little beggar was chased by a group of big Luo Jinxian of a large clan, which fully chased and killed many immortal regions of him.


    That time.


    Tang Xiu was late. When he arrived, he slaughtered all the big Luo Jinxian. Finally, he took the flower with tears in his arms and watched him finally go out of his wits.


    It was on that occasion that Tang Xiu slaughtered the whole clan of the other party. There were more than 48000 immortals in total. Among them, one was the supreme one, and three and fourteen of them were Daluo Jinxian.


    Step by step.


    Tang Xiu goes to Zhang Lang and looks at the familiar eyes. He murmurs, "give me a reason."


    Zhang Lang said, "I''ll work for you. You make me stronger."


    Tang Xiu''s heart twitched violently. He could hardly believe his ears because he asked the same question and the little beggar answered the same question.


    is as like as two peas.


    Not a word is wrong.


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. When he reached out his hand and pulled Zhang Lang up, he said word by word: "from today on, you Zhanglang is my apprentice. I want you to work for me, but I want you to be stronger. "


    "Master."


    Zhang Lang kneels down again and kowtows to Tang Xiu three times.


    He is eager for opportunity.


    He wants to be strong.


    Although in his eyes, Tang Xiu was just an ordinary immortal, and he didn''t even reach the fairyland realm, he believed that Tang Xiu was very powerful. After all, no one could take seven golden immortals with him.Tang a Lang showed a smile. This time, he reached out and pulled Zhang Lang up. He said with a smile, "my name is Tang Arong. Please call me elder martial brother Alan."


    Zhang Lang was stunned, and then he called respectfully: "elder martial brother Alan."


    Tang''s smile was even stronger. He took nine crystal pith from the space ring, handed it to Zhang Lang and said, "master gives you ten crystal pith. I can''t give you more than master does. I''ll give you nine crystal pith, the red envelope for meeting you from my senior brother at that time! "


    Zhang Lang said gratefully, "thank you, elder martial brother Alan."


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and asked, "do you have any concerns here? We''re not from Hessian castle. We''ll leave the fairyland in a few months


    Zhang Lang said, "I have no father, no mother, no brothers and sisters. There is only one friend who left with a caravan two years ago and is not in this fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "in this case, follow me. When you become strong in the future, as long as your friend is still alive, there will be a day to meet. "


    "Well."


    Zhang Lang nods heavily, and his eyes show firmness. He understood the meaning of Tang Xiu, and it was almost impossible to meet again in the boundless fairyland. There is only one way, there is only one way to let him and his friends meet again, that is, he becomes a real strong man, so that the whole fairyland people know his name. At that time, he only needs a word, I''m afraid there will be countless people to help him find his friends. Even, it is possible that his friend will find himself because of his fame.


    Qingfeng Market Street.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in the teahouse near the gate, looking out of the window at the street below, quietly tasting a cup of fairy tea.


    Besides Tang a Lang and Zhang Lang, there is only Zhan Peng, a golden immortal. The other six people have disappeared.


    Half a day, in a hurry.


    When one of them, jinxiancahel, appeared before and after Tang Xiumian, his eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism and said, "master, it has been investigated that the other party is the young master of the hunter of Hessen castle, and there is no trace of hunting. The sword fairyland immortal is surrounded by four golden fairyland masters, who are also the hunters'' masters responsible for protecting the traceless hunting masters. "


    "Where is the man?"


    Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    "Drunken moon tower," says Kahl. The six of them are watching in secret. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s not very suitable to start at Qingfeng market. Wait! As a young master of the family, he should not be a poor man. I hope he doesn''t let me down


    Tang alang said with a smile, "master, I have an idea to let him leave here early."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "what''s the idea?"


    Tang Arong came to Tang Xiu and muttered in a low voice.


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face was stronger, and he nodded with satisfaction: "although the means are a little bit mean, they are the simplest and effective methods. You can arrange it! Let him leave Qingfeng market as soon as possible. "


    Zuiyue tower.


    Qingfeng bazaar is the highest grade restaurant. The delicious food and wine make countless people who like to have a good time make them linger and scatter gold and silver. As a young master of the hunting family, he has a high status and many hobbies in his life, among which he likes to eat delicious food.


    "Goose liver, deer''s tongue, fish glue, blue seed..."


    With the arrival of plates of delicious dishes, the food of hunting without trace is full of oil, and even more is a cup of immortal wine, which is constantly pouring into the import.


    Finally.


    After eating a lot of delicious food, he exclaimed that there was no place for him to eat. Good, really good. Later, let''s take a good turn and buy a large number of these precious ingredients from the demon world. "


    "Yes


    Among the four golden immortal masters, an old man said respectfully.


    Without trace of hunting turned to look out of the window, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "that boy is a bit interesting. He hasn''t left Qingfeng market yet. He has bought so many things these days. Although many of them are useless to me, they can be sold at a high price. Listen, if he doesn''t leave within ten days, sprinkle the ecstasy on him again. As long as he dares to step out of Qingfeng market, I will kill him and his wealth. "


    The old man said respectfully, "little Lord, I will definitely do this well."


    He nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand to touch his chin and said, "I almost forget the person who scolded me last time. How long is it from now. To be honest, I was angry when I was scolded, but now I feel strange. When he leaves Qingfeng market, don''t kill him directly. I need to seal his mouth and scold him, and then kill him


    Suddenly.


    His ears moved, and after a short half a quarter of an hour, his expression became unbelievable, and a flame of anger burned directly in his eyes. As his eyes shifted to the street below the window, he locked in a few passers-by chatting and laughing while they were on the road. He gritted his teeth and said, "go, catch them for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    In front of outsiders, hunting without trace has always been self-cleaning. The family and his reputation are more important than life. Even if he had done a lot of shameless things, they were all secretly carried out, and then tried to erase the traces as soon as possible.


    However.


    He had just heard that the passers-by below had made all kinds of vilification on him, which not only made him shameless and insidious, but also said that he He said that he was a same-sex man and raised a lot of male pets in private.


    "Pamper him."


    When the hunter comes to his house, he catches his fist tightly, and is just like the one who has been killed in front of him. What kind of hatred do you have between us that you''re throwing me dirty water and ruining my reputation


    The man whose limbs were broken showed a look of fear in his eyes, shook his head desperately and said, "no, no, the villain is not qualified to have hatred with the young master of hunting! It is I am also hearsay, now Qingfeng bazaar is spreading your story, I just said those words, I learned from them


    "What?"


    He had no trace of hunting. He had never dreamed that the whole Qingfeng market was spreading him. Who is it? Who is throwing dirty water on himself? Who is going to make a bad name?


    He didn''t notice.


    Many people in this restaurant have already looked at this place, but they do not realize that the four men he sent out just now, beating passers-by and roaring in anger, are all seen and heard by those people. It is for this reason that his words, which were deliberately discredited by others, are actually in the eyes of the public.


    One side.


    The head of the old man''s eyes burst out with a cold light, and said, "young master, someone must be spreading rumors on purpose to ruin your reputation. My subordinates will find out and let him die without a burial place. "


    Hunting no trace said in a sharp voice, "check, you must find out for me. If you dare to bully me, you must tear them to pieces. "


    All the people around who were paying attention to this side looked at each other one by one.


    Let others die without a burial place?


    Still dead?


    Listen to this, it''s really vicious!


    The passer-by whose limbs were broken and left on the ground suddenly showed a look of horror at his words and cried out: "I know, I know where the rumor mongers are! They have left Qingfeng market. I heard that they are going in the direction of Heifeng forest. "


    "Who is the other party?" he snapped


    The passer-by said with a sad face, "I don''t know. We really don''t know! I just heard that there was a person who spread the news. After that, he clamored to go to the black wind forest to hunt fierce animals. We are not sure if it is the first person to spread the news. "


    Hunting no trace said coldly, "no matter whether it is or not, since you dare to spread news, fabricate rumors and slander me, you will have to pay a heavy price. Come on, let''s go to Heifeng forest. "


    One side.


    One of the old men quickly said: "little Lord, they are also hearsay, those people may not have gone to the black wind forest!"


    Hunting without trace sneered: "it is better to believe in its existence than not to believe in its absence. As long as we follow the clues, we will find them. "


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    With four subordinates of golden fairyland, he appeared at the street corner of Qingfeng market. When his fierce eyes swept away from the teahouse, he gave a cold hum and left like a flash.


    He thinks that the people who scold him in front of him are also the ones who finally soften up. He hates them more than those who spread rumors and slander him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Tang Xiu led Tang a Lang, Zhang Lang, and Zhan Peng to the black wind forest under the six Golden immortals. Their speed was not very fast, but half an hour later, they still appeared near a group of people who were fighting.


    "Boom..."


    The hunter, a master of Jinxian, was bombarded in his chest by a streamer. His body was like a broken kite and flew backward. Without trace of hunting and the other three golden fairyland masters, all show a look of horror. They wanted to rescue their companions, but the six enemies were so strong that they felt hopeless.


    "It''s him!"


    After seeing Tang Xiu and others appear, the look of despair on his face is more intense. At this moment, if he does not realize that all this is aimed at his trap, then he will be too stupid. Even, he had guessed that it was Tang Xiu and his men who spread rumors and slandered him.


    "Thief boy, who are you Hunting Wuji resists desperately and growls angrily.


    Tang Xiu showed disdain at the corners of his mouth and said with a loud smile, "what kind of person am I? You don''t need to know. Because I want you to be a fool. No, you''re going to be out of your wits. It''s impossible to be a fool. "


    "You admit defeat on purpose in Qingfeng market?" he cried angrily


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "of course, it is intentional. If I don''t mean to, don''t you give it to the great devil? It''s better to be robbed by me than to get rid of him. Speaking of it, I would like to thank you, but for your killing my heart, I would not dare to spend all the fairy crystal and crystal marrowHunting no trace angrily cried: "are you not afraid of my hunting family''s revenge?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "killing people and destroying their tracks is my best method. Do you think if you are killed today, your hunters will know who did it? You, do your best to save the occurrence of accidents. "


    "Yes


    Six Golden Fairy Queen level masters, immediately no longer keep hands, they are countless wandering in the death line of the cruel role, smell the speech began to crazy attack. Even the immortal utensils they used were refined by Tang Xiu again, which was more powerful than before when they were in their hands.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The light of the sword is flashing, and the blade is splashing everywhere.


    Hunting traceless watched the three Jinxian subordinates who protected him easily slaughtered by the enemy. Even the spirits of the immortals could not escape. They were crushed by the immortal sword and the immortal sword, and finally their souls were shattered. He has felt the crisis many times, but he has never felt that death is so close to him as this time.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you back the poison miasma pill and give you another 10 million fairy crystals."


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "are you an idiot? As long as you are killed, not only the poison miasma Dan and ten million fairy crystal are mine, but also all your other wealth is mine. Kill him. "


    "Poof..."


    The hunting head was cut off, and the body was decomposed in an instant. Even his immortal soul was destroyed in the sword spirit and disappeared in the heaven and earth.


    Tang Xiu took over five space rings, and after breaking the marks on them, the divine sense swept through them, and immediately showed satisfaction. He found that there were a lot of wealth in them. There were 2.4 million crystal pith alone, and there were countless immortal crystals and stones. The total wealth is more than 310 million.


    In addition.


    There are a lot of cultivation resources and precious things in the space ring of hunting without trace. As for the space rings of the other four golden immortal masters, there are also a large number of immortal stones, immortal crystals and crystal pith. The final number is 4.6 million crystal pith, 120 million immortal crystal and 80 million immortal stone. As for other things, there''s a million pith.


    "Destroy the tracks. Evacuate immediately."


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to have a conflict with the hunters, because he knew very well that the current strength of the Tang Empire was not the hunter''s opponent. After all, the hunter has a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Once the two sides fight, I''m afraid that even if they find foreign help and ask Jiuyou Jiansheng to help, they will suffer huge losses.


    Two hours later.


    When Tang Xiu was tens of thousands of kilometers away from here, dozens of lightning like figures appeared in the black wind forest. They were masters of hunters. After using the secret method of the hunter''s ancestors, they finally determined that the place where the five people were killed was here.


    However.


    They searched hard for a long time, only found traces of fighting here, and did not find the bodies of the five hunters. In the next few days, they searched the whole Qingfeng bazaar and collected all kinds of intelligence, but did not collect any information about the murderer.


    Dark atrium.


    The round big devil watched several ten strong hunters leave. His eyes flashed with light. He didn''t expect that the young man who bought a lot of money here should be so brave and dare to kill the young hunter. You know, in the fairy region of Hessen castle, in addition to the Tianji lady of Wangjun City, she has more power than the hunter, and there are two families that are stronger than the hunter. None of them can compete with the hunter. It''s bold to kill the young master of the hunting family here.


    "Listen, what happened in our shop in recent days is forbidden to disclose half a word. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. " The great devil was silent for a long time before he said seriously.


    Several assistants nodded in succession, and one of them said curiously, "Reverend, do you think it will be..."


    "Shut up."


    The great devil said coldly.


    The fellow shrunk his head and looked frightened.


    The great devil said with a wry smile: "we are merchants and people who open shops to do business. Our aim is to make money and make more and more money. We don''t get involved in extraneous matters. Besides, I have a hunch that Hessian castle will not be quiet in the future


    Another fellow puzzled: "Reverend, even if the young master of the hunter is killed, it will not have any impact on the whole Hessian castle, right? At most, it''s the hunters who make a lot of trouble. "


    The great devil sneered and said, "do you think he is weak, who even dares to kill the young master of the hunter? Do you think he doesn''t have a huge background? The most important thing is that the young master of the hunter is very strong, and his four subordinates are even the strong ones in golden fairyland. Even they can be slaughtered silently and even their traces are erased. Will the other side be weak? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The great devil turned his head and looked out at the shops, and his voice was lowered a lot. He said again, "recently, there are a lot of strong men in Hessen castle. Among them, there are several masters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The strong men in the surrounding fairyland all arrived at Wangjun city because of the bet of Jiuyou swordsman and huangquan Zun. On the surface, the whole Wangjun city is stable, but behind the scenes, the tide is surging. If the news that the young master of the hunter has been killed is spread out because of your random speculation, it will bring us a great deal of trouble


    Several guys looked at each other, and finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and promised to never talk nonsense.


    The great one waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you each a hundred fairy crystals later. Recently, you will stay in the shop to practice. I''m going to hang out and meet some old friends


    Wangxing Pavilion.


    As soon as Tang Xiu came back, he learned from Gu Yaner that six members of the War Tiger army and Chen Shaohua, a senior official of the Tang Empire, were attacked by a group of unknown experts. Fortunately, they were killed by the immortal in time.


    "Who is the other party?"


    Tang Xiu was cold and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Yan''er said: "there is no news, the film department has not set up an intelligence network here, and we are not familiar with the place of life here, so we don''t know the identity of the other party for the time being. However, two golden immortals have already rushed over and should be able to solve the problem there. "


    "Where is it?" asked Tang Xiu


    Solitary smoke son says: "thick soil river, cut off place."


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Let''s go and have a look. On our way back, we met many strong men, many of whom should have come from other fairylands. I think the city of Wangjun will not be very peaceful in the following days. "


    Lonely smoke son bewildered way: "what big event is going to happen?"


    Is it not a big gamble for the two great masters of the Tang Dynasty? This Hessian castle is just a small immortal area. There is no master in the supreme realm. The great luojinxian is serious in hundreds of millions of creatures, which is very terrible. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "you are right. I''m afraid that there are only a few big luojinxian in the whole Heisen castle. There is no one who can break through to the supreme realm. Therefore, the two Luo Jinxian''s gambling is really a big thing. However, the accomplishments of our people in the prosperous Tang Empire are not high. If we restrict them, we can only let them know about the fairyland and prevent them from making trouble. "


    "There are too many empires to avoid accidents," Tang said. I decided to go to the prison table and buy a group of experts from the golden immortal realm. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded and said, "we only have 20 masters of Jinxian realm now, which is really a little less. If we buy another batch, we will be able to deal with it calmly in the future. "


    Houtu River, where the river is cut off.


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, two masters of the golden immortal realm and a demon immortal at the celestial level blocked Chen Shaohua and six members of the battle tiger army behind them to confront a group of immortals.


    Now.


    The immortal level demon immortal was wet with green blood all over his body, and his sword was broken in two. Chen Shaohua and the six members of the battle tiger corps are all wounded and look extremely miserable.


    The other side.


    There were eighteen in all. In addition to a strong Xuanxian realm, there are four celestial realm masters, the rest are all practitioners, and their strength is almost in the transformation period.


    Surrounded by four immortals and one Xuanxian, he is a spiritual cultivator. He is not very old. He looks only seventeen or eighteen at most. He was pale and thin, and looked defiant.


    "Hand over the purple diamond gold and kill you. Otherwise, if the elders of my Yelang family arrive, you will die without a burial place." Young that pair of murderous eyes, constantly swept in the members of the Tang Empire, threatened.


    Although Chen Shaohua was seriously injured, his eyes were shining with cold light. After walking to the two golden immortals, he said coldly, "we got the purple diamond gold first. Why should we give it to you? I said, you can''t even think about it unless you''re willing to buy it with a million


    He grabbed my fist and said, "I didn''t look up to him. Even if you look up to it first, you must give it to me. Even, I''m very unhappy now. If you don''t hand it over to me, I will let you die without a burial place. "


    Finish.


    He appeared out of thin air in a purple gold wine gourd. He pulled out the stopper and drank xianniang. He said triumphantly, "you should be from other immortal regions, right? I haven''t heard of my Yelang family. It''s very shallow. Tell you, my night wolf family in the whole Wangjun City, can row on the number. There are countless powerful people in the realm of Jinxian in the family, and the strength of our ancestors is even more the queen of Jinxian. Unfortunately, our ancestors met with old friends in Wangjun city. Just now, my grandfather has informed my grandfather. Maybe my grandfather will arrive soon. If you don''t hand in the purple diamond gold, you will die miserably. "Golden fairy queen?


    The two masters of the golden Fairy Queen''s rank flashed disdain, but their duty was to protect the people of the prosperous Tang Empire, not to be the masters of their own affairs. So they just look at Chen Shaohua. As long as Chen Shaohua orders, they will immediately hurt the killer.


    Chen Shaohua was hesitant. He didn''t know that the two strong men around him were the accomplishments of the golden fairy empress. He even remembered what his majesty Tang Xiu said. Don''t make extra troubles outside.


    In addition.


    He is not very clear about the situation of the fairyland, for those families in the fairyland, it is not clear how large. Therefore, he was hesitant and didn''t know how to choose.


    Suddenly.


    All of them looked towards Wangjun city. They felt dozens of huge breath and were approaching here. There is a breath, which makes the two powerful men in the late Tang Dynasty feel the crisis.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In a short time, dozens of figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Tianhua, I received your call for help. What happened here?" Said the old man, frowning.


    Yelang Tianhua called out in a hurry: "Laozu, the purple diamond gold I like was robbed by them. Originally, we did not become immortal younger generation contest, but they are not our opponent, there is a demon fairy to start. Then, when they couldn''t beat us, they came to help. Those two guys seem to be the strong ones in Xuanxian realm. "


    Yelang Hongwu.


    The ancestor of Yelang family broke through the realm of daruo Jinxian decades ago. But he is a low-key person, the whole Wangjun city knows that he has broken through to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He looked at the two golden immortals in the Tang Dynasty, and frowned slightly, because he was keenly aware that although each other exuded the breath of golden immortals, they made him feel a bit afraid.


    "It''s just two weak people in the later Jin Xian period. Kill them." Standing beside Yelang Hongwu, a fat middle-aged man with a disdainful look flashed over his eyes and said indifferently.


    When Yelang Hongwu thought of his identity as a Daluo Jinxian and the Jiuyou sword saint, who was the middle level of Dara Jinxian, he suddenly showed a relaxed look and sneered: "yes, the immortal in Jinxian realm has some skills, but it''s easy to kill them."


    As soon as Chen Shaohua''s face changed, he was keenly aware of the discoloration of the two golden immortals around him, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    He knew that he was in trouble.


    But.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took a few steps again and said in a deep voice, "although you are all strong, maybe you are still the strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. But this matter has nothing to do with the rest of the Tang Empire. I admit I''m not your opponent. I''ll give you the purple diamond gold. If you want to kill, you can cut it, but don''t involve other people. "


    Yelang Hongwu sneered: "the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is nothing but a bunch of soft eggs."


    Said.


    He''s going to do it.


    On the other side, Jiuyou swordsman showed a strange look. He noticed that Yelang Hongwu was going to start. He quickly raised his hand to stop him. He looked at Chen Shaohua and asked, "do you think you are from the Tang Empire? Do you have a person called the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty


    The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    Chen Shaohua knew that this was Tang Xiu''s pseudonym in the fairyland, and said indifferently, "he is the emperor of our prosperous Tang Empire."


    Jiuyou sword master was shocked, and then he looked at the two powerful golden fairy empresses and asked, "are you purchased from the prison platform by the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?"


    One of the golden immortals said, "that''s right."


    Jiuyou sword master showed a wry smile and waved his hand and said, "brother Yelang, let''s forget this matter! I''ll be a peacemaker. I''ll give them the purple diamond gold to the people of the Tang Empire! "


    Yelang Hongwu showed a surprised look and asked, "brother Jiuyou, do you know the great emperor of Tang Dynasty?"


    Jiuyou sword master nodded and said, "not only do I know each other, but these two golden immortals are bought by me from the prison platform and given to the younger brother of Shengtang. At the beginning, I bought 20 golden Fairy Queen level masters, all from the prison platform. "


    "Hiss..."


    Yelang Hongwu showed an incredible look and was surprised and said, "brother Jiuyou, what is the origin of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty? It''s worth it... "


    Jiuyou swordsman interrupted him and said with a light smile: "speaking of it, I''m also curious about the identity of the young brother in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. But everyone has his own secret. Since he doesn''t want to say it now, I won''t ask for it. In addition, I gambled with Sheng Tang, but I didn''t expect to lose to him. So, after three months, he was also one of my foreign aid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Yelang Hongwu pondered for a moment, nodded silently and said, "since elder brother Jiuyou is a peacemaker, then this matter will be ignored. It''s just purple diamond gold. I can''t see it yet. "


    Yelang Tianhua didn''t know the identity of Jiuyou swordsman. When he heard the words, he was in a great hurry and called out: "ancestor, why do you listen to other people''s words? That purple diamond gold can make my bones strengthen, even comparable to the strength of bones possessed by masters during the robbery period. You You must help me grab it


    "Asshole."


    A cold light flashed in Yelang Hongwu''s eyes. Although he was reluctant, he slapped Yelang Tianhua in the face and pulled him out for more than ten meters. Then he slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Wangjun city.


    At the same time.


    Others also looked towards Wangjun City, because they all felt it, and more than a dozen huge breath came.


    "Brother Jiuyou, I didn''t expect you were here."


    Surrounded by a group of people, Tang Xiu came to the public, and a bright smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Jiuyou swordsman said with a smile: "I was chatting with brother Hongwu of Yelang in Wangjun city. I didn''t expect that he received a message from his family''s younger brother for help, so he followed him around. I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Yelang family had a little conflict with your people. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile. He quickly threw the eight healing elixirs to Chen Shaohua and them. Then he looked at Yelang Hongwu and said with a light smile, "are you Yelang Hongwu?"


    Yelang Hongwu frowned. He never thought that one of Jiuyou swordsman''s foreign aid was just a young man who had just broken through to the immortal realm.


    Do you dare to call yourself emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?


    Yelang Hongwu shakes his head in secret. In order to give Jiuyou sword master face, he is about to speak. His eyes scan Gu Yaner in the back of Tang Xiu''s side.


    "What?"


    Yelang Hongwu''s face was stagnant, his pupils suddenly contracted, and even his body trembled violently. Then, he staggered backward several steps, his face full of fear eyes, slowly raised his arm to point at Gu Yan''er.


    Gu Yan''er frowned deeply. She didn''t expect that she met her former acquaintances in this remote fairyland. Step out a step, Gu Yan Er said coldly: "at that time, a dog of mine, unexpectedly became a big Luo Jinxian. If I had known that there would be today, I should have killed you directly to save our time. "


    Yelang Hongwu''s face was even more ugly than crying. In the bewildered expression of Jiuyou sword master and Yelang family, he staggered towards Gu Yan''er step by step. On his forehead, face and neck, a lot of sweat appeared. When he was only ten meters away from Gu Yan''er, he knelt heavily on his knees, and his forehead hit the ground heavily Face, with full of fear, trembling voice said: "you It''s small. Damn it. I don''t know they are your people. Please Please spare my life, please... "


    This scene.


    These words.


    It makes everyone''s eyes chatter, and the eyes burst out with incredible light.


    Jiuyou sword master''s eyes showed a wary look, his heart, as if set off a storm. Luo Hong has just made a big breakthrough in the realm of jinyulang, but he has not been able to make a breakthrough.


    But.


    The grand luojinxian!


    He looks like Like a dog, he knelt down in front of Gu Yan''er and begged for mercy. What does that mean? This shows that the woman around the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is absolutely terrible.


    Gu Yan''er just glanced at him indifferently, then turned to Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "master, I slaughtered a piece of fairy land at first, because I was too lazy to do it, so I caught some cruel characters and asked them to kill for me. He''s one of them. I remember he was just a kid in the golden immortal realm


    Teacher Master?


    Yelang Hongwu was so scared that he almost urinated. At that time, the female devil head had already been so terrible that she did not expect that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was her master?


    Oh, my God!


    They They deliberately hide their strength, this is the son of a pig eating a tiger!


    Tang Xiu nodded gently and looked at Yelang Hongwu, who was kneeling on the ground. In his heart, he quickly thought about how to solve the problem. Their identity is very important and must not be easily exposed. Gu Yan''er once told herself that although she had killed many people in the fairyland, few people knew that she was her apprentice.


    That is to say.


    The other party just knows that Gu Yan''er is very terrible, and he can''t guess his identity through Gu Yan''er.


    In addition.


    He is now a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. If he finally kills him, even if he wins, he will pay a huge price.


    So


    Tang Xiuyou sighed and said, "Yan''er, I have told you many times that you should not kill innocent people indiscriminately. I didn''t restrain you when you were so mischievous before. Don''t make any more mischief in the future. He After all, I''ve done something for you. I''m not an enemy. Let''s forget it! "Gu Yan''er understood, looked at Yelang Hongwu and said: "my rules must be clear to you. What should be done and what should not be done; what should be said and what should not be said. "


    Yelang Hongwu showed a look of ecstasy, desperately nodded and said: "yes, yes, villains must abide by your rules. What should not be done will never do half a minute. If you don''t want to say something, you will never say a word. "


    Solitary smoke son says: "roll back to your territory, no more come out within a hundred years."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here."


    Yelang Hongwu showed a look of gratitude, and then waved his sleeve. As the rest of the Yelang family burst into a cloud of blood mist, he was killed in an instant. Then he seemed to wish that he had more legs and fled to the distance.


    Jiuyou swordsman was completely shocked. He never dreamed that a strong man in the Hongwu Hall of Yelang would be so scared that he even killed his descendants because of his identity.


    He


    How scared is he?


    Tang Xiu shook his head in secret, and then looked at Jiuyou swordsman and said with a light smile: "brother Jiuyou, let you see the joke."


    Jiuyou swordsman quietly swallowed his mouth water, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the joke is not good, but there is some fright. Yelang Hongwu brother He is also a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, he was Forget it, I understand some words, or don''t ask. Brother Sheng Tang, two or three months later, I hope you can help me a lot. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Do your best. "


    Jiuyou sword master again looks at the eye Gu Yan Er, and then leaves. He has now secretly guessed whether Gu Yaner is deliberately hiding his strength. Otherwise, how could a fairy in the golden immortal state frighten a big Luo Jinxian into that virtue?


    Where it is.


    Only Tang Xiu was left.


    "Master, do you want to kill the Yelang Hongwu?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "does he know your true identity? And our relationship? "


    Gu Yan''er said: "he knows my real identity, but he doesn''t know our relationship."


    Tang Xiu said: "knowing your identity is a troublesome thing after all. Others may not know the relationship between us, but they must know, including the great emperor of heaven and the devil Zhu Wushou. So, before we leave, we must get rid of him. "


    "In this case, I''m afraid we need to stay here for a longer time," he said


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "no, I''m going to go to Tianluo immortal area, and I''ll come back before Jiuyou emperor and others gamble."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Yan''er''s expression moved and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu said, "buy death fighters."


    Gu Yan''er said, "do you want to buy the death fighting apprentice in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? You know, every death fighter in the realm of Dara Jinxian is very terrifying. Do we have so many crystal marrow? "


    Tang Xiu said: "the death fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian were once able to buy ten million crystal pith. Recently, I got a lot of crystal marrow, enough to buy a death fighter in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. When I get to Tianluo immortal area, I will try to get some more crystal marrow, and strive to buy two death fighters of the first stage of the great luojinxian. "


    Gu Yan''er said, "master, can I go with you? Otherwise, I''m not sure. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "Yan''er, don''t forget my identity. After all, I can become a strong man in the supreme realm. I still have a way to live. Besides, you can''t leave Wangjun city. Although he has already left, he can''t be completely relieved. He will definitely send someone to pay attention to your information. Only if you stay in Wangjun city all the time can he be at ease. "


    Gu Yan''er nodded silently and said, "you take all the masters of Jinxian realm away."


    Tang Xiu said, "I only take Zhan Peng and four golden immortals among them. All the others stay with you. There are few people and they are not easy to be noticed by others. When the time comes, there will be no more danger for me to buy Jinxian


    "This..."


    Gu Yan''er wants to say something more, but seeing Tang Xiu''s firm expression, he can only agree helplessly.


    Then.


    After they returned to Wangjun City, Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner entered Wangxing pavilion under the attention of many people. Only in the past two days, Tang Xiu took Zhan Peng and the other four golden immortals to leave quietly. Except for the golden immortal old man in Wangxing Pavilion, the others didn''t notice at all.


    From the great castle of Rosen. It took seven days for the six people of Tang Dynasty to rush to Da Luo Xian area. Along the way, although they met with some trouble, Zhan Peng several people released their breath and were scared to death of convenience, but there was no fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Da Luo Xian Yu.


    Even in the whole fairyland, it ranks in the top 50. And the master of this fairyland is a strong one in the supreme realm.


    Eighteen large-scale land, only a million kilometers away from each other, form a thriving living community in the vast universe. In these 18 large-scale land, the number of Xianmen is innumerable, the forces of all sides are mixed, and the strength has become the best dependence for survival here.


    The sixteenth continent.


    There are dozens of the largest prison platforms in the surrounding area, and it is also the most chaotic place in the whole area. This land is full of strong smell of money and violence.


    Fairy stone, fairy crystal, crystal marrow, or other precious treasures.


    As long as you have these, you can enjoy a life like heaven here, and you can look down on those poor people even if they are the strong ones in the golden immortal realm.


    When Tang Xiu took Zhan Peng''s five golden immortals through the gate of space and landed on the land, he spent a lot of immortal stones and appeared in the central city of the 16th continent through the transmission array.


    Central city.


    A strong man of the later stage of the Daluo Jinxian sits in the seat, and there are four strong men of the first and middle stages of the Daluo Jinxian. It''s just that they rarely appear in front of others unless there are major events on the sixteenth continent.


    After wandering around the central city twice, they finally landed at the gate of the prison platform. Like a prostrate black giant animal building, it covers an extremely large area. With Tang Xiu''s eyesight of seeing more than 100000 miles away, you can''t see the end of the building outside the gate.


    "Master."


    Zhan Peng''s five people looked at a huge plaque with a length of 1000 meters and a width of 200 meters, as well as the three large characters of "prison platform" on it. Their eyes showed a complex look. They hate this kind of place, and they really want to never step into any prison stand again, if not as a last resort.


    Tang Xiu slowly turned around and looked at the complicated eyes of the five men. He sighed in his heart and said, "you have been released from the prison platform. In the future, unless I am killed, you will never come back here. Therefore, and once completely farewell, you come here, is the guest, is waving a lot of wealth ye. What''s more, if you didn''t have the life and death experience of the prison platform, would you have what you are now? Will it have the combat strength of today? Remember my words, everything has two sides. It depends on what you look at and what you look at. "


    Zhan Peng looks at each other and nods heavily.


    They always thought it was a shameful experience. However, after the instruction of Tang Xiu, they suddenly realized that if there was no life and death tempering of the prison platform, they would not have the strength of their present golden immortal empress.


    The strong!


    In order to allow themselves to be tempered, they often linger on the edge of life and death countless times. What is the difference between themselves and them, except for freedom?


    For a moment.


    Although it is difficult for them to understand more truth, at least they have the heart of a strong man: any suffering is the tempering of life. The cornerstone of any road is stronger.


    Tang Xiu looked at the five men and was keenly aware of the faint change in their breath. Although the change of breath was very weak, the knot in their hearts had been untied. As long as they are firm in heart and practice hard, they will eventually have a glimmer of hope in the future and break through the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    "Go in!"


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, turned and stepped into the gate of the prison platform.


    Wide space, as if in a world of steel casting. At the top of the ten thousand meters high, there are exquisite mural patterns. The soft crystal emits milky light, which makes it shine like day. On both sides of the wide corridor, close to the steel wall, is a statue of fierce birds and beasts. The light of ruby and sapphire mingles with each other, and a stream of spirit liquid is emitting from the mouth of a statue of fierce birds and beasts, forming a beautiful picture.


    On the side of the statue beside the corridor, there is a beautiful female waiter standing still. Whenever a guest comes, one of the female waiters will come out of the outermost one to welcome the guests and serve them.


    Qin Yu.


    An orphan girl raised by Sanxian failed in the robbery. Finally, in order to support herself, with the help of her good sisters, she joined the prison platform and became a guest waiter. Recently, for Qin Yu, life has been very difficult, because her only good sister, because she offended an arrogant guest, was seriously injured. In order to buy healing pills for her good sisters, she not only consumed the immortal stones she had saved for more than ten years, but also owed high interest loans to shuimen.


    Half a year.


    There is only half a year left to repay the high interest loan of shuimen. If within half a year, she has not gathered enough immortal stones, she will be caught by the water gate and become a humble slave. Countless times, she looked forward to meeting a lavish guest, even if the reward was higher than other guests, she would be grateful."A guest is coming."


    Qin Yu''s erratic eyes suddenly became one Ning. When she looked at the six people who were walking in the distance, her eyes finally fell on Tang Xiu, and a look of disappointment sprang up in her heart. According to her experience of more than ten years, young monks like those who are handsome and unrestrained are generally not very generous. Most of the guests who have a big belly and are full of rich breath are very rich. As long as they are able to make them happy, the reward will be much more.


    But.


    According to the order of position, Qin Yu can only take that disappointment and say: "welcome to all distinguished guests. I''m Qin Yu, the waiter. I''m your guide during the period of our prison. If you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly and said, "lead the way."


    Qin Yu gently nodded, turned to walk toward the inside, but at the moment when she turned around, the disappointment in her eyes was more intense. Because, when the general guests come, they will throw a few pieces of fairy stone when they meet, which will make the road guide waiters more attentive service.


    Soon.


    When the crowd disappeared in the front corridor, dozens of female waiters on both sides of the corridor, which were closest to Qin Yu''s standing position, showed a sneer in succession. Just now Qin Yu didn''t get the reward, but they saw it clearly.


    Ask Wen usually and Qin Yu relationship is not very good, because Qin Yu''s good friend and her some rift. When there were no guests nearby, Wen asked with a sneer: "Qin Yu, a fool, gave all his possessions to that bitch to buy healing pills, and also borrowed high interest from shuimen. If she could not gather enough immortal stones six months later, she would be miserable."


    Another female waiter gloated and said, "who told her to meddle. I don''t know how much I can do? Even helping others. Wait, according to her bad luck, not to mention half a year, even if it is a year, she may not be able to make up such a fairy stone. I just don''t know if she will be sold into a brothel or sold to a rich family as a slave after half a year. "


    "You can do as much as you can. It''s a pity that Qin Yu is gentle and gentle. I hope she can seek more happiness from herself


    "I feel a little sympathy for Qin Yu, but when I think about her friend, I immediately feel that Qin Yu deserves it."


    "Wait and see! When the time comes, not only Qin Yu will have bad luck, but also that bitch. "


    "I hope they''re all in bad luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen asked the corner of the mouth smile more thick, eyes from the women''s faces swept, the same is praying for Qin Yu and her good sister bad luck.


    Suddenly.


    Her face moved, and after she found several guests approaching quickly, her eyes suddenly lit up, because the fat middle-aged leader was dressed like an upstart. Generally meet this kind of guest, can get a lot of rewards.


    "Lead the way."


    The head of the fat middle-aged saw Wenwen meet up, did not give her time to speak, throw out a fairy crystal, high-spirited toward the inside.


    After a while.


    There was an exclamation in this corridor. Because they seldom meet such a generous guest. They give a fairy crystal at the beginning, which is a hundred fairy stones! If the service in the back is better and the other party is very satisfied, I''m afraid there will be more rewards.


    For a moment.


    A pair of double envious eyes, in ask Wen and that fat middle-aged disappeared direction wandering.


    Tang Xiu walked in the endless corridor. His seemingly light footstep was actually very fast. In the blink of an eye, you can travel hundreds of meters. Qin Yu, the only one in Yuanying period, was wrapped up with immortal power by Zhan Peng. He did not even need to move his steps, so he followed Tang Xiu steadily.


    "Qin Yu, right?"


    "Yes


    Qin Yu nodded quickly.


    Tang Xiu said: "it has been more than 2000 years since I came to the prison station of Dalao Xianyu. I don''t know much about the current situation here. Talk to me about the situation here. "


    More than 2000 years?


    For more than two thousand years, Qin''s eyes were full of vitality, even though he was young.


    But.


    Qin Yu also knows that the appearance of immortals can be constantly adjusted and changed in the process of cultivation. Even an old monster who has lived for ten thousand years may look only a teenager. In addition, the intelligent Qin Yu realized that the guest in front of him had a very high level of cultivation. At least, he was a strong man above the immortal realm.


    In the face of such a strong man, Qin Yu''s heart finally has a trace of expectation, because many great figures in the fairyland, once they hand out the reward, it will be a large sum of money.


    [fairy return is coming to an end. Quiet night in the WeChat official account, all women in fairyland appear in a quiet night. Their brothers and sisters can participate in this list. Please ask your brothers and sisters to search for "quiet night thinking" in WeChat subscription number, or directly input jyjs00 attention. Han Qingwu''s figure beauty map and ranking have been updated in the crowns. You can express your objection freely^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Qin Yu became more respectful in his attitude. He quickly organized his words and said, "Dear guest, I don''t know much about the situation more than 2000 years ago. I don''t know the difference between 2000 years ago and now. Now, in the front half of the prison stand, there are shops of various resources, all of which belong to the prison table. The second half of the area is the prison, where the dead fighters fight. From the weak to the strong, and so on, the deepest place is the place where Dara Jinxian level fighters fight and fight... "


    Through Qin Yu''s narration, Tang Xiu understood the situation here. It is not much different from more than 2000 years ago, but more than 2000 years ago, the chief executives here have been replaced, and most of the other senior managers have also changed.


    Through the row after row of shops, to see a wide range of goods, Tang Xiu''s heart is full of desire, but he still tried to restrain.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to buy a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian. No matter how good the treasure is, he is not willing to waste money.


    "Qin Yu, take part in gambling. Are there different proportions of cages at all levels? " Tang Xiu asked calmly.


    Qin Yu said, "you''re right. The gambling in the prison was that the higher the level, the higher the multiple of winning money. Now it''s not. It''s a comprehensive assessment based on the strength of the dead fighters in each prison and their record, and then the odds are set at any time. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he asked, "what''s the ratio of the highest odds here?"


    Qin Yu thought for a while and said, "the highest odds ratio appeared in the last ten years. It was a fight four years ago. The odds are 42 times. If you win, you can win 42 times the amount of principal. To lose is to have nothing. I still remember that fight, which eventually cost most people nothing, and a few people suddenly became rich. "


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, nodded and said, "the prison platform has finally made some new and exciting rules. I am looking forward to this trip even more. let''s go! Take me to the celestial level prison cage to have a look and try my skill. "


    "Yes


    Qin Yu''s eyes are more bright, because the higher the level of going to the prison, the stronger the strength of the guests, which is almost the common sense she learned from the prison platform. Therefore, she is more and more sure that the guest in front of her is definitely the strong one above the immortal realm.


    One of the countless prisons.


    When Tang Xiu and others, led by Qin Yu, entered the gate, they saw two celestial fairyland immortals fighting each other in the distant direction, as well as the boiling scene in the audience.


    A roar.


    Curse.


    Cheers.


    The sound is in the ear.


    Tang Xiu was calm. Under the leadership of Qin Yu, he watched the records of 360 dead fighters in the prison, and then went to the audience and sat down at random.


    This kind of gambling.


    It depends on experience and analysis, only a small number of people take chances. Although Tang Xiu''s strength is very weak now, he has the vision of the supreme realm after all. Therefore, it is easy to judge who is strong and who is weak in the fight between the fairyland immortals.


    "Zhan Peng, follow me. Let''s go and have fun! If you win, you''ll leave 10% of it, and you''ll leave the rest to me. " Tang Xiu takes out the fairy crystal and gives it to the four men. After that, he looks at the end of the battle in the prison.


    "Yes


    The four people looked at each other, and then took the fairy crystal that Tang Xiu gave them and left the prison.


    Tang Xiu looked at the fighting in the prison, looked at Qin Yu with great interest, and said with a light smile: "do you want to gamble?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and puzzled on her beautiful face.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the two people fighting in the prison cage, who do you choose to win, I choose the rest. If you win, I lose you a fairy stone. If I win, you lose me a fairy stone. How about it? "


    Qin Yu frowned slightly, hesitated and shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry, I can''t afford to lose."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, "if you work on the prison table, you will get more than one immortal stone every time you receive guests?"? Tell me you can''t afford to bet? "


    Qin Yu said bitterly, "I can''t afford to gamble. I I still owe high interest loans, and now every fairy stone is very, very important to me


    Tang Xiu looks at Qin Yu strangely. He looks at the little girl''s weak and gentle character. She is a very gentle type. She still owes high interest loan?


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance."


    Tang Xiu sighed in the bottom of his heart and stopped talking about gambling.


    Two hours later.


    At the beginning of the next battle in the prison, Tang Xiu watched the two men''s achievements and specific information, so at the moment they boarded the prison, he judged who could win.


    "Go, buy a million crystal pith and bet the fire god will win."


    Tang Xiu handed Zhan Peng a temporary space ring and said quietly.


    Zhan Peng hesitated for a moment. As a result, he said in a low voice, "master, the four of them have already left. If I leave again, you will..."Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! No one can kill me unless it''s the Trollius who kills me


    Zhan Peng doesn''t know where Tang Xiu is confident, but as a subordinate, he can only follow Tang Xiu''s instructions and rush towards the exchange counter quickly. His speed is very fast, the purpose is to seize the time to exchange the bets, and then quickly back to Tang Xiu to protect his safety.


    More than ten meters away.


    A young man dressed in a white shirt and a weak scholar turned to look at Tang Xiu with some surprise. After a moment''s meditation, he shook his head and said, "Xianyou, the fire burning immortals in the prison cage are only the middle level of celestial immortals, while the water moistening immortals are the high-level accomplishments of celestial beings. What''s more, water suppresses fire and moistening water can suppress fire burning immortals in two aspects. Why do you still pay so much attention? Is it for three to one odds? "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the young man. After observing his appearance, he found that he didn''t have much anger and didn''t make many murders. Moreover, his cultivation should be in the realm of Xuanxian, so he said with a light smile: "horses are not rich without night grass, and people are not rich without wealth. Only when we dare to take risks can we seek greater benefits. Everyone thinks that runshui Tianxian can win, but I will go against it and bet that the fire immortal will win in the end. "


    Does the sword go sideways?


    Horse without night grass is not fat, people are not rich without windfall?


    White Shirt Youth''s eyes lit up in an instant, savoring these two words carefully, the more taste, the more reasonable. After looking at Tang Xiu deeply for a while, he nodded slightly. Then he turned to his two companions and said, "I''m going to buy the fire immortal to win."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Are you well? Just because I heard the kid''s story, I want to buy the fire fairy? "


    The other two youths showed an incredible look and said one after another.


    The young man in white took a deep breath and firmly said: "for nothing else, just say two words for him that I agree with, and I decide to buy fire immortals. Don''t worry, I won''t buy a lot. Even if I lose, I will accept it. "


    One of the young people asked, "how much are you going to buy?"


    White Shirt Youth says: "a million fairy crystal."


    "Hiss..."


    On hearing this, the two youths suddenly took a chill. All three of them are close friends. They grew up together and practiced together. They belong to the same sect. Who owns much wealth is also very clear. I''m afraid this one million crystal is one fifth of his wealth.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, it''s no use trying to persuade you. Only by following the rules and regulations can we make a steady profit without loss. I''ll buy runshui Tianxian Sheng. "


    "I''ll also win by buying the moistening fairy."


    The two men thought for a while and said in succession.


    The young man in white shirt turned his head to Tang Xiu and found that Tang Xiu gave him a look of appreciation, which made his heart relaxed a lot. In fact, he also took a gamble attitude. If he lost, he would lose one fifth of his wealth. If he won, he would win three fifths of his wealth.


    In a cage.


    In the fire immortal''s heart surges the angry flame, that pair of murderous eyes, firmly locked in the opposite runshui fairy with disdain. He has fought 107 battles on the prison platform. Except for two defeats with his opponents, which ended in a draw, the other 105 battles ended with victory.


    This time, however, he was keenly aware that he was wanted to die by the inmates. Otherwise, he will not arrange his opponent as a water god. After all, people with clear eyes can see that runshui Tianxian can suppress him both in the realm of cultivation and in the immortal method of cultivation.


    "Is that a move that will be used at last?"


    But in order to continue to live, he can only choose to use it.


    Runshui Tianxian looked at the fire fairy scornfully, hooked his finger and said with a smile: "I don''t bully you, let you three moves. If you can''t beat me in three moves, you''ll have to die. "


    Three moves?


    The fire immortal''s heart flashed ferocity. With his body shape, the eight figures appeared at the same time. And each figure above, all burning fire. Then, in the constant movement, from eight directions to run water fairy surrounded, and launched a fierce attack.


    "It''s just the same as before."


    Runshui Tianxian has long studied the achievements of Huo Tianxian and watched his fighting methods. When he found out that the fire immortal used the old method to deal with him, he was immediately despised. As a blue fairy sword was offered by him, it instantly turned into a water curtain sword light, blocking the eight figures outside.


    "Infinite destruction."


    The fire immortal roared in his heart, and his eight figures were broken. With the flames burning from the eight figures, fireballs with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in the sea of fire. At the same time, a flame spear, hidden in a fireball, bombarded the runshui fairy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    "What?"


    Runshui Tianxian''s face changed greatly, and he could feel the breath of the fire burning immortal multiplied several times in this instant, and even he could feel the boiling of the surrounding space. An unprecedented sense of crisis, so that he creepy, subconsciously want to avoid.


    However.


    Surrounded on eight sides, he was caught off guard.


    Although he tried his best to urge the immortal power in his body to build up a defense, in the fierce sea of fire, fireballs bombarded wildly, which made his body constantly shake. Every time there was a huge earthquake, a mouthful of blood would come out of his mouth. When thousands of fireballs were all bombarded on him, his final defensive layer was shattered.


    "The last one?"


    There was a crazy look in the eyes of runshui Tianxian, because his sword had been broken by bombardment, so he concentrated all the power that could explode on his fists, and then bombarded the last fireball he sensed.


    Fighting for serious injuries.


    It has to be completely blocked.


    Runshui fairy roared, when his fist bombarded the fireball, he exploded the fireball in an instant. The result, which was a hundred times more relaxed than what he had imagined, made him look astonished. But this look only existed for a hundredth of a second, and his heart became extremely cold.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Runshui Tianxian looked down at the hole in the middle of his chest. He even saw a half broken heart from this hole, and Burning in flames.


    "Belittling the enemy is always a taboo in fighting."


    The fire immortal grinned grimly. With the immortal weapon spear coming back to his hand, he watched the runshui fairy fall to the ground in an unbelievable mood, and immediately turned to the exit of the prison. This war, even if it is to use the final card to kill runshui Tianxian, I am afraid it will not be easy, I am afraid it will also have to pay a painful price.


    Who ever thought.


    Runshui Tianxian was so arrogant that he committed the taboo of fighting. Therefore, he just paid the side effect of using the secret method and suffered a slight injury.


    Throughout the prison, tens of thousands of gamblers stood up in the audience, with angry faces on their faces and shouting curses. Only a very small number of people have a look of ecstasy on their faces, and most of them are confused.


    Back row.


    Baishan Tianxian was stunned and looked at the figure of the fire immortal leaving. He could not explain the strange emotion of unknown road, which surged in his mind.


    Won?


    Just because of other people''s words, lose your mind and take a risk, even win? And it''s not a small number to win?


    He turned his head slowly and looked at the angry curse of his two companions around him, venting his anger at losing wealth, and then turned his eyes to Tang Xiu. When he found that the other side was looking at him and handed him a meaningful smile, he suddenly gave a thrill.


    Isn''t it.


    The man had guessed that the fire god would win? Did he infer from the war achievements and specific data of the two immortals?


    If


    If so, is he too horrible?


    Beside Tang Xiu, Qin Yu''s beautiful face also showed a look of shock. The amount of money Tang Xiu gave Zhan Peng before was one million crystal marrow. She thought that Tang Xiu had money to burn, and she had to lose in such places. But who ever thought that, after a long time, he actually won.


    One million, three million.


    Three million Crystal marrow!


    It took Qin Yu a long time to figure out how many immortal stones were equal to three million crystal pith. When she worked it out, she almost didn''t faint. It was 30 billion immortal stones!


    Zhan Peng stood beside Tang Xiu and asked in a low voice, "master, do you want me to change it?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, let''s go on playing."


    Zhan Peng nodded slightly, and had a strong admiration for Tang Xiu. You know, three million crystal marrow, but a lot of money.


    More than ten meters away.


    After venting their anger, the two friends of the white shirt youth finally sat back on the chair in a decadent manner. They also bet a lot this time, but they all lost, which made them very painful.


    Suddenly.


    One of them looked at the young man in white shirt and murmured, "I seem to remember that you bought the candle, did you win it?"


    White Shirt Youth fire candle show a touch of smile, nodded and said: "it is really bought the fire fairy win."


    The two looked at each other with envy in their eyes.


    The young man in white clothes didn''t notice the eyes of his two companions. He got up and came to Tang Xiu and said, "thank you very much for your good words. When you''re finished here, will I have the honor to invite him to drink? Forget about the fire star. How do you call a fairy friend


    Tang Xiu pointed to the position around him and said with a light smile: "you can call me Shengtang. As for drinking, we''ll talk about it later! I still have a lot of things to do. "After the candle sat down next to Tang Xiu, he said respectfully, "if you are finished, I hope you will appreciate it."


    "Well!"


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly.


    The candle asked again, "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, do you want to play next?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "play again."


    The candle thought for a while and said, "since Xianyou want to play in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I will accompany you to play together. Anyway, if we win three million fairies this time, we''ll take them all out and gamble with Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "not afraid to lose all of them back?"


    "The candle laughs:" lose back to me also have no loss, after all, won the fairy crystal, this is the unexpected wealth. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "your mentality is quite good."


    Soon.


    The members of the next battle entered the prison. Tang Xiu analyzed it quietly for a while and thought that the chance of one of them to win was more than 80%. So he looked at Zhan Peng and said, "four million crystal pith, buy all Yunwu Tianxian!"


    "Yes


    Zhan Peng promised to go to the exchange desk with four million crystal pith.


    The fire candle was stunned and looked at Zhan Peng''s back. His lips wriggled a few times. Then he said with a wry smile: "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you really don''t go the ordinary way. Yunwu Tianxian is good at magic. Although his cultivation has already got the back rank of celestial beings, his opponent is known as the fierce immortal who kills immortals. The battle achievements of canglie Tianxian and his terrible killing moves, I don''t know how many powerful people in the rear rank of celestial immortals died in his hands. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "although the odds of this war are 2 to 1, it is good to earn more in the end. If you lose, you lose. In any case, the 3 million crystal marrow just won. If you win, you can win eight million crystal marrow at once. "


    The candle hesitated for a long time, then said with a wry smile: "forget it, today I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Since the immortal friends of the prosperous Tang Dynasty said that the cloud and mist celestial beings could win, I would like to gamble with you. "


    Not far away.


    The two companions of the fire candle showed disdain. They didn''t find out that the candle was so stupid before. They even became complacent because of a clever win.


    This kind of war.


    In particular, one of them is also known as the immortal butcher machine. He gambles with the young man who has no clear origin?


    "Well, it''s up to other people to win or lose. Since he wants to taste the taste of losing, let''s not persuade him. I''ll buy two million fairies, and if I can win, I''ll be able to earn back my losses. "


    "I also buy two million fairy crystal. As long as I can win, I still have something to gain from coming here. If you lose, it''s a big deal. In the next hundred years, you''ll have to save and save, and take more risks to earn Xianjing. "


    After showing a firm look, they immediately followed the candle and ran towards the exchange counter.


    Tang Xiu listened to their conversation and shook his head secretly. Although he was not 100% sure, the probability of 80% was very high.


    Those two people, this gamble is even more than the last bet, it is the psychology of the desperate.


    Soon.


    The battle inside the prison began in the countless roars, and the cloud antenna took the lead, directly attracting a group of clouds and mists, which made the whole space embellished like a dream.


    "Kill!"


    Canglie Tianxian did not have the slightest carelessness. He knew that facing any opponent, he must go all out. The last run of Water God''s arrogance, paid a painful price, this is a bloody example.


    Time goes by.


    They fought like crazy, and the battle lasted all day. And the result of this whole day''s fighting is that the strong immortal has the upper hand, but it is also scarred. As for the cloud antenna, one arm was cut off, and the clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Almost."


    Tang Xiu was staring at the two men who were fighting, and his mind flashed: "if Yunwu Tianxian doesn''t have the means to win by surprise, I''m afraid he has to lose the battle. But if he does, he will lose the immortal


    80%.


    It''s the way that Tang Xiu bet''s cloud and mist celestial immortals can win by surprise.


    This kind of means, he infers from the war data of Yunwu Tianxian, has an absolute probability of 80%.


    "Mind, freeze."


    After the cloud fairy was chopped by a sword, he roared in his heart. At the same time, a transparent gold thread shot from his left thumb, instantly entangled the fierce immortal. The next moment, his body stopped flying upside down, but rushed towards the fierce fairy.


    No one found out.


    In this moment, the face of Cang lie fairy became dull, as if the whole person were in the freezing. This kind of sluggishness only lasted less than a second, but in less than a second, the cloud sail, the immortal vessel of Yunwu Tianxian, ejected a beam of light and directly killed the Cang lie immortal.


    In the audience.


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the burning candle, which was full of confusion. He said with a smile: "we seem to have won again."When he saw Tang Xiu''s expression, he raised his fist and waved it to the void. Then he roared with joy: "the immortal friends of the prosperous Tang Dynasty are so powerful!"


    [after the three chapters broke out, we asked for a monthly ticket. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Tang Xiu didn''t care about other people''s praise, but he felt comfortable when he saw the two companions lost their spirits.


    "He who believes in me will live forever."


    Tang Xiu forgot where he had heard this sentence, but it was so appropriate and appropriate to use it in this situation.


    Win two in a row.


    Tang Xiu is not ready to play again, because he knows very well that no one can win forever. And I have been making heavy bets on both occasions, and I will never let myself win too much wealth in the same prison.


    "Exchange them and play elsewhere."


    Qin Yu asked in a hurry: "Dear guest, where do you want to go next?"


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the prison cage of Dara Jinxian level! When I''m free, it''s helpful to see the strong fight more often


    Qin Yu looked hesitant and said, "Dear guest, you don''t need to pay entrance fee to enter Jinxian prison platform or below. But if you want to enter the prison cage of Daluo Jinxian level, you need to pay a large entry fee."


    "How much do you want to pay?"


    Tang Xiu asked curiously.


    "Everyone needs to pay a hundred fairy crystal," Qin said


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly and said, "it''s just a little money. There''s no need to worry about it. Let''s go. "


    Finish.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at the fire candle. He drew a smile around his mouth and asked, "do you want to go and play with me? Maybe there will be a surprise. "


    The candle hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "since the Xianyou of the prosperous Tang Dynasty invited me, I will go naturally."


    But.


    When he finished, he saw that the two companions shook their heads and left in a hurry without saying a word to him. His original joy gradually calmed down.


    Tang Xiu glanced at him. As he walked outside, he said with a light smile: "life is alive. There are countless experiences. It''s normal to have friends all over the world. But there is no banquet that does not end. Too many friends can only be the company of a training journey. With a strong heart, looking at the road ahead, finally more and more lonely


    The fire stopped, and Tang Xiu''s words echoed in his mind. Only when Tang Xiu was about to walk out of the gate did he catch up with him.


    Two hours later.


    The two golden immortals stood outside the gate of daruo Jinxian prison. When they saw the people coming, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. One of them said, "are you sure you want to enter this prison?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly, then paid 400 fairy crystal, and then stepped into the whirlpool door. The next moment, his figure appears inside the prison.


    "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, these are 100 fairy crystals."


    The candle takes out a hundred fairy crystals from the space ring and hands it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand at will and said, "give it to her."


    The candle turned to Qin Yu, looked at her dull eyes, and then said, "don''t you take it?"


    "Er..."


    Qin Yu''s lips wriggled a few times, and finally looked at Tang Xiu gratefully. He collected 100 fairy crystals and quickly put them into the space ring. The high interest loan she owes is still 40 thousand fairy stones, that is, 400 fairy crystals. Now she gets a reward of 100 fairy crystal at one time, which is just too happy for her.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qin Yu said gratefully.


    With a faint smile, Tang Xiu walked towards the direction of each cage. There are only thirty-six iron cages here. There are thirty-six strongmen in the realm of Dara Jinxian. Without exception, the forehead of the thirty-six Dara Jinxian bears blue and white signs, which are the symbol of their being slaves.


    "Dear guest, according to the recent Dara Jinxian level competition, there are still four hours left in this prison. At that time, there will be two of their thirty-six fighters to fight cruelly. You see, now there are many distinguished guests coming. Once they participate in the gambling, the minimum threshold is a million fairy crystal. " Qin Yu is worried. She doesn''t want Tang Xiu to gamble here. After all, it is the first time that she has been given so many fairies by a distinguished guest.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile and walked through the iron cages. He would look at all the materials of every death fighter in the realm of Dara Jinxian three times over and over.


    27th.


    Tang Xiu stood in front of the cage and stopped. Although his expression was very calm, his heart was filled with anger. This anger did not come from the female fighter in the prison, but from the people who caught the female fighters around.


    Star tears.


    Zhu que Sheng zongzong master star soul of the sister, Tang Xiu in the fairyland when the pro aunt. Once upon a time, the real suzerain master hated him most. Tang Xiu, however, regarded her as a close relative.


    The reason is simple.Star tears is cruel in nature. She has taught her nephew countless times, the dandy young master of the rosefinch holy sect. It is also because of her, the real young master of the Suzaku holy sect, who left the sect in anger and went into the swamp of death alone. You know, the death swamp, even if it is a strong immortal realm, dare not easily go to the place where he went, but he also died there, so his body was occupied by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu was beaten up by her for the first time when she saw star tears. She even caught her in her cave and was imprisoned for three months before he was released after his injury recovered. Those three months were absolutely painful torture for Tang Xiu. All kinds of cruel training and torture in serious injuries also shaped Tang Xiu''s ability to survive in the fairyland.


    At first.


    Tang Xiu also hated his aunt Xing''s tears, but when he first met the crisis of life and death, he suddenly realized it. It turned out that he was tortured in order to make him live longer in the future.


    Star tears at the moment.


    His wrists and ankles were locked by four chains made of dark iron of ten thousand years old. His coarse linen clothes were tattered and bloodstained. Even her long purple hair was uneven and messy. Tang Xiu also keenly found that in her left shoulder, a shocking bloody wound, you can clearly see the bones inside.


    "Black devil miasma?"


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. The black devil miasma could corrode the immortal body and prevent the immortal power from nourishing and repairing the wound. And it can bring great pain to the injured.


    "Qin Yu, go to the steward here."


    Although Qin Yu didn''t understand what Tang Xiu wanted to do, he left cleverly. After half an hour, he came with five figures. The figure headed by him was a gray haired old man, and his breath also showed that he was a strong man in the realm of daruo Jinxian.


    "Are you in charge here?"


    Tang Xiu did not wait for the other party to introduce himself, so he asked indifferently.


    The old man said with a smile, "I am the steward of the prison platform here. A distinguished guest comes to the door and asks the waiter to find me. Is there something important?"


    Tang Xiu pointed to the numb expression in the iron cage and the starry tears in his eyes. He said faintly: "the people under my hand are too poor. I''m going to buy some experts from the realm of Da Luo Jinxian to run errands. She has a good record in the war, and she is still a woman. I will buy her. "


    The old man showed a little surprise and said with a smile, "no problem, our dead fighters on the prison platform have marked prices. She''s pretty good here. It''s worth 12 million. Are you ready to pay crystal marrow directly? Or is it worth the treasure


    Tang Xiu originally had only 10 million crystal marrow, but now he came here and won another 7 million crystal marrow. So he directly took out 12 million crystal marrow, handed it to the old man and said, "count it, and then hand it to the person."


    She said, taking out a ring from the inside and putting it out


    Inside the cage.


    Star tears cold expression some moving, that pair of numb eyes also appeared a trace of emotional change. She was caught here for more than 600 years. Although she was anonymous and no one knew her real identity, she had gone through more than 200 battles in the past 600 years. If she had not been forced to surrender in the fight, she would have died.


    Before.


    She also had expectations that someone would buy her. But in the end, the price was too high for her.


    Countless times.


    She wanted to die.


    But think of the zongmen is still in crisis, think of the blood feud has not been revenged, she again and again strong to survive. Dara can surrender three times, and in her past fight, except for four times, she lost and drew, and those three times of surrender have been used up.


    The dark iron chain was opened by the master of the prison platform. Under the scolding of several experts, she staggered to the gate of the iron cage. Looking at Tang Xiu''s appearance, she felt vaguely familiar and familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the breath of Tang Xiu, which is also a little familiar.


    Who is he?


    Mole ants that just broke through to the immortal for a long time?


    Star tears in the memory of the mind, but always can not think of the eyes of this familiar young man, in the end and where he met.


    The old man in charge of the prison platform looked at Tang Xiu and said with a light smile, "Xianyou, this dead fighter will be your man. Please feel free to contact me if you have any further needs. For the sake of being a regular customer, I''ll give you some discount. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu nodded lightly.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and did not recognize the star tears, but continued to stride forward to the cage behind. When he had watched all the materials of the death fighters in the realm of Dara Jinxian, he came to the back of the audience.


    From the beginning to the end.


    Tang Xiu didn''t say a word with Xing tear, or even looked at her more. Just let her quietly follow her side, as a guardian.


    "Xianyou in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you are so strong."The fire candle followed Tang Xiu all the time, witnessing that Tang Xiu took out 12 million crystal pith to buy Dara Jinxian level death fighters. Compared with before, his attitude had changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Tang Xiu didn''t seem to hear the compliments of the candle, and the scenes in his mind were all pictures of getting along with star tears. If we say that in the fairyland, who can he trust, startears is definitely one.


    It''s just.


    He could not reveal his identity. Even if he trusted star tears 100 percent, he also knew that there was a way to search other people''s memory. If it is those several terrible enemies to star tears, search star tears memory, I am afraid there is still a great chance to find themselves.


    In addition.


    Tang Xiu also realized one thing by meeting the star tears, that is, the situation of Zhuque Shengzong is now, I''m afraid it has been extremely bad. It is very likely that there are a large number of disciples of the Suzaku sect in the prison platform or other places, and there are people he cares about. And these people, I am afraid, are facing great suffering and the threat of death.


    "I have time. I have plenty of time."


    "But..."


    "There is not much time for Suzuki."


    "People who care about themselves don''t have much time."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist tightly, and the cold light gradually appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he loosened his clenched fist and pressed all kinds of things in the bottom of his heart.


    "Candle, it suddenly occurred to me that there was another important thing to do. So, you can''t play here with you. I''d like to say goodbye to you Tang Xiu stood up, turned to look at the candle and said.


    The fire candle bewilders a way: "what words?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the heart of harming people can''t exist, and the heart of preventing people can''t be absent. If you want to live longer, watch out for everyone, even those closest to you. "


    The fire candle brows are locked, thinking of Tang Xiu''s words in his heart. The more he thought, the more reasonable he felt. When he looked up again, he found that Tang Xiu had left.


    "I remember, thank you."


    He took a deep breath.


    In the wide corridor, Tang xiuchao looked at both ends of the corridor. Although some people passed by, he still looked at Qin Yu and said, "if I remember correctly, there is a special place for purchasing goods on the prison platform. Take me there. "


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "Dear guest, please follow me."


    It''s for sale.


    When Tang Xiu, led by Qin Yu, came to the place where the prisoner''s desk was specialized in purchasing goods, he looked directly at the waiter and said, "take me to your VIP room, and inform the owner of the building. You can say that there is a distinguished guest at the door."


    "Yes


    The waiter showed a respectful look and took Tang Xiu to the VIP room on the second floor. Just after Tang Xiu sat down, an old man in a blue robe stepped in with a smile. His eyes swept over several people. When he saw the tears of the stars, he suddenly looked pale. Then he suppressed the surprise and came to Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "Dear guest, are you looking for me?"


    Tang Xiu waved his right hand and motioned for the other party to sit down on the opposite side. Then he said, "I''m going to sell an ancient book of cultivating immortals and refine Hongmeng daodan pills."


    Said.


    He took out the classics and Dan Fang from the space ring and put his hand on the table in front of him.


    The old man''s face changed. When he quickly looked over the classics and the Dan Fang of Hongmeng daodan, his eyes showed a look of shock. After a long time, he said slowly, "Dear guest, these two items you want to sell are too expensive. In terms of price, I dare not make any decisions. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the chief manager to come over. "


    "No problem!"


    Tang Xiu nodded calmly.


    Soon.


    The old man in charge rushed to Tang Xiu. After reviewing the ancient books of cultivating immortals and the prescription for refining Hongmeng daodan, he looked at Tang Xiu and said, "Xianyou, do you want to sell it directly? Or do you want to change something? "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "how many people do you think my things can be exchanged for the dead fighters in the realm of darao Jinxian?"


    The old man frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed with thinking light. After a long time, he slowly said, "two dead fighters in the realm of Dara Jinxian, plus five million crystal marrow. What do you think? "


    Tang Xiu said, "two Dara Jinxian middle-level fighters, plus eight million crystal marrow. If you agree, I will give you the classics and the contents behind the Dan Fang. "


    "No problem."


    The old man weighed it and finally nodded.


    Four hours later.


    Tang Xiu appeared at the exit of the prison platform with Zhan Peng and Xing tear, as well as two other powerful men in the middle level of Dara Jinxian. He did not leave in a hurry, but waited until the four golden immortals returned, and then asked with a faint smile: "what''s the harvest?"


    "Master, it''s all here."


    Four people took out the space ring and handed it to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s divine consciousness swept from the inside of the four space rings, and immediately showed a look of surprise, and said, "did you have a good harvest? Have won more than 80 million fairy crystal? "


    One of them said respectfully, "we know too much about the prison platform. We still have some experience in judging and choosing."Tang Xiu chuckled and threw it to each of the four. Then he threw it to Zhan Peng. Then he put the rest away. He said faintly, "it''s been some days. We should go back."


    Finish.


    He turned his head and looked, standing thousands of meters away, like a delicate green lotus like Qin Yu, finger flicking, a space ring fell in her hand. Immediately, a group of nine people stepped out of the gate of the prison platform.


    Qin Yu stares at the space ring in her hand. When she looks up again in the direction of Tang Xiu, she finds that there is no human figure. Hesitated for a moment, she looked at the inside of the space ring with her divine sense. When she saw clearly what was inside, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a crystal light appeared in her eyes.


    Ten thousand fairy crystals.


    An ancient book of cultivation.


    When Qin Yu took out the book of cultivation and looked at it for a few times, an incredible look appeared on his beautiful face.


    "The classics of cultivating immortals? Can you cultivate immortal classics to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian? "


    Qin Yu''s delicate body trembles slightly, two lines of clear tears slide down his face.


    When she saw Tang Xiu for the first time, she was still a little disappointed. However, after more than ten years of working together, she got more benefits than the total.


    "Benefactor, thank you."


    Qin Yu raised his arm, wiped away the tears on his face and muttered to himself.


    "Oh, are you disappointed and humiliated? Cry so sad that I won''t be a guide to others, and I won''t even get a reward from an immortal stone? " Wenwen, with a sarcastic smile on her lips, walks quietly to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu quickly put the cultivation technique into the space ring, turned his head to ask Wen and said, "you guessed wrong. I not only got the reward, but also more than you imagined."


    Finish.


    She went straight to the gate of the cell to pay off the high interest loan. Moreover, she made a decision at this moment: she would quit her job as a prisoner''s desk and go to the outside world to work hard. She hoped that she would be qualified to see her benefactor again in the future.


    Hessian castle.


    When Tang Xiu took the people back to Wangxing Pavilion, he directly took Gu Yaner to the Dongtian immortal utensil. Looking at Gu Yan''er''s strange expression, Tang Xiu said slowly, "Yan''er, the three strong men in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian I brought back just now. What have you found?"


    Solitary smoke son lip wriggles a few times, say: "black face Gu milk."


    Tang Xiu said bitterly, "you are right. It''s aunt xingtear. By chance, I found aunt xinglei, who was the death fighter, in the Da Luo Jin Xian prison cage on the Da Luo Xian Yu prison platform. And paid to buy her. "


    "Did you tell her your identity?" she asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No. Not only did I not tell her my identity, but also her soul card was still with me. I didn''t even say a word to her from the beginning to the end


    Gu Yan''er''s nervous expression relaxed a little and said curiously, "master, are you afraid?"


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if I talk to her, she will find out who I am. Yan''er, although there are some changes in my appearance at the beginning and now, it may be possible to guess if someone really knows me well. So... "


    Gu Yan''er shook his head and said, "master, the number of people in the fairyland who can connect you with you before will not exceed 20. I, she, the two enemies, and my grandparents. Then there are nine of them. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there are more than a dozen."


    Lonely smoke son said: "boundless fairyland, even if there are these people, they can only guess, and can''t confirm your identity. For example, black faced nurse, I have just observed her. She does not look like she can identify you


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Yan''er, what do you think I should do? Is it to return the soul card to her and let her leave immediately? Or Keep it from her and let her follow us


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Yan''er slowly said, "master, I think I should keep her from her and let her follow us. Because, after all, she is a strong person in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. If she returns the soul card to her, but she is not willing to leave, and she has to find out your identity, it will be troublesome. In addition, aunt black face is the sister of the suzerain suzerain. In her capacity, she has been reduced to the situation of a dead fighter on the prison platform, which shows that it is dangerous to let her leave alone. Now that you are back, take her with you. On the one hand, you can help us with our work, and on the other hand, you can ensure her safety. "


    Tang Xiu said, "have you ever thought that there are not many people who know her identity, but our enemies know her. In case... "


    Solitary smoke son says: "change appearance is."


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a moment, and then nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way. Yan''er, the identity of the star tears aunt, in addition to you and I, as well as the nine of them know, absolutely can''t disclose to the public. In addition, you told the nine of them not to show any flaws in front of aunt startearswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    When Tang Xiu and Gu Yaner came out of the cave immortal utensil, Tang Xiu took the two Dara Jinxian middle-level masters into the cave immortal utensil. Looking at their indifferent expressions, Tang Xiu slowly took out his cigarette, lit it and took a puff. Then he said, "you two, do you think I''m not as good as an ant?"


    "I dare not."


    Two people''s lives were pinched by Tang Xiu, although the bottom of my heart is so, but still shake his head and say.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I don''t like the subordinates who worship the Yin and violate the Yang, and I don''t like the insincere subordinates. You just need to answer me truthfully now, don''t you? "


    "Yes


    The emperor of heaven and the emperor of the vast sea answered at the same time.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you two will answer me another question. How long did it take you from the beginning to the present


    "Six thousand four hundred and thirty-two years," said the great master


    "Five thousand three hundred and twenty years," said the emperor of Hanhai


    Tang Xiu asked again: "in your memory, you should remember how long it took to become an immortal from setting foot on the path of cultivation? Talk about it. "


    Tiantiandazun and Hanhai monarch looked at each other, and they realized what Tang Xiu wanted to say, and immediately sneered. They used to be the peerless genius in a fairyland, and their training speed was countless times faster than others.


    "It has been used by my subordinates for 423 years," said the Heavenly Master


    The emperor of Hanhai said, "it has been 399 years for my subordinates."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s not bad. But do you know how long I have been on the road of practice? "


    Both shook their heads at the same time.


    "I am less than 30 years old now," Tang Xiu said indifferently


    "What?"


    The two men looked unbelievable and exclaimed.


    They are all big Luo Jinxian. Their determination is against the sky, but they are still frightened by Tang Xiu''s words. Because they have never heard of anyone who can practice from a mortal to an immortal in less than 30 years of practice. Even if it is the supreme realm of all ages, no one has achieved it. Even if it is a hundred years of immortality, hundreds of thousands of years are few?


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you don''t need to be shocked, let alone doubt what noble blood I have. I am just an ordinary person, from birth to now, less than 30 years time, become a fairy. Now, do you understand what I want to say


    The emperor of the sky and the emperor of the vast sea once again looked at each other. Although they were still somewhat unbelievable, they changed their attitude greatly and said with a trace of respect: "we understand. Master, your talent is against the sky, which is more terrible than any other extraordinary genius in the past. Over time, I believe that the master can become stronger and practice faster. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you understand. Therefore, I want to tell you that if you do your best to serve in front of me, you only need to be loyal to me for 5000 years, and then I will return you freedom. "


    "Five thousand years?"


    They are both very old now. Who can guarantee that they will live another 5000 years?


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I will provide you with a lot of cultivation resources in these five thousand years. Also, it won''t limit your freedom too much. Although your lives are under my control, I will give you the respect you deserve in these five thousand years. Even, I can make you have a very high status, even if it is to become the national teacher of the Tang Empire. "


    "Tang Empire?"


    At the same time, they looked puzzled.


    Tang Xiu said: "to be honest, I just led my people to the fairyland by special means. The number of people in the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty was very small, so far there were only 200000 people. "


    "We agree."


    two people promise, but in the bottom of my heart, they make complaints about the about two hundred thousand people''s empire. Even if it is the ordinary human country, I''m afraid that the country with the least population will have more than 10 million people, right? More than 200000 people, dare to call it Empire?


    Suddenly.


    They realized a problem. Since the master had just arrived in the fairyland not long ago, where did he get so much wealth? You know, this time, he bought three dead fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian at one time.


    "May I ask you a question, master?"


    The emperor of Hanhai hesitated for a moment and asked carefully.


    "Ask," said Tang Xiu


    The emperor of Hanhai asked, "is there a large number of fairy stones or fairies in your small world? Pith? How can we buy so much wealth from our prison


    Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "where is the prison platform? It''s a place for customers to gamble. If I can buy you out of the cell, can''t I make a lot of money on the stand? "


    "Hiss..."


    They gasped, and the shock in their hearts reached a point that was hard to add.Rao Shi, as the great Luo Jinxian, is very difficult for them to win hundreds of millions of immortal crystal from the prison platform. After all, if you want to win every time, you need not only horrible vision, but also bad luck.


    Tang Xiu took out two million crystal pith from the space ring, handed it to the two people and said, "give you two a task to kill an enemy who has just become Dara Jinxian. Remember, you can''t reveal your identity and withdraw immediately after you''ve killed someone. "


    "Who is the other party?"


    Asked the emperor of Hanhai.


    Tang Xiu said, "Yelang Hongwu, the head of Yelang family. It''s in the fairy land of Hessian castle. "


    The emperor of Hanhai said respectfully, "we must finish our task."


    Tang Xiu said: "remember, your time to start is very short, because Yelang Hongwu knew Jiuyou swordsman. You must have heard the name of Jiuyou swordsman. He is in Heshen castle and has a good friendship with Yelang Hongwu. Therefore, if you don''t do it, you will be in a state of thunderbolt if you move your hand, and withdraw before the nine you swordsman gets the news. "


    "Yes


    They nodded respectfully and were sent out of the cave by Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. When he came out of the immortal cave, he saw the lonely smoke quietly tasting tea and the tears of stars standing in the room.


    "Come in with me."


    Tang Xiu opened the immortal utensil of Dongtian and brought the star tears in.


    Star tears looked at Tang Xiu quietly and asked calmly, "what''s the master''s command?"


    Tang Xiu directly took out two million crystal pith, put them into a space ring, and threw them to her and said, "from today on, you don''t need to call me the master. My name is the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. You can call me your majesty. "


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Your Majesty?"


    Star tears show a trace of confusion, slowly nodded.


    Tang Xiu said, "I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire. Although my country has no territory, the number of people is only 200000. But from now on, you will be the Dharma protector of the Tang Empire, and I will provide you with the training resources you need. And you just have to promise me three things


    "Say it."


    Star tears nodded slightly.


    Tang Xiu said, "the first thing: from today on, you should change your appearance and never use your present face to see people. If you want to know the reason, I can tell you: I am too weak to protect the people in the realm of Dara Jinxian. And if you become the death fighter on the prison platform, you must have a very strong enemy. I don''t want to be implicated because of you. "


    "I see."


    Star tears silently nodded, with her facial muscles shaking, soon changed a shape. Now, even those close to her may not be able to recognize her true identity.


    Tang Xiu said again, "the second thing: from now on, you must obey my orders unconditionally. I will not deliberately let you die, but also give you very loose freedom, and Respect. But you have to give up all your past for a while and work for me wholeheartedly


    Star tears said: "if I meet my enemy, must also restrain?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, even if you meet an enemy, you must resist it and not show any trace. Of course, you can tell me, I will depend on the situation. If you can solve the problem and it won''t bring me any trouble, I don''t mind if you can do it, or even send someone to help you. "


    Star tears eyes a bright, deep voice asked: "this is true?"


    "Seriously!"


    Tang Xiu said firmly.


    Star tears heavily nodded and said: "I promise you."


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "the third thing, I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. For the time being, you can practice in the immortal tools in this cave. If you have nothing to do, you can help me to train the soldiers of the Tang Empire in the immortal utensils. "


    "Good!"


    Star tears nodded and said.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment, looked at the vitality in the eyes of star tears, and slowly said, "since I am my own person, once I become a strong man and a strong one comparable to you, I will give you freedom. I respect you if you want to go or stay. "


    Star''s face changed greatly, and her eyes burst into disbelief. Even her body quickly stepped back and asked in a trembling voice, "you What''s your name


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Xiu."


    Star tears eyes, staring at Tang Xiu''s face, after a long time, she shook her head and said: "no, you are not him. I can judge that there is no change in your appearance. But why do you have a familiar smell on you? Why? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I may have guessed who you are talking about. Some time ago, I was also in the prison stand and bought a cat girl. She also said that I have a familiar smell


    Star tears clenched her fist and asked in a deep voice, "is she a dragon cat?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Where is she?" she asked in a hurry? I Can I see her now? "Tang Xiu quickly passed on the voice to the cat girl. After explaining her, he called her here and said faintly, "cat girl, you should know her, right?"


    [the third watch break out, please recommend the ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Looking at the star tears, the cat girl suddenly showed a surprise look, and called out in a hurry: "black face girl No, no, no, you''re aunt startears


    Star tears in the heart of a huge shock, reached out to save the cat girl, excited to say: "kitty, is it really you? You Are you still alive? "


    The cat woman forced to bear the excitement, nodded heavily and said, "aunt startears, I''m still alive. It''s wonderful to see you. "


    Star tears patted Catwoman''s back. Suddenly she stepped back and asked in a deep voice, "Catwoman, you are the most familiar with his breath. Who is this man in front of us


    The cat girl quickly calmed down and thought of Tang Xiu''s orders and said, "aunt xingtear, he is the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the Tang Empire, and also my Savior. At first, I thought his breath was very familiar, but he was not... "


    Star tears showed a look of disappointment and said bitterly, "yes! He''s not! If only he was alive. "


    Tang Xiu listened to the two women''s words, and resisted the agitation in his heart. He said faintly: "I don''t care who you are talking about, but you remember that from now on, you are my people in the prosperous Tang Empire. Now that I''ve saved you, you''ll have to stop for a while. "


    "Yes


    Cat woman and planet tears nodded at the same time.


    Tang Xiu made the immortal tools in the cave, which made him feel relieved. He handed Gu Yan''er a space ring and said, "I only keep one million crystal pith, one million immortal crystal and one million immortal stone. Other crystal pith and fairy crystal, fairy stone, you all give light snow! In addition, the gambling between Jiuyou Jiansheng and huangquan Zun is about to change. After all the members come back, let them practice the battle. The individual strength of the members of the four legions of the Tang Empire was too weak. Only by laying out battle lines can we enhance our combat effectiveness. "


    Solitary smoke son nods to say: "I will arrange."


    Tang Xiu smiles. He is very relieved of Gu Yaner''s ability.


    Then.


    This is where Tang Jianhan lives. However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the guard outside. This kind of obstruction is not aimed at Tang Xiu, because there are hundreds of visitors outside the mansion, and they are all blocked out.


    "My swordsman hasn''t seen anyone else recently. If you have nothing important to do, please come back! " And Tang Peng''s indifferent face.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you go to inform the Jiuyou swordsman that the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is visiting and he will meet me."


    A look of surprise flashed through the eyes of the golden immortal guard. Several of their guards have been informed before that there are more than a dozen visitors who can enter without notice. One of the names is the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Suddenly.


    The gold immortal guard showed some respect and said, "you are the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I just don''t know. I hope you don''t have to blame. My swordsman told me that if you come, you can go straight in to see him. "


    Tang Xiu smiles. In a surprised expression around him, he takes Zhan Peng to the gate of the mansion. Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang Xiu soon sees the nine hell sword master.


    And then.


    Tang Xiu didn''t see only Jiuyou swordsman, but also a big man with golden hair. He has an eagle nose, a sword eyebrow and a big mouth. He looks ugly, but he is full of momentum. What surprised Tang Xiu most was that although he was sitting face to face with Jiuyou swordsman, he was extremely murderous.


    "I didn''t come at the right time?"


    Tang Xiu looked at each other a few times, and though he said so, he went straight to the chair beside them and took out his cigarette to light it. If it was before, Tang Xiu would not do so, after all, his strength is still too weak. However, there is a star tear in the immortal utensils, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Jiuyou swordsman showed a strange look. After two dry coughs, he said with a light smile: "young brother of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you are not here at the right time. See, this guy''s coming to me. Maybe we''ll kill them later. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved, and immediately he said with a light smile: "if I''m not wrong, this is the master of huangquan, right? I''m afraid that the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian is one level higher than elder brother Jiuyou. "


    Huang Quan venerable glanced at Tang Xiu indifferently, and then said coldly, "where did you come from? Little mole ant, you can sit down here


    Said.


    He burst out a breath and oppressed Tang Xiu.


    Zhan Peng''s face changed slightly, and he stopped in front of Tang Xiu. With his dull hum, his body shook a few times, and a wisp of blood flowed out of his mouth, but he persisted.


    "A loyal dog is not afraid of death," sneered the Reverend


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the fairyland is so cruel that the strong are respected."


    The next moment.


    The star tears appear beside Tang Xiu. With her eyes exploding, a cold light bursts out. The murderous spirit is released in an instant. Zhan Peng and Tang Xiu are all behind her, and she looks coldly at Huang Quan Zun.


    Big Luo Jinxian?


    Huang Quan Zun''s face changed and his eyes showed fear. He could feel the surging breath of star tears, and it was not weaker than him."No wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out that it''s guarded by a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian."


    When Tang Xiu saw the master of huangquan withdraw his breath, he immediately waved his hand to the star tears and asked her to let her aside. He said with a light smile, "in the world I once lived in, there was a saying: don''t take porcelain without diamond.". It means that if you don''t have the capital to protect yourself, you can''t be arrogant. "


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Jiuyou swordsman. He didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian. Now, he became more curious about Tang Xiu''s identity.


    "What do you call a fairy friend?"


    Jiuyou sword master looked at the star and asked in tears.


    Star tears just looked at him indifferently, and didn''t bother to answer his words. Just eyes, nose and heart, silent.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "brother Jiuyou, she is the death fighter I just bought from the prison platform. You don''t have to worry about her identity. It''s the Venerable Master of the netherworld. Seems to be your opponent? Why are you sitting together? Or are you going to get rid of this by yourself without my help? "


    Jiuyou sword master shook his head and said with a smile: "although I wish I could kill him, he would like to kill me, but on the surface, we are still brothers who love each other. It is not impossible to sit down."


    "I feel ashamed to have a brother like you," sneered the Reverend


    "Don''t you think I don''t feel like this?" Jiuyou sword master cried angrily


    Tang Xiu had a strange look on his face. Looking at their appearance, he couldn''t think that they were brothers. The difference in looks was too big. Shaking his head, Tang Xiu sighed: "so you are brothers. Well, since you are brothers, why do you shout and kill? Just like that sentence: This is born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other? "


    "Yes?"


    "What?"


    They both frowned at the same time, and reflected on Tang Xiu''s remark that "this is the same root, but it''s too urgent to fry each other.". Just a quarter of an hour later, their eyes towards Tang Xiu had changed a little.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you on the platform."


    Huang Quan Zun gets up coldly and disappears in situ instantly.


    Jiuyou Jiansheng looked at the place where the master of huangquan disappeared. A touch of complexity appeared in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "young brother of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I find that you treat problems differently. I can''t seem to match your mood


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded and said with a smile: "brother Jiuyou, you are a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Don''t you have to say this kind of words to compliment me?"


    Jiuyou swordsman shook his head and said, "there is no compliment. It''s from the heart. Well, let''s not discuss these boring questions. Why don''t you come to me this time


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s no big deal. I just want to find elder brother Jiuyou to play chess."


    "Just play chess?"


    Jiuyou swordsman asked strangely.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "of course, just play chess."


    Jiuyou sword master shakes his head and laughs. He puts a chessboard on the small round table in front of him and says with a light smile: "Xianzi chess, young brother of prosperous Tang Dynasty should be able to play it?"


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "and when I play this kind of chess, what I hate most is that the opponent gives up halfway. Therefore, I hope that brother Jiuyou will spare no effort. Only by winning me with his true ability can he go to other things. "


    Jiuyou sword master''s look moved, vaguely felt that there was something in Tang Xiu''s words. However, thinking that there was nothing wrong now, he nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Xianzi is similar to go.


    The frequent falling of the two made more and more pieces on the chessboard, and the fighting became more and more fierce. At the critical moment when the two men are extremely fierce, Jiuyou swordsman suddenly changes his face and reaches out to catch a streamer.


    "Brother Jiuyou, help me."


    Jiuyou sword master Huoran got up, his eyes fixed on Tang Xiu, and said in a deep voice, "brother Sheng Tang, you..."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "brother Jiuyou, you are in trouble now. Why bother with your own business? Moreover, even if you rush through now, I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s better for us to finish the game safely


    Jiuyou swordsman frowned and asked, "brother Sheng Tang, you have let him go at the beginning. Why do you still want to..."


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt Jiuyou swordsman''s words and said, "it was because of your face, brother Jiuyou, that''s why he died. But he''s dead now, so naturally I have a reason to kill him. Brother Jiuyou, I will treat my brothers and friends sincerely in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but I will never save his life when I treat a damned person. "


    Jiuyou swordsman said with a bitter smile, "brother Sheng Tang, I and he..."


    Tang Xiu said, "it''s too late."


    After a long silence, Jiuyou swordman finally sighed: "even if it''s too late, I need to go. My friend, I don''t want to be ashamed. Sorry, brother Sheng Tang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Tang Xiu quietly looked at the back of Jiuyou swordsman''s leaving. There was a look of appreciation in his eyes, but more regret. Maybe it''s a bad luck or a coincidence. In a word, Tang Xiu will not be involved in the muddy water of Jiuyou Jiansheng.


    "Let''s go."


    When the members of the Tang Empire returned to the Tang Dynasty, they immediately returned to the Tang Dynasty palace and asked them to return to the temple.


    Two days later.


    All the members of the Tang Empire returned, including the emperor of Hanhai and tianqiongdazun who went to kill Yelang Hongwu. In addition to Zhan Peng and Gu Yan''er, all the others entered the immortal cave and disappeared in Wangxing Pavilion.


    Tang Xiu knew.


    I''m afraid the Jiuyou swordsman has already known about the news that he took people away. It is even possible that Jiuyou swordsman hid in a corner and watched them leave with his own eyes.


    Da Luo Xian Yu.


    When Tang Xiu stepped out of the space transmission array again and looked at the scene around him, he saw some killing intention in his eyes. Hun doesn''t care about the immortal soldiers stationed here, so he quickly leaves with Gu Yan''er and Zhan Peng.


    "Master, we seem to be on the wrong path."


    Half a day after flying, she looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I''m not wrong. I''m going to have a good stroll in Daluo Xianyu. After all, it''s a big and prosperous fairyland. I don''t know how long it will take to go back here. So before leaving, I hope to find some good things here. "


    "Master, what do you mean?" he asked


    Tang Xiu also sent a voice reply: "we just returned to the fairyland, and soon we met the cat girl and aunt star tears, which showed that there were many people who had been close to each other in the fairyland. They are in danger now, so since we are on our way, we may as well delay our journey and try our best to find our own people who need our help. "


    Solitary smoke son asks a way in a hurry: "after finding?"


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "unless it is the closest person, or even if we find some, we just need a seemingly handy help. We will not take it away, nor will we expose our identity."


    Gu Yan''er asked, "do your best and listen to the destiny?"


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu nodded without trace.


    In the following three months, Tang Xiu took Gu Yan Er and Zhan Peng to every land in Da Luo Xian region. All the prosperous cities were visited by them. Apart from purchasing a large number of cultivation resources, Tang Xiu did not find any acquaintances.


    So.


    The three set out on the journey again, passing through the fairylands, looking for the fairylands. Along the way, they met some people from the Zhuque holy sect, and also some people who had been subordinated to them. In short, Tang Xiu made it clear that he was the one who had taken refuge in the enemy after he was poisoned, and there were also his own people who suffered persecution. Even the current situation of the suzerain sect is clear.


    It''s miserable!


    Zhuque Shengzong is very miserable now. It is completely huddled in the land of zongmen clan, relying on the two powerful people in the supreme realm of Zhuque Shengzong and the protection of Zhuzong array.


    In addition.


    Some of Tang Xiu''s loyal subordinates joined the Zhuque Shengzong, fought side by side with the Zhuque Shengzong, and others hid in the fairyland and fought their own battles.


    Green forest fairy land.


    Four snow-white cloud piercing beasts with reins and a golden chariot are on their way. On the golden chariot, two figures sat cross legged, in the state of cultivation. Beside them, a burly man, with a long gun in his hand, looked around coldly.


    They are Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er, and Zhan Peng, who is in charge of guarding.


    Eighty percent of the land area of Lushan fairy land is covered with lush mountains and woodlands. In addition to the vast cities, other places are the sea and lakes. There are peace loving Forest Elves living in LUSHEN fairy region, especially the largest land, which is the total clan land of dozens of branches of Forest Elves.


    "Boom..."


    The breath of terror erupted from the distance of the golden chariot.


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er opened their eyes in an instant. With a look of surprise, Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what happened? I can''t see that far away. "


    Solitary smoke son shakes his head to say: "I also can''t see."


    Although Zhan Peng did not speak, a trace of confusion appeared on his face, indicating that he did not know what had happened.


    Tang Xiu hesitated for a moment and said, "the battle that happened in our sight range can be felt by us, which shows that at least it is the fight of the strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Zhan Peng nodded slightly and said to the four wearing cloud beasts: "speed up the speed."


    Four wear cloud beast are immortal beast, each can be compared with ordinary immortal, also be regarded as powerful. Plus this golden chariot, the price is very expensive. If Tang Xiu hadn''t found a treasure in a certain fairyland and made a fortune after changing hands, I''m afraid he would have been reluctant to buy it.In a few minutes.


    The fighting scene appeared in the sight of the three. Above the dense forest, dozens of Forest Elves are being attacked by four powerful men.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Tang Xiu and Gu Yan''er looked at each other and showed a puzzled look.


    The Forest Elves have always been good friends with the dragon clan. The most powerful one of the elves is the patriarch of the supreme realm of the dragon clan. He is a close friend known to the whole fairyland. It''s a rare thing to meet the forest spirit and the dragon people to fight.


    At the same time.


    The two sides of the battle also found the three Tang Xius close by. At once, the four Dragon Family heroes suddenly retreated from dozens of Forest Elves, and their bodies were transformed. With their Kung Fu between their fingers, they revealed their own bodies, four hundred Zhang long, silver shining dragons.


    You can give up the mirror. Otherwise, even if outsiders are present, we will kill you all. " One of the silver dragons spit out his words with a murderous air.


    The Forest Elves were obviously under pressure before, and many of them had shocking wounds on them. At the moment, hearing the words of the silver dragon, the tall forest spirit surrounded by dozens of people and agitating his wings, took a few steps and said coldly, "the shining fairy mirror is the protector of my blood elf family. Even if you kill all of my blood elves, we will not give it to you. Ao Xiang, as the elder of the dragon clan, you dare to rob my blood elf family''s protective immortal tools. Do you really want to provoke a war between you and me


    The silver dragon, known as Ao Xiang, sneered, "you blood elves alone can''t cause a war between our two clans. In addition, the number of blood elves is getting smaller and smaller. If I''m right, the number of Blood Elves will not exceed 100? It''s a waste to leave the mirror in your family. It''s better to give it to me to please the princess of the purple elf royal family. "


    Sendoya hated Ao Xiang, and said angrily, "at the beginning, my blood elves had a large population and belonged to the strongest branch of the whole Forest Elves except the royal clan. At that time, your dragon clan was constantly flattering us. Have you forgotten? Bully the soft and fear the hard. Is this the nature of the dragon people? "


    Aoxiang was enraged by sendoya''s words. Its huge head, in an instant, aimed at the three men of Tang xiusan, and said in a sharp voice: "I''d like to advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, it will be our enemy. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and ignored Ao Xiang at all. Instead, he looked at sendoya and asked, "just now he said that the remaining population of your blood elves is less than 100? Is it true? "


    Sendoya looked warily at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice: "yes, we blood elves have indeed killed countless people, but as long as any of us still live, we can lead our family to rise again in the future."


    Tang Xiu sighed: "the blood elves are known as the fierce fighting elves of the Forest Elves. At the beginning, they were the most powerful of the Forest Elves. Who would have thought that in just a few tens of thousands of years, you Blood Elves were reduced to such a miserable situation. If I''m right, you''re among the elves now, aren''t you? "


    Sendoya''s expression became extremely ugly, because she, as the leader of the blood elves, naturally knew their situation.


    It''s terrible.


    Very bad.


    She even knew one thing in her heart, that is, Ao Xiang and their four bastards came here to rob the shining fairy mirror. The people of the elves royal family definitely knew that. But they didn''t help. They just closed one eye.


    Tang Xiu smile, through sendoya''s expression, he can see many problems. So he thought quickly, and said with a smile, "originally we were just passing by. We were too lazy to meddle. But if it''s our own people who are in trouble, we don''t mind helping. Your name is sendoya, aren''t you? It''s better for you blood elves to leave here and find a place to live. "


    Sendoya looked at Tang Xiu indifferently and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am your majesty of the Tang Empire. You can call me the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you blood elves are willing to leave with me, I can let you live in my prosperous Tang Empire. "


    Sendoya pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "LUSHEN fairy land is the place for our elves to live. And you can let us leave with you just by your words? Hum Please leave. We don''t need your help. "


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. When he called out tianqiongdazun and Hanhai Junzhu from the Dongtian immortal utensil, he pointed to Aoxiang and his four Dragon families and said, "let them go, or I will kill them."


    Is it true that emperor Aoxiang is frightened? Do you really want to mind your own business? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Tang Xiu heard Ao Xiang''s threat, but he didn''t care. He said with a light smile: "I don''t like killing, but when I see bullying, I can''t help meddling. Of course, if you get out of here now, I won''t stop you. "


    Ao Xiang glared at Tang Xiu, and then he said, "let''s go."


    Finish.


    They looked at sendoya coldly again, and then they flew away into the distance.


    With a smile, Tang Xiu asked the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the vast sea to return to the immortal vessels in the cave. Then he looked at sendoya and said, "remember my name, remember my empire. If you really can''t get along here in the future, come to me in the Tang Empire, I can provide you with a place to live. "


    Finish.


    He did not give sendoya time to speak, so he ordered the four cloud piercing beasts to continue their journey.


    Sendoya and dozens of blood elves watched Tang xiusan leave, and their expressions showed a complex look. In fact, why don''t they want to leave, but they still have a glimmer of hope that their blood elves can return to their peak here.


    "Chief, I think..."


    A male blood elf in a red cloak and red armor hesitantly said.


    "I know what you want to say, but this is our home," sendoya interrupted, lifting his hand. We can''t leave here until we''re out of the woods. What''s more, we don''t know where the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was and who the emperor was. So, you can''t promise him. "


    Fairyland.


    A world of ice and snow, snowflakes flutter all over the sky, and glaciers stand erect. The ground here is full of thick ice, and only a few plants suitable for this environment add some vitality to the ice and snow world.


    "Click..."


    Above the night sky, a flash of lightning appeared out of thin air. And in the lightning, a figure in distress, from the lightning across the space gap, heavy hit on the hard ice.


    She is Han Qingwu.


    Just from the earth to the fairyland, in the process of the ascent, the use of space magic, and finally appeared here. At the moment, her whole body is dripping with blood, and her white skirt is bloodstained and tattered.


    "Cough..."


    It''s been a long time.


    Han Qingwu just struggled to get up from the ice. Her body trembled slightly and looked around. Finally, her face with dozens of bloodstains appeared with a sad smile.


    "Come back!"


    "A little later than him?"


    Han Qingwu raised her arms slightly, and as the mist appeared around her, the bloodstain on her body was washed away in a short short clip. As the tattered long skirt exploded, a set of white war robes was instantly put on by her.


    Suddenly.


    Her face changed slightly, and her eyes showed a wary look. She felt the distant sky, a huge breath was approaching rapidly. She hardly hesitated. She was as fast as lightning. She rushed towards an iceberg nearby. Almost in the blink of an eye, her body melted into the iceberg.


    "Hoo..."


    The raging wind howled, a dark blue figure appeared in the place where Han Qingwu just stood. He was cold all over his body, and his fierce eyes swept around him slowly. Then he frowned and murmured, "clearly there is a breath of life. How can it disappear so quickly? Have you ever been here before


    In a few minutes.


    He shook his head in secret and shot away into the distance.


    Ten days later, a deep hole was opened in the iceberg. Han Qingwu, who was completely injured, turned into a streamer and shot into a distant light.


    She''s going to find him.


    Even, she didn''t have to worry about not finding him.


    Because of that understanding of him, Han Qingwu clearly understood that no matter where he went, it would cause a burst of bloody. Moreover, he came back for revenge this time, so as long as you pay attention to some important events in the fairyland, you can find his trace.


    Han Qingwu doesn''t want to disturb him, but he wants to look at him from afar, just Look, it''s enough.


    Fairyland, fairyland.


    Xianting has a wide range of influence, and the huge immortal territory is under the control of qiongwei xianzun. In the last hundred years, the whole territory of Xianting has become extremely chaotic. It is because qiongwei xianzun was involved in a great war in the fairyland hundreds of years ago, so she was seriously injured.


    Endless void.


    Four endless roads spread towards the void, and at the intersection of the four roads is an immortal land. The land area is not very large, but it also covers millions of kilometers. On this land, there are buildings with carved beams and painted buildings.


    Whew


    A lightning figure came from the Southwest Road and landed outside the whirlpool gate connecting the land. He was wearing a silver robe, stepping on silver boots, covered with silver hair, and exuded the breath of the golden immortal.


    "See the Reverend shepherd."


    Dozens of immortal soldiers guarding outside the vortex gate saluted the visitors.Mu Zun nodded his head slowly, threw himself into the whirlpool gate, stepped on the red clouds floating in the sky, and came to the square outside the towering palace in the middle. With a valiant female fairy, she asked in a deep voice, "how is qiongwei xianzun injured?"


    "The wound is serious. If you can''t find the Holy Longguo within a hundred years, I''m afraid..."


    Mu Zun frowned deeply and said, "I want to see her."


    The female immortal hesitated and said, "the immortal has ordered, if not..."


    "Come in!"


    The ethereal sound came from the palace.


    Mu Zun nodded to the fairy, and then entered the palace in an instant. When his figure appeared, he was already in the palace. Looking up at the pale face of qiongwei xianzun, sitting on the lap of a Jiulong chair, he said with a bitter smile, "xianzun, why do you need it?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun has a unique face. She looks like she is about 30 years old. She is beautiful and breathtaking. With her long, scaly white fingers brushing her temples, she said calmly, "he once said that the road is from me, and then from my heart. My way is love way, my heart has become love heart. He is merciless to me, but I can''t be merciless to him. Even if it''s death, I want to crush the devil in my heart


    Mu Zun sighed: "xianzun, some things can''t be forced. Master, his old man has lost his soul. Even if you insist hard, you won''t get good results. Why don''t you put it down?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun burst out a fierce killing machine, with a bit of bitterness and said: "put it down? Can I put it down? He died simply, but his concern is still there. How can I let those perfidious bastards go if they don''t die? "


    Mu Zun was silent for a moment and said slowly, "younger brother Sirius is dead. I have just received the news that he died in the hands of the white beheader under the throne of the great emperor of painting and painting. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun was silent for a long time, then said with a bit of hoarseness: "Sirius is aloof by nature, and does not want to stay in the rosefinch holy sect. In the past seven or eight hundred years, he killed countless of his subordinates, which had long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the emperor and his people. I had expected him to be killed


    Mu Zun said: "xianzun, you have slaughtered countless powerful enemies these years. I''m afraid they have long regarded you as a thorn in the flesh. Although you have broken through to the supreme level, you are seriously injured. In case... "


    Qiongwei xianzun shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Your master has set up the array here. Unless the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin demons come together, they can''t break the immortal array here. It''s you who often come here from the fog source sea, and you can easily be spied on by the other party. "


    Mu Zun said: "this time, I need the Yao Guang fan in your hand."


    Qiong Weixian Zun''s face changed, and she said in a deep voice, "I know what you want Yaoguang fan to do, but I will never give it to you, nor will I allow you to take risks. The four of them were suppressed at the foot of Tianshan Mountain to attract you to rescue them. To go there with your strength is to throw yourself into the net. "


    "I have to go."


    Mu Zun said in a deep voice, "they are all my brothers and the last disciples of master''s family in this world. Even if I die there, I would be willing to save the four of them. "


    Qiong Weixian Zun shook his head and said, "No. If you break through to the supreme realm, I''ll be relieved. After all, even if you can''t save people, you can''t escape. But you are still only in the realm of Dara Jinxian, where you will seek your own death. Mu Zun, listen to my advice, go back to your fog source sea and put all your mind on the cultivation. Within a thousand years, they could not break the great battle of protecting the suzerain, nor could they kill all the people of the holy sect. Only when you break through to the supreme realm, is the best help to them. "


    Mu Zun shook his head and said, "it is impossible to break through to the supreme realm within a thousand years. Xianzun, I have made up my mind. This time, I will go to the prison platform to buy ten dead fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and let them follow me to save people. If I succeed, I will have the face to see my master


    Qiong Wei xianzun stares at Mu Zun and looks at his firm expression. Finally, she waves her long sleeve and throws Yao Guang fan to Mu Zun. She is helpless and says, "I''m seriously injured now. I can''t help you. If you can wait, you''d better wait. When I get well, I''ll take you with me


    "Thank you very much."


    The shepherd bowed, then turned and walked outside. When he was about to get to the gate, he suddenly stopped, turned to qiongwei xianzun and said, "I will go back to wuyuanhai later, and then I will help you to find the Holy Longguo. I''ll go to Tianshan immediately after I find shenglongguo. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun said: "what you want to do is your freedom. But I hope you don''t take risks easily no matter when you do it. This vast fairyland, there are many people you need to protect. "


    "I know."


    The shepherd turned and flew out of the palace gate.


    On the chair in Kowloon.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes showed a sad look and murmured to herself, "a heartless person, you can leave, but leave so much debt..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    The white headed galaxy.


    When Tang Xiu, Gu Yaner and Zhan Peng walk out of the space transmission array, they can see the world surrounded by clouds, as if there is no end. This is the sea of fog source. Even if it is Dara Jinxian here, the visibility is not very far. Dozens of immortals wearing black war robes and holding fairy swords cast their eyes one after another.


    "I want to see Mu Zun."


    Tang Xiu came to the dozens of immortals and said calmly.


    The big man with the golden immortal realm frowned and said coldly, "who are you? The name of our Lord is what you can call directly? "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "if his name is taboo, I''m afraid no one in the whole fairyland is qualified to call. He sent a message to Mu Zun, saying that he had been visited by an old friend and wanted to occupy his own territory


    "Brush..."


    In an instant, dozens of immortal soldiers, including the big man, raised their swords one after another and looked at Tang Xiu with hostility.


    Tang Xiu said, "you must think clearly that if you offend me, you will suffer great punishment. What''s more, you may not be rewarded as much as I say


    The big man looked at Tang Xiu coldly for a long time, and finally turned his eyes to Gu Yan''er and Zhan Peng. He could clearly feel that their breath was very strong, at least much better than him.


    "Just a moment."


    The burly man pondered for a moment in the bottom of his heart and finally made a message.


    The edge of the white headed galaxy.


    A battle is going on. Eight experts in the realm of Daluo Jinxian are frantically besieging Mu Zun. If it was not for the Yao Guang fan in Mu Zun''s hand, he would have been killed by eight Dara Jinxian at the same level.


    Rao is that he can protect himself. At the moment, he is still scarred and in danger.


    Suddenly.


    His face changed slightly. With the strongest attack of Yaoguang fan, a streamer burst out ten thousand meters away from him, and a line of golden handwriting appeared in his field of vision: Lord Mu Zun, some people call themselves your old friends. They say that they have your territory here, outside the transmission array.


    Old friends?


    Possession?


    Mu Zun has a bitter taste in his heart. The danger in front of him has made him have no time to separate himself. Now he has a strong enemy to his own Wuyuan Island, which is really hateful. Looking at the eight big Luo Jinxian who came again, he gritted his teeth and roared: "come on! Come on, all of you! Even if it''s death, I''ll hold you on your back. "


    The voice dropped.


    He played a message in his hand and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    Outside the transmission array of fog source island.


    The big man''s face moved. When he grasped the streamer coming from the shooting in his hand, he immediately read the message inside. After reading it, he looked at the three Tang Xius and said, "the Reverend shepherd has sent a message to him, and he has left the immortal sign. Please go to see him in person."


    Tang Xiu looked at the eye Herald and burst out the immortal sign. Then he asked in a deep voice, "how long does it take from here to where Mu Zun is?"


    The burly man sneered and said, "it will take two hours for Jinxian to go full speed."


    Tang Xiu nodded and summoned the emperor of Hanhai from the immortal utensil of Dongtian. He said calmly, "lead the way to the place where the immortal sign is located."


    "Yes


    The emperor of Hanhai agreed, and instantly rolled up the three monks of Tang Dynasty and flew to the place marked by the immortal mark. His speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, he has already appeared thousands of miles away.


    "So fast."


    The big man''s face changed greatly, and his face was full of shock. Because he had already seen that the big man who had been recruited was at least a big Luo Jinxian.


    The edge of fog source island.


    Mu Zun is totally in accordance with the same fate, crazy counterattack. Therefore, although the eight great Luo Jinxian tried their best, they still tried to kill the Mu Zun by defending and attacking while they were not willing to die together.


    "Mu Zun, we are monitoring Xianting. We didn''t expect to find your trace. My Lord has ordered you to be killed once you are found. Therefore, you will die today, and we will be rewarded by the adults. If you are willing to commit suicide, we can assure you that you will have a chance to reincarnate. Otherwise, you''ll be out of your wits. " An old man with yellow robes and red hair on his face said with a funny smile.


    Mu Zun said coldly: "my teacher once said that as long as the enemy, even if it is the same fate, we should tear off the enemy''s flesh and blood, and dye the enemy''s clothes and robes. Don''t talk nonsense. I have an immortal Yao Guang fan. If you want to kill me, you must have several people with me. Before dying, it''s worth it to be buried with the subordinates of nine Yao Qin demons. "


    The smile on the Yellow robed old man''s face passed away, and said coldly, "since you want to be scared out of your wits, we will help you. How can you pull us to be buried with you when you''re exhausted and let your whole body bleed


    Mu Zun understood the meaning of the other party. If he followed their way, he couldn''t pull them to bury with him, and it would be very difficult for him to bring them heavy damage.He didn''t like it.


    Because he had not rescued the four brothers from Tianshan Mountain, he had not found the Holy Longguo for qiongwei xianzun. Even he hasn''t seen the heartbreak of those treacherous bastards.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The emperor of Hanhai stopped in mid air, looked at the direction of muzun''s nine people fighting, and said, "master, I feel that there are strong men fighting in front of me. They should all be the first level accomplishments of Dara Jinxian, but some of them have extremely powerful immortal tools. Even if I meet them, I''m afraid they have to be very careful. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "how many powerful people do they have in the realm of Dara Jinxian?"


    "There are nine people on both sides," said the emperor of Hanhai


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "hurry up immediately, but don''t rush forward.". Everything, do as I command. "


    The emperor of Hanhai hesitated for a moment, and then he flew with the three men.


    "Who is it?"


    Just as the four men approached, the old man in yellow suddenly changed his face and said in a shrill voice, "we are the Eight Generals of Jiuyao Qin devil. If you have nothing to do, please go back quickly."


    Now.


    Tang Xiu had already seen the scene of the battle clearly. Looking at Mu Zun, who was besieged by eight big Luo Jinxian, and was already in danger, his eyes burst into a frenzied killing opportunity. However, he knows his own strength, unless he can break through to the Xuanxian realm, otherwise he can''t fight with the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Come out."


    Tang Xiu grinned grimly, and twenty-two immortals appeared in an instant. Among the 22, there are 20 golden immortals in the later stage, and the two great Luo Jinxian, xingtear and tianqiongdazun. Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said: "Jiuyao Qin demon is a notorious bastard. His eight generals are not good things either. Originally, I didn''t intend to meddle in my business, but it was damned that so many people bullied one. Kill them for me. "


    "This..."


    More than 20 people looked at each other with hesitation. When they saw the killing intention on Tang Xiu''s face, they suddenly had no choice but to smile bitterly, and rushed to the eight big Luo Jinxian.


    Mu Zun was a little unprepared by this sudden change. He had thought that the enemy was also coming, but he didn''t expect that the other side was coming to help himself.


    There are three big Luo Jinxian and 20 Jinxian. Plus their own words, even if they can''t kill all the eight strong enemies, I''m afraid they can pay a heavy price.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Mu Zun, I''ve heard of your name, the disciple of Xingxiu emperor. For some reason, he lives all over the world and wanders around. And then he occupied a territory somewhere and lived a reclusive life, right? "


    Because of the help, Mu Zun''s pressure dropped sharply. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he attacked fiercely and said in a deep voice: "you are right."


    Tang xiulang Sheng said: "today you are doomed to die, and the territory you once occupied may also become a land of no owner. So what if I save your life and give me your territory? "


    "If you can help me kill them all, my territory will be yours in the future," he said in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. When he entered the immortal cave, he quickly found Tang dark and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a task."


    "You say so."


    Tang dark expression dignified said.


    Tang Xiu took out a space ring, handed it to her and said, "there are trapped dragon immortals in it. It''s a treasure I bought at a high price. Even if the strong people in the realm of Dara Jinxian are trapped in it, they can''t rush out for a while. Now there is a fierce battle in the outside world, most of them are the strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, I need you to hide in the dark and secretly set up dragon immortal array around them


    Tang dark took the space ring, nodded heavily and said, "no problem, I''ll go out right away."


    Tang Xiu stopped her and said solemnly, "Tang Yan, you must be careful. Once you find out that the situation is wrong, you should give up the array immediately. When you wait outside, Zhan Peng will wander around the battlefield, you should always hide under his protection. In addition, the scope of the layout should be at least 100000 kilometers away from those who are fighting. "


    "100000 kilometers?"


    Tang can''t help but exclaim.


    Tang Xiu said, "therefore, Zhan Peng will protect you without any trace, and prevent the aftereffect of fighting between the strong. Tell me, are you up to it? "


    "I can!"


    Tang dark gritted his teeth and said.


    Take time to take out the ring and give it a deep breath. This is Tianchan Xianjia, which can make you endure the whole attack of Daluo Jinxian realm without dying. But remember, you can only withstand one attack from the powerful one in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. After one blow, the silkworm fairy beetle will be destroyed


    Tang an''s eyes were soft, and he nodded silently. After refining Tianchan Xianjia into the battle robe, he disappeared quietly outside the immortal utensils of Dongtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    When Tang Xiu came out of the immortal cave again, he saw the old man in yellow robe. He was seriously injured by the emperor of Hanhai and spewed blood and flew out.


    Both the emperor of Hanhai and the emperor of heaven are the middle level accomplishments of Dara Jinxian, which is one level higher than those eight Dara Jinxian in terms of realm. The most important thing is that the two men are extremely experienced in fighting. Hundreds of fighting in the prison platform and cage have long trained them into fighting machines.


    Although star tears is the first level cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, she is also extremely rich in combat experience. In addition, Tang Xiu gave her a top-notch immortal sword, so her strength burst out, which makes it difficult for opponents of the same level to resist. Even if it''s fighting with two of the same level of Dara Jinxian, it''s easy.


    And the 20 powerful people of the later stage of Jinxian are also the strong ones who have experienced countless times of fighting on the prison platform. If one person fights with the first strong person of Daluo Jinxian, it may be insufficient, but the 20 people join hands and directly entangle four of them.


    "These people are so strong."


    Mu Zun is in pain at one of the big Luo Jinxian killers. At the moment when Xianqi Yaoguang fan is constantly attacking, his opponent is defeated and his injury is aggravated. At the same time, he could spare a little energy to observe the fighting around him.


    His strength is very strong. He once got the true biography of Tang Xiu. His method is very adverse. If he meets a big Luo Jinxian of the same level, he can also make his opponent in a state of being suppressed.


    But.


    He couldn''t figure out who these people were. The combat effectiveness they have is simply ridiculous. Even if they are the masters of a medium-sized fairyland, I''m afraid they can''t have so many strong men under their hands?


    Like Xianting.


    Xianting is one of the large fairyland in the whole fairyland. I''m afraid that the total strength of Xianting is not much better than those who help.


    After half an hour''s fighting, the situation became more and more fierce. All the Eight Generals of the realm of Dara Jinxian under Jiuyao Qin demon had been seriously injured. If they hadn''t come together later to fight against the siege, I''m afraid several of them would have been killed.


    Of course, tianqiongda Zun, Hanhai monarch and xinglei, three of them, also suffered a lot of trauma, but compared with the Eight Generals of Jiuyao Qin demon, they were much better. Among the 20 powerful men in the rear stage of Jinxian, four of them were seriously injured and withdrew from the battle. The others were also scarred and frantically attacked each other.


    Whew


    Beside Tang Xiu, Tang dark''s figure appeared out of thin air, while Zhan Peng did not return to Tang Xiu, but directly joined the battle group.


    "Master, it''s all right."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "stimulate the formation immediately. Today, we must leave all the enemies in the realm of the eight Dalao Jinxian."


    "Let my master come!"


    Tang an handed a crystal pith to Gu Yan''er, and said in a low voice, "master, the eye of the whole immortal array is this crystal marrow. You just need to stimulate it, you can understand the mystery of this Fengshui array, and you can easily control it... "


    Gu Yan''er raised his hand to interrupt Tang''an''s words and said with a light smile: "I will arrange the trapped dragon immortal array, so it is not difficult for me to control it."


    Said.


    A force of immortality entered the crystal pith, and the eight golden runes flowed out like water, spreading rapidly in all directions. In just a few seconds, the whole space is covered by eight golden runes like water, while under the surface, a golden stripe gradually forms.


    "Immortal array?"


    The Eight Generals under the command of Jiuyao Qin demon burst out with astonishment in their eyes at the same time. This battlefield was chosen by them. They didn''t understand why there was Fengshui immortal array here. With their eyes, it is even easy to see that this is the trapped dragon immortal array, which is a powerful array in the immortal world.


    "Brothers, join hands to break the battle."


    Seriously injured, the Yellow robed old man with a big mouth coughing blood roared and gave up the fierce attack launched by the four Dara Jinxian to him and bombarded the golden lines on the ground. At the same time, the other seven Dara Jinxian also gave up most of their defense and attacked in the direction of the Yellow robed old man''s bombardment.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The three Dara Jinxian were killed instantly by the emperor of Hanhai, the emperor of heaven, and the star tears. Even the immortal utensils in their hands shattered the spirits of the three.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The other five Dara Jinxian, even if not killed by a single blow, also suffered great trauma. Even two of them lost their fighting ability directly.


    It''s just.


    The trapped dragon immortal array, which can withstand the all-out attack of Dara Jinxian, is directly broken by eight Dara Jinxian''s simultaneous bombardment.


    "Run away!"


    The old man in red showed a crazy look in his eyes. With a pill swallowed by him, his breath soared in a few seconds. Under the threat of piercing the abdomen by the star tears, he sprinkling a piece of blood and fleeing towards the distance.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Three other Dara Jinxian were killed in panic, and one of them was even bombarded by ten Jinxian and killed directly.In the end, the pursuit of a million kilometers only added more serious trauma to the two escaped darokins, but failed to kill them completely.


    "Master."


    The emperor of Hanhai wiped out the bloodstain from his mouth and came to Tang Xiu with a wry smile on his face and said, "his subordinates are incompetent. They still haven''t left all the enemies behind."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly: "the two big Luo Jinxian who escaped should have taken some secret medicine, right? There are only two kinds of secret medicine in Jiuyao Qin demon''s hands, one is bloodthirsty pill, the other is chenjingu poison. Dan was obviously taking two blood pills


    The emperor of Hanhai and the emperor of the sky showed a look of shock, because they were keenly aware that their master seemed to know Jiuyao Qin demon very well.


    Star tears flashed through her eyes. She looked at Tang Xiu suspiciously. Then she turned her head and looked at Mu Zun. With a trace of concern, she asked, "how is the injury?"


    Mu Zun shook his head, but his eyes did not move away from Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu took out the healing elixir from the space ring, handed it to the public and said, "you should take time to heal. We will leave here later."


    Finish.


    He looked at Mu Zun and said faintly, "don''t forget your promise. The fog source sea will be my territory from now on. You can choose to surrender to me, or you can take your people to surrender to the Tang Empire. "


    Tang Empire?


    Mu Zun had never heard of the name and looked at Tang Xiu quietly. Although he felt a little familiar, he still shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can give it to you, but I will never surrender to you. I will remember the kindness of saving lives. But I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to repay you in the future. "


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "your injury is not fatal. After taking the healing elixir, you can recover as before in half a year at most. So you have more opportunities to repay me. "


    Mu Zun was silent for more than ten seconds, and finally shook his head with bitterness on his face. He said, "since you know that I am the disciple of Xingxiu emperor, you should know the gratitude and resentment between me and the great Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon. Now my four brothers are imprisoned in Tianshan Mountain by the great emperor of painting and are suffering from cruel torture. So, I have to rescue them. And I also know that this time, I will not survive more than one in ten thousand. "


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted and his heart shot up. He said in a deep voice, "do you think your four brothers were imprisoned in Tianshan by the great emperor of painting and Qing?"


    "Yes


    Mu Zun nodded to reply.


    Tang Xiu asked, "who are the four of them? I have heard of the disciples of Xingxiu emperor. They are all outstanding people in the fairyland. Their strength is not to be underestimated. "


    Mu Zun said: "WANLAI, Tengchong, jiuzhixian and Yumei."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "as far as I know, you are not the only disciples of Xingxiu emperor, are you? You have so many brothers. Why are you the only one to rescue them? What about the others? Don''t you know that it''s better to unite them to save people? "


    Mu Zun clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes flashed with killing opportunities. He said, "either die in battle or surrender to the enemy."


    Tang Xiu originally intended to tell Mu Zun his identity, and then thoroughly understand the fairyland through Mu Zun. But because of the rescue, he temporarily changed his mind and decided not to tell Mu Zun for the time being. But hearing his words, Tang Xiu changed his mind temporarily and decided to give up.


    Through this war.


    He knew better that Mu Zun was loyal to himself and would never betray himself.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "all people enter the immortal cave to cure their wounds. They are not allowed to come out without my call."


    "Yes."


    They all nodded and threw themselves into the immortal utensils, including Gu Yan''er and Zhan Peng.


    Tang Xiu looked at Mu Zun and said calmly, "take me to Wuyuan sea! We need to have a good talk. I think you will agree to be loyal to me


    Mu Zun was dumbfounded. He was absolutely too confident. As long as he can save the brothers and find the Holy Longguo, he is willing to sacrifice himself.


    Fog source sea.


    Jingxin cliff.


    This is the immortal house of Mu Zun, and also the place for him to practice in seclusion for many years. With the wide gate slowly opened, Mu Zun and Tang Xiu stepped into the immortal mansion on the cliff. And, at his command, the four maids brought us wine, food and fruit snacks.


    "Have you not asked your name yet?"


    Mu Zun filled two cups of wine, handed Tang Xiu a cup, then raised the glass and asked.


    as like as two peas, he lowered his glass and slowly walked to a portrait hanging on the wall. Looking at the familiar face, his appearance began to change and became very similar to the owner in the painting on the wall.


    "Xiaomu Zun, do you remember the Golden Lotus secret volume?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Mu Zun looked at Tang Xiu''s back, and his expression changed suddenly. His slender body suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice: "who are you? How do you know the golden lotus scroll? "


    Tang Xiu didn''t look back in a hurry. He didn''t even answer Mu Zun''s question. He continued: "the Mu Zun in the secret volume of Golden Lotus said angrily," answer my question. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "haven''t you guessed who I am?"


    Said.


    Finally, he slowly turned around, his hands constantly pinched the fingerprints, and a golden lotus fully woven with golden silk thread was blooming.


    Mu Zun staggered back a few steps. He looked at Tang Xiu''s face in disbelief, and his heart convulsed violently. He even raised his arm and rubbed his eyes as if to make sure he didn''t have any eyesight.


    Tang Xiu looked at his extremely shocked appearance and calmly said: "the small town of Heishui, ask Xianya, Feitian hopeless, fog source sea."


    Mu Zun was struck by lightning, and the whole person was shocked by the four places mentioned by Tang Xiu.


    Heishui Town: it was the place where he first met Tang Xiu and where he became a teacher. That time, it was the first turning point of his fate when he was young.


    Ask Xianya: it''s the place where he became an immortal. Because of special reasons, he went through a life of nine deaths, and finally managed to break through to the realm of immortals, the second life transformation.


    Flying in the sky: it''s the place where he loves to die, and it''s also the place where he''s been hit most in his life. The third time, fate reversed.


    Wuyuanhai: a place of seclusion and seclusion, living in a muddleheaded way, without any vitality. If it was not for the master''s failure in crossing the robbery and the persecution of his family members, he felt that he would die alone here.


    Tang Xiu slowly turned around, looked at Mu Zun and asked, "haven''t you guessed who I am?"


    When Mu Zun saw Tang Xiu''s appearance at the moment, his body was shocked violently, and suddenly turned into a remnant shadow before Tang Xiu. His knees fell to his knees, and two lines of tears ran down his face, crying: "you are the master, you Still alive? "


    Tang Xiu had mixed feelings. He took a step ahead of him. He held Mu Zun''s head in his hands and let him lean on himself. He said softly, "yes, I''m still alive."


    "Master."


    Mu Zun''s tears began to flow faster, and he began to cry: "master, I thought you had failed to survive the robbery and had lost your soul. I miss you


    Tang Xiu patted the back of Mu Zun''s head with his finger and said bitterly, "I don''t want you. It''s just that... "


    "What is it?" Mu Zun puzzled


    Tang Xiu adjusted his facial muscles to restore his original appearance. Then, a strong sense of killing appeared on his handsome face. He said: "they all thought I was a failure in crossing the robbery, but I was besieged by my former lovers and my trusted brothers. If it wasn''t for a trace of divinity to enter another time and finally retain my consciousness, I''m afraid I''m really out of my wits. ¡±


    "what do you say?"


    Mu Zun''s body was shocked and his eyes showed incredible light.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "you have heard me correctly, snow Qingcheng, Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon. The three of them hurt me when I was the weakest through the disaster


    Said.


    He gently raised his right arm, releasing a chaotic force to hold up the shepherd.


    Mu Zun murmured: "teacher mother, she..."


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "she is no longer your teacher''s mother, although she is also forced, but the things she once did will never be erased by years. Mu Zun, if you still think that you are a teacher, you should not be involved in her at all. "


    Mu Zun''s lips wriggled a few times and nodded bitterly.


    He originally thought that his mother''s snow was due to his master''s failure in the robbery and finally chose to commit suicide. However, I didn''t expect that the master had not failed in the robbery, but was persecuted by them.


    "No wonder, no wonder the great Danqing emperor and the nine Yao Qin demons, these damned bastards, hurt our people after you disappeared. Master, now the four senior brothers and younger brothers are in danger. The Zhuque Shengzong is even more crouching in the zongmen mainland. No one dares to come out easily. In addition, even qiongwei xianzun has been seriously injured. If you can''t find a kind of fairy fruit, I''m afraid it won''t last for a hundred years. " Mu Zun said bitterly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly. After a long silence, he slowly asked, "do you mean Qiong Wei Xian Zun has made a move?"


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "master, because of your relationship, Qiong Wei xianzun has been fighting with the emperor Danqing and the nine Yao Qin demons for hundreds of years. Although she has successfully broken through to the supreme realm, she is still severely injured by the emperor Danqing. I just came back from Xianting, but I was found by the eight big Luo Jinxian. Master, her condition is very bad. "


    Tang Xiu''s guilt increased a little. Murmured, "she is Why bother? "


    Mu Zun hesitated for a moment and said seriously, "master, I have no right to say more about your emotional problems because of your mother. But in these six or seven hundred years, qiongwei xianzun has paid too much for you. She for you, countless times and strong enemies to fight, her school because of her involvement, and finally by the nine Yao Qin demon slaughter clean. More than a dozen of her most beloved disciples have died in battle. There are only six of them. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that all of the big battle lines of Zhuque Shengzong had already been broken by the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin demon"Evil fate!"


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists tightly, and a glimmer of crystal appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Zun said, "master, we have to find a way to rescue the four brothers. They''re suffering endlessly every day, and I''m afraid they won''t last long. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Mu Zun said, "I sent someone to inquire. Although all the people I sent out were killed, they sent me a message before they died. There was a strong guard of the supreme realm, who was the only superior elder of the nine Yao Qin devil. In addition, there were twelve strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, laying traps waiting for our people to throw themselves into the net. There are countless masters in the realm of Jinxian. "


    Tang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "people must be saved, but we are not their opponents now. I practice again. Now I can''t even compare with the immortal in the golden immortal realm. As you can see, even the eight enemies in the realm of Dara Jinxian can''t be left behind. With the strength of our people, even if we all go out, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg. "


    "Do you have any plans?" he asked in a hurry


    Tang took a deep breath and said, "the news that I''m still alive is known only to the cat girl I met except you. When I saved you before, I didn''t recognize aunt xingtear


    Star tears?


    Mu Zun suddenly remembered that before that female Da Luo Jinxian had asked about his injury. At that time, I didn''t care much about it. Now I think about it, she was the star tears master nurse who changed her appearance.


    "Master, you can trust qiongwei xianzun."


    Mu Zun was silent for a long time, then said categorically.


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "I didn''t intend to tell her, but now I''ve changed my mind. If you want to gain a foothold in the fairyland again, and if you want to recruit troops and expand your forces, you must have a real strong man sitting in the seat. My father and they stick to the suzerain sect. They can''t let them come out to help us. Therefore, qiongwei xianzun is the only choice. "


    Mu Zun said in a hurry, "I will take you to see her?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I can''t see her for the time being. Tell me what kind of fairy fruit she needs. I''ll try to find it for her."


    "Dragon fruit."


    Mu Zun said.


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then took out the holy dragon fruit from the space ring, and said in a deep voice, "it''s a coincidence that I have holy dragon fruit. You''re going to start right now and give her the San Longo. And told her, as soon as possible to heal, strive to within six months, the injury completely recovered. Half a year later, we''ll leave for Tianshan. "


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "with the strength of senior brothers and sisters, it should be no problem to persist for half a year. What''s more, they still need to use them as bait. It''s impossible to kill them so quickly. Master, is there anything else you want me to convey? "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "in an extraordinary period, we need extraordinary means. When you see qiongwei xianzun, ask her for a crystal marrow. The more you have, the better. I have an urgent need. "


    Mu Zun took another space ring from the space ring, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "master, all my immortal crystals and crystal pith are here. All of them add up to nearly 2000 crystal pith. You can take them first."


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiu put the things away and said, "before you go to see qiongwei xianzun, there is one more thing you need to do. Although wuyuanhai is in the sphere of influence of Xianting, it is quite remote. I need to build the Tang Empire here as our base camp. Therefore, I need you to clear up the wuyuanhai sphere of influence, all the people and forces that can''t be trusted. "


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "I usually don''t pay much attention to the affairs of Wuyuan Island, but your request is very easy for me to do. In one month, at most, the whole island will be cleaned up. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll give you a list and send someone to find some medicinal materials for refining pills. I will give you half a month. All the 200000 members of the Tang Empire will obey your command. I''ll finish these things in half a month, and then I''ll let Tianqiong Dazun and Hanhai monarch, the two masters of Dara Jinxian realm, accompany you to Xianting. "


    "Yes


    The shepherd nodded respectfully.


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a while, then handed Gu Yan''er out of the immortal cave and said, "Yan''er, I''ve met your senior brother Mu Zun."


    [fairy return is in the final conclusion, brothers and sisters have good suggestions or creativity for ending the fairyland. Please leave a message at WeChat official account, the WeChat official account at night or jyjs00 in WeChat subscription number, and search for "quiet night thinking". ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    With a smile in her mouth, Gu Yan''er leaned over and said with a smile: "Yan''er has met elder martial brother Mu Zun. He promised Yan''er the colorful streamer butterfly, but he hasn''t given it to me yet."


    Mu Zun opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yan Er in disbelief and called: "are you Xiaoyan er? You, you, you You were not... "


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile: "elder martial brother Mu Zun, at first I was just trapped in a desperate situation in the fairyland. After a long time of practice, I was able to break the prohibition there and rush out from it. In fact, I have another identity. I believe elder martial brother Mu Zun should have heard of it. "


    Mu Zun confused: "what identity?"


    Solitary smoke son chuckles: "Luo Cha demon girl."


    Mu Zun''s pupils shrank, and his eyes burst into an incredible light. He said in horror: "younger martial sister Yan''er, you are the famous Luocha witch in the whole fairyland? Oh, my God! At the beginning, your existence has made countless powerful people in the fairyland talk pale. Even I have been living in seclusion for a long time, and I have heard your name like thunder


    Gu Yan''er said with a smile, "everything I have done is for the sake of master. No matter what the process was, I finally found the master. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s a happy thing for you two to see each other again. Yan''er, you will be in charge of the immortal utensils of Dongtian. After releasing all the people in the Tang Dynasty, you will lead those demon immortals to follow the muzun to clean up the whole sea of fog source. Later, the fog source sea was the base of the Tang Empire. When your other senior brothers and sisters are rescued, we will take this as the center and open up new territory in the four directions. "


    Gu Yan Er nodded heavily and said, "master, I know."


    Jingxin cliff.


    It''s a wonderful paradise. The power of fairies here is very strong. There is a lot of liquid immortal power in the fog. Just taking a breath, you can make your spirit shake. In addition, the eight immortal veins converge here. Anyone who practices here can extract the spiritual power of the earth vessels, and then continuously infuse them into their own body to enhance their cultivation speed.


    Two months later.


    Mu Zun and Gu Yan''er joined hands to clean up the fog source sea, leading a large number of demon immortals in the Tang Dynasty and a group of experts loyal to Mu Zun. All the immortals who were not loyal to the patriarch were slaughtered. In just two months, more than 100000 immortals were slaughtered in Wuyuan Island, including some intelligence personnel of other forces.


    The most important thing is:


    in the whole Wuyuan Island, except those trained by Mu Zun, there are no more strong ones in Jinxian level. The number of immortals in the realm of Tianxian and Xuanxian has also become rare. Ordinary immortals only have tens of thousands of people left to be responsible for the safety of the whole Wuyuan island.


    At the same time.


    Gu Yaner and Mu Zun joined hands to form a new four legions of soldiers from the four legions of the Tang Empire and tens of thousands of immortals. At the same time, they also absorbed more than 100000 soldiers in the period of riding and plundering to form a brand-new battle dragon army, a battle tiger army, a war Phoenix army, and a war force army. There are 100000 people in each regiment. There are 400000 in all.


    These 400000 people.


    They were stationed in eight directions of Wuyuan island with five people in each direction. At the same time, they also began to practice crazily. Tang Xiu even took out five million crystal pith and gave it to Gu Yan''er and Tang Min, and all of them were converted into Xianjing by their finance department. A total of 500 million Xianjing were used as military expenses.


    Subsequently, the cultivation resources with a huge base were sent to eight divisions of the four legions by the eight transportation teams organized by the Ministry of Finance and distributed to all members. Because of the huge amount of cultivation resources, nearly 200000 Xianjie soldiers who were originally loyal to Mu Zun all accepted the title of the Tang Empire and all the soldiers of the Tang Empire. Both sides are trying to cultivate and get along with each other, and gradually become one.


    The fourth month.


    On the edge of Jingxin cliff, Tang Xiu sat on his knees, and his huge breath was surging. As hundreds of thousands of stars in the universe vibrated together, a dark yellow breath gradually formed, and finally integrated with the chaotic Qi.


    Tang Xiu clearly felt that the scope of the universe in his body expanded a lot, and countless tiny planets appeared. And the heaven and earth tree, has also skyrocketed to tens of thousands of meters high. Green to drop leaves, lush, endless breath of life, floating out of the tree, into a huge planet above.


    "By leaps and bounds."


    At the moment when Tang Xiu opened his eyes, his eyes burst into satisfaction. He was only one step away from breaking through the third level of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". And at the moment, the strength is also comparable to that of the golden immortal realm. In such a short period of time, he was able to achieve this step mainly because of his understanding of the realm, and the result that Mu Zun sent someone to prepare and refine the "magic dragon pill" for him. He successfully refined four "magic dragon pills" and then swallowed them all.


    "Hum..."


    In the dark, a breath of terror formed above Tang Xiu. Only Tang Xiu was able to feel it. Even if Gu Yaner, who was tens of meters away from Tang Xiu, quietly looked at the ancient books on array, he did not notice it.


    "Magic, fusion?"


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed satisfaction. Once he had obtained several astrological powers, which were very terrifying, and even faintly surpassed some of the magic arts of fairyland."Originally, the strongest one was the power of swallowing, but now it has got the power of fusion. Even if it''s the strong one of the golden fairy empresses, if I fight hard, I''m sure I can kill them. "


    Tang Xiu did not test this kind of fusion magic power, because it was too terrifying. Once used, it would be felt by Jin Xian and Da Luo Jin Xian in most of the fog source sea.


    Xianting.


    After the arrival of the emperor of Hanhai, the face of the powerful man who was stationed outside changed. After quickly playing a herald, he glanced at the sky and the emperor of Hanhai, and then asked Mu Zun, "Mu Zun, why are you here?"


    Mu Zun said calmly, "I want to see qiongwei xianzun."


    "The last time you came alone, I can let you go directly in," said the big Luo fairy in a deep voice. But this time you are taking two big Luo Jinxian, because I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends, I have sent a message to Qiong Weixian Zun. I can''t guarantee whether she will see you or not


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "I''ll wait."


    A moment later.


    A streamer appeared in the hand of the Dara Jinxian. When he read the message, he immediately looked at the Mu Zun and said, "qiongwei xianzun ordered you to go in directly. She is waiting for you in the hall."


    "Good!"


    The three mu Zun entered the vortex gate and soon appeared on the square outside the palace. He stopped, looked at the sky and the emperor of the sea and said, "you two are waiting for me outside. I need to talk to Joan Weixian Zun alone


    "Yes


    Tianqiongda Zun and Hanhai monarch said with fists.


    The two people looked at the back of the muzun flying into the palace, and some strange color appeared in their eyes. "Don''t you think it''s more and more interesting, brother Hanhai? It seems that the identity of our host is different from what we usually see. "


    "You are right. Although we have never seen him, according to his breath, we can judge that he is just an ordinary immortal realm, but he has the golden immortal realm''s Apprentice. In addition, Gu Yan''er should not be a pure Jinxian. She was afraid that the weakest one was the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Compared with us, she was not weak. And Mu Zun, who is also the master''s apprentice, is also his master''s Apprentice. I have begun to speculate that our master was once a terrifying supreme strongman? "


    "Yes, I suspect that our master was once a strong man in the supreme realm. Even if not, the worst and worst is the terrible Dara Jinxian. In addition, I have a vague feeling, but if it is, we will be loyal to him for 5000 years, I am afraid it will not be so easy. "


    "What''s the feeling?" the emperor of Hanhai puzzled


    "I suspect that our master has a deep relationship with Xingxiu emperor, who once awed the fairyland."


    The emperor of Hanhai was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    In the immortal world, she said, "who is the most powerful one in the world of immortals. But our master actually put the base camp of the Tang Empire on Wuyuan island. You know, Wuyuan island is within the sphere of influence of Xianting! In addition, after the Xingxiu emperor failed to survive the robbery, the great emperor Danqing and the Jiuyao Qin demon launched a terrible attack on the Zhuque Shengzong. However, our master himself said that he hated the Jiuyao Qin devil, so let''s kill the eight Dara Jinxian warriors of Jiuyao Qin demon. All this shows that our master has a deep relationship with Xingxiu emperor. And our future opponents, I''m afraid, will have nine Yao Qin demons and the great emperor of painting. "


    After thinking for a long time, the emperor of Hanhai nodded slowly and said, "what you infer is very reasonable. However, our lives are now under his control. Even if he wants us to kill the great Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon, we can''t violate it


    "Yes! In the next five thousand years, I''m afraid we will still be in the life of fighting and fighting. But the only thing to be thankful for is that he has given us hope, and he is good to us


    The emperor of Hanhai said: "in fact, if the Empire of the Tang Dynasty has the strength to compete with the demon Zhu Wushou in the future, if the master is willing to help me kill the demon Zhu Wushou, even if I will be loyal to him forever."


    "Brother Hanhai, we have never communicated with each other about the past problems. I didn''t expect that your enemy is a conspiracy to wish you longevity. Did he beat you to death and sold you to the prison stand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The emperor of Hanhai recalled all kinds of murderous messages and said, "yes, it is him. The devil wishes you no life."


    After a moment''s meditation, the great master of the sky said slowly, "my enemy is not a demon wishing longevity, but if the master is willing to help you get rid of the devil and wish longevity, my enemy, I''m afraid, can also help to kill it. If he can help me, I can always be loyal to him. "


    The emperor of Hanhai said curiously, "is your enemy?"


    The sky big Zun gnawed his teeth and said: "the ice and snow are supreme, the cold Tiannan."


    The emperor of Hanhai said with a wry smile, "if our master can really avenge us, we have too many enemies. However, judging from the current state of the Tang Empire, the future development may be terrible. Not to mention anything else, only the children in the Tang Empire who started training from childhood, they were almost trained according to the killing machine. With that kind of iron fist training method, once they grow up in the future, they will form a terrible killing weapon. "


    "I have been to countless immortal regions, have seen countless immortal legions, and even I have cultivated immortal legions myself," he nodded. However, in terms of military posture, military appearance and training methods, we have not seen a force or an empire that can be comparable to the four major legions of the Tang Empire. However, what shocked me most was the 30000 odd demon immortals. Through my observation and understanding, those demon immortals have survived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. Their accumulation has reached a level of horror. In this short period of time recently, haven''t you found that hundreds of fairy level demons have broken through to the realm of golden immortals? "


    The emperor of Hanhai nodded and said, "yes, but you''ve missed some."


    "What else?"


    Asked the Celestial Master curiously.


    The emperor of Hanhai said, "I also happened to find that one of our master''s apprentices, the young man known as Chen Zhizhong, possessed ancient witchcraft, and he was also a sorcerer. Although all the people who owned the ancient witchcraft were persecuted, you should be aware of the horror of their clan? "


    "It''s them," he said


    In the majestic palace.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun is still crouching on the Jiulong chair, her face is more pale, her spirit is more depressed, and even on her chest skirt, there are spots of blood.


    "Xianzun."


    Mu Zun drifted to see the appearance of qiongwei xianzun, and immediately showed a worried look.


    Qiongwei xianzun squeezed out a smile and nodded with satisfaction: "Mu Zun, you didn''t let me down. Tianshan Mountain is a trap set by the enemy. If you go ahead, you will die ten times. I''m glad that you can understand the principle of keeping green hills without burning firewood. "


    Mu Zun took out the Holy Longguo from the space ring. With an immortal force, he sent the Holy Longguo to qiongwei xianzun and said respectfully, "xianzun, things have changed, so I didn''t rush to Tianshan to rescue the four martial brothers. I''ve brought this dragon fruit for you. When I leave later, you can take it for healing. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun showed a look of shock. He held the fruit in his hand and looked at it repeatedly for a while. Then he turned to look at Mu Zun and murmured: "the number of shenglongguo is rare and extremely precious. It is one of the main materials for refining Hongmeng daodan. You How did you find it? "


    Mu Zun smiles and says, "qiongwei xianzun, I want to talk to you about something important. This matter is very important. I hope you can promise it. "


    Younger generation?


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun showed a blank look, because he Mu Zun realized that he had gone through thousands of years now, and for the first time in these thousands of years, he claimed to be a junior in front of himself.


    What happened?


    The man in front of him is mu Zun. No doubt, he can''t cheat his eyes through the art of change. But why is he out of the ordinary?


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "you leave first, do not come here without my call."


    Whew! Whew!


    Two old men, a man and a woman, appeared in front of qiongwei xianzun. Their faces were full of vigilance. The old woman said in a deep voice, "xianzun, there is something wrong with Mu Zun. I''ve met two of the big gods, one of whom I''ve seen, is Jin Qiong Luo


    Qiong Wei xianzun looked at Mu Zun deeply and said in a deep voice, "you two don''t need to say much. I choose to believe him. Because if he wants to harm me, he doesn''t have to bring San Longguo, or even do anything, I can hardly support a hundred years. "


    "This..."


    The two old men looked at each other, and finally walked away with a bitter smile.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun looked at Mu Zun and said calmly, "I have asked them to retreat. There are only two of us left here. You can say what you have to say."


    Mu Zun looked around, pondered for a moment and said seriously, "xianzun, what I want to say is very important, very important, not only to me, but also to you. Therefore, there must be no one else here. Otherwise, I will tell you something. Even if you trust each other again, I''m afraid you will hurt him


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s face changed slightly, but she still said calmly: "you say it! I promise you''re the only two of us here. "Mu Zun took a few steps ahead of time, and the voice said, "xianzun, my master asked me to say hello to you on his behalf."


    "What do you say?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun rose up and suddenly appeared in front of him. Her hands were shaking. She grabbed Mu Zun''s breast and snapped, "I don''t allow you to talk nonsense about him. Give me an explanation. You have to give me an explanation. "


    Mu Zun said with a smile, "xianzun, my master is not dead. He is back."


    "Not dead?"


    "Back?"


    A short sentence, like thunder, exploded in Qiong Weixian Zun''s heart, which made her dizzy. After a long time, she woke up from the shock. With the sparkling tears in her eyes, she was extremely excited and asked, "where is he? Tell me where he is


    In the end, her voice had become very sharp.


    Mu Zun said with a bitter smile, "xianzun, your injury is too heavy. Don''t be excited. My master is in my fog source sea, but for special reasons, he can''t come to see you now, or even see you. "


    "Why? Why can''t you see me now? Tell me, what''s the special reason? I, qiongwei, have lived and died countless times for him. Countless relatives and friends have died in battle. I want to know what is the special reason why he can''t come to see me? "


    Mu Zun said in a deep voice: "xianzun, Shifu, he didn''t die of robbery in those years, but was attacked by others. Fortunately, a wisp of his divine consciousness shuttled through the space and entered a world of lower plane, so he barely survived. At present, the master''s accomplishments can only be compared with the weak ones in the celestial realm, and the celestial realm is no less than five strong enemies of the supreme realm. Do you think he can easily expose his identity? Can he come here to see you in a swagger


    Qiong Wei xianzun''s pupil said that she staggered backward and withdrew five or six steps before she was able to stabilize her body. As the shock faded from her face, her eyes showed endless killing intention and said, "among those supreme masters, there are the great emperor Danqing and the nine Yao Qin demons?"


    Mu Zun nodded solemnly and said, "yes, they are still the main enemies. You don''t know. Now there are nine Yao Qin demon''s men outside your immortal court. Since I left you last time, I was surrounded and killed by eight Dara Jinxian state strongmen under Jiuyao Qin demon''s hand. If the master hadn''t brought people to arrive in time, killed six of them and severely damaged the other two, I''m afraid I''d be out of my wits now. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun finally understood why Tang Xiu couldn''t come to see him.


    All sides are enemies.


    This is what he suffered.


    Two lines of clear tears continuously slide down Qiong Wei xianzun''s face. Although she is in front of Mu Zun, she is still crying for a long time before wiping the tears off her face.


    "Mu Zun, he Or do you dislike me as you once did? " Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s face showed a look of panic and asked carefully.


    Mu Zun shook his head and said, "master, he already knows what you have done for him. He is very sorry for you. When he talked about you at the beginning, I could see that there was a little bit of Cherish it. "


    Cherish?


    Qiong Wei xianzun glared at her eyes and quickly analyzed the meaning of the two words. A little surprise gradually appeared in her eyes, and then, she was ecstatic.


    "Cherish?"


    "Was he finally moved by me?"


    Qiongwei xianzun''s body was trembling slightly. As the Han Dynasty''s tears burst out again, he said in a loud voice, "Mu Zun, tell me what he thinks, and tell me his plan. Since there are enemies, let''s kill them all. He came back. There is nothing he can''t do in this fairyland. I Trust him. "


    "Mu Zun said with a smile:" a total of four things


    As soon as Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "you say, I''ll keep it all in mind."


    Mu Zun said, "the first thing, the news that he is still alive can only be known by you. You can never tell anyone, even the closest one. Because only you and I know that the master is still alive. Even master Xing teardrop has been with her now, and she has not told her


    "I promise."


    Qiong Weixian said in a deep voice.


    Mu Zun said with a smile: "the second thing, master let you take shenglongguo, take time to heal. Get back to your best in a few months. In addition, I have brought you some healing elixir, which can speed up your recovery


    Qiong Weixian respected the key leader and said: "no problem. After getting the dragon fruit, I will be able to recover as before in a few months at most."


    Mu Zun said: "the third thing, master, he needs Xianjing, crystal marrow, the more the better. After I get Xianjing and jingsui, I will go back immediately and give it to him. "


    [brothers and sisters, the recommended tickets fly, and strive to update the four chapters today at night. Thank you very much^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Qiongwei xianzun took a deep breath and said, "I''ll send someone to take all the fairy crystals and crystal pith. It''s up to you to bring it to him. "


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "the fourth thing is that the Empire of Tang Dynasty created by master is located in wuyuanhai. Shizun ordered me to tell you to send someone to clean up the whole Xianting sphere of influence and eliminate all potential enemies as much as possible. After we have rescued my four brothers, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty will open up its territory in all directions with the sea of fog as its center. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun nodded and said, "I have done this well. When necessary, I will do it myself. Make sure that in a short period of time, all the people who have problems in their subordinates will be cleaned up. "


    Finish.


    She recalled the two old people before, and said in a deep voice, "here are two hours for you to send all the fairy crystal and crystal marrow owned by Xianting. Remember, how many are sent. "


    The two old men looked at each other, and then they nodded. Just an hour later, they returned to qiongwei xianzun with a space ring. The old man said, "xianzun, there are more than 450 million immortal crystals and 87 million crystal pith in our Xianting treasure house. It''s all in this space ring. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun nodded slightly and said, "give it to Mu Zun."


    The old man hesitated for a moment and said with a wry smile, "xianzun, once we have given all of them to Mu Zun, we will have no immortal crystal again, and crystal marrow can be used. Wait until half a year later when Xianjing is awarded, in case you can''t get it... "


    Qiong Wei xianzun waved her hand and said, "when it comes, I will have a way."


    The old man smelled the speech and handed the ring containing a large number of fairy crystals and crystal pith to the shepherd, and then left with the old woman again.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun took a deep breath, looked at Mu Zun and said, "he''s back. Where is she?"


    She?


    Mu Zun''s eyes flashed a killing idea and said indifferently: "she was one of the people who besieged the master at that time."


    "What?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun seemed to hear the most incredible thing in the world and exclaimed: "how can this be possible? Although she is mine Love enemy, but no one knows her better than me. In order to repair, she can die. How could she... "


    Mu Zun said lightly: "if there is no demon wish Wushou, maybe she will not kill the master. However, she is the disciple of the demon Zhu Wushou. Although she killed herself in the place where the master died after she persecuted her master, she did harm to her master in the end. "


    Qiongwei xianzun was completely shocked.


    The devil wishes no life?


    No wonder over the past few years, in the siege of Zhuque Shengzong by the Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon, there is a subordinate figure of the demon Zhu Wushou. It is even said that the devil Zhu Wushou personally killed several sect elders of Zhuque Shengzong.


    It turns out.


    These rumors are true.


    Among the enemies, there is also a supreme demon wish longevity.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun clenched his fist and said coldly, "Whoever dares to hurt him is my enemy. Not even her. If she is dead, I won''t make her feel better


    Mu Zun shook his head and sighed: "xianzun, master, he said personally that she is still alive. But with her things, has been written off, from now on only do passers-by. In addition, there is another thing I need to tell you. Master now has other women, and there are quite a number of them. "


    After a long time of stupidity, Qiong Weixian suddenly burst out laughing and said, "he regretted it! Ha ha ha At last he was enlightened. A lot of them. Good! The more the better, even if the whole fairyland women are his, I will be very happy, ha ha... "


    "Don''t you..."


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun was particularly brilliant with a smile and asked, "jealousy? Why should I be jealous? If he wants another woman, I get a chance. What I fear most is that he has no interest in all the women except that bitch. "


    Mu Zun listened to Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s remarks with tongue tied eyes, and his heart had already turned upside down and was shocked to the point that it was hard to add. He couldn''t imagine how much Qiong Wei Xian Zun loved his master so much that she could have many thoughts?


    After a long time.


    With a deep sigh, Mu Zun said, "xianzun, it''s the most proud thing for master to get your feelings in his life. He didn''t say anything, but I think he took you as his own


    Qiong Weixian Zun raised her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and her smile like a pear blossom was extremely moving. She nodded heavily and said word by word: "I firmly believe that I will soon become his own person, and my own person in the eyes of the people he cares about."


    My mother said, "I''m looking forward to hearing from you one day."


    Finish.


    After he left the palace, he took the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Hanhai. However, before the three left, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Hanhai were keenly aware that a very weak figure appeared at the gate of the palace behind and was watching them leave.


    Suddenly.Mu Zun''s body was shaken, and the words that echoed to his heart filled his heart with emotion and admire.


    "It should be true that the relationship between the master and qiongwei xianzun must be very deep." Said the emperor of Hanhai.


    "Yes, I have met qiongwei xianzun, and even it is said that she has broken through to the supreme realm. This shows that the purpose of Mu Zun''s coming here is very important to her. And this important factor is probably due to the host. "


    The communication between the two was soon over.


    However, in their hearts, they were more convinced that there was a deep relationship between the master of the Tang Dynasty and the Xingxiu emperor, or someone from the Zhuque Shengzong. Even qiongwei xianzun, who once loved the great emperor of Xingxiu, had to send him away in person to show his importance when he was seriously injured.


    After a month.


    The three returned to wuyuanhai. When Mu Zun handed over more than 450 million Xianjing and 87 million crystal pith to Tang Xiu, they told the story of their meeting with qiongwei xianzun and their words and deeds. Finally, they said, "master, qiongwei xianzun has given all these fairy crystals and crystal pith to us, but her Xianting warehouse has already It''s clean. Before coming back, she has one more word for me to tell you. "


    "What words?"


    Although Tang Xiu guessed something in his heart, he was still full of complicated questions.


    Mu Zun said: "once the heart, love, life after generation, never change."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fists and loosened them slowly. After a long time, he sighed and looked at Mu Zun and said, "from today on, you and Yan''er will be stationed at Jingxin cliff. You can''t leave until you have to. In addition, the emperor of Hanhai and tianqiongdazun, the two great luojinxian, stayed here to guard Wuyuan island. During your departure, I set up a grand array within a hundred li of Jingxin cliff. Even if it is a powerful person in the supreme realm, you can hold on to the other party for a quarter of an hour as long as you can preside over the array. In addition, I also personally arranged a space transmission array, which can transmit people tens of thousands of miles away


    "Master, where are you going?" Mu Zun asked in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said, "I''m going to take aunt xingtear away and personally go to Shenglong Xianyu, which is separated by twelve fairylands, to buy a group of death fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. They will become an important force for us to rescue your four brothers and sisters. "


    Mu Zun said in a hurry: "master, it''s a long way to go to Shenglong Xianyu. There are several fairy regions in the middle of which are in chaos. I''m really worried that you only take the milk of master xinglei. Why don''t you bring along the emperor of heaven and the emperor of the vast sea


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "don''t take them. Don''t worry! This time, I will take Zhang Lang and Zhan Peng with me in addition to my aunt star tears


    Mu Zun puzzled: "Zhan Peng, who is Zhang Lang?"


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "he is a child I met on my way to wuyuanhai. He is also your younger martial brother. But I didn''t expect that I found a baby on a whim


    Mu Zun was surprised and said, "do you mean Zhang Lang is very special?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s very special. It''s something you can''t imagine. As long as he''s with us, we''ll save a lot of trouble. Well, I''ll leave it to you. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. We''ll leave today. If it''s fast, it will take months. If it''s over half a year, we''ll be back. However, the time plan for the rescue of the four of them will be put on hold. "


    Mu Zun nodded and said, "only when we are well prepared is the best time to rescue them. Even if we wait for half a year, I believe it will be too late. "


    The vast fairyland, the vast universe.


    Tang xiuduan sat on the golden chariot pulled by Chuanyun beast and practiced quietly, while Zhang Lang and Zhan Peng sat on both sides of his knees, earnestly practicing. Only a black robe, carrying a fairy sword star tears, calmly looking around.


    Star tears do not understand, this time Tang Xiu comes out, unexpectedly only takes them three people. In her observation of Tang Xiu, she always thought that Tang Xiu was afraid of death, and even at the expense of a large number of fairy crystal and crystal marrow, she also wanted to buy a large number of golden fairyland strongmen in the prison platform, and even bought three of them.


    But.


    She also found another situation, that is, her master seldom communicated with her, and even he seemed to exclude herself.


    "Almost to mushroom castle?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu opened his eyes and asked.


    Star tears woke up from her thoughts, nodded and said, "we are still millions of kilometers away from mushroom castle, and half a column of incense can arrive in time. Your majesty, would you like to visit mushroom castle


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I really want to go to mushroom castle, maybe I can get some unexpected harvest."


    "Do you want to buy poisonous mushrooms?" she asked


    At the end of April, thank you very much^_ Besides, just now, the night has just updated the beauty list on the official account of WeChat. Guess who is the latest beauty? No concern for WeChat official account, please pay attention to speed, the WeChat official account is jyjs00, or search for "quiet night thinking" in WeChat subscription number. ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Suwen mushroom castle is rich in poisonous mushrooms, among which the five colored and seven colored poisonous mushrooms are the most poisonous. If I can buy these two kinds of poisonous mushrooms by chance, I can refine a kind of poison pill, which can play a great role in our future safety problems. "


    Star tears surprised: "Your Majesty, are you also proficient in refining poison pills?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I''m good at things that can protect lives and even kill enemies."


    Star tears couldn''t help but turn her eyes. Rao was strong in mind, and she was still speechless to Tang Xiu, because she had never seen anyone who was so afraid of death. In any case, she put safety in the first place, for fear that she might be killed one day if she didn''t have the means to protect her life.


    "The best emperor."


    The star tears in the bottom of my heart gave Tang Xiu a definition.


    Mushroom castle.


    It''s a mushroom shaped City, which can''t be compared with the large city that Tang Xiu once met, but there are hundreds of millions of races living here.


    The monks flying in the sky, immortals with huge breath, all kinds of races, all kinds of fairyland life, all kinds of means to rush on. The closer you get to the mushroom castle, the more practitioners you meet. However, the practitioners who can survive in the fairyland have some eyesight. The golden chariot of the four Tang Xiu people was seen by countless people, and they realized that they were very powerful.


    After all.


    Only the cloud piercing beasts with soft white light all over the body seem to be immortal beasts.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiusi was only a thousand miles away from the gate of mushroom castle. In order not to attract people''s attention after entering the city, the four people got off the golden chariot, directly collected the golden chariot and cloud piercing beast into the small-scale cave immortal utensils refined by Tang Dynasty, and then flew into the mushroom castle.


    "Count it, haven''t you been here for thousands of years?"


    Tang Xiu looked around, looking at the small mushroom shaped buildings, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Thousands of years?


    Star tears couldn''t help but curl her mouth and handed Tang Xiu a look of disdain. Because she didn''t believe that a immortal who could only stand up to the ordinary immortal realm could live for thousands of years.


    In the city.


    Numerous Hawking sound is continuous, all kinds of shops, stalls, but also play the means, do not leave spare effort to attract customers.


    Dream building.


    The large shops in the mushroom castle, just from the appearance, are particularly impressive. Outside the other shops, there are countless shop assistants, assistants to attract customers, but outside the gate of the dream building, there are only four majestic men, who are cold eyed at the passers-by and are responsible for guarding.


    "That''s it."


    Once Tang Xiu came here, but there is no dream building. Therefore, it is obvious that this dream building is not an old shop. However, to be able to occupy such a huge shop in mushroom Castle shows that their family must be very strong.


    Go inside.


    At once, there was a big space and a lot of poisonous mushrooms should be placed in front of us, but from the quality point of view, they are all common poisonous mushrooms. In addition, in addition to the mushroom, there are some other goods, but the quality is very ordinary.


    "Welcome to all distinguished guests. What do you need?" A shop assistant, dressed in a white dress and with a professional smile, asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "I need to buy poisonous mushrooms. At least the grade is colorful poisonous mushrooms. If you have dreamhouse, and the price is affordable, I will pay for it. If not, I will be disappointed to leave. "


    Colorful mushroom?


    At least?


    The white dress shop assistant looked at the four people of Tang Xiu again, then nodded and said, "please follow me to the sixth floor. The treasures of our dream building are all placed on the sixth floor. However, distinguished guests should be prepared mentally, because any item on the sixth floor is very expensive. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "it''s your business whether it''s expensive or not. It''s my opinion whether it''s worth it or not. If you really have something good, even if you spend more money, I''ll be happy to buy it. "


    White dress shop assistant smile, with four people came to the sixth floor, suddenly appeared in front of everyone, is an empty hall. There are 108 booths in this hall, each of which has an object on it.


    "Kongdong, I saw the eight treasures Jinlian tower first, and I will never give it to you. Don''t think that you big Wu Zong is powerful. If you annoy me, you will be killed and left. " The old man, with long white hair and a crutch, stares at one of the five people in front of him and yells fiercely.


    One of the five, with a hooked nose and triangular eyes, looks mean. At the moment, he was looking at the old man and said coldly, "I''m afraid that before you kill me, the strong man of my big Wuzong has arrived. Old thing, Babao Jinlian pagoda is an immortal tool that can be completely controlled by the strong one in the golden immortal realm. As an old thing in the celestial realm, do you want to own it


    The old man said angrily, "I can''t keep it! When I break through the golden immortal realm one day, I will be able to use it naturally. The eight treasures of the Golden Lotus tower, but you can''t find a treasure you can''t ask for. "Kongdong clenched his fist, and in the old man''s ferocious eyes, he directly played a message symbol, and then said with pride: "now let you be arrogant. When the strong men of our school arrive, we will make you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The old man''s face changed and hesitated for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the silent shop assistant. He said in a deep voice, "the fairyland rule. When the heavy treasure is seen by many people, the high price one will know, right?"


    The shop assistant nodded and said, "yes, do you want to bid?"


    The old man firmly said, "yes, we are bidding. The price of the babaojinlian pagoda is 2 million Xianjing. I am willing to bid 2.1 million Xianjing


    Kongdong angrily said: "old man, you dare to compare money with me. It''s just looking for abuse. Man, I''d like to buy this Babao Jinlian Pagoda with 3 million Xianjing. "


    The old man frowned and said coldly, "four million fairy crystal."


    Kongdong said, "five million."


    The old man frowned deeper. After a long silence, he said slowly, "five and a half million fairy crystals, this is all I can take out. If you can make a higher bid, I can give you this eight treasure Golden Lotus tower. "


    Kongdong''s face turned black. Although he was very rich, his family elders were senior officials of dawuzong. Usually, he would give him a lot of fairy crystals, and the number of all his fairy crystals was only about six million. If he took out so many fairy crystals to buy one, he would be very poor in the next hundred years.


    But.


    If you can''t bring it out, you''ll lose face in front of this old bastard. Once today''s story is spread out, I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise his head for many years.


    "5.6 million fairy crystals."


    Kongdong bit his teeth and snapped.


    The old man''s face was bitter and astringent. He shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Six million fairy crystals."


    Not far away, Tang Xiu chuckled and went straight to the crowd. The old man, who was just about to leave, suddenly changed his face. He held back his mind and looked at Tang Xiu in surprise.


    Tang Xiu looked at the man and said with a smile, "in front of the baby, the one with higher price will get it. Is that right? "


    "You''re right," he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu looked at Kongdong and asked, "do you want to continue bidding? If you don''t bid, this Babao Jinlian tower will be mine. If you keep bidding, maybe I will continue to raise the price. "


    Kongdong never dreamed that he would kill a man who cut off Hu on the way. He glared at Tang Xiu and said, "where do you come from? Even have the right to rob me? Are you impatient to live? "


    "Pa..."


    Tang Xiu slapped him in the face with a slap in the face. He flew dozens of meters away and smashed him on the cold ground. He sneered and said, "in front of me, I dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. For those who dare to insult me, especially those who dare to insult me in person, you are not dead


    "Damn it, those who dare to beat us in dawuzong are impatient to live?" An expert in the realm of Dixian of Da Wu Zong was about to start with a roar. The other three people around him also sacrificed their swords one after another, trying to be desperate.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I didn''t kill you just now. It''s for the shopkeeper''s face. If you want to die, I will help you. "


    His voice dropped, a streamer of light passed through the four people in an instant, and killed them directly in the situation that they did not avoid and obstruct.


    It was Zhan Peng.


    The shop assistant tried to stop him, but it was also too late. He watched four people being killed. He cried out in a hurry: "no killing in our shop."


    Zhan Peng killed four people in an instant. Instead of stopping, he cut off Kongdong''s head and bombarded him with a blow. Then he was satisfied and said, "my master gave you face, only slapped each other in the face, but they wanted to die. We can''t help it."


    "You..."


    The shop assistant was furious.


    Tang Xiu gave him a cold look and said, "what''s wrong with us? Kill and kill. What''s the big deal? Is not just a few mole ants, why entangle in such a small matter? What''s more, if you open the door to do business, you can easily get into trouble if you manage too much. You might as well keep your mouth shut and trade directly with me. "


    Whew!


    A lightning figure suddenly appeared in front of the public. He was a middle-aged man full of refined flavor and holding a fan in his hand. He looked at the five corpses on the ground and said indifferently, "what you said is quite reasonable. But I can''t break the rules of dreamhouse. We can''t ignore it unless you can show us our strength. "


    Zhan Peng sneered and said, "within two breath, I can kill you. Believe it or not?"


    Middle age is also a master of Jinxian realm. Feeling the breath of Zhan Peng''s instant release, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he said with a light smile: "if you have only one golden immortal realm master, I''m afraid it''s not enough to frighten our dreamhouse."


    [on the last day, I weakly asked for monthly ticket support. For every 100 month ticket increase, a chapter will be added on the silent night. Oh, how many chapters break out today depends on the brothers and sisters^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Star tears stood beside Tang Xiu, and the breath on his body flashed away. But the middle-aged man was stiff, and his eyes showed a look of horror. His attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    "If you offend me, please forgive me."


    The middle-aged heart is uneasy, the attitude also becomes particularly respectful. After all, the golden fairies are not strong enough. Even the most powerful one in the mushroom Castle seems to be just a later golden fairy.


    Star tears are almost too lazy to take care of the man in front of him, still keeping that calm, standing quietly beside Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "six million fairy crystal, right?"


    The middle-aged quickly said: "two million fairy crystal, this eight treasure Golden Lotus tower is yours. I don''t think anyone dares to disagree with this price. "


    The old man, pale and timid, nodded in a hurry and said, "no, I dare not. Only this elder is qualified to use this treasure."


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently, took out two million fairy crystal and threw it to the middle-aged. Then he said, "I need to buy colorful poisonous mushrooms, or colorful poisonous mushrooms. Since your assistant took me to the sixth floor, you should have it for sale here? "


    Just a few days ago, he said, "it''s true that Ben came here two days ago. However, we don''t have it in our shop. If you really need it, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait here for a while. Because we have spent more than ten years to arrange, we will close the net immediately, and then a colorful poisonous mushroom will be sent here. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how long will it take?"


    "If there is no accident on the way, it will take three months," the middle-aged said


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "first sell me the colorful poisonous mushrooms. Then I will pay a deposit of 100000 Xianjing, and I will come back here in person in three months to buy colorful poisonous mushrooms. "


    The middle-aged hesitated for a moment and said, "Dear guest, the price of colorful poisonous mushroom is already high, and the colorful poisonous mushroom is sky high. Will you really buy it?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is the price of the two kinds of mushroom?"


    Middle aged said: "colorful poisonous mushroom needs one million immortal crystal, colorful poisonous mushroom needs eight million immortal crystal."


    Tang Xiu directly handed the other party two million fairy crystal, and said faintly, "I give a deposit of one million fairy crystal. The remaining seven million Xianjing will be paid to you directly after I see the colorful poisonous mushroom. After all, this little money is nothing to me


    The middle-aged eyes a bright, immediately satisfied with a smile: "distinguished guest, please rest assured that if the colorful mushroom arrived, I will definitely keep it for you."


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu then got a fist size colorful poisonous mushroom, looked at its body surface enchanting color, the bottom of his heart secretly satisfied. Even colorful poisonous mushrooms can refine very good poison pills. If you can get colorful poisonous mushrooms, the refined poison pills will cause great damage to even the strong people in the realm of daruo Jinxian.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu left the dreamhouse with several people, and just walked a kilometer on the busy street. Tang Xiu''s face moved. A strange color flashed through his eyes. He turned and said, "the teahouse in front of me, I''ll wait for you there. Bring him to see me. "


    "Yes


    Zhan Peng nodded slightly and quickly rushed to the old man who was following him.


    In a few minutes.


    As soon as the fragrant tea from the teahouse was delivered to Tang Xiu, the old man followed Zhan Peng into the teahouse. His expression was somewhat hesitant, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Say it


    Tang Xiu took a sip of fragrant tea and looked up at the old man.


    The old man took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "do you have a million crystal pith?"


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrow and said, "a million crystal pith is only a small number for me, which can be taken out at any time."


    The old man was very happy and said again, "have you heard of the soul chasing order?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, nodded and said, "the soul of the supreme order, the whole fairyland a total of nine. There have been six. Every one who holds a soul chasing order can send a request to the war spirit supreme. No matter what, the war spirit supreme can do it in person. "


    The old man respectfully said, "you are wrong. In fact, there have been seven soul chasing orders. Just two hundred and sixty years ago, after the emperor of war soul got the order, he pursued and killed the supreme green snake for a hundred years, and finally killed the supreme green snake in the deserted ruins. So there are still two soul chasing orders left in the outside world. "


    "Do you have a light soul?" asked Tang


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t have a soul chaser, but I have a message about it. If the elder is willing to pay me one million crystal pith, I can tell you the information of the soul chasing order. I can assure you that the information about the order is absolutely reliable, and it is not difficult to get it. "


    Tang Xiu asked lightly: "what I want to know is, how many times have you sold the information of the soul chasing order?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "this is your first time here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "tell me, if your information is true, I can have a million crystal marrow. However, we say that before I get the warrant, I can only give you half a million pith. When I get the warrant, I will pay you the remaining 500000"No problem."


    The old man''s face showed an excited look, and the voice said, "the soul chasing order is in the hall of worship of dawuzong. The only ancestor of dawuzong''s golden fairyland, led by eighteen golden immortal level strongmen, guarded it."


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "how do you know?"


    The old man had a look of hatred in his eyes, clenched his fist tightly, and said: "the woman I love is the daughter of the vice patriarch of dawuzong. Because I didn''t have a background, and my cultivation qualification was not very strong. She died, under the pressure of dawuzong. I hate that I don''t have the ability, otherwise I will kill the whole Da Wu Zong. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "sorry, it reminds you of something unpleasant. This is 500000 crystal marrow. After I get the soul chasing order, I will contact you in person and supply you with the remaining 500000 crystal marrow. But if you cheat me, even if you escape to any corner of Xianjing, you will be pursued endlessly. "


    The old man took 500000 crystal pith and firmly said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ban me first. I know that many powerful people will follow up and prohibit them."


    With a smile, Tang Xiu got up and came to the old man, patted him on the shoulder, asked for his Herald, and then turned away.


    "Banned?"


    The old man''s face moved. He watched Tang Xiu leave. His face was full of complex feelings. He didn''t even realize how Tang Xiu banned him.


    Outside mushroom castle.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t plan to go to dawuzong immediately. After all, the other side had a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Whoosh..."


    A message Rune was hit by Tang Xiu, and then he took Zhan Peng three people on their way.


    Shenglong Xianyu.


    Among all the large-scale immortal regions in the whole fairyland, the central celestial realm can definitely rank in the top ten. Here, Jinxian is everywhere, and Daluo Jinxian can often be seen. Occasionally, there will be a supreme figure.


    Prison stand.


    The headquarters was set up in Shenglong Xianyu, and became a city of its own, named prison city.


    Prison city south city. In a broken courtyard of


    , old Indus is lying on the deck chair, comfortably drinking and hiccup, and humming in the mouth. A unicorn crouched at his feet, looking listless.


    "Ding Ding..." The silver bell at the door of


    suddenly rang out. A teenage girl with a ponytail appeared in the courtyard like a gust of wind. She laughed and said, "Grandpa Wu Tong, there are guests coming to the door."


    old Wutong turned a blind eye, and groaned, "I went out to kill some cats and dogs before I went out, and I was too violent to move my bones. Now I am aching all over. There are guests. Let your mother receive them. Oh, I''m not happy when I''m old! Casually move a few times, on lumbago backache leg cramp


    the girl appeared smilingly at the side of the old parasol tree. He reached out and wrung his ear and said with a grin, "my mother went to the other guests. There are only two of us left at home now. Do you want me to be a guide for others


    old Wutong, a girl who had a strong spirit, swept away the girl''s hand and shook her head. "Don''t leave it, or I''ll go!" You are a girl who is a guide to others. How often don''t you get into a lot of trouble? That''s it. I''ll go there myself! It''s strange. Isn''t there a guest coming? Why is there no shadow? "


    girl, with her mouth curled, humming, "the other side is very big. What is it that makes" old Wutong come out to meet in person "is really crazy. Originally, I wanted to splash him with a basin of cold water. Who ever thought he had a powerful role around him? I was a little afraid of two people. "


    , with a brilliant finish on the bottom of the old parasol tree, he stood up slowly and walked to the door with his body on his side. He said, "those who can let me meet in person are all old customers. However, you girl is not even afraid of the experts in the realm of daruo Jinxian. It''s really interesting to see two people who make you afraid at one time. "


    The girl rolled a big white eye, and then followed up with a smile.


    Outside the courtyard.


    when Wutong saw four people, his eyes squint, especially after a moment''s suspension on the star''s tears. Then he turned to Tang Xiu, who was obviously the leader. He asked, "Dear guest, I know how old Wutong is. I don''t know which adult recommended you to come to me."


    Tang Xiu''s complex look of the eye flashed away, and smiled, "once a little beggar, he talked about the small Wutong of the prison city. I just didn''t think that once the phoenix tree has become an old Indus tree.


    Little beggar?


    old Chinese parasol tree body is shocked, and its eyes burst into fierce rays. His bent body, also in an instant straight, with the huge breath surging around him, he murmured: "who is your excellency? How do you know him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Tang Xiu said calmly, "you can call me the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. As for how I know him, it''s not convenient to tell him. Old Indus, I need to do some things in prison City, so you can do my guide. If you do well, I will be rewarded. "


    old Wutong stared at Tang Xiu, after a half hour''s time, he took a deep breath, and his body was restored to the state of rickets.


    Little beggar!


    His own brother.


    Once a rising star in the fairyland has attracted the attention of numerous powerful people. On the other hand, he is the apprentice of Xingxiu emperor.


    More than 5000 years.


    People who know that he is the big brother of a little beggar have a good relationship with his brother, but those people are dying, right?


    "I''ll be your guide."


    old Indus retraced his eyes and waved at the little girl beside him. He said, "when I leave, you must stay at home honestly. If I know you sneak out, you''ll be banned for a hundred years. "


    The little girl hesitated for a moment, suddenly became listless, mumbled a few dissatisfied words, and then staggered back into the courtyard door, and then heavily closed the gate.


    old Chinese parasol looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "where do you want to go? There is no place or thing I don''t know about in this whole prison city. "


    Tang Xiu glanced at him, turned and walked toward the main hall of the prison platform. He said faintly, "don''t boast about Haikou. Even if you have lived here for thousands of years, there are still many things you don''t know."


    old Wutong exposing a smile, asked: "for example?"


    For example, do you know who is behind the scenes


    "This..."


    old Wutong was rendered speechless and moved to the side with embarrassment.


    Tang Xiu smiles indifferently, looks at Zhang Lang and asks, "little guy, what is his cultivation?"


    Zhang Lang said, "master, his strength is very strong, at least he is a strong one in the realm of the golden immortal of the great Luo Kingdom, and even more powerful than the master xingtear. By the way, he''s hurt. It''s not serious. "


    old Chinese parasol tree stopped, and the eyes of the trees watched the back of Tang Xiu and Zhang dung, and their eyes showed an unbelievable look. Those who know that he has the realm of Dara Jinxian will not exceed three in the whole fairyland, including himself.


    But


    How did he know?


    Who are they, exactly?


    , the old Wutong feels that he has no secrets in front of these people. This consciousness strained the string in his heart. After following Tang Xiuyou''s steps, he asked, "distinguished guests, I don''t know what you want to buy? Or where are you going? "


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the prison cage, the prison cage of Dara Jinxian level."


    , the old Chinese parasol frowned and said, "Dear guest, are you ready to gamble? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said, "buy Daluo Jinxian."


    , the puppet constriction of the old Wutong, suddenly realized that Tang Xiu was a powerful man. After thinking about it, he said, "if you want to buy Dara Jinxian, you don''t need to go directly to the prison cage of Dara Jinxian level. I know a place that sells the strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In the whole prison City, there are only more than 60 dead fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Those 60 odd people have been put on record and their identity information has been known by countless people. But where I said, the identity of the dead fighters there is confidential, but the number is not very large. "


    "Lead the way!"


    "What''s the number?" Tang Xiu asked? What is the strength? What about the background? "


    old Wutong said, "not more than ten people, and they are very strong. Even those who are dead fighters in prison cage are all inferior. They are all alien, Lord level figures of some remote fairyland. There is a mysterious team in the prison platform, which is to open up territory in remote fairy regions, hunt or capture Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian to sell and increase the number of dead fighters for the prison platform. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly. He had heard of these things. Before, he didn''t pay attention to them. A prisoner''s desk was just a little fuss. Now, looking at it again, he is acutely aware that the prison platform is very terrible. Even among the big forces in the fairyland, I''m afraid it can also rank in the top ten.


    Death Gate.


    where the old parasol tree said, when the public entered this unremarkable building, a beautiful woman still came up and smiled, and said with a smile, "old Indus, and bring guests to buy things?"


    , old Wutong laughs, "yes."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "you know the rules, take them in! If something goes wrong, you have to take responsibility. "


    "I understand."


    old bursting point nodded with a smile, and walked with four people towards it.


    Dark corridor, several kilometers long.


    When the five people entered it, they found that there was another cave in here, which turned out to be an immortal tool. Because the space inside is huge, which is more than a hundred times larger than it looks outside.


    old Indus smiled, "Dear guest, let''s go straight ahead, where we sell the dead dodge. Go to the left passage, where you can sell the ancient books of immortal Dharma and all kinds of magic and secret arts. Going to the right passage is where all kinds of weapons are sold. "Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "go to the place where weapons are sold."


    old Indus smiled, with Tang Xiu through the front kilometre passage into a vast hall. There are countless weapons placed in an orderly manner. The advantages and disadvantages of each weapon are clearly marked, and even what grade it belongs to.


    It is a kind of defense immortal.


    After Tang Xiu went deep, he quickly found the places where all kinds of defense immortals were sold. There were so many items that people were dazzled.


    There are nine kinds of immortal utensils. One is suitable for ordinary immortals, three for earthly immortals, four for celestial beings, five for Xuanxian, six for Jinxian, seven for Daluo Jinxian and eight for supreme realm.


    Nine immortals.


    Unless it''s a top priority, they can''t do their full job.


    According to the label, Tang Xiu found the place where the seven grade immortal tools were placed. After a look, he said, "Zhan Peng, star tears, you should choose one defense immortal tool."


    "Yes


    Two people''s hearts slightly shaken, but still quickly selected to satisfy the defense type immortal device.


    Tang Xiujing looks at the remaining 18 defense immortal weapons, and can''t help shaking his head. Each of these 18 defense immortal weapons can withstand the full attack of the powerful man of the later stage of the dalaojin immortal without destroying it. However, if it is attacked continuously, it will still be destroyed.


    , "old phoenix tree, should we have nine fairy organs here?"


    old Chinese parasol tree said, "yes, there are only three defenses. They are all in the array, and the price of each piece is extremely expensive. Even if it is the whole wealth of a Daluo Jinxian, I''m afraid they can''t buy one. "


    "Take me," said Tang Xiu


    old Wutong walked a hundred steps, stopped in the corner, and hit a way to print. Three transparent lights appeared, and three objects appeared.


    "Ten thousand toad golden armor."


    "Soul ball."


    "Nine thunder treasure clothes."


    Tang Xiu looked at three nine fairy immortals quietly. He turned to look at the old parasol tree and said, "notify the person in charge here and let him come to see me."


    "Good!"


    old Chinese parasol tree leaves less than a quarter of an hour, and brings the beautiful woman who is still in the wind.


    "Have you chosen your goods?"


    The beautiful woman looked at three pieces of nine grade defense immortal tools, and a strange color flashed through her eyes, and asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "there are three defense immortal tools, two eight products, and this nine thunder treasure coat. How much is the total? "


    The beautiful woman said with a smile: "this nine thunder treasure coat needs 20 million crystal marrow. Two pieces of eight grade defense immortals, a total of 12 million crystal pith. A total of 32 million marrow. When I just came, old Wutong said that you and he had a very deep source, so you can get rid of the two million crystalline pith, which is thirty million crystal pulp.


    Tang Xiu took out 30 million crystal marrow, handed it to the beautiful woman and said, "thank you very much."


    the woman shook her head and laughed. "If you want to thank, thank the old Wutong. Do you need anything else


    Tang Xiu said: "I need to buy the Daluo Jinxian death fighter. The number is six. "


    The beautiful woman was stunned and her face changed slightly. She just thought that Tang Xiu was just an ordinary immortal, but she didn''t expect that he had such terrible financial resources.


    "Follow me, please."


    The beautiful woman gave Tang Xiu a deep look, then turned and walked away.


    Another space.


    After the arrival of the crowd, Tang Xiu saw thousands of iron cages placed on both sides, each one kilometer apart. There are all kinds of levels, from ordinary practitioners to death fighters in the realm of Jinxian. The beautiful woman takes the people to the innermost side and prints the Dharma seal. Suddenly, a whirlpool gate appears in front of everyone. When entering, they can see that nine iron cages form a round array. In each cage, there is a death fighter in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    "The price..."


    Tang Xiu''s divine sense swept over the price on the iron cage, and his face changed slightly. Because the cheapest one in the realm of Dara Jinxian needs 12 million Xianjing. One of them, sitting cross legged and dishevelled with blue hair, needs 21 million fairies.


    Tang Xiu looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "can the price be discounted?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this price is already the lowest price. If you really want to buy six Dara Jinxian level fighters, I will give you the change.


    Tang Xiu grinned bitterly. All the immortal stones, fairy crystals and crystal marrow on him now add up, and there are only 60 million crystal marrow left. Some of them are from the space ring of the six nine Yao Qin magic hands.


    Tang Xiu looked at the old parasol tree and said, "lend me twenty million crystal pith. Within a hundred years, we''ll give it back in double. "


    Wutong hesitated for a moment, and said," I do have twenty million pith, but what do I believe in you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "can I take something that you believe me. But if you have a good relationship with the little beggar, I think you can lend it to me


    old Indus looked at Tang Xiu for a long time, and then he threw out a space ring. He said lightly: "inside is a twenty million crystal pulp. I don''t need you to return it twice, but I hope you can give me an explanation in the future."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Don said, "you will take a deep breath of satisfaction. In addition, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty owes you a favor. If you have any needs in the future, you can come to the Tang Empire to find me. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu took out all the immortal stones, fairy crystals and crystal cores and gave them to the woman in charge of the prison platform. He said, "there are six strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian, including the black evil scorpion. I have calculated that there are 84.6 million crystal marrow, and even if we borrowed 20 million crystal marrow temporarily, there is still a difference of 600000 crystal marrow


    The beautiful woman''s eye ground flickers a different color, nods slowly and says: "600000 crystal marrow, give you avoid."


    Finish.


    She took out the six soul cards and handed them to Tang Xiu. After that, she opened the six cages and untied each of the chains that bound the great luojinxian.


    "Black evil scorpion, many sky stone monsters, fire demon lion, golden pupil Dapeng, Senluo demon wolf, Youhai whale king. The six of you are slaves of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty from today on. I have given your soul card to him. From now on, your life will be completely controlled by him. " The beautiful woman looked at the six indifferently and said in a deep voice.


    Six of them, who had experienced three hundred battles in prison, were staring at Tang Xiu. Their eyes were full of stillness, and their eyes were even more rebellious. Even though Tang Xiu was in charge of their lives, they bought them at such a high price, so they didn''t worry that Tang Xiu would kill them. I''m afraid they would only let them serve them.


    Tang Xiu refined the soul cards of the six of them and completely controlled their lives. Then he said, "my command is higher than everything else for you. Of course, I don''t mind making an example. If any of you want to try, you can go against my will


    Make an example to others?


    Six Dara Jinxian level fighters suddenly changed their faces. The rebellious faces changed slightly. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to be the chicken that was killed.


    "old phoenix tree, let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu nodded to the beautiful woman and turned to walk outside.


    old Wutong did not speak, nor even greeted the beautiful woman, then walked towards the outside with Tang Xiu. Until he came to the gate, he asked, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, where are we going next?"


    Tang repaired his lips and moved to ten Tang fairy''s crystal. After Tang''s repair, he handed it to the old Wutong tree and said, "this is a reward for you. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Finish.


    He led the crowd towards the distance.


    Ten fairies?


    old Wutong breaching of the dike, ten of the fairy crystals in his hand, some of the sealed memories, like floods burst into a flood:


    thousands of years ago.


    When he was only a child of eight or nine years old, he begged along the street with his brother every day, hoping to get some alms and some leftovers. They are driven away, beaten and abused like animals. Even those slavers are not willing to catch these poor ants like ants.


    However.


    One day in a year, a month.


    Their brother stole two bright clothes, but they were found by the owner of the clothes and nearly killed. At that moment, he vowed to live, to kill the man who had beaten him, to kill the man who had abused their brother. At that time, he even had a good plan, trying to get a sum of money, purchase the cultivation of skills, and become a strong monk.


    At that moment, a great figure covered the sun for their brother.


    His brother.


    Kneeling behind the figure of Wei''an who saved their brother, he called out the slogan of "master worship". In his opinion, it was a kind of thing that he could not even dream of.


    Finally.


    The man stopped, just asked his brother a few questions, and agreed to take him and his brother away.


    "How long are we going to leave?"


    The only question he had ever asked was: short is a thousand years, long is eternal.


    He didn''t leave.


    He can''t wait for a thousand years, let alone regret forever.


    Finally, the younger brother was taken away by the figure of Dao Wei An, but he stayed.


    the old parasol tree also clearly remembered that before the younger brother was taken away, the magnificent figure handed him ten fairy crystals and said something that he would never forget:


    , "this is a reward for you. I hope we will meet again in the future."


    The past and the past.


    bloodstained in the old Wutong heart opened, that once magnificent and unparalleled back, but now seem so familiar, so... True.


    "Are you him?"


    old Chinese parasol tree went forward quickly and pursued several steps, and the face was full of excitement, shouting loudly.


    However.


    When he finished this sentence, a disappointment from the depths of his soul occupied his whole heart and made him fall into an ice cave. He knew that he had lost his temper because he Like my own brother, he''s dead.Kilometers away.


    Wutong''s footsteps stopped abruptly. When he turned slowly, he looked at the old white Wutong with a pale face. His lips creeping several times. The final words did not come out of his mouth. There was only a sound, lingering around the ears of the old parasol tree:


    , "I''m sorry."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu took the people to speed up in vain and disappeared in the sight of old Indus trees.


    Excuse me?


    the pupil of the old Indus tree contracted suddenly, and his eyes burst into incredible light. His shadow became dim and disappeared in the eyes of countless people.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    old Chinese parasol tree has appeared on the top of a mountain peak. Looking at the scene of empty space, his heart is shaking violently and in a crazy throb.


    As the saying goes: old man becomes fine.


    He has lived for thousands of years and is already very wise. Only a word of apology, only three words "I''m sorry", but it shocked him to the point that it is hard to add.


    My brother died.


    Even though he slaughtered wildly, killing the enemy.


    But in this world, he owes one word, that is, the three words.


    In this world.


    He is the only one who can say those three words to himself.


    the old Chinese parasol was tightly clenched, with a look of madness in his eyes. He snarled, "I will find you. I know you are still alive." My old Wutong originally thought that this life had no worries, but now I know that there was still you.


    Yes!


    Even though he didn''t follow Tang Xiu to leave at the beginning, he, like his younger brother, regarded the once Wei''an figure as a real relative. He is good to his brother, just to himself. What''s more, it was because of the ten immortal crystals that he bought the ancient books of cultivation, even the most common ones. It was because of the ten immortal crystals that he bought pills, even the lowest level pills.


    But.


    He''s stronger. He''s killed all the enemies who used to bully their brother.


    Thousands of years ago.


    He can become a fairy, is the younger brother sent a panacea, let him finally lift Xia Fei Sheng.


    Thousands of years ago.


    His ability to become a Dixian was a cultivation resource sent by his younger brother, which made him break through successfully.


    Thousands of years ago.


    It is also the younger brother who sent the fairy pill and fairy dew, which made him break through the realm of celestial beings.


    Thousands of years ago.


    It is also the younger brother who sent a large number of elixirs and crystal pith, which improved his cultivation and made him break through the realm of Xuanxian and Jinxian under the support of huge resources.


    Now.


    He is already a big Luo Jinxian. Even though there are no more than three people in the whole fairyland who know that he has broken through to Dara Jinxian, he has become a strong one, and in the eyes of hundreds of millions of living beings, he is a real strong one.


    These hundreds of years.


    He disappeared and appeared again and again.


    And every time they disappear, they are surrounded by powerful enemies. Every time they disappear, they come back with scars.


    No one knows.


    He is Thank you.


    I''m also repaying for my brother.


    "Well?"


    suddenly old Wutong suddenly changed, and suddenly noticed a few faint waves coming from the air. Suddenly, a cold light came out of the eye. With a dark gourd in his hands, the rage suddenly rushed towards the few weak waves.


    "Get out of here."


    At the same time, the lacquer black flood tide rushed out of the black gourd crazily, just like the surging black river in the void, instantly drowning the place where the weak breath fluctuated.


    "Be merciful, my own."


    Looking at the black tide of their appearance, they screamed.


    "Listening to the wind on the prison platform? It seems that you are here to investigate his identity. " The old Wutong eye is shining with cold. With the seven pieces of fairy sword split in an instant, the three people are cut into pieces by the fairy sword directly after being trapped in the black flood tide, and even their fairy spirits are vanishing directly.


    Immediately.


    old Chinese parasol tree gets rid of the black gourd and removes the traces completely.


    Half a month later.


    Tang Xiu returned to mushroom castle with Zhan Peng, xinglei, Zhanglang, and the six Daluo Jinxian just bought. Today''s Tang Xiu is penniless. He is so poor that he can''t even bring out an immortal stone.


    "Whoosh..."


    A herald was hit by him. Half an hour later, the old man who sold the information to Tang Xiu appeared in front of him.


    "Master, have you got the soul chasing order?"


    The old man''s face was full of excitement. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu shook his head slowly and said, "I haven''t gone to dawuzong yet. In order to prevent miss, I went to some people to help. let''s go! Even if dawuzong was an ancestor of the realm of daruo Jinxian, he could not keep the order of pursuing souls this time. It''s up to you to take us to dawuzong! "The old man''s face showed a look of horror and said in a hurry: "master, even if you have hired a helper and there is a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian, you can''t get the soul chasing order directly! If they make the other party crazy, they contact the war spirit supreme through the soul chasing order, and we will all die. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "don''t worry! I won''t take a risk if I don''t have complete preparation. As long as your intelligence is correct, I will get the soul chasing order. "


    [new month, support monthly ticket support, and in response to the strong demand of brothers and sisters, the quiet night has replaced the Andy figure on the official account. The new mission chart ensures that brothers and sisters can see the boiling of animal blood. If you want to see the first thing, please pay attention to WeChat official account jyjs00 or search for "quiet night thinking" directly in subscription numbers. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The old man looked at six strange faces, and he had a faint feeling at the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid these six people are very strong, at least they are all strong in the golden immortal realm. What''s more, the mysterious man had been preparing for such a long time before he was ready to fight against dawuzong. Maybe he was really ready.


    "I''ll go!"


    The old man bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded. Under the leadership of the old man, he took two days to come to a small land in the fairy land. Looking at the pavilions and pavilions in the dense forest, Tang xiuxun asked, "this is where the gate of dawuzong is?"


    The old man said, "yes, this is it."


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and he was obviously full of hatred for dawuzong.


    Tang Xiu turned to Zhan Peng and said, "you and Zhang Lang stay here. If there is any accident, don''t you need me to teach you how to do it?"


    Zhan Peng glanced at the old man, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, looked at the six strong men in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and said indifferently, "before doing things for me, I will give you a hope. Serve me for five thousand years, and I will return you freedom as long as you are alive. At that time, if you are willing to continue to follow me, I am very welcome. If you are not willing to continue to follow me, you can leave directly. In addition, during the five thousand years that you have worked for me, I will provide you with various cultivation resources, and I can also teach you all kinds of magic and secret arts. The more credit you make, the more rewards you get. Do you understand? "


    "Really?"


    At the same time, the six people expressed surprise and asked in one voice.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "what the emperor of the Tang Dynasty said will never fulfill my promise."


    The six quickly exchanged eyes, and then they nodded one after another, kneeling on one knee at the same time, and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to help."


    Tang Xiu took out six sorcerers, threw them to them and said, "there are no high-level immortal weapons that can be provided to you for the time being. You can refine them and use them as your weapons for the time being."


    The black evil scorpion took a sorcerer''s tool. He looked at it carefully and said in surprise, "is this the magic weapon of the sorcerer clan? Oh, my God! At least it''s a high-level sorcerer used by the war generals of the sorcerer clan. This sorcerer can be compared with the seven grade immortals. "


    The other five also showed a look of shock. They are all strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. They are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, especially the black evil scorpion, who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they can recognize the value of these witchcraft.


    Tang Xiu said carelessly, "I have many witches of this level. Even better than these sorcerers, there are many. As long as you are loyal to me wholeheartedly, you will not only become stronger in the future, but also have numerous resources. "


    The six black evil scorpions looked at each other and said in succession, "I will be loyal to the death."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at the star tears of different colors. Then he said calmly, "what you are going to do this time is to win the soul chasing order for me from this big Wuzong. I believe that you all know what the soul chasing order is. I need him. In the future, we need the supreme warrior to help me do something. Therefore, you must directly suppress the father of dawuzong''s Da Luojin fairyland with the momentum of thunderbolt. You can''t even give him the time and opportunity to use the soul chasing order. "


    "Understand!"


    They answered in a deep voice.


    Half an hour.


    Tang Xiu looked around. Just as he was about to take out the herald, three streamers of light shot from the distance and soon appeared in front of Tang Xiu.


    Tang dark was covered in a black robe. After he arrived with the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Hanhai, he said respectfully: "Sir, we have destroyed all the geomantic formations around dawuzong. Even if they find that strong enemies are coming to attack, they can''t stimulate the big array of protecting the emperor."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and sneered, "nine Dara Jinxian, if you can''t get the soul chasing order of Da Wu Zong, I''m afraid it will be a shame for you in this life. Do it


    "Yes


    Nine people nodded one after another, and then their bodies were as fast as a meteor. In a short time, they had already appeared in the sky of dawuzong. Then, nine of them joined hands and directly knocked out all the disciples of dawuzong who were below Jinxian level. Even the masters of the golden immortal realm of the great martial sect all vomited blood and showed a look of fear.


    "Who''s the thief who came to challenge us?"


    The three figures soared into the sky and appeared in the air in an instant. The first one was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a plain robe, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention.


    However.


    When he saw clearly the nine strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian and felt the terrible pressure from them, his pupils shrank and his eyes burst into horror.


    "Suppress it for me."


    Tang Xiu and Tang dark appeared out of thin air ten thousand meters away and said coldly.


    For a moment.


    In addition to the old one, the other two masters who could break through the realm of Dara Jinxian only one step away. They spurted blood together and were bombarded to the ground by star tears and black evil scorpions. Although they were not killed, they also fainted directly."Who are you? What kind of enmity do you have with my dawuzong? Nine strong men in the realm of daruo Jinxian were sent out to destroy dawuzong? " The old man with white hair tried his best to resist, but he was still seriously injured in an instant.


    Tang Xiu said coldly: "to give up resistance can kill all the people in your Dawu sect. Otherwise, we will kill all the chickens and dogs. "


    The old man with white hair roared angrily, but faced with the fierce attack of nine big Luo Jinxian, he directly chose to give up the resistance. As he was directly imprisoned by the star tears, Tang Xiu drifted to him, looked at him a few times, grabbed his collar and quickly entered the highest building below.


    "This is the hall of worship of your da Wu Zong?" A smile appeared in the corner of Tang Xiu''s mouth.


    The old man with gray hair nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "give me all the gold immortals hidden in the dark."


    Suddenly.


    The four figures disappeared out of thin air.


    With more than a dozen murmurs, soon the four appeared in the vicinity of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu then looked at the old man and said with a smile: "it''s easy to attract disaster if you have heavy treasure, but you don''t have the strength to keep it. Am I right? "


    "Yes


    Big Wu Zong old ancestor said in a dull voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since you think what I said is reasonable, then, take out the soul chasing order that you have got from Da Wu Zong! Don''t ask me how I know that the soul chasing order is in your dawuzong. I have my own intelligence channels. "


    The old man of dawuzong laughed bitterly, took out a black token directly from the space ring, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "this is the soul chasing order."


    After playing with it for a while, Tang Xiu said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s really a soul chasing order. I once got two, but I didn''t expect to get a third. You are very good. Since you hand in the soul chasing order, I can spare your whole Da Wu Zong disciples one life. But when we leave, you should know what to say and what not to say? "


    "I know," said dawuzong bitterly


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you know it, I''m no nonsense. From now on, I owe you a favor to dawuzong. Therefore, I will leave you a communication symbol. In the future, if you encounter a life and death crisis, you can use this message to inform me, and I will send someone to rescue you. "


    "You mean..."


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I hate to take advantage of others without any reason. Although my method is not very glorious this time, I have to do it for some things. I''ll cut off a mobile phone meeting of the soul of war from you. I''ll leave you a copy of my favor. Don''t worry. Even if the person you are going to deal with is a master of the supreme realm, I can help you to kill him. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu nodded to the star tears.


    The star tears untied the ban on the father of Da Wu Zong and said calmly, "what the emperor promised will be done. Do you want Da Wu Zong to be exterminated and faced with endless pursuit, or do you choose to be silent and reserve this favor for future use, and the right of choice is yours. "


    Tang Xiu took out a healing elixir and gave it to the ancestor of dawuzong, and immediately left with others.


    "Just..."


    "Just go away?"


    There was an incredible look on the face of dawuzong. He had thought that today was an inevitable situation, but he never thought that the other party only wanted a soul chasing order, but he didn''t even kill anyone.


    After a long time.


    "Who are they?" he murmured to himself


    After Tang Xiu got the order of pursuing souls, he did not immediately contact the emperor of war spirit. He had met with the soul of war for several times, and even fought side by side in the endless abyss, killing many foreign demons. But speaking of friendship, the friendship between the two is not deep, at most can only be regarded as better than ordinary friends.


    The soul of war is supreme.


    Once in his heyday, it was only a little worse than him.


    Therefore, Tang Xiu decided that this soul chasing order could not be used until it was absolutely necessary. The best is the final showdown period, when the spirit of war to ask the supreme hand.


    "Master, shall we go back now?"


    Seeing Tang Xiu and others returning, Tang dark asked in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "go back directly. There are some things that should be done."


    Tang an didn''t know what Tang Xiu was talking about, but he still nodded. Before that, she received a message from Tang Xiu, asking her to come with the emperor of the vast sea and the great statue of heaven. As a result, only mu Zun and his master, Gu Yan''er, were the headquarters of the Tang Empire.


    "From now on, you will be the Dharma protectors of the Tang Empire."


    Before returning, Tang Xiu solemnly said to six strong men in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    It''s not a choice to use Tangwu mushroom to make poison, but to go back to make poison in a hurry.


    A whole month.


    When Tang Xiu walked out of Jingxin cliff with ten "ten thousand poison pills", he saw Gu Xiaoxue sitting on the edge of the cliff with haggard face, playing with two fairy crystals in his hand.


    "Light snow."


    Tang Xiu walked over and asked with a smile, "you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Gu Xiaoxue floated up, affectionately grasped Tang Xiu''s arm, and said with a bitter smile: "master, we have no money, so poor and poor. Two months at the most, I''m afraid we can''t even afford to pay for the military. "


    Tang Xiu was stunned and bewildered: "didn''t I leave you a lot of fairy crystal and crystal marrow before? How can it be used so fast? "


    Gu Xiaoxue said with a bitter smile: "most of the immortal crystal and crystal pith are used to buy cultivation resources. Then, 400000 soldiers consume quickly, and then they give those big Luojin immortals one million immortal crystals each. Now we have only 2.6 million immortal crystals and more than 100000 crystal marrow."


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, remembering that before returning from the mushroom castle, he paid the old man 500000 crystal pith, and then sent ten million mushroom castle to pay for the remaining seven million crystal pith, and then brought back the colorful poisonous mushroom.


    All the same, again and again.


    Money flows like water.


    In addition, Tang Xiu clearly remembers one thing. When Mu Zun came back from Xianting, he once told himself that qiongwei xianzun had given all the fairy crystal and crystal marrow of Xianting to himself. Therefore, the financial situation of Xianting is very tight.


    Tang Xiu didn''t plan to go to the prison station again, because he appeared on the prison table too many times shortly after he returned to the fairyland. Whether he bought the dead fighter or gambled heavily, I''m afraid it would attract the attention of the high-level of the prison station. Before, in other immortal regions, after he left the prison platform, he immediately took a long shield. By the time the other party conducted a secret investigation, he had disappeared.


    And now.


    If he gambles on the prison table again, he will be easily detected by the other party.


    "Do the same thing."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled. With a message, Mu Zun arrived in a hurry. Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Xiu asked straightforwardly, "is there any rich star region near the fog source sea, but it''s not a good man?"


    Mu Zun thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there is. I remember that there is a Magic Cave thousands of kilometers away from the fog source sea. The master of the Grottoes is a barefoot old devil, an old devil like a madman, ruthless and ruthless. What''s more, they snared a group of ruthless experts, who made the whole star region a mess. Many aborigines had no choice but to flee there. Those who can''t escape will be enslaved there. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "you didn''t manage it before?"


    Mu Zun said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, I am not the opponent of the barefoot old devil. As a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian, he is very strong in his own strength, and there are two strong ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian. There are dozens of Jinxian. I''ve been there, but I''ve got some injuries and I can''t get back. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "since he is the devil, there is no psychological burden to rob him. Let''s go on, except for the emperor of the vast sea and the emperor of heaven, you will lead the others to get rid of the demons and bring back their wealth. "


    Mu Zun was surprised and said, "master, do you really want to kill there?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "we are short of money now, seriously short of money. Since the grottoes belong to the land of sin, we will kill those demons and possess their wealth. In this way, or indirectly help those who are weak to survive


    Mu Zun showed a smile. He had been with Tang Xiu for thousands of years. Naturally, he knew the nature of his master Tang Xiu. Every time they needed a lot of money, master Tang Xiu would kill some evil demons with the slogan of helping the weak, so he got a lot of wealth.


    "I''ll go right away."


    Mu Zun promised to leave quickly.


    Ten days later.


    When Mu Zun and others returned, they really brought back a lot of wealth. Only the number of crystal pith was more than 20 million. There are more than 400 million immortal crystals.


    Tang Xiu took out part of the fairy crystal and crystal marrow to reward Mu Zun and others who participated in the action, and gave the remaining half to Gu Xiaoxue.


    The sky is clear.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the endless void and see the trembling stars from the distant universe. In his body, the stars roared together, and the life force from the heaven and earth tree poured into the stars, leading to the stars gradually emerging vitality.


    "Boom..."


    The third spirit melting stage of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue finally broke through.


    "A sense of strength."


    Tang Xiu floated up and let the immortal power from all directions be infused into the body, and then it was absorbed and refined continuously and integrated into the space of the elixir field.


    Before the breakthrough, although it was difficult for Tang Xiu to kill the powerful golden fairyland masters, he could also compete with ordinary golden fairyland masters. But this breakthrough, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Although he can''t fight with the strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he can still kill some weaker Dara Jinxian by surprise if he uses some magic powers.As for Jinxian.


    Tang Xiu now has confidence in all aspects of crushing.


    Tang Xiu stood in the air with his white shirt fluttering. With more than a dozen heralds playing, twelve figures appeared in front of Tang Xiu just two hours later. In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, ten powerful men in the realm of Dara Jinxian, together with Gu Yaner and Jinxian Zhanpeng, all looked respectful and waited for Tang Xiu to speak.


    "Time, almost."


    Tang Xiu took a message symbol from the space ring, took a deep breath and said, "Yan''er and Zhan Peng stay in the fog source sea to ensure the safety of the Tang Empire. During our departure, if a strong enemy appears, we will immediately order the soldiers of the Tang Empire to withdraw and then stick to the Jingxin cliff. "


    Gu Yan''er is not willing to do so, but her cultivation has not been fully recovered. Now it is just a golden immortal realm. So she can only bear that reluctance and nod and say, "I understand."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if it is fast, it will be half a year, if it is slow, it will be ten years. Then we will come back here. For the time being, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty did not need to expand. It only needed to recruit troops and train secretly. The Legion I need, at least, hundreds of millions of soldiers. So we have a long way to go. "


    "Master, don''t worry," he said in a deep voice


    With a smile, Tang Xiu immediately looked at the ten strong men in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and said in a deep voice: "this trip to Tianshan is definitely a life of death. I want to ask you, who dare not go? If you tell me now, I will allow him to stay here and take care of the Tang Empire. "


    Ten people looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "very good, worthy of being selected by the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. All of you have followed me to Tianshan Mountain to rescue the four disciples of Zhuque Shengzong. If you are still alive after they are rescued, I will give each of you a treasure as a reward. "


    "Master, can you tell us what the treasure you are going to give us?" he asked


    Tang Xiu''s spear appeared out of thin air. He said in a deep voice, "the sorcerer is at least comparable to the eight level immortal weapon. You should all know that the magic weapon of the sorcerer clan is definitely the treasure of the expedition. Once you get it, your combat effectiveness will increase dramatically. "


    Master, since we are going to fight with a strong enemy, why don''t you give us the sorcery now? Having a weapon that is comparable to the eight level immortal weapon is like a tiger''s wings and can kill the enemy more. "


    Tang Xiu said: "it will take a long time to completely refine high-level witchcraft. Now I give it to you. When we get to the sky, you will not be able to exert much power. It''s better to keep using your weapons now. "


    "Yes


    Emperor Hanhai and others understood that Tang Xiu was telling the truth, so they did not say more.


    Tang Xiu shook his right wrist and said faintly, "the star tears follow me, and other people enter into the immortal cave. This time is of great importance to us. Killing the enemy and saving people is on the one hand, and on the other hand, we can''t reveal our identity. When we start, we need to change our appearance and hide our identity. "


    Soon.


    When the nine big Luo Jinxian entered the Dongtian immortal, Tang Xiu looked at the star and said faintly, "what do you want to ask? You can say it now."


    The star tears slowly said: "Mu Zun is a member of my Zhuque Shengzong, but he calls you master. I''d like to know when he was accepted as a disciple by you besides my nephew? What''s more, I want to know why you risked so much to save the children of Zhuque Shengzong? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "Mu Zun was my apprentice a long time ago. You should be very aware that there are too many people in the fairyland and there are many masters at the same time. As for the reason why I saved your disciples of Zhuque holy sect, it was because of the exchange terms with Mu Zun. I helped him save people. He gave you the sea of fog and became the base of the Tang Empire. "


    Star tears shook his head and said: "no, the reverence of the shepherd to you is very much like his respect for another person."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Xingxiu emperor?"


    Star tears take a deep breath, deep voice said: "yes, is the star repair emperor, my nephew."


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "if our trip goes smoothly, we can rescue the four people, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian and yumeixianzun, and if you and I are still alive, I will give you an explanation."


    "It''s a deal."


    Star tears deeply looked at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "in addition to us, I have also invited some foreign aid. By then, qiongwei xianzun, who has already broken through to the supreme realm, will also take her people to rush to join hands with us."


    fairy return came last month, but because there are several pits not filled, so the delay to the end of this month, please tell the brothers and sisters, and the WeChat public number continues to introduce the beautiful beauty list. Oh, today is the Zhang Xinyue and Zhang Xinya''s sisters, brothers and sisters can go to the crowd, the official account of the official account is JY. Js00, or directly search the subscription number for silent night thoughts and concerns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    From wuyuanhai to Tianshan Xianyu, there are 13 fairylands in the middle. It took nearly three months to get to Tianshan Xianyu.


    Tianshan Xianyu is located in the desolate land of the fairyland. There is no other living place except sunset city and Xingyue city. In the vast starry River, there are floating meteorites everywhere. There are often explosions caused by collisions between meteorites and stars.


    Tianshan fairy land.


    It is covered by the mysterious rules of heaven and earth, so it can exist in such a desolate and dangerous place. The two contiguous lands are the places where sunset city and star moon city are located.


    Here it is.


    There is no immortal domain Lord, but belongs to the chaos zone. In order to search for resources from other fairylands near Tianshan Mountain, many forces have secretly established forces here. They are in a state of chaos.


    Sunset city.


    A towering mountain in the western part of China is majestic and precipitous. The whole mountain is covered by a circle of sunlight, forming a special gravity space. Here, even the strong in the realm of daruo Jinxian, at most, can only break out the strength of immortal in the realm of sword immortal. That kind of strong suppression, so that countless immortals are not willing to come easily.


    Now.


    Sixteen thick chains of ten thousand years'' dark iron are used to lock one person in every four chains. On the cliff where three men and one woman live, a nine thunder array envelops the four people. Every day, nine flashes of lightning strike the four people locked in the chain on the cliff.


    Qingxiao Daojun sits cross legged on a floating futon, drinking the immortal wine in the purple gourd in his hand, and looks at the locked four people with a smile. Tens of thousands of miles away, three triplet brothers in black robes and long hair are being beaten up by dozens of his subordinates at the golden immortal level.


    "Stop playing, just kill."


    Qingxiao road gentleman comfortable and comfortable to make a wine burp, with the two groups of wine gas from the nostrils, a little bit of lack of interest hum way.


    Suddenly.


    Dozens of gold immortals from tens of thousands of miles away have sacrificed their own immortal tools and bombarded the triplets in succession. The three triplet brothers, all of whom were Jinxian level accomplishments, were bombarded by dozens of powerful enemies. One of them showed a look of despair and refused to roar: "master, I''m incompetent. I can''t save you and your uncles and uncles. If there is an afterlife, our three brothers will be your apprentices again. "


    The next moment.


    The three men showed a resolute look and burst into suicide. The huge power of self explosion exploded among dozens of golden immortals. Suddenly, those dozens of golden immortals spurted blood and flew backward. Four of them, who were very close to the triplet brothers, were directly killed by their self explosion.


    "Teng Yun, Teng Xiang, Teng le."


    Yu Mei''s beautiful face showed a look of pain, and two lines of clear tears slid down her white cheek. Although she struggled, she could not open the four chains.


    Qingxiao Dao Jun''s face appeared angry, cursing: "a group of fools, have experienced so many attacks and killing, have not long memory. Those damned bastards'' self explosion is not something you can avoid with a large number of people! "


    Finished.


    He turned his head and looked at Yu Meixian Zun, whose face had become a little distorted. A smile appeared on his handsome face again and said, "well, die! Anyway, these ants were captured by us hundreds of years ago. Even if they died, they would not be distressed. However, Yu Meixian respected you and raised three disciples by himself. They tried their best to teach them and make them more and more powerful. As a result, they are now dead. It''s really Sorry for you! Ha ha... "


    Yu Meixian stares at Qingxiao Daojun and roars angrily: "Qingxiao, I beat you to be disabled. If it wasn''t for your damned master who saved you with a lot of treasures, I''m afraid your corpse has been used to feed the immortal beast?"


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun''s face was stiff, and he immediately showed some intention to kill him. He said, "cheap woman, if it wasn''t for the master''s refusal to let me kill you, I really wish I could have pulled your tendon, skinned you, and refined you into a puppet slave. Wait! When you are completely used up and all those who want to rescue you are slaughtered, I will make you into a puppet slave by myself, so that you will suffer the most cruel torture in the endless years to come. "


    Yu Meixian Zun clenched his fist tightly. If his eyes could kill people, he would have killed him countless times.


    Qingxiao Daojun complacently hummed twice. Then he threw the purple gourd into the space ring and clapped his hands. As two masters of the golden immortal realm appeared, he said with a smile: "tell them, I''ll go to sunset city to have a rest, and I''ll give it to them here. If there is no strong enemy coming, don''t look for me easily. "


    "Yes


    The two golden immortals said respectfully.


    Qingxiao Daojun looked at Yu Meixian Zun again, and said with a smile: "I will surely collect enough auxiliary materials to refine puppet female slaves when I go to sunset city."


    Finish.


    He laughed and flew towards sunset.


    WANLAI xianzun always had a calm expression. His deep eyes fell on Yu Meixian Zun, ten thousand meters away. He said faintly, "sister Yu Mei, since ancient times, evil can never be good.". We can not speculate on the extent to which the Zhuque Shengzong has existed in the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years. I firmly believe that there will be strong people to save us. Once we are out of trouble, it will be the day for us to slaughter these enemies. "Yu Meixian Zun shook his head in pain and did not speak again.


    She was on the verge of despair.


    Because of this short time of a hundred years, because of the four of them as bait, at least thousands of people have died here. And most of them are people they care about very much. If it goes on like this, maybe it won''t take another hundred years. The relatives in their hearts may have died.


    Sunset city.


    Tang Xiu sat quietly in a teahouse, watching the endless stream of people in the street outside the window. His breath was completely restrained, just like an ordinary person, enjoying the flavor of fragrant tea. And star tears sat opposite him, staring at the tea in the cup in front of him without expression for a long time without moving.


    Whew


    A figure appeared on the side of the self-cultivation of the Tang Dynasty, and the emperor of Hanhai said: "master, I have just found out that the one on the Tianshan Mountain is the martial uncle of wanlei and Jiuyao Qin demon. In addition, to the outside world, there are 12 Powerful People in the realm of Dara Jinxian, but only six are in fact. There should be thirty or forty masters in the realm of Jinxian. And I just got some good news. "


    "What good news?" Tang Xiu asked


    The emperor of Hanhai preached: "Qingxiao Daojun, wanlei''s most respected apprentice, came to sunset city two days ago. He has been staying in Jinxiang tower for the past two days, mixing with the fairy prostitutes there."


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with a cold light. At first, he had seen Qingxiao Daojun, but at that time, Qingxiao Daojun was just a small figure. He followed his master wanlei to his residence as a guest. I didn''t expect that the mole ant in his eyes has now become a bully who persecutes his disciples.


    "Get rid of him."


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist, thinking and speaking.


    After a while.


    After listening to Tang Xiu''s plan, the emperor of Hanhai had a strange look in his eyes. After listening to Tang Xiu''s plan, he nodded and said, "I need the Heavenly Master to help me."


    Tang Xiu nodded. After calling out the tianqiongda Zun and the black evil scorpion out of the Dongtian immortal vessel, Tang Xiu opened his mouth and said, "for the time being, you two will obey the orders of the emperor of Hanhai and help me get rid of Qingxiao Daojun. I don''t have much time for you. How about half a month? "


    "No problem."


    The emperor of Hanhai said with a smile.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "go! I''m waiting for you at the star river


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left with the tears of the stars and headed straight for Wangxing River in the eastern suburb of sunset city. When they arrived, Tang Xiu observed the surrounding environment, and then began to depict the array patterns, bury the immortal crystal, and lay out the nine curve chain array.


    Then.


    He sat on his knees with star tears and waited quietly.


    Jinxiang building.


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun embraces left and right, surrounded by a group of Yingying Yanyan, enjoying the service of a number of fairy prostitutes. No one noticed that the cold, if hidden breath, was constantly passing away from the group of fairy prostitutes, and was quietly absorbed by Qingxiao Daojun.


    "The devil''s decision".


    The skill created by a demon in the fairyland is very evil and terrifying. You can steal the Yin yuan of women around you in silence, and then refine and absorb it to increase your cultivation.


    On the surface, Qingxiao Daojun is a righteous immortal, but behind his back, he practices the skill of "Da Yin Mo Jue", which is harmful to others and benefits himself. There are countless women who have been persecuted.


    "Bang..."


    A bang, passed to the ears of Qing Xiao Dao Jun.


    He looked at the source of the voice in his cold eyes, and suddenly saw that in the pavilion hall full of pink breath, the lady was taken away by a big man. And the big man around the beautiful woman like a bird, is a kick in the old lady''s chest, almost kick her to kill.


    "Mediocre powder."


    "You are all mediocre."


    "It''s all blind idiots who can see your women here."


    The beautiful woman, who is transformed into a black evil spirit, looks around with disdain and looks at a pair of angry eyes. She disdains to say again: "my man is a super strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, and he is invincible all over the fairyland. If you don''t have more beautiful fairy prostitutes here, I''ll burn you down with a fire. "


    "Crazy little lady


    A voice of Yin measurement came out from one of the compartments. With a thin man floating out, his eyes greedily swept over the sensitive area of the black evil scorpion. He laughed strangely.


    The emperor of Hanhai raised his eyebrows, glanced at each other indifferently and slapped him hard. The master of the golden immortal realm was slapped by the emperor of Hanhai. Then, with a look of disappointment, he shook his head and said, "let''s go! The women here are so bad that you might as well go to the gambling house with me. "


    The black evil scorpion said with a smile: "my Lord, you got so many treasures from the Magic Dragon Cave some time ago. Even the crystal pith has been countless. Do you still need to gamble? It''s really boring to win those poor people''s money


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Magic Dragon Cave.


    The well-known treasure land of the whole fairyland, knowing that there is a lot of crisis, there are still countless powerful people who go to seek treasure at the risk of death. According to statistics, there are 72 magic dragon caves in the whole fairyland, and even one of them has been given Hongmeng immortal treasures of a higher grade than the nine grade immortal wares.


    For a moment.


    All the guests in the whole Jinxiang building are looking at the emperor of Hanhai with their eyes burning. The eyes of those fairy prostitutes are even hotter, almost melting the emperor of Hanhai.


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun pushes away the fairy prostitutes in his arms. With the twinkling of the essence in his eyes, his different thoughts are constantly stirring in his heart. Looking at the back of the emperor of Hanhai and the black evil scorpion, he took out a hundred fairy crystal from the space ring, and threw the garbage around him, ignoring the fairy prostitutes who were fighting for the fairy crystal, and followed him.


    As soon as he stepped out of Jinxiang building, a herald was made.


    Ten thousand meters away.


    Tianqiong Da Zun is quietly leaning on the door of a shop, watching the emperor of Hanhai and the black evil scorpion leave, and watching the king of Qingxiao road come out from the inside, and play a message sign. Suddenly, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth.


    The eastern suburb of sunset City, looking at the star river.


    Tang Xiu sat on the Bank of the river with his knees crossed. After receiving the message from the emperor Tianqiong, he sneered: "originally, I only intended to kill the king of Qingxiao road. I didn''t expect that he would invite his companions to come over. I hope he can call a few more people, otherwise it will take more effort to save people. "


    Star tears said quietly: "the strength of Qingxiao Daojun is very weak, even compared with me, they are a few points worse. It''s easy to get rid of him, but it''s more worthy of my expectation to get rid of more enemies. "


    Tang Xiu pointed to Wang Xinghe in front of him and said with a smile: "if the number of Dara Jinxian that the other party arrives at exceeds three, the Jiuqu serial array I set up by myself can only bring them some trouble, and I can''t keep them trapped. But if there are only three or two of them, they will have nothing to come back to. "


    The star tears said: "the nine curved series array is the attack attack array, as if in your words, has become the trapped array?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the array in the world is changing in all kinds of ways. I have heard the saying that the best defense in the world is attack. Although the Jiuqu continuous array is an attack and attack array, a slight improvement can lead to the formation of layer by layer superposition and eventually form a "trapped" situation. When attacking, it also has the effect of "sleepiness". Even the Da Luo Jinxian will have a headache? "


    Star tears flashed through her eyes. She didn''t expect that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty in front of her had more attainments in array than herself.


    Now look.


    She felt that there were too many mysteries in the young man in front of her. Even through a few contacts, she found herself more and more unable to see through him. Once upon a time, she met countless outstanding talents, and even the most outstanding person was her nephew, Xingxiu emperor. The young man in front of him seems to be better than his nephew.


    "Where on earth did he come from?"


    The star tears the bottom of the eye twinkles to think the look, did not speak again.


    Time goes by.


    Finally.


    When the emperor of Hanhai and the black evil scorpion appear in the sight, Tang Xiu and Xing tear flash directly into a hidden array arranged in advance.


    "Lead him into Wangxing river."


    Tang Xiu sent the message to the emperor Hanhai.


    The emperor of Hanhai didn''t reply, but he took the black scorpion and flew directly to Wangxing River, which is ten thousand meters wide. They stepped on the sparkling river and stopped slowly.


    "Who are you? How could he hide his head and tail and follow him all the way? " He looked around the sea and said angrily.


    Found out?


    Qingxiao Daojun''s eyes showed a look of surprise, but he pondered for a moment, then played a message again, and then waited for a few minutes, and his figure appeared in the sight of Hanhai monarch and Heisha scorpion. Looking at the expression of two people becoming alert, Qingxiao Dao Jun said with a smile: "I happened to pass by, but I didn''t expect to meet two fairies. We are really predestined! "


    The emperor of Hanhai frowned and said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence meeting, but you''re following all the way? Since I got out of sunset City, I feel vaguely that someone is following me. Should it be you? "


    Qingxiao Daojun wanted to delay time. He immediately showed a smile and waved his hand and said, "Xianyou misunderstood me. I haven''t been to sunset city before, but I just passed by here. However, the two are full of vigilance, as if anyone is your enemy, is really amazing! Have you ever done something wrong? You have a lot of enemies? "


    The emperor of Hanhai said coldly, "what we have done is none of your business. Since you say you are passing by, please leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude and kill you here. "


    The smile on Qingxiao Dao Jun''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at the emperor of Hanhai deeply, shook his head and said, "you seem not to be very polite all the time? I greet you with a smile, but you speak ill and threaten directly. Now, I''m not happy. You need to apologize to me


    The emperor of Hanhai sneered: "I never apologize to anyone. If you are sensible, get out of here, or you will die today. "Qing Xiao Dao Jun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have seen countless arrogant people, but no one is more arrogant than you. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for being ruthless. However, seeing that you are strangers, we will give you a chance to report to your family. Tell me, what are your origins? How dare you be arrogant in front of me


    Said.


    He sacrificed a fairy sword from his body, as if ready to attack at any time.


    Emperor Hanhai''s face changed slightly. He thought that Tang Xiu would send him a message and ask him to delay time. He said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t you introduce yourself before inquiring about other people''s details?"


    Qingxiao Daojun''s heart is loose. He''s afraid that the emperor of Hanhai will start directly. After all, he can feel that this guy''s strength is not weak, maybe even more powerful than himself. So he needs to wait for his companions to come. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve just reported my family, but you don''t know. But it doesn''t matter if I tell you again. I am the king of Qingxiao road and my master wanlei. Don''t tell me, you haven''t heard the name of the tutor


    Emperor Hanhai deliberately showed a look of shock, and quickly clasped his fist and said, "I didn''t expect that he was the disciple of wanlei. Now, in the whole Tianshan immortal region, who knows not the name of wanlei supreme? I just don''t know the identity of Qingxiao Daojun. I''m offended. Please forgive me. I have come to Tiankeng xianzun recently to explore the magic dragon grottoes


    Qingxiao road gentleman heart bottom a pine, smile to climb up a face again, smile say: "don''t wonder. The Immortal King of Tiankeng has a good skill and dare to wander in the Magic Dragon Cave. It must be a good harvest in the magic dragon Grottoes? "


    The emperor of Hanhai said with a smile: "a little gain is not worth mentioning."


    The king of Qingxiao road suddenly looked moved. He flew to the emperor of Hanhai and the black evil scorpion. He came to the place tens of meters away from them. He said with a smile, "the Immortal King of Tiankeng doesn''t know something. We have a rule here. That''s good for everyone. No matter who gets something, they should share it with others who know it. "


    "You..."


    The emperor of Hanhai changed his face and suddenly showed his vigilance.


    Whew


    A hazy figure, shooting from a distance, just a few breaths, it has appeared in Qingxiao Daojun. He stepped on his boots, held a spear in his hand, and was dressed in a bloody robe. He was majestic.


    "Hell River immortal?"


    The emperor of Hanhai changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    The immortal of the river Styx raised his eyebrows and showed a look of surprise. He said, "I didn''t expect to be the emperor of the vast sea. We haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that we could meet in this celestial region of Tianshan Mountain. It''s really predestined! "


    Qingxiao road gentleman a Leng, bewilderment way: "brother Ming River, what do you say his name is? Emperor of the sea? He just claimed to be the Immortal King of Tiankeng


    "Tiankeng Xianjun?"


    The immortal master of the nether River showed a strange expression and immediately burst out laughing: "younger martial brother Qingxiao, he is teasing you! How can the emperor of the vast sea, who has a strong realm of Dara Jinxian, be a king of Tiankeng


    The emperor of Hanhai narrowed his eyes and wandered for several times on Qingxiao Daojun and Minghe xianzun. Then he asked with a smile: "Qingxiao Daojun, after coming out of Jinxiang tower, you have been following me here. And deliberately talking to me, I''m afraid, is to wait for the arrival of the God of the Styx River, ready to join hands to snatch my treasure? "


    Qingxiao Dao Jun grinned: "it''s too late to understand now. Elder martial brother Minghe, this guy got a lot of treasure from the Magic Dragon Cave. Since our elder martial brother has met him, we can''t waste this opportunity


    "It''s a rare opportunity indeed. The treasures in the magic dragon grottoes, which can satisfy the emperor of Hanhai, are of high value. "


    Green Xiao road gentleman shows the posture of eager to try, ferocious smile way: "then we killed him, robbed him."


    Emperor Hanhai laughed: "Qingxiao Daojun, do you forget the name I just told you? My name is Tiankeng Xianjun. I''m a fool like you every day. "


    "Hum..."


    In the dark, an invisible energy surging.


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu and star tears appeared out of thin air. When they came to the emperor of Hanhai and the black evil scorpion, Tang Xiu grinned and said, "I''m a little disappointed. I thought I could attract more Dara Jinxian, but I didn''t expect to see only one immortal in the river Styx."


    Qingxiao Daojun''s face changed. He never thought that there was someone hiding in the hidden array nearby. The young man seemed to have a very low level of cultivation, but the woman beside him had a very strong breath. At least, he was a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Is


    Is this a trap?


    Qingxiao Daojun and Minghe xianzun looked at each other, and then said in a deep voice, "do you think that with your strength, you can set a trap for us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Tang Xiu smile, said: "since we want to trap the prey, we should have the absolute advantage. What are you waiting for


    Far away.


    A lightning like figure, emitting a huge breath, quickly appeared. With a smile on his face, he said with a loud smile: "master, I have known this Qingxiao Daojun for thousands of years, but it is the first time that I have seen such a big face in him. I should let so many of us send him on the road together."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "so you know the king of Qingxiao road?"


    "Yes, I not only knew him, but also had some enmity with him. This guy is a real hypocrite. When Xiaoxian and I were killed thousands of years ago, he and I were killed by liuxiaoxian. By the way, he gave me a million crystal marrow and asked me to help


    Qingxiao Daojun''s expression became iron blue, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. He cheered: "the sky is great, the one who wants you to be a big Luo Jinxian state knows others as the main one? You, you, you Do you want more face? "


    The sky big Zun sneered: "face? Face matters? Or is life important? "


    "Hiss..."


    Qingxiao road Jun smell speech, immediately can''t help but pour out a cold breath. He had already heard that the life of the Heavenly Master had been controlled by others. If you want to live, you have to obey the orders and recognize others as masters. However, tianqiongda Zun is a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian! Who can subdue him?


    Looking at Qingxiao Daojun and Minghe xianzun, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "how do you feel now? Can we kill you


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun sneered and said, "the three big Luo Jinxian are indeed quite a few. But if you want to kill two of our brothers, you are still a fool talking in a dream."


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "we can''t do it, but how about adding more people?"


    Finish.


    He directly released the other six big Luo Jinxian in the Dongtian immortal''s utensil, and said with a smile, "ten Dara Jinxian, surround and kill you two in this nine song chain array. I think it should be enough now?"


    Qingxiao road Jun silly eyes, the whole person such as falling ice cave, fear occupied his heart. He would not have been so afraid if he were only ten of them. However, he was trapped by the Jiuqu chain array. He was shocked to find that the messenger could not be transmitted. Even his life-saving treasure Liuguang Xiansuo could not play a role.


    One side.


    He also showed a look of panic, especially when he heard Tang Xiu''s "ten big Luo Jinxian", which scared him to death. Only nine of them could be identified by his breath. Who was the other one? His eyes wandered on Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion, and finally locked in the black evil scorpion.


    "Master, why don''t you send me to kill him?"


    The black evil scorpion came to Tang Xiu and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you think you can kill him quickly with your own strength?"


    The black evil scorpion confidently said: "half a column of incense time, I can kill him. In addition, my subordinates dare not conceal the master. The immortal master of the Ming River once had a deep hatred with me. Although I had made him pay a heavy price at that time, I still hated him. If it had not been for the protection of his master Wan Lei, I would have killed him to death, and I would never be able to live beyond life. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "do you have a grudge? What''s going on? "


    "He killed my four sons and slaughtered my scorpion stronghold," said the black evil scorpion


    When he heard this, his pupils shrank, his eyes burst into panic, and he growled: "are you a black evil scorpion? Damn it, you scorpion, you have become a slave to others


    The black evil scorpion showed his true face and said coldly, "immortal of the Styx River, you may shout now. As long as the master orders, I will beat you out of your wits. "


    When he was about to speak, he suddenly changed his face. He saw his younger brother, Qingxiao Daojun, kneeling in vain.


    "Qing Xiao Dao Jun, you soft egg."


    Qingxiao Daojun didn''t pay attention to the immortal of the Ming River. Instead, he looked at the ten big Luojin immortals around him in terror. His eyes finally fell on Tang Xiu and begged for mercy: "this adult. I''m so confused that I have an idea for your people. You''re killing me. I''ll take you as the main thing in the future. And my senior brother No, there''s the hell River immortal. This damned bastard has a deep hatred with your subordinates. If you will spare my life, I will kill him for you. "


    "Qingxiao, you bastard."


    His eyes became red as he was about to crack. This time, it was Qingxiao Daojun who brought him here. Now he saw that the enemy was so powerful that he begged for mercy from the enemy like a dog, and even killed himself. He was no better than a beast.


    Qingxiao Daojun turned his head and looked at the immortal statue of the Styx river. A grim smile appeared on his face, and he said: "brother Minghe, I don''t want to die, so you can only die. Who made you have a deep blood feud with his subordinates? Don''t worry, as long as this adult is willing to kill me, I will definitely beat you to death. "Tang Xiu has a strange look on his face. Looking at Qingxiao Daojun''s appearance in front of him, he suddenly thinks of Jiuyao Qin demon.


    "It''s not a good thing."


    Tang Xiu sighed and said, "Qing Xiao Dao Jun, you are really good. He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and living is more important than anything. Since you have chosen to submit, you can send a wisp of immortal soul in this soul card. As long as I can easily control your life and death, I will naturally spare your life. After all It''s not so easy to get the subordinates of Dara Jinxian realm. "


    Qingxiao Daojun hesitated for a moment, and finally released a wisp of immortal soul. After integrating into the soul card, he watched Tang Xiu put away the soul card refining. His heart was full of bitterness. He knew that from today on, his life had been controlled by the other party. As long as the other party had an idea, he was afraid that he would die without a burial place.


    But.


    Even so, it''s much better than being beaten by ten powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian!


    "Black evil scorpion, we are pressed for time. We don''t have much time to waste here. So, let''s do it together and kill him as fast as you can. But listen to the rest of you. The last blow is left to the black evil scorpion, who will send the other party''s soul stirring karma


    "Yes


    Eleven Dara Jinxian, including Qingxiao Daojun, launched a fierce attack on the immortal statue of the river Styx at the same time. In just a few breaths, the immortal''s body was severely damaged. Although the whole person was not amputated, the shocking wound also caused great damage to him.


    "Poof..."


    A sword is cut from the head of the immortal statue of the river Styx. When the immortal statue of the river Styx resists other people''s attacks, it directly splits him in two. At the moment when his immortal soul rushed out of his body and tried to escape, the black evil scorpion pinched the Dharma, and a thunder light instantly bombarded the immortal soul of Shenhe immortal.


    "Give it to me."


    The black evil scorpion controls the immortal sword fiercely. At the moment when the thunder bombards the immortal soul of the hell River, the immortal sword sweeps over the soul of the immortal who has been severely damaged and dies directly.


    Tang Xiu didn''t expect that the sniping task was so relaxed. Looking at the frightened Qingxiao Daojun, Tang Xiu took over the space ring thrown by the star tears. Without looking at it, he put it into his own space ring and said calmly, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Immediately send a message to those Dara Jinxian near Tianshan Mountain and ask them to come here. If you can do it, you will be entitled to follow me in the future. "


    Qingxiao road Jun a Leng, confused way: "master, who are you exactly? Why... "


    Tang Xiu''s face was cold and said coldly, "I will not conceal what you should know. Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. I can tell you that I am your majesty, the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and also the object you need to be loyal to in the future. "


    "Yes


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun''s face changed slightly, and he finally nodded silently and said, "master, if you want to send a message to those big Luo Jinxian, you need to leave the Jiuqu chain array."


    Tang Xiu made a series of legal decisions, opened the Jiuqu chain array, and then said, "you should understand what you should say and what you should not say."


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun said in a hurry: "I understand."


    Soon.


    A herald was beaten out by the king of Qingxiao road.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "get ready and wait for the prey to arrive. I hope we can get more this time. "


    Prey?


    Harvest?


    Qingxiao Daojun faintly realized that the master in front of him did not have a grudge against himself or others, but for the purpose of killing and robbing property. But it''s a big deal. The whole fairyland, dare to do so people, I am afraid are a few!


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, it''s been two days. However, the message sent out by Qingxiao Daojun is just like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Tang Xiu, sitting cross legged in the hidden array, has a light of thinking in his eyes. Occasionally, he glances over the face of Qingxiao Daojun, who is not far away, and finds his expression uneasy. His eyes have been sweeping towards the direction of Tianshan Mountain.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s expression became more complicated when a beautiful and moving woman in red robe and red boots appeared in the field of vision with four powerful men in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    It has not been seen for many years.


    Tang Xiu did not feel any trace of time from Qiong Wei Xian Zun. She is still beautiful.


    He is not a man of iron heart. In the face of a person who doesn''t even want fame, he can bravely show his love to himself no matter in any occasion or in any place, and he has done things for his own woman many times. He still has some tenderness in his heart.


    It''s just.


    Once that tender feeling, is not the love between men and women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Qiong Wei xianzun, who is stepping on the void and moving fast, also sees Tang Xiu emerge from the hidden array, and there are a number of strong men around him. Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes swept from Tang xiujunlang''s face, but did not stop, and looked at the other big Luo Jinxian around him.


    "All strangers?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun frowned slightly, and with four strong men in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian appeared thousands of meters away from Tang Xiu and others, and immediately stopped.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and said in a deep voice: "except for Qingxiao Daojun, everyone else has entered into the immortal utensils of Dongtian."


    "Yes


    The crowd clasped their fists, and then the progress was within the immortal tool of Dongtian. However, before the star tears left, she looked at Qiong Wei Xian Zun with a strange look on her face. At the bottom of her heart, she felt a sense of incomprehension.


    Tang Xiu looked at qiongwei xianzun and made a gesture. At the moment when qiongwei xianzun''s face changed greatly, he sighed: "these years, you''ve suffered a lot."


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes were staring at Tang Xiu''s face. It was very easy for her to see the familiar eyes. That kind of eyes had been the look she wanted to see day and night.


    "You, stay here and wait for me."


    Qiong Wei xianzun gave an order, and then flew to Tang Xiu. When she came to Tang Xiu''s front and back, she set up a hidden array and pulled Tang Xiu''s wrist into the hidden array.


    "Really Is that you? "


    Qiong Weixian Zun''s lips wriggle and tears appear in her eyes.


    Tang Xiu nodded in silence and felt the agitation of Qiong Wei xianzun. He sighed again in his heart and said bitterly: "when it was suddenly changed, who wanted to meet again, it was this situation here. Thank you, Joan Wei. I need to say sorry again


    Tears welled up in Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes. Although she tried to suppress her emotions, she rushed to Tang Xiu''s arms and saved him. If she has doubts just now, she can be 100% sure that the person in front of her is Tang Xiu, the man she has loved for thousands of years.


    His smell.


    Still so familiar.


    "I miss you."


    Qiongwei xianzun''s immortal body trembled violently, and her tears soon wet Tang Xiu''s shoulder. Endless yearning, turn into Acacia tears, as if to all these years of grievances, to vent out.


    Tang Xiushen was stiff, and finally he gently raised his hand and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    After a long time.


    Qiong Wei xianzun stopped crying. She looked at Tang Xiu''s face with dim tears. Her hands carefully held this strange and familiar face and murmured, "once, I dreamed of the scene countless times. Once upon a time, I woke up from crying countless times. Hugh, I really miss you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. Although he learned some things, he knew that Qiong Weixian Zun paid too much for him.


    Again and again, in order to protect the people he once cared about.


    Again and again, relatives and friends died in battle, just for her share of the true feelings for themselves.


    Countless times in the face of death, she still insisted, insisted.


    Tang Xiu knew that from then on, there was one more person he cared about, a woman he never wanted to see her wronged.


    After a long time.


    There were still tears on her cheek, but her expression showed a smile. She said in a soft voice, "since you met her, I have never been able to touch your cheek. Since you met her, I have never been held by you. Do you know? The years when we were born together are the happiest and most missed days for me


    "I''m sorry."


    Tang Xiu was full of guilt.


    Qiong Wei xianzun gently raised her hand, blocked Tang Xiu''s lips, shook her head and said softly, "don''t say sorry to me. I never want to hear these three words. Hugh, I''m actually very happy now, because I know you''ve been enlightened


    Are you enlightened?


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a smile, "Mu Zun told me before that you are now more than one woman."


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then a little embarrassed expression appeared on his face and said with a bitter smile: "originally, I don''t belong to the fairyland. Since I was persecuted by the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin demon, and her, I returned to the place I once belonged to. There are also my parents, my relatives and friends. Speaking of it, I should even thank them. If it wasn''t for them, the devil in my heart would never be removed. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun was surprised and said, "you originally..."


    Tang Xiu said, "a wisp of my spirit came back and forth to the fairyland. Finally, he became the young master of the Suzaku holy sect. They are my parents and my relatives, but in another world, there are also my parents and relatives. "


    Qiongwei xianzun suddenly said, "I don''t care who you are. I just need to know that from now on, I will be your woman. Once, because I was worried about her, I tried to make you accept me. Now, she''s gone, but my obsession is still there"You..."


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggle, but her words are blocked by Qiong Weixian Zun again.


    Qiongwei xianzun looked into Tang Xiu''s eyes deeply and said, "I have only identified one man in my life. I don''t care how many women you have, as long as you have me in your heart and love me, it is enough. Unless, you want me to die alone, until I''m scared, no one loves me


    Tang Xiu gently grasped her wrist and said, "qiongwei, why do you need it?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun said seriously, "I love, so I will. It''s a willing will. "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said, "I have wronged you too much. It''s my fault. If you don''t mind, I''ll accept you. "


    "Well!"


    Qiong Weixian Zun wept with joy and hugged Tang Xiu again.


    Suddenly.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s face changed slightly. She stopped her tears in a hurry. Her breath quickly converged. She lowered her voice and said, "I feel the breath of a strong man. She should be a person with a high status."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a light and said in a deep voice: "if I guess right, it should be wanlei supreme.". Before you come, I took people to kill wanlei''s supreme apprentice, Minghe xianzun, and let wanlei''s disciple Qingxiao Daojun become my slave. I''m afraid that Wan Lei''s arrival is due to the killing of his apprentice. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun showed a trace of murderous spirit and said in a deep voice, "since he has come, we will leave him here."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you can change your appearance and Qi. I have already asked clearly that there is only wanlei supreme one in Tianshan, and only six in Daluo Jinxian realm. Now one is dead, and another is under my control. The enemy we are going to face is only one supreme power and four Dara Jinxian. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun suddenly asked, "just now I found that there are many big Luo Jinxian around you. Are they?"


    "I bought them all from the prison stand," Tang said. The star tears aunt is also among them. However, I didn''t tell her my real identity, so I can''t tell anyone except you and Mu Zun. Otherwise, once we are known by the Red Emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil, what we have to face is endless pursuit. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun nodded and said, "Mu Zun has told me, don''t worry about it! No one will ever learn about it from me. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and took Qiong Wei Xian Zun out of the hiding array. After that, he appeared beside the four big Luo Jinxian subordinates of qiongwei xianzun.


    "Qingxiao, what happened? Your elder martial brother''s life card on the river Styx is broken, which shows that he has lost his soul. Give me an explanation. " Wan Lei was alone, his eyes twinkled and asked in a deep voice.


    Qingxiao Daojun was in a panic, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth in the face of his master wanlei''s inquiry. Although he respected Master wanlei supreme, his life was controlled by Tang Xiu after all. He didn''t want to die. Therefore, even if master wanlei supreme was killed, he was willing to do it.


    "Master, elder martial brother Minghe has just met a strong enemy, which seems to be called black evil scorpion. The strength of the other side is very terrible, just one step to break through the supreme realm. Moreover, the other side also has a very terrible immortal tool. When I arrived, elder martial brother Minghe was dying. There was no time for me to rescue him. He was killed by the black evil scorpion Qingxiao Dao Jun said quickly.


    "Black evil scorpion?"


    Wanlei supreme sends out a strong intention to kill. He knows that there is a deep blood feud between his apprentice and Heisha poisonous scorpion. If the Heisha poisonous scorpion didn''t escape too fast, he would have helped his apprentice get rid of the hidden danger. Looking at the pale apprentice Qingxiao Daojun, he asked in a deep voice: "where is that damned black evil scorpion? She just let you go? "


    Qingxiao Dao Jun said in a hurry: "master, after the black evil scorpion killed the elder martial brother, it seems that he has also suffered heavy damage. Originally, I was going to avenge elder martial brother Minghe. As a result, she didn''t entangle with me at all and ran away. She''s too fast for me to catch up. So I sent a message to some martial brothers to help me hunt down the black evil scorpion. "


    "Is it?"


    A cold light flashed through wanlei''s eyes, and then his big hand took a picture of Qingxiao Daojun and directly beat him out of thousands of miles. Then he said coldly: "although you are my apprentice, you should be very clear about the end of deceiving me."


    Qingxiao Daojun flew back again and said in agony, "master, what I said is true. The reason why I summoned the elder martial brothers that there was a big Luo Jinxian who had a heavy treasure and asked them to come and rob me was because I was afraid that the elder martial brothers would not like to come, so I lied to them. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to chase after the black evil scorpion


    Wanlei supreme sneered: "chase? It''s been a long time. Where to go? Do you know where she''s gone? "


    Qing Xiao road Jun said in a hurry: "know, I secretly in her body under the pursuit of soul powder."


    [today''s 5:00 break out, cry for the monthly ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Wanlei supreme did not notice that Qingxiao Daojun had been standing in the sky above Wangxing River after he came back from afar. He stepped out and directly appeared in front of and behind Qingxiao Daojun''s face. He reached for Qingxiao Daojun''s shoulder and prepared to ask for the direction of the black evil scorpion''s escape.


    However.


    At this moment, the dark breath around suddenly changed. With the appearance of several figures, when wanlei looked at each other, Qingxiao Daojun, who was standing next to him, suddenly burst out a cold light under his eyes. With the light of eight grade immortal utensils, Xiansuo shot out from his palm and directly penetrated wanlei''s immortal body.


    One after another full of destructive immortal power, as if gushing into wanlei supreme, almost in a flash of Kung Fu, wanlei supreme screamed and flew away in the distance.


    And then.


    A sword light, like a long rainbow, seems to tear the space and chop down the immortal body of wanlei. It doesn''t give wanlei any time to escape, so the sword light cuts off his immortal body. After the sword light, more than ten kinds of immortal utensils followed. Even if the immortal body of wanlei supreme was chopped into two sections and instantly merged into one, the ten kinds of immortal weapons still made his whole body scarred and his ragged clothes red with blood.


    "Why?"


    Wanlei supreme was suddenly severely injured, and his eyes burst out with a look of resentment. With the 13 black flags being sacrificed by him, he quickly arranged layers of defense around him, and his eyes fell on Qingxiao Daojun.


    Qing Xiao Dao Jun''s face was full of guilt, and he did not dare to look at Wan Lei''s supreme eyes. However, he was still full of helplessness and said bitterly, "master, please forgive me. I can''t help myself. My life is controlled by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If I don''t attack you, I''m afraid I will die next moment. You have worked hard to cultivate us, is not to make us strong and live well? Now that you are not far from your time limit, you might as well leave the hope of surviving to your disciples. "


    Wanlei supreme was said by Qingxiao Daojun that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Strong regret taste into the heart of the sea of bitterness, I would like to Qingxiao road Jun broken to pieces.


    "Deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestor, a villain."


    Wanlei supreme takes out the healing elixir from the space ring. After swallowing it, he looks around with murderous eyes. Then, his face appeared a sad smile, and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t expect that in order to kill me, you should send out such a big formation. One of the strongest in the supreme realm, fourteen Dara Jinxian. Good means, good means


    Tang Xiu stood tens of thousands of meters away, protected by the star tears and the black evil scorpion. He sneered and said, "wanlei is supreme, right? We are not interested in you, we are interested in your wealth. Hand in your space ring and all your treasures. Maybe we can spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, it will be your Memorial Day next year. "


    Wanlei supreme seemed to hear the most incredible thing in the world. While healing quickly, he asked in disbelief: "you mean You set traps here just to rob me of my wealth? "


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and hummed, "if it''s not for robbing your wealth, we''ll have nothing to do when we''re full. What can we do with you? Do you think you''re handsome, and we''ve got a crush on you? "


    Wanlei supreme body shivering, heart strange mood surging.


    For money?


    Just for the sake of money, these damned bastards are killing themselves? If it is not their own strength is strong enough, I am afraid that just their sneak attack will destroy themselves. Rao is so, now his injury is very serious, if you can''t leave as soon as possible and find a safe place to heal, it will lead to more and more serious injury.


    "You, you''ve set up the formation here?"


    Wanlei looked around and asked coldly.


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up and exclaimed, "it is worthy of being a strong one in the supreme realm. We can even see that we have arranged the array. Yes, these 18 linked arrays are just small arrays, which have no threat to the strong in the supreme realm. Hey, hey... "


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s bad intentions, Wan Lei was so angry that he almost broke his teeth and took a deep breath. He knew that even if he had not been seriously hurt, he would not have been able to defeat these people. Now his injury is serious, if you hit hard, you must die in the end.


    So.


    He looked at Tang Xiu coldly and asked, "here Are you in charge? "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I can make the decision."


    Wanlei takes a deep breath, reaches out to take out the space ring and throws it towards Tang Xiu. Indifference said: "this is my space ring, all my wealth is in it. Now, can you let me go? "


    Tang Xiu took over the space ring and found that the mark left by wanlei supreme had been erased by him. Suddenly, his divine sense went into the space ring. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. Because the wealth in this space ring is more than all the wealth he had before.


    Immediately.


    Hey, don, I just said, "put all your rings into your own space. Otherwise, we''ll have to kill you. "Wanlei the most exasperated to shout: "that space ring, is all my wealth."


    Tang Xiu said scornfully, "are you brain damaged? Is it interesting to lie with your eyes open? If I''m not mistaken, the set of array flags around you should be a set of top-notch immortal tools, right? It''s a nine grade immortal weapon of defense type, but its value is very high. I''ll give you all my life


    "Dream."


    Wanlei supreme was furious. If there was not a supreme and more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian around him, I''m afraid he would have slapped that bastard to death.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "although you have a lot of wealth in your space ring, since we have deliberately robbed a powerful person in the supreme realm, we should naturally implement the three light policy. You don''t know what the three Guang policy means, do you? I''ll explain to you, that is, grab all, grab all, and grab all. Hand over that set of flag and your immortal weapon quickly, or I will kill you as soon as I give the order. "


    Wanlei supreme was once again spurted out a mouthful of blood by Tang Xiu''s anger, and cried out angrily: "do you think I''m a fool? As soon as I hand over the array flag and my life immortal weapon, I am afraid you will attack me immediately. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if we want to kill a supreme one, we must pay a heavy price. Therefore, I will not be stupid to lose my people for wealth. Therefore, I can promise you that as long as you hand over the array flag and the immortal weapon, I will spare your life. Anyway, you don''t know who robbed you this time. "


    Wanlei supreme suddenly realized that the faces of these people had been changed, and even the Qi machine had changed.


    "Who are you?"


    Wan Lei asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood: "people are old and mature. How can I feel that the more you live, the more confused you are? If we tell you our true identity, I am afraid we will kill you today? "


    Wan Lei''s Supreme Master was shocked, and then he secretly scolded himself for being confused. He said coldly, "I can give you this set of array flags, but I can''t give you my original immortal tool. If you want, I''ll give you the flag now. If you don''t, even if you die here today, I''ll take some of you to bury me with me. "


    "Deal


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods happily.


    Wan Lei, the Supreme Master, took up the array flag and patted it to Tang Xiu. After that, he said in a deep voice, "remove the array here, and then let me go."


    After taking over the array flag and playing with it for a long time, Tang Xiu laughed and said, "what are you all doing? Didn''t I hear what I just said? Let him go, open the Feng Shui array immediately and let him go. "


    Hearing the words, Wan Lei''s Supreme Master suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he can live, he will have a chance to get revenge. No matter who these people are, as long as they have been to this fairy land, they will leave some clues. When they find them, they will return them thousands of times.


    However.


    After waiting for a few minutes, he was surprised to find that the most powerful person, as well as more than a dozen Dara Jinxian, did not even move. Even their murderous spirit is stronger than before.


    "What''s the situation? I have given you what you want. Why don''t you withdraw the array and let me go? " Wanlei the most exasperated voice to shout.


    Qiong Weixian Zun, who had changed her appearance, looked at wanlei supreme as if she were an idiot. She shook her head and sighed: "I thought wanlei supreme was a strong man full of wisdom, but I didn''t expect to be a fool. As a strong one in the supreme realm, will I listen to the voice of a weak man who can''t even reach the realm of golden immortals? His promise to you, that''s his business, he is not strong enough, naturally not willing to start on you. But with so many of us, how can we let you go? Unless you hand in your own immortal


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Wan Lei''s voice was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out again. At this moment, where he is not clear, the other side is playing their own game!


    What only snatches wealth, not one''s own life?


    It''s just bullshit.


    Wan Lei''s Supreme Master was murderous and loud. With the immortal sword of his life circling around the immortal body, he snapped: "shameless man, in vain you are still the strong one in the fairyland. If you want to kill me today, I will take you to bury me with you. Come on, come on


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Xiu burst out laughing and said, "happy, it''s so happy. The strong man in the supreme realm is bewildered by me, a little person. It''s really interesting. By the way, I just seem to have recorded the whole scene with Na Guang Xian mirror. If I print tens of millions of copies and sell them, I''m afraid I can sell them for a big price? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Wanlei is like being struck by lightning, and the whole person is in a state of muddle. He never dreamed that the scene he was playing just now was recorded by that damned bastard through the Naguang immortal mirror. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the other party was so vicious that he even wanted to make tens of millions of copies of the recorded scenes and sell them at a high price.


    This


    It''s all about taking advantage of your reputation!


    Qiong Wei xianzun''s face moved, and she realized that wanlei''s mental state was wrong. She immediately launched her Jiupin immortal sword. Her seemingly disordered sword moves were full of special Kendo charm. Almost instantly, she cut off one arm of wanlei supreme.


    "Hang!"


    "No shadow..."


    "The curse of killing God..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen Dara Jinxian also launched fierce attacks. Especially under the instruction of Tang Xiu, the black evil Scorpion was transformed into its own body. With the shadow flashing, the sharp tail hook pierced wanlei''s supreme hip and tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Good chance!"


    Tang Xiu stood tens of thousands of meters away, a poison pill was quietly crushed by him, and under the power of chaos, colorless and tasteless poison gas quickly covered the area where wanlei was.


    "Get out of here."


    Wanlei supreme thundered the emperor of the vast sea and the great emperor of the sky. The immortal sword of this life instantly penetrated through the belly of the stone monsters in the sky. In the scream of the stone monsters, a blow hit the chest of the fire demon lion. Only in a moment of Kung Fu, the four strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian suffered a heavy blow from wanlei''s supremacy,


    but.


    His injury is more serious, because of other people''s attack, he has no way to avoid, can only rely on the strength of the strong body, dangerous to avoid the key parts, the blood spurt was hit and fly.


    "Broken..."


    In the inverted flight, Wan Lei''s Supreme Master shot out a shuttle shaped immortal weapon, which bombarded the nine curve chain array. With the air surging, the Jiuqu chain array barely withstood the madness of wanlei.


    "A thousand silk entangled, burning."


    A transparent silk thread that can''t be seen by the naked eye twines around wanlei''s feet. After qiongwei xianzun drinks four words, the transparent silk thread immediately burns. It''s the real fire of evil industry. Qiongwei xianzun once killed tens of thousands of enemies, collected their heartfire, and finally refined it into a terrible immortal treasure.


    "Asshole!"


    Wanlei roared angrily and wanted to control the immortal sword of his life to cut off the line of fire, but other people''s crazy attack made him unable to withdraw his life immortal sword. At the same time of his roar, his heart suddenly fell into an ice cave, and a more dangerous feeling rose in his heart.


    "Ten kills."


    Senluo demon Wolf appears in front of wanlei supreme in an instant. With the formation of two long swords, it directly cuts off wanlei''s neck.


    So easy?


    Senluo demon wolf was stunned, watching wanlei''s head fly out, and was blasted by qiongwei xianzun''s immortal sword, and his face suddenly showed an incredible look.


    "Eh?"


    Senluo demon wolf suddenly shivered, and suddenly his body suddenly retreated ten thousand meters. Then he turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu.


    He felt the poison.


    As a result, he just did not understand, but immediately seemed to clear the clouds and realize that part of the reason why wanlei supreme was beheaded by himself was that he had been poisoned unconsciously.


    Puff, puff


    A series of immortal tools bombarded wanlei''s broken body. After the spirit of a immortal rushed out of the broken body, it was bombarded by lightning on the top of the Jiuqu chain array. It''s like the sound of the mirror shattering, and the Jiuqu chain array is broken, but wanlei''s immortal soul has also suffered great trauma. At the moment of running towards the distance, it is hit by an arrow light, and finally explodes into a chaotic energy flow.


    Tang Xiu''s figure floated in front of and behind wanlei''s broken body. He reached out and grasped wanlei''s immortal tool, outlined his mouth, and said with a loud smile: "who says that the strong in the supreme realm can''t be killed. Wanlei supreme is the uncle of the great Danqing emperor, but we didn''t die in our hands? However, this matter must be concealed, and no one is allowed to tell the story of today. "


    "Yes


    People around him responded.


    Tang Xiu looked at Qingxiao Daojun with a sad look on his face and said faintly, "do you feel very sad? After all, wanlei is your master. "


    The green Xiao road gentleman face color a change, quickly shakes his head to say: "have no, wanlei the supreme one has more than deserved death."


    Tang Xiu deliberately showed a satisfied look, nodded and said, "you are very good. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. That''s what you are. Tell me, is there any powerful immortal nearby? If so, we will continue to kill and rob wealth. "


    Qingxiao Daojun hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "yes, in the direction of Tianshan Mountain, there are also my four elder martial brothers. They are all the strong men in the realm of daruo Jinxian, and there are dozens of masters of Jinxian realm. Their wealth adds up, even if it is not as good as my master No, even if it''s not as good as wanlei, I''m afraid it''s not much. "Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile: "it''s so good. Let''s go straight to Tianshan now. We must kill all those people and rob them of all their wealth. Qingxiao Daojun, as long as our action is smooth, I will give you one tenth of my wealth. Even, I''ll give you a magic power secret, which can only be created by the superior realm. "


    Qingxiao Dao Jun''s eyes brightened, and he was immediately grateful and said, "thank you very much. Qingxiao will do everything for you."


    He nodded in front of him and patted him on the shoulder! If we finish our work earlier, we can go back earlier. "


    Tianshan Mountain.


    Four people, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian and yumeixianzun, who were chained to the cliff, tried their best to heal the wound. Although they did not have a healing elixir, they could at least heal the wound in half a day with their strength.


    Insist.


    They all insist.


    Even if there is little hope of being rescued in the future, they are still reluctant to give up. It is hatred that sustains them and hopes to get out of trouble and kill all the enemies one day.


    "Senior brother WANLAI."


    Tengchong xianzun, who closed his eyes and healed, suddenly opened his eyes. With a flash of light from the bottom of his eyes, he opened his mouth and called.


    Wan Lai Xian Zun, Jiu Zhi Xian Zun and Yu Mei Xian Zun opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Tengchong xianzun.


    Wan Lai Xian Zun asked, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother Tengchong?"


    Tengchong xianzun looked around and said, "did you find that there were fewer people guarding us in the past."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun frowned slightly, nodded slowly and said, "since the Qing Xiao Dao Jun left, the Ming River immortal who guards us has also quietly left. Not long ago, the wanlei supreme, who has been staying on the top of the mountain, has also lost its trace. "


    Tengchong xianzun nodded and said, "elder martial brother, you are right. I can feel that there are only four strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian on Tianshan Mountain. There are also dozens of experts in the golden immortal realm. If we can break free of the chains and spare the lives of two or three of them, perhaps some of us can escape. "


    Wan Lai Xian Zun shook his head and said, "let''s not say that we are seriously injured, and we still have the prohibition under the hand of wanlei. It''s just the four big Luo Jinxian that we can''t compete with. If we don''t kill them all together, we''ll kill them all. But now, we can''t do it. "


    Tengchong xianzun said angrily, "I hate that we are too close. Otherwise, I will explode my immortal soul. I am absolutely sure that I will explode the chain on my body, or even one of you."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun nodded and said, "you are right. With our current injury, no one can bear the self explosion of your immortal soul..."


    Speaking of this.


    Wan Lai Xian Zun suddenly looked moved, and quickly asked, "younger martial brother Tengchong, the prohibition in your body..."


    Tengchong xianzun nodded in silence and said, "yes, I have used the thunder in my body with the help of thunder and lightning in the past 100 years. I have broken through the prohibition in my body, and there is no problem in self exploding immortal soul."


    A cold light flashed through WANLAI xianzun''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "younger martial brother Tengchong, do you still remember the reincarnation chopping that master taught us?"


    As soon as Tengchong xianzun''s eyes lit up, he said excitedly: "remember, and I have specially practiced the soul chopping magic power. If the four big Luojin immortals are not here, I am absolutely sure to use the soul chopping magic power to cut the chain, and then cut off the chain on you."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun pondered for a moment and then said slowly, "it''s better to fight for death than to wait for death.". Let''s wait another three days. If wanlei supreme and the other two big luojinxian haven''t returned within three days, you will fight for the consequences of the damage to the immortal soul and cut off your own chain. Remember, if you succeed, you can''t help us and run away immediately. As long as there is a chance, we should try our best to escape. "


    Tengchong xianzun said in a hurry: "senior brother WANLAI, I can''t leave you to escape alone. Our senior brothers, brothers and sisters should walk together and die together."


    "Confused."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun said in a deep voice, "if you stay, you will be buried with us. It''s better to escape here and come back to save us in the future. You are the smartest of all our brothers. I believe you can save us in the future. "


    Tengchong xianzun shook his head bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, I understand your mind. If we can live for one of the four, we can all earn money. But I still said that, will never leave any of you. Once I can really cut off the chain, I will cut off the chain on you at the first time, and then rush into the four big Luo Jinxian to explode their souls. If you can live, you will live. "


    Suddenly.


    Four figures appeared out of thin air. These four people were the four Dara Jinxian who guarded them. Around, dozens of experts from the golden immortal realm also appeared.


    fairy return this month''s final outcome, fairyland follow-up plot and main characters will continue to update the work number. Please don''t pay attention to the sibling public number brothers and sisters move their fingers to pay attention to it. The WeChat official account is jyjs00 official account, or search for "quiet night thinking" directly in subscription number.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    In front of the four great Luo Jinxian, a dark soul stone fell apart. Under their gaze, it turned into a ball of powder and drifted away with the wind.


    For a moment.


    The faces of the four Dara Jinxian changed dramatically, and their faces appeared to be unbelievable. They knew what it meant to see the broken soul stone in front of them.


    "Master Is the master dead? "


    A big Luo Jinxian, dressed in a black war robe and long blood colored hair, said in disbelief.


    The other three wriggled their lips and found they didn''t know what to say. Who is their master? That''s the supreme of fairyland!


    The whole fairyland.


    How many powerful people are there in the supreme realm?


    I''m afraid the total number is less than 100.


    Now, their master wanlei is dead?


    The four people, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian and yumeixianzun, who were locked on the cliff, all showed strange looks. They were also shocked by the sudden death of wanlei supreme.


    Suddenly.


    Nine finger fairy burst out laughing: "ha ha Wanlei is dead? Good death, good death! He was sinful and could not die until now. You wait! Maybe it won''t be long before you''ll all die and you''ll all be out of your wits. "


    Yu Meixian Zun also showed a look of ecstasy and said with a loud smile: "yes, jiuzhixian is right. Wanlei supreme is despicable and despicable, and his best shrinking is to lose his soul. Die, die! The more you die, the happier I feel


    The big Luo Jinxian with long blood colored hair appeared on his face. With a long whip full of frost in his hand, he lashed Yu Meixian Zun hard from ten thousand meters away.


    "Puff, puff..."


    After dozens of whips, each whip made Yu Meixian Zun''s skin open and flesh rotten. After dozens of lashes were exhausted, the wound of Yu Meixian Zun was covered with ice, freezing the spilled blood. However, this is not the biggest damage to Yu Meixian Zun, because this long whip is called "beating the soul whip", which is more harmful to the immortal soul. Rao is Yu Meixian Zun''s heart is firm and resolute. Because of the pain of the immortal soul''s tearing heart and lung, her immortal body is constantly shaking and her teeth are biting her red lips.


    In the endless pain, Yu Meixian Zun''s expression has been distorted, but she roared with a sad smile: "come on, continue to fight! You can kill me. Otherwise, one day in the future, I will certainly tear you into pieces. I will not destroy your immortal soul, I will torture again and again, day and night, until my life comes to an end. Ha ha... "


    "You don''t have to kill it. How about I give you a hand?"


    A voice came from a distance. When the sound fell, the visitor had already appeared tens of thousands of meters away.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with crazy killing machine, and he snapped: "the others will give it to you, and that guy will give it to me. It''s been a long time since I''ve played against the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. I hope it won''t be too easy for me to win. "


    "Kill!"


    Qiong Wei xianzun is the fastest and appears in front of the four big Luo Jinxian in a flash. Her immortal tools are like the scythe of the God of death. Even if she does not take the initiative to attack the experts in the golden immortal realm, the aftershock of the immortal sword still kills several golden immortals, and more than a dozen people are severely injured.


    "Who are you?"


    The red haired Luo Jinxian''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He felt the breath of qiongwei xianzun, and his face turned pale. He roared again: "did you kill my master?"


    Tang Xiu''s body was as fast as lightning, almost instantaneous Kung Fu, and he appeared in front of the red haired big Luo Jinxian. Although there are star tears and black evil scorpion two women follow, but he directly to the two women, do not let them participate in the operation.


    "Your Majesty, don''t mess with me."


    She didn''t have much affection for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but the other party bought her from the prison platform and promised her to return her freedom in 5000 years. Even, most importantly, after getting along with Tang Xiu, she found that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was very hostile to the emperor Danqing and the nine Yao Qin demons.


    So.


    She had imagined countless times that if the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty could maintain this attitude and keep targeting at the great emperor and the nine Yao Qin demon, it would be of great help to the Zhuque Shengzong.


    But.


    She never thought of it. She never showed her strength. However, judging from his breath, Tang Xiu, who can only match the level of Dixian at most, wants to fight with a strong man in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Although, this is only an early stage of the big Luo Jinxian.


    The red haired Luo Jinxian was pale. Looking at Tang Xiu, who was coming from the sprint, the disdain of his eyes flashed away. Knowing that he couldn''t defend here, he didn''t even have the slightest sense of war. Almost at the moment when Tang Xiu came to him, he seemed to drive away the lamb with a whip. He tried to sweep Tang Xiu away, and then ran away as fast as possible. Even at this moment, most of his attention was focused on the star tears and the black evil scorpion.


    "Swallow up!"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light, with the terrible suction burst out from him, all people within a kilometer away from him, the body was shaking uncontrollably.The red haired Luo Jinxian''s face became stagnant. He realized that his body was moving towards Tang Xiu, and the whip he waved swept past Tang Xiu''s side. He felt a bit ashamed.


    "Get out of here


    He waved his long whip and drew it towards Tang Xiu again.


    "Fusion."


    Tang Xiu instantly turned into eight figures, which appeared directly in all directions of the red haired Daluo Jinxian. At the moment when the red haired Luo Jinxian frowned slightly, he suddenly felt a shock. At the moment when he wanted to pull Tang Xiu away with his soul beating whip, he was shocked to find that the whip shadow passed through several figures of Tang Xiu without any obstacles.


    "Poof..."


    The red haired Luo Jinxian suddenly bowed his head. When he saw a palm pierced through his left chest and appeared in the sight, a feeling of fear grew wildly.


    Pain


    The next moment, he was overwhelmed by the pain.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with crazy look and terrible swallowing breath. It was like a magnet to control the body of the red haired big Luo Jinxian. Even a trace of blood, a trace of immortal power and a trace of essence were continuously extracted by Tang Xiu.


    One second.


    Just one second later, Tang Xiu completed the last step of "fusion of magic power". At the moment when the red haired Roxburgh was struggling desperately, his eight scattered figures finally fused together. His arm, rushing out of the body of the red haired giant Roxburgh, his right foot extended from the right foot of the red hair big Luo Jinxian, and his head was from


    It''s as if Tang Xiu''s whole person was coming out of the body of the red haired big Luo Jin Xian. With the explosion of a blood mist, Tang Xiu killed the great luojinxian directly. Even his immortal soul was fragmented, and then it was sucked into Tang Xiu''s body by the terrible phagocytic power, and then it was swallowed into the Dantian universe and integrated into the stars.


    "How could it be?"


    The pupil of star tears shrinks, and his eyes burst into disbelief. Just now, she was still full of anger. She blamed Tang Xiu for his recklessness and ignorance of life and death. She even wanted to fight with a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    But now.


    She was completely shocked by Tang Xiu''s means and was shocked to the point that it was hard to add.


    Around, whether it was qiongwei xianzun who attacked other Daluo Jinxian, or the more than a dozen experts in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, although they were attacking the enemy, they all devoted a little energy to the fight between Tang Xiu and the red haired Dara Jinxian.


    However.


    All of them were shocked by the fighting and the ending.


    The black evil scorpion stood in the air a hundred meters away, watching the red haired big Luo Jinxian killed by Tang Xiu in an instant. His mouth was big and his eyes were wide. As if she couldn''t believe what she saw, she raised her arm and rubbed her eyes.


    "No eyesight?"


    "Master, he..."


    "Did he really kill a Trollius in an instant?"


    The black evil scorpion thinks that her world outlook is subverted, because an ordinary immortal who has just broken through the realm of immortal has killed a Dara Jinxian by himself.


    Tang Xiu ignored other people''s gaze. Even though his hands were covered with blood, he didn''t mean to wipe it. He stepped on the void and came to Yu Meixian Zun, who was locked on the cliff. He took out a healing elixir from the space ring and directly handed it to her mouth. He said in a deep voice, "take it and heal."


    Yu meixianzun was staring at Tang Xiu. She vaguely felt that the young man was very familiar with him, as if she had seen him somewhere. However, she tried her best to recall, but she could not remember where she had seen him or any intersection with him before.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang took a deep breath and said, "I am the one who saved you. Don''t worry, I''ll never be your enemy. "


    Yu meixianzun was silent for a moment. She opened her mouth and took down the healing elixir. She watched Tang Xiu cut off the chain that locked her limbs. She gave Tang Xiu a grateful look and said, "thank you for your great kindness. I will never forget your saving your life."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak to her any more. Instead, he appeared in front of WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun and Jiuzhi xianzun. He cut off the chains that locked them with a magic sword. He also took out three healing elixirs and gave them them them, saying, "no talking, no asking. Heal immediately in place. Star tears, black evil scorpion, you two protect Dharma for them


    Star tears and black evil scorpion came to the four people. After checking their bodies, they soon lifted the ban of wanlei supreme in their bodies. Then they took the four people down to the ground to guard them for healing.


    Now.


    All the golden fairies have been slaughtered. One of the other three Dara Jinxian who have no intention of fighting at all has been killed by Qiong Wei Xian Zun. The other two are in danger under the siege of all the Dara Jinxian.


    Don''t waste time, kill them for me


    [here is the third chapter. Please continue to ask for the monthly and recommended tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Qiong Wei xianzunjiao drinks, and the lightning like figure appears in front of the remaining two big Luo Jinxian in an instant. With her own immortal sword constantly exerting sword moves, she soon kills them.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the king of Qingxiao road. His facial features began to twist and blood flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if I kill your elder martial brother and your master, I have a deep blood feud with you. Your life is under my control, so you look like a loyal dog to me now. But in the future, once I release my control over you, I''m afraid this blood feud will become the driving force for you to become stronger. In order to get rid of the roots, you have to die. "


    Qingxiao Dao Jun howled: "you treacherous son of a bitch, I..."


    "Bang!"


    Tang Xiu didn''t give him a chance to finish. He directly controlled the explosion of his immortal soul, and his soul was completely destroyed.


    Then.


    He looked at the others and said in a deep voice, "the star tears and the black evil scorpion stay, and others enter the immortal cave."


    "Yes


    For the first time, people saw Tang Xiu''s ruthlessness, so their attitude became more respectful than before, and they entered into the immortal utensils of Dongtian.


    "Repair..."


    As soon as Qiong Wei Xian Zun opened her mouth, she realized that she had said something wrong. She said, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, our cooperation has ended, and the four Zhuque saints will be handed over to you."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Qiong Wei Xian Zun, thank you for your help this time. I''ll wait for their wounds to heal and I won''t keep you any more. When I am free in the future, I will go to Xianting to express my thanks to you again


    Qiong Wei xianzun was reluctant to give up, but she knew that Tang Xiu''s identity could not be revealed, so she nodded and said, "I will wait for you in Xianting. Farewell. "


    Finish.


    She left with four subordinates of Da Luo Jinxian at a very fast speed.


    Tang Xiu took back his eyes, went straight to a boulder not far away and sat cross legged, waiting for the four people of WANLAI xianzun to be healed.


    Time is in a hurry.


    Six hours later, when WANLAI xianzun was floating up, the other three people''s bodies also moved. In an instant, they stood side by side with WANLAI xianzun and looked at Tang Xiu, who was not far away from the stone. The four people understood that even if the supreme appeared before, there were more than a dozen Dara Jinxian, but the real leader was the young mysterious man who seemed to be very weak, but in fact, even the great luojinxian could kill him.


    "Black evil scorpion, you can also enter the cave celestial instrument, leave star tears to protect me." Tang Xiu opened his eyes and said calmly.


    The black evil scorpion nodded slightly and turned into a streamer of light and entered into the immortal utensils in the cave.


    Star tears?


    WANLAI xianzun and Tengchong xianzun, Jiuzhi xianzun and yumeixianzun turn their heads and look at the star tears. Their eyes twinkle with light.


    The appearance of star tears changed slightly. When she restored her original appearance, she said with a bitter smile to the four people: "this hundred years have made you suffer."


    "Mother''s milk?"


    WANLAI xianzun four people show an incredible look, and then the expression of ecstasy climbed up their faces. Even Yu Meixian Zun shed tears and fell in front of the star tears.


    Star tears raised the four of them and sighed, "you are all good. You are worthy of being the children of my Zhuque Shengzong and my nephew''s good disciples."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun suppressed the agitation and said respectfully, "thank you for coming to save us. In the past hundred years, too many of our own people have come, and the four of us have died. If we hadn''t been able to commit suicide, we would have been dead. "


    Star tears faint sigh, said: "you don''t need to thank me, the real person to save you is him, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, I''m also in prison. If the emperor hadn''t bought me from the prison platform in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''ll die in prison. "


    "What?"


    The four people were shocked. They all looked at Tang xiuhou. They bowed and saluted and said, "thank the emperor for saving his life."


    Tang Xiu looked at them quietly. He was very anxious to tell the four people his real identity, but he was afraid that after telling them, any one of them would be captured in the future, and his identity might be exposed, unless they could break through to the supreme realm. Or, use a mantra on them.


    After a while.


    Tang Xiucai sighed and said, "if you want to thank me, you can serve me for 5000 years! As for the affairs of the suzerain sect, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. "


    Their faces changed. As Wan Lai Xian Zun stepped forward, they clasped their fists and said, "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty has saved the four of us. Since you have already spoken, we should have stayed by your side and worked for you for 5000 years. But my family is now in a precarious state. I also hope that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty will forgive you. We must return to the suzerain sect, guard the clan gate, and fight with the enemy. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you stay with me, you can also fight with the enemy. In the previous battle, Wan Lei, the martial uncle of Jiuyao Qin demon, was killed, and six hostile Dara Jinxian were killed. Were they not helping the suzerain sect? ""This..."


    The four quickly exchanged their eyes, and then WANLAI xianzun said, "you are right. You really help us with the rosefinch sect. But we don''t go back to our ancestral home. We are always worried. I hope the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty will forgive us. "


    Suddenly.


    Star tears looked at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, if I remember correctly, you promised me that once you rescued the four of them, you would give me an explanation. I want to know, who are you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "do you really have to know?"


    Star tears firmly said: "yes."


    Tang Xiu had no choice but to say, "why do you need it?"


    Star tears said: "my life is saved by you, so let me be loyal to you for 5000 years, naturally there is no problem. But if you want them to be loyal to you, you have to explain


    Tang Xiu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "go back to the sea of fog source! I''ll tell you my true identity when I get back to the sea of fog. But I also need you to promise me one condition


    "What conditions?"


    Wan Lai Xian Zun''s face moved and immediately asked.


    "You have recovered your ability to move and your injuries have improved a lot, but you must not have any contact with your former friends until I tell you your true identity," Tang said. Even, you must stay in the immortal cave


    "This..."


    The four of WANLAI xianzun hesitated.


    Star tears take a deep breath, deep voice said: "I promise you for them."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "now, let''s go into the immortal Dongtian utensil! We have just experienced a fight, especially the killing of wanlei supreme. It should have been known by Jiuyao Qin devil. Maybe he will come soon. So we need to leave early. "


    "If we want to completely erase the trace, we can no longer pass through the space transmission array. At least the space transmission array of the three nearby immortal regions can''t be used again," said star tears


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile, "I understand."


    With the five people entering the cave, Tang Xiu called out the black evil scorpion and asked her to fly with her.


    A year later.


    Tang Xiu finally returned to wuyuanhai. When he saw the lonely smoke on the edge of wuyuanhai''s tranquil cliff, a smile finally appeared on his handsome face.


    "Smoke."


    The soft voice of the call, so that lonely smoke son wake up from practice.


    For a moment.


    Gu Yaner''s beautiful face showed an excited look. He rushed to Tang before and after shaving his face like lightning. He plunged into his arms and said, "master, you are back at last. You have been away for more than a year. I miss you very much and worry about you. In the future, I will not be separated from you again. "


    Tang Xiu patted her on the back and said with a smile, "Yan''er, you can rest assured! If it wasn''t for bad luck, the whole fairyland would have killed me now


    Gu Yan''er nodded her head, and after releasing Tang Xiu, he asked in a hurry: "you put the four Have you rescued the four of them? "


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "it has been saved."


    Gu Yan''er said excitedly, "great. Master, can I see them now? "


    Tang Xiu looked at the black evil scorpion and said faintly, "you should go into the cave first, and I will release you later, so that you can practice and live outside in the future."


    "Yes


    After the black evil scorpion entered the Dongtian immortal utensil, Tang Xiu called out the star tears, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian Zun, Yu Meixian Zun and Mu Zun from the Dongtian immortal utensils. When he took the people into the inner cave of Jingxin cliff, he looked at the picture hanging on the wall.


    Star tears look moved, the mouth said: "we have come back, we are also waiting for your explanation."


    Tang Xiu turned around, but two lines of clear tears had already slid down his cheek. He thought of her miserable appearance when he saw the star tears on the prison platform. He thought of the miserable scene of the four apprentices on the cliff where he was located. Under the gaze of the public, he knelt down in front of the star tears, took out the soul card of star tears from his body, and slowly reached out to her.


    "You..."


    There was an incredible look on her face. She never imagined that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, who controlled her own life, would kneel down to herself. She did not expect that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, full of mystery, should return his soul card to himself.


    "Why?"


    Star tears did not go to pick up her soul card, but staring at Tang Xiu asked.


    Tang Xiu''s facial muscles moved. With the slow adjustment, he became what he used to look like. He murmured: "aunt xingtear, Xiu''er is unfilial, which has made you suffer so much and suffer so much. In order to conceal my identity, I dare not recognize you easily. "


    "Putong..."


    Gu Yan''er and Mu Zun stood behind Tang Xiu and knelt down toward the star tears.


    Star tears such as lightning, the whole person shook a few, steps toward the back, staggered back a few steps, looking at this familiar face with a dull face. She didn''t realize that her fingernails were deeply pinched into her flesh, and blood was dripping down her fingers.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Tang Xiu knelt down on the ground and looked at the incredible appearance of star tears. He said bitterly, "aunt startears, I am Xiu''er, your nephew! I was dead, but I''m alive again


    Star tears turned her hand and took out a sharp dagger and stabbed it into her thigh in full view of the public. As the blood flowed and the bone piercing pain appeared, she pulled out the dagger. She could not control Xianli to seal it. She threw herself in front of Tang Xiu and knelt on the ground. Her hands tightly grasped Tang Xiu''s arms, widened her eyes and asked in that trembling voice: "you Are you really Xiuer


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily and let his tears fall. He said word by word: "ten thousand years ago, it was you who tormented me so much that I laid a solid foundation for my practice. Nine thousand years ago, you took me to the demon world, where I fought with the demon masters for three years. Eight thousand years ago, in order to refine the Hunyuan pill for me, you went to the Shura world alone to look for the Brahma flower, and finally returned with the Brahma flower. Seven thousand years ago, it was you who, in order to save me, broke into the secret mansion alone and brought me out of it. Six thousand years ago, you watched me kill a golden dragon with five claws, and drew out the dragon''s tendons to refine the colorful Xuan Feng Qin. Five thousand years ago, you gave me the nine turn divine soul formula, which greatly increased my divine sense. Four thousand years ago, it was you... "


    "Enough, enough."


    Star tears hate tears most in this life, but now they are full of tears. Her mood is completely out of control. She hugs Tang Xiu in her arms and wails.


    Once upon a time.


    She learned that her nephew had failed in the robbery. She was so devastated that she crossed hundreds of fairylands and rushed to the place where her nephew had been robbed. She had not found her nephew''s body for a hundred years.


    Once upon a time.


    She blamed herself for countless times. Why didn''t she rush to help her nephew protect the Dharma when her nephew was crossing the God''s ransom? She didn''t even see his last face.


    Seven or eight hundred years.


    She lives in pain and remorse every day, praying countless times that her nephew is not out of his wits, praying that his nephew is still alive and living in a certain corner of the world.


    The dream has come true.


    Star tears holding Tang Xiu''s body, crying like a child.


    "Teacher Master


    WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, Jiuzhi xianzun and yumeixianzun are totally confused at the moment. In more than a year, they have speculated on the identity of Tang Xiu for countless times, and have thought of countless possibilities. But they did not dare to dream that the master Xingxiu was still alive.


    Master died.


    The four of them were in agony. If it had not been for the attack of a powerful enemy, they would have been closed for thousands of years and guarded the place where they had lived with their master.


    Now.


    Master actually survived, he appeared in front of him again, and even risked to save his four people from Tianshan Mountain.


    No wonder!


    No wonder someone is willing to take the risk of being the enemy of the supreme and save the four of them from the sky. This man is the master!


    "Putong..."


    They all knelt down behind Tang Xiu, crying like a child.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu released xinglei''s arm, stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, then turned around and pulled up the four people of WANLAI xianzun one by one. Looking at the disciples who had been raised and cultivated by himself, Tang Xiu patted WANLAI xianzun on the shoulder and said bitterly, "these years, you have suffered a lot."


    "Master, we are not bitter."


    Wan Lai Xian Zun shook his head and said.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the star tears and said, "aunt star tears, put away the soul card. But I have to put a mantra in your body


    Curse of sealing the soul?


    Star tears pondered for a moment, then understood Tang Xiu''s mind. He directly opened his mind and said in a deep voice, "even if you don''t mention it, I''ll say it sooner or later. The news that you are alive must be concealed. It''s because of my hard work that you have to expose your identity. Therefore, give us a soul sealing mantra. Once any one of us is captured in the future, and the other party wants to search our memory through soul searching, it will trigger the mantra and clear all our memories directly. "


    WANLAI xianzun also nodded heavily and said, "master, you are right. If we don''t break through to the supreme realm, we will be threatened by soul searching. Only if you give us a mantra, you will not be exposed in the future. "


    "That''s right."


    "Master, come on!"


    Tengchong xianzun also said.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and not only gave the star tears and WANLAI xianzun five mantras, but also Mu Zun and Gu Yan''er asked Tang Xiu to put a soul sealing mantra in their bodies.


    After Tang Xiu finished, he said, "Auntie xingtear, in fact, I have already succeeded in the robbery at the beginning. It is..."


    He said the real thing, and finally said, "I just didn''t think that the two brothers who had trusted the most were actually harboring evil intentions and even wanted to uproot the whole Zhuque holy sect. Now that I have come back alive, the future will be their end. The next time, I need you to follow me to help me, help me cultivate a huge legion of immortals, cultivate countless outstanding masters. I will try my best to get the cultivation resources and recover to the supreme realm. ""This is not a matter for you, it is our common goal," she said. Xiu''er, you will be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and we are all the servants of the Tang Empire. I firmly believe that under your leadership, the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty can continue to grow, and a truly powerful person can emerge. Then we will kill the enemy''s nest and kill them all. "


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a flash.


    Tang Xiu has returned to the fairyland for ten years. During the ten years, except for the early Tang Xiu, all of them stayed in the fog source sea, practicing hard, and constantly changing the situation of the fog source sea.


    Now.


    The whole Wuyuan sea has been managed by Tang Xiu''s iron bucket. It does not occupy a large area of star territory, but has formed a large-scale army.


    Battle dragon army, 500000.


    Battle tigers, 500000.


    Battle Phoenix army, 500000.


    Battle force corps, 500000.


    There are two million soldiers in the four regiments. Although most of them are children raised from childhood, they have achieved initial results after ten years of training. Even in the past ten years, Tang Guang, Mo AWU, Hao Lei, and Chen Shaohua, the four army commanders, have been leading a group of troops to sweep around the star regions and hone life and death. Therefore, their combat experience is very rich.


    Jingxin cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Tang Xiu looked at the four rows of generals of the prosperous Tang Empire. He said in a deep voice, "the plan of expanding the territory is launched."


    "Yes


    Hundreds of generals of the four major legions in their war robes knelt down on one knee and roared.


    A moment later.


    As they left, Gu Yaner appeared beside Tang Xiu. She said with a smile on her beautiful face: "master, just received the news that the Golden Lion took the members of the shadow department to find the secret house of Zuixian in the immortal region of Dongting. There are still three years to go before the secret mansion is opened. Now, dozens of experts from the immortal region are all heading for the immortal realm of Dongting. Shall we get involved? "


    Dongting Xianyu?


    Drunk immortal?


    Tang xiujunlang''s face appeared surprised and said, "eighty thousand years ago, the drunken immortal was extremely powerful, and there were few enemies in the whole fairyland. It is said that when he ascended to the immortal world, he passed on his words, saying that he left his inheritance in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he was only discovered now, and he was still in the immortal region of Dongting. "


    Gu Yan''er sighed: "for hundreds of thousands of years, the whole fairyland has risen to the top of the divine world, and the drunk immortal is also the best among the less than 100. The secret place he left behind will definitely drive countless powerful people in the fairyland mad. "


    Tang Xiu said: "if I remember correctly, according to the historical records, Zuixian supreme said that the secret place he left was not allowed to enter the superior realm. Luo Jinxian can only get his inheritance. In addition, the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it will be. "


    "I think it''s very suitable for us," she said with a smile


    Tang Xiu nodded and thought for a moment, then said: "since it''s a huge opportunity, we''ll have to go. I''m not very interested in the inheritance left by Zuixian supreme, but the countless immortal treasures left by him are what we need. You know, the richest immortal 80000 years ago, that is drunk immortal supreme


    Gu Yan''er asked: "there are only three years left before the secret mansion is opened. I''m afraid it will take nearly two years for us to catch up from here. If there is any more trouble and delay on the way, I''m afraid it will take longer. "


    Tang Xiu said, "Yan''er, I want you to stay here and guard the Tang Empire for me."


    "Master, I don''t want to stay. You let the star tears nurse help you to take charge of the Tang Empire. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the character of aunt xingtear is not suitable."


    "But..."


    Lonely smoke son lip wriggles, still want to say again.


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said seriously: "Yan''er, I understand your mind, but the people who can make me feel at ease are either too poor in cultivation or not good at controlling the whole empire of the Tang Dynasty. Only if you stay in town, can I have peace of mind to fight for the chance. "


    "I..."


    "Yan''er, promise me."


    Tang Xiu put his hand around Gu Yaner, put his lips on her ear, and whispered, "Yan''er, the secret place left by Zuixian, I''m afraid there is a lot of crisis. I don''t want to let you have any more accidents. Only by staying can I rest assured. As a teacher, I believe you know very well that if I don''t have the burden, the probability of getting the treasure in the secret mansion will be greatly increased. Wait for me to come back. "


    Although Gu Yaner is full of reluctance in her heart, she is actively held by Tang Xiu, and she can''t say anything. Helpless, can only silently nod, said: "master, you must take care, even if nothing, you must return safely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    The resources needed by the Tang Empire to recruit troops and train millions of practitioners were astronomical. However, the killing of wanlei supreme, six Dara Jinxian and dozens of Jinxian from them solved the urgent need of the Tang Empire, but the long-term calculation was far from enough.


    Tang Xiu left the fog source sea, and did not take too many people, with only star tears and black evil scorpion two big Luo Jinxian. Even when he left, except for dozens of high-ranking officials in the Tang Empire, he declared to others to practice in seclusion.


    Xianting, Reno city.


    After landing outside the city, Tang Xiu looked at hundreds of armed immortal soldiers on both sides of the city gate and questioned each member of the city coldly. He had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Popular jade slips."


    When Tang Xiu came to the gate with the flow of people, a soldier looked at him coldly, and his eyes wandered on him.


    Tang Xiu took out the jade slips and handed them to each other.


    "Where did it come from?"


    The soldier glanced at the passing jade slips and asked with a slight frown.


    Tang Xiu said: "fog source sea."


    You are a famous soldier of Tang Dynasty


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s right."


    The soldier said, "remember, no trouble, no fighting in Reno. If you meet an enemy, you can either leave Renault to settle the grudge, or go to the prison stand to fight directly. Those who are executed will be captured by the guards. "


    Don Xiu asked, "I have been to Reno. There were no rules here before?"


    The soldier snorted: "the rules of Renault city were formulated more than a year ago. They are the same in every city in the whole Xianting sphere of influence. If you think the rules are unreasonable, you don''t have to go in. "


    "It seems."


    "It''s qiongwei who has started to clean up the outsiders in Xianting''s sphere of influence according to her own ideas. With her orders, I''m afraid that the army of the Tang Empire will soon occupy a lot of territory in Xianting. "


    "After the Empire of the Tang Dynasty takes the whole Xianting as its territory, more than 100000 Xianting troops will become the army of the Tang Empire. Within ten years, I''m afraid that the territory occupied by the Tang Empire should be twice as large as the Xianting Xianyu. The overall military strength will also double. "


    Tang Xiu took over his own jade slips. After entering the city with the flow of people, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "the more vast the territory occupied by the Tang Empire, the larger the size of the Legion, and the greater the resources needed in the future. In the last ten years, the Tang Empire will not be short of resources, but if there is no large amount of resources income within ten years, I am afraid that the income will not be able to make ends meet. "


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai expelled all kinds of thoughts in his heart and looked at the prosperous city blocks. This time he came out with star tears and black evil scorpion, and did not carry any immortal stone, immortal crystal and crystal marrow. From wanlei supreme they snatched a lot of wealth, all to Gu Xiaoxue.


    But.


    Some of the immortal treasures obtained by wanlei supreme and the six Dara Jinxian realm strongmen were brought out by him, ready to sell those things through the fairyland black market. After all, killing wanlei supreme and saving WANLAI xianzun can''t be known that it was done by the people of the Tang Dynasty. These things from them can''t be sold openly. Otherwise, it will be detected by the nine Yao Qin demon''s people, and then through the trace investigation to the Tang Empire, it will certainly cause trouble, and may eventually cause Jiuyao Qin demon''s own detection.


    In a remote corner in the northwest of the city, Tang Xiu rode on a cloud treading beast all the time, and followed a few of them. On the backs of those beasts, there were several men and women who had changed their appearance and shape.


    "How long will it take?"


    A thin man with a full head of braids and a dark blue pattern on his forehead asked the young man who was in charge of guiding the way.


    The young man said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you have half a column of incense at most, we will be able to arrive at the dark night square. When you get there, whether you want to buy Xianbao or sell Xianbao, you will be satisfied. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "the size of the dark night square city of each city is due to the difference in the size of the city. Although Renault city is a large city in Xianting, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized city in the whole fairyland. Is the scale of the dark night square city here larger than that of some large cities? "


    The young man turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu. Then he said with a smile, "Xianyou should seldom walk in the Xianting and Xianyu area, right?"


    Tang Xiu said, "yes, I only came here once, and still passed by."


    The young man said with a smile, "that''s right. There are three cities in the whole Xianting and Xianyu District, and the night square city in Reno city is the largest among them. If you know Xianting Xianyu, or the other three fairy regions around you, you will know that the four fairylands, including Xianting, and the nightclub city of Reno city can be ranked in the top three


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly. The young man''s words made him change his outlook on Renault city. However, he was also keenly aware that the other people around him had become somewhat hostile."This guy is hiding evil."


    Tang Xiu thought carefully, and instantly realized that youth was not a kind of good kind, and suddenly a sense of killing rose in his heart. However, the other side did not do it to himself, so he was not willing to take the lead. Secretly, we can kill the young man in a hidden place.


    Night square.


    Located in the northwest corner of Renault City, it covers less than one tenth of the area of Renault City, but it covers at least several hundred thousand square kilometers. There are millions of shops in the grotesque buildings.


    The imperial palace.


    Tang Xiu''s destination was also a very familiar black market branch. Wending pavilion was founded by Tianding old man tens of thousands of years ago, with branches all over the fairyland. There are almost black market cities, there are shops in the pavilion. Compared with those black hearted black market merchants, wending pavilion has won many people''s praise in terms of reputation and price.


    "Well?"


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped into the gate of Wending Pavilion, a flash of light flashed through his eyes, because he was keenly aware that the young man who had been a guide appeared at the corner of the street ten thousand meters away, and there were two young men with thieves beside him.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    When a lady of Xiuding comes up, she smiles. She is just an ordinary monk, only Yuanying period. But her smile and frown all have a magic power, which shows that this woman also cultivates the art of enchantment.


    "Welcome."


    With a smile in her mouth, the woman came to Tang Xiu and said.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "put away your enchanting Kung Fu, because it''s just useless in front of me. Take me to the place where I buy Xianbao. I have something to sell. "


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and her expression suddenly became more respectful. After putting away the charm, she honestly took Tang Xiu to a secret room where she bought Xianbao.


    "Welcome."


    In the chamber of secrets, an old man in a gray robe with long hair in disorder suddenly changed his sleepy appearance. A smile appeared on his old face.


    Tang Xiu was shocked because he had seen this old man, and at that time, he was in another city more than 4000 years ago, another branch of Wending Pavilion. Tang Xiu still clearly remembers that he was once received by him as a Dara Jinxian, and the old man at that time was already the realm of Dara Jinxian. Now, more than 4000 years later, to what extent has his cultivation broken through? Did you break through to the supreme realm?


    "I''ve seen fairies."


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly and said.


    The old man said with a smile: "is Xiaoyou ready to sell Xianbao? Don''t worry. I always ask about the price of Dingge. I don''t have to worry about the confidentiality. We never ask about the origin of any Xianbao we buy, or how the seller gets it. Only will receive treasure to pay, completes the transaction


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it is because of the trust in the pavilion that I came to the dark night square and directly stepped into the gate of your Pavilion."


    Said.


    When he saw the woman leave and closed the door of the secret room from the outside, he took out a space ring and said with a light smile: "there are 172 pieces of fairy treasures in it. Please make an evaluation and offer. If the price is reasonable as you said, we can trade directly. "


    The old man nodded with a smile and took the space ring. After the divine sense swept inside, he suddenly moved his face, looked up at Tang Xiu deeply, and then he was silent.


    Half an hour later.


    The old man raised his head again, looked at Tang Xiu and said with a light smile: "172 pieces of immortal treasures, with a total value of 28 million crystal pith. This is the highest price we can offer. If you agree, we can trade now. If you think the price is low, you can try elsewhere. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the price is really fair, trade it!"


    With a smile, the old man took out 172 pieces of immortal treasure in the space ring that Tang Xiu gave him, and then put in 28 million crystal marrow. He handed it to Tang Xiu with a smile and said, "little friend, I''m very happy. I like your kind of guests who don''t bargain. If you still have items for sale in the future, you can come to me and ask for the tripod Pavilion. The price is definitely higher than that in other places in dark night square city. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu left directly. When he stepped out of the pavilion, he found that the three furtive figures were still on the corner ten thousand meters away. And when they see themselves appear, they all look grim.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, because he was keenly aware that in a block of tens of thousands of meters, two teams of immortal soldiers in war robes were chasing after four immortals. Two of them were scarred and miserable. The other two immortals were also injured.


    [sorry, I was drunk yesterday. I''ll make up for it today. Please support me with monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. In addition, the return of the fairyland is coming to an end, but the story will not be completely over like this. Silent night will continue to bring you happiness in the form of fanwai, but it is up to you to decide what to write about fanwai. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    The cruel law of fairyland is the law of the jungle. Tang Xiu had seen too many and many killing battles, so he was not surprised. After taking back his eyes, he waved to a middle-aged man who was in charge of treading cloud beast on the roadside. After paying for ten immortal stones, he climbed on the back of the cloud swallowing beast and headed for the city gate.


    He did not deliberately speed up, and it took him more than half a day to leave Renault. What he didn''t expect was that the number of immortal troops outside the city gate of Reno was more than 1000. All of them were fully armed and looked as if they were facing an enemy.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. He listened carefully to the voices around him and immediately understood the cause of the matter.


    "Yi Zun is crazy. In a few days, he even slaughtered tens of thousands of people and killed most of the people in Qingshui village near Renault city. Even the Xuanxian strong man in Qingshui village was killed by him. Now, he even killed Renault again. If there is no strong player, I''m afraid many people will die in Reno city. "


    "His only son was killed because he was eager to protect the calf and connived at his son''s mischief. In recent decades, how many people have been harmed by his son with his entourage? How many ghosts have been created? How about the old devil? Because of his strong self-cultivation, every time his only son causes trouble, he sends someone to help solve the problem. He doesn''t blame his only son at all. Now he is killed by others. It''s totally deserved. "


    "It''s a pity that my strength is not good, otherwise I will kill the only son of Yi Zun old devil. Now that such a disaster has finally been eliminated, it will be peaceful for a long time in this area of hundreds of thousands of miles. "


    "Our city of Renault is garrisoned by a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian. Even if the old demon is powerful, his accomplishments are just the realm of Jinxian. Once he dares to come to Renault to kill, the strong Dara Jinxian who guards the city will naturally take measures to clean him up. If their father and son are all dead, it will be a great pleasure


    "It''s said that Wu Dongxian Zun and Yi Zun old devil have some friendship. I don''t know whether Wu Dongxian Zun will attack him if he comes to Reno city to kill people. By the way, it''s said that the four strong men who killed Yi Zun old devil are being pursued by the city guarding immortal army. If I guess right, they should be handed over to Yi Zun old devil to calm his anger? "


    "Let''s not go yet, but look around. There are so many immortal soldiers here. Even if Yi Zun is furious, I''m afraid he will not dare to kill at the gate of the city. "


    "Well, wait and see."


    After understanding the situation clearly, Tang Xiu remembered that when he walked out of the pavilion, he saw that four immortals were being chased by the immortal soldiers. He sighed in his heart. He had a vague feeling that Wu dongxianzun, the great Luo Jinxian who guarded the city, would not easily kill Yi Zun old devil. He was afraid that he wanted to capture the four people who killed Yi Zun old devil and give them to Yi Zun old devil to calm his anger.


    Suddenly.


    A blood light appeared from tens of thousands of miles away, and a huge breath swept in. With more than a dozen corpses falling on the ground, thousands of immortal soldiers immediately stepped on the void, lined up in battle lines and rushed up into the air. They looked at the old man in white robe but dyed red with blood.


    "Go away, I know that my son''s murderer has fled into Reno. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for stepping on your corpses into the gate of Reno." The killing intention of Yi Zun old devil can almost be condensed into essence. Those practitioners who enter and leave the city gate just feel the surging murderous spirit, and they are scared to flee.


    It''s only half a quarter of an hour.


    In addition to some good strength, almost all of them have Xuanxian and more than a dozen strong men in Jinxian realm. All the others fled to the city. The more than ten strong men also scattered on both sides of the city gate, quietly watching the situation change in front of them.


    "Yi Zun, the four thieves who killed your only son, our guardian has sent someone to arrest them. Moreover, the guardian of the city says that you don''t need to step into Reno city. He will send someone to capture the four thieves and let you deal with them. If you dare to step into Renault half a step, you will be the enemy of our Xianting. Even if you have some friendship with you, you will not be merciful. " The tall general, commanding the thousand immortal soldiers, said with an immortal gun in his hand.


    Yi Zun demon offered his sword and roared angrily, "Wu Dongxian Zun is very strong indeed, but how can I be afraid of him? Get away from me, or even if you move out of Wu Dongxian, I will kill you all. "


    The commander-in-chief of the immortal soldiers in the golden immortal realm suddenly changed his face slightly. He is only the first level cultivation of Jinxian. Compared with YIZUN demon who has been famous for thousands of years, the gap is not a little bit. Even if they command thousands of immortal soldiers, if they really fight, I''m afraid they will be killed by Yi Zun old devil.


    So.


    He quickly typed out the herald and reported the situation at the gate to Wu Dongxian Zun.


    Renault City, the Lord''s house.


    Wu dongxianzun sits on the futon on with his knees crossed at the edge of the pond where all the flowers are blooming. He looks at the red dragon fish swimming in the pond. If it is hidden, it is lingering. However, he had already broken through this realm for 2400 years, and he was still unable to cross the threshold.


    Recently.


    He once followed qiongwei xianzun to rescue people in Tianshan, and got the order of qiongwei xianzun, and began to vigorously manage Xianting Xianyu to eliminate some unstable factors. This unprecedented situation made him vaguely aware that something big would happen.In the past, as a powerful person in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he thought that as long as he did not take the initiative to provoke those who were strong in the supreme realm, and Qiong Weixian Zun, the supreme protection, he could rest assured, cultivate slowly and break through slowly.


    However, the Tianshan war.


    He watched Tang Xiu kill a strong man in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Finally, he realized that his strength was still too poor. If there is a big war in the future and it affects the whole Xianting, I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect ourselves with our present strength. It is for this reason that a sense of urgency arises.


    "Whoosh..."


    A streamer of light came. When he frowned and reached for the message, he read the message. His face changed and his eyes showed anger. The next moment, his figure disappeared in place, almost instantly, he appeared outside the city.


    "Izon, you''ve gone too far."


    Wu Dongxian Zun looked at Yi Zun''s old devil indifferently, and said in a tone of indifference.


    "Brother Wu Dong, I respect you and I don''t want to violate the rules here. But the Revenge of killing one''s son must be revenged. Let me go into the city myself, capture those four damned bastards, and then I''ll leave immediately. "


    Wu Dongxian Zun shook his head and said, "since the rules have been set, no one can break it. I have told you that the four murderers will be caught for you and handed over to you. This is my bottom line


    Yi Zun said coldly, "Wu Dongxian Zun, I can''t believe your people. Since you have to stop, then don''t blame me for ignoring the past. I''ve long wanted to ask you about the means of Da Luo Jin Xian. Now it''s an opportunity. "


    "What?"


    Wu Dongxian Zun never dreamed that Yi Zun could say such a thing. Look at him. Do you have to do it yourself?


    Is he crazy?


    Is he able to defeat himself, the golden immortal, by virtue of the realm of golden immortals?


    Wu Dongxian looked deeply at Yi Zun''s old devil and said coldly, "since you want to fight with me, I will help you. But don''t expect me to be merciful. "


    A look of disdain flashed through Yi Zun''s eyes. His momentum suddenly increased in vain, almost in a short moment. His momentum had increased more than ten times. In addition, his skin began to dry and split, and scales came out of his skin, and soon he was covered with scales,


    "come on! Let me see what you mean. "


    Wu Dongxian Zun showed an incredible look and exclaimed, "are you not a pure immortal? You Are you a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian? "


    "That''s right."


    Yi Zun old devil showed a grim smile and instantly offered his life immortal sword. With the sword formula played out, layers of sword shadows blocked the sky and shot at Wu Dongxian Zun,


    Wu Dongxian Zun put away his shocking emotion and released his life immortal tools with vigilance. He did not know why Yi Zun old devil wanted to hide his identity, let alone why he wanted to hide his accomplishments. Once he and he really made friends, did not expect that he did not have any trust in himself, so, he did not have to leave any affection.


    "Red lotus industry fire sword."


    If Wu Dongxian doesn''t do it, he has already done it. When he moves his hand, he will explode into powerful moves that can be played. At the same time, with his application of the Dharma, the fire of all over the sky emerged out of thin air and oppressed the old demon with the potential of burning a prairie fire.


    Yi Zun old devil disdains to smile. While his ferocious face is twisted, his body rushes towards Wu Dongxian Zun. It is like a killer mace in the stack of sword moves, and instantly appears in the red lotus fire. His scales, at least hundreds of them shot out silently, mingled with the sword light of his own life, and were killed together with Wu Dongxian Zun''s attack.


    "How strong!"


    Wu Dongxian Zun let out a stuffy hum. He felt that his chest was hit by a solid bombardment, and his body suddenly flew down a hundred meters. In the process, he was shocked to find that the speed of Yi Zun old devil was faster than that of him, and one of the sword shadows was more like a whip, which beat him hard in the chest.


    "Poof..."


    When Wu Dongxian Zun was injured by blood splashing, the immortal weapon of this life also bombarded the other party''s waist and flew him out. However, the scales on his body were extremely hard and his defense was very terrible. Although he hit the other side''s waist, it only brought a little trauma to the other side.


    "Who are you? Yi Zun old devil should not be your real identity Wu Dongxian Zun roared angrily.


    Yi Zun old devil sneered: "want to know my real identity, take out the strength that I fear. Otherwise, you can only be a fool today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Wu Dongxian Zun was furious. Although he realized that his current strength was not strong enough, he was despised by Yi Zun old devil, who once regarded him as a weak one. This made his heart full of shame, and his intention to kill suddenly became great. Almost instantly, he took out a black pill and threw it into the import.


    "I''d like to see how strong the capital is behind your arrogance."


    His life immortal sword, instantly burst out a group of bright light, with countless sword shadow into one, a full of ten thousand meters long knife light mercilessly toward Yi Zun old devil. At the same time, his figure is divided into three, and two of them appear beside Yi Zun old devil, and also send out a crazy attack.


    "Three line separation?"


    Yi Zun old devil suddenly became alert. He was very familiar with Wu Dongxian Zun. Naturally, he knew that this was Wu Dongxian Zun''s strongest attack. So, with a Black Skull the size of a nail plate flying out of his sleeve, his kung fu shot up a thousand times in the twinkling of an eye. A fierce black beast about the size of a cheetah emerges from the ear, nose and throat of a huge skeleton, and then it pours at Wu Dongxian Zun with its teeth and claws.


    His original immortal sword turned into thousands of sword lights, and was caught by a black fierce beast. In a moment, he arranged a sword array full of evil in the air, and exploded with the three sword lights.


    "Missed..."


    Wu Dongxian Zun''s face changed greatly. He was acutely aware that three black fierce beasts did not form a sword array, but appeared in front of him in a strange way. Even if he tried to resist, he was still one of the black fierce beasts with a fairy sword to chop off his left arm, and his sharp claws tore the skin and flesh of his chest.


    "Hum..."


    Wu Dongxian Zun felt dizzy, and the black beast seized the moment and bombarded his chest with his head.


    "Poof..."


    For a moment.


    Wu Dongxian Zun''s body flew upside down and hit the wall heavily. With the transparent light shield rising from the wall, he did not cause any damage to the wall, but the huge impact force made his injury more serious.


    But.


    At this moment, although the wound of Yi Zun was lighter than that of Wu Dongxian Zun, the fierce attack of "three line separation technique" still made him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Dongxian Zun sticks to the wall of the city wall and roars fiercely after stabilizing his body.


    Yi Zun old devil raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "you can hurt me. You still have some skills. Well, let''s make it clear to you that this giant lizard has been hiding in Xianting for thousands of years in order to avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies. As for my identity, if I''m not the only one. Wu Dongxian Zun, you can die in my hands, it is worth celebrating. "


    Wu Dongxian Zun exclaimed in disbelief: "is it you? Is it you? Thousands of years ago, you provoked a strong man in the supreme realm and was chased and killed miserably. I didn''t expect that you would incarnate as Yi Zun old devil and hide in the immortal realm. No wonder you''ve been hiding your name for years. But if you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price. "


    Whew


    Two lightning like figures appeared in front of Yi Zun old devil from the direction of the city wall. With two high-level witches bombarding him, another lightning like figure appeared in front of the fallen body of Yi Zun old devil like maggots. With the terrible fist bombarded on his body, the huge impact made Yi Zun old devil scream.


    "What a hard body."


    Tang Xiu sent a message to star tears and black evil scorpion. When Yi Zun old devil was beaten back and forth, the attack from fist to flesh was more fierce. At the same time, in order to avoid Yi Zun''s body flying too fast, he has used the power of swallowing.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yi Zun did not expect that at the moment when he was full of confidence and ready to kill Wu Dongxian Zun, there were strong men, at least three strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. The sudden attack of the two men before had already made him die, but the more violent enemy behind him made him unable to even stabilize himself. After being bombarded again and again, the power was simply beyond his endurance, so he kept screaming, and even the scales on his body were blasted to pieces.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tang Xiu sacrificed his sword, which directly penetrated into the body of Yi Zun old devil at a very close distance, and the violent chaotic power destroyed his internal organs. At the same time, he also exerted the magic power of fusion to draw out the immortal soul of Yi Zun old devil, and then began to dissolve his immortal soul with a strong posture, turning it into pure energy into his own body and increasing his cultivation.


    "Break it for me."


    Tang Xiu transferred the power of chaos into his fist, and then he bombarded the body of Yi Zun old devil, who was losing his vitality. He almost gave his best shot to directly pierce the body of Yi Zun old devil. After flying tens of thousands of meters, he exploded in the air.


    "Energy, pure."


    Tang Xiu thought that the last time he killed another supreme in Tianshan Mountain, devoured and integrated his immortal spirit power, which made his strength advance by leaps and bounds. This time, he was grateful for the energy of the immortal spirit of YIZUN demon, which was more pure and huge.Before.


    Maybe Tang Xiu didn''t understand the adverse heaven of swallowing and fusing supernatural powers. Now if he didn''t understand, it would be stupid. Devour the spirit of the other party and melt it into your own power. He has now finally found out some of the mysteries of the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue".


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is not only a skill to improve his physical strength, but also to kill strong enemies and absorb their most original strength. Last time, he integrated the spirit energy of a Dara Jinxian, which greatly increased his cultivation achievements for a hundred years. This time, he estimated that the cultivation harvest could be increased by at least 200 years.


    Kill!


    Devour!


    Fusion!


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Xiu was fully aware of the adverse nature of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", and he had more confidence in rapidly improving his cultivation. Originally thought revenge, will be a distant date, now it seems, is not far away.


    Star tears and black evil scorpion two people look at Tang Xiu tyrannical Yi Zun old devil, and it is easy to kill the result, look moved one after another. They had seen Tang Xiu kill Da Luo Jinxian, but the enemy at that time was not in Tang Xiu''s mind. They were killed by Tang Xiu only when they were careless, which occupied too much luck.


    But this time.


    Although Tang Xiu was also opportunistic at first, he used their attacks as the cut-off point, but his violent self-strength and the final means of attack made them realize that Tang Xiu''s strength was comparable to that of the Dara Jinxian realm.


    And not far away.


    Wu Dongxian looked at the three people who appeared with tongue tied eyes, especially after his eyes fell on Tang Xiu, he was suddenly relieved. Others may not know the identities of Tang Xiu, Xing Lei, Heisha and scorpion, but he knows some. After all, the scene of Tianshan''s joint killing of the enemy is still vivid.


    He knew one thing more clearly. If it wasn''t for the sudden attack of the three men, I''m afraid that the result of the fight with Yi Zun Lao Mo would be that Yi Zun Lao Mo suffered heavy damage, and he would be mercilessly killed by Yi Zun Lao mo. Count up, in front of the three people are their own saviors.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    Wu Dongxian Zun came to Tang Xiu and others and said respectfully.


    Tang Xiu smiles and waves his hand and says, "we are also coincidentally met. It''s just a matter of effort. Qiong Weixian Zun and I are really our own people. Since you are his subordinates, I would like to say a few more words. I hope Wu Dongxian will not blame you. "


    Wu Dongxian Zun said in a hurry, "please speak to the emperor."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you are the Lord of Renault, you should protect all the people. Even if you have some friendship with Nai Zun, you should not send someone to arrest the four people who killed his only son. Renault city has the rules of Renault city. As long as it is not against Xianting and is within the city, it is the people of Xianting. Some things should not be overstepped. Even if you make the rules, don''t break the bottom line easily. "


    Wu Dongxian frowned slightly and asked, "emperor, I understand what you mean, but it''s not a bit of a fuss? After all, they are four weak... "


    Tang Xiu waved his hand again, interrupted him and said, "sense of security. So the people in Xianting and Xianyu, whether they are ordinary people or practitioners. Don''t distinguish between their strong and weak, but distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Only if you provide them with enough security, they can truly rely on you and support you. What''s more, in your eyes, those four may be the weak ones with poor strength, but once they continue to break through in the future, they will really grow up and become the power of Xianting. "


    Speaking of this.


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath, glanced over the thousand immortal soldiers, and said again: "treat your own people, you should unite and twist them into a rope. Even an ordinary person may affect the result of a battle at some special time. Once I saw two big Luo Jinxian fighting, but in the end of the battle, the two big Luo Jinxian were all severely damaged, and they no longer had any attack ability. But at this moment, a practitioner of the foundation period passed by, and I don''t need to talk about the ending? "


    Wu Dongxian Zun was struck by lightning, and the whole person fell into what Tang Xiu said.


    Solidarity?


    Twist it into a rope?


    A sense of belonging?


    This seemingly ordinary words, but his mood has undergone earth shaking changes. Even, he slowly looked up and looked at the vast void of the universe.


    "All things in the world gather more with less."


    "A grain of sand and stone is extremely small. Hundreds of millions of sand and stone can form a vast mountain."


    "A drop of water is infinitesimal, and hundreds of millions of water drops can form a vast ocean."


    "A single person, a single number, hundreds of millions of people, can form a terrorist group."


    "A little makes a great many, which can shake the sun and the moon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [today, at the third watch hour, I will try my best to code the words on the quiet night. I will update a chapter at about nine o''clock. I also ask my brothers and sisters to get up with their monthly and recommended tickets. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    In the dark, a special breath gathered on Wu Dongxian Zun''s head. In half a quarter of an hour, a transparent energy poured into Wu Dongxian Zun''s head and into his body. Under the injection of this energy, the breath of Wu Dongxian Zun became stronger and stronger. For seven days, his breath was several times stronger than before.


    "Hoo..."


    A puff of turbid gas came from the mouth of Wu Dongxian. When he opened his eyes, he looked at Tang Xiu with deep gratitude. He bowed and saluted: "thank you for your advice."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "this is your fate. In fact, even I didn''t expect that you would be able to listen to my words and break through to the middle level state of Daluo Jinxian. "


    Wu Dongxian Zun sighed: "I have been trapped in the first stage of Daluo Jinxian for 2400 years. No matter how much I accumulate and how I practice, I still can''t make the next step. I know, it''s because I don''t have enough understanding of heaven. I didn''t think that when I heard your words from the great emperor, I opened my mind and broke through to the middle level of darokin fairy. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since the breakthrough, the comfortable life will no longer belong to you. You need to be familiar with the medium level strength of darokin, and you need to find a comparable opponent to fight against it. Come with me! I give you the opponent, I give you the battlefield. "


    "This..."


    Wu Dongxian Zun hesitated: "emperor, my duty is to guard Renault city. If I leave with you, I can''t explain it to qiongwei xianzun. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the heaven will change soon in Xianting and Xianyu. You just leave one step ahead of time. Don''t worry! I will send the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian to take over the task of guarding here for you. You go with me to meet qiongwei xianzun! She''ll let you go with me


    Wu Dongxian Zun showed a puzzled look. He really didn''t know what the relationship between the great emperor of Tang Dynasty and qiongwei xianzun was. He had never seen the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty in front of him, nor had he heard of it from qiongwei xianzun. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty seemed to emerge out of thin air, but Qiong Wei xianzun trusted him so much that he could do such crazy things as jointly killing the most powerful.


    "I''ll go with you to meet qiongwei xianzun."


    Wu Dongxian Zun felt that it was necessary for him to know the identity of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty from qiongwei xianzun, if she really agreed to follow him.


    "Wait..."


    Wu Dongxian Zun''s face suddenly changed a little. He suddenly realized that the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty just now said that the heaven in Xianting would change soon. He would send the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian to take over the protection task of Renault city.


    This


    What does that mean?


    Renault city is a big city in Xianting and Xianyu, which has always been under the control of qiongwei xianzun. Is it that the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty wants to occupy the nest of magpies? Take possession of the territory belonging to qiongwei xianzun? If so, will qiongwei xianzun ignore it?


    "No!"


    Who the hell is he?


    Before that, he led a large number of strong people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian to venture to Tianshan to save the strong one of Zhuque Shengzong. Is he a person of Zhuque Shengzong?


    Tang Xiu ignored Wu Dongxian Zun''s wishful thinking. He directly let the star tears and the black evil scorpion return to the Dongtian immortal utensils. He looked at Wu Dongxian Zun and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to arrange it. Then we''ll leave directly and go with me to meet qiongwei xianzun."


    "Good!"


    Wu Dongxian Zun promised and quickly played out several summonses. He respectfully said, "I have already informed the commander-in-chief of the immortal soldiers in the city with the messenger. We can start now."


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu nodded.


    Half a month later.


    Tang Xiu and Wu Dongxian Zun came to the place where qiongwei xianzun lived. Because all the guards knew Wu Dongxian Zun, Tang Xiu was not obstructed, so he went directly into the whirlpool gate and appeared in the square outside the palace. Just as the garrison immortal general was preparing to question Tang Xiu''s identity, he moved slightly, without showing any respect. He said, "Wu Dong Xian Zun, Qiong Wei Xian Zun has an order. Please wait here for a moment. She wants to see the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Wu Dongxian Zun was stunned. He looked at Tang Xiu suspiciously and nodded slightly, "then I will wait here. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, please. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slightly, and the moment he flew into the palace, he realized that the Palace door was directly closed. As soon as the flaming figure leaped from the top seat of Jiulong, he almost immediately threw himself into his arms.


    Familiar taste.


    Tang Xiu laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that qiongwei xianzun had always been enthusiastic, but he still didn''t expect that when they saw each other, they would take the initiative to throw themselves into arms. However, Tang Xiu, who had already accepted her from the bottom of her heart, did not dodge or push her away. Instead, she gently hugged her delicate body and patted her delicate back with his hand.


    After a long time.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun reluctantly released Tang Xiu and whispered: "I really want to hold you forever until the end of the years."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if we really embrace the end of time, we will both become fossils."Qiong Weixian Zun took Tang Xiu''s hand, with a happy smile, and took him to the seat in Jiulong. He said in a soft voice, "I feel happy even if I become a fossil. Since the last time I left, although the time is very short, it has been like a year for me. I pray that you can come early and see you again earlier. Even if you look at it more, it will be a happy thing. "


    Tang Xiu put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "wait! When we all become strong, when we get rid of all our enemies, I won''t be bored even if you stay by my side every day. "


    "I know it won''t be a long day," said Joan


    Tang Xiu spread out his left hand, and with a space ring appeared in his hand, he said, "I heard Mu Zun say that you gave me all the fairy crystal and crystal marrow of Xianting, which resulted in a serious lack of Xianting''s needed fairy crystal and crystal marrow. This time, I have brought 20 million crystal marrow. Let''s solve the urgent problem here first. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said in a hurry: "you take out so many crystal marrow, will have an impact on the Tang Empire?"? I don''t need to... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her and said softly, "let''s kill wanlei supreme, and there are six Dara Jinxian and dozens of Jinxian. From them, we can get two hundred million immortal crystal and crystal marrow. I put all those wealth in the Tang Empire. And the 20 million Xianjing was the result of selling the Xianbao I got from them through the dark night market. So there is no shortage of Xianjing and jingsui in the Tang Dynasty. In addition, I am going to leave for a period of time. If it is fast, it will be three years, if it is slow, it will be back in ten years. "


    "Where are you going?" asked qiongwei xianzun in a hurry


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the secret house of Zuixian in Dongting immortal region is about to open. I''m going to make a breakthrough. Although I don''t care about the inheritance of Zuixian, he was once the richest immortal in the fairyland. If you can get a lot of wealth from the secret mansion, you can ensure the smooth development of the Tang Empire in the future."


    Qiong Wei xianzun said without thinking: "I have heard the news that the secret method of Zuixian is opened. I''m afraid that there will be countless people who are strong in the realm of Dalao Jinxian. I''m afraid there will be a supreme realm. So, I''m going with you, too. I''m looking forward to your return and your acceptance. I can''t lose you any more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a bitter smile, "who can recognize me in my present appearance? Even if there are powerful people in the supreme realm, as long as I don''t provoke each other, I''m afraid they won''t hurt me? "


    Qiong Weixian Zun shook his head and said seriously, "I must follow you. Even if there is a trace of danger, I can''t let you bear it. Your current strength is retrogressing too much. I don''t worry about the strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but the strong in the supreme realm should be on guard. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for you to go with me, but you must promise me that you can''t do it easily without my permission. If I want to recover my former strength, I have to go through a cruel struggle. If I have been sheltered by you, I''m afraid it will take me a long time to recover to the level I used to be. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun thought for a moment and said, "I understand what you said, but as long as you don''t meet a strong enemy of the supreme realm outside the secret mansion, I won''t fight, OK? As for you entering the secret mansion, I can''t go in with you. I heard that once the strong man of the supreme realm enters the secret mansion of Zuixian, once he enters, he will be attacked. I''m afraid that he may fall into it


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if it''s the secret house left by other supreme masters, I''m afraid many powerful people in the supreme realm will turn a blind eye to that warning. However, the strength of Zuixian Supreme Master was even better than that of my strongest period. Therefore, no one dares to break into the secret mansion unless he is seeking his own death. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun nodded and sighed: "yes! The most important thing is that the secret mansion created by Zuixian supreme was arranged before flying to the divine world after he became a God. Once they become gods, their strength will increase dramatically. The power of terror is no longer comparable to that of the immortal in the supreme realm. "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s not talk about this. If you want to go with me, you need to pay attention to several things. The first thing is to arrange for your Dara Jinxian to be included in the Tang Empire, and carry out the merger plan that I sent to you in secret. "


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Qiong Wei xianzun did things with great vigour. She immediately called in all the big Luo Jinxian and arranged the affairs. Although the six big Luo Jinxian under her command were full of doubts, she still agreed to come down.


    The return of the fairyland will end at the end of this month, but the story will not end completely like this. Quiet night will continue to bring you joy in the form of extra time. But what is written by brothers and sisters, after deciding on the micro signal, vote can be made under today''s picture and text. The WeChat official account is jyjs00 at night or directly search for quiet night. ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Qiongwei xianzun has arranged everything. Except Wu Dongxian Zun, the other five have left. When Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s suspicious eyes fell on Wu Dongxian Zun, Wu Dongxian Zun, with a wry smile on his face, said to Tang Xiu: "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it''s up to you to explain it!"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "Wu Dongxian Zun has just broken through the middle level state of daruo Jinxian. I''m going to take him to the immortal realm of Dongting. You should understand that he has just made a breakthrough and needs to be tempered by fighting. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun was surprised and said, "Wu Dong, did you break through to the middle level of Daluo Jinxian? If I remember correctly, you seem to have been stuck for more than 2400 years in the initial state of Dara Jinxian? "


    Wu Dongxian reverently said, "you are right. If the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty had not saved my life in Renault city and given me some advice, I would have been dead now, not to mention that I could break through to the middle level of Dara Jinxian. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "what is going on?"


    Wu Dongxian Zun was more confused because he didn''t expect that Qiong Wei xianzun was not surprised at the emperor''s advice. After organizing his speech, he said all the things that happened before. Finally, he said, "it was the guidance of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty that made my understanding of the rules of heaven further. This broke through to the middle level of daraojin fairy."


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun showed a smile, nodded and said, "it''s really a lucky thing that you can get his advice. Since he asked you to follow us to the immortal region of Dongting, you should enter the immortal utensil he carried with him


    "Are you going too?"


    Wu Dongxian Zun was shocked and asked.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m going to go, too."


    Wu Dongxian Zun is more curious about the relationship between qiongwei xianzun and the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If he remembers correctly, qiongwei xianzun has always had a high regard for him, and he has always been true to men except Xingxiu emperor.


    Is it because the Xingxiu emperor has lost his soul, Qiong Wei xianzun decided to cut off all the causes and effects and decided to start a new life?


    But.


    It''s not right!


    If Qiong Wei xianzun decided to cut off all the cause and effect, she would not take herself and others to the Xianting to save the people of Zhuque Shengzong!


    Wu Dongxian Zun, who was full of misty water, finally did not ask the bottom of his heart for confusion. He went directly into the Dongtian immortal utensil that Tang Xiu carried with him, and the star tears, and the black evil scorpion practiced silently in the Dongtian immortal utensil to stabilize his realm.


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu and qiongwei xianzun left Xianting, but they didn''t use the space transmission array of Xianting. Instead, they flew directly out of the immortal realm. They even took half a year to cross the two immortal regions. After qiongwei xianzun changed its appearance and breath, they passed through the space together with Tang Xiu, and they moved to the far-off Dongting immortal realm again and again.


    Two and a half years later.


    Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian Zun stepped out of the space transmission array of the holy fire city in the immortal region of Dongting. Looking at the thousands of immortal soldiers surrounded by the spirit of killing, and even the commander of these immortal soldiers turned out to be a big Luo Jinxian, they left without moving.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai said in a voice, "how long has it been since we came to the immortal region of Dongting? How could you meet so many strong people? It seems that there are no less than ten strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian? "


    Qiong Wei xianzun''s voice replied: "the inheritance secret left by Zuixian is really attractive. Now in the whole fairyland, I''m afraid one tenth of the darokin fairyland will come here, hoping to take a chance. I''m afraid the number of those who are strong in the golden immortal realm is countless times more. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, there are not many people who can make me admire, but the drunk immortal is definitely one. Eighty thousand years ago, there were many powerful people in the fairyland, but he was able to hold the throne of the strongest in the fairyland. Unfortunately, we were not born in the same era, otherwise I would really like to see him


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a smile, "I firmly believe that one day you will be able to see Zuixian with your own eyes. If we say, the whole fairyland who has the most hope to break through to the realm of God and man and fly to the divine world, it is you. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you really have confidence in me. However, I also have confidence in myself. After all, I have been able to survive God''s calamity once, and I will be more confident next time. "


    Two days later.


    They did not rush to the road, but slowly flew to the vast mountain where Zuixian''s supreme secret house was located. Once the nearest town to the vast mountains, it is now overcrowded. Even within a million miles outside the town, there are countless palaces, and there are countless forces in the fairyland.


    Because Qiong Wei Xian Zun restrained her breath and changed her appearance, she was like an ordinary person who followed Tang Xiu, observed many forces, and then landed on a remote river bank.


    "We need to buy a palace fairy."


    Tang Xiu looked around and said with a wry smile. Since he came here, he doesn''t want to be observed repeatedly by countless people. If there is a palace like immortal, it can block the exploration of divinity of outsiders.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a smile: "I just found out the people who make utensils. Let''s go to them, and we can definitely buy palace immortal utensils.""Well, I plan to do the same."


    Tang Xiu, holding Qiong Weixian Zun''s hand, flew towards the palace where the qiqizong was located. Within half a quarter of an hour, he arrived outside the gate of the palace.


    "Stop coming."


    Four experts in the realm of golden immortals block Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian from the outside.


    Tang Xiu said, "we are here to buy palace type immortal wares. According to the rules of your weapon refining clan, as long as there is a palace outside, you will sell immortal treasures, right?"


    Four people nodded one after another and said, "since we are going to do business at the door, we will not stop you, please."


    When Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei Xian Zun stepped into the palace gate, they saw a beautiful ordinary fairy with a warm smile. However, Tang Xiu''s eyes only flashed past her and fell on two figures at the end of the corridor.


    The back, some familiar.


    Tang Xiu wanted to release the divinity exploration, but found that the palace had the effect of suppressing the divine consciousness. As soon as his divine consciousness was released, he was attacked fiercely. Helpless, he can only take back the divine sense, looking at the two familiar back, disappeared in the palace corridor.


    "Two distinguished guests, what can I do for you?"


    Beauty fairy asked with a smile.


    Tang Xiu said, "buy palace fairy wares and take us in."


    The beauty fairy hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "two distinguished guests, I''m honest with you. Although we have brought a large number of palace immortal utensils this time, we are out of stock because there are too many noble guests to buy. If you can wait for half a year, you can wait for a new batch of palace fairy wares to arrive. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "after half a year, maybe we don''t need palace immortals."


    Beauty fairy said: "two distinguished guests, that can only say sorry to you."


    Suddenly.


    Qiong Wei xianzun took out a gold token, shook it at the beautiful beauty, and said faintly, "you weapon refiners always like to keep behind. I think if you still have any palace immortal utensils, you should have the priority to sell one to us."


    "This is..."


    Seeing the token, the beautiful beauty immediately changed her face. She immediately took out the message token and said respectfully, "two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. The wordless gold medal can only be held by the real noble guests of our weapon refining school. The total number of people who can hold the gold medal without words in the whole fairyland is less than 50. So, I''m too low qualified. I''ll have the elder of my weapon refining family come to meet you later. "


    Sure enough.


    A few minutes later, a figure appeared in front of them. The comer was an old man with white hair. He bent his body and had a hunchback. On his bronze skin, there were wrinkles. Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei xianzun are very powerful. Naturally, they can feel the old man''s body, revealing a sense of twilight. This shows that the old man''s time limit will not exceed 300 years.


    "No wisdom?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look. He knew the old man in front of him, and even had a good friendship with the old man. It is a pity that the old man was once severely damaged, and his cultivation remained in the realm of the later stage of Daluo Jinxian, and he could not step into the supreme realm all his life.


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu also had a gold medal without words, which was presented by the elder martial brother, the leader of the old man without wisdom. It''s a pity that when he was attacked, the space ring was robbed, and the gold medal without words naturally did not belong to him.


    "The two fairies are so tight! I don''t know if I got it from the master of my weapon refining sect? " After confirming the gold medal without words, Wu Chi asked.


    Qiongwei xianzun said: "colorless."


    The ignorant old man was slightly stunned, and then said in surprise: "colorless younger martial brother has not left our refining school for more than 500 years. Even in the last three thousand years, he has only left our refining school twice. You can get the wordless gold medal from him. It''s really It''s strange. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said faintly, "it was 500 years ago that I got it."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ignorant old man. He had watched the classics of zongmen''s wordless gold medal, and naturally knew who the colorless junior brother had given the gold medal to. After pondering for a moment, he asked with some strange color in his eyes: "must Xianyou know qiongwei xianzun?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun said calmly: "the old man without wisdom likes gossip most. It seems that the legend of fairyland is really right."


    "Er..."


    The old man with no wisdom breathed for a moment and said with a dry smile: "I''m rude. Since you hold the wordless gold medal and come to our smelter to buy immortal utensils, you naturally have the priority. Even, you can choose three pieces of immortal utensils here at will, and you won''t get a cent. If there are more than three pieces, we will collect money from the fourth one. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun nodded and said, "at the beginning, colorless immortal Zun told me the rules, so I understand. We just need a piece of palace fairy ware to come here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The old man without wisdom raised his hand to take out a palace type immortal weapon, and said with a light smile: "the weapons refined by our weapon refiner were the most popular, but I didn''t expect to come here. The supply of palace immortal weapons is in short supply. This is a kind of eight grade immortal utensil with ten thousand golden sails. It can be used as a daily residence in a palace, and can also be used for flying on the road. "


    After Qiong Wei Xian Zun took over, he nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    The old man without wisdom said with a smile: "don''t be polite. This is the rule of my weapon refining school. I should do it. It''s a pity that he didn''t come this time, otherwise he would be very surprised. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun realized that the ignorant old man in front of her had already guessed her real identity. Therefore, she did not want to stay here for a long time. She looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "are we leaving now? Or... "


    Tang Xiu said, "since we are here, let''s go on shopping! Maybe you can have a surprise. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    "Do you still need my company?" he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu said, "not for the time being. If we need to, we will let people look for you. In addition, give me a good word to the unknown fairy


    Unknown elder martial brother?


    At the back of Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian Zun entering the corridor, the old man''s eyes burst into a cloud of light, and he secretly speculated about their real identities. As for qiongwei xianzun, he had already guessed, but what was the origin of that young man? You want to let yourself take care of the unknown elder martial brother? As you know, all the fairyland can climb up to the relationship with the unknown elder martial brother, and most of them are at least the later stage of the dalaojin immortal or the strong ones in the supreme realm.


    In the corridor.


    Qiong Wei xianzun sent a message to Tang Xiu and said, "five hundred years ago, I met the colorless old man when I was fighting with the subordinates of Jiuyao Qin demon outside the Zhuque Shengzong. Although I don''t know why he changed his appearance and wanted to help the people of Zhuque Shengzong, he fought side by side with me and stayed there for decades. In the end, because he was badly hurt, he had no choice but to retreat. "


    Tang Xiu Chuan Yin sighed: "I have a deep source with the refiner, but I didn''t expect that the people from the refining school should also help at the critical moment of Zhuque Shengzong. I still need to repay this favor in the future


    Suddenly.


    He thought of the physical condition of the mentally retarded old man, and suddenly he had an idea. The mentally retarded old man has been severely damaged and has no possibility of breaking through to the supreme realm. However, he has an extreme way to change the situation of the mentally retarded old man.


    Return the favor.


    Since the master of refining utensils is kind to Zhuque Shengzong, please repay it to the old man without wisdom!


    The palace here has a large interior space. Tang Xiu and qiongwei xianzun spent nearly a day in the palace, but they only saw one third of the Xianbao area.


    "Can you make it cheaper? We are very short of money recently. It is the limit that we can bring out 2.4 million crystal. No more, we really can''t take it out. "


    Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei Xian Zun had just stepped into a side hall when they heard a bitter voice coming from it. When they looked at the past moment, they saw two men about 30 years old talking to the people of the qiqizong.


    "Sorry, the lowest price for this sky shaking axe is 3.2 million Xianjing. If 2.4 million fairy crystals are sold out, we can''t even recover the capital. If you really can''t take out so many fairy crystals, you can have a look at other fairy wares. " The beautiful fairy who received them said with a helpless look on her face and shook her head.


    Xinghao, Xingpeng.


    They are disciples of Zhuque Shengzong and excellent talents of Zhuque Shengzong. Under 2000 years old, they can cultivate to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Even in the immortal world, they can be ranked on the top.


    It''s just.


    Now the Zhuque holy sect is in danger. All the disciples of the sect are forced to hide in the sect. All kinds of cultivation resources are consumed greatly. After learning that the secret house of Zuixian was about to be opened, the two begged the master of the master, Xinghun supreme, in order to gain a chance. Only in this way did they get the chance to go out secretly.


    Finally.


    After dozens of interceptions, the two escaped from death again and again with the help of the immortal treasure given by the leader''s ancestor, Xinghun. Finally, they came here anonymously. It''s a pity that both of them have destroyed their immortal tools all the way through the fight, so they can only find a way to buy the immortal utensils and prepare to enter the secret palace to have more capital for fighting.


    But.


    What makes them helpless is that although they were given some fairy crystal by zongmen when they came out, they only got 3 million fairy crystal because they were extremely short of Xianjing in zongmen, and 600000 of them were used up all the way. The remaining 2.4 million fairy crystals are their last wealth.


    Xing Hao''s eyes showed deep disappointment and said bitterly: "since the price of this sky shaking axe can''t be lower, we can only choose other Xianbao."


    Hold back.


    Bitter and astringent.


    Once they were disciples of Zhuque Shengzong, especially their lineal relatives. In addition, they had the talent of cultivation, so they never lacked immortal crystal and crystal marrow. All kinds of resources are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Where can you worry about a few million fairy crystal.Xingpeng said bitterly: "elder martial brother, shaking the sky axe is already the lowest level immortal tool you can see. If you look at other lower price immortal tools, your combat power will be greatly reduced."


    "But now we can''t get so many fairy crystal, we can''t buy a shaking axe. And the banyuexian Dao you like. It''s the most suitable tool for you. "


    "Once..."


    Tang Xiu took Qiong Wei xianzun and just spit out two words, he attracted the eyes of Xinghao and Xingpeng, as well as the female immortal of the weapon refining sect. He said faintly, "I have also encountered the embarrassment of two little friends. An elder happened to pass by and paid me the money of Xianbao with only a word of" yuanfen ". In addition, in the following days, several times You''re still alive. Once the scene, vivid. Little friends, I feel sorry for what happened. I''ll give you two pieces of Xianbao''s money. "


    "What?"


    Xinghao and Xingpeng looked at each other with an incredible look on their faces. They never dreamed that they would meet a generous person who was destined to meet them when they were so embarrassed that they could not even afford to buy an immortal.


    "What''s your name, master. Today''s kindness will never be forgotten by my brothers." Xing Hao showed gratitude and asked respectfully.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since it is a good relationship, I also use the style of no dress light cloud light. I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You can call me elder. "


    "Thank you very much


    They saluted again.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "I said that since this is our fate, you don''t need to be polite to me. Live well and become stronger in the future, so that you can have a chance to return this friendship. Let me think about it. Since the immortal treasures here are so cheap, each of you can choose another defense immortal tool! A little more capital to protect my life, so that I can survive in the future and return this friendship to me


    "This..."


    They looked hesitant.


    On the contrary, it was the fairy, with a strange look on her beautiful face, and even a look of envy on her eyes.


    Tang Xiu looked at their hesitant expressions and said faintly, "when in distress, don''t refuse other people''s help. You are the only thing that needs to be stronger. In addition, you have only one chance. If you choose to refuse, you will no longer be able to get defensive immortal weapons. "


    Xinghao and Xingpeng looked similar. They nodded to each other. After thanking Tang Xiu, they took the attack immortal tools, and then selected the defense immortal like tools that were suitable for them. Only then did they look at Tang Xiu with some embarrassment.


    Tang Xiu looked at the female immortal and asked lightly, "how many immortal crystals are there in total?"


    After calculating, she said respectfully, "a total of 34 million fairy crystals."


    Tang Xiu took out 340000 crystal pith and handed it to the female immortal. He said faintly, "count it. If the number is right, the transaction is finished."


    "Yes


    Soon, the fairy said respectfully, "the number is right."


    Tang Xiu turned to look at Xinghao and Xingpeng. After pondering for a moment, Tang Xiu said, "it''s still half a year before the secret mansion is opened. Even if you are the master of Jinxian realm, it''s not good to live in the open air. If you two are willing to run errands and do some trivial things for me in the next six months, I can take you with me. What''s more, if you do something dangerous for me, I can pay you a million crystal marrow as a reward. How about that? "


    A million Pith?


    Xinghao and Xingpeng''s eyes suddenly brightened up, so many crystal pith, I''m afraid the whole Zhuque Shengzong hundreds of thousands of people add up, are not enough?


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Yes!


    The two quickly exchanged eyes and said respectfully, "we are willing to serve with you for half a year."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you have already bought what you want to buy, just follow me."


    Xing Hao said in a hurry: "senior of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, since we still have 2.4 million Xianjing left, so So we also want to buy some healing pills. In order to get here this time, all our healing pills have been exhausted. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the two men quietly and sighed at the bitter expression on their faces. Through this sentence, he can guess that the two people can come here alive, I am afraid that they have experienced too many crises. Otherwise, as golden immortals, they can not carry some healing elixir.


    The next moment.


    Tang Xiu took out two jade bottles from the space ring and threw it to them. He said faintly, "what kind of healing pills can you buy with your little fairy crystal? How many spare ones can I buy? let''s go! Don''t waste my time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Xinghao and Xingpeng hold the jade bottle. When they pull out the cork and smell the fragrance of medicine, a bitter smile appears on their faces.


    Zixiangdan.


    Each purple fragrant pill is worth millions of immortal crystals. Even if the strong people in the golden immortal realm suffer heavy damage, they can recover in a few days.


    What made them speechless was that the mysterious emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty had to throw ten pieces to each of them like garbage.


    "Twenty!"


    One purple elixir is worth one million immortal crystals, and the total value of twenty purple fragrant pills is 20 million immortal crystals. In addition to the 34 million Xianjing that he bought Xianbao for the two people before, in half a quarter of an hour, he even threw out 54 million Xianjing in front of his two brothers.


    It''s really


    It''s rich and generous!


    With a bitter smile, they put the jade pendant into the space ring and followed Tang Xiu honestly. Their eyes were full of curiosity, wandering on the back of Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei Xian Zun, thinking silently, where did the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty come from? I''ve never heard of this name before!


    Vast mountains.


    Tang Xiu sacrificed the ten thousand golden sails on the river bank a million miles away, which made it into a boat building covering several kilometers. Then, with the opening of the door, four people drifted into the interior.


    Wan Jinfan has three floors in total. In addition to the empty hall on the first floor, there are 24 relatively small halls, each of which is empty. In addition to a hall in the middle of the second floor, there are corridors. On both sides of the corridor are rooms, with a total of more than 100 rooms. In addition to a corridor on the third floor, there are four halls of the same size. Through the xuanjing window, you can easily see the scene outside.


    "You can''t go to the third floor without my permission." After Tang Xiu finished, he took qiongwei xianzun to the third floor.


    Then.


    He took out a lot of articles from the space ring, all of which were purchased in the last period of the earth. In his space ring, even the world''s top Simmons beds, there were hundreds of them, not counting the large number of military beds Gu Xiaoxue bought.


    "These things are very unique."


    Qiong Wei xianzun curiously looked at the things that Tang Xiu took out. He quickly put these things up to form a strange space. He reached out and tacitly understood a table lamp. He said curiously.


    Tang Xiu smile, because there is a spare battery in the lamp, so he came to turn on the switch. As the light came on, he said with a smile: "this is a technology product on the earth. I brought all the things here from the earth. In the past, I didn''t look down on the so-called technology, but once again, I found that cultivation has the benefits of cultivation, and technology has the advantages of technology. After finishing my work here, I''m going to go to the science and technology satellite domain and get a large number of science and technology weapons. "


    Qiong Weixian Zun frowned and said, "I have seen the technology armed forces you mentioned. It is just that they do not belong to the ordinary territory of fairyland. They are all civilization empires of various levels in the distant void. Those technological weapons seem to be very poor. I can smash a very large warship with one slap. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "there are also different types of scientific and technological armed forces. Even the strong of Jinxian realm can be killed by high-level warships with huge power. Even the top warships and main guns can pose a threat to the strong ones in the golden immortal realm. Joan Wei, don''t underestimate any kind of things. Since those things can exist, they can show their value


    Qiong Wei xianzun thought for a while and thought that Tang Xiu''s words were quite reasonable. However, the powerful people in her supreme realm still despised the so-called technology armed forces. She said casually with a smile: "since you want to go, I''ll accompany you. It''s just to find something new and go out to relax. "


    "Well."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile.


    The second floor.


    Xinghao and Xingpeng did not separate, even with a face full of color, randomly selected a room, then immediately arranged a sound insulation array, and then took out two futons from the space ring and sat cross legged.


    "Elder martial brother, I think there is something wrong with the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Star Peng''s eyes are shining and whispering.


    Xing Hao nodded slowly and said, "I think he has a problem, but I don''t feel any killing opportunity from him. With his accomplishments and the strength of the woman around him, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to kill us, but they didn''t do it to us, which shows that they have no malice towards us. "


    "Whether there is malice, we can''t draw a conclusion now," said Xing Peng. There are too many people in need of help at the end of the day. Why should it fall on us? "


    "Do you mean, what is his intention to us?" asked Xing Hao


    Xing Peng nodded and said, "it should be true that we have changed our looks and even our breath has been disguised. Only those who have been very familiar with us can we guess our true identity. We haven''t met the great emperor of Tang Dynasty. He should not know our true identity. Therefore, he has given so much to us, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of making a good relationship. Maybe he''s trying to use usXing Hao nodded silently and said, "we can''t rule out this possibility. But we don''t want to use him. "


    Xingpeng narrowed his eyes and said, "now he may not have any place to use us, but after entering the secret house of Zuixian, it may not be possible."


    After thinking for a long time, Xing Hao said slowly, "we guess at random now, but we can''t get the answer. No matter whether he wants to take advantage of us or not, we only need to remember one thing, that is to be on guard against others all the time, and if we find out that the situation is wrong, we should immediately withdraw. "


    "Well, that''s the only way." Xingpeng nodded silently and said, "before the secret house is opened, we should seize the time to refine the immortal utensils. When we are in the secret house, we can also have more ways to protect our lives."


    Time is in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four months have passed, and only the last two months are left before the opening time of Zuixian''s Secret mansion. During this period, Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian Zun stayed on the third floor of wanjinfan. Besides practicing, they observed the surrounding activities every day.


    Double training.


    About the couple of immortals.


    After Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei xianzun practiced both, because Tang Xiu cultivated the power of chaos, which was several grades higher than the power of fairies. And qiongwei supreme is the strongest one in the supreme realm. With her virginity, the level of Yin yuan is almost unimaginable. As a result, both of them got great benefits, and their accomplishments advanced by leaps and bounds.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is really mysterious. Although I can''t understand it, let alone practice it, the benefits it has brought me over the past few months are unimaginable. If I calculate according to my usual training speed, the harvest in a few months is equal to my hundreds of years of cultivation alone. " Qiong Wei xianzun didn''t break through to the supreme realm for a short time. Because of the continuous fighting, he was constantly hit hard, and there was not much time to stabilize the realm. These months have made her realm very stable, and her strength has increased by at least one tenth.


    Tang Xiu didn''t talk to her much about this issue. Instead, he went to the window and looked out. Within a hundred thousand li, in addition to the immortals everywhere, there are many palaces. Since this period of time, the two people have not met the familiar person very much, occasionally has the familiar figure to fly by, two people also choose to be silent.


    "Joan Wei, there are only two months left. I need to find out about the outside. The great Danqing emperor does not like to be busy. He has always lived in seclusion and has never been to the boundless mountains. However, Jiuyao Qin demon is very active. Wherever there is a big event in the fairyland, he hopes to go, so he should have come. You are a strong person in the supreme realm. Even if the strong person in the realm of Daluo Jinxian can''t find your cultivation, the strong person of the supreme realm can still be aware of it. So, you stay here in case you are met by the strong in the supreme realm. " Tang Xiu turned and said earnestly.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun thought for a while, nodded and said, "you still have star tears and black evil scorpions around you. I can rest assured. However, on the eve of such a big event, there are countless powerful people from all over the fairyland, and many people with gratitude and resentment will also have conflicts, the most chaotic. So you must pay attention to safety, do not easily conflict with others


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Finish.


    When Tang Xiu came to the second floor, he found that Xinghao and Xingpeng were not practicing in the room. Instead, they were standing outside the cabin, looking around the side of the boat. They suddenly came to the scene and said, "do you want to walk around at will?"


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    They saluted Tang Xiu in a hurry, and then Xing Hao said, "I really want to go around. After all, the secret house is open, and countless forces are involved. We want to inquire about the number of forces and strong people who are going to enter the secret mansion."


    Tang Xiu said: "I''m afraid that few of the immortals in the realm of heaven and Xuanxian dare to enter the secret mansion, because they know very well that entering the secret mansion is tantamount to being robbed of the treasures in the secret mansion, and the probability of being killed is too high. In order to inherit the supreme power of drunken immortals, at least half of them will choose to enter the secret mansion. As for the golden immortal realm, I am afraid the number is even greater. Therefore, it is not necessary for you to inquire. "


    Tang Xiu looked at the two men whose faces had changed slightly. He sighed in his heart. He could not guess. They mainly wanted to inquire about the enemy. However, he also did not tell the truth, light said: "however, since you two want to go out for a walk, I also stay here boring, you can accompany me to go out for a stroll! Maybe there will be unexpected gains. "


    The return of the fairyland will end at the end of this month, but the story will not end completely like this. Quiet night will continue to bring you joy in every form, and who will write what stories are written by brothers and sisters. After the attention of the micro signals, vote can be made under today''s pictures and the voting is that the WeChat official account is jyjs00 at night, or it can be searched directly at night. ^


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Among the palace fairies, a large number of immortals rush on their way or meditate everywhere. Thousands of palaces, forming a road.


    Tang Xiu, with Xinghao and Xingpeng, walked quietly on the road. His eyes swept at random, observing the surrounding palaces and the immortals.


    Now.


    Those who dare to appear here are the weakest experts in the realm of ordinary immortals. Ordinary people are afraid that they will be harmed by the hot tempered immortals here.


    Tang Xiu was almost unfamiliar with so many faces. It''s no wonder that since he became the Supreme Master, he seldom went out. Even when he went out, he had important things to do, or went to visit his old friends. He seldom mingled with immortals with low accomplishments.


    Seven days later.


    Tang Xiu finally found a familiar face. After seeing the man, he shot out a group of murders. But in an instant, he turned to look at Xinghao and Xingpeng, and said faintly, "I feel the murderous spirit on you two. Even if you are the immortal in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, you can''t make trouble here. Think clearly that the purpose of your coming here is not to seek revenge, but to rob Xianyuan. "


    Xinghao and Xingpeng looked at each other. They immediately restrained the murderous spirit and looked at them for several kilometers. Their knees were outside a palace like a watchdog. They were emaciated men. Then they nodded to Tang Xiu in silence.


    Yin Wuwei.


    Tang Xiu''s former apprentice, though young, had excellent cultivation talent. He had both ice and fire veins. He was finally taken in as a disciple by Tang Xiu and taught him carefully for hundreds of years. Seven or eight hundred years ago, Yin Wuwei''s cultivation was just the first stage of Jinxian. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, he had already cultivated to the second level of Jinxian.


    Change course and move on.


    Tang Xiu looked around, quietly listening to the conversation between many immortals, and soon knew a lot of things. He has even heard about the places where the people of Yundan sect and Wuji hall are.


    "Let''s go to the boundless city."


    Tang Xiu said a word casually, then floated up and flew to the nearest town in the vast mountains. Xinghao and Xingpeng looked at each other, and then they flew up and followed Tang Xiu closely.


    The vast city.


    Built on the top of a towering mountain, the whole city is a fairy, and it is a kind of nine grade palace. The person in charge of the nine grade Palace''s Fairy wares is a Dara Jinxian, but behind this Da Luo Jinxian, there is a supreme power to support it.


    The inheritance secret house left by Zuixian is about to open, and a large number of powerful people in the fairyland rush in one after another. Not only the master of Cangmang City, Cang mang star guards like walking on thin ice, respectfully and cautiously entertains a batch of visitors, even his master Jinfeng old man, comes here to sit down.


    Before the secret mansion was opened, no one was willing to stir up trouble and get into a feud with a powerful man in the supreme realm. Therefore, the security of the vast city was still stable. The mortals and immortals who live here are all carefully waiting for the strong people coming from all directions, and many of them have got many rewards.


    Lotian.


    Although the practitioner who lived in Cangmang city for 18 years had only achieved the golden elixir cultivation, he was very moist because of his exquisite personality. Every day, he wandered around the city, serving as a guide to some immortals, so that his blacksmith''s father would like to break his legs and tie him at home to learn how to forge iron and refine tools for a living.


    "I got a reward from a fairy crystal yesterday. If I can meet a hero today, I may get more than yesterday. It''s a pity that the vast city is too small, and the speed of those immortals is too fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve made a lot of money with them for a few days. "


    Inside the city gate.


    Letian sits on the edge of the road with his knees crossed. He looks up at an immortal who goes in and out of the gate of the city. In his heart, he ponders which will be the heroes? Who want to find a guide?


    "Go away, I don''t want a guide."


    A young man, who was also a road guide, met a group of well-dressed and aggressive immortals, and was whipped away by the first young immortal. Fortunately, the young man''s road guidance cultivation is not bad. He is a master of yuanyingqi. Otherwise, the young immortal will definitely kill him with a slap.


    "Miserable, miserable."


    Letian curled his mouth and sighed. He knew the guy who was in his infancy. He used to be a famous figure in the vast city. As a result, since two years ago, he even put down his posture and ran out to be the guide. In the past two years, although the guy has been greatly affected, he has also made a lot of money from the strong ones by acting as a guide.


    Immediately, Letian put his eyes on the group and heard the voices of several people behind him. He immediately understood that these people were the people of wanjianzong, and the young man in charge was the young master of wanjianzong.


    "It''s just a dog."


    Over the past two years, Letian has heard too much news. On the surface, wanjianzong of the way of nature is a second-class sect. In fact, it is a sect gate attached to the Wuji hall. It is like a dog. Wherever the Wuji hall points, the wanjianzong bites.


    "It is said that wanjianzong has been extremely arrogant in recent hundreds of years. Once a super large number of door rosefinch holy sect, they were bullied very miserably. Oh, the dog''s powerLotian shook his head in secret. After taking back his eyes from the group of wanjianzong people, he looked at some people who had entered the city.


    Suddenly.


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes fell on a young man with bright clothes and handsome appearance. After a few seconds, he looked at the two people behind the young man, pondered for a moment, and met them with a smile. He said respectfully, "the immortal has extraordinary bearing, is handsome and unrestrained, and looks at the eye with great tightness! Is it your first visit to Cangmang city


    Tang Xiu showed a smile, nodded and asked, "road guide?"


    The young man thumbed up and exclaimed, "the immortal is so dazzling that he is really the dragon in the fairy. I admire him! I''ve been in Cangmang city for 18 years, and I know all the flowers, grass, trees and trees here. Especially in recent years, because the secret house of drunken immortals in the vast mountains is about to open, so countless forces in the immortal realm and countless powerful magic powers have come here. I know a lot about some special situations. "


    Tang Xiu threw out a fairy crystal and looked at Letian''s surprise. Then he nodded and bowed to compensate for his smiling face. He said with a smile: "if you didn''t cheat me, the reward is indispensable. But if you dare to brag to me, when I ask you three don''t know, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, the little one knows everything and says everything." Happy field complexion a tight, hastily and carefully said.


    Tang Xiu asked, "is there still a shop owner who can live in the vast city?"


    Lotian shook his head and said, "all the restaurants and inns are full of people, not to mention those who live in them. Even a large part of the Aboriginal people have been driven out of the vast city and their homes have been occupied."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded slowly and said, "let''s go around the vast city with us! You don''t have to fly. Just walk. "


    Walking?


    Lotian looked surprised and said, "Xianchang, if the vast city is not very big, if we walk according to the normal foot strength, it will take at least a year and a half to walk every street again!"


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "then look for a walking tool. These are twenty fairies. If you rent them, the rest will be your hard work. "


    As soon as Le Tian''s eyes lit up, he quickly asked, "how long do you want to rent, fairy?"


    Tang Xiu thought about it and said, "ten days! I think we can have a tour of the vast city in ten days. "


    "No problem, I''ll go right away," he said


    Soon.


    Letian drove two wild animals to come, and behind the two, he pulled a luxury caravan. With Tang Xiu and Xing Hao, the three Xingpeng drifted on the caravan. Tang Xiu said, "you drive, according to your own calculation, within 10 days, you can go around the vast city. Remember, you don''t have to be too fast or too slow. It''s a good time to go shopping in ten days. "


    "No problem."


    Letian''s heart is very happy. He only needs one fairy crystal every day to rent a popular animal caravan. Ten days is ten fairy crystal, so he can still have ten. With the one that Tang Xiu gave him before, he could make 11 immortal crystals in ten days, which was a fortune.


    Tang Xiu looked at both sides and said, "let''s hang out while you introduce the situation around us! What is the place and the people who live there. If you meet a fairy you think you should introduce, or something interesting that happened here in recent years, you can also tell us about it. If you can satisfy me, I''ll give you ten fairies after ten days. "


    Again Ten more?


    Letian swallowed his mouth and nodded his head. He began to introduce the architecture of the way and the immortals of many forces to Tang Xiu.


    His ability to express is very strong, and he also knows the situation in this vast city very clearly. Through his introduction, Tang Xiu gradually learned about the clan forces, family forces and a large number of forces that had never been heard of before.


    "In front of you is the Baile tower. Once upon a time, it was a flower house where some girls made a living. As a result, they were occupied by the people of Wuji hall. I heard that those girls with good appearance stayed in Baile tower to serve them. Those who were not good looking were sent away with money. "


    "In the past two years, more than a dozen powerful forces came to this Baile building to have fun with the girls here. As a result, they clashed with the people of Wuji hall. In the end, all the people who come here suffer losses and leave. "


    "It is said that there is a strong man in the supreme realm who lives in this Baile building. But I haven''t seen who it is or what it looks like


    Wuji hall?


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Wuji hall is the sect of Jiuyao Qin demon. Although it was a little worse than Zhuque Shengzong, the gap was not very big. It was also the top sect power in the fairyland. Eight hundred years ago, there were two masters of the supreme realm in Wuji hall, but there was no wanlei supreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Standing beside Tang Xiu, the gloomy starlight said slowly, "how many strong people have come to this Wuji hall? Are there any prominent roles? "


    Yue Tian turned his head and glanced at Xinghao, slowly shaking his head and said, "I''m not very clear about how many strong people have come. But according to my observation, there must be at least a few hundred people, right? Otherwise, they live in the Baile house. As for the outstanding role, there is one. "


    "What is it called?" asked Xing Hao


    "I''m told it''s like a Trollius named toad," he said. He''s very good. The strong men who came to bailelou to look for girls were beaten out by him. "


    Toad monster?


    Xinghao and Xingpeng look at each other, and they show hatred at the same time. If they don''t know that the other side is powerful, they really want to rush out and kill each other.


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "what? You have a grudge against each other? "


    Xing Hao quickly shook his head and said, "I just ask casually. After all, so many forces go to Baile building to have fun. They are all driven out by the people of the Wuji hall. There must be some powerful people. Now we should know more about the people of Wuji hall. In the future, when we get to the secret house, we can guard against them as soon as possible. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and was satisfied with Xing Hao''s answer. Hiding identity, waiting for opportunity to revenge, only now understand forbearance, can live and compete with each other again and again. It seems that I had taught them these two little guys in vain.


    Eight days later.


    When the caravan passed a teahouse, Letian introduced: "there are hundreds of immortals living in Yundan sect. It is said that the leader of the team is a man named Bailian xianzun, who is also a terrifying supreme power. It is said that the Yundan sect is a major sect of alchemy in the fairyland. This time, they brought a large number of pills with various magical effects. Therefore, they were pursued by countless forces. I''m afraid that the pot of money will be full, and the immortal master will laugh


    Tang Xiu light said: "you wait outside, we go in to buy pills."


    Finish.


    At the moment when he stood up, he put his hands on the shoulders of Xinghao and Xingpeng. In their murderous eyes, he fluttered down to the door of the teahouse. His eyes swept over the four Jinxian level masters who were guarding the door, and said faintly, "buy fairy elixir."


    One of them asked, "what''s your origin?"


    Tang Xiu casually made up a name, and then he took Xinghao and Xingpeng, who had recovered their peace, into the gate of the teahouse. As an old man with white hair came up, Tang Xiu said, "do you have zixiangdan?"


    The old man looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "there are still some purple fragrant pills. Please follow me."


    Tang xiusan followed the old man to the second floor and stopped in a corner of the hall. The old man opened the cupboard door, turned and asked, "how many purple fragrant pills do you need?"


    Tang Xiu said, "give us ten."


    With a smile, the old man selected a blue jade vase and handed it to Tang Xiu. He said with a smile: "there are ten purple fragrant pills in the porcelain vase, and there are ten million immortal crystals in total."


    Tang Xiu took out 100000 crystal pith, handed it to the old man and said, "is there any redan?"


    "Redan?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly. As a result, after 100000 crystal pith, he carefully looked at Tang xiusan several times. Then he said seriously, "we do have Radin here, but the number is very small. The price of each Lidan is extremely expensive. Do you really need to buy it? "


    Tang Xiu asked, "how much is it?"


    The old man said, "five million pith."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "give me one! This time I go to the secret mansion, I will inevitably encounter the terrible Dara Jinxian. If I am in a desperate situation, I can use leidan to fight for the first-line escape time. "


    The old man nodded and said, "three, please follow me to the third floor."


    Xinghao and Xingpeng follow the old man and Tang Xiu. Their expressions are strange. They communicate with each other in private:


    "elder martial brother, when the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty came here, he not only gave a pseudonym, but also made a lot of money. Even Lei Dan dared to buy it. He is definitely not a simple role, we need to be more cautious about him


    "You and I have the opposite opinion. Since he is willing to buy Radin, it proves that he has the ability to kill Dara Jinxian. The power of Lei Dan, even the strong one of the first stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, will be killed when caught off guard. Even the strong person of the later stage of Da Luo Jin Xian will be seriously injured if he is bombarded by leidan. If he wants to kill us, just one raydan, he can kill us directly. So he doesn''t have to use any tricks on us at all


    "You''re right."


    Soon.


    After Tang Xiu bought leidan and paid five million crystal pith, he also looked at most of the three floors of the teahouse, and got some understanding of a part of Yundan sect. And keep their appearance firmly in mind.


    After leaving the teahouse.


    Tang Xiu looked at Letian''s eyes and said faintly, "take the Sixth Road on the left, and then go straight back to the city gate. It can be several times faster. ""Yes


    Although Letian didn''t know why Tang Xiu changed his mind, he respectfully drove away two popular beasts and returned according to Tang Xiu''s return route.


    A day later.


    When the caravan passed through the Baile building where the people lived in Wuji hall again, Tang Xiu looked at the weapon shop opposite and said, "go inside and choose some magic weapons. You can wait for us here."


    Lotian hesitated for a moment and said, "fairy, if you really want to buy immortal wares here, you can find the blacksmith Laole inside. He should be busy in time. If you look for him, the price of fairy ware will be cheaper. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrow and said, "your surname is le, and so is the name of the blacksmith. Are you a family?"


    "He is my father," he said with a dry smile. My father usually makes some weapons in his shop. But in recent years, I''ve been called in for three days every ten days to help the people here make some gadgets. "


    "I see."


    Tang Xiu said casually, and then took Xinghao and Xingpeng into the door of the shop.


    Thousand hammers.


    There is also a master who can refine the nine grade immortals.


    "Some distinguished guests, what do you need to buy?"


    A young man in the shop came up with a smile and asked.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "take a look at it at will, and you will be busy with your work first."! If we like the weapon we are satisfied with, we will naturally ask you to come over. "


    "Good!"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared and turned away.


    After entering the shop, Tang Xiu went straight to a shelf on the second floor. He just glanced at the immortal utensils on the second floor and ignored them. His eyes swept through the window of the opposite building and kept in mind the faces of some people inside.


    Half an hour later.


    Tang Xiu turned to leave, returned to the caravan, light said: "can go."


    Xinghao and Xingpeng see Tang Xiu''s behavior in their eyes, and a huge mystery arises in their hearts. This time, they follow Tang Xiu out, and they see some clues.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found out? The emperor of the Tang Dynasty is very suspicious. " Xingpeng said.


    "You''re right. It''s really suspicious. After we came to the vast city, he stopped at two places in addition to finding a guide at the gate of the city. The first place is Baile tower, where Wuji hall is located, and the second is here, opposite Yundan Zong. What''s more, we all saw clearly that he didn''t intend to buy immortal utensils when he came here. Instead, he had been observing the situation of the Wuji hall opposite him. "


    Xingpeng said: "I have also found these things. What I am thinking now is, what is his real identity? Why is he quietly observing Wuji hall and Yundan sect? "


    There was a flash of light in Xinghao''s eyes and said, "to be sure, he is definitely not one of us, because we have never seen him in the past seven or eight hundred years. Unless, he is not his real face now, and his breath has changed


    "Elder martial brother, I think he should be one of his own, but I don''t know which side he belongs to. Otherwise, he would not give us immortal soldiers and pills without any reason, and would not leave us by their side. Even if he was not one of us, he would not secretly observe Wuji temple and Yundan sect. There''s a detail that I don''t know if you''re aware of it


    "What details?"


    The star bright looks to move, immediately transmits a voice to ask a way.


    "When we were outside Yundan sect, we killed the people of Yundan sect, but he stood up directly and put his hand on our shoulders," said Xingpeng


    Xinghao is silent.


    He didn''t pay attention before, but when he heard Xingpeng''s words, he suddenly realized that the press was absolutely abnormal.


    "Did he find out who we really are?" After a long time, Xing Hao asked in disbelief.


    Xingpeng said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Inside the city gate.


    Tang Xiu reached out his hand to take out ten fairy crystals and threw them to Letian. He said faintly, "these days you have performed very well. This is a reward to you. Remember, from now on, we are strangers. You have never met us before. "


    "I understand!"


    Yue Tian said respectfully in his heart.


    After returning to wanjinfan with Xinghao and Xingpeng at the fastest speed, Tang Xiu stopped at the second floor, looked at the calm Xinghao and Xingpeng, and said faintly, "this harvest is good, you two should also get some information you want to know. So, when you get to the secret place, you should be aware of who you should avoid? "


    "Clear."


    They both nodded.


    Tang Xiu said, "in a month and a half, let''s start."


    Seeing that Tang Xiu wanted to go to the third floor, Xing Hao said in a hurry: "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, can we ask you a question?"


    Tang xiubei to them, did not stop, but said: "since you have guessed some, why ask again! Once some things are revealed, they are meaningless. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    The return of the fairyland will end at the end of this month, but the story will not end completely like this. Quiet night will continue to bring you joy in every form, and who will write what stories are written by brothers and sisters. After the attention of the micro signals, vote can be made under today''s pictures and the voting is that the WeChat official account is jyjs00 at night, or it can be searched directly at night. ^


    Tang Xiu was not willing to reveal his identity, even though he knew that Xinghao and Xingpeng were very loyal to Zhuque Shengzong. Today, in the fairyland, powerful enemies are everywhere. He has not yet found out how many people are following behind to help the tyrants and raise banners and shout when Yundan sect and Wuji hall attack Zhuque Shengzong.


    The enemy.


    We must eliminate all possible dangers.


    After returning to the fairyland, Tang Xiu had made some plans, but the first part of the big plan was not to avenge revenge, but to cultivate a large number of strong men while rapidly improving his own strength. Otherwise, in the face of the profound Yun Dan Zong and Wuji hall, even if his accomplishments return to the peak, there will be no way to revenge.


    To the third floor.


    Looking at qiongwei xianzun, Tang Xiu said calmly: "I have found out some useful information. After entering the inheritance Secret House of Zuixian, my first task is to rob the treasure in the secret mansion. On the other hand, I should also collect some interest first."


    Qiong Weixian Zun inquired: "against Yundan Zong and Wuji hall?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, the number of these two forces entering the secret palace will not be very small. But if they want to win the chance, even among themselves, there is competition. At that time, they will not be monolithic, let alone all together to act. As long as they are separated, I can fish in troubled waters and cause them some losses. Moreover, there is a lot of wealth in the secret mansion, but is there no wealth in the Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian of both sides? It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone if you take the treasure after killing someone. "


    Qiong Weixian Zun nodded and said, "I believe in your ability, but you should pay attention to safety. After all, among those who enter the secret mansion this time, there will be many strong people in the realm of Dara Jinxian, and even some of them can be compared with the first level supreme. You must not take it lightly. "


    Tang Xiu said, "I understand."


    The second floor.


    Xinghao and Xingpeng have some excitement in their eyes. Although they have speculated about the identity of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, they can finally confirm that he is their own. This is the best gospel they have heard for hundreds of years. After all, a strong man with unfathomable accomplishments belongs to their camp, which may be helpful for them to enter the secret mansion.


    "This great emperor of the Tang Dynasty is very rich. If he is really a friend of our Zhuque Shengzong, can we borrow some fairy crystal and crystal marrow from him? Now we are at the end of our tether. Without the help of Xianjing and jingsui, the cultivation speed of our disciples has become very slow. If it goes on like this, or even can''t use it for thousands of years, I''m afraid that the enemy will break the sect and destroy us Star Peng full face excited said.


    Xinghao suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "the most important thing now is that we don''t know his real identity. The other party may not be able to agree to it. The most important thing is that we can''t easily spread out the embarrassment of our Zhuque Shengzong. Otherwise, once the enemy knows about it, they will monitor us more closely. At that time, if our clan members want to sneak out, they will have to dream. "


    Xingpeng is like a basin of cold water poured from the head to the bottom of his feet, and his face also shows a bitter and astringent look. He knew that his elder martial brother Xing Hao was right. Others thought that Zhuque Shengzong had a deep foundation, and there was no lack of Xianjing and jingsui in a short time. But my own family is the most clear.


    For hundreds of years.


    Zongmen mainland maintained the protection of the Zong array has been open, the consumption of Xianjing and crystal marrow is a terrible number. In addition, the clansmen absorb the power of the immortal crystal and the spirit in the crystal pith, and speed up the cultivation speed. Even if the clan has a deep foundation, after a long time of consumption, it is now exhausted!


    Suddenly.


    Two people appeared in the window, overlooking the turbulent River in the distance, showing a look of shock. Because they clearly saw that above the river, three powerful Dara Jinxian realm were besieging a white fairy. The white fairy was also the realm of Dara Jinxian, but the level was one level higher than the three people. At least, they had the middle level cultivation of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Strange thing, Qingfeng immortal, the immortal of Confucianism in Qing Dynasty, how could he provoke the people of wanjianzong? They have always been pure minded and have few desires, and rarely participate in the struggle between the various forces in the fairyland. " The star Peng eyebrow is frowned, the eye ground twinkles the color that does not understand, murmured.


    A cold light flashed through his eyes and said in a deep voice, "although we have no friendship with Zhuque Shengzong and Qingru Xianzong, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. For hundreds of years, wanjianzong has been following the bottoms of Wuji hall to kill our Zhuque Shengzong. We have too many relatives and friends dead in their hands. Hateful, all blame our strength is too poor, even if go out to help, I''m afraid also can''t help a lot. Otherwise, I really want to rush out and fight side by side with the Xianyou of the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty, and kill all the bastards of the wanjianzong. "Xingpeng also clenched his fist, unwilling to say: "now there are too many strong enemies here. If we rashly help the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty, we are bound to expose our identities and be pursued by the powerful enemies."


    The third floor.


    Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian Zun are also aware of the fighting outside. When they appear at the window, Tang Xiu frowns and says, "who are they?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun narrowed her eyes and said slowly, "Qingfeng immortal of Qingru Xianzong, I once met him once. Immortal Qingfeng is decent and has a good connection in the fairyland. I believe you can see the clothes of the other three Dara Jinxian? They are people of wanjianzong. "


    Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty?


    Wanjianzong?


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. If it was another sect fighting with wanjianzong''s disciples, he might sit on the Diaoyutai and turn a blind eye to it. However, he has some origins with the Qing Confucian Xianzong, especially Xue Yu, who was inherited by the strange immortal of the Qing Confucianism Xianzong, is also a disciple of half of the Qing Confucianism Xianzong. If you look at it like this, it will not be a good thing after all.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s eyes swept over Tang Xiu''s face and asked slowly, "Xiu, do you want to help Qingfeng immortal?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Xue Yu has been passed down by the supernatural people of the Confucians in the Qing Dynasty. He is also a half of the Confucians and immortals of the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, the evil deeds of wanjianzong in the past hundreds of years have caused great losses to Zhuque Shengzong, so I want to help Qingfeng immortal. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Said qiongwei xianzun.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "let the black evil scorpion go. She is the later stage cultivation of Dara Jinxian. One person can fight against the three Dara Jinxian of wanjianzong alone. In addition, Qingfeng immortal does not entangle with the three people of wanjianzong, so it''s OK to escape quickly. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s OK. Nowadays, there are too many people of Jianzong and their backer Wuji hall. If you entangle them, Qingfeng immortal will die. It would be the wisest choice to save him now. "


    Tang Xiu called out the black evil scorpion and said, "have you seen the fighting outside?"


    The black evil scorpion said respectfully, "yes, but I don''t know them."


    Tang Xiu said, "the white immortal is the Qingfeng immortal of the Confucian Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. He fought with him and killed three people of wanjianzong. I give you a task to help Qingfeng immortal. You don''t have to kill him. What you have to do is to take immortal Qingfeng and run away from here as quickly as possible. Wait for the storm to come to an end, and then sneak back. "


    "Yes


    The black evil scorpion thought that Tang Xiu wanted her to help Qingfeng immortal kill three Dara Jinxian of wanjianzong. If so, the difficulty would be greatly increased. But if she just helps Qingfeng escape, there is no difficulty for her.


    A moment later.


    Black evil scorpion quietly left Wan Jinfan, when she went around to another direction, ready to hand at any time.


    "Hahaha, immortal Qingfeng, even if you are one level higher than our cultivation, I''m afraid you can''t hold on to the joint attack of our three brothers. If you dare to meddle in the affairs of wanjianzong, you must be prepared to be destroyed. " Wanjianzong North sword Xiu Yujian stabbed Qingfeng immortal and burst out laughing.


    Immortal Qingfeng said coldly: "you wanjianzong''s children bully men and women. Even ordinary people dare to slaughter wantonly. I must take care of this business. To kill your children is to tell you that in the future, if you dare to massacre ordinary people and bully men and women arbitrarily, there will be others who will interfere and take care of the injustice. "


    The smile on Bei Jian Xiu''s face faded like the tide. Looking at Qingfeng immortal, his attack strength increased again, and he exclaimed: "meddling in business is a dead end. If you kill my disciple, you will pay for your life. Although the people of the Confucians and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty are stationed in the vast city, if anyone dares to help you, they are going to fight against our wanjianzong. "


    The immortal Qingfeng no longer speaks, and all kinds of immortal magic powers are constantly displayed. The books all over the sky turn into gold characters, which are constantly bombarded and killed together with the attacks of three enemies.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    At least hundreds of thousands of immortals heard their conversation, and almost all of them looked at the three big Luo Jinxian of wanjianzong, showing their shameless look. Although they think it is too stupid for them to meddle in the affairs of immortal Qingfeng, it is shameless that beijianxiu wants to bring the battle of the clan to the stage.


    Because.


    His disciple of beijianxiu was killed, so you have to avenge the disciple yourself. Why do you want to take two elder martial brothers? And if the people of the Qing Dynasty Confucianism and Xianzong rush to help Qingfeng immortal, they will cause the battle of the clan?


    What kind of principle is this?


    Jianzong is better than the Confucians!


    Hundreds of thousands of people.


    Jiuyou swordsman has a cold light in his eyes. With the sacrifice of his life immortal, he is ready to make a move. He had a life-long friendship with immortal Qingfeng. Now he met here and saw that the immortal Qingfeng was in danger, and he could not care to cause big trouble.


    "Don''t move."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Standing beside Jiuyou swordsman, huangquan Reverend grabbed Jiuyou sword master''s arm, shook his head indifferently and said, "behind them, there are wanjianzong. You should be aware of the strength of wanjianzong. What''s more, there is Wuji hall behind wanjianzong. If you kill now, even if you can help Qingfeng immortal for a while, I''m afraid that when the secret house opens this matter, you will be pursued by wanjianzong crazily. "


    Jiuyou swordsman said angrily, "then I can''t watch Qingfeng encounter anything unexpected. You know my relationship with him. "


    The venerable Huang Quan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "immortal Qingfeng has made a lot of friends. I think there are still a few people like you at the moment. Wait a minute. If someone else makes a move, it''s not too late for you to follow. Otherwise, once you are hated by wanjianzong, you will be chased and killed in the future. "


    "But..."


    Jiuyou swordsman broke away from the hand of huangquan venerable and hesitated on his face.


    Huang Quan venerable looked cold and said in a deep voice: "nothing. However, there are so many powerful people here, and the relationship between various forces is complicated. No one can tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. Patience, only when someone can''t bear it, can you do it. I won''t stand idly by. "


    Jiuyou swordsman hesitated for a moment, and finally he was silent. He knew very well that even if he did it himself, he could only make immortal Qingfeng turn the corner. It was impossible to kill the three great luojinxian of wanjianzong. After all, there are more than three of them who come here. If the master of huangquan can help solve the immediate problems, his chances of success will be much greater.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Northwest direction, a hazy figure, instantly appeared in the middle of the battle, the other side is a big man with blue hair and a sword on his back.


    "The sea is green."


    The fairy sword came out of its sheath, and in an instant formed a wave of blue sword tides, which were killing the three Dara Jinxian of wanjianzong.


    Jiuyou swordsman''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "it''s the poor whale emperor in the heaven sea immortal region. I didn''t expect him to have friendship with Qingfeng immortal. "


    Huangquan venerable shook his head and sighed: "the poor whale emperor and the Qingfeng real person are similar in character and temperament. It is not uncommon for him to become a close friend. However, the poor whale emperor is bound to be envied by the people of wanjianzong. He is pulling hatred for the sea people in the heaven sea immortal region


    Jiuyou swordsman said coldly: "the poor whale, the emperor of the sea, is brave and righteous. He treats his friends with courage and courage. Therefore, Tianhai Xianyu is managed very firmly by him. No matter it is the sea people of Tianhai Xianyu, or the mortals and immortals who live on that land, they are all very united. In addition, many powerful people who admire the poor whale Hai Huang as a human being have gone to seek refuge. As a result, the power of Tianhai Xianyu is very large. Unless wanjianzong goes there, it will not cause too much loss to the poor whale emperor and the Tianhai immortal region. "


    Huangquan venerable nodded silently and was about to speak when he suddenly moved his face slightly and his eyes fell on the figure of another hand.


    "That''s..."


    As soon as Jiuyou swordsman''s face changed, he instantly recognized the identity of the other party, because he had seen each other before and said slowly, "Lord moye."


    The master of huangquan frowned and murmured, "Lord moye is both right and evil in the fairyland. He always does what he likes. I haven''t heard that he has any friendship with immortal Qingfeng? How can I offend wanjianzong and help him, Qingfeng immortal? "


    Jiuyou swordsman said in a deep voice: "I can''t care so much. Since even Lord moye is willing to help immortal Qingfeng, I can''t stay here to watch the fun."


    Finish.


    His figure soared to the sky, and instantly appeared in the fighting group. He cheered: "wanjianzong bullies others by relying on others, so my Jiuyou sword master can''t watch Qingfeng old friend being bullied by others."


    At the moment, immortal Qingfeng was so moved that he didn''t dare to imagine that three old friends came to help him. Looking at the three powerful enemies of wanjianzong who had been beaten back in succession, he said in a loud voice: "the true man Qingfeng is very grateful to the three old friends for their love. You know my character. I don''t like to be hypocritical with others. Since you have already done something about it, please follow me to kill these three gangsters. "


    "Count me in!"


    The master of huangquan rises into the air. With a fairy sword, he immediately splits the North sword. If it wasn''t for beijianxiu who has a high-grade defense immortal tool, he would have been killed by this sword of the Reverend huangquan.


    Qingfeng Zun was stunned. Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly heard the voice of Jiuyou swordsman. Suddenly, he felt grateful and said, "thank you very much."


    The Reverend Huang Quan regretted that he didn''t kill Bei Jianxiu with one sword. He shook his head slowly and said, "I didn''t do it for you, but for my meddlesome brother."


    Nine you sword Saint Lang Sheng said with a smile: "close friends, where do you need to be polite. Since he was bullied by wanjianzong, we can''t be afraid of them. Once upon a time, I heard a saying from a supreme emperor. He said, "when a friend is in trouble, help him with his sword, please show his gratitude and hatred, and kill him." It''s a pity that the supreme emperor who I admire is no longer here. Otherwise, some sects would not dare to be aggressive and force others to rise up against them. "Hundreds of thousands of immortals present all showed a strange look. They could tell who the supreme emperor was from the words of Jiuyou swordsman. Even many powerful people have heard the saying "when a friend is in trouble, help him with his knife, be happy with his gratitude and hatred, and kill him happily.".


    Xingxiu emperor.


    Fairyland was once the most dazzling strongman.


    It was with this sentence that he made a lot of friends, which made him admire by countless great magical powers in the fairyland. If it''s not that their accomplishments are too low and they don''t have many qualifications to make friends with Xingxiu emperor, otherwise, 89% of the hundreds of thousands of immortals here would like to make friends with Xingxiu emperor.


    Now.


    Poor whale emperor, moye Lord, Jiuyou sword master and huangquan reverence, the four powerful men in the realm of Dara Jinxian all help Qingfeng immortal. What''s the difference between this and the recent seven or eight hundred years when Zhuque Shengzong was besieged by powerful enemies and a large number of powerful people in the fairyland helped each other?


    Among the immortals.


    The black evil scorpion put away the killing intention and observed the situation in front of him quietly. The order she received was to save the Qingfeng venerable. Now, there are four Dara Jinxian who are ready to help. Qingfeng Zun is not in danger for the time being. So she has to see the situation clearly before making any plans.


    Thousands of miles away.


    One of wanjianzong''s disciples, who was responsible for leading his disciples to the Cangmang mountains and preparing to enter the secret mansion, looked at the five Qingfeng immortal people in the air with a cold face on his face. Beside him, an old man with a calm face and a cold look in his eyes said slowly, "let''s make the three of them give up encircling Qingfeng immortal, and wait until the secret house is opened."


    "This..."


    The burly man of the later stage of the dalaojin immortal of wanjianzong showed hesitation. However, he found that the old man around him had a more cold expression. Finally, he had no choice but to sigh, and suddenly rose to the sky. With an immortal flag, he attacked the three strong men. With a slight shock of his body, he said coldly: "master wanjianzong, Honglie in the north peak. Five, let''s stop


    The five people of Qingfeng immortal smell the speech, and immediately give up the pursuit and look at the North Peak Honglie coldly.


    Honglie, the north peak, said haughtily, "we will settle the friendship and resentment between us after the secret mansion is opened. I think all of you are here for the sake of inheriting the secret house of Zuixian. Don''t you want to lose everything before you enter the secret mansion, and you''ll get someone else for nothing? "


    Knowing that this was caused by himself, immortal Qingfeng immediately clasped his fist at the four people around him and said, "everyone help me. Immortal Qingfeng is very grateful. However, he is right. You are all here because of the inheritance Secret House of Zuixian. Such a big fairy relationship can''t be affected by me. Since he wants to stop for a while, we don''t have to be aggressive. Whether it''s entering the secret house or waiting for the end of this trip, we''ll talk about it then. "


    "That''s good."


    The poor whale emperor coldly looked at the North Peak Hong lie, and then with a cold hum, he flashed back to the camp of a group of strong men in the sky sea fairy region.


    Lord moye has never said a word since he started. Now that the situation reached this level, he gave a cold smile and said, "Wu Mo Xie is a rootless duckweed. You can kill anyone you want to kill, and you can help if you want to help. If you wanjianzong''s people dare to challenge Qingfeng immortal again, don''t blame me for killing you wanjianzong tens of thousands of people to vent my dissatisfaction. "


    Finish.


    He turned his head and looked at the Qingfeng immortal and said faintly, "from this moment on, you and I are together. One enemy, let''s kill one enemy, two enemies, let''s kill a pair of enemies. "


    "Good!"


    Qingfeng immortal heart warm flowing, solemnly nodded and said.


    Jiuyou swordsman said calmly: "I still said that before, bullying my friend is my enemy. Even if you live your life, you have to deal with it. Honglie, the north peak, my Jiuyou swordsman speaks here. When you are ready to deal with Qingfeng old friend, you should be ready to become my enemy. "


    Finish.


    He nodded to the real man, and then went back to the breeze.


    Honglie, the north peak, was extremely murderous in his heart, but when he thought of that, he sighed at the bottom of his heart and said slowly: "it''s hard to say who lives or who dies in the battle of secret mansion. Since we have a grudge between us, we don''t have to wait until the end of the trip to the secret mansion. I hope we meet in the secret mansion


    "Good!"


    Qingfeng immortal said coldly.


    A fight between the strong soon returned to calm. With the departure of Qingfeng immortal and moye Lord, the people of wanjianzong quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    After returning to wanjinfan quietly, the black evil scorpion directly enters the Dongtian immortal tool. She didn''t ask much, and she didn''t want to know the relationship between Tang Xiu and Qingfeng Zhenren. For her, the most important thing now is to practice, and then serve for Tang Xiu for 5000 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    The third floor of the golden sail.


    Tang Xiu and Qiong Weixian Zun stood side by side. Although the war was over, they did not withdraw their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal Qingfeng was very popular. Even Jiuyou sword master and huangquan Reverend both stepped forward to offend wanjianzong. What I have done is of no use. " Tang Xiu said with a light smile.


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a smile: "who has not had a few true friends in the fairyland for thousands of years? But I didn''t expect that even the right and evil Lord moye had a life-long friendship with immortal Qingfeng. It seems that the next trip to the secret house, the fight between each other, can be more cruel than imagined


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complex look. Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s words deeply hurt his heart. Because he used to think that he had several friends who were close friends between life and death, but in the end, what hurt him most was the friend who thought he was the best.


    "I suddenly feel a little regret."


    Tang Xiu suddenly said.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun turned her head, and a puzzled look appeared on her beautiful face. She asked, "what do you regret?"


    Tang Xiu said: "the number of Dara Jinxian brought by regret is less. Otherwise, they will be able to hunt more happily in the secret mansion. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a bitter smile, "Xiu, I don''t want you to take risks before you become strong. Once when we fought side by side, we were chased and killed by powerful enemies. At that time, you said a word to me. Up to now, I still remember: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood. When we are strong, we will let the enemy pay a heavy price. "


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and suppressed the killing intention in his heart. He nodded slowly and said, "don''t worry! I''m not a reckless person. If I don''t have full assurance, I won''t fight them easily. The main purpose of this trip to the secret residence is to obtain cultivation resources and obtain a lot of wealth. "


    Time is in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to open the secret mansion. When a red sun rises from the east of the boundless mountains, the sky is dyed with blood by thousands of rays. With a terrible pressure, it fell from the sky and fell directly into the rolling mountains.


    "Ah..."


    Numerous shrill screams were heard from the vast mountains. Those people are in order to be able to enter the secret house first, hide in the vast mountains, and prepare to enter it as soon as it is opened. Among them, there are a large number of Jinxian, and some of them are Daluo Jinxian.


    It''s just.


    That terrible pressure is too terrible. Even the strong people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, only four or five figures have fled in confusion. People with a clear eye can see that at this time, they have been seriously injured. If they want to enter the secret place again, the risk factor will increase too much.


    Tang Xiu has already called out the black evil scorpion of star tears from the immortal utensils in the cave. He doesn''t care about the confused eyes of Xinghao and Xingpeng. He looks at the boundless mountains and says slowly, "it''s worthy of being the strongest in the fairyland 80000 years ago. Just by opening the secret mansion, the immortal light has already possessed such great power. I''m afraid the secret mansion is even more dangerous."


    Star tears said: "even if it is dangerous, we must fight."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "if you enter the secret mansion, you will not be able to stay in the immortal utensils. However, after we go in, you should be able to return to the immortal utensils. I hope to have a great harvest by wandering in the secret mansion. "


    Now.


    Under the pressure of terror, the colorful rainbow gradually emerges. With a square entrance of a hundred miles, the soft white light radiates out in an instant.


    "The secret house has been opened


    A series of figures, like lightning, rushed toward the entrance of the hundred mile area. Tens of thousands of people, almost all of whom were strong in the realm of Dalao Jinxian, disappeared in the white light.


    Even before, Tang Xiu had never seen such a scene. Looking at the millions of Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian threw himself into the entrance of the secret mansion, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I suspect there is a blink array when I enter the entrance of the secret mansion. If we are separated by the blink array after we enter into it, remember to inform each other''s location through the message sign, and the nearest people will gather together immediately. You two, don''t try to be brave. When you are in danger, ask for help. "


    Thank you very much


    They both clasped their fists and said gratefully.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and flew to the entrance.


    "Hum..."


    When Tang Xiu''s figure disappeared into the white light, a huge energy wrapped him in a flash. With a whirl of the earth, when Tang Xiu''s sight returned to Qingming, he found himself in a rolling mountain range. The mountains here are towering into the clouds, at least ten thousand feet high. The trees that can''t be named are almost thousands of meters high. Even some trees are at least tens of thousands of meters high. In this place, people suddenly become a drop in the ocean.


    Suddenly.


    A faint breath came from the left side of Tang Xiu. Almost instantly, Tang Xiu put on his invisible talisman, and then he gathered all his breath and quietly merged into a bush more than ten meters high."This is Yuanyang fruit


    After Tang Xiu calmed down, he looked around. To his surprise, he saw nine golden fruits more than ten meters away. After only one glance, he immediately recognized that they were Yuanyang fruits, a kind of spiritual fruit that can increase the essence of practitioners.


    "Sure enough, there are treasures everywhere. In 80000 years, I''m afraid that any one of the spirit grasses here has been extraordinary? " Tang Xiu sighed in his heart.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Tang Xiu felt the faint breath, which had become clear. When a big man in a golden robe and long hair was getting closer and closer to him, Tang Xiu could clearly see the face of the other side.


    It''s a golden fairy.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. Instead of killing each other, he quietly waited for him to pass by. Then he quietly picked nine Yuanyang fruits and put them into the space ring. Then he took out the other four''s message and typed it out.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu received the message from the four people. After knowing where they had been sent, Tang Xiu frowned. Because he found that the distance between the two sides was tens of thousands of kilometers. It may not take long if we fly in the open and aboveboard way. However, when the two sides meet, they still need to avoid other people and be alert to the potential crisis in this secret house. So I''m afraid we won''t meet each other for a while.


    Soon.


    Tang Xiu met two more people on the way. They were all Jinxian state practitioners. Because Tang Xiu couldn''t identify them, he didn''t disturb them. He watched them guard against each other and left in two directions. Then he continued to go.


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiucai traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Along the way, he met more than ten waves of immortals, but he did not meet anyone, let alone disturb them. Until he found that there was a fight in front of him, he stopped quietly and hid in the vicinity.


    "That''s..."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes clearly saw that the two sides of the fight were actually fighting for a fairy grass, which was called "yixiancao". The Xiancao, which was very rare in the fairyland, had the effect of treating immortal spirits. Even if it is a strong person in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, it has a very good effect.


    "A master of the later stage of Jinxian and a strong one of the first level of Daluo Jinxian. It''s interesting that the master of the golden immortal''s rear rank has the strength comparable to that of the great Luo Jinxian realm. It seems that his identity is not simple! It''s a pity that he is wearing a mask of immortality, so he can''t see his true face


    "When they both lose, I''ll take advantage of it. In this secret house, you can''t easily fight with others, otherwise once you are injured, you will increase your own risk coefficient. "


    Tang Xiu thought in his mind and watched the two men fight fiercely. Just when the master of the golden immortal''s empress level was severely damaged by the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian and was ready to give up "a thread of grass", his face suddenly changed slightly. With two unexpected sword lights sweeping through the nearby trees, the big trees in the sky were not cut off, but Jinxian was killed by two fairy swords At the same time, even the spirit of the immortal was erased in an instant.


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as his face changed, the big Luo Jinxian rushed towards the "Yixian grass". Almost in the blink of an eye, he pulled up the "Yixian grass" and quickly put it into his space ring.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two lightning like figures appear in front of the big Luo Jinxian in an instant. The old man with a long brown hair on his left side said with a smile. Otherwise, you will end up in the same way as that one. "


    The strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian sneered and said in a deep voice: "fighting hard may not be your two opponents, but if I want to escape, do you dare to pursue and kill me openly? Now, the secret house is full of dangers, and the luck is a little bit worse. Either we meet other strong people or we meet the prohibition of Zuixian. If you think that a grass is worth your life, just chase it


    Said.


    His body had already shot away towards the distance, and even at this moment, his huge breath had completely burst out.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the two powerful men in the realm of Dara Jinxian changed greatly. They looked at each other angrily and ran away quickly. After pursuing for thousands of miles, they directly chose to give up. They do not dare to pursue and kill the enemy in the dangerous secret house, because it is not worth putting their lives on for a grass.


    Tang Xiu followed a few people, because the direction of running away was exactly the direction of his journey, so after the two Dara Jinxian stopped, he made a detour and followed him all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "Boom..."


    A few towering trees with a diameter of several tens of meters were cut off by the waist due to the sudden knife awn. Although he had been observing the surrounding area with vigilance, the early strong man of Daluo Jinxian had been hit hard by this unexpected blow and hit a tree by flying.


    In fact, he had already stopped that huge breath, but the enemy was extremely treacherous, and he even concealed himself directly in front of him. Therefore, he suffered serious damage. Even if he swallowed a "Purple fragrant pill" immediately, he still could not recover the wound in a short time.


    "Who is it? Get out of here. "


    The big Luo Jinxian offered his life immortal tool, the chain like immortal tool, staring at the front warily and roaring.


    Ahead.


    A huge body, slowly appeared in front of the big Luo Jinxian. His body is more than three meters high, there is a sharp corner on the top of his head, and there are several sharp spines growing on his shoulders. The most striking thing is his arms, which have four in total, and each arm holds a kind of immortal utensil.


    "Give up your space ring, maybe I can save your life. Or you will die today. " He licked his purple lips, his eyes were like a snake, and he locked the body of Dara Jinxian.


    "Is it you?"


    Sen Duanxian Zun''s face changed. He had seen the great sage of thorns, and knew that the other side was a strong man in the middle level of the big Luojin fairy. If you fight head-on, even if he is in the peak state, I''m afraid he will not be the opponent of the other side, let alone now he has been attacked and seriously injured.


    "It seems that you know me! Good. Since you know me, you know my strength. Do as I said. Give me your space ring, and I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, I will kill you in the secret house even if you are chasing after you for thousands of miles. "


    Sen Duan Xian Zun said in a deep voice: "the great sage of thorns, I have been fighting against many strong enemies in a row, and I have not got any other treasures except a" first-line grass ". I can give you the grass, but there must be no war between us. "


    A line of grass?


    After seeing the fear of senduan xianzun, he immediately nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, since you have chosen to hand in the grass, you have paid a great price. I promise you, take it out


    Senduan xianzun takes out a thread of grass from the space ring and throws it towards the great sage.


    "Good thing!"


    Even if the spirit of the immortal was severely damaged, he could recover quickly. In this crisis ridden Secret House, he had half his life.


    "Hum..."


    The sword shadow like a long rainbow swept past the eyes of the great saint of spinmang in an instant. As a defense immortal tool on his body broke, the dull taste of his chest made him spit out a mouthful of blood. When he caught a thread of grass in a flash, he was about to step back and adjust his breath, and then kill the damned bastard. He was shocked to find that dozens of talismans appeared around him.


    "Tianfu array."


    A grim smile appeared on the face of Sendan xianzun. With the explosion of a talisman, there were finally silk like lightning, forming a dazzling star map. In a short period of time, the power of Tianfu array will explode directly.


    "Damn it."


    The great sage of spiny awn instantly put a thread of grass into the space ring. With a bamboo hat like defense immortal tool taken out of the space ring, before he could cover himself, the Tianfu array exploded. The explosion of this kind of large array not only made the great saint of cimang suffer heavy damage, even if he saved his life, he was also scarred and could not fight again.


    Senduan xianzun also gushed blood. If it wasn''t for a fairy sword that appeared in his hand and was supported by his sword, I''m afraid he would have fallen. Tianfu array has a good effect on killing enemies, but the only drawback is that it will be affected even by itself. He was seriously injured before, but now he is attacked by the aftershocks of Tianfu array, which makes his injury more serious.


    "Poof..."


    When a sword was swept by, senduan xianzun, even though he saw the sword coming, only withdrew a few tens of meters, and was split in two by a sword. His immortal soul was about to flee with a frightened expression, but was hit by a lightning bolt and finally disappeared.


    "It''s fun to kill and steal."


    After finding out the space ring of Sen Duan xianzun, Tang Xiu immediately saw the big Saint cimang in front of him. With the outline of his mouth, he ignored the begging eyes of the great saint. After killing him, he also searched out his space ring, and then buried their bodies as quickly as possible and disappeared in this dense forest.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three lightning like figures appeared in the scene of the fight. The three people were hostile to each other and were on guard against each other. After only finding the traces of fighting, they left in three directions.


    In the dense forest.


    Tang Xiu went on his way quietly while observing the things in the space rings of senduan xianzun and cimang Dasheng. To his satisfaction, both of them had a lot of good things, even Xianjing and jingsui. In particular, in the short time when he came to the secret mansion, he got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. In addition, he killed several unlucky ghosts in secret. Therefore, the treasure in the space ring is several times more than that of Sen Duan xianzun.Moving forward.


    Tang Xiu found many precious medicinal materials, and even found a lot of fairy stones, fairy crystals and crystal pith scattered in the bushes. According to Tang Xiu''s conjecture, the possibility of Xianshi ore, Xianjing ore and jingsui mine in the secret mansion is very small, while the immortal stones, Xianjing and jingsui in the bushes are likely to be discarded by Zuixian emperor before he leaves.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu felt as if he had met a thread. At the moment when he wanted to retreat suddenly, a huge suction force instantly sucked him into a special space.


    "Congratulations on touching the Zuixian chessboard."


    With the clear voice of Tang Xiu''er, an old man with white hair and beard appeared in front of Tang Xiu''er. The old man was on a dragon''s head and crutches with a purple gourd on top.


    A touch of divinity?


    Tang Xiu slowly clasped his fist and said, "younger Tang Xiu, I have seen master Zuixian."


    The old man stroked his beard and asked with a smile, "little friend, how do you know that I am the Supreme Master of drunken immortals? Maybe I am the guardian of Zuixian


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the most remarkable feature of Zuixian is that wine does not leave the body. This is his old man''s Secret residence, and there is wine gourd hanging on your walking stick. Naturally, it is the supreme drunk immortal. "


    "Smart."


    "After 80000 years, I was touched by the secret house in the fairyland, so it''s not easy to open it! But you are still the only one among 3600 people who have touched the border. It''s not easy to guess my identity. God has given me three opportunities to merge into God. If you can answer one of my questions, I will use it on you once. How about that? "


    Fusion?


    Communicate with God?


    Tang Xiu was shocked and said respectfully, "excuse me, master."


    "What is the purpose of cultivation?" he asked with a smile


    Tang Xiu didn''t want to think about it, so he could reply directly: "it''s to live."


    "The answer is ambiguous and has no new meaning," said the drunk immortal


    Tang Xiu zhengse said: "I have thought about this question you asked many times, but the answer is" live ". Only by living can we pursue the meaning of the road and the essence of life. To live is to add color to the mark of life, taste emotion and realize the true meaning. The longer you live, the richer your experience and the more you can get. The meaning of life is actually a process, not a result. "


    A moment later, his eyes turned to five colors of light, firmly locked in Tang Xiu''s ears, and a light voice came into Tang Xiu''s ear:


    "your breath is a little familiar?"


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and then said with a smile: "master Zuixian, you are the existence of 80000 years ago, and I am the cultivator in the world. We are different from an era, not in the same space, how can you feel my breath familiar? You must be mistaken. "


    The drunk immortal shook his head and said, "it can''t be wrong. If it is a long time away, I may not remember this familiar breath, but the breath 800 years ago, appeared very quickly and disappeared quickly, I am good. Did you become a god eight hundred years ago


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were full of vigilance. He did not expect that he had passed through the divine disaster and was contaminated with the spirit of the divine world, and was even noticed by the drunken immortal in the divine world.


    "Master, are you in tuoxian pool?"


    Zuixian nodded slightly and said with a faint smile: "yes, every new man who has risen to be a God must be stationed in tuoxian pool for 100000 years. And I''ve been here for 80000 years. That''s why I feel your breath, but you don''t fly up to the gods


    Tang Xiu said: "when you are in a bad mood, you will encounter a fatal hit at the critical moment. But I can only rebuild it. "


    "Unfortunately, in the past 80000 years, only two people in the whole fairyland have risen to the gods. They thought that a new member of our world had come out, but they met with a disaster. Promise me one thing. I''ll teach you the mysteries of the "Zhoutian world array" array, so that you can stay in my inheritance Secret House and never be subject to any restrictions. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, and he immediately clasped his fist and said, "master Zuixian, please tell me."


    Zuixian supreme said: "your realm is enough. There is no pressure on you to rebuild the road. As long as you are not killed by the strong, there is no problem to be a God again in the future. Therefore, my inheritance doesn''t mean much to you. You still need to go your own way. Promise me that you won''t get my inheritance, but if you have the ability, you can take away any treasures in the inheritance secret house. "


    fairy return this month''s final outcome, the first beauty of the beautiful fairs in the fairy tale is coming to light tonight. Next night, the evening will be the official account of the main characters, and will begin to write the main characters'' outgoing plot on the prestige public number. After the book is over, we will continue to watch the wonderful chapter of fairyland return. Please pay attention to the WeChat official account at night. The official account of WeChat is jyjs00, or search the WeChat subscription number directly for the night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, I came here with such a plan. Although you are powerful, your inheritance will not only help me, but also affect my own practice. I promise you. "


    Drunk immortal nodded with satisfaction, and a torrent of water flowed into Tang Xiu''s mind. Almost instantaneously, he looked at the world again. It was no longer an empty environment, but a running array of lines.


    Thank you very much


    Tang Xiuquan said.


    Zuixian shook his head and said with a smile, "this is also your fairy fate. I look forward to seeing you soon. I hope you Be kind to my inheritors. We are in a weak position. Only by continuously adding fresh blood can we... "


    Tang Xiu showed a puzzled look in his eyes. When he found that the colorful light in the eyes of the drunken immortal was fading away, he wanted to ask something, but as the real power dissipated, his doubts finally pressed down on the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Zuixian had left.


    But.


    What do you mean by the last words of Zuixian?


    "Are we in a weak position?"


    Is there a struggle in the divine world? Is it true that the gods and men who fly up from the fairyland to the divine world belong to one side?


    After all, Tang Xiu once had a prominent status and knew a lot of things. Through the last words of Zuixian supreme, he finally determined that the divine world was not stable. Maybe the struggle was more cruel than in the fairyland.


    God!


    For the former Tang Xiu, it was close at hand. But for him now, it is a far away thing. Since far away, he decided to put it down first.


    "Hum..."


    Drunk immortal''s divine sense deeply looked at Tang Xiu and said with a smile: "since you have been recognized by me, this drunken immortal chessboard is useless to you. These are three pieces of treasures that are forbidden by Zuixian chessboard. One is an attack type nine grade immortal tool, one is a defense type nine grade immortal tool containing immortal armor, and one is a Hongmeng daodan. You can take all or one of them. "


    Tang Xiu said without thinking: "take all."


    Zuixian''s divine sense smiles and says, "since all of them have been taken away, the boundary here has no effect, and my duty is over. Little friend, goodbye to God. "


    As Tang Xiu put all three things into the space ring, the world in front of him changed and returned to the dense forest where he had been before.


    "Great harvest."


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth. Through the memory in his mind, he already knew the array structure of the whole secret mansion, such as all the maps, which had been installed in Tang Xiu''s mind. He can clearly know where there is a border, where there are prohibitions, where it is more dangerous, where it is safer, where it is suitable to fight, where it is suitable to avoid


    "Super cheater!"


    Tang xiuxiao was particularly brilliant. Through his memory, he learned that there was a palace a million miles away on the left, and there were a lot of precious ores in the palace. Immediately, Tang Xiu told the four black devils the location of the palace through the message sign, and then drove to the other side at a very fast speed.


    Knowing the route ahead and ignoring the internal danger, Tang Xiu''s speed increased several times. It was like a gust of wind. While he was on the road, he was looking for the precious resources around him. After two days, Tang Xiu avoided more than a dozen traps set by other immortals, and got a large number of cultivation resources without danger, and then appeared in a sparkling lake Near.


    "At the bottom of the lake, there are 108 pieces of purple coral agate to form the Pearl protecting immortal array. Although the purple coral agate is already a very precious weapon refining material, I believe there must be more valuable treasures in the Pearl protecting immortal array. I can see clearly the purple coral, but I can''t see what is in the Pearl protecting immortal array. If you go down to explore, it''s very dangerous. The golden eye beast is very strong and can definitely rank in the top ten of the mythical immortal beasts. Unless my cultivation goes further, I''ll probably die here. "


    Tang xiuxin was unwilling, but he could only look at the lake and sigh. The total value of 108 pieces of purple jade is enough for him to buy ten pieces of nine grade immortal wares. If he gives up in vain, it will definitely be a great loss.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    A moment later.


    Four figures appeared slowly. The four men in black robes, three men and one woman, were all strong in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    Tang Xiu restrained his breath. When he observed the four people''s faces, his face changed slightly, because he recognized the identity of one of them, which was a disciple of the wanjianzong. One of the people who besieged Qingfeng Zhenren was among them.


    "Elder martial brother Beizhen, we have all intercepted dozens of people, but there are no people from Qingru Xianzong and Tianhai Xianyu. This inheritance secret house left by Zuixian is only opened for three years. After three years, if no one can get the inheritance of Zuixian, it will be closed, and it will take tens of thousands of years, or even longer, to reopen. We don''t have much time"Younger martial brother BEIXIANG, I understand what you said, but the scope of this secret mansion is Aurora, which is almost comparable to a large-scale immortal region. We want to find people from the immortal sect of Confucianism in Qing Dynasty and Tianhai immortal region here, so we look for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, we can only take a chance. If we are lucky, we can meet them, kill them and vent our anger. If we don''t, we can only do our best to seize the immortal treasure, cultivate the resources, and try our best to find the place of inheritance, and then we can seize the immortal fate. "


    "If you let me meet those bastards of Qingfeng immortal, I will kill them all like those unfortunate ghosts of Zhuque Shengzong."


    "Yes, encounter is good luck, killing people to vent anger, robbing treasure, is a double harvest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu watched the four people passing by and quickly disappeared in the distant dense forest. Suddenly, he had a strong sense of killing in his heart. The bastard of wanjianzong, there were no less people who killed Zhuque Shengzong. Since they are met here by themselves, they must not be cheap.


    After Tang Xiu quickly followed him, he thought hard in his mind, hoping to find a good way to kill the four enemies of wanjianzong.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s steps stopped in an instant. With a flash of light from the bottom of his eyes, a wonderful attention suddenly appeared in his mind. The next moment, the breath of his body flashed away, and the divine consciousness directly covered the four people. Although there was a lot of time, there was only a moment to snap the finger, but the four people ahead still found Tang Xiu.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The four returned immediately and rushed towards Tang Xiu like lightning.


    Tang Xiu already had a plan in his heart, and he didn''t want to entangle with the four people. He quickly returned to the original road. When he appeared by the lake, he took a fairy sword out of the space ring, and looked at the four swordsmen Dara Jinxian who were rushing towards him.


    "Except for the woman who is a middle-level daluojinxian, the other three are all the primary ones. With the strength of the four of them, they should be equal to the Golden Crystal Beast in the lake. Just lead them into the lake and wake up the Golden Crystal Beast. You can do something by yourself


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu immediately looked at the four and said, "where did you four come from? Why chase me


    Beizhen xianzun sneered and said, "you dare to release your Divine sense in this secret house and secretly follow the four of us, which shows that you are harboring evil intention and want to play with us. Come on, what''s your name? If I''m satisfied with your answer, maybe it will leave you a fairy soul and give him a chance to be reborn again


    Tang Xiushen frowned and cried angrily, "you are not a good thing. You want to kill me. I tell you, I''m a strong man of the golden Fairy Queen. If you dare to join hands, I will dare to escape the danger of being discovered by many powerful fairylands around me and kill you all. "


    After seeing each other for a second, Beizhen xianzun immediately sneered and said, "with your little golden immortal, you dare to clamour with our four strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. You are really impatient to live. What do you say? The ignorant are fearless. It seems that you, a little ant like creature, have no choice but to die. "


    Said.


    Sacrifice to Tang Dynasty and kill him immediately.


    Tang Xiu deliberately showed a look of horror, almost instantly jumped into the lake, and then quickly lurked down toward the bottom. He could feel that the four powerful men in the realm of Dara Jinxian all chased down one after another, and assumed an attitude of not killing themselves and vowing not to be human.


    "If you want to die, I will help you."


    Tang Xiu went down to a depth of 1000 meters and suddenly stopped. As the sword was immediately sacrificed by him, it swept toward the four people. The sharp sword Qi tore up the water layer and turned into a thousand meter sword light, which bombarded the four people.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    The four were caught off guard, and their bodies retreated towards the back and top. They did not dream that a small golden immortal would dare to attack four of them at the same time. What makes them feel ashamed is that although they try their best to block the attack without warning, the boiling Qi and blood make the four people understand that the blow just made by the other party has made them slightly injured.


    "Kill him."


    The woman in a black robe, Dara Jinxian, almost turned into a real murderous spirit. Even though there was a water layer in the middle, she still stormed at Tang Xiu.


    Beizhen xianzun immediately followed up and said in a deep voice, "this boy is a little evil. The breath on his body shows that he is at most a Dixian. However, the strength of his outburst is comparable to that of Dara Jinxian. It seems that he must have some wonderful soldiers on him. Let''s do it together and try to kill him as quickly as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Four people have to hand, resulting in the formation of a vacuum under the kilometer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    At the bottom of the lake, Tang Xiu watched and listened to the four big Luojin immortals who were rushing in. The torrent of breath was released in an instant, forcing the lake water within the range of several feet around him, and the nine day thunder rhyme instantly pinched.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning came down from the sky like a deep lake. One by one lightning imitates the electric fish in the lake, and instantly weaves the lake into a grid.


    The faces of the four Dara Jinxian who rushed to tangxiu changed greatly. They did not care to continue attacking Tang Xiu, and they bombarded out powerful attacks one after another, forcing the surrounding lake water to open up again, and the electric current of the province was stained on themselves.


    "Back."


    Tang Xiu didn''t love war at all, and his body retreated towards the back. At the same time, he felt a sense of terror moving rapidly from another direction, and his breath quickly converged. Moreover, he took out the invisible talisman again and hid his body.


    "Be careful."


    Beizhen xianzun watched Tang Xiu''s figure disappear from the sky. He noticed that Tang Xiu''s breath was also weakening rapidly. He immediately showed a wary look and cried in a deep voice.


    The woman in black suddenly changed her face and said in a deep voice, "there are other strong men in the lake, and he is approaching us at a very fast speed. Be careful. Even the powerful empress of Da Luo Jin Xian can''t keep us here if he wants to fight the four of us alone


    A few breathing rooms.


    The four had already seen the water avoiding Golden Crystal beast that appeared in their sight. However, although the breath of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast was very strong, they did not show any fear. Instead, they showed greedy look in their eyes and fixed their eyes on the top of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast.


    It was a crown.


    They couldn''t tell what material the crown was made of, but they could recognize the eighteen brilliant dragon beads embedded in the crown. Each dragon ball is the multicolored dragon ball formed by all the essence gathered on Longdan after the death of the colorful dragon.


    In the front of the crown is the heart of the earth. The whole body is red, the fist size heart of the earth is full of strong breath of life. Not to mention that every colorful dragon ball is a valuable treasure. It is just the heart of the earth that countless immortals dream of. Even the powerful people in the supreme realm dream of getting one.


    "Kill it, get colorful dragon beads and the heart of the earth."


    The four people looked at each other and cried in a deep voice.


    "Boom..."


    The water repellent Golden Crystal Beast took the lead in launching the attack. Its big mouth opened, and a torrent gushed out of its mouth like a cannon ball. In an instant, it attacked the four people.


    "Gold shield."


    "Quicksand net."


    "Black gold fairy card."


    "Wantoushi."


    At the same time, the four people of Beizhen xianzun released defense immortal tools, forming four defense nets in front of them. They chose to defend without knowing the true strength of the dodger.


    "Boom..."


    The torrent, tens of meters in diameter and wide, bombarded the four defensive immortal weapons. With the four defense immortal tools constantly cracked, and then fragmented. The torrent bombarded the four.


    "Poof..."


    Four people spurt blood and fly out.


    A blow.


    Although the injuries were not too serious, the terror attack of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast still made their hearts cold and their eyes showed fear.


    His hands trembled slightly, and he snapped: "the strength of this water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast is very strong. Even if it can''t be comparable with that of the supreme realm, at least it''s better than the later level Dara Jinxian. Even if the four of us join hands, there is no chance of winning the battle head-on. "


    BEIXIANG xianzun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and asked in a loud voice, "if we can''t fight the enemy, we can''t get the crown. After entering Baoshan, I think the elder martial brothers and sisters will surely feel regret in the future? "


    The woman in Black said in a deep voice, "find a way. Even if you can''t kill it, you must get the crown on its head. I suspect that the crown is not at the level of immortal. It should be a piece of magic treasure. "


    Hongmeng Daobao?


    The other three people''s spirit is shocked, the greedy look in the eyes is more thick. You should know that the nine grade immortal utensils are already very terrible immortal utensils. Even the strong ones in the supreme realm do not necessarily possess all the nine grade immortal wares. As for Hongmeng Daobao, it is the most precious treasure in the eyes of the supreme masters.


    "Such as If it''s really Hongmeng Daobao, if I can get it, the combat effectiveness can be improved by several levels at least, and I can kill the powerful people in the later stage of the Da Luojin fairy. " Beizhen xianzun shook his body and said in a sharp voice: "there is no intention of trying hard. How can we have the heart of a strong man. Fellow students, let''s go all out. "


    "Kill!"


    The other three are strong men who have experienced many battles. They are crazy and wild in their bones. In front of the heavy treasure, they even forget the existence of Tang Xiu.


    The water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast was once the immortal beast in captivity of Zuixian. It has already survived for tens of thousands of years. After a long period of 80000 years, its real age has reached 120000 years. Therefore, its strength can be compared with that of the supreme first rank.Now.


    Seeing the four weak people coming here and challenging themselves, the ferocity was immediately aroused. As the bubbles were blown out by its mouth, the sharp claws instantly swept towards the four people. Where the claws pass, the lake water is forced to both sides, and bubbles flow in the cracks of the claws.


    "Bo..."


    In front of the immortal utensils which were sacrificed by the four people with sharp claws, bubbles burst suddenly. The explosion, full of the atmosphere of destruction, suddenly increased by a thousand times.


    "My God! Stronger than before... "


    "Run away!"


    The four of them spewed blood. Their bodies were like a broken kite, flying hundreds of meters away. At the moment, all the defense immortal tools on their bodies are broken and destroyed.


    Suddenly.


    The black robed woman''s body trembled, and with a stream of water like a bond wrapped around her body instantly, the huge suction could not tolerate her resistance at all, so she was pulled to the mouth of the Golden Crystal Beast like lightning. The two rows of teeth, sharp as crystal stones, instantly bit the body of the woman in black robe, and even her immortal soul could not escape. She was directly swallowed into the mouth by the Golden Crystal Beast.


    At the same time.


    BEIXIANG xianzun''s body is also pulled to avoid water Jinjing beast. His face is full of fear, watching the black robed woman be bitten to death in an instant, despair has occupied his whole mind.


    Dead.


    BEIXIANG xianzun closed his eyes in pain and growled, "two elder martial brothers, help me take care of my family."


    "Boom..."


    The Golden Crystal Beast had just swallowed BEIXIANG xianzun into the mouth. Before it could bite the immortal, it was blown up by BEIXIANG xianzun, and the spirit of the immortal was blown up in agony. Most of its sharp teeth were blown away, and its mouth was hard fried. The huge impact was that it was strong enough and suffered a huge blow.


    Whew


    A hazy figure appears above the Golden Crystal Beast. Without the self explosion of BEIXIANG xianzun, the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast can easily detect each other. But it is suffering from the explosion pain, syncope can not find anything around it.


    "Poof..."


    The Sword Pierced its head, and the crown on its head was also cut off in an instant, and then it was seized by Tang Xiu who appeared out of thin air. Then, Tang Xiu tried his best to make the chaotic force run wildly, and ran towards the distance like lightning.


    "Sister Zhu Rong!"


    "Brother BEIXIANG!"


    Beizhen xianzun and another Dara Jinxian both show a look of pain at the same time. In the roar, however, they clench their teeth and rush toward the Jinjing beast. However, when the figure appeared out of thin air and appeared in their sight, the two people who were shocked and angry again spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, thief, give back Hongmeng Daobao."


    They did not care to take advantage of the Jinjing beast to attack it for a short time. Instead, they tried to chase Tang Xiu. What are they fighting for? It''s not for the Hongmeng Daobao.


    "Nine days thunder rhyme."


    At the time of retreat, Tang Xiubing used magic without hesitation. With countless thunder splitting from the lake, the bottom of the lake was turned upside down again by lightning.


    "Roar..."


    The Golden Crystal Beast, which is attacked by thunder and lightning, suddenly wakes up from fainting. It suffered heavy damage, and its bloodshot eyes twinkled with crazy killing intention. When they chased after the enemy, they suddenly realized that they were passing by.


    At the same time, Beizhen xianzun and the other Dara Jinxian are both dead. The lightning makes them feel helpless. Who ever thought that the Golden Crystal Beast who wanted to faint out should wake up at this time.


    "Run away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Beizhenxian Zun could no longer chase Tang Xiu or the crown. His body was like a cannon ball. He was bombarded by dozens of lightning bolts, and then rushed to the top.


    "Ah..."


    In addition, the big Luo Jinxian couldn''t escape. He was hit by the sharp claws of the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast, and was devoured by the water avoiding Golden Crystal Beast in the scream. However, seeing that he couldn''t survive, he also chose to explode the immortal soul in an instant.


    The water avoiding Jinjing beast has just been severely damaged. Although it barely survived, it can''t bear the second explosion of Dara Jinxian. As the spirit of the beast collapsed, its head was blasted.


    Beizhenxianzun was too close to the Dara Jinxian''s self explosion. The aftershock of the explosion made him feel like he was struck by lightning. His tears and snot gushed with pain. His blood was spewed out without money. It was time for him to escape from the bottom of the lake.


    "Hum..."


    A sword light that can tear up the space is chopped off by the North Zhenxian Zun. Almost in an instant, Beizhen xianzun was split in two, and even the immortal soul did not escape.


    "So easy?"


    Tang Xiu never dreamed that a strong man in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian was so easily killed by him. You know, he''s pitifully engulfed and fused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed with excitement. He had already put the crown into the space ring. He did not care to investigate what kind of treasure the crown belonged to, so he rushed into the water again. When he saw the dead body of the Golden Crystal Beast, he put it directly into the space ring, and then rushed to the Pearl protecting immortal array at the bottom of the lake. In a short time of half a column of incense, he broke the array and collected 108pieces of purple Sanao. Then, on a piece of ten thousand year old cold jade, he grasped the ball with colorful light in his hand.


    "Colorful dragon beads?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes became very bright at the moment. The colorful dragon balls formed by the essence of the colorful dragon into the inner Dan are absolutely precious treasures in the eyes of the supreme people. If a colorful dragon ball can be ingested into the body, any one of the first level of the supreme power can break through to the last level of the supreme in the condition of greatly shortening the time. There is a chance to rush through the heist and turn it into a God.


    Right now.


    Tang Xiu got this colorful dragon ball, which was just tailor-made for him. If he took it into his body, his cultivation speed would be greatly improved, which could be several times faster than that under normal conditions.


    "Intake!"


    Tang Xiu made a series of decisions. After taking the colorful dragon beads into his body, he felt an indescribable taste, which shrouded him in an instant.


    "Magic The colorful world


    Tang Xiu''s expression gradually became strange. He did not dream, because the intake of a colorful dragon ball, even inspired a kind of talent and magic. What makes him feel most incredible is that the magic power of "colorful illusory world" has greatly increased his attainments in illusory arts. He can even outline a world through the magic power of colorful magic world, and through this world, he can enchant the enemy and expose the secret of his heart to him.


    "Incredible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Tang Xiu can conclude that the terror of the colorful magic power is definitely more abnormal than that of swallowing and merging. If you fight a strong enemy and display the magic power of the colorful magic world when the enemy is caught off guard, he can absolutely make the other party lose his mind instantly. More importantly, he can also know the weakness of the other party by confusing the other party.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in a narrow mud ditch, and instantly played a hidden array of plates, and then convergence of the whole body breath.


    A moment later, the two figures appeared in the place where Tang Xiugang was. They used their divine sense to scan, but they didn''t notice the abnormal situation around them. Then they frowned at the same time.


    "There was obviously a fight here, and no trace has been erased. If my guess is right, they must have noticed that we were coming, gave up fighting and left


    "That''s right, and it''s still a big Luo Jinxian. It''s a pity that we appear too early. Otherwise, we can kill them all and get benefits when we wait for them to kill both sides


    "Let''s go!"


    The two simply exchanged a few words and left.


    Time goes by.


    In the past two days, Tang Xiucai quietly removed the hidden array and left the lake with the invisible talisman. When he appeared on the shore, he found that there was no one to hide around him, so he hurried to the nearest palace.


    There are a lot of people entering the secret mansion, but the space in it is too large. At first, Tang Xiu met many Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian, but after a few days, he had been walking for a million miles, only to meet two experts in the realm of Jinxian.


    Optimus.


    A towering palace in the secret mansion is shrouded by the array. Only a long bridge can enter the palace. However, for several days, dozens of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian who found the palace failed to cross the long bridge. They were either killed by the prohibitions and organs on the bridge, or suffered severe damage and retreated.


    Thousands of miles away from the palace.


    The black evil scorpion shivered all over and spewed out dark green blood. The black robe on her body, already tattered, shocking wound, is flowing blood to the outside. Gray white bone, can see clearly from several wounds.


    "Hand over the Obsidian pot, maybe we can leave your remnant soul and let you reincarnate and become a scorpion again. But if you continue to resist, don''t blame us for beating you out of your wits, and you will never be able to live beyond life. " Wearing a golden robe, the handsome man said with a strange smile.


    is beside him as like as two peas with two towers. The two strong men are almost the same, four feet tall and dark skinned, with glossy gloss. At the center of their eyebrows, there is an eye, which is very rare in fairyland.


    In the heart of Heisha poisonous scorpion, she is a great Luo Jinxian empress level cultivation. According to reason, there are few people who can kill her in this secret house. But the other three are all the Empresses of the great Luojin fairy. The most important thing is that Bai Yaozhen has a skyscraper with a nine grade immortal in his hand.


    "Mr. Bai Yaozhen, you have to think clearly. Even if the three of you can kill me, I can at least pull one of you to die with me. Don''t feel good about the other two. There are at least dozens of strong men around here. We are both defeated. In the end, it will be cheaper for others. " The black evil scorpion said coldly."Do you think I was scared? Pulling us on the back? And make us pay a heavy price? Now that you are at the end of a strong crossbow, all three of us don''t have to go all out to kill you. Don''t give me any nonsense. Give me the Obsidian pot as soon as possible, or you''ll really be out of your wits. "


    The black evil scorpion took a deep breath, looked around and roared: "who dares to stand out now? Whose treasure is this Obsidian pot


    Bai Yaozhen sneered, and the two three eyed Tiezhen masters also showed disdain. At this moment, who dares to stand up in the face of the three powerful Empresses of the great Luojin fairy?


    Sure enough.


    There are dozens of strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian hidden around, but none of them stand up. It''s not that they don''t want Obsidian pots, but that they are not sure that they have helped Heisha poisonous scorpions and can kill Bai Yaozhen Jun. The most important thing is that the enemy is not only Bai Yaozhen Jun, but there are many hidden breath around him. When he and Bai Yaozhen fight each other out, they will surely hurt the killers and kill and win the treasure.


    In the heart of the black evil scorpion, she looks forward to the master Tang Xiu to arrive quickly, but she knows that even if the master Tang Xiu arrives, she can''t save her. Because even if the master Tang Xiu can kill the Da Luo Jin Xian by sneaking attack, he can''t be the opponent of the three Da Luo Jin Xian''s empresses. Even with his help, I''m afraid the final result is one more death.


    "Or."


    "In the face of such a situation, even if he has come here, the chance of daring to help himself is very small, right? After all It''s a dead end. "


    The black evil scorpion takes a deep breath. As a bloody red sword is sacrificed from her body, her eyes are occupied with crazy looks. This is a high-level wizard, which is comparable to the eight level immortal ware. She didn''t sacrifice before because she didn''t want to let people know that she had a high-grade sorcerer, in order to prevent others from peeping at the treasure and killing her.


    But now!


    She didn''t care so much.


    "Come on! It depends on which of you will be buried with me? " The black evil scorpion said.


    Sorcerer?


    When the black evil scorpion offered a long sabre, no matter Bai Yaozhen, his two subordinates, or dozens of strong people nearby, all felt the magic power from the Sorcerer''s long knife. Even some well-informed people even recognized the Sorcerer''s long sword, which was once the magic weapon of the famous race in the fairyland.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    A cold figure shot from the distance. He was full of surging breath and said in a deep voice: "the black evil scorpion, which has disappeared for hundreds of years, unexpectedly appears here. What''s more, there are the witches used by the war generals of the sorcerer clan. "


    The black evil scorpion said in a murderous manner: "Reverend of huangquan, do you want to kill with me?"


    Huang Quan venerable shook his head and said with a smile, "your strength is very strong. Naturally, I am not an opponent. Of course, all three of them are strong, and I''m no match either. It''s just that I''m very curious. Hundreds of years ago, you were still in the middle level cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. How could you break through to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian so quickly? If you can answer my question, it''s not impossible to fight with you! "


    The black evil scorpion''s expression moved, and looked deeply at the yellow spring venerable. She knew that the master of huangquan was right. Not to mention hundreds of years ago, even a few days ago, she was only the middle level cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. But when she came to the secret mansion, her luck could be said to be extremely adverse to the sky. She was directly transported to a swamp by the transmission array at the portal. The most important thing is that there is a god fruit tree growing in the swamp, and there are two ripe God fruit on the tree. After swallowing a god fruit, her cultivation increased rapidly. In a few days, she successfully broke through to the later stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Nature is the companion of opportunity."


    Huang Quan''s eyes narrowed. Hearing the words of black evil and poisonous scorpion, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he sighed: "I wanted to wait for you both to lose and then grab Obsidian pot. I didn''t expect you to show the magic weapon. It seems that we can only move ahead of time. Black evil scorpion, you have seen clearly the situation in front of you. If you fight them by yourself, the chance of winning is almost zero. Therefore, only when we fight side by side can we have a chance of winning


    The black evil scorpion frowned and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Huangquan venerable said: "because I also have sorcerers. Although I don''t know whether the chance you mentioned is what I guess, but since the magic and wizard clan disappeared in the fairyland, the number of their witches has been very few. Almost everyone who holds the witchcraft has been inherited by the magic and wizard clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    The black evil scorpion instantly understood the meaning of the master of huangquan. He was afraid that he had been inherited by the sorcerer clan. Therefore, the two of them have the same fate. Even if it is described as "half of the same family", it is not too much.


    Bai yaozhenjun stood thousands of meters away. Hearing the words of the master of huangquan, he immediately showed his anger and roared: "master huangquan, are you sure you want to intervene in our affairs? I tell you, if you don''t go back soon, you will be killed here today. "


    The venerable Huang Quan said coldly: "I have been threatened by countless people, but no one can realize the big words I have said. I''ve heard that Bai Yaozhen is powerful. I want to ask for advice today. Is it your strength or I can surpass you? "


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yaozhen saw that the master of huangquan really wanted to be nosy today, so he understood that to waste more words was to let the black evil scorpion thank for the time of healing. With his lightning like figure, he rushed to the two people in an instant. The immortal sword of his life instantly sacrificed and attacked them fiercely.


    The two three eyed Tiezhen twin brothers cooperated to form a double killing array. With the long spears in their hands waving, the shadows of the guns turned into meteors. In an instant, they passed by Bai Yaozhen and attacked the black evil scorpion and the yellow spring Reverend.


    "Skynet."


    A golden net, instantly blocked in front of the yellow spring reverend and the black evil scorpion. As the two people''s bodies suddenly retreated, layers of knife shadows covered the space in front of them. Almost to the moment when the shadow of the sword cleaved in front of Bai Yaozhen, the net began to change in various forms.


    First cooperation.


    Huangquan Zun and Heisha poisonous scorpion cooperate very well. The fighting experience between the strong, together with two people defending each other and attacking by one person, have actually solved all the attacks of the three Dara Jinxian.


    "The two of us are not their rivals. Try to escape."


    Huang Quan Zun sends the voice to the black evil scorpion.


    The black evil scorpion replied: "yes. If I am not injured, as long as you can hold one person, there is still some chance of winning, but now my injury is not light, the strength of the outbreak is less than 80%, it is too difficult to defeat them. This is the secret place. I''m not familiar with the situation nearby, so I can''t make an escape plan. "


    The Reverend Huang Quan''s mind turned. He had already sent a message to Jiuyou swordsman a few days ago. He learned that it would take him at least half a month to get together with him. Therefore, he can only find a way to resolve the crisis.


    "Let''s make a bluff and fight together first!"


    The Reverend Huang Quan continued to ponder and finally said.


    "How to spell it?" asked the black evil scorpion


    "Later, I will close Skynet, and then we will burst out the strongest attack at the same time. Even if we can''t hit them hard, they will be caught off guard and immediately defend and retreat. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and run back at once. Nowadays, there are many crises in this secret mansion. Even if they are powerful, they need to think hard if they want to pursue us with great fanfare. What I''m betting is that if they pursue us for a million miles, they will give up immediately. "


    "Good!"


    Black evil scorpion hears speech, reply immediately.


    In a flash.


    She and the master of huangquan tried their best to use the most powerful Assassin''s mace. As their immortal weapons turned into the sea of attack, Bai Yaozhen''s three faces changed slightly.


    "Hum..."


    Now.


    All of a sudden, they felt a flower in front of them, which made them stare at the most incredible thing in the world. It was The people they miss the most, the most beautiful scene.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Just a moment later, Bai yaozhenjun broke away from the illusion. When he realized that the terrorist attack had come to his eyes, it was too difficult to avoid it. Therefore, he had a magic weapon in his hand, and the arm was also raised in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The magic weapon in his arm, along with his arm, was cut off directly.


    However, the two twin brothers of the three eyed Tiezhen clan were not as strong as Bai Yaozhen in willpower. Until the attack had arrived in front of them, they did not seem to notice that they were directly killed by their own immortal weapons.


    "Damn it."


    Bai Yaozhen was furious and forced to endure severe pain. When he flew backwards, he put away the spirits of the two three eyed Tiezhen people, then turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The black evil scorpion and huangquan Zun were caught off guard by the sudden change. They looked at each other, looking at the back of Bai Yaozhen, who was fleeing away, and the two bodies of Tiezhen clan. They were shocked and speechless for a moment.


    What


    When was your attack so powerful?


    When can even the powerful people of the empress of the Da Luojin fairy be killed directly?


    Around, dozens of strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian were all secretly watching the battle. However, this sudden change also made them dream of nothing. For a while, they didn''t know how to accept it.Whew


    Tang Xiu''s figure shot, and appeared in front of them in a few breaths. With a light air on his face, he found two space rings from the body of the strong man of three eyes Tiezhen nationality, and then put them into his own space ring. Then he clasped his fist and said with a smile: "master huangquan, we are meeting again."


    Huangquan Reverend looked at Tang Xiu strangely, nodded and said, "I really didn''t expect that I would meet the prosperous Tang Dynasty here The great emperor. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it is predestined to meet each other. Thank you for your help."


    Help?


    The Venerable Master of huangquan was slightly stunned.


    "Master."


    When the black evil scorpion saw Tang Xiu, he immediately understood the strange situation of Bai Yaozhen, who was absolutely inseparable from his master, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. However, after guessing, the end of this kind of speculation still scared her. After all, in her eyes, Tang Xiu may not even be as strong as the Dara Jinxian realm. She once killed the first strong Dara Jinxian, and it was only by sneaking attack that she could win!


    Tang Xiu smile, eyes from her cover over the face, said: "fortunately I arrived in time, otherwise you want to escape smoothly, it is not so easy."


    "Master?"


    There was an incredible look on the face of the venerable huangquan. His eyes were bigger than the copper bell. He kept looking at Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion. He never dreamed that the black evil scorpion in the grand luojinxian realm would call the great emperor of Tang Dynasty who was weak in cultivation as the master.


    This


    What''s the situation?


    Around them, dozens of Dara Jinxian, who were hiding in the dark, also showed an incredible look. They didn''t feel the strong breath of Tang Xiu, and even they could vaguely realize that the mysterious young man who was called the master by the black evil scorpion should have just experienced the immortal robbery for a long time? Even if he has practiced some magical skills, I''m afraid the strongest one can only compete with the master of the earth immortal realm. How How can you become the master of the black evil scorpion?


    "What is his origin? Even the big Luo Jinxian black evil scorpion all submit to him? You know, thousands of years ago, the strong man in the supreme realm tried to subdue the black evil scorpion, but they all failed. "


    "When will such a guy appear in fairyland? What is his ability to make all the black devils call his master


    "Is it the son of a great power? But even if they are the children of some big power, they are not qualified to submit to the black evil scorpion when their strength is too weak? This What is the situation? "


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. I don''t think this mysterious young man is simple. Is it because of this mysterious young man that the black evil scorpion and the master of huangquan can easily defeat the three of Bai Yaozhen


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu didn''t hear dozens of Dara Jinxian talking in private, let alone what they thought. Looking at the dull face of the Reverend huangquan, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "master of huangquan, this is not a good place to reminisce about the past. Why don''t we leave here first and then have a few drinks?"


    After hesitating for a while, he nodded slowly and said, "that''s what you mean, please."


    "Please!"


    Tang Xiu smiles and flies away with the black evil scorpion.


    When the three left, there was no one to stop the dozens of Dara Jinxian. Although they wanted to rob Heisha poisonous scorpion''s treasure, even Bai Yaozhen Jun had just died and fled. They thought they didn''t have the ability to leave Heisha poisonous scorpion, the revered huangquan and the mysterious young man.


    Million kilometers away.


    When Tang Xiu took the black evil scorpion and the yellow spring master to fall in a mountain gorge. Then Tang Xiu used his divine sense to observe the surrounding area and found that there was no one else within hundreds of kilometers. Then he quickly arranged a sound insulation array, and then said with a smile, "master huangquan, please."


    Huang Quan venerable looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and then Yu Guang swept over the face of the black evil scorpion standing respectfully beside Tang Xiu. Then he sat cross legged on a big blue stone.


    Tang Xiu took out the immortal wine, poured two cups, and then sent one cup to the master of huangquan. Then he raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you, master huangquan, for your help. Otherwise, my subordinate will die in huangquan today."


    Instead of drinking the wine in a hurry, the venerable huangquan gazed at Tang Xiu and asked, "I need you to answer a question."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "if you want to ask why the three big Luo Jinxian suddenly forgot to resist, then don''t open the golden mouth! What I can tell you is that I did it, but how I did it is my secret. "


    "Since it''s your secret, I don''t want to ask," said the Reverend. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I may have something to do with this black evil scorpion. I wonder if she can answer me a question


    The black evil scorpion said: "that top-level sorcerer is given by others. If you want to ask me if I got the inheritance of the sorcerer clan, I can tell you that I didn''t get it. "


    [we will resume the third watch break today. We will ask for monthly and recommended tickets^_ ^¡¿www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Hearing the words of the black evil scorpion, the Reverend Huang Quan showed some disappointment in his eyes, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I think I was wrong."


    The black evil scorpion said: "although you misunderstand me as the inheriting disciple of the strong man of the sorcerer clan, I still want to thank you. If you don''t help me this time, I''m afraid the chance that I can survive is very small. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, if you can use my black and poisonous scorpion, as long as the master allows me, I will do my best to help. "


    Huangquan venerable nodded slightly and sighed: "I didn''t expect to get a favor from the powerful person of the grand Luojin fairy after a miscarriage of justice. It''s worth it. It''s just that I''m curious, how could you... "


    The black evil scorpion glanced at Tang Xiu, bowed his head in silence, and did not answer his question.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the curiosity of the Reverend of huangquan is heavier than I imagined! This question, let me answer you! I was trapped in the black prison by the high price scorpion. So, she worked with me. "


    A prison stand?


    The Reverend Huang Quan asked curiously, "when you sent someone to kill Jiuyou swordsman, there were black evil scorpions among them?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "No


    "No?"


    Huang Quan Zun was stunned and then said in surprise: "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, how many powerful people have you bought from the prison platform?"


    Tang Xiu deliberately raised his hand, counted his fingers and said with a smile, "in fact, there are not many. There are about ten or so! Yes? How many do you want me to give you? "


    "No, no, no!"


    Huang Quan venerable swallows saliva, in the eyes appears the inconceivable look. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu was so bold and financial that he could buy so many big Luo Jinxian from the prison platform. With the number of strong people he now controls, I''m afraid that in a second class sect in the fairyland, they are not much better than him?


    "In the heyday of Tang Dynasty, the great emperor was so rich that his country was so rich that it was really Enviable. " After that, he drank all the wine in his glass, and then got up and said, "I''m here to get some treasures. Since the black evil scorpion is safe and sound, I''ll leave."


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, watched the master of huangquan leave, turned his head slowly, looked at the black evil scorpion, and asked, "what are the origins of those three people who besieged you before?"


    "They are the people of yundingzong," said the black evil scorpion


    "Yundingzong?"


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "yundingzong is in Tianyun immortal area, and the Tianyun immortal area is at least separated by hundreds of immortal regions. It is in the relatively desolate land boundary of the celestial world. Unexpectedly, he can meet three powerful people of yundingzong''s Dara Jinxian realm here."


    "As far as I know, there were four Daluo Jinxian in yundingzong hundreds of years ago. In addition to baiyaozhenjun and the two three eyed Tiezhen strongmen, only the patriarch baiyizhenjun was left


    Tang Xiu nodded and said: "if we meet the disciples of the main sect, we may have to guard against the other party''s revenge, but this cloud dingzong is not worth worrying about. But how did you come into conflict with the three of yundingzong? "


    The black evil scorpion took out the Obsidian pot, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "master, this is the treasure I got in a dangerous place a million miles away. When I collected the Obsidian pot, it happened to be found by three people of yundingzong, and then they chased them to the palace."


    Obsidian pot?


    Tang Xiu''s face appeared surprised. After taking it in his hand, he looked at it quietly for a long time, then nodded and said, "the Obsidian pot is a kind of nine grade immortal utensil refined by Obsidian''s Supreme Master who visited most of the fairyland tens of thousands of years ago and collected a large number of precious materials. However, its only effect is to suppress spirits. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu appeared a scroll out of thin air in his hand, reached out and threw it to the black evil scorpion and said, "although you are my subordinate, I will not possess what you get in vain. This is the Taibai ten thousand beasts Sutra, which is in line with the cultivation of the practitioners of your alien race. "


    Tai Bai Wan Shou Jing?


    The black evil scorpion''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy, and quickly opened the Taibai animal Sutra. With the ancient and simple words like flowing water into her eyes, she knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with gratitude and said, "thank you for your reward. After getting this book, I have some assurance that I will break through to the supreme realm in the future. "


    with a faint smile, Tang Xiu said," if you can break through to the supreme realm as soon as possible, you can also become a big help to me in the future. Practice well! I will provide you with the resources you need. If you do well, there will be all kinds of magic arts in the future, which I can teach you


    The black evil scorpion said excitedly, "yes, I will try my best to serve you."


    Before.


    She only thinks that Tang Xiu is a mysterious rich man, and the reason why she wants to be loyal to him is that his life is in his hands. If there is real respect, there is hardly any. But now, she found her master more mysterious, but also more terrible.also.


    When he and Huang Quan Zun joined hands to kill the enemy, it should also be the master who displayed some magical skills. This made the two of them easily kill two enemies. Even Bai Yaozhen was severely damaged and then fled.


    The black evil scorpion realizes that the master who once despised in the bottom of his heart has not only huge wealth, but also amazing strength. The reason why he has always been weak is that he is hiding his clumsiness. In addition, he should also have a lot of things, any one if taken out, I am afraid it will cause a lot of stir. As we all know, "Taibai Wanshou Jing" is the inheritance skill of Taibai sect in Taibai immortal region, which belongs to the highest immortal cultivation classics of Taibai sect.


    She couldn''t figure out why the master in front of her had the most top-level Xiuxian classics of Taibai sect? But she can be sure that her master is more mysterious and more powerful than she imagined.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "since we are together, let''s take all the treasures in the palace away first! When we''ve collected all the things here, we''ll find Star tears


    The black evil scorpion said respectfully, "master, although I was chased to the palace, I also found some things. Over the past few days, many people have found the palace, but no one has been able to enter it smoothly. Many Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian were either killed by the prohibitions or mechanisms on the bridge leading to the palace, or they retreated after suffering severe damage. I think, for the sake of safety, we''d better wait until someone breaks the prohibitions and mechanisms of the palace, and we''ll go in again. "


    How can we make a bet


    Black evil scorpion a Leng, immediately said: "subordinate dare not."


    Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. I can tell you that if I want to get into that palace, it''s as easy as going into my own back garden. Do you believe it or not? "


    The black evil scorpion looked at Tang Xiu strangely, shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Tang Xiu said, "since you don''t believe it, we''ll bet. Bet on A fairy crystal


    The black evil scorpion thought for a while, nodded and said, "if you really like what the master said, if you enter that palace as if you were in your own back garden, then I will naturally admit defeat."


    "Well, come with me."


    With a smile on his face, Tang Xiu removed the sound insulation array and flew to the palace with the black evil scorpion. In the distance of more than 1000 kilometers from the palace, Tang Xiu found some immortals hidden in the dark. However, he did not disturb the immortals, but chose to make a detour and approach the palace.


    Two hundred miles.


    When Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion were only two hundred miles away from the palace, Tang Xiu stopped and frowned slightly, because the closer he was to the palace, the more concentrated the immortals hidden in the darkness. Even if he wanted to bypass it, he couldn''t get around it.


    "It seems that it can only change the appearance."


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart. With the change of facial muscles, he soon became another appearance. Looking at the black evil scorpion also changed its appearance. Therefore, Tang Xiu, with the black evil scorpion, swaggered to the front of the palace. In full view of the public, he and the black evil scorpion stepped on the long bridge tens of thousands of meters long.


    "Look where I am, and follow me closely. Remember, don''t go wrong, or you will be attacked by the prohibitions and organs here. " Tang Xiu said.


    "Yes


    The black evil scorpion''s eyes showed a strange look, but she did not question, because she wanted to see if her mysterious master really had the ability to enter? Or are you talking?


    All the way.


    The two met more than a dozen immortals, and were walking on the long bridge carefully and slowly like walking on thin ice. When they were halfway ahead, they saw a strong man in the golden immortal realm, who was blasted into the bridge by a forbidden electric shock. Almost instantaneously, there was only a shrill scream, and the man was killed by a large number of prohibitions on both sides.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiu''s eyes were cold because he found a familiar face a hundred meters away. He deeply remembered that when he was in the vast city, the master of Jinxian realm was in the residence of Yundan Zong. He is a disciple of Yundan sect.


    At the moment, the powerful man of Yundan sect in golden fairyland, though he found someone coming behind him, was not willing to pay attention to it. He was more concerned about the prohibitions and institutions around him. All the way to here, he calculated every step with great accuracy, constantly comprehending the meaning of prohibition on the bridge, and looking for the positions of those organs.


    "Seven days, seven days at most, I will be able to cross the bridge and enter the palace. I believe there must be a lot of treasures in the palace. Maybe the inheritance left by Zuixian is in this palace! " After breaking a ban again, the Jinxian of Yundan sect thought of it happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "Black evil scorpion, I will kill the guy in front later. Remember, don''t expose the weapons you''ve used before, in case those strong men hiding in the dark nearby will find out your true identity Tang Xiu whispered.


    "Yes


    The black evil scorpion replies, looks at the gold fairy in front of him, and suddenly reveals some killing intention. Just when they were less than 10 meters away from the golden immortal, a fairy crystal popped up from the fingers of the black evil scorpion, and its own immortal power was released, and it directly bombarded the gold fairy''s back. Almost instantly, the golden fairy''s face changed greatly. With the look of fear, he climbed onto his face and flew out towards the bridge.


    "Ah..."


    After the shrill scream, the Jinxian was directly killed by the terrible prohibition outside the bridge.


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "black evil scorpion, how much do you know about Yundan sect and Wuji hall? Or wanjianzong and Baidu gate? "


    The black evil scorpion looked moved and said, "I know something about Wuji hall, and I know more about Baidu gate. As for Yundan sect and wanjian sect, I know less about it. I just know some strong people in the realm of Dara Jinxian in these two sects. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "enough. Remember what I said. When I meet people from Yundan sect and Wuji hall, as well as wanjianzong and Baidu gate, they will kill me desperately without revealing their identities. From today on, these four sects are our enemies. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is a black evil scorpion. His nature is cold and murderous. When he hears Tang Xiu''s words, he still gasps. The four sects, Yundan sect and Wuji hall, are the top sects in the fairyland, while wanjianzong and Baidu gate belong to the second class sect. All of a sudden there are so many enemies, which makes the heart of the black evil scorpion cold.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "only when there is pressure, can there be motivation.". Only stepping on the body of the enemy to climb up, can walk longer, go farther, become stronger. Of course, we don''t want to fight them alone. If we encounter the enemies of these four sects, they are our own people. I''m afraid they have many enemies in the fairyland? "


    "Yes, as far as I know, their biggest enemy is the Zhuque Shengzong and the four holy houses." Said the black evil scorpion.


    Four holy places?


    Since Tang Xiu returned to the fairyland, he had heard the name of this sect many times. What puzzled him most was that the four holy places appeared out of thin air. He had never heard of the name before, but now many strong men of this sect have appeared in succession against Yundan sect and Wuji hall. If it had not been for the existence of this sect, I am afraid that the situation of Zhuque Shengzong would have been worse and worse than it is now.


    "What is the origin of these four holy places?"


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked in a low voice as he walked in front of him.


    "I don''t know exactly what the origin is," said the black evil scorpion. Just over 600 years ago, I met people from the four holy places. At that time, they were fighting with the strong man of wanjianzong, and the scene was particularly tragic. According to what I saw and heard at that time, I know that the commander of the four holy places is called Qinghu xianzun. He has the cultivation of the later stage of the Daluo Jinxian. He should have the blood of the ancient beast Qinglong. He is wearing the green Lin armor and fighting the four middle-level Dara Jinxian alone. They are all skillful, forcing the other party to suffer constant damage. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed. He knew something more ancient. He knew that Zhuque Shengzong was just a branch of a super large sect, and there were several branches, among which Qinglong was one.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and Qilin are the guardians of the original super large gate.


    Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion continued to move forward. The behavior of the black evil scorpion who had just attacked the Jinxian attracted the attention of more than a dozen people in front of him. So when they arrived in their area, they all showed their vigilance and stopped exploring. Instead, they looked at them as if they were facing a big enemy to prevent them from sneaking in.


    Within tens of thousands of kilometers outside the palace, dozens of strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian showed their shock when they watched Tang Xiu and Heisha poison scorpion advance. They found that since they stepped on the bridge, they had been walking on the ground without any obstacles. As if the prohibitions and institutions on the bridge were useless to them.


    "It''s strange how they didn''t get in the way? Do they know the prohibitions and institutions around this palace? "


    "I don''t understand. I really can''t understand. Who are these two people? Can you ignore the prohibitions and institutions outside the palace? Yeah? They even I went to the front of everyone, and I didn''t get hurt. This... "


    "They''re very fast, too fast compared to the others. What''s the situation? Are they familiar with the palace


    "Evil gate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion in a sound communication, straight across the long bridge, came to the square in front of the palace, immediately around the square a total of 16 puppet animals, have left their original position, toward Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion.


    "The stars change."


    Tang Xiu stepped forward and reached out to catch the black evil scorpion. As the position of his feet changed, soon the sixteen puppet beasts seemed to have lost their target. They turned around the square a few times, and then returned to their original position."Go


    Tang Xiu made a decision, and suddenly the one hundred meter high purple gold gate opened slowly. With the golden light in it, Tang Xiu took the black evil scorpion directly into the gate. Then the door closed slowly.


    "In?"


    The dozens of golden immortals on the long bridge, and the dozens of Dara Jinxian nearby, all showed an incredible look. Some of them lingered here for several days, and even boarded the long bridge to study the prohibitions and mechanisms inside, but they were unable to enter the palace gate. But the two men went in easily. It was just like entering the back garden of their own house. Is that amazing?


    In the palace,


    Qionglouyuyu are picturesque.


    Tang Xiu did not care to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. With a series of Dharma decisions, he immediately collected the pieces of fairy treasures hanging around. Even some precious minerals and jewels inlaid in the palace were collected into the space ring by him.


    Scrape the ground three feet without leaving any grass.


    This sentence can completely describe Tang Xiu''s behavior. He is not willing to stay at all. He takes it crazily and puts it into the space ring. In half an hour, the black evil Scorpion was shocked to find that the total value of the treasures collected by Tang Xiu would exceed 100 million crystal pith.


    100 million crystal marrow!


    This amount will definitely make countless powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian secretly blush.


    "It''s ugly to eat


    The black evil scorpion watched Tang Xiu dig out the Jinsha stone on a wall, and then put it into the space ring. The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched a few times and hesitated: "master, would you like me to help you? Otherwise, in terms of the scope of this palace and the quantity of Xianbao, you may have to charge for a long time. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if you don''t understand the situation here, you will be attacked by the prohibition if you go to search for immortal treasures. Just stand by and wait


    The black evil scorpion frowned slightly, but she didn''t think that Tang Xiu was false. After all, Tang Xiu was able to easily bring her here, which showed that he was very familiar with here. Just now, she tried to shoot a magic stone at the fire-proof bead on a pillar. As a result, the immortal stone did not hit the pillar at all, and was smashed into pieces by the prohibitions that are hard to observe with the naked eye.


    "Is it that my master is the descendant of Zuixian? Did he get the inheritance of Zuixian in the past few days, and could he clearly understand the situation in this secret mansion? " The black evil scorpion''s eyes twinkled with thinking and looked at Tang Xiu''s back in a strange way.


    One by one.


    There are halls everywhere.


    Tang Xiu''s speed is faster and faster. A large number of immortal treasures and cultivation resources are constantly collected into the space ring by him. For six days, when Tang Xiu appeared in the deepest part of the palace, all the treasures in the palace were collected by him.


    Black evil scorpion looked at the empty, only the scene of the palace frame, the bottom of my heart secretly wry: even if those thieves of the holy sect came here, I''m afraid that the most they can do is loot like this?


    Tang Xiu looked at the black evil scorpion with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "OK. So many resources, enough for our Tang Empire to spend a hundred years. Take a walk. Let''s leave here and go elsewhere to collect treasures and resources. After entering Baoshan, how can we return with full load? "


    The black evil scorpion hesitated for a moment and asked, "master, you seem to Familiar with this place? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I said that I was in this secret house, just like visiting my own back garden. It''s a pity that I''m not rare for the inheritance of Zuixian. Otherwise, the whole secret house will be mine and all the resources will be mine. "


    The corners of the black scorpion''s mouth twitched again, but the heart became hot. If it''s really a big deal.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left with the black evil scorpion. When they stepped out of the palace gate, more than a dozen pairs of eyes on the long bridge immediately focused on them.


    Tang Xiu''s face did not change. He said in a loud voice, "it''s empty. There''s no treasure. What''s more, the prohibitions and mechanisms inside are much more powerful than those outside. Here is the death trap. You''d better leave


    "Boy, did you get a lot of treasure in it?" An old man with white hair and a walking stick on his head looked at Tang Xiu and asked.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if you really think there are treasures in it, just crack the prohibitions and mechanisms here. I just hope that after you enter, don''t regret wasting a lot of time here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    After that, Tang Xiu stopped paying attention to them and quickly walked outside with the black evil scorpion. When they were about to come to the other end of the long bridge, dozens of figures came in an instant, blocking the two people at the end of the bridge.


    "Hand over your space rings, or today will be the day of your two tragic deaths." A later stage big Luo Jinxian, with a cold light under his eyes, said coldly.


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile: "do you think that we dare to come out of it in a fair and aboveboard way, and will be afraid of you rascals? I''m not afraid to tell you that even if you are a hundred times stronger in number and strength, you can''t do anything to us. I''d like to advise you not to provoke us, or you''ll end up in a bad way. "


    The later stage grand luojinxian showed disdain on his face, and said: "even the strong in the supreme realm dare not speak out in front of so many of us. You are very arrogant. Gentlemen, since they don''t know how to live or die, let''s get rid of them and divide the treasures they get from the palace. What do you think? "


    "No problem!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    Dozens of Dara Jinxian nodded in succession and looked at Tang Xiu and black evil scorpion with bad looks. However, they agreed well, but no one took the lead in attacking Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion. Because they were afraid that Tang Xiu and Heisha poisonous scorpion could easily enter the palace.


    Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion looked at each other. Almost instantly, they retreated tens of meters. Then Tang Xiu sneered and said, "if you want to fight on the bridge, we will be happy to accompany you. If you have the courage, come up and fight! "


    Fighting on the bridge?


    The faces of dozens of Dara Jinxian changed, and they took several steps backward.


    Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion showed disdain at the same time. Looking at their fear, they immediately sat cross legged in the same place.


    Time, passing in the stalemate.


    A whole day later, while the dozens of Dara Jinxian were staring at Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion, the old man with white hair suddenly looked moved. He was keenly aware that the body of the two people sitting on the long bridge was somewhat erratic, which was not caused by practicing martial arts, but like


    For a moment.


    He saw a flying knife in his hand and threw it at Tang Xiu in an instant. He was almost angry that the Throwing Knife directly penetrated Tang Xiu''s body. Then Tang Xiu''s body turned into a little light and disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the black evil scorpion also opened his eyes and gave a strange smile to the dozens of big Luo Jinxian, and then his body collapsed directly.


    "It''s blood. Damn it. We were cheated by those two bastards." The old man with white hair roared.


    Dozens of other people also expressed their anger, hoping to tear Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion into pieces.


    Now.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion are happily sitting under a big tree, eating the immortal animal meat that Tang Xiu has just barbecued.


    "Master, it''s delicious."


    The black evil scorpion is a carnivorous animal. She was once a meat eater. However, since she was caught on the prison platform, she seldom ate delicious food. Now eating the delicious food cooked by Tang Xiu, she suddenly has an illusion that it is not a bad thing to follow the mysterious master forever.


    Suddenly.


    She thought of Tang Xiu''s enemies of the four sects, and suddenly she could not help but fight a cold war, and then drove the absurd idea out of her mind.


    "It''s delicious!"


    A lightning like figure came from afar, and came to them in the blink of an eye. However, both of them did not show any vigilance, but at the same time appeared a smile.


    "You are late."


    Tang Xiu mouth outline, looking at the star tears all over the wound pattern said.


    Star tears wryly smile: "encounter some troubles, but generally speaking, there is no danger. By the way, those two little guys, I''m afraid, will be here soon. We met on the way. We had planned to travel together. Who ever wanted to get into trouble? So I led the enemy away, and they should have gone around to other places


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Star tears said: "we met the people of wanjianzong, so we hurt them. Who would have thought that there were two strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian in wanjianzong nearby, and there were still two. So I led those two strong men away and separated them from them. "


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "how many have you killed?"


    Star tears said: "six Golden immortals, those two big Luo Jinxian may not be easy."


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "the more I kill, the more happy I am. You have a rest, then eat something and begin to heal. When the two of them arrive, we will team up to look for treasure. By the way, I''ll take you to another place. "


    Star tears confused way: "where to go?"


    Tang Xiu, with a mysterious smile, said, "you''ll know when you wait. Eat first."


    Two days later.


    Two rather embarrassed figures appeared in front of the three people. Xinghao and Xingpeng, who were bloodstained and had a vague breath, appeared before and after the Tang xiusan. They took out the purple fragrant pill and took it directly. Then they sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal.The two of them were seriously injured. They were chased and killed by a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian on the way to here. What made them collapse most was that they met not only a big Luo Jinxian, but also their space rings were snatched away by some big Luo Jinxian. If it''s not that they didn''t put it into the space ring, but put it directly into the belt, I''m afraid it would have been taken away.


    "Tut..."


    Tang Xiu looked at the two people''s confused appearance, tut tut sighed a few times, then took out two crystal pith, after playing them into their hands, said faintly: "while healing, absorb the immortal power in the crystal marrow, speed up the healing speed. We still have tens of millions of kilometers to catch up with. It''s not a peaceful road. "


    Tens of millions of kilometers?


    After hearing this, Xinghao and Xingpeng shivered for a few times. Then they grasped the crystal marrow directly and began to absorb the immortal power inside. With the effect of zixiangdan, they began to heal and replenish the consumed immortal power.


    Half a day later.


    Just after Tang Xiugang cooked a fairy beast meat, he suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "I''m confused. Let them heal their wounds and enter the immortal utensils directly. Why do you stay here and wait? You two, get into the immortal cave


    "Yes


    After Xinghao and Xingpeng entered the Dongtian immortal ware, the black evil Scorpion was also arranged by Tang Xiu to enter the Dongtian immortal ware. And he and star tears are a person holding a roasted fairy beast thigh, while eating while on the road.


    "Auntie star tears, those two little guys, didn''t you find your real identity?" Tang Xiu looked around warily and asked with a smile.


    Star tears shook his head and said with a smile: "no, with their strength, I can''t find my identity. Unless I expose myself. "


    Tang Xiu said, "when they follow, don''t move and use your magic power. I have some magic skills here. You can take them to understand them. We are in the secret house, and there are too many enemies coming in, so our task is to search for treasure and kill the enemy. "


    Star tears took several magic scriptures from Tang Xiu and put them into the space ring, and said seriously: "there are a lot of strong people who have entered the secret mansion, such as Yundan sect, Wuji hall, wanjianzong and Baidu gate. We''d better be cautious. I still remember you once said a sentence, called: stay green hill, do not worry about firewood burning. We can kill people, but if we meet too many enemies, we must avoid them immediately. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Auntie star tears, don''t worry! I know it in my mind. "


    Six months later.


    Tang Xiu and star tears are on the way, picking up treasures and killing people. In the past six months, they killed 16 Jinxian and 1 Daluo Jinxian of Yundan sect, 37 Jinxian of Wuji temple, 2 Daluo Jinxian, 8 Jinxian of wanjianzong, and 6 Jinxian of Baidu sect.


    "In front of us is the sea of stars."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and whispered according to his memory.


    At the moment, he and star tears are at the edge of the mountains, through the observation of the eyes, already can see the rough sea, as well as the fairy beasts flying over the sea.


    Star tears said: "is there any danger here?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "there must be danger, but it is not the forbidden and small array in the secret mansion. It''s from other fairies. We are now only tens of thousands of kilometers away from our destination. As long as we enter the sea, we will be able to board the island. The inheritance of Zuixian is on that island. "


    Star tears wryly smile: "Zuixian supreme has told you, can''t let you accept the inheritance, we still come here, isn''t it good?"


    Don didn''t shake his head. He just knew my identity, so he didn''t want me to get his inheritance, but he didn''t say anyone else! Now that I know the formation of this secret mansion and the things inside, I can bring others here naturally. But he did not say that he would not let me bring others here to accept his inheritance. "


    "Do you want me to accept the inheritance of Zuixian


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I really want you to accept the inheritance of Zuixian, and I''m sure that if you accept the inheritance of Zuixian, you will soon be able to break through to the supreme realm. When you break through to the supreme realm, it is the time for you to return to the suzerain sect ahead of time. "


    Star tears bewilderment way: "you don''t want me to meet in advance the rosefinch sage?"


    Tang Xiu said, "I don''t want you to go back to Zhuque Shengzong before you don''t have enough strength, but if you can break through to the supreme realm, it will be all right. And the news that I''m still alive, I hope you can bring it back and tell my father


    Star tears pondered for a moment, nodded heavily and said: "don''t worry, I will only tell him one person. And you''ll tell him what you mean and some plans. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Tens of thousands of kilometers of sea area, looks calm, even the ghost shadow did not see one. But Tang Xiu and star tears were very cautious. They did not rush out from the edge of the forest. Instead, they gathered all their breath. They talked in a low voice and looked at the sea.


    Soon.


    Four figures appeared on the coastline. One of them was a rickety old man on crutches, with a thick Twilight all over his body. Obviously, he was not far away from the deadline. Besides an old woman with silver hair, there were two young men beside the old man.


    "Tea?"


    Tang Xiu and star tears looked at each other, and they showed surprise. They all know the old man and know his identity very well. The Dala is the supreme elder of the tantuo sect. It is more than 16000 years old, older than star tears.


    More than 8000 years ago, it had already broken through the realm of Dara Jinxian. In the following 8000 years, he never stepped into the supreme threshold.


    Star tears said in a low voice: "the end of the tea ceremony is coming. Maybe it is his last chance to open the inheritance Secret House of Zuixian. If he can get the chance to help him break through here, his life will double. But if you don''t get it, I''m afraid it won''t take many years for him to die, enter the six reincarnations and start a new journey of life again. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the day of death is like the light is off, reincarnation, new identity and memory, it is to say goodbye to once completely. Only when a strong man in the supreme realm can help him to enter the low-level six ways of samsara in the small world, may he be able to keep a little memory


    Star tears sighed: "now there are few powerful people in the supreme realm of the fairyland. Every one of them has worked hard and hopes to become a God. Who would like to lose thousands of years of cultivation to help him! Eh? What about them? "


    Star tears and Tang Xiu watched the four people flying forward. When they were flying over the sea, their figures disappeared.


    After gazing at the sea for half a quarter of an hour, Tang Xiu suddenly said, "although I know a lot about the secret place, I haven''t studied the situation here for the first time. It seems that entering the sea means entering a new array. Let''s go in too. Maybe we can see another scene after we go in. "


    "Good!"


    Star tears nodded slowly.


    When the two men appeared on the coastline, Tang Xiu''s divine sense spread to the front. Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached for the arm of star tears and quickly passed through a layer of energy membrane. Before their eyes, it was as if another world appeared out of thin air:


    it was still a calm sea surface, but countless lightning fell from the sky from time to time. Each time the lightning fell, it could make the sea surface ripple layer by layer.


    However.


    Above the sea, there are nine long bridges with a width of 100 meters, extending towards the deep sea. The ladder shaped long bridge extends forward and upward. Even if Tang Xiu and star tears can''t see the end of the long bridge, it seems that the nine long bridges have extended to the distant jiuxiao sky.


    Thousands of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian stood at the end of the bridge, looking at the back of 900 Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian on the long bridge, and watching them walk forward with difficulty step by step.


    "Domain bridge."


    When Tang Xiu saw this scene, he sighed in his heart. Through the content of the whole array space, he found out the situation here. He knows that this is a test and the second test to be passed on. If he can pass the bridge in this field, he will have the opportunity to enter the hanging island and arrive at Zuixian hall.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiu touched the arm of touching star tears, and then came to the side of the tea without trace. Although he realized that the three people around him were alert, he didn''t care. Instead, he deliberately looked curious and asked with a smile, "what''s the situation here, old man? We enter here inexplicably, how do we all gather here? And how can anyone walk slowly on the bridge? Can''t you just fly straight? "


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiu in surprise. With his peaceful character, he didn''t scold Tang Xiu. Instead, he explained with a smile: "this is the potential space. There are 90000 signboards in the whole secret mansion. Anyone who has got the signboard can find it. The end of this long bridge is where Zuixian hall is located. Only through the test of potential space, can we reach Zuixian hall and get the inheritance of Zuixian''s supreme


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "is the inheritance of Zuixian the highest? Other places... "


    "Other places are naturally the first test left by Zuixian. Only when you can survive in other places and find the road guide, can you come here. However, little friend is very lucky. Without the guide of the guide plate, he came here inexplicably. Maybe you can get a big chance here


    Tang Xiu said modestly, "master, I''m here to join in the fun and find some treasures here to make a little fortune. I don''t expect the inheritance of Zuixian


    He had lived for so long that he could distinguish the falsehood of others. The young guy in front of him was absolutely indifferent and did not expect from his heart, which was unexpected to him. He looked at Tang Xiu carefully. He asked, "what do you call you?"Tang Xiu said with a smile, "the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Xiu with tears and laughter, he has some good feelings for this little guy. It''s really interesting to be honored as "the great emperor" at a young age. He couldn''t judge Tang Xiu''s accomplishments, but he made some mistakes. I''m afraid the little guy in front of him is only a golden immortal at most.


    But.


    The purpose of his coming here was to get a chance from Zuixian before the time limit came. So although he had some curiosity about Tang Xiu, his eyes still turned to the long bridge and fell on the 900 immortals who were trying to climb the bridge.


    "Master, there is a great genius in the golden wing sect! Among the 900 Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, they are able to hold the first place, and even drop the second place nearly 100 meters. Can this be the top three among the third group of people? " The tall middle-aged beside the tea can''t help sighing.


    "Indeed, with his talent, if he doesn''t fall in a short period of time, I''m afraid it will be easy to break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian. As for whether we can break through to the supreme realm, it''s hard to say. However, the second king of Tianpeng is also very good. Although he is not as dazzling as the peerless genius of the golden winged sect, he is also a very powerful role in Dara Jinxian. As far as I know, he has just broken through the realm of Daluo Jinxian, which should be less than a thousand years ago? "


    "Well, more than 800 years." The burly man nodded and said, "among the 900 Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, there are 120 Daluo Jinxian, but among them, Tianpeng Zhenjun is indeed the most qualified. However, he is not willing to submit to any sect. He is totally relying on himself to explore and struggle. It is very difficult for him to have a smooth road of cultivating immortals. "


    "If I didn''t have a background at the beginning, I relied entirely on my own efforts, or now I have broken through to the supreme realm?" he said with a bitter smile


    Tang Xiu stood beside them and listened to their conversation. He had some admiration for the tea. He knew that the Dharma was right. The road of cultivating immortals was smooth. It was not good for him, but bad for him. The path of immortality is hard. Only after suffering and understanding the way of heaven, can we forge a path of blood and rush to the supreme realm.


    For example, his own predecessor, who was once the young master of the sacred suzerain, was absolutely a collection of all kinds of favor. He was able to go with the wind and the water without knowing the height of heaven and the earth. As a result, when encountering a little bit of danger, he was killed and occupied by himself. After that, he gave up the protection of Zhuque Shengzong and walked around the fairyland like a ascetic. He fought and fought again and again to catch a glimpse of life from the desperate situation. Then he rose to the top and finally became a strong man in the supreme realm.


    Tang Xiu took a breath, quickly took out a jade slip, engraved an alchemy pill into it, and then gave it to the tea without trace.


    "Well?"


    He turned his head slightly and looked at Tang Xiu with a look of surprise on his old face. He found that Tang Xiu did not look at him, but focused on the 900 immortals on the long bridge. Suddenly, a wisp of his divine consciousness entered the jade slips.


    "This is..."


    The body of the tea is shocked, and the essence of Tao is burst out in the eyes. When he quickly put the jade slips into the space ring, he passed the message to Tang xiudao: "thank you very much."


    Tang Xiu replied: "it''s predestined to meet each other, so there''s no need to thank you."


    When he turned his eyes to the immortal on the long bridge, his shocked look still did not calm down.


    "Supreme Dan Fang."


    "If a later level big Luo Jinxian can take a supreme pill, the chance of breakthrough will be increased by 30%. Everyone knows what''s unexpected about this 30% increase. "


    "Originally, I had only 30% assurance, which is exactly the case. Looking at the supreme Road, I always have no future. And with the supreme Dan prescription, refining the supreme pill, the mastery of breaking through to the supreme realm is fully increased to 60%. Sixty percent is already our own limit and the dawn of a breakthrough. Even if you don''t get the inheritance of Zuixian in the secret mansion, you also have a first-line opportunity. "


    This is too much


    "Who is he?"


    Dara would like to ask the other party''s identity, but he can see that the other party did not want to tell him his intention. However, he can only keep this kindness in mind and repay the friendship when the other party can use himself in the future.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The big man noticed the strange look of the tea and immediately asked.


    "Nothing," he said, shaking his head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    In the following two days, Tang Xiu and Xing tearfully watched the 900 people on the long bridge, and had made a thorough understanding of the situation here. The space pressure in the long bridge, in view of the immortal''s cultivation realm is different, forms the unique pressure. For example, the master of golden fairyland will suffer much less space pressure, while the strong person in daraojin fairyland will encounter greater space pressure.


    The magic space pressure, according to each person''s realm is different, the pressure is also different. In the end, the formation of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian are all in the same pressure environment.


    "I don''t want to!"


    An expert in the realm of Jinxian suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with a broken line, flying backwards towards the back. In the full view of the public, he fell in front of everyone.


    "The third group of climbers, the first one forced down, has appeared. The next time, I am afraid, will be forced back one after another. " A big Luo Jinxian, a fairy, couldn''t help sighing.


    The Dara Jinxian, who was forced back, had a look of shame in his eyes. After climbing up from the bridge deck, he braved the scorn of others and left quickly.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, another gold fairy flew upside down and fell heavily in front of everyone. Then, in response to the words of the immortal, Dara Jinxian, a golden immortal, was oppressed by the gravity space on the long bridge and finally flew back.


    In the next four days, only seven of the 900 immortals who climbed the bridge were still holding on. The most dazzling genius of the golden winged sect is still struggling to climb, but it takes several hours for him to climb every step. In particular, his trembling body can be seen by people with a clear eye. He has reached the limit and may be forced to retreat at any time.


    Sure enough.


    Two hours later, the immortal genius of the golden winged sect was forced to fly back and smash heavily in front of everyone. However, none of the thousands of immortals who watched showed disdain. On the contrary, they looked at the golden winged master''s peerless genius with admiration except for some regret.


    "There are 9999 steps on the long bridge, and it''s very hard for him to reach the 7320 steps. The second one just walked more than 6900 steps and was forced to retreat. And the first two batches of 1800 immortals, the most powerful one, seems to have only walked 72050 steps? " A big Luo Jinxian, a hundred meters away from Tang Xiu, shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    His words.


    Make everyone nod in secret.


    Time goes by.


    On the tenth day of Tang Xiu''s coming here, 900 immortals were forced back by the pressure of space. The most powerful of the third batch of immortals is the peerless genius of the golden wing sect, and the most qualified one among the first three groups of 2700 immortals.


    "Let''s get ready."


    The tea took a deep breath and told the three people around him.


    Tang Xiu was not clear about the rules for climbing the bridge, so he immediately asked, "master, all the 900 people in front of him have returned. Is the next batch of 900 immortals going to climb the bridge together?"


    The Dala nodded and said, "yes, each batch of 900 people takes 18 days. Once they don''t arrive at the other end within 18 days and are not forced out by the pressure on the bridge, they will be directly bombed and killed. Therefore, if you can''t make it within 18 days, you can only withdraw yourself. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly asked, "are you going to climb the bridge in the fourth batch?"


    With a dignified expression on his face, he sighed, "my time is coming, so I can''t waste every time I''m lucky.". If you can get the inheritance of Zuixian, the chance of breaking through the supreme realm will be greatly increased. Xianyou, you can also follow us to the bridge


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "I''d better forget it. There are many strong people waiting here. I''m afraid it''s hard to get the fourth batch of places. Wait, wait until the fifth or sixth batch, and then try again. "


    "Immortal friends of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you should think about it clearly," he said. In case someone passes the test one step ahead of time, he can enter Zuixian hall faster. It''s a long way to go. I have to fight for it every time. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I understand what you said, but I don''t want to try yet. It might be good for me to see more. "


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Tang Xiu continued to insist, the Dala stopped persuading.


    Three hours later.


    A series of lightning like figures rushed to the front of the long bridge. After a fairy stepped on the first step a hundred meters away, their bodies were all shaking. Many people even stepped on the first step, they were no longer in a hurry to move forward, but completely stabilized their bodies to adapt to the space pressure above, and then slowly moved forward.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes wandered over the 900 people and finally fell on the back of the tea wheel. Although he didn''t feel much, Tang Xiu could still perceive through observation that the pressure of the space under which the Tara was now under must be very great, because he was careful when he took every step.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the ninth day. When the first one couldn''t bear the pressure of the space on the bridge and was forced to fly backwards, people were forced back one after another."Six hundred and fifty."


    The Star Hao, who had been called out by Tang Xiu from the cave immortal, flashed a light in his eyes and said in a low voice.


    "At this time, there will be a steady stream of people being forced back," said Xingpeng. However, the potential of that old black wind monster is really big enough. He has climbed the 7500 ladder, and it seems that he has not reached the limit. Maybe he can challenge the 8000 steps. "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "he can really go to the 8000 steps, and even may pass through the 9000 steps. You pay attention to his steps. Although every step is very slow, it is very smooth. "


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s brow slightly wrinkled, looked at the tea wheel spurting out a mouthful of blood, flew backward toward the back, and immediately secretly wry smile. It is rare and precious that the Dharma has not broken through to the supreme qualification for more than 16000 years, and he can persist to 6320 steps.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Xiu took a step ahead of time, helped him up and asked.


    "I thought I could get a piece of fairyland here, but I didn''t expect to pass the test. The test left by the drunken immortal is really abnormal. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you are not abnormal, how can you choose a good successor?"? According to the current trend, there are only a few who can finally pass this test. "


    "Yes, up to now, I''m afraid no one has been able to cross this long bridge to reach the outside of Zuixian hall," he nodded and sighed


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if that old black wind monster''s potential can be forced out, maybe he can cross the long bridge."


    After a long while, he nodded quietly and said, "black wind old monster? His training speed is really fast, is he only five thousand years old now? But he has already cultivated to the realm of Dara Jinxian. According to his training speed, he may be able to break through to the supreme realm within ten thousand years. "


    Sure enough.


    Twelve days after the fourth batch went up, the old black wind monster had reached the 9000 steps. However, his steady steps had made him stagger several times, as if he might be blown back at any time. On the long bridge, he was alone.


    "He has a strong aptitude. Unfortunately, the long bridge test is really abnormal. I''m afraid he can''t pass it."


    "Not necessarily."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were fixed on the back of the old black wind monster, because he found that there was a slight abnormality in the back angle of the old black wind monster. For a moment, Tang Xiu sent a message to him: "if you want to cross this long bridge, you can''t do it with your current strength. You have to try to break through. If you break through to the middle level of daloginsen at the moment when your potential is stimulated, the following steps will not be difficult for you


    On the steps.


    Black wind old strange face slightly changed, he did not expect that at this moment, there will be a voice to him. As his back slowly turned back and his eyes swept over thousands of faces, he found that Tang Xiu nodded to him. A flash of light flashed through his eyes, and then he turned back.


    "That''s it."


    "Try it."


    "If what he said is true, then he will have a lot more chances to inherit."


    The old black wind took a deep breath and immediately started to run the immortal power according to his own cultivation skills, and tried to break through crazily.


    For two days, he didn''t move forward.


    At a time when many people were impatient, the body of the black wind old monster was shocked. As the huge breath broke out from him, he suddenly felt that the impact of space pressure on him was much smaller.


    Did you succeed?


    Black wind old monster''s eyes burst out with ecstatic light. With a roar of excitement, he turned around, clasped his fist in the direction of Tang Xiu, and transmitted it to Tang Xiu''s ear: "thank you very much."


    Tang Xiu smiles and shakes his head.


    Then.


    Black wind old monster continued to move forward. At this time, his speed was much faster than before. Every half a quarter of an hour, he was able to step on a step. Even at the end of the day, he did not spend much more time.


    "My God! He broke through the long bridge. Judging from his speed, does the space pressure caused by breaking through the middle level of Da Luo Jinxian still remain in the original state? "


    "How could that be possible? Is it because of his breakthrough in cultivation that he can move forward more easily


    "What a freak. He was just over 5000 years old, and he easily broke through to the middle level of Dara Jinxian. If I remember correctly, in the whole history of fairyland, there are not many strong people who broke through the realm of Dara Jinxian at the age of 5000, right? "


    "I''m afraid the long bridge test will not be too difficult for him."


    "I envy him Official account of the official account of the


    ''s return to the end of the month. In order to thank the brothers and sisters for never abandon their support for the two years of the quiet night, the quiet night decided to release the Alipay red envelope password on the WeChat public number at the end of the month. Please also keep your brothers and sisters concerned about the latest news of WeChat''s subscription number. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs00, or search for the quiet night in the WeChat subscription number.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    After listening to the voices of all the immortals around him, he turned to Tang Xiu. His expression was a little strange. The voice asked, "did Xianyou just give the voice to the old black wind monster? Are you instructing him? "


    Tang Xiu replied: "yes. But he was able to break through under great pressure, which shows that his potential has not been fully stimulated before


    "The fairy friend is very powerful. It seems that the old black wind owes you this favor. It''s really too big."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "the old black wind monster doesn''t belong to any force. His practice all the way depends on his own exploration. He has encountered enough hardships, so he can be so dazzling. For such people, I think we can give each other some opportunities. "


    Looking at Tang Xiu deeply, he asked, "what is the origin of Xianyou? I owe you a great favor. I still need to know who to pay back in the future. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a while, and then he said with a smile, "if you really want to return this favor, when you break through to the supreme realm, you may as well help Zhuque Shengzong. Recently, the fairyland is not peaceful. I can''t stand the behavior of some people. I''ll give this benefit to Zhuque Shengzong. "


    After a long time, he nodded slowly. The voice said, "don''t worry about Xianyou."


    On the 17th day after the fourth batch of 900 immortals set foot on the long bridge, the old black wind monster stepped on the 9999 step, just one step short of passing the long bridge test.


    "Never go up."


    At this moment, more than 90% of the immortals prayed secretly in their hearts. Because once the old black wind monster has passed this test, if they can pass it in the future, they will have one more competitor.


    It''s a pity.


    Black wind old monster let these people down, as he took the last step firmly, suddenly huge space pressure disappeared. Then, he turned around and looked at Tang Xiu deeply again. He said, "Heifeng should keep this kindness in mind. In the future, if a fairy friend asks for something, Heifeng will accept it."


    Finish.


    He turned to the front square opposite the Zuixian hall gate to pounce.


    He is not in a hurry to leave. He is now deeply curious about Tang Xiu, so he wants to see what step Tang Xiu can take after stepping on the long bridge?


    "Will you go?"


    Asked the Tara.


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, looked at the four people around him, and finally nodded in silence and said, "since we have already gone up to the fourth batch, let''s go to the fifth batch! You remember, it''s easier to break through under great pressure. "


    "Well!"


    Star tears four people nodded one after another.


    Tang Xiu didn''t tell them one thing. With his ability, he could easily send the four people to the other end of the long bridge, so that they could avoid the test. However, Tang Xiu was not prepared to do so, because this kind of trial was not bad, but good for the four of them.


    Three hours later.


    One after another lightning like figure, sprint to the first step of the long bridge. Almost in an instant, everyone''s steps took the first step.


    Tang Xiu didn''t make use of the array of secret house space. He also wanted to see his potential and give himself a chance to try. If it is really unable to support in the end, then use means to cross the long bridge. Even the other four, if any of them could pass the threshold of 8000 steps, he would help.


    "Auntie startears, keep up with me."


    Tang Xiu gave a voice command, and he was under the pressure of space and walked forward step by step.


    Half a day later.


    When Tang Xiu stopped and turned to look at the rear, he suddenly turned pale and strange. Because he found that he had not only been far ahead in the first place, but even dropped the second person by hundreds of steps.


    "Not hard?"


    Tang Xiu frowned, and a puzzled look appeared in his eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to wait at the 6000 stairs first.


    In a day and a half, Tang Xiu ascended the 6000 steps. He did not know that the thousands of immortals who had been or had not been tested had been shocked by his terrible posture.


    "Is this still human? It took him only a day and a half to reach the 6000 steps? Is this long bridge his back garden


    "Where did this guy come from? His speed is too fast. Isn''t he afraid that the front is too fast, and all his strength is used up, and the time for supporting the rear is greatly reduced? "


    "What is his cultivation? I don''t think space pressure has any effect on him? What''s going on here? "


    "It''s terrible. This guy is really against the weather. I''ve never seen him before. Where did he come from?"


    "Great genius!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old face of Dara is full of shock. Even the big man around him has a big mouth. I didn''t expect that the boy who chatted with his master was so terrible.


    After a long time.


    When he saw that Tang Xiu didn''t go on his way, he swallowed his mouth and sighed, "master, that emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is really terrible! He has such a strong potential at a young age. If he does not die prematurely in the future, he may become a strong man in the supreme realm. ""I don''t know if I can become a strong person in the supreme realm, but with his qualifications, it is absolutely no problem to break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian. He''s mysterious and very interesting. Although I haven''t left the ancestral home for a long time, I have never met such a completely invisible young man. "


    The big man was stunned. He didn''t expect that his master had such a high opinion of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Hesitated for a moment, he said, "master, after leaving the secret place, do you want me to investigate his identity?"


    "No, I don''t want to offend him," he said, shaking his head. This young man is very kind to me


    "What?"


    The big man looked puzzled.


    Instead, he expected Tang Xiu to pass through the long bridge, and even expected Tang Xiu to get the inheritance of Zuixian. If he can get the inheritance of Zuixian, he may get some benefits from the relationship he has established with him.


    On the long bridge.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the swordsman venerable. He looked up at Tang Xiu who was on the 6000 steps. His heart was full of opportunities. Originally, he was very confident that he could become the most outstanding and dazzling talent of the fifth batch of bridge climbers. But who ever thought that a mysterious young man appeared and attracted all the glory that should belong to him.


    Second.


    This is a matter that the swordsman venerable is extremely unwilling to do. But when he found that the damned little guy had stopped at the 6000 step and had not moved forward for a long time, he slowly relaxed and absolutely caught up with him or even surpassed him. It was only a matter of time before he could catch up with him or even surpass him.


    "The most dazzling genius must be me! I am known as the most gifted demon of wanjianzong for thousands of years. I must be the first to pass the long bridge and successfully pass this test to reach the outside of Zuixian hall. Even if I want to get the inheritance of Zuixian, then all the treasures of this secret mansion will be mine. "


    The sixth day.


    the swordsman master finally climbed the 6000 steps. After he had a deep look at Tang Xiu, he immediately measured his Yin and said, "if you still have strength, just come after me. I''ll let you know that I''m the most dazzling one among the fifth group of bridge climbers. "


    Finish.


    He did not give Tang Xiu a chance to speak, so he raised his right foot again and stepped onto the 6001st step.


    Tang Xiu looked at his back with a sneer in his eyes. Then he looked down and found that Xinghao and Xingpeng were only two hundred steps away from the sixth thousand steps, while Heisha Scorpion was only three hundred steps away from the sixth thousand steps. She has just passed the 5000 steps. It will take a long time to climb the 6000 steps.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu found that the body of star tears straightened a lot. With a smile climbing up her face, the steps of climbing the steps suddenly accelerated. Only half a day, star tears have already climbed the 6000 steps, and at this time, Xinghao and Xingpeng are still more than ten steps away from the 6000 steps.


    "I found an interesting question." Star tears came to Tang Xiu and said with a smile.


    "What interesting question?" Tang Xiu asked


    "If I have not guessed wrong, all the immortals who break through in the secret mansion will bear the space pressure only for their cultivation when they are outside," she said with a smile. The black evil scorpion is hiding clumsy, but I have made a breakthrough under the huge pressure


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "did you break through?"


    Star tears slowly nodded and said with a smile: "breakthrough."


    Soon.


    At the same time, Xinghao and Xingpeng climbed the 600th step at the same time. However, when they thought that they were better than one of Tang Xiu''s subordinates, they were keenly aware that a figure beside them had also stepped onto the 600th step.


    "It''s a little slow at first."


    Black evil evil scorpion mouth corner hangs smile, say slowly.


    Xing Hao was surprised and said, "master, you were not very slow before? And distance from us... "


    Black evil scorpion glanced at the eye star tears, and then said with a light smile: "this proves that my potential is not worse than you."


    Tang Xiu smiles and says, "OK, don''t chat. Now that we have reached the sixth step, let''s sprint to the eighth step! If you can climb the 8000 steps, I can guarantee that you will pass this test. If you can''t get to the 8000 step, you can''t think about the inheritance of Zuixian


    "I can do it!"


    Although Xingpeng has felt the strain, but the eyes are extremely firm.


    Xinghao said in a deep voice: "we have difficulties, so we have to pass. Only when we become stronger and get the inheritance of Zuixian, can we resolve the crisis at home. "


    Tang Xiu asked faintly, "is there a crisis in your family? Do you want me to give you another hand? "


    "No!"


    Xingpeng and Xinghao answer at the same time. Although they guessed that Tang Xiu was his own, they still did not dare to give 100% assurance. Therefore, they directly chose to refuse.


    [three chapters will be updated today, please support with monthly pass! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Tang Xiu moved on again, not only at a slower speed than before, but also faintly faster. Even if the pressure makes him feel a little bit heavy, it is not unbearable. At 7200 steps, Tang Xiu caught up with the swordsman master who had spoken a lot before.


    "How could it be?"


    The swordsman master also noticed that Tang Xiu was catching up with him, and immediately showed a look of shock. Because of the vibration of his mind, his body was reeling, and he was almost forced to retreat by the great oppressive force.


    Tang Xiu''s mouth outlined a smile and said, "people! Never be too arrogant, because you can easily be beaten in the face. If you want to be the top of the fifth group of immortals and the most dazzling one, I''m afraid you can only dream. "


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu once again took a step beyond the swordsman master and directly ascended the 72001 step. Even in the next few days, he kept distancing himself from the swordsman venerable in his resentful eyes. In just over a day, Tang Xiu ascended the 8000 steps.


    Turn around and look down.


    Tang Xiu saw the swordsman master''s hard progress. Looking at his angry eyes, Tang Xiu immediately raised his middle finger and said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s just beyond one''s power for the rubble to compare with the Pearl."


    "Poof..."


    After hearing Tang Xiu''s voice, the swordsman Reverend spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled a few times, and he knelt down on one knee. Only then did he stabilize his body and did not retreat.


    Bridgehead.


    Thousands of immortals were completely shocked by Tang Xiu. After their mutual inquiry, they finally found out the name of Tang Xiu, "the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty". However, no one knows where the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty came from, what clan he belongs to and what kind of influence he belongs to.


    "Did the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty come out of the crack in the stone? His previous qualifications and his accomplishments should have been famous in the fairyland for a long time! Why have you never heard of this man before


    "Is Emperor Tang his real name? Never heard of it before. Is he the secret genius of some super sect? Just started walking in fairyland recently


    "It''s against the weather! If he had not stayed at the 6000 steps for so many days, I am afraid that he would have passed the test of the long bridge and arrived outside the Zuixian hall? "


    "He''s young, and I can feel that he''s really young. But it''s hard to imagine that such a young man has such great potential. Is he the one who eventually becomes the supreme inheritor of drunken immortals


    "How terrible! He is very fast, much faster than any other climber. It''s like the pressure of space on a long bridge, it doesn''t work much. "


    "The fifth group of talented people came forth in large numbers! In addition to the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there are more than 20 people left on the bridge. It''s amazing! However, it seems that the master of swordsman, who is the most gifted swordsman of wanjianzong, is going to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With his eye power, he can''t see that Tang Xiu is still at ease. Under the pressure of such a large space, he hasn''t used all his strength.


    "If this son grows up, I''m afraid those people of Yundan sect and Wuji hall will be in bad luck. He It should have something to do with the suzerain. " In the heart of the tea, I think of it silently.


    Around him.


    The big man was shocked and murmured, "master, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is just too strong. Besides the old black wind monster, it seems that no one is more powerful than him. I have a feeling that he can definitely pass the long bridge test and reach the outside of Zuixian hall. "


    "There is no objection that he can pass," he said, nodding slowly. However, the four people around him seem to be very powerful. They have all reached more than 6800 steps, and they seem to be able to persist for a long time. "


    The big man said, "master, what is the origin of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty? Why hasn''t he heard of him before? And the four people around him, they obviously changed their appearance, but also changed the breath. Don''t they dare to see people with their true faces? "


    "They may have some fierce enemies," said the Dara


    The big man said, "if they have any fierce enemies, their enemies will be in bad luck. If any of these five people grow up, once they break through the supreme realm, I am afraid they will be too strong. "


    At the steps.


    Starpeng''s eyes twinkle with crazy look, huge space pressure, has let him reach the limit. However, he still insisted on that, just for the sake of that inheritance and for the clan to resolve the crisis.


    "Poof..."


    Just as he was climbing the 7864 steps, he finally couldn''t withstand the huge pressure, and flew backward towards the back, then hit the bridge heavily.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Xingpeng''s eyes were red, his fists clenched tightly and smashed on the ground.


    Xinghao is three steps behind Xingpeng. When he sees Xingpeng flying backwards, his eyes become crazy. This time they came to the boundless mountains, only the two of them entered the secret mansion. Now Xingpeng failed, he is the only one left. The pressure in my heart is even greater than the space pressure here.insist!


    Must insist!


    Even if it''s death, we''ll get on it!


    Xinghao clenches his teeth and runs the immortal power in his body crazily. He had planned that even if he died in this trial, he could not be driven back by pressure.


    Step by step.


    His body is constantly shaking, his eyes are burning with crazy flame, and even his muscles are shaking violently.


    Insist.


    This word has become his only belief now.


    "Boom "


    an surging breath burst out on Xing Hao, almost instantly. He was almost under pressure to the limit, and suddenly felt lighter.


    "Suddenly A breakthrough? "


    Xinghao dream did not think that he should break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian at this moment. You know, it''s only 700 years since he broke through the golden Fairy Queen stage. Suddenly, he realized a state, that is: Heaven rewards diligence, perseverance.


    This moment.


    Xinghao has a feeling of crying.


    Since the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty failed to pass the robbery, his soul was driven to pieces; since the Zhuque Shengzong was attacked by several forces, it was in danger; since the people of the same clan were killed continuously, the clan resources were gradually exhausted. He''s been holding on and supporting.


    Many of them gave up themselves, complained and even felt desperate. However, he did not. He was in the name of the immortal genius of Zhuque Shengzong. On the contrary, he tried his best to cultivate and fight hard, wandering the edge of self birth and death again and again, accumulating constantly.


    He has been able to live until now, entirely by that tenacious persistence.


    "It''s still a long way to go. Keep going."


    Star Hao takes a deep breath, the ecstatic look in the eyes is slowly pressed down by him, becoming particularly firm. When he took another step, it made him feel much easier.


    Soon.


    When he looked up at Tang Xiu, he found that Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of relief.


    Happy?


    Xing Hao''s expression moved and said respectfully, "senior of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, do you see that I have broken through?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "of course, if you don''t break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, you can''t come to the 8000 steps so easily. Zhu que Sheng Zong''s good fortune! You are such a genius. "


    Xinghao''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Tang Xiu said, "you don''t need to be on guard against me. What you need to understand now is that I have no hostility to you. Otherwise, you and Xingpeng will be dead before entering the secret mansion. "


    Xinghao stayed in a daze, suddenly wake up, embarrassed said: "senior Tang, sorry."


    Tang xiuhun waved his hand carelessly and said, "I have a deep relationship with you. Now that you are in this situation, I have never thought of it. Come on, let''s call it a day. Let''s move on! If your mind is strong enough to believe in this level of test, it will be difficult for you


    "Yes


    Xinghao promised to step on the 801 step again.


    Soon.


    Star tears and black evil scorpion also came to the 8000 steps, they even surpass the swordsman master of wanjianzong. However, there are only three steps left from the 8000 steps.


    "Let''s go! Instead of being overtaken by some fool, he should brag again Tang Xiu glanced at the swordsman venerable and said with disdain.


    "You bastard."


    Swordsman master roared angrily.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to him, but the star tears were full of murderous spirit, as if he wanted to break up the swordsman. However, she knew that this was not the time to kill the swordsman venerable, so she resisted the killing intention and followed Tang Xiushen to climb up.


    The sixteenth day.


    Tang Xiu and star tears, Star Hao, and black evil scorpion passed the long bridge test. When the four came outside the Zuixian hall, the old black wind monster quickly met him. Although he was a little surprised to see Tang Xiu, he still said respectfully, "thank you, Xianyou."


    Tang Xiu smiles and shakes his head and says, "this is your destiny. You don''t need to thank me."


    Black wind old monster said: "fairy friend, can you have any wish, let me do it for you?"


    Tang Xiu Chuan Yin said: "recently I met a very talented little friend, who is the peerless genius of Zhuque Shengzong. Coincidentally, like you, he has just broken through under the oppression of the long bridge. Now he is a strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. I believe you also know the current situation of Zhuque Shengzong. If you really want to thank me, you can help me when the Zhuque Shengzong is in trouble. "


    "Yes


    The old black wind monster looked at Xinghao carefully, then nodded silently and said, "if you want to enter Zuixian hall, you need nine immortals who have successfully arrived here to start the nine star array. Now we''re only five, and we''re four short. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    The eighteenth day.


    Swordsman master passed the long bridge test.


    The fifth batch of 900 immortals, a total of five passed the long bridge test, which surprised thousands of the following immortals. Next, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth, the ninth.


    Finally.


    After the trial of the ninth group of immortals, the number of the last three who successfully crossed the long bridge and came to the outside of Zuixian hall reached nine. These nine people are: Heifeng laoguai, swordsman Zun, Tang Xiu, xinglei, Heisha poisonous scorpion, Xinghao, Mo Luofei, jinxiaxian Zun, tiewutrace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since there are enough people, let''s start the nine star array! After entering the Zuixian hall, we can only rely on our own chance. In the end, who can become the inheritor of Zuixian? Let''s fight The highest level of cultivation among the nine, who is already the empress of Daluo Jinxian, said slowly.


    "Good!"


    Others nodded and stood on the nine nodes of the nine star array. As the nine people input Xianli, suddenly the nine star array opens, and the door of the drunken immortal hall, which is hundreds of meters high, slowly opens.


    "In!"


    Nine people rush in and quickly appear inside Zuixian hall. After all kinds of resources have been offered, almost all of them are jealous.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Xiu and star tears, black evil scorpion, Star Hao four people coincidentally toward the swordsman venerable pain killer. Especially in Tang Xiu''s seven color magic power, the moment of loss of consciousness, they were black evil scorpion and star tears, Xinghao three people to the real bombardment on the body.


    "Poof..."


    Although the master of swordsman had been guarding against Tang Xiu, he never dreamed that four powerful men would attack him at the same time. As his body flew backwards towards the distance, a magic sword split him in two instantly.


    Black wind old monster and Mo Ying Zun, Jin Xia Xian Zun and tie Wuji changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Tang Xiusi would kill the immortal genius of wanjianzong. Almost instantly, they flew away in four directions. In addition to the old black wind who didn''t think that the Tang society would attack him, the other three people had a deep vigilance against the four Tang Xiu people.


    "Black wind old monster, you should join hands with us. Only if we kill all the others, there will be less people who will rob us of the fairyland. The three of them must die here To Hei Zun, the master of the Tang Dynasty.


    The old black wind took a deep breath and said, "jinxiaxianzun is the first disciple of Jinguang Island, and I have a deep friendship with her master. Can you spare her life?"


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "no problem, but she has to promise me a request later."


    "What''s the requirement?" asked the old black wind


    Tang Xiu said, "she can''t spread the news about our joint efforts to kill the enemy, especially the matter of killing the swordsman of wanjianzong. Even, to make an immortal oath. "


    "I''ll talk to her," he said


    A brief exchange.


    The five men of Tang Dynasty pursued and killed the Mo Ying Zun and tie Wuji. Although Mo Ying Zun was a powerful one in the later stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, he was killed mercilessly under the influence of Tang Xiu''s colorful magic power. Tie Wuxian was only a master of Jinxian realm, so he was easily killed.


    "I am willing to give up snatching the inheritance of Zuixian Although Jin xiaxianzun was full of resentment and anger, in order to survive, he finally had to compromise. He looked at the five people with a watchful face and said helplessly.


    Tang Xiu said indifferently: "the old black wind monster told me that he and your master have a deep friendship, so we can not kill you, but you must make an immortal oath. What happened in the drunken immortal hall can never be spread out."


    Jinxia xianzun looked at the black wind old monster with complicated eyes, and immediately made an immortal oath.


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said, "since you have made an immortal oath, that is our friend. As for the inheritance of Zuixian, whether you can get it depends on your ability. Naturally, we will not interfere. "


    "You mean Can I fight for the inheritance of Zuixian? You... "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, you can. As long as you can pass the next test, even if you become the final winner, we will congratulate you


    Jin Xiaxian''s resentment and anger suddenly disappeared. He looked at Tang Xiu gratefully and said, "if I finally get the inheritance of Zuixian and can control the whole secret house, then I will give half of the remaining wealth to you."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "so, we will say thank you in advance."


    Soon.


    Heifeng laoguai and jinxiaxianzun left in a hurry. The Zuixian hall was very large, and everyone didn''t know where the inheritance was. So they chose to separate and look for each other.


    Xing Hao took a deep breath and hugged Tang Xiu and said, "senior of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they have left, and I have gone to find my fairyland. If I can finally get the inheritance of Zuixian, I will give you half of my wealth to express my gratitude to you. "


    If I don''t have my life, don''t worry about it. The future suzerain will need you. ""Yes, I did."


    Xing Hao salutes respectfully and leaves quickly.


    Star tears watched Xinghao leave and sighed: "he is a good child. If he does not die prematurely in the future, I am afraid that Zhuque Shengzong will have a strong one in the supreme realm."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "the immortal road is so far away that no one knows what will happen in the future. I look forward to the day when he will become the supreme. "


    Star tears silently nodded and asked, "how to do next?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "black evil scorpion, although you are my subordinate, but since I have brought you here, I will go to find your fairyland! If you can get the inheritance of Zuixian, I will immediately return your soul card to you, and hope that one day, you can become a strong one in the supreme realm. "


    The black evil Scorpion was stunned, and then his eyes showed a strong expression of gratitude. She followed Tang Xiu to the secret mansion. She only wanted to get some wealth here for later cultivation. Although she had fantasized about this kind of thing for countless times, she thought that Tang Xiu would not let her have this opportunity.


    But.


    Now she found that she was wrong. She had respect for her master. He did not treat himself as his subordinates and slaves, but as if he were his own man.


    "He is worthy of his loyalty. He saved his life from the prison stand. Even if he gets the inheritance of Zuixian, even if he returns his soul card to himself, he must serve for him for 5000 years in the future. This It''s my own reward for him. " The black evil scorpion thought in his heart, recognized a direction to leave quickly.


    Only Tang Xiu and star tears were left. Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Auntie star tears, according to your present qualifications, it is very difficult to break through to the supreme realm. However, with me, it is easy for you to get the inheritance of Zuixian. Let''s go! Go to Zuixian spring. "


    Star tears bewilder way: "what meaning?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "follow me and you will know."


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu came to Zuixian spring in the central area of Zuixian hall with star tears. All the prohibitions and mechanisms along the way seemed to pose no threat to them.


    "Auntie xingtear, I break the prohibition of zuixianquan, you can go directly to accept the inheritance. It''s up to you whether you can take the whole secret house as your own. " After Tang Xiu finished, he repeatedly made tens of thousands of decisions. With a transparent energy shield rising, a gap of one and a half meters wide and two meters high was broken open, and the star tears directly passed through the gap.


    "Is this Zuixian spring? Where is the place where Zuixian is passed on


    Star tears have 100% trust in Tang Xiu, looking at the space inside, feeling the spirit spring gushing out several meters of green liquid, and feel a little excited. Then, her figure directly into the Zuixian spring.


    "My God! These dark green liquids are all original life fluids? "


    Star tears feel the huge power of life, constantly injected into her body, so her appearance restored to the original appearance, and after the injection of life essence into her body, her appearance had a wonderful change. More young, more full of vitality.


    When all the life original liquid of Zuixian spring enters into the body of star tears, a golden light at the bottom of Zuixian spring instantly includes the star tears, countless ancient and simple golden characters, and turns into a torrent into the sea of star tears.


    As time goes by, half a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Within half a year.


    The old black wind monster found this other courtyard, but Tang Xiu secretly moved his hands and feet to adjust the prohibition here, making it difficult for the old black wind monster to step in.


    "Boom..."


    The whole secret house was shaken, and hundreds of thousands of immortals who were still alive changed their faces. They don''t understand what happened to the secret house, but a bad feeling still grows in their hearts.


    "Get out."


    With the star tears open their eyes that moment, hundreds of thousands of immortals have been wrapped in an invisible force, and then directly moved out of the secret house. However, there are two exceptions, that is black evil scorpion and Star Hao. Under the influence of star tears, they appeared directly in front of Tang Xiu.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The black evil scorpion and Xing Hao looked at each other, and their eyes just swept over Tang Xiu''s face, and then fell on the star tears floating on the top of Zuixian spring. Two people can feel, star tears body sends out a special wave, this wave makes two people some palpitation.


    "You are Uncle Zeng


    Star Hao looked at the face of the star tears, suddenly fell down on his knees to the star tears, his face excited to call.


    Star tears out a smile, with a stream of air to hold up the Star Hao, light smile way: "did not expect or by you this little guy to recognize."


    "Great."


    Star bright eyes full of tears, excited to call.


    [after the third watch break, please get a monthly pass! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Tang Xiu looked at the star tears, and asked with a smile: "has it been passed on by Zuixian? Is it possible to break through to the supreme realm? "


    Star tears with a smile said: "within a hundred years, we can break through to the supreme realm."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, you can take them back with you! Otherwise, with the strength of the two of them, it is not easy for them to return to the sacred suzerain safely


    Star tears hesitated for a moment, said: "I want to stay here to practice for a hundred years, and then go back to the supreme realm."


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment. He took out two objects from the space ring, handed them to star tears and said, "with them, maybe you can break through to the supreme realm without a hundred years. Since you choose to stay here, stay! The amount of wealth in this secret house is very large. When you go back, take these things with you


    Star tears nodded slowly. When she saw clearly the two items that Tang Xiu handed over, her pupils shrank, and her eyes burst into ecstasy. She said excitedly, "heart of the earth? Colorful dragon beads? These two things are treasures! It''s just too important for me now. With them, at most a few decades, I can break through to the supreme realm. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and looks at the black evil scorpion and says, "now that this secret house has a master, let''s leave first."


    The black evil scorpion pondered for a moment and asked, "master, are you and the star tears immortal..."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "this is not the time for you to know. Wait! I''ll tell you when I break through the supreme realm. "


    The black evil scorpion hears the speech, nods silently, no longer inquires.


    On the contrary, it is Xing Hao. After knowing the real identity of star tears, the excited mood has not subsided. Originally, he thought that the great uncle of star tears had been killed in a corner of the fairyland. On this trip to the secret mansion, he and Xingpeng were the only ones in their Zhuque Shengzong. He didn''t expect to see his great uncle xingtear, and even the inheritance of Zuixian''s Supreme Master was obtained by him.


    "God help me to be the sage of rosefinch!"


    Xing Hao took a deep breath, looked at Tang Xiu, looked at him quietly, and then asked, "Uncle Zeng, who is he?"


    Star tears shake his head and say: "you don''t need to know now, you just need to know, see him later, you must be respectful."


    "This Yes


    Although Xinghao some unwilling, but still nodded to agree.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion were sent out by the star tears. When they appeared in a mountain forest one million kilometers away from the secret mansion, there was almost no pause. They turned into smoke and rushed to the nearest space transmission array.


    During the trip to the secret mansion, the two men got a large number of treasures. Especially before leaving, star tears immediately collected a large number of Xianbao, Xianjing and jingsui from all parts of the secret mansion and handed them to Tang Xiu. The amount is enough for the Tang Empire to consume thousands of years.


    A few months later.


    Tang Xiu and Heisha poisonous scorpion appeared in Dapeng Xianyu. Later, they stayed in fengluo, the main city of Dapeng Xianyu. After probing into the information, it was finally determined that the battle for the secret mansion had come to an end. However, no one knew who was the ultimate inheritor of Zuixian.


    In addition.


    There is also news that during the trip to the secret mansion, Yundan sect and Wuji hall suffered great losses. Yundan sect lost more than a dozen of the strongmen in the realm of daruo Jinxian, and more than 100 of them were the strong ones in the realm of Jinxian. The Wuji hall is even more miserable. The strong ones in the golden immortal realm have lost more than a dozen, and the strong ones in the golden immortal realm have lost more than 200.


    But.


    These losses, for the strength of the two major doors, or barely able to bear. But the wanjianzong''s loss, even the master of wanjianzong was so angry that he broke the palace and killed thousands of servants who served in the palace.


    There are a total of 100000 golden fairylands and 46 golden fairylands. The most important thing is that their master of swordsman, the great genius of wanjianzong, also died in the secret mansion. You know, the swordsman master is the son of the master of wanjianzong, and he is also the successor of the leader of wanjianzong with 80% or 90% hope.


    "Qingfeng immortal, a Confucian immortal in Qing Dynasty, is being chased by the strong men of wanjianzong. The Lord moye was severely damaged and his life and death were unknown. "


    A message came to Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion.


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu made up his mind to go to the hundred blind immortal area next door to save immortal Qingfeng. However, with the strength of the two people, even if they want to save people, they can not be too rash. They must be supported by accurate intelligence information to save people safely, and then they can escape immediately.


    A hundred blind fairyland.


    In a desolate area of rubble, Qingfeng immortal looks eagerly at the master moye who faints in his arms. His flying speed is extremely fast, but the four big Luo Jinxian and dozens of powerful Jinxian realm behind him make them feel powerless.


    "Cough..."


    In the flight, the master moye, who had passed out, finally woke up. Looking at the eager Qingfeng real man, who was running away with him, he had a wry smile on his face and said, "haven''t you got rid of the thief of wanjianzong?"Qingfeng immortal wryly said: "no, they''re all crazy. They''re biting us."


    Lord moye swallowed a purple fragrant pill and took a breath for a moment. While flying with the immortal Qingfeng, he sighed: "during the trip to the secret house, wanjianzong has suffered great losses. I''m afraid that nearly half of their whole clan''s strength is lost in the secret mansion. So, they take all their anger out on us. "


    Qingfeng immortal sneered: "they are willing to vent on us, so let them come. As long as I can let the people of wanjianzong die more, I will be happy. "


    Lord moye said with a smile: "this is not your style! In the past, you were always kind-hearted, just like the old bald ass in the Western Buddhist world. How come you have become so individual now


    The immortal Qingfeng said with a smile: "wanjianzong is a group of despicable bastards. The more they die, the fewer people will be bullied and killed by them in the future. For this kind of sect, kindness to them is cruelty to others. I wish they were all dead


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Master moye laughed loudly and said, "immortal Qingfeng, I always thought you were pedantic before. I didn''t expect that you would become a lover. As long as we can get out of danger this time, I will surely make wanjianzong pay a heavy price in the future. "


    The immortal Qingfeng said in a hurry: "moye, don''t mess around. Although wanjianzong suffered heavy losses this time, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Yes, younger martial brother quezhenzhen once said this kind of thing, so don''t make a fool of yourself. If you are caught by the strong man of wanjianzong, it''s not good. "


    Lord moye sneered: "I know it in my mind. To offend wanjianzong is to offend Wuji hall. However, I have a vague feeling that during this trip to the secret mansion, it seems that some people are killing the disciples of Yundan sect and Wuji hall in the secret mansion


    The immortal Qingfeng nodded and said, "it''s not only you who have this feeling, but I do. During the trip to the secret mansion, Yundan sect and Wuji hall suffered great losses. It''s much bigger than other sects. "


    Master moye looked a little moved and said, "do you think it''s a member of the rosefinch sect? In recent years, Zhuque Shengzong has been bullied by these two sects. If, when the secret mansion is opened, the people of Zhuque Shengzong will attack and kill these two sects, it will still bring them serious damage. "


    The immortal Qingfeng shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s possible. Because the Zhuque Shengzong was forced by Yundan sect and Wuji hall to shrink in the residence of Zhuque Shengzong, they did not dare to leave their protecting clan array easily. What''s more, as far as I know, the great Danqing emperor and the other supreme one in the Wuji hall have always led people to block the land of Zhuque Shengzong. It is very, very difficult for the people of Zhuque Shengzong to come out. "


    Lord moye said: "it is very difficult, but it is not without a trace of methods."


    Immortal Qingfeng shook his head and sighed: "forget it, don''t say about them. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to get rid of wanjianzong''s pursuit. This is the fairyland. Are you familiar with it


    Master moye shook his head and said, "once came, but it''s not familiar."


    Immortal Qingfeng sighed, "that''s trouble. We are too slow. If we go on like this, we will be overtaken by them again in half a day at most. "


    For a moment.


    They were helpless.


    Suddenly.


    Qingfeng real person''s face changed, his eyes burst out alert look, and snapped: "come out! We have found you. "


    "Hahaha, how can we find out? Now that you have fallen into the trap we have set, you will surely die this time. " Four figures appeared in front of the two people. The first one was the powerful Dara Jinxian of wanjianzong, the black duck immortal.


    Immortal Qingfeng frowned deeply and asked, "how do you judge our escape route? And come here one step ahead of time, waiting for us here? "


    The black duck fairy Zun said with a smile: "before you ran away last time, the people of our wanjianzong sneaked Wanli incense on you. So, no matter where you run away, we will find it quickly. The most important thing is that the master of the stone city of the hundred blind immortal region is the man of our wanjianzong. "


    "You didn''t expect it, did you? I am the master of the stone city, old man Tianshi. Of course, I am also a disciple of wanjianzong. " An old man with a white beard and long silver hair sneered. Even, his eyes towards Qingfeng immortal and moye Lord were full of scorn.


    The black duck fairy Zun takes out seven black flags from the space ring, quickly sets up a seven day sealing magic array around, and looks at Qingfeng immortal and moye Lord with playful eyes.


    Let''s continue with three chapters today, crying for monthly pass support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Immortal Qingfeng suddenly shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the direction we are fleeing is your territory. No wonder you can find us so easily and judge the direction of our escape. Well, since you are chasing after each other, let''s have a good fight! If you want to keep us both, you will have to pay a heavy price. "


    Black duck xianzun nodded and said, "you are right. If you want to kill both of you, we really have to pay a certain price. But do you still think so when you see it? "


    Said.


    He takes out a pair of scroll from the space ring, and plays it with the Dharma decision. The scroll is instantly thrown away and slowly unfolds in mid air. This is a painting scroll with 18 patterns, each of which is a weapon with a strange shape. Even on the scroll, the 18 weapons still give people a cold and frightful air.


    "To kill immortal soldiers?"


    On the face of Qingfeng real person appeared a look of fright and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Do you recognize it?" he said with a smile? It took us a lot of effort to get the most precious weapon to kill the immortal soldiers of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. Now we will have to pay a lot less price to deal with you with the best treasure of Qingru Xianzong? Ha ha... "


    Qingfeng immortal broke out a strong killing opportunity, and then he said: "my ancestor, the white sheep immortal, was killed by your people of the ten thousand sword sect?"


    Black duck fairy Zun grinned and said, "yes, you didn''t make a mistake at all. I''m not afraid to tell you that in the battle more than 1300 years ago, one of them had me! The strength of the white goat immortal is indeed very strong. The great Luo Jinxian''s later level cultivation, with his own strength, was even tough and fierce. He could still persist in the siege of our six Dara Jinxian and was killed in half a day. This battle record has been very dazzling. It''s a pity that he died in the end, in our hands. You weren''t there, otherwise he would have seen it with his own eyes


    In his hands, the real man''s robe became more and more popular with his eyes. Eight grade defense robe and eight grade attack weapon are his trump card as well as his assassin''s mace.


    "Revenge."


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth."


    Immortal Qingfeng is crazy. He has never hated a person so much that he would like to tear the black duck immortal into pieces. Once upon a time, the best person for him was not his master, but the ancestor who was killed 1300 years ago.


    Lord moye looked at the immortal Qingfeng, and sighed in his heart. Then he took out a jade bottle from the space ring and put a pill in it. All of a sudden, he was seriously injured, and his breath was climbing. After just a dozen breaths, his breath had exceeded the peak moment.


    "Qingfeng, we only have half an hour. If we can kill them all in half an hour, we can live. If we can''t kill them all in half an hour, we''ll be dead in the end. Fight! Today, my Lord moye is going crazy with you. "


    Immortal Qingfeng didn''t reply, but he told him to fight with his actual actions. The book in his hand, after flying into the air, one after another of the golden characters flowed out of the classics like water. With endless changes, they bombarded the black duck immortal.


    There is a flying knife in Lord moye''s hand. It seems that the flying knife is only a few inches long. In an instant, it turns into tens of thousands of sword shadows and shoots at the four people of black duck xianzun from all directions.


    "Electrocoagulation."


    Dharma Jue pinched, and lightning fell from the sky above jiuxiao. These lightning did not directly attack the four black duck xianzun people, but bombarded the shadow of a flying knife. All of a sudden, lightning wires connect tens of thousands of knife shadows to form an electric knife net.


    The black duck immortal showed a dignified look in his eyes. With the dazzling golden light on the painting scroll, all of the weapons on the eighteen patterns rushed towards Qingfeng immortal and moye Lord one after another. These 18 weapons, forming a special formation, bombarded with countless words and Dao Dao Dao Dao shadow.


    Magic, magic.


    Each of the six people on both sides showed their magic power, and all of them broke out the most powerful killing moves as soon as they started.


    Half an hour later.


    Black crow xianzun showed a slight disdain, because he had just heard it clearly. Lord moye had just said that he could only hold on for half an hour, which should have something to do with the pill he had taken.


    "Coagulate your fingers into swords and chop them."


    In front of him, the evil spirit of the black crow is weakening, and the evil spirit of the Lord is weakening.


    "Die together!"


    Lord moye suddenly drank, and his breath rose again. Almost instantaneously, he appeared in front of the black crow immortal. With the sword of his own life, he passed through the shadow left by the black crow immortal.


    "Poof..."


    Behind Heiya xianzun, a big Luo Jinxian of wanjianzong never dreamed that there would be an attack coming from the direction where the black duck immortal was. Caught off guard, he had no time to dodge, and even had no time to defend, and his chest was blasted out of a hole the size of a bowl.The black crow fairy Zun dodged the past, and saw the miserable appearance of the companion. Suddenly, a strong regret grew in his heart, and his killing intention almost turned into substance. He understood that he was trapped by Lord moye. He took a pill, which led to his persistence for not half an hour. Even when he attacked just now, the target was not himself, and after meditation calculation, the target was his companion.


    For a moment.


    The black crow immortal could not continue to attack the Lord moye, but quickly took out a black jade bottle, and then put the spirit of that companion into the jade bottle.


    "Kill..."


    Then one of them turned to attack the Lord moye. Almost instantly, he used his own immortal weapon to bombard the Lord moye''s chest. However, although he severely damaged Lord moye, he was also injured by Lord moye''s throwing knife. If he did not have high-level defense immortal tools, he would have suffered heavy damage.


    "I''m in a desperate situation. I can''t escape with the formation."


    Moye Venerable Master''s heart is a little bitter, but he has no regrets. For the sake of friends, even if it is his life here, he has no regrets. But to his regret, he couldn''t respect the black duck fairy, and all four of them were on the back.


    "Blow yourself up! Even if you can''t kill them, at least it will cost them a lot Master moye took a deep breath and was ready to explode his immortal soul.


    "Hum..."


    An invisible force comes directly from the outside of the array. Almost instantly, a kilometer long sword of light and shadow directly tore apart the surrounding array and chopped on the back of the Dara Jinxian who had just been attacked by Lord moye. Even if the opponent has a high-level defense immortal weapon, his head has been split in two.


    "What?"


    At the same time, the black crow immortal and another Dara Jinxian show a look of horror. In this moment, the time in front of them suddenly changed, even their bodies were stiff at the moment.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The Qingfeng immortal and the Lord moye, who suffered heavy losses, made every effort to make the final blow, which directly hit the black duck immortal and another Dara Jinxian. Although it failed to give the two fatal injuries, they were beaten out in a heavy blow.


    "Shadowless scorpion tail."


    A black shadow blocked the way for the black duck immortal to fly upside down. With the explosion of a scorpion tail, it directly pierced his abdomen. At the same time, a long whip was thrown out of the shadow''s hand and bombarded the immortal soul who escaped from the body.


    Sudden changes.


    Although they don''t know the origin of the two people who helped them, they are definitely friends who help them in their desperate situation.


    "Kill!"


    After killing the black duck immortal, the four men joined hands without hesitation and launched a fierce attack on the great luojinxian who had just suffered heavy damage. In a short half a quarter of an hour, the big Luo Jinxian was killed by four people in an angry and unwilling manner.


    Immortal Qingfeng took a few deep breaths, calmed down the boiling blood and sealed the bleeding wound on his body. Then he looked at Lord moye and asked, "how about it? Can you hold on to it? "


    Master moye''s pale face squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. After shaking his head, he nodded to Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion. Then he fell directly to the ground, took out the purple fragrant pill, and then sat cross legged and began to heal.


    When his eyes moved away from Lord moye, he looked at Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion, clasped his fist and said, "thank you very much for your help. I will never forget you. Are you two friends? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she is my subordinate."


    The immortal Qingfeng looked surprised and said, "are you the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty? The mysterious strongmen in the secret mansion? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the strong are not counted, the talent is still a little bit."


    The immortal Qingfeng sighed: "your name, emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, has now been spread throughout most of the fairyland through various channels. Many strong people know that in the process of breaking through the long bridge in the secret mansion, you are stunning and overwhelming. Even many people have guessed that it is you who finally get the inheritance of Zuixian


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "the secret house of drunken immortals should still be in the vast mountains? How can I be the lucky one when I''m here now? As for fame, it''s not a good thing for me. After all, I still understand the truth that "the wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it."


    The immortal Qingfeng nodded slowly and said, "it''s very reasonable. It''s just that I don''t understand why the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and I didn''t have any friendship before. Why did they help? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Tang Xiu looked at the master moye, who was practicing cross legged practice not far from his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "there are two reasons. First of all, immortal Qingfeng is a good man, and he attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Therefore, the secret mansion has not yet been opened. In the battle outside the vast mountains, so many friends can come forward and help others. It shows that you are a friend worth making. I like making friends most of all


    "Second, I have some kind of friendship with the strange immortal of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. If you don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, how can I stand by when you are in danger?"


    The immortal Qingfeng said seriously: "I remember the great emperor''s life-saving kindness in his heart. From now on, you will be my friend. If there is a need in the future, the emperor can speak up. As long as I can do it, I am absolutely duty bound. In addition, I didn''t expect that you and my younger martial brother even knew each other. When I went back, I would say that he had never mentioned to me such a good friend as emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s really wrong. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s not necessary to say that. Maybe he doesn''t know where a friend named Shengtang emperor came out. Ha ha... "


    Qingfeng was stunned, and his eyes showed a puzzled look.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "we don''t have to be too entangled in this kind of thing. Immortal Qingfeng, where are you going? If we go by the way, we can go together. If we don''t, we''ll send you out of this fairyland. "


    Immortal Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Lord moye and I are seriously injured. We are afraid that it will drag you down. This is the territory of wanjianzong''s disciples. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. If you enter the Dongtian immortal utensils I carry, you will be able to avoid the pursuit of any one of the wanjianzong. As for us, wanjianzong should have no time to pay attention to it. "


    Immortal Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to agree. He could see that the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty did not harm them at all, otherwise they would have died if they did not save themselves before.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu moved the immortal Qingfeng and the Lord moye into the Dongtian immortal utensil that he carried with him. Then he looked at the black evil scorpion and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the secret house and his party were famous. He was also suspected by countless immortals, and he was the lucky one who finally got the inheritance of Zuixian. It seems that we need to make some troubles and become famous! "


    The black evil scorpion nodded and said, "master, you are right. Now the secret house is still there. If you prove that you are not in the secret house at this time, you will be able to break the rumor that you have won the supreme inheritance of drunken immortals. Otherwise, not only us, but also the Empire of the Tang Dynasty will be watched and attacked by countless celestial forces. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and asked, "are you familiar with this fairyland or the nearby fairyland?"


    The black evil scorpion said: "I am very familiar with the ethereal celestial realm separated by three celestial realms here. I even have some friendship with the illusory City Lord of the ethereal immortal realm."


    Tang Xiu said without hesitation: "in this case, we will go there."


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed, because he was acutely aware that dozens of strong breath were coming towards the direction where they were. And the masters of those breath are almost all the strong ones in the golden immortal realm.


    "It''s supposed to be from wanjianzong. However, they are too many. We can''t compete with them. Let''s leave first! I''ll deal with them later. " Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    After pondering for a moment, the black evil scorpion suddenly said, "master, do you want me to kill and then leave? Even if you can''t kill them all, kill a few people, and make trouble for them, it''s OK. "


    Tang Xiu thought about it for a while, then he handed over the leidan he had bought before to the black evil scorpion. He said, "I''ll go on my own first. When you get to the next Xianyu, I''ll come to the main city to find me. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the largest city in Xianyu."


    "Good!"


    The black evil scorpion sees the thunder Dan, the eye ground appears the surprise look, has this thunder Dan, he can definitely bring the enemy heavy damage.


    A quarter of an hour after Tang Xiu left, dozens of Jinxian came together. When they saw the aftermath of the battle, they became alert one by one, because they would wait for them in the original place after killing immortal Qingfeng and Lord moye according to the agreement with the four powerful golden immortals. But now, not only the four of them have disappeared, but also the immortal Qingfeng and the Lord moye have disappeared.


    How did it end?


    This is what they think about.


    Suddenly.


    A strong man of the golden fairy empress, his face suddenly changed dramatically. Almost in an instant, with a black shadow shooting, he burst out the fastest speed in his life and shot away towards the distance.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible explosion shrouded dozens of kilometers around it. The terrible aftershock was even more than 100 kilometers away. Dozens of Jinxian were caught off guard by the explosion power of leidan, which killed more than a dozen people directly. Others were also seriously injured and spewed blood and flew out.


    "At least five million crystal pith can buy one of them. Its power is really terrible. Even if it was Dara Jinxian who was accidentally bombed, I''m afraid it would be severely damaged? " Black evil scorpion forest smile, lightning like figure in the sorcerer sacrifice, crazy harvest a nearby gold immortal''s life. In a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen golden immortals died in her hands."Join hands and kill her."


    The gold fairy, who had escaped the fastest before and was only slightly injured, flew back and yelled. All of a sudden, the remaining ten golden immortals gathered together and sacrificed their own immortal tools, intending to fight with the black evil scorpion.


    "Hum..."


    The black evil scorpion is not willing to entangle with each other at all, because the attack power of more than ten golden immortals is still very terrible. Even if she is confident that she can kill all of them, she will be severely damaged. In addition, she has another level of worry, that is, she is worried that other strong men of the wanjianzong will rush to support her.


    Ten days later.


    The black evil scorpion and Tang Xiu meet in a nearby immortal area. They hardly hesitate, and they quickly head for the ethereal celestial realm. Along the way, although they met with some troubles, they were both small troubles, which were easily solved.


    But.


    In order to make himself famous, Tang Xiu took great pains. Every time he repaired the enemy, he would report his name as "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty". Therefore, when he and the black evil scorpion arrived at the ethereal immortal realm, some forces with quick intelligence and information collection learned that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was not in the secret house, and judged that the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was not the lucky one who had been passed on by the most venerable drunken immortals.


    The ethereal fairyland.


    On the land where the branch of Wuji temple is located, more than a dozen Dara Jinxian and hundreds of golden immortals have stepped out of the space transmission array and appeared near the city of snow.


    Dressed in a white military robe and long hair, he resisted the anger in his heart. On the surface, he looked respectfully at an old man in black and said, "Lord Hanwu, if you have some private affairs to deal with, you will not go back to piaoyue city. If you have anything to tell me, call me with the messenger, and my subordinates will definitely come immediately. "


    The black robed old man coldly glanced at Yin Wuwei and sneered in his heart. He knew that the reason why Yin Wuwei wanted to leave was that he was often bullied by other disciples of Wuji hall, so he wanted to hide away. As for the traitor like Yin Wuwei, he was disgusted in his heart, so he didn''t want him to follow him all the time. So he waved his hand to drive away the flies and said impatiently, "if you want to go, go quickly, don''t follow me around. In the future, I will be very happy if I have more resources. "


    "Yes, as soon as I meet something good, I will present it to you." Yin Wuwei said respectfully.


    The black robed old man nodded indifferently, then quickly left with a group of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian, leaving only the gradually changed appearance of yinwuwei.


    "Damn you son of a bitch, when I''m completely out of your control, when I''m no longer bound by the infinity hall, I''ll kill you all. Wait for me. You all wait for me. " Yin Wuwei clenched his fist, and a thrilling sense of killing broke out in his eyes.


    He is now.


    I miss the days when I was with Xingxiu emperor. I was so high above the world. I felt comfortable and relaxed. I had a life of inexhaustible resources.


    Traitor.


    This name is not very pleasant to hear, he also has a bit of guilt in his heart. But rather than survive, he chose a heavy betrayal. Even, he sometimes hated his master, Xingxiu emperor. Why did he fail in the robbery? Why let oneself lose shelter.


    Half a day later.


    Yin Wuwei alone quietly into the snow city, and from the path to a low-rise residential area. In front of her, she opened the door in front of her.


    "Ah chin, do you miss me?"


    After yinwuwei gave her a good kiss, he asked with a smile.


    When the enchanting girl saw Yin Wuwei, she felt a little disdainful at the bottom of her heart, but on the surface, she showed a brilliant smile. She said with that sweet and greasy voice, she said with a smile: "think, think all the time. I want to get your favor and the feeling of being held in your arms. Even a few days ago, I dreamt that you were back. Promise me you won''t leave again after you come back this time. "


    Yin Wuwei seemed to hum a few times, holding her to enter the room.


    "No No, it''s not convenient for me now. " The coquettish girl called in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Yin Wuwei was stunned, and then his eyes showed anger. He threw the coquettish girl out and said with a cold face, "since it''s not convenient for you, I''ll come to see you another day. It suddenly occurred to me that something had not been done. I went first. "


    [after the third shift, monthly and recommended tickets are required. Official account of the official account is being updated. The final announcement will be continued after the end of the month. The brothers and sisters will also be interested in the WeChat official account of the quiet night. The jyjs00 is the public address of the quiet night, or it will be searched in the WeChat subscription number directly for the night of the. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Snow city, soft feather house.


    This rolling palace is the largest gentle Town, women''s pavilion. It''s also a man''s paradise. According to the statistics of some immortals who like female sex, at least more than 100000 girls in Rouyu''s room are fat and thin. There are female prostitutes of various races, fairy prostitutes.


    After leaving the captive woman, Yin Wuwei rushed to Rou Yu Zhai at the first time. He took out some fairy crystal from the secret house and rewarded the two fairy prostitutes who came to accompany him. He did not find that at the moment when he stepped into Rouyu Zhai, there was a tail behind him.


    Dressed up like a small white faced black evil scorpion, she walked closely behind Tang Xiu and stepped into the gate of Rouyu studio. Her always cold face showed a somewhat unnatural look. Although she has been in the fairyland for thousands of years, she has never been to such a place before.


    Tang Xiu''s cold eyes were always on the back of Yin Wuwei. He hated the enemies of Yundan sect and Wuji hall, but hated the traitors even more. In particular, this is his own personal disciple, once he attached great importance to, seriously cultivated the peerless genius.


    Outside the city gate of piaoyue City, he found Yin Wuwei, but he did not scare the snake. Instead, he followed him all the time. Even the meeting between Yin Wuwei and the charming woman was under his supervision.


    "Master, I will kill him directly. With his present strength, I can kill him within ten breath at most. " The black evil scorpion whispered.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and looked at the private room opposite him. He said coldly, "what is the best method of Yin Wuwei? Do you know what it is?"


    "What is it?" asked the black evil scorpion


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "protect your life."


    "He is very afraid of death?" he said in surprise


    Tang Xiu didn''t answer the question of black evil scorpion, but he was very clear in his mind that his cautious view was totally wrong. He was not cautious at all, but greedy for life and death. If I had known that he was such a virtue, I would not have accepted him as an apprentice, but would have killed him directly.


    Time goes by.


    For three days, Yin Wuwei was in the opposite compartment, enjoying the service of two fairy prostitutes. His performance is totally drunk.


    "Whew..."


    A lightning figure entered the private room where Tang Xiu was sitting. In the private room, besides Tang Xiu, there was a sleeping Jindan prostitute.


    "How are the arrangements?"


    Tang Xiu noticed that the black evil scorpion returned and immediately asked.


    A smile appeared from the corner of the black evil scorpion''s mouth and said, "master, everything has been arranged. However, it paid the price of 800000 Xianjing. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "the fairy crystal is used for flowers. As long as you can achieve the goal, let alone pay the price of 800000 fairy crystal, even if you pay eight million immortal crystal, 80 million immortal crystal, it is worth it."


    The black evil scorpion nodded and said, "I understand."


    Finally.


    The fourth day after Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion waited, Yin Wuwei came out of the private room with two fairy prostitutes in his arms, and came to the hall on the first floor. He reluctantly let go of the two fairy prostitutes and walked outside.


    "Dong..."


    A middle-aged woman with fat body and heavy make-up came to the hall surrounded by dozens of girls. After attracting the eyes of hundreds of people in the hall, he said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you are so lucky! We have just come here a beautiful fairy prostitute. What we can tell you is that this fairy prostitute is still a virgin. However, today, let''s play a new trick. The fairy prostitute will not stay in Rou Yu''s room, but will auction here. If there are guests who want to take the beauty home, they can bid later. "


    In the crowd.


    Yin Wuwei looks surprised because he seldom meets such a good scene of live auction in Ruoyu studio. After a moment''s hesitation, he went straight to a chair and sat down.


    "Please be quiet."


    The fat woman waved her handkerchief and exclaimed.


    Suddenly.


    A young woman with graceful figure and white veil is walking down the stairs. With a faint fragrance floating from her, hundreds of guests in the hall were shocked. That pair of hungry wolf like eyes, constantly hovering in her sensitive parts.


    Yin Wuwei is powerful, and his eyes are very keen. When he sees her face clearly through the white veil that jingxian''er is wearing, he suddenly feels a fever in his abdomen, and his eyes show greed.


    Beauty!


    The most beautiful woman!


    No matter how much money you have paid, you have to pay a lot of money. Otherwise, he thought he would regret it for a long time.


    The fat woman said with a smile, "jingxian''er is still a virgin, but she has been trained by our Rouyu studio for many years. In the future, she will be a first-class master. If anyone can bid for her, he can definitely feel the best enjoyment of being a man. ""I won''t say much nonsense. Please take off your veil and see your honor."


    The next moment.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, jingxian''er raised her slender jade finger, took off the veil from her face, and then gently bowed over to salute the public. She said in a soft voice, "xian''er has seen all the distinguished guests. No matter that guest buys xian''er, please treat him kindly. Xian''er will do everything possible to make his future master serve him comfortably. "


    "Boom..."


    The scene in the hall was instantly ignited and exploded, and countless voices were heard in succession:


    "God! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful fairy. Even if Rou Yu Zhai''s most popular fairy prostitute''s red card, can''t compare with her? It''s so beautiful. It''s the most beautiful goddess in my mind. "


    "What do I see? How can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? The sun, moon and stars seemed to be eclipsed in front of her. No, I can''t. My heart beats so fast. I I must get her. "


    "Don''t say to possess her, even if it is to be able to kiss Fangze, let me live a hundred years less, I would like to ah! It''s really a fairy. I found that the women I met before were rubbish


    "Get her, get her. For her sake, I would like to sell all my immortal swords. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Wuwei''s eyes were straight at jingxian''er, and his body was shaking slightly. He has seen many wonderful things, but few can compare with the Jing Xian er. The beauty is breathtaking and suffocating. Yin Wuwei at this moment, that heart is completely captured by jingxian''er.


    "Even if it is to lose everything, even if it is to pay a greater price, we should buy her. In my life, it''s too hard to meet such a woman. "


    Yin Wuwei took a deep breath, looked at the fat woman and said, "since this beauty has shown her true face, can the bidding be started?"


    The sixth floor.


    Tang Xiu stood in the corridor and looked at the expression of Yin Wuwei in the hall below. He sneered at him and turned his head and said, "if he doesn''t have enough money, we can lend him some. Judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he has already made plans to save his life. "


    A look of disdain flashed across the black evil scorpion''s eyes and said, "his disposition is not good. He can''t resist the temptation of beauty."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "black evil scorpion, I admire you very much. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you can find such a wonderful creature."


    The black evil scorpion outlined his mouth and asked, "if you like, you can take her away when the play is over. It''s just that her identity is a little complicated, but it''s not too much trouble for me


    Tang Xiu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t don''t don''t, don''t hurt me. Those at home Cough, I still have a headache now


    "Master, it''s normal for a strong man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if there are countless beauties at the same time, it''s normal. You are the most outstanding genius I have ever seen, and no matter how many of them are worthy of following you. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "forget it! My goal is to be stronger, and I really don''t want to be too entangled with women. All right, let''s arrange for someone! This time, we must punish him severely, not only to let others have no money, but also to let him lose his reputation, and then die in his anger and regret. "


    "Yes


    The black evil scorpion put up his smile and disappeared in the corridor.


    Hall on the first floor.


    Looking at Yin Wuwei''s performance, the fat woman sneered in her heart. Naturally, she knew that the auction was a trap for Yin Wuwei. Looking at his cooperation, he said with a smile: "since that guest can''t wait, I believe you are also ready for a lot of money? I dare not waste your time. Now I declare that the reserve price of jingxian''er is one million crystal marrow. If you want to participate in the auction, the price increase should not be less than 500000 crystal marrow. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hundreds of distinguished guests in the whole hall gasped at the words. If it is a million fairy crystal, they can bear it, but a million crystal marrow, that one is 100 million immortal crystal! This huge amount of money can drive people crazy.


    "1.5 million marrow."


    As soon as the fat woman''s voice dropped, a greasy middle-aged man in the crowd raised his hand and exclaimed, "such a beautiful woman, only I can match it! One and a half million crystal pith, and this unique creature will be mine in the future. "


    "Nonsense, I''ve produced two million crystal marrow. I don''t have much other things, but I have more money. " Another young man showed a sneer and made a direct offer.


    "Two and a half million."


    "Three million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the two people continue to raise prices, jingxian''er''s bidding price soared all the way, until it soared to 5.5 million crystal marrow, and then stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Yin Wuwei found that the young man did not increase the price. Just as the fat woman was ready to speak, he quickly raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "eight million crystal marrow."


    The greasy middle-aged suddenly turned around, glared at Yin Wuwei, and cried angrily: "ten million crystal marrow, I produce ten million crystal marrow. If someone offers a higher price than mine, I''ll give up. "


    "Hiss..."


    Hundreds of guests in the whole hall, including those prostitutes and fairy prostitutes, gasped for air. There was an incredible light in their eyes. They never dreamed that someone would spend 10 million yuan for a woman.


    Yin Wuwei gave a cold smile. If he didn''t go to the secret place, he couldn''t bring out 10 million crystal marrow. But after wandering in the secret mansion for so long, I got a lot of treasures, and the total value was far more than 10 million crystal marrow. So he said in a deep voice, "10.5 million crystal marrow. I have a lot of wealth. This kind of excellent and beautiful thing can only be possessed by a big person like Ye. "


    For a moment.


    The whole hall was silent, as if a needle had fallen on the ground, and people could hear it.


    Suddenly.


    A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance and a thin figure said in a deep voice, "I have produced 20 million crystal marrow. I would like to see what kind of force the man who dares to call him lord in public view. Than wealth, I scared you to death. It is not something that some poor people can have


    "Shit


    Yin Wuwei''s self-esteem was seriously challenged. His eyes, which seemed to be able to kill people, swept over his middle-aged body again and again. After a few breaths of breath, he yelled: "30 million crystal marrow, I''ll offer 30 million crystal marrow. If you have the ability, give me crazy again? Will you give me a raise? "


    A hesitant look appeared on his thin middle-aged face. After a quarter of an hour''s silence, he hesitated and said, "three thousand 35 million. I''m willing to bid 35 million crystal pith for that wonderful creature. If someone offers me a high price, I''ll... "


    35 million?


    All the people present were deeply stimulated by the terrible number. Because in their eyes, 35 million crystal marrow is an astronomical number.


    Yin Wuwei was so angry that he never dreamed that someone would dare to offer such a terrible price for a fairy prostitute. The most important thing was that the other party was still provoking him. He was humiliated like a dog at the gate of Wuji hall. Now, those who left Wuji hall, there are still people who can''t get along with him. This is more painful and angry than stabbing him.


    "40 million crystal marrow."


    His words, completely through the teeth. If he doesn''t have enough, he should sell all of them.


    If the middle-aged man was struck by lightning, he sat down after a long time without speech.


    The fat woman was also infuriated by Yin Wuwei''s offer, but she knew very well that the terrible amount did not belong to her. Taking a deep breath, she exclaimed, "what do you call this distinguished guest?"


    "Yin Wuwei."


    Yin Wuwei vomited out this sentence, and his heart was suddenly relaxed. But then, a trace of regret grew in his heart. After pondering for a long time, he realized that he was reckless, because 40 million crystal pith is absolutely a terrible amount. However, he was a black sheep and used to buy a woman, even though she was a gorgeous woman.


    No


    It''s not worth it!


    Fat woman said with a smile: "silver Wuwei Lord, please pay now, jingxian''er after you pay crystal marrow, it belongs to your personal belongings."


    Yin Wuwei was silent for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t have enough crystal marrow with me, but I have a lot of Xianbao, which should be used to exchange for crystal marrow. Please come over and ask your acceptance officer here. I need to ask him to assess the price. "


    Fat woman''s expression suddenly cold down, as she played a few clean up, more than a dozen strong breath, silent around. Immediately, she just sneered: "where are we here? Do you think there will be an acceptance officer? Dear guest, if you can''t afford to pay, just say, don''t make fun of us. Of course, those who play tricks on us will not come to a good end. You should have heard about who covers us here. "


    Yin Wuwei was very angry in the bottom of his heart, but under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he finally got some headache and said: "Xianbao can mortgage, which is a well-known thing. If I can mortgage it with Xianbao, I can definitely afford it. "


    The fat woman shook her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    At this point.


    The youth who participated in the bidding before suddenly said, "I can buy your Xianbao, but the price is lower than those in those shops."


    Yin Wuwei couldn''t get out of his family to sell Xianbao. When he heard the young man''s words, he was very happy. He quickly took out a space ring and threw it to the youth. He said, "you come to check and accept it, and then give me a price."


    The young man took over the ring, and as his divine sense entered the interior, he looked at it carefully for a long time, and then slowly said, "16 million crystal marrow, if you are willing to sell it, we can trade it now. If you don''t want to sell, I''ll turn around and leave. "Yin Wuwei said angrily: "you take advantage of the fire to rob! In fact, the total value of my Xianbao has been evaluated in my mind. At least it can sell 24 million yuan, you, you, you You''re only willing to bid $16 million? Isn''t that too insidious? "


    The young man sneered: "you overestimate the total value of your Xianbao. If you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you are kind enough to help you, you are ungrateful


    Yin Wuwei was denounced face to face. His face turned blue and white. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, if you say 16 million, it''s 16 million. I also have two things here, one is the defense immortal weapon, and the other is the attack immortal weapon. Their total value is more than ten million. "


    The young man took over the two things, and after careful judgment, he said without expression: "eight million crystal marrow, or that sentence, if you want to sell it, if you don''t want to sell it, if you don''t want to sell it, if you don''t want to sell it, you can''t communicate with each other before. If you buy your unique creature, I''ll take it as a feast. "


    It''s cruel.


    Yin Wuwei was bleeding in his heart, but he was really afraid that the youth would not buy his Xianbao. Finally, he nodded and said, "well, since you are willing to buy it, let''s trade now! A total of 240 billion marrow


    The young man nodded, took out a space ring, threw it to him and said, "there are 240 billion crystal marrow in it. You immortal treasures will be my things from now on."


    Yin Wuwei said bitterly, "no problem."


    Soon.


    He paid 40 million yuan of crystal marrow to the obese woman. When jingxian''er was brought to Yin Wuwei by the obese woman, although jingxian''er was incomparable and beautiful, she still had an impulse to slap her in the face. You know, he sold everything except the immortal sword. After paying for Jing xian''er''s 40 million crystal marrow, he has only 3.7 million left.


    "Follow me."


    Yin Wuwei leaves with jingxian''er under the gaze of countless people.


    A moment later.


    In a secret room, the black evil scorpion sees the fat woman and the young man. No matter whether they are crystal marrow or Xianbao, they are all handed over 800000 Xianjing, and then each person gives them 10000 crystal pith, and then they leave quickly with something.


    Tang Xiu quietly followed Yin Wuwei and jingxian''er. At the moment, the breath of Yin Wuwei was a little confused, which was obviously very unstable. As a result, he will not expose himself and become more confident.


    A residential area in Piaoxue city.


    When Jing xian''er followed Yin Wuwei into a deep alley, he suddenly stopped, and his face showed a pitiful look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Wuwei is not very happy in his heart. When he realizes that jingxian''er stops, he turns around and asks.


    Jingxian''er hesitated for a moment, and her face gradually became a little shy and said, "master, I I want to be courteous. "


    When he looked at Jing xian''er''s blushing expression, his bad mood calmed down a lot. He said in a deep voice: "bear with it first. We''ll be home soon."


    Jingxian''er didn''t raise her legs, showing a look of crying out in a hurry. She begged: "master, I I really can''t hold back


    "What a trouble."


    Yin Wuwei murmured discontentedly, waved his hand and said, "the front corner is the worship pool. Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Jingxian''er deliberately showed a surprise look, followed by silver Wuwei to the outside of the pool, she covered her small abdomen and darted into it. Yin Wuwei didn''t follow up, but leaned against the wall, thinking silently where to get a large amount of wealth.


    Ten thousand meters away.


    Jing xian''er''s figure appeared out of thin air. When she saw the appearance of Tang Xiu, Shi Shi ran came to Tang Xiu and respectfully asked, "are you the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    Jingxian''er said with a smile: "I have completed the task, that silver Wuwei should still think that I am in the sacrifice pool now!"


    Tang Xiu was satisfied and said with a smile, "you are doing well. This is a reward for you. OK, you can leave, but I advise you that it''s not easy to stay in piaoyue city. You''d better go elsewhere! "


    Jing xian''er took the seven grade immortal ware, and without looking at it, she threw it into the space ring and said with a smile, "emperor of the Tang Dynasty, my mother-in-law told me that she would take me out of this immortal area. And she promised me that if I did well, she would take me as her apprentice. So I''ll go wherever you go. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu never thought that the black evil scorpion gave Jing xian''er such a promise.


    Whew


    The figure of the black evil scorpion shot from the distance, and immediately appeared in front of Tang Xiu and Jing xian''er. She looked at Tang Xiu and said respectfully, "master, jingxian''er is the daughter of an old friend of mine. I want to take her as a disciple. I hope you can allow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Tang Xiu''s indifferent eyes swept over the black evil scorpion, and then said, "I don''t care about your personal affairs, but don''t make trouble for me. You should know that I have a lot of things to do. What kind of punishment will I suffer if I get into trouble? "


    "I understand."


    The black evil scorpion said in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it''s almost time for Yin Wuwei to realize the problem now. Prepare for the next plan."


    Jing xian''er stood beside them, her smart eyes, which had been replaced by shock at the moment. Because she never dreamed that some of her adored super strong black evil scorpion would call the mysterious young man in front of her as the master.


    Ever since she was a child, she has heard the story of the black evil scorpion countless times. Every time she hears the thrilling moment, she can''t wait to take her place. She has to experience the storm, step on the line of life and death, and constantly seek opportunities to survive and become stronger.


    "Who is he? Is he stronger than the black evil scorpion


    Jing xian''er was a little curious about Tang Xiu. She made up her mind to find out if she could find a chance. Of course, she is still very confident in herself, because as long as the other party is a man, she is sure to let the other party be bewildered by her and would like to show her all her heart.


    "You, enter the immortal cave. But remember, don''t disturb the two big Luo Jinxian to heal. " Tang Xiu looked at the lost Jing xian''er and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Jingxian''er finds that the black evil scorpion has gone away, so she can only follow the orders of Tang Xiu and enter into the immortal utensils in the cave. However, at the moment when she entered the immortal cave, her body suddenly shook.


    "What did he say?"


    "Don''t disturb the two big Luo Jinxian to heal?"


    "There are two other big Luo Jinxian in the cave celestial immortals?"


    The shock in Jing xian''er''s heart has reached a point that is hard to add. In the past, with her qualifications, it was not difficult to meet the strong people in the realm of Dara Jinxian. After all, her father was the strong one in the realm of Dara Jinxian. She was shocked that this mysterious young man was not only a black evil scorpion, but also a subordinate of Dara Jinxian realm. There were three of them.


    "Is it Is he the most powerful? "


    Outside.


    Tang Xiu turned into a smoke and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, when his figure reappeared, he appeared in the alley only 200 meters away from yinwuwei. As a shoemaker was knocked unconscious by Tang Xiu, he put an immortal crystal into his arms, put him into the immortal vessel of the cave, and then occupied his position.


    "Mending shoes."


    The deep voice echoed in the alley.


    Out of the pool.


    Yin Wuwei waited for a long time, but he didn''t see jingxian''er coming out of it. He frowned slightly and slowly. When he thought for a moment, his divine sense was released and shrouded in the pool of exorcism. What changed his face greatly was that there was no one in the hall. Where was the shadow of jingxian''er?


    "Where are the people?"


    Yin Wuwei''s divine sense soared wildly, and in an instant covered the whole area of hundreds of kilometers. What made him angry was that where was the shadow of jingxian''er in the area of hundreds of kilometers?


    "She..."


    "Run away?"


    Yin Wuwei''s facial muscles twitched, and the strong murderous spirit seemed to form substance and spread in all directions. In his heart, the bad feeling grew stronger and stronger, and finally realized that he seemed to fall into the trap set by some people against him.


    Money is gone, people are gone.


    This


    It''s just a waste of money and money!


    With the murderous spirit and divine consciousness released by Yin Wuwei, within hundreds of kilometers, an angry roar came from every corner. Among them, there were two terrible powers of divine consciousness, which directly and ferociously bombarded Yin Wuwei''s divinity, directly making him howl and taking back all the divinity released.


    "Whew, whew..."


    More than a dozen lightning like figures have appeared around Yin Wuwei and surrounded him. One of the gold robed old man''s eyes seemed to be able to spurt fire. He looked at Yin Wuwei in a murderous manner and roared: "damn bastard, you dare to peep into the snow city in a big way. You''re damned."


    "Everybody, misunderstanding."


    Yin Wuwei also realized that he had just been reckless. In some big cities of immortal regions, it is absolutely a sin for all the people covered by divine consciousness to release their divine consciousness to look for others. It is a more serious provocation. Just now he was angry and resentful, lost his mind, and finally made bold things, which attracted more than a dozen Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    The old man in golden robe is also very angry. He has just forgotten to start the separation God array in his residence. Therefore, the scene that he is practicing with his own woman has been clearly seen by this damned voyeur. It doesn''t matter if he is seen, but his own woman is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Everybody, this damned bastard dares to challenge us and peep into our privacy. Let''s fight together and kill him directly." Cried the old man in gold."Kill..."


    More than a dozen people sacrificed their immortal wares one after another.


    Yin Wuwei''s face changed and he snapped: "I''m Yin Wuwei under the command of the cold Wuxian in Wuji hall. Do you dare to kill me? Don''t you fear that I will seek revenge from you


    Wuji hall?


    The faces of more than a dozen Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian changed, and they suddenly showed fear. The old man in golden robe was shocked in the bottom of his heart, and his murderous spirit dissipated in an instant. With a smile on his face, he clasped his fist and said, "it turns out that he is a fairy friend of Wuji hall. How can anyone dare to use his divine sense in piaoyue City? Compared with yinwuwei, Xianyou is chasing down the enemy? I''m sorry we didn''t know about it in advance. Please don''t blame me


    Yin Wuwei sneered in the bottom of his heart, but on the surface he said quietly: "it''s no wonder that you don''t know. Please step back and stop meddling in the affairs of Wuji hall. "


    "Yes


    More than a dozen people heard the words, and suddenly secretly relieved. It''s not that they can''t kill Yin Wuwei, but they don''t want to cause trouble. More than a dozen people have pleaded guilty and left. In the twinkling of an eye, only Yin Wuwei is left in this alley.


    "Who is that jingxian''er? Who on earth is setting me up Yin Wuwei''s eyes twinkled with light of thinking. He thought about the whole thing before and after, and finally realized that the person who arranged the layout was definitely related to the fat woman in rouyuzhai and the young man who bought a lot of Xianbao.


    Think about it.


    Yin Wuwei immediately rushed back to Rou Yu Zhai. When he stormed into the gate and looked at the bustling scene inside, he was suddenly angry. With the huge breath breaking out of his body, he screamed all around and fled with a large number of guests and fairy prostitutes. He yelled: "the fat woman who held the auction of jingxian''er before, and the one who cheated me Xianbao''s son of a bitch, get out of here. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen lightning like figures appeared in the interior of the hall. As they locked in Yin Wuwei, a big man came up from the stairs and said, "Yin Wuwei, I remember your name. If you dare to make trouble in my Rouyu studio, are you impatient? "


    Yin Wuwei angrily exclaimed, "you Rou Yu Zhai even set up a bureau to pit me. If you don''t give me an account today, we''re not finished. Give that damned fat woman, and the son of a bitch who cheated on me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    The big man offered a sacrifice to the immortal soldiers and said coldly: "you have the seed. Dare to challenge my Rouyu studio. You can''t step out of the gate without paying the price today. Let him know that we Rou Yu Zhai is not something that can be provoked


    Suddenly.


    Taking the hall as the center, a layer of water wave appears out of thin air and spreads around. The Kung Fu between the fingers has already spread throughout the hall and finally forms a transparent energy cover. In the array, the burly man and a dozen guards of Rouyu studio are looking at Yin Wuwei in a murderous manner.


    "I''ve heard that the background of Rou Yu Zhai is not simple, but I''d like to see what you can do. I forgot to tell you that I am a person from the Wuji hall. Now I will clean you up first, and then ask your master behind the scenes to apologize to me. " Yin Wuwei snapped.


    Wuji hall?


    The head of the burly man flashed a look of fear in his eyes, but then he seemed to think of something and sneered: "even if you are a person of Wuji hall, what''s the matter? The master behind the scenes of our Rouyu studio will not be afraid of you. Kill me... "


    Deep in the soft feather room.


    In a beautiful palace, there are four long tables on both sides, delicious food, and jade dew full of each long table. After the long case at the head of the court, the Lord of the butu was wearing a red robe and sitting cross legged. He looked at the four distinguished guests with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "although the four brave into the secret mansion, they have not been passed on by Zuixian, but I''m afraid they have gained a lot."


    After the first long case on the left, Mr. Jinguang said with a smile: "it''s really fruitful. The best thing you can see in eight years ago is the best one. It''s a pity that we didn''t get the light and wings you needed in the end. What a shame


    The master of butu said with a light smile: "it''s OK. I also read from the historical materials and books that liuguangyuyi was obtained by the Zuixian emperor 80000 years ago. I''m not sure whether he was put in the secret house or not. So, if you don''t get it, you don''t get it! Come on, four old friends, drink. "


    "Come on..."


    All of them were open-minded, and they didn''t care much about it even though they didn''t finish the entrustment of the Lord. It''s OK to keep this matter at the bottom of my heart. If I happen to get it in the future, I can give it to Lord futu.


    "Well?"


    A cup of wine into the stomach, five people at the same time show a strange look, have to look in front of Rouyu Zhai. In an instant, the five people''s divine sense covered the palace hall in front of them. Even if there are array barriers, but their divine sense is easy to penetrate into, the scene inside see clearly.


    [after the third watch, please recommend the ticket! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Jinguang old monster slapped a slap on the long case and grinned: "master Fu Tu, you are still the strongest big Luo Jinxian in the snow city. Others are not afraid of you! Those ten little guys are the guards of your Rouyu studio, aren''t they? Tut It''s miserable. "


    The smile on the Buddha''s face passed away like a tide. With a surge of anger in his heart, he wanted to shoot the troublemaker to death, and even more wanted to kill all his ten useless subordinates. You know, seven or eight hundred years later, four of his old friends came to visit again, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a humiliating thing.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "friends, let''s see the joke. I''ll kill the boy, and then I''ll have a few more drinks with you


    The old monster quickly raised his hand and said, "don''t be worried, don''t you see who the boy who came to make trouble is?"


    The Lord Fu TU was stunned. Then he frowned deeply. His eyes showed disgust. He said with a wry smile, "it turns out that he is the traitor of Zhuque Shengzong. The five of us once visited Xingxiu emperor and got some advice from him. Unexpectedly, his apprentice was a soft potato who ate inside and outside. It really ruined his reputation! This kid, damn it. "


    The old monster shook his head and said, "I know he should die, but he is a man of Wuji hall. Don''t forget, we all suffered losses in the Wuji hall. If you kill that boy now, I''m afraid the people of Wuji hall will not give up


    "He came to make trouble here. Should I let him bully him because he is a member of Wuji temple?" he said coldly


    Jin Guang old monster raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He said with a sly smile, "I think it''s too cheap to kill that boy. Since we old friends are here, it''s better to humiliate the boy severely, and by the way, even Wuji temple will be humiliated. No matter how you come to the site, you make trouble


    Another handsome Liu Shengxian Zun, dressed as a scholar, sneered: "it''s said that this time, the secret mansion robbed the immortal, and the Wuji hall suffered heavy damage. As for the strong ones in the daruo Jinxian realm, more than a dozen of them were lost, and the masters of Jinxian realm were even more seriously damaged. Let''s give them another fire and make them infamous. "


    Although the other two did not speak, they nodded in agreement.


    The Lord of the butu gave a grim smile and said with a loud smile: "since the four old friends are so interested, let''s do him a vote. The traitor was severely humiliated, and by the way, the reputation of Wuji hall was also damaged


    Immediately.


    The figures of the five disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in the hall of the palace in front of them. Almost in the blink of an eye, five people appeared in front of Yin Wuwei.


    "I said, hand over those two bastards to me. Otherwise, even if you have a big background in Ruoyu studio, I will dare to burn down all of you." After Yin Wuwei severely damaged more than a dozen ruoyuzhai guards, his face appeared crazy and roared fiercely.


    The Lord Fu Tu narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "is my Rouyu room a place where you, a traitor who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, can go wild? A fire burned? Today I will let you know how miserable the price of arrogance will be. "


    Said.


    A gold seal came out of his palm, and he bombarded the silver Wuwei fiercely. In an instant, Yin Wuwei was blasted in the chest by the golden seal which had soared by dozens of times. In the direction of his blood gushing and flying backward, he was in the direction of the old monster.


    "Cutting."


    Golden light old monster laughs wildly, a gold thread releases from his fingers, instantly turns into a spiral killing move. However, he controlled him very well. He just broke his hands into pieces when Yin Wuwei was caught off guard. Then he kicked Yin Wuwei on the back and blew him to Liu Shengxian Zun.


    Liu shengxianzun smiles shyly, and even blinks at the coming Yin Wuwei. In his playful expression, he slaps Yin Wuwei hard in the face, slaps him thousands of times between his fingers and screams at Yin Wuwei. Then he blows one hand on his chest and flies to the Yeming immortal master in another direction.


    "Well done."


    At night, the immortal master offered a light ball, which directly bombarded Yin Wuwei''s back. A single blow caused extremely serious internal injury to Yin Wuwei. Then, under the control of strength, he beat yinwuwei to the hell fire immortal.


    The hell fire immortal Zun licked his lips, and a cloud of pure fire shrouded Yin Wuwei in an instant. Almost instantaneously, Yin Wuwei''s hair was completely feverish, and even his immortal clothes were all burnt to ashes.


    "Bang..."


    Yin Wuwei''s body fell heavily on the ground between the five people. At this moment, Yin Wuwei never felt that the ground was so kind that at least he didn''t need to be attacked by five powerful terrorists.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Wuwei spat out blood. As a robe was taken out of the space ring by him, he wrapped it in his body in confusion and roared angrily. He was afraid, because he had never dreamed that there were so many strong men in Rou Yu''s room. With his current strength, even the first-class Luo Jinxian, it was very difficult to defeat him, but he did not even have the strength to fight back in front of these five people. Therefore, the five of them are at least the strength of the big Luo Jinxian.Lord futu sneered: "who are we? We are naturally Rouyu Zhai people. It''s you, a shameless traitor, who betrayed Zhuque Shengzong and smeared the face of Xingxiu emperor. What a damn! But it''s too cheap to kill you easily. "


    Yin Wuwei roared: "you are for my teacher For the sake of Xingxiu emperor, I set a trap here to kill me? "


    A strange look flashed over the eyes of the Lord futu. He turned to look at the seriously wounded subordinate and asked in a deep voice, "what is the situation?"


    The seriously wounded burly man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said respectfully, "master, we were given 500000 crystal pith before, and wanted to use our place to auction a fairy prostitute. The steward agreed, thinking that the auction of fairy prostitutes could make us more lively here. Later, the other party auctioned a fairy prostitute in this hall, and the fairy prostitute was finally auctioned by Yin Wuwei. Then, Yin Wuwei left with the fairy prostitute, and a lively scene came to an end. Who would have thought that he would come back alone and fiercely without half a day''s time, saying that the people of Rou Yu Zhai would pit him and ask us to make friends with others. "


    The Lord Fu Tu frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who is the other party?"


    The burly man shook his head and said, "we don''t know who they are. We just provide a place to collect some benefits. Nothing else has anything to do with us."


    The master of butu was cold, and was about to speak. However, the old monster laughed first and sighed, "who set up the bureau? You even calculated to enter the bureau? However, this silver Wuwei is also unlucky enough. There is no money and no man. Ha ha He was once accepted as a disciple by the great emperor of Xingxiu. He thought he was so powerful and clever that he was just a stupid color embryo. "


    Master Fu Tu shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "the other side is good at calculating, but in that auction, one side is willing to fight and the other side is willing to get hurt. Does it have anything to do with Rou Yu Zhai? The boy even ran to me to make trouble, but he couldn''t get along with me. Go, inform the people of Wuji temple and ask them if they still care about this boy. If they don''t care, we''ll kill him. "


    "Yes


    The burly man promised with his fist clasping, and he quickly went out of the big formation.


    Piaoyue City, where members of Wuji hall live.


    Hanwuxian Zun, with his hands on his back, stood quietly in the 100 meter high Pavilion window, his side was full of killing intention. The loss suffered this time is too big for the Wuji hall. I''m afraid that if the two supreme sects have not suffered such a great loss in the past few years, even the two supreme sects have not suffered so much damage.


    "Uncle, what shall we do now?"


    Behind Han Wuxian Zun, a coquettish woman frowned and asked.


    "We have to make up for the loss in other places. During the trip to the secret mansion, some disciples came out alive and brought with them treasures and other resources. In this way, it will be sent to the disciples of other places in the fairyland. Once they find immortal Qingfeng and Lord moye, they will be killed immediately


    "Yes, I''ll summon you right away."


    Said the coquettish woman respectfully.


    Han Wuxian Zun was silent for a long time. After the enchanting woman was summoned, he sighed: "I''m afraid that all the disciples of the sect have a bad breath. And other forces that are not very friendly to us are waiting for us to be killed now! At this time, we need to make a warning to those who are ready to move! "


    Whew


    A herald came from the distance, and was immediately caught by hanwuxianzun. When Han Wuxian Zun read the contents of the message, his face suddenly changed. As his murderous spirit soared, he snapped: "Tianqing, tiantrace, follow me to Rouyu studio."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Hanwu xianzun, with Tianqing and tiantrace, appears in Ruoyu Zhai. When the three men went straight into the array in the hall, they suddenly changed their faces when they saw the crowd and the scene inside.


    "Buddha, golden old monster, Liu Shengxian, night Ming immortal master, hell fire immortal, did not expect to meet here. As the saying goes: beating a dog also depends on its owner. You five are so arrogant that you dare to harm the people of Wuji hall. " Han Wuxian Zun offered his own immortal sword. After looking around the five people, he yelled in a murderous voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    The Lord of futu showed disdain. At present, the cold Wuxian Zun was once his defeated general. He was killed by himself by his own sword. I didn''t expect to see each other now. I was so arrogant.


    "The dogs of Wuji temple are biting people everywhere. Do you want to bully others with the prestige of Wuji Temple if he bites people?"


    "What do you mean?" asked Han Wuxian in a cold voice


    "Where is this? It is the territory of my Rou Yu Zhai. Your people come to me to make trouble. Do I stretch out my face to fight him? "


    Han Wuxian frowned and turned to look at the miserable yinwuwei. He said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Yin Wuwei''s voice was hoarse and said, "someone colludes with Rouyu Zhai''s people to plot against me. I''ll ask for an explanation. They''ll trap me in the battle and kill me


    "Slander..."


    However, at this moment, his expression slightly moved and he snapped: "who is it? Get out of here. "


    "Whew..."


    Two ghostly figures appear in the array. After Tang Xiu appeared with the black evil scorpion, looking at the miserable yinwuwei, he suddenly grinned and said: "passing by the piaoyue City, I didn''t expect that such an interesting thing would happen here, so he came in to join in the fun. What''s your name? Why do I look at you so familiar? What''s the floating butcher


    The master of the pagoda was cold and said coldly, "Ben Xian is the master of the soft feather house, the Lord of the pagoda. Who is your excellency? I don''t think it''s just for the fun? "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "what I said is true. It''s a coincidence to be here. The Buddha? I remember that there was a great man, but he told me about you


    "Who?"


    He asked, squinting.


    Tang Xiuchuan said: "Xingxiu emperor."


    After a deep breath, he asked slowly, "who are you?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    All the people present showed a look of shock, because the recently rumored emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was actually the young man in front of him? As you know, the most famous ones in the secret mansion of Zuixian are the peerless talents who have passed the long bridge test, including the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, why are you here?" The Lord futu asked.


    Tang Xiu said with a dry smile: "I didn''t get the chance. Naturally, I was driven out by the inheritor of Zuixian. I didn''t expect that I happened to pass by the snow city and wanted to come here, but I met such a funny thing here. Ladies and gentlemen, you can continue to do whatever you have to do. Don''t pay any attention to me. Just think of me as Free viewers. "


    Jinguang old monster laughed and said: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is really interesting. In such a fierce atmosphere, he can even joke. I really admire him, I admire him!"


    Tang Xiu looked at him and joked, "I still remember that someone once said that because he wanted to practice his courage, he went to the roof of the widow''s house to peep at people''s baths, and as a result, he fell into the bathtub, right?"


    "Cough..."


    Jin Guang''s face turned red instantly. After a few dry coughs, he glared at Tang Xiu angrily and said, "who are you? Apart from my four old friends, the only one who knows about this is


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. We''re joking, but we don''t have to do it. How to say, I used to blame you with Jinguang, there are some origins! So what You are busy with you. We will watch the excitement. By the way, Lord futu, I''ve come to your territory. I don''t have to spend money on eating, drinking and playing? When you are finished, can you introduce some lovely and pure beauties for free


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord Fu Tu looked at Tang Xiu strangely, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Pure and lovely?


    Looking for a pure and lovely little beauty here?


    His special? Here is a brothel, where to get him a "pure and lovely" little beauty? Is this friend amusing himself?


    Fu Tu Zun''s trunk coughed, looked at the golden old monster and said, "let''s get down to business first. Today, I was bullied by others. It''s really oppressive. I once suffered losses in Wuji hall, but the gratitude and resentment in those years have been resolved. Now I feel that I am easy to bully and bully to the door again. I can''t swallow it


    "You should have figured out the cause and effect. The dogs of Wuji hall bite people everywhere, and they also threatened to burn the butcher master. You''re a real bully. Today, if you don''t give us an explanation, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless, and have a fight with you in Wuji temple. "


    Hanwuxianzun was very angry at the moment. If it was not for the trip to the secret mansion, he would not have cared about the provocation of the five masters of the pagoda. Although he wanted to kill some people to gain power, these five guys were the powerful Empresses of the great Luojin fairy, and they were very difficult to deal with. If we split our faces with them, I''m afraid it would be a great threat to the Wuji temple now.His eyes turned to Yin Wuwei and said coldly, "can you show us the evidence that they set up a trap for you?"


    "This..."


    Yin Wuwei hesitated. Although it happened here, he realized that the people who set up the bureau to pit themselves had nothing to do with them.


    But


    Through Yin Wuwei''s hesitation, Hanwu xianzun realized that with the immortal sword in his hand stabbing into Yin Wuwei''s chest, the next moment, the immortal sword would go back to Yin Wuwei''s neck and cut off his head directly. In addition, he immediately seized the spirit of Yin Wuwei who escaped from the body and said: "bring disaster to me, Wuji hall. It''s time to punish."


    "Poof..."


    Hanwu xianzun grasped the immortal soul of Yin Wuwei, looked at the master of butu indifferently and said, "since he provoked you, I will definitely give you an account. But how about this account? "


    Lord futu was about to speak when he heard a message. His eyes narrowed slightly. He lowered what he had just wanted to say and took a deep breath. Then he said, "this account is really good, but I want to make a deal with hanwuxianzun. How about that?"


    Han Wuxian Zun asked coldly, "what kind of deal?"


    The Lord of butu said: "although the silver Wuwei has been punished, I still don''t feel the hatred in my heart. I am willing to buy his immortal soul with two million crystal pith. Can Hanwu xianzun agree? "


    Two million crystal marrow?


    Han Wu Xian Zun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the use of his immortal soul?"


    The Lord Fu Tu said faintly, "an old friend of mine is refining a hundred demons'' blood soul banner, and there is just a lack of a main soul. Since this silver Wuwei makes me unhappy, I am willing to buy his immortal soul as the main soul of the hundred demons blood soul banner. "


    Hundred demons blood soul flag?


    Han Wuxian''s pupil shrank, and his eyes burst into horror. He said in a sharp voice, "Lord futu, how dare your old friend refine such a vicious weapon as the hundred demons and blood soul banners? Is he not afraid to be known by the powerful people of the whole fairyland and be pursued endlessly


    "It''s his business, it has nothing to do with me," said the Lord


    Hanwu xianzun looked at the silver Wuwei he was holding. He looked at him with a look of fear. He pondered for a few seconds. Then he said slowly, "double that. The immortal soul of the dog is yours."


    The Lord Fu Tu said with a loud smile: "hanwuxian is happy. Then we will write off all the things that happened this time. Here are four million pith. Keep it


    Hanwu xianzun gave the immortal soul of yinwuwei to the master of butu. Lenglengleng said, "since this matter has been solved, please open the Fengshui array and let us leave?"


    "Please..."


    After seeing the Wuxian master, open his eyes quickly. Looking back at Tang Xiu, he said with profound meaning: "it''s my honor for Rou Yu Zhai to visit the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, the kind of" pure and lovely "little beauties you mentioned are too rare here. Would you like to come with me and I''ll send someone to look for you right away


    "The guest follows the host...."


    Tang Xiu smiles and follows the five men to the back palace.


    With the opening of the geomantic battle in the palace, Tang Xiu and the black evil scorpion who just came in were surrounded by the five people of the Fu Tu Lord and the golden old monster. Looking at their dissatisfied eyes, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "why do you have to make the atmosphere tense? As I said just now, there is still some connection between us. "


    "I want to know what is the real identity of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?" he said indifferently? What do you have to do with Xingxiu


    Tang Xiu sighed, shook his head and went to a long case. He took out a glass from the space ring, picked up a pot of good wine on the long table, poured a glass for himself, and then gently shook the wine and slowly said, "like you, you have visited Xingxiu emperor and got some advice from him. As for my origin, I am the master of Wuyuan island in Xianting and Xianyu, and also the emperor of the Tang Empire. "


    The five men were moved.


    "Where is the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" the Lord asked immediately


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I just said, Wuyuan island."


    Lord futu sneered and said, "you are talking nonsense, aren''t you? Wuyuan island is qiongwei xianzun''s territory. How can she allow you to build an empire on her territory


    "Do you care?"


    A hazy figure appeared in the hall in an instant. Qiong Wei xianzun had recovered her original appearance. She came to Tang Xiu with her high attitude. She asked in a soft voice, "I''ll come here immediately after receiving your message. Are you all right? "


    "Nothing!"


    Tang Xiu shook his head with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    When they saw qiongwei xianzun, they immediately showed their respect. Their respect was not a superficial expression, but a deep admiration for qiongwei xianzun. As is known to all, Qiong Wei xianzun put down all her reserve as a woman and bravely pursued it before Xingxiu emperor became the supreme power. Even though she was rejected many times, she still persevered and persevered.


    Brave and persistent.


    There are a lot of touching love stories in the whole fairyland, but there are no love stories that they admire more than Qiong Wei xianzun. Especially after the failure of Xingxiu Dadi''s rescue, she went through cruel fighting and wandering on the edge of life and death in order to help the clan of Xingxiu emperor.


    It can be said.


    If it was not for the help of qiongwei xianzun, today''s Zhuque Shengzong would be even more miserable. Even after qiongwei xianzun broke through to the supreme realm, Yundan sect and Wuji hall temporarily cancelled the strong attack, just trapping the people of Zhuque Shengzong.


    "I''ve met Joan Wei, the supreme."


    Five of them clasped hands and bowed.


    Qiongwei xianzun said: "although I have broken through to the supreme realm, I still like the name before. In the future, you''d better call me qiongwei xianzun! "


    "Yes


    Said the five respectfully.


    Qiong Wei xianzun looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "have you met anything happy? Seems to be very happy? "


    Tang Xiu smiles and takes out four million crystal pith from the space ring. He hands it to the Buddha and says with a smile: "thank you for your help. This is the crystal marrow you spent. Please give me the spirit of Yin Wuwei. "


    Just now, Lord futu has put the immortal soul of yinwuwei into the soul melting vessel. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he directly took out the soul melting vessel and gave it to Tang Xiu. He said with a smile: "it''s only four million crystal marrow. It''s not worth mentioning to me. As for the traitor Yin Wuwei, our brothers are also disgusted. If the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty is for the sake of Xingxiu emperor to export evil gas, the crystal marrow will be fine! "


    Tang Xiu insisted on giving the crystal pith to the master of the pagoda and said earnestly, "one yard is one yard. I''m very grateful for your help before. This crystal marrow is still for you


    "This..."


    The Buddha turned his head and looked at qiongwei xianzun.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a smile: "since I give it to you, you can take it. We don''t like to owe too much to others. "


    Said.


    She put her hand around Tang Xiu''s arm, and the smile in the corner of her mouth became stronger.


    "You..."


    The pupils of the Buddha master shrank, and his eyes burst into an incredible light. The other four looked like him, as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    Qiongwei xianzun said: "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty is my enemy and the enemy of robbing our Xianting. You all remember that? "


    The five of the Lord Fu Tu looked at each other, and then their faces turned white. After a moment of silence, the five immediately swore an immortal oath. Then, the master said seriously: "I promise that in one month at most, the whole fairyland will know that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and qiongwei xianzun have a deep blood feud."


    Qiong Wei xianzun was satisfied and said, "one day, any of you five will come to the prosperous Tang Empire, and I will explain to you the feelings of breaking through the supreme realm."


    Thank you very much


    The five showed a surprise.


    Tang Xiu chuckled indifferently and said, "since you are destined to meet each other today, why don''t we just get drunk?"


    "Since the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty doesn''t dislike me here, let''s have a good drink. Come on, go and get my bamboo green immortal wine. I will not go back to the Tang Dynasty today


    For two days, Tang Xiu and the five people were drinking and chatting about the fairyland. However, Qiong Wei Xian Zun and the black evil scorpion just stayed on the side, without interfering with Tang Xiu''s drinking and chatting with the five big Luo Jinxian. Finally, after the golden light old monster first fell drunk, five other people, including Tang Xiu, were also drunk.


    Seven days later.


    When Tang Xiu woke up from his lethargy, he found himself in the arms of Qiong Wei Xian Zun, riding in a car to catch up with him. The whole sky is covered with red clouds, and the charming world looks particularly beautiful.


    "How long did I sleep? Where are we now? "


    Tang Xiu rubbed his aching head and asked after sitting upright.


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a smile: "it has been seven days. We are only separated by three fairylands. In a few days at most, we''ll be back home. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised: "so fast?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun said with a smile: "the black evil scorpion got a treasure coat in the drunken immortal Hall of the secret mansion and gave it to me. So we''re faster. "


    Tang Xiu puzzled: "what treasure clothes?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a smile: "streamer wings."


    Tang Xiu looked surprised and said: "it was once said that the Liuguang feather wing was once obtained by the drunken immortal, and disappeared with the drunken immortal''s ascendance to the divine world. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by the black evil scorpion. Good, good. It''s a treasure. Who can get it? At least in terms of speed, it can absolutely double. Whether it''s on the road or fighting, it''s definitely a big killer. "Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a smile: "when we return to Xianting Xianyu, I will give you streamer wings."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "streamer wings are still on you, which can play a greater role. We want to develop the Tang Empire, and occupy a large area of immortal territory at a very fast speed. We need you as a strong man. Within a hundred years, the Tang Empire will complete the first stage of development, and thoroughly lay a solid foundation. A hundred years later, it will be the time when our prosperous Tang Empire will break out completely. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun hesitated and said, "is a hundred years time too urgent?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s not urgent. After a large number of cultivation resources are smashed down, if the foundation can not be laid firmly, it is really incompetent of the people of the Tang Empire. I know that all kinds of resources are more prepared than those of other forces. "


    Qiong Wei xianzun said: "the most important information of a super power is the number of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. Do you think there will be a large number of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian in the Tang Dynasty within 100 years


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "up to now, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty has more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian.". As for the number of the strong in the golden immortal realm At least in a few hundred thousand years. "


    "What?"


    Qiong Weixian Zun''s eyes burst into an incredible light. You know, even now, the most powerful force, the number of strong people in the golden immortal realm, I''m afraid, will not exceed 10000 people, or even 5000 people. What on earth did the Tang Empire have that could produce tens of thousands of golden immortals within a hundred years?


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "qiongwei, you don''t know much about the situation of the Tang Empire. After we go back, you will understand a lot of things. What I can tell you now is that there are thirty or forty thousand old monster level demon immortals, with a deep foundation that makes people feel terrible. Not to mention the golden immortal realm. If you give them enough time, if you can give them good guidance and teach them in the aspect of cultivation, in the future, most of them will break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, I''m afraid it will not be a problem. "


    "Hiss..."


    Qiongwei xianzun can''t imagine where Tang Xiu found so many demon immortals. But think of the prosperous Tang Empire, if there were 10000 or 20000 strong people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, she would feel numb. I''m afraid you can sweep the fairyland by force?


    Tang Xiu suddenly said, "qiongwei, stop first!"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun was stunned and looked around. After stopping, she was confused and said, "why?"


    Tang Xiu said: "on our way back, we saved immortal Qingfeng and Lord moye, and they are now in the Dongtian immortal utensil I carry with me. Since we are going back to Xianting and Xianyu, let them leave for a while! I don''t want to expose my identity too early. "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun suddenly nodded and said with a smile, "if you can save them, you have a good relationship."


    A moment later.


    When immortal Qingfeng and Lord moye came out of the Dongtian immortal, their looks were much better than before. Although their injuries have not recovered as before, they can also fight with each other if there is any crisis.


    "You two, I''m going to return to the Tang Empire, so I can''t take you on the road. I don''t know what you''re going to do next? " Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    Immortal Qingfeng said: "I have discussed with Lord moye before. Even if it is out of danger, Wuji hall will still vent its anger on me. Maybe a large number of strong people will rush to my Qingru Xianzong and ask for a statement. Therefore, I must hurry to go back. If the people of Wuji hall come to visit, they will be killed. "


    The Lord moye said lightly: "I am used to idle clouds and wild cranes at ordinary times. I have always been wandering and have no fixed place to live. Therefore, I decided to follow immortal Qingfeng to visit the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty. I think it''s time to find a safe place to heal my wounds first. "


    Tang Xiu gave a thumbs up to the Lord moye and exclaimed, "you are really good. At least you treat your friends, and you can do everything in your power. Now that you have made a decision, I will not stay with you for a long time. Ladies and gentlemen, if you come to my prosperous Tang Empire in the future, you are welcome to come and drink with me. "


    "Good!"


    "There will be a chance!"


    They clasped fists one after another, and then left quickly under the gaze of Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu handed jingxian''er out of the cave fairy ware, pointed to qiongwei xianzun and said, "since you have to follow us to the Xianting Xianyu, you can make qiongwei xianzun a maid in the future! If you serve her well, you will surely benefit in the future. "


    Maid?


    Jing xian''er''s face appeared a bit cold, some angry said: "emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I want to worship the black evil scorpion as a teacher, not to be a maid."


    PS: a book friend shared a beautiful picture of qiongwei xianzun. It''s really beautiful, and it''s in line with the temperament of qiongwei xianzun! Last night, eight o''clock was released in the official account. WeChat''s subscription number was searched for "quiet night thinking" and "Qiong Wei" was returned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Tang Xiu''s mouth showed a smile and said, "you really don''t want to be her intimate maid? Think clearly, there is only one chance. "


    Jing xian''er looked at Qiong Wei Xian Zun carefully. Although she was attracted by the gorgeous woman in front of her, she didn''t want to be someone else''s maid. She shook her head and said, "I choose my way. I just want to become stronger and stronger, but I don''t want to be someone else''s maid. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "that''s a pity. You can''t get a maid if you want it. After that, you will practice with the black evil scorpion! I hope you can achieve your wish and become a strong man in the future. "


    "What do you say?"


    Jing xian''er''s face changed greatly. She burst into an incredible look in her eyes and exclaimed.


    Supreme?


    How could that be possible?


    The whole fairyland is just a few of the most powerful. How can you easily meet one here?


    The black evil scorpion also showed a look of regret and sighed, "jingxian''er, the master is right. Although Qiong Wei xianzun still uses this name, she is the strong one in the supreme realm. In the whole fairyland, there are probably countless people who want to be the powerful maids of the supreme realm. It is even possible that the powerful ones of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian will be willing to be maidservants. It seems that you can only follow me to practice. "


    Supreme!


    Jingxian''er has endless regret in her heart. She never dreamed that she could do such a stupid thing in her life. You know, even some big Luo Jinxian want to follow the supreme power, hoping to get the guidance of the supreme power, and have a greater chance to break through the supreme realm in the future.


    But myself


    He is just a small person in the realm of celestial beings. He is separated from the realm of Da Luo Jinxian by Xuanxian and Jinxian. Even in the case of not knowing the identity of the other party, he directly refused to be a powerful person in the supreme realm. This is really crying without tears!


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun just glanced at Jing xian''er, and then he no longer paid attention to such trifles. Although jingxian''er looks very beautiful, and there are not many women with such beauty in the whole fairyland, Qiong Wei xianzun is not worried about what will happen to her and Tang Xiu. First, she doesn''t care whether it happens or not. Second, with Tang Xiu''s character, even if the other party is really a disaster to the country and the people, and is extremely beautiful, I''m afraid he will not be easily moved.


    Time goes by.


    When Tang Xiu and qiongwei xianzun returned to Xianting Xianyu, there were still tens of thousands of kilometers away from the fog source sea. They found that the army of the prosperous Tang Empire and a group of 100 people were searching for something in a dense forest. They looked like they were facing a great enemy. I''m afraid the opponent is not so simple.


    "Go and have a look."


    Tang Xiu''s face moved, and immediately flew toward the hundred soldiers. When his figure was in front of them, he looked at them as if they were facing a great enemy. He said calmly, "it''s me! What''s going on here? You seem to be on your guard. "


    "See your majesty."


    The leader of the 100 member team leader, with all the members, immediately knelt down on one knee, saluted Tang Xiu and said, "our army of the prosperous Tang Empire, centering on the sea of fog source, radiates in all directions and spreads out at a very fast speed. Every place, people in Xianting will have some friction with us, and then they will fall back to us and become captives of our prosperous Tang Empire. But a few days ago, our team met with unprecedented resistance. The leader of the other team was a member of Xianting. But our commander suspected that the other party was not the real Xianting people, but the undercover of other forces. "


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are there? What is the cultivation level of that leader? "


    "Twenty four, the leader has the realm of immortality."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at the black evil scorpion and said faintly, "you stay to deal with this matter! Remember, if the other side is really not willing to surrender, drive them away and don''t hurt them. "


    "Yes


    Black evil scorpion nods respectfully.


    Tang Xiu and Qiong Wei xianzun fly away, and even jingxian''er is left to the black evil scorpion. Because of Qiong Wei xianzun''s cultivation and the flowing light and wings she gets, the speed is almost against the sky. In half a quarter of an hour, she takes Tang Xiu back to Wuyuan island.


    Ten thousand golden sails.


    After Tang Xiu came back, he directly placed Wan Jin Fan on the top of a towering mountain, surrounded by clouds and fog. The whole Wanjin fan looked magnificent if it was hidden. Here, by the Tang Xiu as the Tang Dynasty imperial conference hall, as well as his usual living place.


    The first floor.


    Sitting on a temporary dragon chair, Tang Xiu glanced over the faces of nearly a hundred high-ranking officials of the prosperous Tang Empire, and said with satisfaction, "this time, I have gained a lot. The first thing I need to announce is that from today on, the treatment of all members of the Tang Empire, up to the elders of the Empire and down to every soldier, will be doubled on the original basis. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    All the people present showed a smile. Most of them followed Tang Xiu from the earth. It was too clear how much they had influenced the cultivation resources and cultivation. If they can get more training resources, their training speed will increase a lot, which is definitely a happy thing.On the contrary, they are the big gods of heaven, the emperor of the vast sea, the angels and monsters, the fire demon lion, the golden pupil Dapeng, the Senluo demon wolf, the Youhai whale king, the Mu Zun, the WANLAI immortal, the Tengchong immortal, the Jiuzhi immortal, and the Yu Meixian Zun, they are secretly shocked. Although the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is not very powerful now, it has a large number of people, and the resources consumed every year are probably a huge number.


    What''s more, they have already received a lot of resources. If we double the amount of resources, I''m afraid it will be a huge amount.


    "Master."


    Gu Xiaoxue''s face appeared worried and cried.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "Xiaoxue, I understand your worry. Don''t worry! During the execution of the secret mansion, we got a lot of immortal treasures, fairy crystal and crystal marrow. The resources are much more than the total wealth of the Tang Dynasty empire. So, you don''t have to worry at all. What''s more, the whole fairyland is so huge that even if we consume all our wealth, we can get it from other places. "


    Said.


    He took out a space ring, gave it to Gu Xiaoxue and said, "the Treasury resources are all under your control. As the Minister of finance of the Tang Empire, you can do as you like."


    Then.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said faintly, "now I declare that the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty will set up a Ministry of punishment. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment is mu Zun. Tang Ning and Cheng Xuemei are vice ministers of the Ministry of punishment, assisting Mu Zun in charge of the Ministry of punishment. Members of the criminal department are selected by you, and the list of all the members will be submitted to me for review later. In addition, the three of you will discuss with the whole department and the Ministry of finance to formulate a reward and punishment system


    "What''s more..."


    After Tang Xiu announced the orders, he ordered everyone to leave. And he came to the place where his parents lived, a sea of flowers.


    Beautiful villa building, located in the sea of flowers. This villa is not an ordinary building, but an immortal artifact refined by Gu Yaner.


    Now.


    Su Lingyun accompanied her mother, Zhang, while looking at a thick book, while chatting with Zhang. In the flowers not far away from the two, the ancient sound sits cross legged, surrounded by colorful butterflies and fairy bees, practicing silently. As soon as Tang Xiu arrived, he judged that Gu Yaner''s accomplishments had reached the time of crossing the river.


    "Time is fast! The little girl Gu Yin has grown up. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over his beautiful face, and sighed in his heart. Then he darted to Su Lingyun and Zhang''s, and said with a smile, "Mom, grandma, are you busy?"


    "Xiu er."


    Seeing Tang Xiu, Zhang and Su Lingyun suddenly expressed surprise. Since they came to the fairyland with Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu often left for a year and a half. This time was longer, so they missed Tang Xiu very much.


    "Master!"


    When hearing the ancient sound of practicing in the flowers, he immediately stopped practicing and rushed to him with joyful laughter.


    Tang Xiu, smiling, patted the old tone''s shoulder, which was holding his arm, and said with a smile, "how time flies! The little voice has grown into a big girl. Come on, master, give you a treasure. "


    Gu Yin''s eyes lit up and asked curiously, "what baby?"


    Tang Xiu took out the colorful dragon ball, handed it to Gu Yin and said with a smile, "take it into your body and refine it slowly. This is the dragon ball of colorful dragon. It will be of great help to your cultivation. "


    "Beautiful."


    The ancient sound shows a surprise look, holding it in the hand and playing with it constantly.


    Tang Xiu smile, he got a total of 12 colorful dragon beads, before gave a star tears, now to the ancient sound one, space ring still has ten. Immediately, he took out two more, quickly pinched the Dharma decision, and put them into his mother Su Lingyun and grandmother Zhang''s body. He said with a light smile, "grandma, mom, it''s too late for you to practice and your accomplishments are too weak. Therefore, there are colorful dragon beads in your body, which can change your constitution and speed up your cultivation. Therefore, you must practice hard, and I look forward to your breakthrough to the immortal realm. "


    Su Lingyun smiles and says, "Xiu''er, you and I don''t care whether you can become an immortal or not. You know what we care about most. It''s been so many years. When can you... "


    Tang Xiu quickly interrupted her and said with a dry smile, "don''t worry, mom. Give me a little more time, and you will be able to hold a lot of grandchildren in the future. "


    "You child


    Su Lingyun said with some dissatisfaction: "can we not be in a hurry? I Wu... "


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, mother has stepped into practice, and with the help of a large number of resources, now has broken through to the golden elixir period, she even made nausea? Shouldn''t it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    As a monk in the golden elixir period, he knows his own situation very well, and it is almost impossible to get sick. Unless there is a root cause or the injury is not completely cured, it will recur at some special time. But the mother lives in this kind of environment, the body should not have the question?


    For a moment.


    Tang Xiu crouched down beside Su Lingyun and reached for her wrist. Only half a minute later, Tang Xiu''s expression became more wonderful.


    "This What''s the rhythm? "


    Tang Xiu blinked his eyes and slowly looked up at his mother strangely.


    Su Lingyun was upset by Tang Xiu''s eyes and said, "Xiuer, why are you looking at me like this? Are you trying to pulse me? I Is there something wrong with my body? "


    Tang Xiu''s lips wriggled a few times, then loosened his mother''s wrist, turned back more than a dozen steps, and then burst out laughing: "Mom, don''t force me to have a baby any more. Ha ha ha Even if I have a baby now, I''m afraid you don''t have time to manage it. Because... "


    Su Lingyun frowned and said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? My grandson, why don''t I have time? You... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt her, reappeared beside Su Lingyun, and then fell in her ear and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m going to be a brother."


    "What?"


    Su Lingyun was stunned. When she woke up, she suddenly stood up from her chair. Her beautiful face showed an unbelievable look, and even more of it was embarrassed. She said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? I How could I... "


    With a smile, Tang Xiu said seriously, "Mom, what I said is true. So, what you need to do next is to protect the fetus, have children, and let me be my brother. Ha ha... "


    Zhang sat on the side, also showing a strange look, murmured: "Xiu Er, you mean Does your mother have one? "


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu definitely nodded and said, "it''s been three months."


    For a moment.


    Su Lingyun''s whole person is silly in situ, even has a kind of flustered mood. She is already a mother-in-law, and her daughter-in-law has more than a dozen. Now more than a dozen daughter-in-law are not pregnant If this is known, it will not be shameful to death?


    Tang Xiu''s mind was released in an instant. She quickly found mu WANYING, who was practicing in her own residence, and passed it on to her. Just a few minutes later, mu WANYING appeared in front of the villa building.


    "Congratulations, mom."


    Mu WANYING''s face hung with an irresistible smile. She came to Su Ling Yun''s face and said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Su Lingyun is completely disordered. She didn''t expect it. It was only a few minutes. She didn''t have time to let her son keep secret for her, so she was known by mu WANYING. At this moment, Su Lingyun wanted to find a seam to drill in, not to know whether to laugh or cry.


    Mu WANYING chuckled: "Mom, this is a good thing. It''s a great joy for our family. Just now Tang Xiu arranged for me. Don''t worry! I''ll take good care of you next


    "No, No


    Su Lingyun that embarrassed ah, really want to strangle his quick talking son.


    Tang Xiu laughed and realized his mother''s embarrassment and immediately said, "grandma, I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here. What does my mother need? I''ll ask Xiao Xue to deliver it. That Ha ha, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    Finish.


    He disappeared without a trace.


    Half a day later.


    Tang Xiu found his father wiping his wounds in the military camp tens of thousands of kilometers southeast of Wuyuan island. With a purple fragrant pill handed to his father Tang Yunde, he said with a smile, "Dad, there is something you need to go back to. My mother is waiting for you at home."


    Tang Yunde took the purple fragrant pill, which was overflowing with strong fragrance, and directly swallowed it. He asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not available now. "


    Tang Xiu outlined the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact! There''s no big deal. You''re going to be a dad again. If you don''t have time, I''ll go back and tell my mother


    Like to be a father?


    Again?


    Tang Yunde was stunned. His eyes widened and his eyes burst out in disbelief. He exclaimed: "your mother Have you got it


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile: "yes, there is."


    Tang Yunpeng was overjoyed. He burst into the sky in an instant. He laughed and cried, "Tang Wei, I''ll give it to you. Your second uncle, I have something important to go back to and take good soldiers and horses for me


    Whew


    A lightning like figure quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. Tang Wei was puzzled and looked at Tang Yunpeng''s back which was flying away quickly. He was puzzled and said, "what happened? The second uncle... "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "nothing, but you are going to be a brother."


    Tang Wei rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "I was a brother, OK?"


    Tang Xiu slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, reached out to give him a space ring, and then rose to the sky. Only one sentence echoed in Tang Wei''s ear: "seize the time to practice, we must break through the realm of immortals within 100 years. At most, within a thousand years, it is the time for us to fight the powerful enemy in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If you don''t break through to the golden immortal realm, you won''t have a great chance to survive. "Just a few days.


    The news of Su Lingyun''s happiness spread all over Wuyuan island. All the high-ranking officials of the Tang Empire were unable to laugh or cry. Finally, they set their eyes on the hall of ten thousand golden sails in the Tang Dynasty. Because everyone knows that the great emperor Tang Xiu has no children so far, but his mother is pregnant again.


    "Your Majesty, try hard."


    "Come on..."


    Everywhere Tang Xiu went, he could hear such words or encouraging eyes. At first, Tang Xiu was very happy. He thought it was a great joy. But later, he couldn''t stand the nagging and strange eyes of others. He passed down some orders directly, and then hid in the Golden Sail to practice in seclusion.


    But.


    Even if he hid in the ten thousand golden sails to repair, in fact, he could not get clean. A concubine came here every three to five. They are simply super tacit understanding, and they bring Tang Xiu to their residence. The intention is especially obvious, that is, they want children.


    Finally.


    No matter Kang Xia and mu WANYING, or Andy, Tang Yan, Gong Wan''er, Wei Weimi, Yamamoto and other women who had never met before, they all became his real women in the end. In fact, double cultivation is also a kind of cultivation. Therefore, both the cultivation of Tang Xiu and the cultivation of women began to make rapid progress. Because of the special constitution of Tang Xiu and the chaotic power of cultivation, the cultivation speed of all the girls is almost extremely fast, and the cultivation is also rapidly rising.


    A few months later.


    Tang Xiu left wuyuanhai alone and came to the most southern barren land of Xianting. This is a stony area, and no one has set foot here except for a small group of vicious monks.


    Heifeng village.


    Nearly a hundred monks set up a site. They often go out to rob their houses and rob their houses to rob their finances for their cultivation. This group of people are cruel and cruel. The people who are robbed by them always have only one way to die. Tang Xiu learned the existence of these people through the film department.


    "Kill..."


    The strongest one on the other side was the cultivators in the period of transforming gods. Although they were ants in the eyes of Tang Xiu, they didn''t even squeeze out the sword of their own life. They killed all these bandits with a fairy sword.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu used their soul and blood to arrange a soul destroying array here. When the soul destroying array was successfully arranged by him, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and then he took out the soul melting utensils, and then released the spirit of Yin Wuwei.


    "God, forgive me."


    After the spirit of Yin Wuwei was released, he immediately knelt down to Tang Xiu, and his body trembled and begged for mercy. He was very scared, so to speak, for the first time since he was born. Because he knew very well that once his immortal soul was destroyed, he would be so desperate that he would not even have the chance to reincarnate.


    Tang took a deep breath and said coldly, "do you want to live? Live like a dog? "


    Yin Wuwei looked up at Tang Xiu, and suddenly he was a little stunned. He had seen Tang Xiu before and knew that Tang Xiu was just a spectator when he appeared in Rou Yu Zhai.


    "Why are you?"


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "why can''t it be me? You are such a cheap life. You were sold to the master of the futu with four million crystal pith, and I bought it from the master with four million crystal marrow. "


    When Yin Wuwei heard this, his fear suddenly relaxed a lot. He thought that since the other party was willing to spend 4 million crystal marrow to buy him, he would not easily destroy him. However, he was sold by Wuji hall, and only four million crystal marrow was sold, which made him full of anger.


    "Master, since you bought me, I''m already your man. As long as you don''t kill me, even if you let me be your dog, I''m willing to." Yin Wuwei squeezed out a flattering smile and said.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "if you want to be my dog, you also need skills. Come on, let me hear it


    "Wang Wang..."


    Yin Wuwei resisted the humiliation. Although he had a deep hatred for Tang Xiu, he still made a smile and learned to bark from the dog.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Xiu hit Yin Wuwei''s chest like a flash of lightning. With the release of a strong killing opportunity from him, he saw that Yin Wuwei, who had been beaten out, rushed to him in front of him. He stepped on Yin Wuwei''s chest, and saw that his immortal soul had a tendency of fragmentation. Then he said coldly: "Yin Wuwei, you are so mean. Did your former master know?"


    Yin Wuwei was beaten in agony, but for his own life, he screamed: "he doesn''t know, he will never know. Because He''s dead. He died before I really grew up. "


    Said.


    There was a crazy hatred in his voice.


    Tang Xiu was stunned. He looked at Yin Wuwei in disbelief and said, "do you mean that you hate your master very much? Because he died before you grew up? No way to protect you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    In order to survive, Yin Wuwei knew everything in front of Tang Xiu. He was willing to tell the truth even if he thought he was right. He was full of hate, gnashing his teeth and saying, "yes, I just hate him. If he can live a thousand more years, or thousands of years, I can be very strong. "


    "It''s comfortable for him to die. What did I do? A large number of resources have not been provided. There is no filial piety for all kinds of benefits, even those who have taken refuge. Zhuque Shengzong is in danger. It has been forced and attacked by Yundan sect, Wuji hall and some other forces that have fallen into trouble. Even me... "


    When Yin Wuwei said this, he clenched his fist and said in a loud voice: "even I was seriously injured by the strong man of Yundan sect, and almost died several times. Why should I face the tragic fate? Why was it that before I grew up, I was implicated by the so-called master and killed by the enemy? "


    "If he lives, I respect him. Because he can bring me good, can make me strong. But when he died, what he brought me was disaster, so I hated him and wanted to revive him and kill him with my own hands. "


    With that, Yin Wuwei''s emotion was completely vented, and even his voice was hysterical. It can be seen that he really hated Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu looked at him, looked at him and said, the color on his face had become very pale. He had never dreamed that he had raised a white eyed wolf, and he was still a white eyed wolf whose heart had been twisted.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Tang Xiu gazed at Yin Wuwei and asked slowly.


    Yin Wuwei said in a hurry: "yes, I want to live. As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything. Once that bastard said, it''s better to live than to die. I''m afraid of death. I really don''t want to die. "


    Tang Xiu moved his feet away from his chest. With his facial muscles shaking, his appearance had changed into that of Xingxiu emperor. It was also a beautiful and incomparable face. However, on his face, he was dissatisfied with the lonely look, shook his head bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that Tang Xiu had been fighting for thousands of years in the fairyland, but I was looking away from the apprenticeship. The child who has worked so hard to raise is actually a white eyed wolf who would like to eat my flesh and blood. "


    "What?"


    When Yin Wuwei got up from the ground and saw what Tang Xiu looked like, he suddenly changed his face. Especially when he heard what Tang Xiu said, he stepped back dozens of steps, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You No way


    Yin Wuwei screamed.


    Tang Xiu looked cold and said coldly, "do you really think I''m dead? Do you really think that emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon can be the final winner? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    Yin Wuwei''s immortal soul trembled violently, and his eyes were full of fear. When Tang Xiu spoke, he ran frantically toward the distance. However, the existence of the soul destroying array did not make Yin Wuwei escape. Instead, he was attacked by the soul destroying array. When he was beaten back, he met Tang Xiu. After hitting the ground heavily, there were more cracks on the immortal soul.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You You''re dead. You''ve failed to survive. How can you survive? By the way, blood drop son, the whole fairyland only I and he know blood drop son, do you know blood drop son


    Tang Xiu disdained to say: "with blood as the guide, soul as the medium, accept the Qi of Jiuzhou, cost life blood drop son. You are right. In addition to me, you are the only one in the fairyland who knows the secret of blood drops. This This is what I created for you. "


    In despair, Yin Wuwei almost climbed to Tang Xiu''s feet and screamed, "master, I''m wrong. I thought you were out of your wits, so in order to survive, I had to speak ill of you in front of those enemies. Forgive me, I am your favorite little apprentice! Master... "


    Looking at Yin Wuwei''s appearance, Tang Xiu shook his head in secret and said with a wry smile: "I tangxiu is known as the strongest star Xiu emperor in the fairyland, and the strong one in the supreme realm. I didn''t expect to accept such a soft apprentice. It really made me lose face! Sirius is dead. Did you betray him? If my intelligence information is correct, it is you who secretly collude with the white beheader under the throne of the Red Emperor to attack Sirius secretly, causing him to be killed by the white beheader. Is that right? "


    "No, it''s not true. I didn''t betray elder brother Sirius. Master, you can''t listen to the slander of villains


    Tang Xiu sneered: "do you think your senior brother Mu Zun is a villain? Do you think WANLAI, Tengchong, jiuzhixian and Yumei are villains? I tell you, they are now in wuyuanhai and have become a part of the Tang Empire. And I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty


    "You are..."


    Yin Wuwei''s pupils contracted, and he finally understood who the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was who was famous and drunk. Also finally understand, in the snow city is who layout calculation him.


    It turns out that


    So!


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "I used to have dozens of apprentices, and now only five of them are Mu Zun. They have not insulted my reputation. They are bound to follow me back to the peak, surpass the celestial supremacy and look down upon the hundreds of millions of races in the fairyland. And you, dieinstant.


    Tang Xiu offered a sword of his own life. A fierce sword light directly split the spirit of Yin Wuwei into two parts, and watched his spirit gradually break away.


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Yin Wuwei''s last thought was passed into Tang Xiu''s heart.


    Since Tang Xiu returned to wuyuanhai, he has never killed Yin Wuwei. Although Yin Wuwei betrayed him and the Zhuque Shengzong, his former friendship with master and apprentice still made him cruel. But what Yin Wuwei said before, the hatred he showed before, and his white eyed wolf''s appearance finally aroused Tang Xiu''s killing intention.


    Wrong.


    There''s a price to pay.


    Although the cost of this drive is too high.


    "Come out!"


    Tang Xiu put away his complicated emotion, turned his head to look at the distance and said indifferently.


    Suddenly.


    A remnant shadow appeared in the soul destroying array. He was a hunchback old man. He was on crutches, dishevelled and ragged. The most important thing is that his shoes still show a few toes.


    Sloppy.


    Very sloppy.


    Even a beggar is much cleaner than he is.


    There was a sarcoma in the center of the old man''s eyebrows. His turbid eyes looked at Tang Xiu, and then sat down on a big blue stone tens of meters away from Tang Xiu. Shaking his head and sighing, "the emperor of heaven is right. You are back alive. I thought that, owe you that part of the favor, this life will never be able to return, and therefore in my heart the formation of the robbery, will never be able to cross. Now, the old beggar sees hope and the direction of becoming a God again. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a complicated look. With a herald, he looked at the old man and said, "Tiandong old beggar, how did you find me?"


    Tiandong old beggar took out a worn-out white porcelain bowl from his arms. What was amazing was that there was a fragrant jade dew in the old white porcelain bowl. After he took a few mouthfuls of it, he threw the white porcelain bowl to Tang Xiu and hummed, "I''ll tell you if you drink it."


    Tang Xiu didn''t hesitate. He took two sips. Suddenly, he felt the surging immortal power and exploded in his abdomen. The rolling immortal force is injected into the space of the elixir field, which makes a star the size of a sesame seed increase by 10 million times in an instant,


    "say it!"


    Tang Xiu threw the white porcelain bowl back to Tiandong old beggar and said indifferently.


    Tiandong old beggar sighed: "old beggar, I came after the great emperor of Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that you were the emperor of Tang Dynasty. It''s strange that I can''t feel your original breath. Even your spirit has changed. If I hadn''t peeped into your conversation with your villain, I couldn''t see your true identity


    Tang Xiu asked calmly, "what are you waiting for?"


    Tiandong old beggar said with a bitter smile: "wait for qiongwei xianzun."


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu asked with a frown.


    Tiandong old beggar said honestly, "I have no excuse to kill you until Qiong Weixian comes. Because I don''t want to be remembered by a supreme one for killing people. "


    Tang Xiu was silent for a long time, and then he said slowly, "go tell the emperor Tianji that he will break his arm and bully my disciples, and I will let go of the past. A piece of news, it is that you have paid back the favor you owe me. From then on, we have written off all the enmities between us. "


    Tiandong old beggar showed a surprised look and asked in a deep voice, "is this really true?"


    Tang Xiu said, "seriously."


    Tiandong old beggar asked, "are you afraid that I will publicize your identity?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you will not, also dare not."


    Tiandong old beggar showed a wry smile, shook his head and sighed: "old man, I''ve been around for nearly 20000 years. Only you can make me very but. Xingxiu boy, don''t die again in the future, because if you die, my old man will be very lonely, really lonely. "


    Finish.


    He looked at the direction of the fog source sea, and then his figure turned into a streamer and shot away towards the distance. Within a few breaths, he had already appeared thousands of miles away.


    "Xiu, are you ok?"


    Qiong Wei xianzun quickly rushed to Tang Xiu and glared at the direction Tiandong old beggar left. Then she asked with concern.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Qiong Wei xianzun said: "I have heard of some things between Tiandong old beggar and you. He didn''t embarrass you? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not embarrassed. But just in case, I''ll send you a message to let you come here as soon as possible. I believe him, but the trust in the world is too false, I can not afford any uncertain factors. Because I''m still too weak. "


    "I firmly believe that you will become strong soon," said Qiong Weixian Zun. However, Tiandong old beggar knows your real identity, which is indeed an uncertain factor. Shall I go after him? "


    Don Xiu asked, "can you kill him?"


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a bitter smile: "the probability is less than one in ten thousand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Time flies, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year since Tang Xiu cleaned up the door. With the birth of Tang Xiu''s younger brother, Tang Xing, the great emperor''s fame gradually spread in the fairyland. The most popular news is that the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty occupied Xianting and forced qiongwei xianzun away. As a result, the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was established in the Xianting immortal region, and the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was the first emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire.


    For a moment.


    Countless pairs of eyes began to pay attention to the situation of the Tang Empire. To their surprise, the territory of the prosperous Tang Empire was developed very quickly. In the years since the establishment of the Empire, Xianting was completely occupied, and even some surrounding desolate star regions became the territory of the Tang Empire.


    And then.


    The Empire of the Tang Dynasty was radiating in all directions with a very rapid posture. It is estimated that in a few years, the territory of the Tang Empire will extend to the edge of the other three celestial regions nearby. If the Tang Empire is full of ambition, it will be full of ambition.


    When many forces in Xianyu were paying attention to the Tang Empire, another news came out. On the contrary to the Xianting and Xianting fairyland where the Tang Empire was located, a small Tianfeng immortal area appeared a ruthless Dara Jinxian. In a few years, a small country named Sixing empire was created.


    This country.


    It does not belong to the mortal Empire, but the Xiuxian Empire, and this Dara Jinxian is called Sixing xianzun, which is the first empress of Sixing empire. If only this is the case, it will not be concerned by many forces in the fairyland. The most important thing is that this Sixing immortal worships the sword and gets huge wealth from nowhere. According to the statistics of people who have a heart, she has bought more than 30 dead fighters from the prison platform in a few years.


    In addition.


    Under her leadership, she fought with powerful people from all over the world for several years, and even killed more than a dozen of the most famous heroes in the fairyland, which caused a great sensation.


    However.


    Just when the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the Sixing xianzun of the Sixing Empire were concerned by various forces, there was another news that spread faster than lightning, and was known by all the immortal regions and forces in the fairyland. And this news even caused a huge shock in the whole fairyland:


    "the great emperor of heaven broke his arm and swore that serious injuries would not continue to break his arm. He would live in the fairyland with a broken body forever. He would only reshape his body until he became a God one day."


    This news.


    It makes the powerful men in the realm of the immortals tongue tied and shocked. Let those who are strong in the supreme realm are shocked. They don''t understand why the emperor Tianji did this?


    Ten thousand immortals.


    Tianji city.


    The emperor stood upright and looked at the golden disc above the sky from a distance. There was a bitter look on his beautiful face. On the golden disc, a black line faded away, replaced by a flash of red light.


    "He is indeed."


    The emperor of heaven sighed with a bitter smile.


    The old Tiandong beggar, who was very messy, grabbed the white porcelain bowl and drank the jade dew in the bowl. After a long time, he belched and said, "Nirvana is reborn, and the rules of heaven can''t stop him. If he can live to that time, I am afraid that the whole fairyland pattern will change dramatically. Those two are in trouble. "


    Emperor Tianji slowly turned his head to look at Tiandong old beggar and said with a wry smile, "how could this emperor know her relationship with him? Otherwise, with his cautious character, even if he had suffered a little loss, he would have to admit his bad luck! "


    Tiandong old beggar grinned: "in fact, before he became the supreme, you should have figured out that he would have such a disaster? But I don''t understand why you are so afraid of him? "


    Emperor Tianji pondered for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "because I know that no one can kill him once. In order to calculate his fate, I paid the price of thousands of years of hard work, and the result can only calculate the initial result, not the follow-up process and the end. Now, his destiny has disappeared in the way of heaven. There are only two possibilities for this kind of change. "


    Tiandong old beggar''s look moved and asked, "which two?"


    Emperor Tianji said slowly: "the first one is that he is really dead and disappears in the six ways of reincarnation. The second kind: the fairyland is no longer his cage, but flies to the divine world and becomes a god man. "


    Tiandong old beggar was surprised and said, "according to the present situation, his second kind?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The emperor shook his head, but said, "there are variables in all kinds of causality. My opportunity lies in him, so his request, I have to do it. Otherwise, let alone the problem of opportunity, it''s hard to say whether my life can be saved or not. "


    Tiandong old beggar laughed and said, "I see. Tianji, it seems that you and I are in the same situation, and the opportunity lies in him. In this way, let him continue to do what he should do! When the opportunity comes, we will be able to see him again


    The emperor nodded silently and said, "I have a feeling that this time will not be too long."Suddenly.


    Tianji emperor and Tiandong old beggar had a look. Their eyes looked at the distant void, and suddenly saw a great figure across the endless celestial realm, and appeared directly in front of them.


    "Something?"


    The emperor guessed the other party''s intention, but asked with a cold face.


    Wearing a blue Taoist robe and a bun, the old Taoist priest smiles and asks, "emperor Tianji, you are the supreme one in the fairyland. There are only a few people in the fairyland who can force you to bow down. The emperor wants to know who has the ability to break your arm


    "What do you have to do with my business?" the emperor said indifferently


    The old man in green robe frowned slightly. A cold light flashed through his eyes and said slowly, "it''s none of my business. When we have known each other for thousands of years, if anyone dares to threaten you, you can ask me for help. It''s just a favor. You don''t have to give in to others. "


    Emperor Tianji said: "I don''t like to owe other people''s favors, so I don''t need to be kind-hearted. If nothing else, please come back. "


    "You..."


    The green robed Taoist priest''s face changed. His anger flashed over his face, and then he hummed coldly: "in this case, I won''t bother you any more. Farewell. "


    The next few days.


    Dozens of powerful people in the supreme realm, some of whom came directly from their real bodies and some came from their incarnations. Without exception, they all felt incredible about the act of emperor Tianji''s breaking his arm, so they came to ask why. However, Emperor Tianji didn''t disclose a word to the public, even his best friend didn''t want to say more.


    A few months later.


    After eating and drinking in Tianji City, Tiandong old beggar finally covered his belly and left contentedly. However, shortly after he left, a herald appeared in the hand of emperor Tianji:


    "if you have time, come to my four holy places to be a guest."


    The emperor of heaven played with the herald, and his eyes twinkled with light. He and Tiandong old beggar have known each other for thousands of years, and finally know the origin of Tiandong old beggar.


    Four holy places.


    The most mysterious force in the whole fairyland, even the emperor Tianji, can only calculate the immortal area where the four holy places are located, but can''t infer the origin of the Four Saints'' mansion. However, according to the trend of the four holy places, he concluded that there was a deep relationship between them.


    Now.


    He finally knew one thing, that is, Tiandong old beggar is the master of the four holy places.


    Xianting Xianyu, fog source sea.


    Standing in the flowers, Tang Xiu hugged his younger brother Tang Xing who had just been born for a long time. He constantly nourished his body with the force of chaos. Even, he used the method of anti heaven immortality to retain the most pure congenital Qi in his younger brother tangxing after he was born.


    "His qualifications, even if compared with the ancient sound and the little beggars, are not much worse. Only when he is a few years old, he can take the colorful dragon beads into his body, so that he can go further and faster in his practice


    Not far away.


    Tang Yunde, with a wry smile on his face, shook his head and looked at his two sons. He was helpless and said: "the stinky boy of Tang Xing started to stick to Xiu''er just after he was born. On the contrary, he was not willing to hold him. I''m really pissed off. "


    Su Lingyun could not help laughing and said with a smile, "do you still eat your son''s vinegar?"


    Tang Yunde''s old face is red, and his dissatisfaction says, "where am I jealous? Jealousy is your woman''s talent. I am a great man, the emperor of the Tang Empire, will be jealous for such a small matter? It''s just a joke. OK, if I have something else to do, I''ll go to work first. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb me easily


    "Be safe."


    Su Lingyun looked at her husband with a smile. She looked at her back as if she was running away. She called out with concern.


    Half a day later.


    Tang''s mother said, "let''s wait for Tang''s mother to give him back! In the last two years, I have to deal with a lot of things in the prosperous Tang Empire, but in another two years, the Empire will be completely stabilized. At that time, I''m ready to practice in seclusion and sprint to a higher level. With him by my side, I can make him more easily step into the path of cultivation, and let him face the next cultivation life with the best posture. "


    Su Lingyun hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it too early for him to start practicing at the age of two?"


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I mean, let him have a good foundation at the age of two. In these two years, he must also practice, but only the body. "


    "Ah?"


    Su Lingyun looks puzzled.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "Mom, in fact, you should have heard that many people describe others'' fast training, saying that they began to practice in their mother''s womb. In fact, before Tang Xing was born, the medicine I prepared for you personally was to change his qualification before he was born. From birth, many practitioners who set foot on the practice have the same qualifications as those who have set foot on practice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Tang Xiu is right. Because of the abundant resources, many important people''s children began to invest in various kinds of elixirs when they were not born. Even some children with extremely high blood lineage were able to match the golden elixir period when they were just born. The strong ones in Yuan infantile period were even some wild spirit animals. The blood of ancient immortal beasts was so strong that their offspring had just been born Life is enough to match the strength of ordinary immortals.


    "Let the kids win on the starting line."


    Once familiar words on the earth, but it is a famous sentence.


    Su Lingyun knew that she was a great son, so she was willing to let Tang Xiu make up her mind about the cultivation.


    "Master."


    With a smile, the lonely smoke came from afar.


    Tang Xiu gave his younger brother Tang Xing to his mother, and then said with a smile, "out of the customs?"


    Solitary smoke son nodded with a smile and said: "just out of the customs."


    Tang Xiu asked, "how long does it take to break through to the realm of Dara Jinxian?"


    Gu Yan''er shakes his head and says, "time is too short to break through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Within a hundred years, there will be no problem. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "let''s go! Come with me and do something. "


    Soon.


    The two appeared on a lonely island in the fog source sea. At the moment when the solitary smoke showed a puzzled look, four figures appeared from the light fog.


    "Your Majesty."


    The head of the golden lion was respectful and handed over a space ring.


    Tang Xiu accepted the ring of space, and then nodded with satisfaction as he swept the divine consciousness from the inside and said, "how about the development of the shadow department?"


    The golden lion said, "the whole Xianting and immortal area has spread all over our intelligence personnel. At the same time, the information network has been spread out, and the effect is quite good. It is expected that within three years, the intelligence networks of these three immortal regions will be completed. However, in order to purchase magic stones and crystal crystals, plus the consumption of intelligence, you give me the fairy crystal and crystal marrow are all used


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "give me two months, and then I will give you enough immortal crystal and crystal marrow for your shadow department for a hundred years."


    "Yes


    The Golden Lion agreed, and suddenly inquired: "Your Majesty, we have found a situation. Since more than ten days ago, an old man with unfathomable accomplishments has come to our Xianting and Xianyu, asking for your information. In terms of time, he should be near the sea of fog


    Tang Xiu asked, "who is the other party?"


    golden lion said, "old phoenix tree."


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and murmured, "I didn''t expect that he came here. Well, since you''re here, you can stay and do my work for me! Immediately investigate his whereabouts and send me a message as soon as possible. In addition, as soon as you find out what he''s doing, send him the news that I''m here. "


    "Yes


    The lion agreed and immediately went to one side and played dozens of summoning symbols. Before long, there was a herald through the sea of fog, burning golden light in front of the public. When the Golden Lion handed the message to Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tianjing City.


    old Wutong sits in the biggest restaurant in the city, and his eyes swept through the street outside the window. On the street not far away, a team of soldiers in the Tang Dynasty in their war robes are killing two men in black robes. The two men in black robes are very strong in cultivation and have reached the period of plunder, while the imperial soldiers surrounding them have only Mahayana cultivation except for a leader of the celestial realm.


    "The Empire of the Tang Dynasty was too deceiving."


    A hazy figure appeared out of thin air. The woman with white hair had a killing intention in her eyes. She said angrily, "if you entangle yourself again, you will be blamed for our ruthlessness and will kill you all here."


    The leader of the celestial realm held a long gun, looked at the white haired woman like a great enemy, and said in a deep voice, "it is you who do not abide by the laws of our prosperous Tang Empire and openly kill others in the city. In addition, if you can explain your identity and the gratitude and resentment of the slain, you can still get a chance to be convicted. But you are too arrogant. You just pay attention to us. You can only be arrested and handed over to the Ministry of punishment. "


    The white haired woman angrily exclaimed, "once this was the Xianting power, and the territory of qiongwei xianzun. You occupy the nest of magpies, and you are still making laws here. Why should we yield to you


    The immortal captain said coldly, "our majesty of the Tang Empire once said a word: the fairyland is the world where the strong are respected. Our Tang Empire is strong and powerful, so we can make laws naturally. If you don''t want to abide by the law of the Tang Empire, you can leave here. But since you have violated our law with us, you must be punished. "


    The white haired woman said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    On the teahouse.


    old bird Indus agreed with the great Tang emperor''s celestial captain: the fairyland is indeed a world of strong respect, so long as we have absolute strength, we can make laws. In particular, the sentence "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me will die", which is even more about his heart."Unfortunately, the mirror city is just a small town in Xianting, and the immortal stationed here is only a little guy in the golden immortal realm. And that white haired woman is a Jinxian empress. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to subdue her. " Old Chinese parasol tree sighs in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well?"


    the old Chinese parasol tree suddenly moved, looking at a tea man dressed in a little boy walking towards the arrow.


    the waiter looked out of the window, and then said, "the members of the Tang Dynasty Empire, who are in the late Tang Dynasty, are meeting the old Wutong predecessors."


    old brow brows wrinkled, asked: "what does the member of the Tang Dynasty Empire shadow member mean? How do you know me


    The teahouse clerk respectfully said: "the shadow department is the information network of the Tang Empire, and I am the person in charge of Tianjing City. As a matter of fact, you have already appeared in the sight of the intelligence members of our shadow department just after we stepped into the immortal realm. Just half a quarter of an hour ago, I received a message from the head of the headquarters telling you the answer you have been looking for. "


    the old Chinese parasol tree changed face and asked, "where is the great Tang emperor?"


    The waiter of the teahouse said, "master, help to solve the problems outside. You can get the location of our majesty immediately."


    Whew


    old Wutong appeared in the air outside the street. With the huge breath toward the white haired woman, she said, "two choices, tell your identity and the grievances of the murdered." Or, kill on the spot. "


    The pupils of the woman with white hair contracted, and her eyes burst into fright. She never dreamed that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty had a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian in Tianjing City. And the cultivation of this Da Luo Jin Xian is very terrible. It is definitely not the first level of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    "Master, I am Xue ningshuang, the leader of tianxuanzong. I was chased here by us. The person killed is Xuanfei, the traitor of tianxuanzong. He humiliated and killed my daughter and stole the sun shining mirror of Xuanzong. Although we don''t look up to the laws of the Tang Empire, we have no intention of deliberately offending them. "


    old Wutong looks at the fairy captain, and says coldness, "she has said, how to solve your decision."


    The celestial immortal captain pondered for a moment. After playing a herald, he came over for a long time. When a message came back, he suddenly showed a clear look on his face and said, "you are indeed the leader of tianxuanzong, and it seems that something has happened to you in the last six months. It seems that you are right. Well, if you are willing to abide by the laws of the Tang Empire, you can stay in our Xianting and Xianyu area. If you are not satisfied, you can leave. "


    Xueningshuang pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "in fact, the laws of the Tang Empire are quite good. For those evil people, it has a good deterrent effect. As long as the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is not in trouble for tianxuanzong, we are naturally willing to stay. "


    Finish.


    she looked at the old Wutong and asked respectfully, "dare you ask your elder?"


    said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to act according to the laws of the Tang Empire. You can go. "


    "Yes


    Xue ningshuang smiles bitterly at the bottom of her heart and takes her two disciples to leave.


    "Whew..."


    a jade Jian was shot to the old Wutong by the waiter of the teahouse, and then his shadow disappeared. A moment later, when the old parasol looked at the teahouse, his eyebrows suddenly creased slightly, because he found that the figure of the guy in the teahouse had disappeared.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    , Wutong, not the least trace was found. The instant he had been released from the old plane, he had covered it within ten thousand miles. The solidification of his smile was that only a moment of effort, the member of the Tang Dynasty Empire who had obviously not even reached the realm of celestial being, had disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He couldn''t have left so fast."


    "Is there a hidden array in the city? Hidden array that I can''t even find out? No, it doesn''t look like a hidden array. It should be Transmission array? "


    old Wutong''s heart was shocked, and suddenly my heart was on the alert.


    A few days later.


    when the old phoenix tree was in the place recorded in the jade Jane, which was sent to him by the teahouse, rushed to the deserted island in haze, and then saw Tang Xiu and the solitary smoked child sitting in front of a tea table and quietly drinking tea.


    "for a long time, old phoenix tree is still elegant."


    Tang Xiu slowly raised his head and looked at the old Wutong smile.


    old Wutong looks at Tang Xiu with complex eyes. "I need an explanation," he said in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu lightly pat the table top, suddenly a cup of tea on the table flies smoothly, suspends in front of the old Wutong, Tang Xiu smiles: "this cup of tea, thank you for helping me in the heaven city" Tang Dynasty imperial warrior. Tea, please


    the old sycamore was silent for a moment. In the end, he took up the cup of tea and then said, "now is your time?"


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face gradually faded away and said with a bitter smile: "is explanation so important? He''s dead, and you have your life. Why bother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The old Wutong deeply breathed, and said, "some people, even if they have met one side, can remember their whole life. Some things have happened, and the cause and effect can no longer be cut off. He is dead, but my share of the debt is still outstanding. Tell me, who are you? "


    Tang Xiu put away the tea table and tea set, slowly stood up and said, "since you want to pursue the answer, you can stay with me to serve! In the future, you will know. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    old Indus laughed and said, "let me work for you?" Are you kidding? There is only one person in the whole fairyland that I can work for. Unfortunately, he has I''ve lost my soul. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "since you think he has lost his soul, why bother me again?"


    "This..."


    old Wutong is rendered speechless.


    All of a sudden, Tang Xiu''s face changed. After he noticed a flash of lightning, a wry smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Why did you come?"


    Tang Xiu asked helplessly.


    , Joan Wei Xian looked at the old Wutong, and then showed a strange look. He said, "I perceive a strong breath passing through us and then comes here. So I followed it all the way, but I didn''t expect old Chinese parasol to come to you. You Do you know? "


    the old phoenix tree''s eyes are gleam and salute: "Qiong Weixian..." No, it should be Joan Wei. Have you recovered from your injury? "


    Qiong Wei xianzun nodded and said, "I got the Holy Longguo, so I have recovered. It''s you. It''s better than I expected


    old Indus smiled bitterly. "I found an interesting person, so I recovered early and came here. No! It''s said that you were forced away by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Why... "


    Tang interrupted him and looked at Joan Wei Xian and asked, "Joan Wei, do you know old Indus?"


    "I''ve known each other for hundreds of years," said Joan. In the past six hundred or seven hundred years, we have fought dozens of times together with the strong members of Yun Dan Zong and the Wuji temple. Last time we were attacked by the strong people of the Yun Dan Zong and the wudian temple and the three sects of Wan Jianzong. If I hadn''t helped the old parasol to help me, I''m afraid I could not escape to the fairy court.


    Tang Xiu sighed at the bottom of his heart and said slowly, "do you know he has friendship with Zhuque Shengzong?"


    Qiong Weixian Zun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But the forces or individuals who have enemies with Yundan and Wuji hall are friends. "


    Tang Xiu turned to look at the old phoenix tree, and smiled bitterly, "you... Is it to repay you? To repay the kindness of those ten fairies? Repay him for sending you cultivation resources and helping you break through constantly? "


    , Wutong, said: "yes, if it wasn''t for the star, the old Wutong would not be today. My brother is dead, but I''m still alive. My brother can''t continue to repay him for his kindness, but I can do it for him


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiu said with a wry smile, "well, for the sake of what you have done for hundreds of years, I will give you a satisfactory answer. When you didn''t want to go with me, it was your choice. Your brother continuously sent you all kinds of cultivation resources and helped you break through again and again, which was also inspired by me. But I didn''t expect that because of my little thought, he went to be suspected with his body, and finally died in the hands of the disciple who was slaughtered by me. "


    "What do you say?"


    incredible look in the eyes of his old tree. He stepped backwards a few steps, and unbelievably watched Tang Xiu hurriedly calling, "you... Are you the emperor of Xingxiu


    Tang Xiu nodded and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I was still alive, right? Originally I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that I still kept the spirit and finally came back to life. The Wutong tree, only two people all day long know what you are practicing, one is your brother, the other is me. Because "Shenmu Fengtian Jue" is what I created. "


    old Wutong smell, looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes have changed completely, become extremely respected, extremely excited. His old body straightens up in a moment, kneeling down to Tang Xiu with one knee, respectfully, and says, "old Wutong is visiting star Xiu emperor. The old Wutong is unforgettable. I am willing to follow under your command and at your disposal. "


    Tang Xiu said, "old phoenix tree, you are very good, you two brothers are pretty good. Now that you have decided, stay! Now is the time when I need manpower. I hope you can regard the prosperous Tang Empire as your real ownership or as your Home. "


    "Home?"


    old Chinese parasol tree is stunned. He has not heard of this word for a long time.


    Tang Xiu said seriously: "yes, you will be your home after the prosperous Tang Empire, and I will be your relatives. He is my apprentice, you are his brother, you are my family. In the future, when Tang Xiu is still alive, your old Indus is going to live for me. I will go back to the realm of supremacy.


    Said.


    he took out ink, paper and inkstone from the space ring. He wrote thousands of immortals in a quarter of an hour. Then he handed it to the old Indus tree and said, "now read it, remember it and burn it away."The old Chinese parasol tree took the piece of paper and scanned it from the immortal text. This is the cultivation method in the later period of Shenmu Fengtian Jue, which can cultivate the supreme realm. In the past, he thought that he would always be trapped in the realm of the empress of Daluo Jinxian, because he didn''t know how to break through to the supreme realm. Even if he was enlightened, he didn''t know how to continue to practice.


    Now.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it, because he has the cultivation skills in the later period of "Shenmu Fengtian Jue". Even if it is the practice of the supreme realm, he can do it.


    old Indus has seen thousands of immortal texts over and over again, and memorized every trace of the immortal script, and immediately burned it with samadhi, and then respectfully said, "thank you for the star repair of the great emperor."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "the former Xingxiu emperor is dead. Now I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In addition, my identity can never be spread out, because the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is still too weak. When I return to the supreme realm in the future, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty will become extremely powerful. At that time, we will fight against Yundan Zong and Wuji hall. At that time, it will be the day of Xingxiu emperor''s resurrection. "


    , the old Chinese parasol tree suddenly understood the reason of Tang Xiu''s incognito name, nodded and said, "I will practice with the fastest speed and break through to the realm of supremacy early."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "before you break through to the supreme, you should stay in the fog source sea to practice! In addition, I look forward to the day when you break through to the supreme realm, because at that time, I have an important thing for you to do. "


    "Good!"


    old Wutong solemnly nodded.


    The Empire of the Tang Dynasty took root in Xianting and Xianyu. With the passing of time, it became more and more powerful. In a short period of ten years, Xianting and Xianyu have been thoroughly managed.


    In the following seventy-eight years, a strong man emerged in the Tang Empire, especially in the golden immortal realm, with more than 30000 people. In addition, nearly half of the territory of Senluo Xianyu in the southeast, Heishi Xianyu in the West and bicui Xianyu in the north were occupied by the Tang Empire. Many of the powerful people in the three immortal regions devoted themselves to the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. The rest of them are still resisting. But according to the development trend of the Tang Empire, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    In 1988.


    The first assembly of celestial beings was held in Wuyuan island. Thirty four thousand six hundred and fifty strong men in the realm of Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian participated in the meeting. In addition, there are some high-level Tang Empire, although they did not reach the golden immortal realm, but also all through the Xianjie, become immortal. The total number was finally set at 35800.


    The majestic and majestic palace is a Jiupin defense immortal. So far, it is also the highest level of defense immortals in the fairyland. It covers hundreds of miles, surrounded by colorful glow, beautiful.


    Kowloon chair.


    It is a kind of nine grade attack immortal tool. It was once the seat of qiongwei xianzun. Moved here from Xianting palace, it became a special throne for Tang Xiu. On the Jiulong chair, Tang Xiu was sitting in a bold manner. His sharp eyes swept slowly over the 35799 immortals in the hall. He said in a loud voice, "this is the first time that the Tang Empire has held all the court meetings. It also indicates that the foundation of our prosperous Tang Empire has been thoroughly laid since today. My reputation as the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the imperial reputation of the Tang Dynasty will be famous in the fairyland and frighten the immortals. "


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    35799 strong men of the Tang Dynasty all knelt on one knee, their right fists clenched on their left chest and roared nine times.


    Tang Xiu stood up, nodded with satisfaction and said, "everyone, please rise."


    As everyone stood up again, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "where is Tang along?"


    "The disciple is here."


    Tang Arong, who is still in his twenties, looks much more beautiful and elegant than before. But the breath in his body is the immortal spirit that the immortal talents can possess.


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said in a deep voice: "it''s very good to cultivate soldiers for thousands of days and use them for a while. If you''re less than 100 years old, you can cultivate yourself to the realm of immortals. Therefore, from today on, the troops and horses of the prosperous Tang Empire will be under your command, and the resources of the Empire will be dispatched by you. Within ten years, we must completely occupy the senluoxian region in the southeast, the Heishi immortal region in the west, and the bicui immortal region in the North. Within ten years, I need to see the flag of the prosperous Tang Empire in every corner of the four immortal regions. "


    Tang a Lang showed an excited look and said in a deep voice, "I obey you."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, I need you all to put on your war robes and embark on the journey. All the Trollius, all the legions. Those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die. The Empire of the Tang Dynasty will use the enemy''s blood to tell the whole fairyland that the enemy will die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    With the command of Tang Xiu, all of the 400 space transmission arrays were in operation. Millions of soldiers of the Tang Empire were sent to all the territories and the whole army was ready for war.


    Black stone fairyland.


    Optimus.


    The majestic palace is magnificent and magnificent. A ten thousand meter long sword soars into the sky and stands on the top of the palace. In the palace, Blackstone fairy, the master of Blackstone immortal realm, is practicing with his knees crossed. Four strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian sit around him with a stream of immortal power flowing into his body.


    "Whew..."


    A herald came into the palace and was seized by one of the Dara Jinxian. When he finished reading the message, his face suddenly changed. As he stopped inputting Xianli, he said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong, fairy."


    The Blackstone fairy opened his eyes and flashed away at his sharp eyes. He raised his arm gently and rose to his feet. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The Dara Jinxian said: "the news from Yuyao City in the East shows that three million immortal soldiers of the Tang Empire have been under the city. All the territory to the east of Yuyao city fell into the hands of the Tang Empire. However, according to the calculation of the warlord, although the three million immortal soldiers of the Tang Dynasty had no plan to attack the city for the time being, they seemed to be waiting for some big man. Once they start to attack, in half a day, the city of Yuyao will be broken by the enemy, and our people will be slaughtered. "


    The black stone fairy looked angry and said in a deep voice, "the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is too deceiving. Over the past hundred years, he has occupied the Xianting and Xianyu of the Tang Dynasty. He still refuses to give up and constantly invades the Heishi immortal area. It is really a wolf''s ambition, and his heart can be put to death. "


    "Newspaper."


    A quick voice came from outside the hall.


    The black stone fairy frowned slightly, and with four big Luo Jinxian, he immediately appeared outside the hall. Looking at the big man in the black robe, he snapped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The big man said, "Xianweng, just got the news, the Tang Empire sent troops from three sides, a total of eight million immortal soldiers, at the same time attacked our black stone immortal domain, Senluo Xianyu, bicui Xianyu. The number of troops attacking Senluo Xianyu and Bitui Xianyu was 2 million each. And the soldiers of the Tang Empire who attacked us in Heishi Xianyu were three million. Yuyao City was destroyed in a short time, and the warlord suffered heavy damage. He was robbed by his subordinates and rescued before the enemy. Now he is coming towards us


    "What a fast speed."


    The Blackstone fairy''s face changed and his whole body was more murderous.


    The Dalao Jinxian who had received the message was very ugly, and said in a deep voice: "fairy, the three million immortal soldiers who attacked Yuyao City in the Tang Dynasty, there are absolutely powerful Dara Jinxian, or even more than one. As a middle-level Luo Jinxian, bingzhan is very powerful. I''m afraid that even the latter level Dara Jinxian is not his opponent. However, he was seriously injured in a single stick of incense, which shows that the enemy is more powerful than we imagined. "


    The Blackstone fairy nodded and said coldly, "since the Empire of the Tang Dynasty wants to go to war, let''s kill them. Inform all the fairies in Blackstone fairy region that those who are willing to serve for me will go to Heishi mountain immediately. We will have a good fight with the army of the Tang Empire there. "


    The big Luo Jinxian''s face changed, and he said in a hurry: "fairy, your wound is not healed. If the other side has a strong person in the supreme realm, I''m afraid..."


    The black stone fairy hummed coldly: "if the Empire of the Tang Dynasty has powerful people in the supreme realm, we don''t have to fight with them. We directly choose to admit defeat and give up the black stone immortal territory to them. But if they don''t have a strong one in the high Tang Empire, they should leave all the three million immortal soldiers in my black stone immortal realm! "


    Two days later.


    Heishi Xianyu, Heishi mountain.


    The black rock mountain, which stretches for millions of miles, does not have any plants, and even has few living things. However, in the west of Blackstone mountain, hundreds of thousands of immortals walk around, some in groups or hundreds of people. All eyes fell on the black stone Fairy on the highest rock slope.


    "Boom..."


    A firelight rises from hundreds of thousands of miles away, and then explodes into a huge mass of fire.


    For a moment.


    The black stone fairy floated up and looked to the East. Under his command, he had six strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian, namely, Beiyue xianzun, siwangdu, Guitong, Shura, ADINA, crazy war, and Tiro xianzun. One after another appeared behind him, looking to the East as well.


    Xianzun, Beiyue, said in a deep voice: "Xianweng, according to intelligence, where the troops of the Tang Empire passed, they would immediately build a space transmission array. The master has the space to control the formation. "


    The Blackstone fairy said faintly, "so what? If all the soldiers of the Tang Empire come to attack, we still need to avoid some points, but they should attack the three immortal regions at the same time, which is really too arrogant. They will see the disadvantages of dividing troops later. "


    Finish.


    He turned his head and looked at the dozens of immortals behind him, and immediately showed satisfaction. Once he liked to train his subordinates, so he also trained a lot of strong men. These hundreds of thousands of immortals are his details.Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Then he said, "the God''s voice is moving."


    When he took a deep breath, the incredible light in his eyes gradually emerged.


    "What is that?"


    Beiyue xianzun looked shocked when he saw all the battle lines in the eastern sky. Because he had been in the fairyland for seven or eight thousand years, he had never seen such an array of immortal cloth.


    Time goes by.


    When three million troops of the prosperous Tang Empire were divided into ten seemingly independent but closely connected military formations, and appeared in the sight of Blackstone fairy and his hundreds of thousands of immortals, everyone showed a look of horror.


    The black stone fairy''s face became very ugly. Although he was a strong man in the supreme realm, he was still shocked by the military array of the Tang Empire. This is completely in accordance with the training formation of mortal Empire, composed of immortal battle array. Even though the other party is still tens of kilometers away from him, the oppressive breath is mixed with a faint and choking smell of blood, which makes him feel a kind of scalp numbness.


    "This Where is this immortal? It''s a killing machine. " Beiyue xianzun''s face was faintly pale and murmured.


    Luo''s face is full of tension. Their eyes finally stayed in the middle of the imperial army of the Tang Dynasty, the chariot pulled by the nine dragons. Take a good look at the young man in the Dragon Robe on the chariot. Beside the young man, a middle-aged man with a straight body and a cold face, with a flag in his hand, looked directly at him.


    "Hoo..."


    Strange voice, from the middle-aged man in the hands of the flag, when all the soldiers of the Tang Empire, see the change of the direction of the flag, all of them stop in order.


    Tang Xiu, on his own expedition, looked at the familiar face of the Blackstone fairy, and his eyes showed a sneer. He had many encounters with the Blackstone fairy. Although he was not a friend, he was not an enemy. However, up to now, the Blackstone fairy still owes him a favor.


    The black stone fairy was shocked by the army of the Tang Empire. He took a deep breath and calmed down the shock in his heart. He flew a few kilometers ahead of him. He looked at Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "are you the commander-in-chief of the Tang Empire who came to attack me?"


    Tang Xiu rose to his feet and stood on the city and said, "I am not only the commander-in-chief of the Tang Empire, but also the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire. Black stone fairy, for your name, I am like thunder! At first sight, it''s extraordinary. "


    The black stone fairy was shocked and said in a loud voice, "you are the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. You were the peerless Tianjiao who once made brilliant achievements in Zuixian''s supreme secret house. But don''t you know that I am the strong one in the supreme realm? Do you think you can fight with me, Blackstone fairy, by virtue of your soldiers in the prosperous Tang Dynasty? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "let''s not say that you are injured. Even if you are not injured, you and the mob behind you are not worthy of attention for our prosperous Tang Empire. However, since you have broken through to the supreme realm, you also have some strong ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian, so I will give you two opportunities. Yield to me, you can live, refuse me, die. "


    Black stone fairy sneered: "you soldiers of the Tang Empire look good, just don''t know how strong! If you want to fight directly! Who can become the final winner, only after the fight to know. I hope you have strong people around you to protect you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beheading you and killing you out of your wits. "


    Tang Xiu turned his head and nodded to Chen Shaohua, who was holding the Lingqi. Suddenly, Chen Shaohua issued a signal to attack and give orders.


    Suddenly.


    The front two 300, 000 soldiers in the front of the array, Qi Qi sacrifice defense type immortal tools, short short video between the Kung Fu, they form an absolute defense system. Immediately, another four 300000 soldiers formed an army, and 1.2 million soldiers all took out their magic weapons and arrows, each of which was bound with a bomb. Under the command of the banner, they shot at the immortals in Heishi Xianyu at the same time.


    The shadow of the arrow, which covered the sky and the sun, shot like the tide.


    The Blackstone fairy''s face changed. When a defensive immortal weapon was hit by him, the immortal shield suddenly rose, trying to block all the sword shadows. However, at the moment when the front sword shadow and the fairy shield touched each other, the bomb on the crossbow exploded.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The fierce explosion, in between the fingers of that fairy shield exploded to pieces. And countless arrow shadow, is to clean this piece of heaven and earth again, cause this piece of world to become chaotic.


    is trying to finish the fairyland at night, and finds that the ending is harder than the beginning. So the update speed has slowed down a little. Please understand, everyone can wait for the update to check the WeChat official account for the official account of the night and the pictures of the characters. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs00, or WeChat''s subscription number is directly searched for the quiet night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    The black stone fairy''s face was iron and blue. The immortal shield he sacrificed exploded, which made his Qi and blood boil. Under his desperate obstruction, he only blocked half of the crossbows and arrows. However, the explosion of the thunder made him spew a mouthful of blood and fly tens of kilometers in an instant. Fortunately, with the help of six Dara Jinxian around him, he managed to block all the attacks of crossbows and mines.


    "Again?"


    The black stone fairy and the six big Luo Jinxian changed their faces. They never imagined that the wealth of the Tang Empire was so terrible that this war was just burning money. The crossbow and explosive thunder belong to immortal products. Judging from their perspective, the value of each crossbow is no less than that of an immortal crystal. This wave is 1.2 million, and the two waves are 2.4 million. This is just throwing money at people!


    The Blackstone fairy roared, "everyone, step back immediately. We must block these arrows. I want to see how many fairies he has for them to smash in the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With the fall of his voice, the third wave of crossbow followed, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The Blackstone fairy''s heart is oppressed! He is a powerful man in the supreme realm. He has fought countless times. Where did he encounter this kind of terrible group attack. He once fought tens of thousands of people alone, which is the time when he faced the largest number of enemies.


    Moreover, with his strength, he would not be hurt at all, but the thunder on each crossbow would pose a great threat to him.


    Ten waves of crossbows and arrows have killed and wounded the immortals under Blackstone fairy, and the whole camp scene has become chaotic.


    "Kill..."


    A roar was heard from the army of the Tang Empire. Suddenly, ten military formations were arranged in order and rushed to the Blackstone fairy and his subordinates.


    Like a knife cutting wheat waves.


    The immortal soldier explodes, the blood spurts wildly.


    In a short time, Blackstone fairy''s subordinates suffered great losses. At the moment, however, the Blackstone fairy and his six subordinates are already too busy.


    Heisha scorpions, the sky stone monsters, fire demon lions, Jintong Dapeng, Senluo demon wolf, Youhai whale king, six powerful Dara Jinxian realm, besiege the Blackstone fairy. Although Blackstone fairy is a strong man in the supreme realm, he is wounded and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Therefore, in the black evil scorpion six big Luo Jinxian can not give the black stone fairy heavy damage, at the same time, the black stone fairy can not kill the six people in a short time.


    The six subordinates of Blackstone fairy were besieged by ten demon immortals in the realm of Dara Jinxian, led by 3000 masters of Jinxian realm. In a short time, the six Dara Jinxian suffered a lot of trauma. However, hundreds of thousands of black stone fairy''s subordinates were besieged by tens of thousands of golden immortals led by tens of thousands of big Luo Jinxian and two or three million immortal soldiers.


    "Hum..."


    A hazy figure appeared beside Tang Xiu out of thin air. With the huge breath flowing towards the battlefield, the black stone fairy who was besieged by six Dara Jinxian changed in vain. He has already got the upper hand. If you give him more time, he will be confident to kill the six big Luo Jinxian.


    But the breath


    The black stone fairy, with a face full of suffocation, growled: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you are cruel. I''ll give in and let the legions of the Tang Empire withdraw. Don''t kill my men again. "


    Tang Xiu smiles and nods to Chen Shaohua. Suddenly, the strange voice rings again. All the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty who are under the Blackstone fairy''s command all stop and retreat orderly. The most fortunate Dara Jinxian was nearly killed by two great Luo Jinxian of the Tang Empire. When he saw the strong enemy retreat, he was relieved and his face was bitter.


    Tang Xiu looked at the black stone fairy and his six subordinates of Dara Jinxian realm. Then he said with a light smile: "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me will die. In fact, before the war, we have investigated the details of you. Therefore, even if you are twice as strong as the Dara Jinxian realm, even if you have not been injured before, the final loser of this station is still you. In my hometown, there is such a saying, called: know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle. You''re not wronged. "


    The black stone fairy flashed a complex look in his eyes. After a short fight before, he clearly realized that Tang Xiu was right. There are too many strong enemies. There are nearly 20 Daluo Jinxian who have already been shot, and the number of Jinxian is tens of thousands. This strength can bring them great damage.


    In addition.


    There''s another one who didn''t do it.


    The black stone fairy looked at the old man beside Tang Xiu and said in a deep voice, "who are you? I know the number of celestial beings. I know most of the most powerful people in the fairyland. And you, it''s the first time I''ve seen you


    old Wutong looked at Tang Xiu, and found that he nodded to himself, and then smiled quietly. "I just broke through to the highest realm for a long time, so the Blackstone fairy does not know me. It''s normal. I am just a little man under the command of Emperor Tang, you can call me old Wutong.


    black stone fairy looked at the old Wutong deeply, and then said to Tang Xiu, "the winner is the king, the loser is the Kou." Now that I''ve lost the battle, I''m willing to give you Blackstone. If you agree, I''ll take my men with me right awayTang Xiu waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since we meet today, it proves that we are predestined. There are too few powerful people in the Tang Dynasty. I love you. Why don''t you take your people and submit to me, and you will be the people of the Tang Empire in the future, and follow me to open up new territories and achieve great achievements


    The black stone fairy sneered: "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, do you want an immortal of the supreme realm to submit to you? Are you... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt the black stone fairy''s words, and said lightly: "the supreme immortal is just a mole ant in the way of heaven before breaking into a God. There are more than one powerful person in the supreme realm under me. The reason for recruiting you is that I think you are a talented person and worth training in the future. If you follow me steadfastly, I can explain some of the supreme ways and tell you about the divine robbery before you sprint for the divine robbery. "


    "What do you say?"


    The Blackstone fairy''s face changed in vain, and his eyes burst into disbelief. Judging from the breath of Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu was definitely not a supreme, let alone a God.


    Don''t think I''m lying to you. Or you won''t be able to keep you. Blackstone fairy, four thousand years ago, when you were still in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, you were severely damaged in the abyss of falling into immortals. Although you later broke through to the supreme realm, it was even more difficult for you to practice in the supreme realm. If you don''t have a great chance, you would be a fool talking in a dream. Am I right? "


    Blackstone fairy pupil contraction, the bottom of the heart set off a shock. There are few people who know what happened when he fell into the abyss, especially his physical condition. How did he know that he had never seen him before?


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face was a little strong, and the message was in the past: "it''s hard to break an immortal''s oath. You have regrets in your heart. It''s a deep obstacle to your practice on the way to the supreme.". Am I right? "


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the Blackstone fairy.


    Tang Xiu said lightly: "you really don''t need to know who I am, but what you need to remember is that you once owed him, you can give it back to me. When you know my true identity in the future, you will be able to step over the road in your heart, and you will be able to reach the state of complete state of mind, ready to meet the coming of God


    Human relationship?


    The black stone fairy realized instantly that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty had a deep relationship with Xingxiu emperor, and he might even be a very close person of Xingxiu emperor.


    Double temptation.


    The black stone fairy was very excited because he realized that if he was obedient to the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, he would probably break through to the realm of the supreme empress, or even usher in the divine robbery to make the last step of the immortal.


    But.


    I don''t know much about the Empire of the Tang Dynasty, and I don''t know much about the emperor. Why do you believe him? If you follow him, in case he "hands over to himself, you deliberately let yourself die


    Tang Xiu seemed to have insight into the black stone fairy''s mind and said, "follow me, I will not give you any bondage, but will provide you with all kinds of cultivation resources you need. When the Tang Empire fights with other Xianmen or sects, you should obey my orders unconditionally and fight with the enemy together with the soldiers of the Tang Empire. Of course, if you want to be me, you need to give me a vote. "


    The Blackstone fairy frowned and asked, "what is the name cast?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "the five big Luo Jinxian''s neck head."


    The black stone fairy''s expression moved and asked, "which five big Luo Jinxian?"


    Tang Xiu said calmly, "I need to wait for your answer now. If you agree to submit to me, you will know which five Dara Jinxian are. If you don''t agree, let alone the nomination. "


    The Blackstone fairy was silent for a while and said slowly, "if you join the Tang Empire, you don''t have to be bound?"


    Tang Xiu said: "as long as you don''t take the initiative to bring disaster to the Tang Empire, you don''t need to be bound by any. For the time being, I hope you can stay in Wuyuan island to practice, and wait for the prosperous Tang Dynasty to completely connect the Heishi, Senluo and bicui fairy regions with Xianting to form a real super empire. If you want to take risks, you can take risks. If you want to travel, you can go sightseeing. Even if you encounter a crisis outside, you can also send a message back. Naturally, powerful people from the Tang Empire will rush to help you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Tang Xiu observed the black stone fairy''s expression quietly, and found that with his words, he felt a little moved. He immediately concluded: "join the Tang Empire, you are your own man. Your business is about the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. Because the first iron law of the Tang Empire is unity. "


    Solidarity?


    The black stone fairy was shocked. He turned slowly and looked at the three million soldiers of the Tang Empire suspended in the air. Suddenly, he felt that there was no harm in joining the Tang Empire. If it is true that all the people of the prosperous Tang Empire are united as the emperor said, will we be able to walk in the fairyland in the future?


    "I agree to join. But what about my people? "


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "I respect their choice. If they choose to join the Tang Empire, I welcome them very much. If they don''t want to join, they can choose to leave. But one thing, if they choose to join the Tang Empire, they will not be you, but me, but the whole empire. "


    Hearing the speech, the Blackstone fairy looked at the six big Luo Jinxian around him and asked, "how do you choose? Did you choose to join the Tang Empire with me? Or choose to leave? Of course, if you choose to leave, I also respect your choice. "


    "The power of the Tang Empire was beyond my expectation. Can get the protection of powerful forces, and there are not too many constraints, join nature is the best choice. I agree. " Beiyue xianzun thought about it in his heart when he talked with the black stone fairy in Tang Xiu, so he answered immediately.


    "Join."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other five people answered one after another, without exception, they were all willing to join the Tang Empire.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "welcome to join us. With your participation in the Tang Empire, the strength has soared again. Maybe it won''t be long before we sweep the whole fairyland and it won''t be a dream again. "


    "What?"


    The six big Luo Jinxian looks stunned, and their eyes show strange looks.


    Sweep the whole fairyland?


    Are you kidding?


    The fairyland is vast and boundless, and the strong are countless. Who can unify the fairyland for millions of years? Become the real king of fairyland?


    Tang Xiu looked at hundreds of thousands of miserable immortals not far away. His eyes narrowed in an instant, and said faintly, "it was war before, and there was life and death in front of the war. The living can choose to join the Tang Empire or leave. Those who are seriously injured can be cured by the Tang Empire, as well as money and living resources. Those who died in the war can be compensated according to the standard for the death of imperial soldiers in the Tang Dynasty. If they have relatives, they can get a large amount of pension. However, they must leave the immortal territory occupied by the Tang Empire. "


    The black stone fairy and the six big Luo Jinxian of Beiyue xianzun looked at each other and nodded one after another. Black stone fairy sighed: "I am very pleased with the arrangement made by the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Whether it is the injured immortal or the war dead immortal, I will also take out a pension to compensate them


    This moment.


    Black stone fairy seven people, can be regarded as in the bottom of my heart accepted the Tang Xiu, accepted the Tang Empire. Because Tang Xiu''s decision made them feel less guilty about those who died in the war.


    Two years later.


    The Empire of the Tang Dynasty completely occupied the immortal regions of Senluo, Heishi and bicui. With a large number of space transmission array layout, with the fog source sea as the center, gradually formed a super empire with four immortal regions as the whole.


    In the past two years, the prestige of the Tang Empire once again shocked hundreds of millions of immortals in the fairyland. Even attracted a lot of other fairy fairies have come to join us.


    "Two supreme masters, dozens of Daluo Jinxian, and there are countless golden immortals..."


    After the major forces sent people to investigate, the intelligence was finally investigated. Therefore, all those who pay attention to the Tang Empire are aware that there is another giant in the fairyland, which is not inferior to those super large sects in the fairyland.


    However.


    Among the intelligence they investigated, qiongwei xianzun was missing. The real situation is that the Tang Empire had three supreme powers, hundreds of Dara Jinxian.


    In the past two years, another sensational news came out: The Secret House of Zuixian has disappeared without any trace. With the breath of the supreme powerful appearing for a moment, it has disappeared.


    Therefore, countless people in the fairyland all put their eyes on the place where the secret mansion of Zuixian was once. Because everyone wants to know who is the lucky one who got the inheritance of Zuixian and broke through the realm of Dara Jinxian to the supreme realm in less than 100 years?


    Fairyland.


    Dongsheng Xianyu.


    A huge piece of land, suspended in the void. This land ranks in the top ten of all the large land in the fairyland. And the colorful energy shield like a dream envelops the land. Around 81 planets, it is released a bright light, forming a super immortal array.


    Here.


    There are more than one billion people living on this land. In addition to ordinary people in the country, every other immortal who breaks through the realm of immortal is a disciple of Zhuque Shengzong.A million kilometers away from the super star. This palace is the residence of emperor Yundan. Tens of thousands of Yundan sect, Wuji hall, google gate and wanjianzong''s strongmen live on this planet. In other directions, there are millions of immortals in four sects, which closely block the immortal area of Dongsheng.


    Suddenly.


    In the vast void, a figure appeared out of thin air. As dozens of doomsday thunder bombarded the planet, all of a sudden, immortal with strong breath rushed out of the planet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The terrible big explosion formed a terrible space black hole. As the planet was blasted to dust, nearly half of the strong men in the tens of thousands of major sects died in the explosion. Only the Jinxian who suffered heavy damage, the Daluo Jinxian who was slightly injured, as well as the two supreme masters, the Red Emperor and the hundred poison maniac, survived the big bang.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    A roar of fury from a hundred poisons demons, as the divine consciousness keeps on looking at the void in all directions, looking for the enemy.


    Dressed in a Taoist robe, the great emperor of painting and painting, with a flying knife from his hand, shot a lightning figure. With a painful hum, the figure fell into the super immortal array of Dongsheng Xianyu.


    "Supreme? Who is the supreme one who has entered the suzerain sect


    A hundred poison maniac came to the great emperor of painting and asked with crazy killing in his eyes.


    The great emperor was silent for a long time, looking at the other side''s figure completely disappeared in the super immortal array, and then slowly said: "star tears."


    "The star tears broke through to the supreme realm?" he was shocked


    The emperor nodded and said, "it''s her fault. It''s only in the fight hundreds of years ago that she should have fallen. However, she did not expect that she did not die, but broke through to the supreme realm. It seems that we have another enemy! "


    The hundred poison maniac coldly hummed: "the rosefinch holy sect is at the end of its tether. In a thousand years at most, all the resources of Dongsheng Xianyu will be exhausted. By then, they will not even have the immortal crystal and crystal marrow to maintain this super immortal array. When this super immortal array fails to attack itself, it will be the time for us to slaughter the children of the Zhuque Shengzong. "


    "Over the past hundreds of years, although many strong people have rushed into the super array, it is extremely difficult for them to come out. As long as we stay here, sooner or later they will take the initiative to fight with us. "


    Finish.


    He looked at the casualties of his subordinates, said coldly: "count the number of people, see how many people lost this time."


    Zhuque Shengzong.


    Among them, there are many beautiful palaces. The explosion of the star in the distant void immediately made the strong men of the suzerain sect fly out one after another, looking at the terrible explosion scene in the distant void.


    "There is The planet inhabited by the great emperor of painting and Baidu maniac. Who in the end is so bold as to take the initiative to attack there? " A huge figure appeared out of thin air, standing ten thousand meters above the ground, frowning and saying to himself.


    "No matter who it is, it''s our people." A man in a white robe with a smile on his face said, licking his lips.


    "Every time someone raids a strong enemy, he will suffer huge losses. We can only cringe here and watch. We can''t go to help. It''s really subdued. According to the current situation of our Zhuque Shengzong, in a few decades at most, all our reserve resources will be exhausted, and then it will be the end of our Zhuque Shengzong


    The smile on Shilan xianzun''s face faded away, and he said: "if it''s time for us to destroy our Zhuque Shengzong, it''s a big deal that all of us will blow up our immortal spirits and take each other to bury us."


    "If you want to have someone buried with me, I prefer the great emperor of painting and painting." Another figure appeared out of thin air. He was bent and lifeless.


    When the couple saw the arrival of the old man, they immediately saluted. "Laozu, how did you get out of the pass?" he said with a bitter smile


    Xingmang supreme said calmly: "great things happened outside, how can I Yeah? Who has broken into my Zhuque shengzongxian array? "


    "Let me in."


    Wearing black robes and black boots, star tears appeared in the sight of the three people and cried out.


    "Star tears?"


    When they saw the star tears, they immediately showed an excited look. In the moment of death, he asked, "with the tears coming from the sky, he burst into tears? Don''t you know that your sister-in-law is worried about you? "


    "Brother


    The star tears saw the star soul supreme again. After embracing the star soul supreme, she called "sister-in-law" to Shilan xianzun. Then she knelt down in the void and said to the star light supreme, "Laozu, I''m back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Xingmang looked at the star tears, and his old face also showed a look of excitement. Liansheng said, "good, good, just come back. Tearful son, you have broken through to the supreme realm. It seems that our Zhuque Shengzong''s strength against the enemy has increased by one point. "


    Star tears was preparing to speak, and found that a series of lightning like figures soared to the sky, and quickly flew to here, and said excitedly: "ancestor, I have indeed broken through to the supreme realm. However, I have something important to tell you and big brother


    "Aunt star tears!"


    "Star tears teacher aunt!"


    "Stars..."


    Hundreds of lightning like figures, fast sprint to the star tears near, they all feel the breath of star tears, have shown a surprise look.


    Star tears eyes, slowly swept from everyone, with a space ring from her hand, joy said: "I''m back."


    "What?"


    Hundreds of high-level rosefinch saints took over the space ring one after another. When their divine sense swept from the space ring, they suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "My God! So many fairies? So many pills? "


    "I am saved. Xianjing, jingsui, and a large number of precious medicinal materials, pills... "


    "Auntie star tears brought back a lot of things."


    "Heaven has eyes! I see hope... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the top of hundreds of rosefinch saints, everyone''s eyes were moist. Their excited bodies are shaking, and some people can''t help but roar.


    Xingmang supreme and Xinghun supreme looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly. You know, what is the scarlet sage sect lacking most now?


    It''s Xianjing. It''s pith.


    Because now in the treasure house of Zhuque Shengzong, the amount of Xianjing and jingsui is very rare. Even the disciples of the sect have been hard to get Xianjing and jingsui.


    "Star tears, come with me."


    The supreme star soul took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. After saying a word, he flew to the meeting hall of Zhuque Shengzong. Xingmang supreme and Shilan xianzun did not hesitate to leave behind the star soul supreme.


    Star tears look at these relatives, especially warm heart. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and immediately put Xinghao and Xingpeng out of the Dongtian immortal utensil.


    "Senior citizens, I have broken through the realm of Dara Jinxian."


    "Dear elders, I have also broken through the realm of Dara Jinxian."


    They looked at the familiar and friendly faces, tears burst out of their eyes and roared.


    Star soul supreme and star light supreme, Shi LAN Xian Zun also found the star bright and star Peng brought back by star tears. Their hearts were filled with joy, but they flew to the conference hall faster.


    A moment later.


    When the star tears into the conference hall, looking at the supreme star soul on the throne of the patriarch, he said respectfully, "Lord, the star tears are back."


    The star soul took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, where have you been in these hundreds of years? A lot of our friends of the rosefinch sect have come to us in these hundreds of years. I have inquired about your information from them, and they do not know your trace. "


    Star tears can hear elder brother''s concern for her, said: "Lord, this is not the time to say these. I have brought back a lot of things. I''ll give it to you first. You can arrange it. "


    Star soul supreme brow slightly frown, light said: "star tears, you can come back good. As for the things you brought back, we really need them. But it''s not too late to arrange that later. "


    Star tears took out six space rings and sent them to the supreme face of the star soul. He said, "Lord, you should first look at these things and then decide."


    The supreme star soul was silent for a moment. When his divine sense swept from the inside of the six space rings, his massive body suddenly stood up, and his majestic face was shocked. When he looked up at the star tears, he asked with difficulty: "these You''ve been out there for hundreds of years? "


    Star tears nodded and said: "all I got, but also he gave me, let me bring back to you."


    "Who is he?"


    Asked the star soul in a hurry.


    Star tears shook his head and said: "Lord, you first allocate resources. We''ll talk about it later. "


    The supreme star soul took a deep breath, climbed up to his face with a smile, and said with a loud laugh: "we have hope for the Suzaku holy sect. The resources brought back by the star tears are enough for us to persist in Zhuque Shengzong for another thousand years. Elder elder, all these things are given to you. You can take them and distribute them, and then all of them will be put into the treasure house of the clan. "


    Xinghe xianzun with an excited look, after connecting six space rings, when he saw the things inside, he burst out laughing.


    A moment later.


    In addition to the star soul supreme, the star light supreme, the poem LAN Xian Zun, only the star soul is still in this conference hall. Then, the star awn arms waved, playing a magic formula. When the whole hall was covered by her array, she looked at the three people, looked at their confused eyes, and said, "I have two things to tell you when I come back this time. These two things are related to the life and death of our suzerain. Especially the last one, which is very, very important, is also a big happy event. But... "If you have a star, say not your soul


    Star tears said: "brother, I need to say the content, you absolutely can''t spread out, even in our Zhuque Shengzong, we can only four people know."


    Star soul supreme silent for a moment, slowly nodded and said: "you say it! We promise it won''t go out. "


    "You are trapped in Dongsheng Xianyu, but can you hear something from the outside world? Especially in this century. "


    The Supreme Master of the star soul nodded and said, "yes, in the last hundred years, some of the exiled people of our Zhuque Shengzong broke through the blockade of those enemies and returned to the inner part of the sect and brought back a lot of news from outside. Come on, what have you been through for hundreds of years? "


    "Hundreds of years ago, I was badly hurt by the black heart old man, a disciple of the demon Zhu Wushou. Instead of killing me, he sold me to the prison stand and made me a fighter. For hundreds of years, he has been trapped in a prison platform, fighting with other fighters again and again. It wasn''t until more than 90 years ago that someone bought me out of the cell


    "Who is it?"


    The face of the star soul supreme changed. Although he realized that his sister might have suffered a lot in the past few hundred years, he still asked the status of the benefactor who bought the star tears.


    Star tears said: "his name is the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    Xinghun supreme, xingmang supreme and Shilan xianzun looked at each other and moved one after another. In the last hundred years, they have heard about the legend of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He was a genius born in the fairyland and a strong man who founded the Empire of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Since he bought you, he let you back so easily?" asked the supreme star soul


    Star tears said: "he has indeed returned my soul card to me, and he also took me to the secret house of Zuixian to rob that fairy fate. Finally, with his help, I got the inheritance of Zuixian and the secret house left by Zuixian


    "What?"


    Three face color big change, full face incredible. Although they are not in the outside world, they have also speculated countless times about who is the one who has been passed on by Zuixian. But they never thought that the person who finally got the inheritance of Zuixian was star tears.


    After waking up from the shock, she said excitedly, "no wonder you can break through to the supreme realm so quickly. It turns out that you have obtained the inheritance of Zuixian. This good news is already the biggest happy event of our rosefinch sect. "


    Star tears shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, it is indeed a happy event for me to get the inheritance of Zuixian, but it is not the biggest one. What''s more, I was able to get the inheritance of Zuixian supreme because of the help of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Without him, let alone the inheritance of Zuixian, I''m afraid I would be difficult to survive in the secret house. "


    "I don''t understand. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty should also be a strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian," he asked? Why didn''t he get the inheritance of Zuixian? But to help you get it? "


    Star tears said: "he does not need, and he and Zuixian Zhizun ditch, Zuixian supreme don''t want him to get his own inheritance."


    "He can communicate with the drunken immortal in the divine world? How could that be possible? "


    Star tears said: "big brother, because he has also been through the disaster."


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind and asked in a deep voice, "who is the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty? If he had been through the disaster, why didn''t he fly to the divine world? But still in the fairyland? On the contrary, they become immortals in the realm of Daluo Jinxian? "


    The star tears slowly said: "because he passed through the moment of God''s robbery, when he was the weakest, he was attacked by two of his close friends and finally killed. If it wasn''t for a wisp of his mind that he entered another world, I''m afraid he would have gone out of his wits


    The star soul supreme suddenly sighed: "the moment when the supreme one passed through the divine disaster is indeed the weakest time. At this time, it''s easy to be attacked by others if you don''t have someone to protect you. If you don''t get the divine light to nourish you, and you don''t fly to the divine world, you''re not a god man. "


    Star tears nodded and said: "indeed."


    Star mang suddenly asked: "tear son, you said so much, have not told us, who is the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? I have read all the information of the most powerful people in the fairyland within 100000 years, but there is no record of this great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Is he a strong man in a long time? "


    Star tears shook his head and said, "No


    Finish.


    Her eyes fell on Shi LAN xianzun, looking at her curious expression, she said slowly: "he is not the strong man of the more distant times, but the strong man of our times. Because, he is my nephew, elder brother and sister-in-law, your son-in-law, your father-in-law, your blood descendants, Xingxiu emperor. "


    Today there will be three more Oh, brothers and sisters surprise no, happy No. In addition, the night at WeChat official account uploaded a beautiful portrait of Tang murderous murder, the figure, the fierce ministry. No That look, really confusing people, this is a private product stored in the thirty odd years of the night. If you want to see it all, please pay attention to the WeChat official account jyjs00 or WeChat''s subscription number.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    The words of star tears burst into the hearts of Xinghun supreme, xingmang supreme and Shilan xianzun like thunder, which directly made the three people feel dizzy and did not return to their senses for a long time.


    "What I said is true."


    Star tears looked at three people''s incredible appearance, the expression became extremely serious, said in a deep voice.


    Finally.


    The supreme star soul wakes up from the shock, and instantly appears in front of the star tears. He grabs the arms of the star tears with both hands and asks, "really Xiuer


    Star tears heavily nodded and said: "yes! He''s not dead. He''s alive again. And with a large number of strong men, he killed again and returned to the fairyland. "


    "Not dead My son Not dead. "


    The star soul is determined, but when he hears the news that his son is not dead, two lines of clear tears still slide down his face, one by one wet the lapel and drop on the toes.


    "Wuwu..."


    Shi LAN Xian Zun covered her mouth with both hands. Although her face was full of tears, she tried not to let herself cry out. The most important thing for her husband is not her own son.


    Once,


    when she got the news that her son had failed in the robbery, she almost went crazy. But Rao is so, she still painfully shut up for hundreds of years, until the Zhuque Shengzong was in danger, she only pressed the pain in the deepest part of her soul.


    Son Still alive.


    This moment.


    Shilan xianzun has never felt so happy. Even if only this news told her to die now, she would not frown.


    Xingmang''s eyes twinkled with the essence of Taoism, and said in a deep voice: "tear son, you just said that Xiu''er didn''t die miserably during the robbery? They were attacked by two close friends and finally Those two people are the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin devil? "


    Star tears said: "yes, they are."


    She did not say that xueqingcheng, not do not want to say, but she is very clear, even if xueqingcheng once failed his nephew, he is not willing to revenge.


    "I understand," said Xing mang. When Xiuer returned to the fairyland, he didn''t rush back to Zhuque Shengzong. Instead, he set up the Tang Empire in anonymity and developed his influence continuously, just for the sake of Revenge. "


    "Yes


    "After Xiuer returned to the fairyland, he directly took hundreds of thousands of practitioners who followed him to the fairyland and rushed to the fog source sea of Xianting and Xianyu. I also later learned that the owner of the fog source sea is mu Zun. When Xiuer arrived at wuyuanhai with Xiuer, I learned that his four disciples, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian and Yumei xianzun, were caught in Tianshan Xianyu and set traps there. Any immortals who went to save the four of them were killed there. "


    "Then, Xiu''er brought the ten Dara Jinxian bought from the prison platform, and even more attracted qiongwei xianzun. After we got to Tianshan Mountain, we killed wanlei supreme and six powerful Dara Jinxian in Wuji hall. Save the four of them


    "I stayed in the secret house to practice for nearly a hundred years, while Xiuer returned to Xianting and Xianyu. On my way back, I learned about the current situation of the Tang Empire through the messenger. In a short period of one hundred years, Xiuer has managed the Empire of the Tang Dynasty extremely powerful, even compared with any super power in the fairyland


    Xingmang Supreme Master shook his head and said, "tears, you are exaggerating. Those super powers in the fairyland are all accumulated for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, with profound and terrible connotations. How can Xiu''er be compared with those super powers when he founded the Tang Empire in less than 100 years? "


    star tears said: "the ancestors, the powerful empire of the Tang Dynasty Empire now has three strong men, namely Qiong Wei Xian, old Wutong, and Blackstone fairy. And there are nearly a hundred of them. As for the golden immortal realm, the number is close to 40000. There are countless masters in the realm of celestial beings and Xuanxian. "


    "So much?"


    Xingmang supreme was shocked, even the star soul supreme showed an incredible look.


    "Xiuer he How is it done? "


    Star tears said: "Xiu''er''s ability, elder brother, don''t you know? The whole fairyland, I have not heard who is better than him? Whether it''s a distant time, or today''s era. "


    After hearing the speech, the star soul supreme appeared a satisfied smile and laughed: "yes, I am worthy of being the son of the supreme star soul. Xiuer is still alive. Today''s cultivation can be comparable to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, which is very good. Give him some time, he will definitely be able to return to the supreme realm, and even the speed of his cultivation will definitely reach an unimaginable level for countless people. "


    "When Xiuer breaks through to the supreme realm, I''m afraid there will be seven strong ones in the supreme realm. Even, it could be eight. "


    "Who else?" said the star soul


    Star tears said: "lonely smoke son."


    "Is this name a little familiar?" said the star soul? I seem to have heard of it somewhereShilan xianzun said in surprise, "is it xiaoyaner? Sister''s little apprentice? "


    Star tears nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s xiaoyaner. In fact, she has another name. I believe you all have heard of her


    "What''s the name?"


    Shilan xianzun asked curiously.


    Star tears said: "Luocha witch, also known as luoshixianjun."


    "Is it her?" said the star soul in surprise


    Star tears nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. Since she knew that Xiu''er had an accident, she looked for it everywhere. Even I later learned that she helped us when we were in danger! However, she didn''t recognize us. Instead, she sneaked into Tianji emperor and got a kind of supernatural power from him. Then she seemed to tear open the space gap and use the magic power of time and space to trace the soul mark of Xiu''er, and finally found the low-level space where Xiu''er was


    "This child is a good child!" sighed the star soul


    Star tears mouth outline, showing a smile, said: "there is a thing, I believe you must not think of."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Xiuer''s reincarnation to the fairyland is actually just a wisp of divinity coming. He originally had a mark of life in that small world. Therefore, he also has parents and relatives. What''s more, the situation of our family is different from that of the past. He now has more than a dozen women, all of whom are beautiful and beautiful


    "What?"


    The star soul supreme is not surprised by his son and his relatives. He once found that his son''s situation was not right when his son had not fully grown up. But he did not ask, perhaps because of the relatives in that world! Moreover, since a wisp of immortal soul appears in the small world, he naturally needs a carrier of life.


    It''s just.


    He was surprised that his son should have found so many wives, which is too strange.


    Suddenly.


    The supreme star soul thought of a man and asked in a deep voice, "where is the snow pouring down the city? It is said that when Xiuer failed in the robbery, she committed suicide and died. Is that true? "


    The smile on her face passed away. After a long silence, she said slowly, "brother, you don''t have to ask more about Xiuer''s emotional problems. Xueqingcheng hurt him, although she was forced to, but Xiuer has seriously told me that he and xueqingcheng are completely over. Therefore, in the future, we will never have such a woman as snow pouring city. "


    "Well!"


    The supreme star soul nodded silently, as if he understood something.


    Fairyland, fog source sea.


    Tang Xiu was in the palace, quietly looking at a Book of immortals. Suddenly, he looked at the door and saw a handsome young man with his imagination.


    "Tang Xing, come on."


    Tang Xiu smiles and says with a wave.


    Tang Xing smilingly walked to Tang Xiu, then sat down on his knees and said, "brother, there is something you need to help me with."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "if you run back from the green dragon army, you must have something to look for me. Come on, what is it? "


    Tang Xing said with a smile, "I heard that you are going to the abyss of sin. I want to go with you."


    Tang Xiu changed his face, shook his head and said, "if you come here for this matter, I''m afraid you will be disappointed and leave. The abyss of sin is so terrible that even the strong in the supreme realm will be careful when they enter it. If you''re not careful, you''re going to fall into the abyss. The only people who drive in are those who are strong in the realm of Dara Jinxian and those in the supreme realm. Even the masters of the golden immortal realm dare not enter the risk easily. And you, just broke through to the immortal realm not long ago, so you can''t go with me. "


    Tang Xing said, "isn''t there you? If you take me, I won''t be in danger! "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "if I take you, you will become a burden to me, and the risk factor will increase a lot. You don''t want me to fall into the abyss of sin, do you


    "This..."


    Tang Xing thought for a while, and immediately shook his head in disappointment and said, "you are my big brother. Naturally, I don''t want you to have an accident. ok Since I am not strong enough now, I will not follow you to be a burden. But brother, you must promise me that when my cultivation breaks through the realm of Daluo Jinxian, you must let me go to the evil abyss. I want to see what the chaos of the legendary sin city looks like. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "when you break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, I will surely be able to cultivate to the supreme realm. There won''t be much danger when I take you there. I promise you


    Tang Xing showed a smile, nodded and said, "this topic is over, let''s talk about a new topic?"


    Tang Xiu asked, "what else do you want?"


    Tang Xing said with a wry smile: "my mother has been forcing me to marry recently. I am not even 100 years old. She is anxious to let me get a wife and have children. She also takes you as a bad negative teaching material. She says that I can''t be like you. I have no children until now. Brother, you don''t know that when I fight with the Legion, I can still receive the herald from time to timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Tang Xiu looks at his younger brother Tang Xing with a smile. He has been forced to marry and have children countless times. Now that my brother has grown up, my mother managed to transfer this urge from her own body to her younger brother Tang Xing. Watching him leave, Tang Xiu laughed in his heart: don''t be urged, is it a kind of happiness?


    The abyss of sin.


    The place that Tang Xiu planned to go many years ago, because the resources he needed for cultivation were related to many items in the demon world. Even though he does not lack magic stone and crystal, he has more cultivation resources, which can only be obtained in the evil abyss.


    Practice, breakthrough.


    It is urgent for Tang Xiu, because he is the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Now, at most, he can only fight with the strong ones in the first stage of the Daluo Jinxian. In the face of the strong ones in the middle level of the Daluo Jinxian, in addition to sneaking attacks, he may be able to kill each other, and there is no chance of winning a frontal battle.


    "Master."


    A beautiful figure, floating into the room. With a smiling face and a golden lotus in his hand, he came to Tang Xiu and said, "the king of Golden Lotus has already appeared in the lotus sea of green and green fairyland. Now is the best time to take it."


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the golden lotus, and he faintly heard the voice of crying from the inside of the Golden Lotus. A moment later, Tang Xiu took the plant in his hand, and as the divine consciousness went inside, he easily broke through the external obstacles of the Golden Lotus and entered a golden space.


    Mini version of the golden man, as if dressed in starlight, holding his knees sitting in the empty golden space crying. Drops of viscous gold liquid, but also into a little bit of light, floating in the golden space.


    "The soul is born, the mind is opened."


    Tang Xiu found that the little golden man the size of his thumb raised his head and looked at his divinity. The divine sense returned to the golden space. With a chaotic force injected into the golden lotus, the simple immortal mantra turned into a golden immortal script like water flowing into the golden space.


    "A Yi..."


    The little golden man blinked his eyes and stopped crying. His knees sat on his knees and allowed the power of chaos to pour into her sea of knowledge. What''s more, he absorbed the nutrition brought to her by delicious food.


    Gu Yan''er stood in front of Tang Xiu and looked at Tang Xiu''s actions. Then she stamped her feet, turned around and floated out, leaving only a murmur in the room: "a rotten good man, such a great treasure, has turned into a demon. It''s meaningless..."


    Tang Xiu glanced at the back of Gu Yan''er''s leaving, and the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up. For three days, Tang Xiu felt that the power of chaos in his body was almost half consumed. Then he took a breath of surprise and relieved. After stopping conveying the power of chaos, he said with a smile, "xiaojinlian, give you fairy fate. Why don''t you thank me?"


    In front of the Tang Dynasty, there is a thin and bright one. Her skin is very white, the appearance is very lovely, but unfortunately her body is only more than ten centimeters high, very good-looking smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "you''re smart. You even recognize me directly. I''ve passed on the skill of transformation. Put on your clothes


    "Yes


    The little girl turned a circle, and suddenly a suit of the same style as Tang Xiu was wearing on her body. The only difference is the pattern above. The pattern on the Tang Xiu''s robe is nine golden dragons, while the little girl''s is nine Golden Lotus.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it happens to be a troubled time. The golden lotus of war will be called zhanlian after you. Find Andy! After that, you will practice with her. "


    "Who is Andy?" asked Zhan Lian, who was just named? Will she be good to Zhan Lian? "


    "Andy is my woman, and she will be very kind to you," he said. You go outside the palace and she''ll be there. Go


    "Yes, master."


    Zhan Lian agrees cleverly and flies toward the outside.


    Golden Lotus shaped.


    For Tang Xiu, it was just an episode. He is willing to enlighten any intelligent plant. Because his greatest combat power in the Tang Dynasty was more than 30000 old monster level demons.


    A few months later.


    Tang Xiu announced that he was closed to the outside world, and the affairs of the prosperous Tang Empire were all under the control of Gu Yaner and qiongwei xianzun. And he quietly left the sea of fog. This time he went to the abyss of evil. Because of all the crises, he brought with him four grand jinjins, and the old plane tree of the highest state.


    Two years later.


    The six men of Tang Xiu rushed to the evil immortal region. Sin fairy region is far away from Xianting Xianyu, separated by hundreds of immortal regions. It is located in a very desolate place in the fairyland. The nearest fairyland also needs to move the space of the powerful in the supreme realm and make a quick journey for several months.


    "Master, the entrance to the abyss of sin lies ahead. I have been to the abyss of crime, which is extremely chaotic. I can often encounter the things of blocking, robbing, killing people and goods just at the entrance Said the prince of the vast sea, looking at the black whirlpool ahead.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I was once stopped and robbed at the entrance of the crime abyss. But the end of being robbed is to rob each other''s countless treasures. let''s go! Although we didn''t bring much wealth when we came out of the Tang Empire, we actually made a small fortune after more than two years'' journey, which should be enough for us to spend money in the abyss of evil. "Little money?


    Hanhai Prince''s mouth twitched a few times, speechless turned to one side. In fact, according to people''s speed, it only takes one year at most to get here from Xianting Xianyu. However, in order to get some wealth, the owner of his own has not done little to rob his family. Not only those who meet with evil can not save their lives, but also those who are not able to save their lives.


    He estimated that the wealth seized in the past two years, if measured by crystal marrow, would be at least 100 million.


    Soon.


    Two people''s figure then throws into the black whirlpool, along with the space transmission, two people appear in a gray world. There is no sun, moon and stars above the sky, just a vast gray sky. The ground is made of black earth and stone, which is extremely hard. Around, growing a variety of strange plants, most of these plants are black and red.


    There are nine floors in the sin abyss, each of which is no smaller than a large immortal area. The aborigines living on the first floor, as well as the practitioners from the fairyland, the demon world, the spirit world and the Shura realm, are not strong in general, and the risk factor here is relatively low. Every deep layer, the danger coefficient will increase, and the strength of the practitioner will be stronger.


    Speaking of it.


    The abyss of sin does not belong to the fairyland, nor does it belong to any world. However, it has become an independent nine storey space, but it has been opened up by the great Shentong and the channels from all walks of life. So, it''s very chaotic. It''s like heaven for countless evil people.


    Here, good people will be swallowed, even bones and dregs can not be left, and the story of farmer and snake will not happen here.


    "Master, what floor shall we go to?"


    The emperor of Hanhai found that there was no practitioner nearby. He immediately looked at Tang Xiu and asked.


    Tang Xiu said, "go to the ninth floor, sin city."


    the prince of the Han sea breathed a long smile and said with a bitter smile, "master, do you want the Indus to be at your side? I''ll go back to the immortal cave? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t worry! Although from sixth to ninth, the danger will be very great, but it will not be attacked by strong enemy. It is too late for them to come out. When we get to the sixth floor, we can stop at sin forest for a while. But there are powerful people in the spirit world selling all kinds of immortal wine. Don''t you want to have a taste? "


    "All spirits wine?"


    The emperor of Hanhai couldn''t help swallowing his mouth and said with a smile: "I once tasted wanlingxianniang, and it cost me a million immortal crystal just to buy one cup. However, the taste is indeed the best in the wine, and it is also very good for itself


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it was thousands of years ago that I tasted wanlingxianjiu last time. There are numerous fine wines in the whole fairyland, but there are only a few that can be compared with the spirits. "


    It''s easy.


    After a few days, they arrived at the entrance to the second floor below. When they did not expect, they did not encounter any danger and trouble along the way, but were stopped at the entrance. What''s more, what stopped them was a strong middle-aged man with a broken knife on his back and a ragged beard.


    "Selling knives."


    Only about one meter five men, the tone is particularly stiff.


    Looking at the man''s posture, Tang Xiu said with a smile: "forced to buy and sell?"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man slowly untied the broken knife on his back, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "20 million crystal marrow, less than one crystal marrow can''t do."


    Don''t you think you''re angry? Is a broken knife selling 20 million crystal pith? Do you know the value of a piece of Jiupin immortal ware? I''m afraid that''s the price? What''s more, you are just a broken knife. "


    Middle aged said: "I need crystal marrow, you can buy it."


    Tang Xiu snorted coldly: "it''s your business that you need crystal marrow. Do you have a half dime relationship with me? If you want to do business with me, you need me to identify your things. If you feel that it is worth so much money, I will naturally be willing to trade with you. But if you think it''s not worth it, you can''t get a fairy stone from me unless you have the ability to hold the knife around my neck


    Finish.


    He took the knife, and with the power of chaos, he was shocked that the power of chaos he practiced was easily injected into the knife. It was not like other immortal tools that there would be resistance feeling of being blocked.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is a kind of self-made immortal utensil, and then it carries on the cultivation for a long time in the body, so that the immortal utensils are born with intelligence and become their own immortal utensils.


    The second is like the magic sword that you get. After some sacrifice, it can become your own life artifact and let it recognize the Lord completely.


    [after the third watch break today, the brothers and sisters will start their monthly pass. Every time the monthly pass ranking rises by one place, there will be one more chapter in the silent night tomorrow^_ ^¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    so far.


    The most powerful weapon Tang Xiu had ever seen was the magic sword in his body. Then there is the "Tu Luo Dao", which was once a flash in the fairyland and disappeared. There are tens of thousands of powerful magic weapons recorded in the immortal Kingdom divine weapons manual, and all of the top ten are artifacts. However, these artifacts are all controlled by the most powerful of the major super forces, which are rarely seen at ordinary times. And he, the star sword he used to use, was a artifact, but it was destroyed when he passed the divine robbery.


    "What''s its name?"


    Tang Xiu looked up at the middle-aged and asked slowly.


    Middle aged said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked again, "how did you get it?"


    The middle-aged said, "the devil''s cave."


    Tang Xiu''s heart slightly shakes, looking at the middle-aged eyes suddenly become different. The devil''s cave is a very terrible Jedi in the ninth layer of the evil abyss. Even if the powerful people of the supreme realm break into it, it will be the end of a life of death. Once he became the supreme one, he also tried to break into the devil''s cave and get the treasure left by the no hate demon king. As a result, he was seriously injured in the middle of the way, and finally had to retreat.


    No hate Lord.


    More than 100000 years ago, the most terrible strong man in the demon world, it is not too much to say that he was the first strong man in the demon world at that time. Moreover, his training speed is extremely fast, in a short time of 8000 years, he successfully passed through the divine disaster and soared to the divine world.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at the middle-aged and asked, "have you ever entered the devil''s cave? If I guess right, you should not even reach the supreme realm? "


    The middle-aged said, "Dara Jinxian, but I went in."


    Tang Xiu put up his thumb and exclaimed: "the fairy fate is so, it seems that it is the will of heaven. For the last time, I guess that you didn''t break into the devil''s cave for the sake of inheriting the most precious treasure of the demon king, but to commit suicide? "


    "Yes


    The tone of middle age is still cold.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and sighed, "it''s better to be alive than to die well. Why can''t you think about it! Well, I''ll take this broken knife. But you need to answer my last question. You are forced to buy and sell here. You should have met many immortals who have entered the abyss of sin? Is there no one to buy it? "


    The middle-aged said, "a lot of them, they are poor."


    Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. 20 million crystal marrow is a lot of money for a strong man in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. Even with 20 million immortal crystal, you can buy a dead fighter in the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. Unless it is the supreme realm, I am afraid we can have such a huge wealth.


    Immediately.


    Tang Xiu took 20 million crystal pith from the space ring, gave it to the middle-aged and said with a smile: "are you not afraid that we will kill you in pain and rob you of this broken knife? In this way, I can save 20 million crystal marrow


    Middle aged said: "afraid, but never die."


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at him, then put the broken knife into his own space ring and asked with a smile, "the last question, what do you call it?"


    The middle-aged raised his eyelids and was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "look, for the sake of buying the broken knife, I''ll tell you. My name is eagle


    "Eagle? Just a word eagle


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a strange color and asked.


    "Yes


    Middle aged finish saying, turn to walk toward the entrance of the second floor, almost in an instant, then disappear in the black cloud whirlpool.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, turned to look at the emperor of Hanhai, and asked faintly, "have you heard of this name?"


    The emperor of Hanhai had a complicated look on his face, nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s like thunder. Four thousand years ago, a golden immortal realm master named eagle was born. In a short period of eight years, he killed dozens of golden fairyland masters, and eight Daluo Jinxian strongmen, killing an average of one Daluo Jinxian realm strongman every year. Three thousand years ago, with the power of one person, the eagle slaughtered 18000 demons in the fairyland, among which more than a dozen of Dara Jinxian were powerful. At this time, the eagle has broken through to the realm of Dara Jinxian. Eighteen hundred years ago, for the sake of beauty, the eagle went into the sea of death alone, slaughtering thousands of subordinates of the God of death, and even fought with the supreme god of death for several months. Finally, the eagle was severely damaged by the God of death and disappeared without a trace. His deeds, one by one, are legends. The whole fairyland is more legendary than the eagle, and no one else can match him. "


    Tang Xiu''s expression moved and asked, "is that man you are talking about?"


    The emperor of Hanhai said, "Xingxiu emperor."


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Xiu was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Hanhai had such a high evaluation of himself. However, his achievement of the supreme Road, indeed through hardships, countless times of fighting, trampling on the bodies of countless strong men, became the most powerful supreme in the fairyland.


    "Go, follow him to see the excitement. I''d like to know what he needs so much marrow for


    Then, the two people into the black cloud vortex.


    The second layer of the sin abyss is a dense black stone forest. A root of different length, high foot has ten thousand feet, short only a few meters of black stone, embellishment of this world is particularly different.Tang Xiu and the emperor of Hanhai followed the eagle. They did not hide and hide to cover up their body shape. They followed in such a big way.


    The road ahead.


    The eagle met with several troubles. The aborigines in the evil abyss hurt him and tried to rob him of his property. There were demonic masters besieging him, and there were demon masters attacking him. In the end, every siege was easily defused by him, and all the enemies besieged him were killed by him.


    Han Xiu''s performance is not good at all. During this period, Tang Xiu took out the broken knife bought from the eagle, and continuously injected the power of chaos to nourish and repair several cracks inside, and to understand the mystery of the broken knife.


    The soul of the sword is extremely sharp, but it is not.


    The power of chaos is not obstructed, and it is like fingers in the hand. Tang Xiu tried to use the mind to control, but found it extremely relaxed, as if controlling a needle with almost no weight. Even when his mind was integrated into the interior, he found that there were light spots about the size of needle tips in the broken knife, and the mysterious breath was emitted from the light spots.


    "Although it''s a broken sword, its quality should be higher than that of the artifact" star sword ". Even if they are comparable to those top ten magic weapons, they are not inferior! If I can make up for this broken Dao, if I can make the spirit grow again inside it, I''m afraid his level will be higher than I thought. "


    "I''m very proficient in refining tools, but I don''t have half a chance to mend this broken knife. What''s more, I don''t know how to choose the required material. Therefore, if you want to mend the broken knife, I''m afraid I can only think about it. It''s impossible to do it at all. "


    The third layer of sin.


    The fourth layer of sin.


    The fifth layer of the abyss of sin.


    When Tang Xiu and Emperor Hanhai followed the eagle to the sixth floor under the sin abyss, they found that the direction of Ying''s advance was not the entrance of the seventh floor, but toward the direction of the evil forest. Along the way, although the three people constantly encounter some evil spirits, but they are not afraid.


    "If you pay for the purchase of Lu Cai, you should take 10 fairies, or 10 magic crystals, or 10 demon crystals, or 10 spirit crystals, or 10 black crystals. The payer, can pass through, into the evil forest, not cross the ban through. Those who dare to break through will be killed. "


    On the only road leading to the evil forest, there are a devil and a demon fairy, and four strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian. A total of six practitioners set up roadblocks and collect a "toll" from one of them.


    Tang Xiu watched the eagle pay ten fairy crystal, and then went in very low key. He immediately took out 20 fairy crystal and gave it to the six practitioners. Then he took the emperor of Hanhai into the evil forest.


    Evil is in the woods.


    The pure black pine, which is thousands of feet high, has no order at all, but every black pine is particularly strong. In this, every ten thousand meters, there will be a building type fairy ware, or open-air stalls. Many demons, ghosts and fairies who come to visit the sin fairy region have no hostility to each other. They wander around at will, picking their favorite treasures from shops and stalls.


    The more inside, the fewer shops and stalls there are, and the greater the space between them. Tang Xiu and Emperor Hanhai followed the eagle deep inside, and two days later, they saw Ying stop outside a shop.


    "Black heart old devil."


    The eagle''s voice was particularly cold.


    In the door of the shop, an ugly, burly strong man of the demon world came out slowly from the inside. He rolled his eyelids. When he saw the eagle, he immediately raised his eyebrows and showed a little smile. He asked, "have you brought 24 million crystal marrow?"


    The eagle threw out a space ring and said, "give me soul dew."


    The powerful man in the demon world counted the number of crystal pith, and then he gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "ten years ago, you only had more than 3 million crystal pith. I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you could get all the 24 million crystal pith together. I admire you. I admire you. That''s why you need soul dew. "


    The eagle''s hand was as fast as lightning. After picking up Ning Hun Lu, he identified it, and then showed an excited look. He clasped his fist at the powerful man in the demon world and said, "the deal is over. Now you can tell me where you can buy the magic and secret method of soul setting technique?"


    The strong man in the demon world pointed to the deep part of the forest and said with a smile, "if you go on for thousands of miles, you can see the shop with the plaque of" the hall of evil spirit. ". The boss there specializes in selling all kinds of fairy books, secret methods and magical powers. Demon world, demon world, fairyland, spirit world In short, there are all kinds of systems, all kinds of secret arts and supernatural powers. "


    Thank you very much


    The eagle nodded heavily, but did not look at the Tang Xiu and the emperor of Hanhai behind him, as if they did not exist at all, and drove to the depths of the evil forest. The journey of ten thousand miles is not far away for him. In his all-out drive, he appears under the plaque of the hall of evil spirit after a few short breaths.


    [we will continue to watch the third shift today, and ask for monthly and recommended tickets! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The eagle''s expression has always been grim, and his style of action is highly purposeful. However, when he stood under the plaque of "demon soul hall", his cold face showed some hesitation and did not step inside. At this time, he turned to look at Tang Xiu and Emperor Hanhai.


    "A favor, lend me ten million crystal marrow."


    The eagle was silent for a full quarter of an hour, and then he slowly whispered to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu directly took 10 million crystal pith from the space ring, and then put it into an independent space ring and ejected it to him.


    The eagle took the ring and whispered, "what''s your name?"


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "I remember."


    The eagle took a deep breath, lifted his legs and stepped into the door of the demon soul hall. Soon, he came to the counter inside, looked at the sleepy old man inside and said in a deep voice, "I want to buy a soul setting technique."


    The sleepy old man reluctantly opened his eyelids and stretched his loins lazily. He said calmly, "use eight kinds of immortal utensils for exchange."


    The eagle frowned and said, "I buy it with crystal marrow."


    The old man shook his head and said, "the soul setting skill can only be exchanged for goods, not for money."


    "Barter? "Eight Immortals?"


    The eagle didn''t know that there was such a rule in the demon soul hall. He didn''t have any eight grade immortal utensils. Now he has only one immortal tool, which is a three grade immortal tool. In order to buy soul dew, he has sold all his high-grade Xianbao.


    For a long time.


    The eagle turned his head slowly and looked at Tang Xiu who was following him. A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said again, "lend me a piece of eight grade immortals. I owe you two favors."


    "Come with me!"


    Tang Xiu understood the purpose of the eagle. He sighed in his heart and turned to walk outside. When he came to a nearby open and dense forest, he looked at the eagle following him and said calmly, "you buy soul dew, and you try to buy soul setting skill. You want to gather other people''s broken spirits?"


    "Yes," said the eagle


    Tang Xiu took out a blank jade slips, quickly engraved the soul coagulating skill into the inside, then threw it to the eagle and said, "if you need the soul condensation technique, why use the eight grade immortal utensil for exchange. Even if you ask me in advance, I can refine it for you. The cost is less than one tenth of what you spend. "


    Eagle quickly read the soul condensation technique in the jade slips. When he had read all the secret methods of soul condensation and firmly remembered it in his heart, a look of gratitude appeared on his face. He took a deep look at Tang Xiu and asked, "are you very good?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it''s beyond your imagination!"


    The eagle took a deep breath and asked again, "if you use soul condensation dew, plus the secret method of soul condensation, what is the probability of successful soul condensation?"


    "Ten percent."


    Tang Xiu said calmly.


    Ten percent?


    The eagle''s heart was shaking, and his eyes were full of incredible light. He once knew about this situation. Even if a strong person in the supreme realm mastered the power of soul condensation dew and soul condensation, the chance of success of soul condensation was only 80%. And now this I told myself I was 100% sure. Isn''t that Is there any risk?


    Tang Xiu looked at his expression and said faintly, "I used to condense my soul, not less than a hundred times. Three failures in the first ten. All of the rest are successful. "


    The eagle stares at Tang Xiu and says, "it''s dangerous to follow you."


    Tang Xiu said calmly: "the strong need to step on the sea of blood corpse mountain, wandering in the edge of life and death countless times, in order to sharpen themselves into a sharp knife, a sharp sword. Only then can have the posture of cutting through the thorns, riding the wind and waves, sprint to the supreme realm, and sprint to become a God. "


    The eagle took out Ning Hun Lu, reached out to Tang Xiu and said, "help me conghun. This life will be yours."


    Tang Xiu did not directly go to receive it. Instead, he calmly asked, "you have already obtained the soul condensation dew, and you have also obtained the soul condensation technique. Why don''t you conghun yourself? You know, if I help you to coagulate your soul, the person who reunites the immortal spirit will infect my breath. If I die in the future, he will certainly be affected. "


    The eagle said in a deep voice, "but if you can become a God in the future, she can break through the realm of Dara Jinxian at the worst. Moreover, I am not quite sure, even 60% of the probability of success is not guaranteed. In addition, if she is contaminated with your breath, she can also make me loyal to you with her share of cause and effect. "


    Tang Xiu asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who is she?"


    "Fire fairy, my wife," said the eagle


    Tang Xiu takes out a long sword from the space ring. This magic weapon of the magic and wizard clan is not inferior to the eight grade immortal weapon in terms of grade. After handing it to him, Tang Xiu said seriously: "from today on, you will be my sword. Where I point, you need to kill. Can it be done? "


    As soon as the eagle''s heart shook, he immediately swore to the immortal.


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not a good place to coagulate the soul in the evil abyss. When it comes time, let''s leave the abyss and help me with some evil things. ""Good!"


    Although the eagle was eager to see his wife, he also knew that the matter was not a trivial matter. It was not appropriate to coagulate the soul in this evil abyss. In case of trouble or danger in the process of soul condensation, all previous achievements will be abandoned. Not only can''t make the immortal soul of his wife condense again, but it will make her spirit go out of her wits.


    Emperor Hanhai always followed Tang Xiu. He never dreamed that Tang Xiu could take back all the famous "Eagles". More importantly, he was so relaxed.


    Air transport!


    There is only one explanation in Hanhai''s heart. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to use other words to describe what happened to the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Master, we are being watched."


    The emperor of Hanhai pressed his heartfelt admiration at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Tang Xiu and the eagle had reached an agreement, he lowered his voice and said.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I have found out for a long time, and it should be two groups of people. The other party has been following us for some time."


    "What shall we do?" asked the emperor? Do you want to get rid of them? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I haven''t come to this evil forest for a long time, I still remember the rules here: no matter what race or cultivation, you can''t fight here. Otherwise, you will be attacked and killed. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this evil forest. No one can guarantee that there are super strong people hiding here. I don''t want to die yet, so let''s go outside and clean up the tails. "


    "Yes


    Said the prince of Hanhai, nodding respectfully.


    The eagle said, "among the two groups of people who follow us, there are a group of people who I know their origin. There are four masters of the Shura clan. Each of them can be comparable to the Dara Jinxian in the fairyland. I have seen them attack and kill two demon masters, and kill them with only half a column of incense. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as long as there are no powerful people in the supreme realm, even if their number is doubled, it is not enough for us to fear. let''s go! It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted the spirit wine in the evil forest. I don''t know if the weather Lord is still there


    Eagle said: "weather Lord died, more than 700 years ago, he left the sin fan forest, not out of the abyss of sin, he was killed by the strong."


    The smile on Tang Xiu''s face solidified. He turned to stare at the eagle''s eyes and asked, "who killed him? If I remember correctly, he once swore that he would never step out of the forest of evil all his life. "


    The eagle, keenly aware of the killing intention in Tang Xiu''s eyes, said respectfully: "it is said that seven or eight hundred years ago, the supreme emperor Xingxiu of the fairyland failed to cross the robbery, and his soul was shattered. The people of Xingxiu emperor were attacked by Yundan sect and Wuji hall. The weather Lord seems to have a deep relationship with Xingxiu emperor, so he is willing to break the oath and protect the suzerain sect. However, he had been in the evil forest for a long time, and he sold the most unique wanlingxian wine. After nearly ten thousand years, he made wealth which made the powerful people in the abyss of crime envious. In the past, the weather Lord didn''t get out of the evil forest, so those powerful people who were envious could not attack him. But... "


    "Who is it..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him coldly and asked again.


    The eagle said, "the ghost is supreme."


    Tang Xiu''s mouth twitched violently for a few times, and then said with a grim smile: "good, good, it''s an old friend again. It''s so interesting. Those who once knelt in front of me and begged for mercy killed my best friend. Eagle asked me. Now that the weather Lord has been killed, who is still selling marijuana


    The eagle said, "the four sons of the weather Lord."


    Tang Xiu didn''t speak any more. He took the two men to the road quickly. Although he had not been here for thousands of years, he still clearly remembered the location of the weather Lord''s shop. Half a day later. He came to a dark palace outside, looked at the inscription "all souls hall" on the plaque, took a deep breath, and then walked into the shop.


    "Welcome."


    A burly middle-aged man with a strong back and a bearded face came up to him. His shining eyes swept over Tang xiusan and asked with a smile, "are the three distinguished guests here to buy wanlingxian wine? If so, I''m afraid we''ll have to inform the three of you that all spirit wine has been sold out. If you insist on buying it, I''m afraid it will take several months. "


    "Who are you?" Tang Xiushen asked


    "What?"


    The big man was stunned and puzzled on his face.


    Tang Xiu said again, "how many sons are you? If I remember correctly, he has six sons, the eldest, the second and the third


    The burly man looked at Tang Xiu and said, "I''m the fourth in black. Who is your excellency? "


    Tang Xiu said, "my name is the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire. It''s dark. There are some things I can''t tell you now, but I hope you''ll send a message to your brother and ask them to come to see me right now. Because what I''m going to announce next has a lot to do with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "This..."


    There was hesitation on on Obsidian''s face. Looking at Tang Xiu''s indifferent expression, he finally nodded. With the three heralds, they came to Tang Xiu one after another.


    "Fourth, what''s the big deal? Let''s get here in such a hurry? "


    "Yes, old four, the new wine in the cellar is at the most critical time. If you have nothing important to do, I''ll rush back to look after it."


    "They are?"


    The three brothers, the weather black bear, the weather black wind and the weather black fierce, asked one after another.


    "The second brother, the fifth, the sixth. Don''t be impatient. Let''s talk about something later. Emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I have heard of your name and the name of the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Why don''t you call me three brothers


    Tang Xiu swept them slowly. Every one of them is a strong man with a strong back and a strong back. Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "take me to your father."


    The black bear''s face changed and said angrily, "are you the emperor of the Tang Dynasty? What do you mean by that? Don''t you know that my father has already... "


    Tang Xiushen voice said: "as an old friend, take me to sacrifice him."


    Old friends?


    The weather black bear and the four brothers of the weather black Yao looked at each other, and then the weather black bear said in a deep voice, "since you were an old friend of my father, please come with us."


    The gate of the hall of souls fell down, and their four brothers, with the Tang xiusan, quickly entered the interior of the palace. After a long journey, they appeared in an empty hall. The hall is full of flowers, and the animals are lazy here. On the innermost side, there is the spirit position of the weather Lord.


    Tang Xiu looked at the dark tablet, and two tears came out of his eyes. Step by step, Tang Xiu put incense in the copper stove, clenched his right fist and stuck it on his left chest. After bowing, he said: "old friend, you once said that all kinds of external things have no relationship with you. Why do you have to? "


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiu straightened up his chest and snapped, "the great emperor of Tang Dynasty has made an immortal oath in front of you, and will avenge you all his life. Unless the ghost has been completely destroyed that day, even if he goes down to the blue and white spring and kills the Jiuyou hell, I will tear him to pieces. "


    Weather black bear and day black Yao four brothers look at each other, although there is hate light in their eyes, but more is shocked. Because they had never heard of their father''s friendship with the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    "Second brother, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty said that he had seen you. Don''t you recognize him? " Said the black light of the day.


    The black bear looked at Tang Xiu for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "I can be sure that I have never seen him."


    The weather black Yao says: "can time be long, you forget?"? He has said before that he has not only met you, but also the elder brother and the third brother. "


    The black bear shook his head and said, "unless I haven''t remembered it, I can''t remember it wrong. I really haven''t seen him."


    Tang Xiu slowly turned his head, glanced over the four brothers and asked, "how did your elder brother and second brother die?"


    "In order to avenge my father, they paid exorbitant price to hire a group of strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian to seek revenge for the heavenly ghost. As a result, they all died in the hands of the heavenly ghost. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "the heavenly ghost supreme has a deep blood feud with you. You should pay attention to his movement. Tell me, where is he now


    The black bear said, "the fairyland, the heaven, the ghosts and the fairyland."


    Tang Xiu said grimly with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he went to the fairyland. Good, good. I''m going to give you four a chance to put away the Pantheon and leave the evil forest with me in preparation for your father and brother''s revenge. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll take revenge on my old friends. "


    Hearing the speech, the black bear turned to look at his father''s memorial tablets of the weather Lord and the tablets of his two brothers. When he knelt down on his knees, he knocked his head heavily and said in a deep voice: "for the son of man, for my brother, for my brother, for my blood and blood, I will never die.". Our brothers have heard of the reputation of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Father, elder brother and third brother, we thought that there was no chance of revenge for you in this life. But now, we see the hope that we are willing to follow the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. As long as we can avenge you, even if we let all four brothers die, the children of our weather family will not frown. "


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    They did not speak, but their eyes with tears were full of firmness.


    Fairy oath.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the binding force of the celestial oath. They can feel the power of Tang Xiu, so they are willing to trust him once.The black bear stood up, looked at Tang Xiu and said solemnly, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, we can follow you to leave here. But you need to answer a question from our four brothers. If we are satisfied with your answer, the life of our four brothers will be left to you. "


    "Ask," Tang Xiu said


    The weather black bear said, "my fourth brother said before that you said you had seen me. But I have not seen you, and I would like to ask you to help me


    Tang Xiu said, "if you want me to tell you, you must promise me a condition."


    "Say it


    The weather black bear said seriously.


    Tang Xiu said, "I need to put a mantra in your body in advance. In the future, if you are captured by the powerful in the supreme realm, you can avoid some things in your memory from being known by outsiders. "


    "I promise!"


    The weather black bear gnawed his teeth and said.


    After Tang Xiu put the soul sealing mantra in the black bear''s body, he said, "the golden fairy formula practiced by your six brothers is exactly what I once taught you. Now, you should know my true identity? "


    "You are..."


    In the weather, the black bear''s heart shook violently, and his eyes burst out with an incredible look and exclaimed. But before he finished his words, he felt that Tang Xiu exuded a terrible smell, and his words were swallowed back to his stomach.


    "Now, I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Even your three brothers are not allowed to tell them my true identity. Otherwise, not only you will be killed, but even I will face the pursuit of powerful enemies. Now I am too weak. " Tang Xiu said.


    The weather black bear realized that he had made a mistake and immediately whispered, "I see. I didn''t expect it was you. You were still alive. If my father knew, he would be very, very happy. You can rest assured that the fact that you are still alive will never be passed on from me to a second person. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "so, pack up your things and get ready to leave with me! In the future, your four brothers will follow me, kill enemies with me, and avenge your father and brother with me. "


    "Yes


    Said the weather black bear.


    Immediately.


    He turned slowly, looked at his three brothers, and said earnestly, "from today on, our brothers'' lives are the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. If you believe me, please believe in the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. He will revenge our father and brother. It will. "


    "Second brother!"


    Although the three brothers are puzzled, they know one thing, that is, the second brother must know something, and they absolutely trust the second brother''s words.


    "See you, master."


    The weather black bear turns and kneels down to Tang Xiu with one knee.


    "See the master."


    Day black Yao three brothers, also kneel down on one knee.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "from today on, your four brothers directly call me martial uncle Shengtang."


    "Martial uncle Sheng Tang."


    The four called again.


    Tang Xiu released the power of chaos. After holding up the four people, he nodded with a smile and said, "it''s been a long time since you haven''t tasted your wanlingxian wine for a long time. Since your newly brewed wanlingxianniang still needs several months to complete, you should stay here for a few months. When I get to the ninth floor and do something, I''ll come back and take you out of here. "


    Weather black bear said in a hurry: "martial uncle Sheng Tang, you want to go to the ninth floor of sin city?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, Sin City has something I need. I need to buy it."


    The black bear pondered for a moment, took another space ring from the space ring, handed it to Tang Xiu and said, "martial uncle Sheng Tang, the ninth floor is full of crisis, and the price of the goods is extremely expensive. The wealth in this space ring, you can take it and use it. After that, all the things of our four brothers will be yours. "


    Tang Xiu took over the space ring. After the divine consciousness swept from the ring, he suddenly took a breath. Rao was once rich in wealth. Now he is still shocked to see the fairy crystal and crystal marrow in the space ring. After a rough count, he found out that there were two peaks of immortal crystal and crystal pith, and the total number of them was billions of immortal crystals and billions of crystal pith.


    "Your father..."


    "When my father left sin forest, he didn''t take any wealth," he said. He wanted to do something, so he left all his wealth in the past ten thousand years. Martial uncle Sheng Tang, this is half of our wealth. If you think it is not enough, we will give you the remaining half. "


    Tang Xiu immediately waved his hand and said, "enough, this is enough."


    Finish.


    He put away the space ring, then took out an ancient book from it and gave it to the black bear. He said, "this is the Four Saints sword array, which is very suitable for your four brothers to practice. I hope that one day, even if you are still Dara Jinxian, you can rely on the power of the Four Saints sword array to kill the strong in the supreme realm. " At the end of the


    , everyone pays attention to my official account. I remember the night time. I must remember to search the official account for the quiet night or jyjs00. At eight o''clock on the evening, there will be a big red envelope issued in the official account. Thank you for your support so long! There are also some new and new book news and dragon sets activities will be released at the first time in the official account, and not yet concerned about the speed of a wave Oh!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "Four Saints sword array?"


    When the four brothers heard the speech, they suddenly showed a look of shock. They have all heard of the "Four Saints sword array", and even this kind of sword array ranks in the top ten of the "sword array spectrum" in the fairyland. If the four people can really practice it and cooperate perfectly, it will be easy to kill the enemy over the steps.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Sheng Tang."


    The four brothers had a look of excitement on their faces and said gratefully.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "in the future, we will be our own people. We will give you something to make you strong. This is what I should do. So, put aside your passion and practice, and I look forward to the day when you will be able to fight with me in the future. "


    "Well!"


    The four people were warm in the words of Tang Xiu.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu left the hall of souls with emperor Hanhai and eagle, and even left the evil forest directly. Although they all knew that there was a tail behind them, and that there were more of them than they had been in the forest of sin, they did not immediately move, but went straight to the entrance of the seventh floor.


    "Master. Why not kill them? "


    Asked the emperor of Hanhai.


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "it''s not the time for us to leave the evil forest. At least four groups of people will follow us. In addition, it is difficult for me to guarantee whether there are other strong men following those four groups. So, don''t rush to get rid of them. When we get to the seventh floor, I know there is a good place for killing people and stealing goods on the seventh floor. As long as they dare to come, I can guarantee that they will never come back. "


    "Black rock cliff?"


    The eagle suddenly asked.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s the black rock cliff. The terrain there is dangerous, and there is a very strong space gravity, even if the superior realm, there is no way to play their full strength. So, that''s the battlefield I chose. Let''s speed up. We can''t let them catch up until we reach Blackstone cliff. "


    "Good!"


    Now the emperor of Hanhai has already admired Tang Xiu. Therefore, he believed that Tang Xiu''s choice would never be wrong.


    Six days later.


    The three men finally entered the seventh floor of the sin abyss and came to the Blackstone cliff on the seventh floor. Feeling the huge space pressure, the three people did not have any worries, and soon stopped in an open area.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    More than a dozen strong men came from behind. They were divided into three groups. In addition to two groups of six people, there was another group of four. Without exception, the worst one of them is in the early stage of Dara Jinxian. And the strongest one, the breath of which is even stronger than that of the later stage of the great Luojin fairy.


    "Demons, ghosts, shuras."


    Tang Xiu looked at the crowd and outlined the curved corners of his mouth. When he climbed up his face with a smile, he said seriously, "you think I have a lot of wealth, so you follow me from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Do you want to kill us and get our wealth?"


    The mysterious strong man led by the demon clan, dressed in black robes and covered with black rooms, sneered: "you''re right, because we usually let go of fat sheep like you. It''s just that you seem to have some abilities. You can even take down the famous eagle in the fairyland. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "my ability is bigger than you think. If you want to kill me and get my baby, you should be ready to kill me. Now, I''ll give you one last chance to get out of here, or you''ll all stay today. "


    One of the strong demon clan said with a smile: "since we dare to catch up to the seventh layer, we are ready to fight for it. All three of you are not strong in the supreme realm. Even if all of you are the queen level realm of Dara Jinxian, I''m afraid you will have only one way to die in the face of the siege of more than a dozen of us. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "it seems that you three groups of people have discussed secretly and are ready to join hands! In that case, you all stay! Come on... "


    Suddenly.


    Around a transparent light shield, instantly covered all within a radius of ten thousand miles. When the sixteen people showed their surprise, Tang Xiu called out the four people from the cave.


    "There are many enemies."


    , when the old parasol tree appeared, he realized what was going on in front of him and said with a smile.


    The most powerful?


    Sixteen demons, demons and Shura strong, have shown a look of horror. What''s more, they didn''t even dream that Tang Xiu was still carrying the immortal utensils of Dongtian. There were not only one powerful person in the supreme realm, but also three powerful ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    A supreme.


    Six strong men in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Sixteen of them, who tried to kill people and steal goods, showed a look of fear in succession, and their heart was full of desire to retreat.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance. If anyone is willing to give up all your wealth, I can tell you the way to leave this formation, so that you can leave alive. Otherwise, you are all going to die, and you will never be able to live beyond life. ""Kill!"


    The strong man in the demon world snorted coldly. With the long sword turned into black fog, the five strong men around him also started to attack.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    No one of the other two groups was willing to hand over all their wealth, so they chose to fight.


    , old Chinese parasol tree.


    Tang Xiu shouts violently and immediately uses the colorful magic world. At the moment when the old Chinese parasol was released, the sixteen magic circles made the enemy instantly lost in the magic realm. Although they all woke up in an instant. But a nine grade fairy sword, or from the two demon family strong body swept.


    Meanwhile, the emperor of Hanhai, tianqiongdazun, Jintong Dapeng and Youhai whale king, which were brought out by Tang Xiu, also attacked one after another, inflicting heavy damage on the other four strong enemies in an instant.


    The eagle''s speed was extremely fast. His hands turned into sharp knives and instantly appeared in front of a strong man of the Shura clan. Just as he held the strong man of the Shura family in his arms, the five fingers of his right hand had been inserted into his left back from the other side''s back and took out his heart from his body.


    "Devour Magic. "


    Tang Xiu''s body suddenly attracted tremendous force to the remaining strong enemies. When the other side was affected, he was attacked by heavy rain like old Indus.


    The unexpected attack and killing caused three deaths and four injuries to sixteen of them, and six others were not seriously injured, but the fighting was also affected.


    A fierce fight.


    Tang Xiu''s assistant ability was very strong, but his strength was not bad. As he recognized an early level big Luo Jinxian to attack, in a short time of incense, the other party was in danger and his injuries were aggravated.


    Two whole days.


    Tang Shen''s body was seriously injured, the great vault of heaven and the prince of the Han sea, the golden boy ROC, the sea king whale, and the eagle were all seriously injured. Although the old Chinese parasol tree was a strong man in the highest realm, he killed six big Rodin sin in two days and suffered some injuries.


    But.


    However, their achievements were extremely rich. Sixteen of them were as strong as the realm of Dara Jinxian. Twelve of them were killed, and only four of them were still struggling to kill them. It was only a matter of time before they were killed.


    Outside the array.


    On the top of a Blackstone mountain thousands of miles away, the old and the young sat cross legged, watching the big array in front of them. In their hands, they all hold a bamboo tube, and the two ends of the bamboo tube are blocked by transparent light. This is a broken array mirror. If you have it, your sight will not be blocked and you can see everything in the array clearly.


    "Master, it seems that we really don''t need our help. Those three groups of villains have been cleaned up. " Young appearance of the big Luo Jinxian strong, mouth with a smile said.


    The breath of the old man is the supreme realm. He put down the broken mirror in his hand and sighed, "I haven''t figured out the origin of these people. However, I can still recognize the eagle after being in the abyss of sin for such a long time. It''s just that I''m surprised that he thinks others are the main people. "


    The young man said with a smile: "the eagle is a loner. His only purpose is to buy the soul condensation dew and get the soul condensation technique. He can condense his wife''s broken spirit again. I think that mysterious strong man should have what the eagle needs


    The old man nodded and said, "you are right. It''s just that there is a strong person in the supreme realm among those people, but I can''t distinguish the identity of the supreme strong one. It''s really unexpected. Daoer, what do you think they are? "


    The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Except for eagles, other people seem to appear out of thin air in the abyss of sin. I don''t know what the origin is


    The old man nodded slowly and sighed, "we are here for these villains this time. Since someone takes care of them, we don''t have to do it. let''s go! There''s no need to look at it any more. "


    The young man said, "master, in case the remaining four people blow up their spirits, I''m afraid..."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! Those four people will never be immortal. Even if they want to blow themselves up, they will not change the outcome, because the strength of the supreme realm is not what you can imagine. I can see that the strong man in the supreme realm did not use all his strength. "


    A moment later.


    The old and the young disappeared in the black rock cliff.


    "Boom..."


    with the outbreak of violent explosions in the big array, Tang Xiu and Han Hai monarch and other people rushed out from inside, their appearance was rather embarrassed, and they also had serious injuries, but the last killed enemy exploded the spirit of evil spirits, and the violent attack power was directly blocked by old Indus, and did not cause too much harm to them.


    "Cough..."


    old Wutong spouts a blood, and then flushes out of the explosion area, raising the hand to wipe the blood from the corners of the mouth. The old face is full of wry smile.


    In the quiet night''s heart, xueqingcheng has always been the most beautiful female Lord in the fairyland. There is no one. Tang Xiuji is in love. With him, Zhuque Shengzong doesn''t worry about no military protection. Xueqingcheng is extremely emotional. With her in, all the traitors of Zhuque Shengzong have no escape. It''s a pity that fate teases people. Xueqingcheng has sneaked into Zhuque Shengzong as a traitor at the beginning. All her family members are under the control of the demon Zhu Wushou. One side is love and the other is family affection. How can xueqingcheng choose? You can imagine that she has experienced pain and torture. It can be said that snow is a beautiful and tragic. The quiet night has updated the images of snow city in yesterday''s official account, which is totally consistent with the temperament and image of snow city. At the same time, she wrote a special official account for her. The interesting brothers and sisters can pay attention to the WeChat night public notice at night, and the WeChat public at night. The number is jyjs00, or search in the official account for a quiet night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Tang Xiu exalting the appearance of the customs, and quickly appeared around the old Chinese parasol tree, and put a purple Xiang Dan into his mouth. He asked, "is the old parasol tree all right?"


    old phoenix tree said with a bitter smile. "Too old, too late to break through to the realm of supremacy, and eventually sustained serious injuries. Any strong man in the realm of Dara Jinxian will blow up his immortal soul. His power can''t be underestimated! "


    Tang Xiuning''s key leader said: "you''re right. The strong people in the Dara Jinxian realm will explode their immortal spirits. Even if the strong ones in the supreme realm are caught off guard, they will be seriously injured. However, after a lot of fighting, we finally killed all the strong enemies. This record is dazzling enough


    old Chinese parasol tree said, "master, I don''t understand a thing very well."


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you want to ask, why are all the other people suddenly lost their mind when we just started?"


    , old Indus smiled. "Yes. If it wasn''t for the amazing results at the beginning, I''m afraid it would not be easy for us to kill them all. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "one of my magic powers is to be able to confuse the enemy''s mind and make them hallucinate when they are caught off guard. This is the best time to kill them


    old Wutong suddenly appeared, others also showed a shock. Although they had already guessed that the instant loss of consciousness of those powerful enemies might have something to do with Tang Xiu, they were still shaken by the fact that Tang Xiu admitted it.


    Tang Xiu glanced at the people, threw the purple fragrant pill to them, and said in a deep voice, "the eagle accompanies me, and all the others enter into the immortal utensils to heal their wounds. You don''t have much time, so you must heal as soon as possible, because none of us knows what kind of danger we will encounter later. Only by quickly recovering to the peak, can we better face the coming danger. "


    "Yes


    five old people, nodding their heads, entered the cave.


    Tang Xiu looked at the eagle and said, "we also need to find a place to heal our wounds. We can leave here when the injuries are better."


    The eagle said, "I''m not very familiar with the seventh floor, but the eighth floor. I have a familiar place. It should be safe. But I''m afraid it won''t be very smooth for us to get to the safe area on the eighth floor from here. "


    Tang Xiu thought for a moment and said, "I can''t go to the eighth floor to heal. It''s a long way to get to the entrance of the eighth floor. There are several dangerous places to go through. It''s not easy for us to break through. let''s go! Let''s go to the mountains near Blackstone cliff to clean up some Warcraft and open up a safe area. In addition to the array I have arranged, we should be able to heal safely


    Two months later.


    Tang Xiu and the eagle barely recovered from their injuries. As they set out on their way back to the road, there were many crises along the way. They escaped several times before they arrived at the entrance of the eighth floor. After entering the eighth floor, they met several sneak attacks by powerful enemies, demon beasts and Warcraft attacks, and even some space cracks, which almost involved them in the turbulent flow of space.


    "Master, two million miles away is the entrance to the ninth floor. We want to... " Eagle''s words did not finish, the face immediately became ugly. His eyes were fixed on the front, and he grabbed Tang Xiu''s arm and stopped.


    Tang Xiu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The eagle said, "we are in bad luck. We have a bad hurricane."


    Tang xiuxun asked, "what is the evil hurricane?"


    The eagle said, "if it wasn''t for people who lived in the sin abyss for a long time, they didn''t know the evil hurricane existed at all. The evil hurricane is also a very terrible natural harm to the evil abyss. Even the strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, if trapped by the evil hurricane, is likely to die. As a result, it is called the ominous hurricane of the evil abyss, and everyone will immediately retreat from it. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly fell silent for a moment and then said, "in this case, let''s avoid it."


    The eagle said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late. If we want to avoid the whole evil hurricane, we can''t do it with our strength, unless we have broken through to the supreme realm. However, if we can''t avoid the past completely, we can still avoid the damage of the core hurricane. Let''s go


    "let the old Indus take us away."


    Tang Wutong called the old parasol tree from the cave fairy, and quickly told the situation. Then the two men were led by the old Wutong and rushed to the distance.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    old old Wutong face, with a smile on his face, he said, "that hurricane is too fast. Even if I am the supreme, I can not avoid it completely. We need to fight the aftermath of the hurricane and hope to save lives


    A moment later.


    The aftermath of the evil hurricane has enveloped the three. Although the aftermath is powerful enough, the old Chinese parasol tree is a strong ruler of the highest realm, and ultimately protects Tang Xiu and Eagle safely.


    "What is that?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes penetrated through the spiral hurricane, and after seeing the mountain like things in the depth of the hurricane, he asked aloud.


    The eagle said: "it is said that although the evil hurricane is extremely terrifying, it contains a huge treasure inside. However, even if many of the powerful people in the supreme realm arrived, they could not get the treasure in the depth of the hurricane under the condition of ensuring their own life safety. "Tang Xiushen inhaled and sank, "Wutong, dare you enter the core area of the hurricane with me?"


    old Wutong hurriedly said, "no!" It''s really dangerous inside. There''s only a dead end for us to enter. "


    Tang Xiu stretched out his hand and took out a nine product defensive fairy from the space ring. He handed it to the old parasol tree and said, "I have nine product defensive immortals. Now you have it. I think we should spell it. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. You can''t get rich and noble in danger. "


    , when the old Indus looked at the firm look of Tang Xiu, he said with a bitter smile on his face, "now that you have decided, I will follow you." I hope we can get the best in this hurricane


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "Eagle, enter the immortal tool of the cave."


    "Yes


    The eagle agreed, and immediately entered into the immortal cave.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two hazy figures, instantly appear in the interior of the hurricane belt, when the two people desperately resist the violent tearing of the hurricane, there are also a series of wounds on their bodies. However, Tang Xiu is better than the old Chinese parasol tree. After all, he is practicing the magic body training method, which is stronger than the strong man of the great plane.


    "That''s..."


    After Tang Xiu had a thorough look at the contents, his eyes were even bigger than the copper bell. The body trembled slightly.


    old Indus is much better than don. He incredible looks at it and almost fails to stare his eyes out of his eyes.


    "Yes A corpse. "


    old sycamore trembled.


    Tang Xiu had lived through the divine calamity and felt the breath of divine power. He felt the surging power from the huge corpse. The real man, the man, was a God.


    old Chinese parasol tree turned to look at Tang Xiu and asked quickly: "let''s... What to do? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were shining, and he snapped, "as I said before, wealth is in danger. Now that the super hurricane has returned, it makes sense. This body, it should be the body of God. If we get him, we will get unimaginable benefits in the future. "


    "Get him."


    old Chinese parasol tree also nods heavily, with the surging immortals rolling towards the corpse of the God, it entangles the corpse of God in a twinkling. Just as he was about to pull the corpse over, the immortal power he released suddenly burned up, and the fierce flame almost ignited his body.


    "Damn it!"


    old Wutong, which has been immortal, seems to have gone back to the next ten thousand meters in the face of the devil.


    Tang Xiu''s heartbeat speeds up. Although the action of the old Chinese parasol tree is almost burned by the flames, he instantly releases the power of chaos, winding the corpse of a corpse in a circle, and then pushing towards the corpse of God and pulling hard.


    This time.


    Before and after slowly pulling down his eyes, Tang Xiu saw clearly that there was a huge hole in his chest, which was 100 meters in diameter. Although it looks small, it is a fatal injury to the immortal corpse.


    Tang Xiu could feel that there was a terrible volcano surging in the corpse of the God. Although he was dead, the terror energy contained in it was stronger than when he was the supreme god of the fairyland.


    "Take it for me."


    Tang Xiu repeatedly pinched the Dharma. As the skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" reached its limit, tens of thousands of planets in his body vibrated. Only then did he pull the corpse close to the immortal utensil in the cave. In an instant, he sealed the huge God corpse with the height of ten thousand feet in a corner of the immortal utensil. Even, he used the breath of the God corpse to use the array Pavilion master.


    "Go


    old Wutong saw Tang''s hand, and his old face showed a look of ecstasy. He tried hard to catch Tang Xiu and thrust him out of the hurricane belt.


    "Poof..."


    several blood spurted from the mouth of the old Chinese parasol tree. As his body was crumbling, Tang Xiu immediately helped him. After hiding in a fast black rock, he let the cave celestial organ fall into the black rock gap, and then carried the old Indus into the cave.


    "How is the injury?"


    Tang Xiu asked with concern.


    old Indus shook his head and squeezed a smile. "Nothing, even though it was more serious than the previous one, but it could not die." Look at that God corpse


    Tang Xiu nodded heavily. Just after looking at the sealed corpse, he found that the eagle and the emperor of Hanhai arrived one after another.


    "My God! This is The body of God? "


    "The body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Tang Xiu looked at the five people who were surprised and said in a deep voice, "you guessed right. This is the body of a God, which we got in the evil hurricane. Ladies and gentlemen, I can tell you responsibly that it is no longer a fantasy that you want to break through to the supreme realm. This corpse is full of treasures. "


    Said.


    He took out a jade bottle and stabbed the arm of the corpse with the sword. As a stream of golden blood spurted from the wound of the corpse''s arm, the golden blood was collected into the jade bottle by Tang Xiu. Feeling the great power contained in the blood of God, Tang Xiu sealed the wound on the corpse with secret method, then took six drops from the jade bottle and sent them to the six people.


    "Is this the blood of God? The energy contained in it is so huge. Even if my whole body strength adds up, I''m afraid it''s not as much as the energy contained in this drop of God''s blood. " The emperor of Hanhai said excitedly.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Take God''s blood and give me practice immediately. I want to see how a drop of God''s blood can help you


    "Good!"


    , including six old Wutong trees, no one hesitated. They swallowed a drop of God blood and sat there immediately.


    Tang Xiu took a deep look at the six men and then chose to swallow a drop of God''s blood. The drop of God''s blood just entered his throat and turned into a surge of divine essence, pouring into his body. In the belly, the essence of divine power broke out and rushed towards the five bones of his limbs, and a large part of them went into his dtian universe.


    "Bang..."


    Tang Xiu could clearly feel that his body was being rapidly nourished and tempered. In just a dozen breaths, his physical strength suddenly increased. Most importantly, his internal organs, his meridians, his bones and even his blood have undergone qualitative changes.


    Get stronger!


    Much better than before.


    Time goes by.


    for three years, Tang Xiu and six old Chinese parasol trees were all trained in the cave of heaven. In three years, seven people''s training has made rapid progress.


    "Comfortable."


    At that moment, Tang Xiu''s face appeared contented and waved his fist gently. He could clearly feel that his strength was at least several times stronger than that of three years ago. Although he has taken more than ten drops of God''s blood in the past three years, he is confident that he can fight against the powerful people of the later stage of the Da Luo Jin Xian, and even can kill the powerful ones of the latter stage of the Da Luo Jin Xian.


    "Master."


    old Chinese parasol trees are floating in the air. They are full of huge breath and salute to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "how about it?"


    old Chinese parasol smiled. "In three years, taking a hundred drops of blood, I was able to break through to the highest rank. In ten years, if you can give me a drop of blood, I can be sure of it


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "great achievement. And you? "


    The emperor of Hanhai said excitedly: "after the stage of Da Luo Jin Xian, you can break through to the supreme realm by one foot of linmen."


    "Me too!"


    "Same!"


    In addition to the eagle, several other people said excitedly.


    Tang Xiu looked at the eagle. What puzzled him was that the eagle did not have the breath of a strong man. He looked like a mortal without any practice.


    "Master, I have broken through to the supreme realm."


    With a smile in his mouth, he was obviously satisfied with the progress in the past three years.


    Tang Xiu showed a surprise look and said, "has really broken through to the supreme realm?"


    Win immediately released his breath, nodded and said with a smile: "it has been broken."


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "another one has broken through to the supreme realm. Now we have four powerful people in the Tang Dynasty. It seems that this divine blood is priceless. There are nearly 100 Daluo Jinxian in the Tang Dynasty. If all of them take the blood of God, I''m afraid many people will break through to the supreme realm. Very good, very good. "


    Said.


    He each gave another 20 drops of God''s blood and said in a deep voice, "it''s my chance to get the God''s corpse, and it''s also your chance. Emperor Hanhai, you four try your best to cultivate in the immortal utensils of Dongtian. As long as the divine blood can help you, I will never be stingy. Give me practice, and strive to break through to the supreme realm within ten years. "


    "Yes


    The four emperors of Hanhai looked at the eagle with envy and nodded solemnly.


    There are millions of drops of God blood in a corpse. Tang Xiu can''t imagine how many powerful people in the supreme realm will be born in the prosperous Tang Empire and how many powerful people in the golden immortal realm will emerge in the prosperous Tang Empire if he makes full use of them.


    "Eagle, you go out with me. Let the rest of you stay and practice


    Tang Xiu sealed the corpse completely with secret method, and left the inner space of the immortal utensil with the eagle. When the two appeared outside, they looked around and grinned: "it''s really worthwhile to come to the abyss of sin this time. Eagle, let''s go straight to sin city on the ninth floor. When I get what I need, we''ll get out of the abyss of sin and help you gather your wife''s spirit"Thank you, master."


    The eagle said respectfully, with an excited look in his eyes.


    The ninth floor, sin city.


    A huge black castle, this is the ninth floor of the sin abyss. Sin City, there are all kinds of monsters. There is no law and no restriction. Anyone can fight here and fight here. The strong are respected and the weak are sheltered by the strong. The cruel law of survival makes this place chaotic. And each new comer will be watched by countless demons and ghosts, and will be challenged countless times.


    "Die for me."


    When Tang Xiu stepped into the gate of sin city, he was attacked by two powerful demon clans who were comparable to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Without any evasion, he directly offered a magic sword. In a few breaths, he killed one of the demon strongmen, and hit the other severely. He watched him escape towards the city.


    Tang Xiu didn''t chase after him. Instead, he took the eagle directly into the city. Facing innumerable pairs of hostile eyes, Tang Xiu sneered and said, "if you want to die, you can do it together. Today, I''m going to kill here. Come on


    "Arrogant."


    A strong man of the three eyed Shura clan appeared in front of Xiuhe eagle of Tang Dynasty. He could break through to the supreme realm with one foot. He was also recognized as the third strong man in sin city.


    "Kill him!"


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The figure of the eagle turned into layers of light, and a long weapon which Tang Xiu gave him not long ago shrouded the strong man of the three eyed Shura clan. With the spatter of flesh and blood and the shrill howl, the attack of the eagle is more and more fierce.


    "Hum..."


    A hazy figure appeared in front of the eagle. With a ghost flag sweeping, the figure of the eagle suddenly retreated and sneered: "the one with the highest level?"


    An old man with ghost patterns on his face put away the ghost flag, looked at the eagle deeply and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to break through to the supreme realm. What''s more, you have become a subordinate of others after breaking through the supreme realm. Eagle, Arturo does not know that you have broken through to the supreme realm, so it is his fault to offend your master. But for my sake, spare him his life


    With a cold smile, the eagle turned to look at Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "is your face valuable? If I don''t give you face, what can you do with me? "


    The old man shook his head and said, "young man, don''t think that if the eagle breaks through the supreme realm, you can walk horizontally in sin city. I''ve been in sin city for more than 20000 years. With a command, I''m afraid there will be countless powerful people killing you. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "when I was scared? Arturo of the three eyed Shura may not die, but he must compensate for my spiritual loss. To explain, the mental loss is that he suddenly scared me and made me feel very dissatisfied, so he offered compensation. I don''t want much. I''ll pay me 10 million magic crystals, and the matter will be over. Otherwise, even if you protect him, he must die


    The old man frowned and said, "young man, don''t be aggressive any more. Ten million magic crystals are a lot of money. I don''t think that with the ability of Arturo, I can''t bring it out."


    Tang Xiu asked, "do you want to pay off?"


    The old man gave a cold smile, but he did not answer Tang Xiu''s words.


    Tang Xiu immediately called out the old Indus from the cave, and said with a sneer, "I am quite curious. How many strong men are there in this evil city? How many strong men are willing to die for you? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end. "


    Said.


    He also handed over the four powerful men of the emperor of Hanhai, who were the Empresses of the great Luo Jinxian, and the seven of them looked at the old man of the ghost family in a murderous manner.


    The face of the old man of the ghost clan changed. He never dreamed that the young man full of mystery was accompanied by two powerful men of the supreme realm and four masters of the later stage of the Dalao Jinxian. For a moment, he didn''t want to kill him. He waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "OK! I admit you are strong. Ten million magic crystals. I''ve made them for Arturo. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. You have been here for more than 20000 years, and you must be a famous person, right? What do you call it? "


    "The black faced ghost emperor."


    The old man gave ten million magic crystals to Tang Xiu and said lightly.


    Tang Xiu was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He had heard the name of the black faced ghost emperor for countless times, and knew that he could be ranked in the top several places in the ghost world, and his strength could at least be comparable to that of the supreme middle class.


    Tang xiubao Quan said: "the famous black faced ghost emperor did not expect to meet for the first time in this situation. Your strength, I know. Don''t blame the black emperor before you offend him. This time we came to sin city just to buy something. We''ll leave here as soon as we''ve finished the purchase. "


    did not know whether the brothers and sisters saw the image of snow after the city. They were shocked by her perfect and sad image. But in the heart of Tang Xiu, snow is not the most important. In the long years of life in the fairy land, Su Ling Yun is the biggest heart devil in Tang Dynasty. Today, the quiet night has updated the young version of Su Lingyun in the prestige official account. I want to have brothers and sisters. After all, if it wasn''t for Su Lingyun, Tang Xiu would not have so many harem, right? If you want to see the picture of the Su Ling Yun characters, please search the WeChat official account for the night time, or enter the jyjs00 directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    What Tang Xiu wanted to express is obvious. Since you have been here for more than 20000 years, you have almost regarded this place as your home. So, even if we have a strong strength, we will not rob your territory. As soon as we have finished shopping, we will leave immediately.


    The black faced ghost emperor took a deep look at Tang Xiu, and suddenly imitated Shanda and said with a smile: "good, good. It''s worthy of being the great emperor of Tang Dynasty who has been famous in the fairyland for nearly a hundred years. It really gives me a high look! I don''t want to invite the banquet. I believe you have something important to do. But I''m going to tell you that you can enjoy a 20% discount on everything you buy in sin city. Anyone who dares to disobey me will have more souls in my ghost banner. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he immediately clasped his fist at the black faced ghost emperor and said with a smile: "it''s my great honor to meet the black faced ghost emperor. From today on, if the black faced ghost emperor wants to visit the fairyland, he can be well received wherever he goes as long as he reaches the territory of our prosperous Tang Empire. "


    "Good."


    The black faced ghost emperor smiles and hugs Tang Xiu. He disappears in the same place instantly.


    The innumerable demons, ghosts and immortals in sin city have put away their evil eyes. Their heart is like a mirror, and they are followed by two celestial beings, which is the existence they need to look forward to. If you want to covet the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you''re looking for death.


    Half a year.


    Tang Xiu scattered gold and silver in the abyss of sin, with a total value of more than 2 billion crystal pith. He bought a lot of things. Even if he could cultivate to the highest level, there would be no problem. A lot of treasures, take out one at random, can make countless strong people in the realm of Dara Jinxian secretly blush.


    City Lord''s house.


    The black faced ghost emperor was covered in the black fog, and a ghost bead was suspended in his eyebrow, continuously extracting the rich ghost gas from a space joint crack behind him.


    "Master."


    A ghost king with evil spirits all over his body came to the black faced ghost emperor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ghost fog around the black faced ghost emperor dissipated a lot and loomed out of the face corridor.


    The ghost king said respectfully, "master, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty bought the treasure of the town shop in the thunderstorm hall."


    Black face ghost emperor surprised way: "day magic mirror?"


    The ghost king said, "yes, it''s the magic mirror."


    The black faced ghost emperor frowned slightly and said, "in half a year, he has bought the treasures of the six stores. Should he spend a lot of money?"


    The ghost king said with a bitter smile: "the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is the richest immortal I have ever seen. According to our statistics, he spent more than two billion crystal marrow in half a year. This is under your order, all the people in sin city will be given 20% of them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black faced ghost emperor has a lot of wealth, but all of them add up, I''m afraid it''s only so much? We should know that his wealth is due to the accumulation of more than 20000 years and the worship of countless subordinates. But the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty seems to appear out of thin air in the fairyland. Where did he get so much wealth?


    "Keep up with them and don''t disturb them. As long as he has enough wealth, even if they buy all the treasures of sin city, we don''t care. by the way. Inform the waiters of the ghost hall that they should immediately collect the treasure of the town store in the ghost hall and declare that it has been sold out. " The black faced ghost emperor seemed to think of something and immediately ordered it.


    The king of ghosts respectfully said, "I will do it right away."


    The black faced ghost emperor looked at the direction of the disappearance of his subordinate ghost king, and his eyes twinkled with light. He has sent people to contact his old friends in the fairyland, but from the messages from those old friends, the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is really too mysterious. It seems that he came from a small world, and also brought a lot of monks. However, no one can find out which small world is.


    "The outside world only thought that there were only two powerful people in the high Tang Dynasty. Who would have thought that the eagle, who had broken through to the supreme realm, was also obedient to him. Obviously, his strength has not reached the supreme realm, but there are three powerful ones under his command. He How did it work? "


    Inside the city of sin.


    Tang Xiu, whose bottom card has been revealed, is very strong. Any monster who dares to covet him will be killed by him mercilessly. In half a year, there are still some unseen things trying to rob his treasure. Finally, all of them are out of their wits.


    Straight road.


    Nine demon clan masters, nine demon masters, nine spirit clan masters, nine Shura masters, a total of 36 people carrying a huge sedan chair, under the gaze of countless demons and ghosts, slowly drove towards the city gate. Very arrogant, very arrogant, but no one dare to offend.


    "For tens of thousands of years, it seems that no one dares to be so arrogant and domineering in sin city? The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty is a fool. Doesn''t he know that if he is too arrogant, he will be remembered and will be killed alive in the end? "


    "More than 40000 years ago, the blood thirsty demon wolf of the demon Kingdom seemed to be so arrogant. However, the blood thirsty demon wolf was a strong man in the supreme realm, and he could be promoted to a God within one step. What''s more, they have two powerful people in the supreme realm, so they can be so arrogant. But he, his own strength is not good, this kind of arrogance is looking for death. ""It''s so impressive! If I could be so powerful once in my life, I would like to live less than a thousand years! "


    "The great emperor of Tang Dynasty will be my idol. It''s so handsome. "


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Arrogant..."


    Along the streets and buildings on both sides of the road, countless aborigines of sin city, or strong people from all walks of life, have been whispering in private.


    Sitting in a sedan chair, Tang Xiu''s face was full of listlessness. In his hands, playing with the magic mirror, with the mirror light covered, all the demons and ghosts transformed into adult forms can show the original shape of each other in the mirror.


    "Last time I came to sin city, I dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, and finally got a windfall. I didn''t expect to make a lot of noise this time, and finally had to show some arrogance and strength. Ah, the fairy crystal and the crystal marrow flower are almost the same. The treasure of the ghost hall is of no use to me, so forget it! Just give the black faced emperor a face


    Tang Xiu looked at the original shapes of the demons and ghosts reflected in the mirror with some interest, and sighed in his heart. There are many immortals in this sin city, but they are all cruel and vicious. He didn''t want to talk to him.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu''s face moved. Even though his eyes did not look at the street, he found an old acquaintance through the mirror of the magic mirror.


    On the street.


    Zitong whole person is shrouded in the black robe, even that beautiful face, is also covered by the black mask. Her body is small, but her strength is really not vulgar, now she is a master of Xuanxian realm. This time, I followed my grandfather to the abyss of sin. In fact, I came to find the spiritual things to cure the immortal soul.


    Eight years ago.


    Because she was addicted to painting and calligraphy, she finally understood the mystery of heaven and got the blessing of heaven. It''s a pity that her physique is too weak. Originally, it was a great good thing, but because of her weak physique, she was able to bear the soaring power of the immortal soul, and eventually she became a immortal soul and suffered trauma.


    At this point.


    Looking at the beautiful young people sitting lazily on the huge sedan chair, Zitong faintly feels interesting, because she really can''t imagine how boring the other party is to make such seemingly arrogant absurd things.


    "Grandfather, let''s go!"


    Zitong takes back his eyes and holds the old man with white hair around him.


    With a smile, the old man turned around and prepared to go on his way to find the spirit to cure the immortal soul.


    "Hum..."


    A surging force twined around Zitong''s body. With the huge pulling force, Zitong exclaimed, and his body was pulled out by the invisible force. Almost in the blink of an eye, he fell into the cultivation of Tang Dynasty.


    "Little doll, is it beautiful?"


    Tang Xiu''s right palm is pressed on Zitong''s back in an instant. With a long leaf on the grass, she is photographed into Zitong''s body and reaches out to uncover her mask.


    "You Hooligans. "


    When Zitong realizes that he is almost lying in the bosom of Tang, he is suddenly filled with shame and anger. He struggles to hide to one side and cries out indignantly.


    Tang Xiu''s hand was as fast as lightning. In an instant, she grasped Zitong''s delicate and slender jade palm and put a purple light into her palm. Looking at the old man with white hair, he bombarded out with one hand and attacked with the old man''s fist.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    Tang Xiushen''s body was shocked. After pushing Zitong out with the other hand, he looked at the old man with white hair and said with a smile: "you are really a small family. You are holding your great granddaughter! You need to put on a fight with me? That''s all. Since you are mean, I''m not interested in it. "


    Finish.


    He became that pair of lazy appearance again, slowly Yang Yang left hand, relaxed said: "go! Out of town. "


    With shame and indignation on his face, Zitong immediately took his arm and asked, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    The old man with white hair was full of anger, with murderous eyes, staring at the sedan chair that was leaving, and Tang Xiu who looked lazy on the sedan chair. If he hadn''t heard that the guy was protected by two powerful people in the supreme realm, he would like to kill that bastard immediately.


    "I''m fine."


    Zi yinshou slowly shakes his head and finds that many demons and ghosts are watching him. He grabs Zitong''s wrist and quickly leaves here.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    Zi yinshou stopped at a corner of sin city and took a breath of anger. Then he felt more comfortable and said, "that damned emperor of Tang Dynasty is absolutely arrogant. I hate that he is protected by the most powerful, otherwise I must kill him. Xiaotong, you What''s the matter with you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    This moment.


    Zi yinshou was acutely aware that there was something wrong with her great granddaughter.


    Zitong''s expression was dull, and her heart was filled with unbelievable emotions. When she heard grandfather''s inquiry, she woke up like a dream and stammered: "Zu Grandfather, I, I, I My body... "


    As soon as ziyinshou''s face changed, he immediately grasped the pulse of Zitong. With the rapid observation of divine consciousness, his expression became more wonderful.


    "A blade of grass?"


    Zitong said strangely: "grandfather, he The man put his hand on my back. Before I had not found out, how the blade of the grass ran into my body. I can feel that the damaged spirit sealed by me is recovering rapidly


    Zi yinshou was silent for a long time, and then he looked at the direction of his hand and murmured: "is he not teasing you? But see that your spirit is damaged, so give you a blade of grass? Used to treat damaged spirits? Xiaotong Xiao Tong, why are you so stunned again? "


    Zitong raised his left hand and murmured, "Zu Grandfather, in my hand... "


    Zi yinshou''s expression moved, and immediately grasped Zitong''s left hand. As he observed with his divine sense, his unbelievable expression instantly appeared on his face.


    "The essence of purple coral and agate?"


    Zi Yin Shou murmured.


    Zitong said: "grandfather, I don''t know what this is, and I don''t know what it is. I don''t know what it is. I don''t know what it is. By the way, I remember, he The man once grabbed my left hand. Is it him... "


    Zi yinshou''s expression became a little complicated. If he didn''t understand at the moment, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty didn''t want to tease his great granddaughter, but gave her a treasure. That would be really stupid.


    "I don''t understand."


    Zi yinshou frowned deeply and said slowly, "we don''t have any relationship with the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. We even heard about him in the fairyland decades ago. Why did he suddenly give you two things that are very good for you? "


    Good strange way of Zitong: "grandfather, I know that the first line of grass has an excellent effect on the treatment of seriously damaged spirits. But what is that purple thing? Not only have I never seen it before, I have not even heard of it! "


    Zi Yin Shou said, "that is the essence of purple coral, which is also called Yuan Jing". Purple coral Nu Ben is an excellent material for refining, but if the great powers are refining it, the essence of its interior will be extracted, and its use will be very broad, and can even be used for making alchemy. What you have in your hand is the essence of the purple coral jade. If you get it, you can imperceptibly change your constitution and enhance your physical strength. Even if you don''t deliberately practice your body, you will be able to improve your physique and keep up with your cultivation level. "


    "Really?" said Zitong in surprise


    "Of course


    Xu''s brilliant style was amazing, but his style was amazing. Then, in the Tang Dynasty, the Empire created a sensation in the fairyland, and then it was the arrogance and arrogance of the evil city. He seems to have a thousand faces. I can''t see which is the real one. "


    Zitong''s eyes flashed with splendor and said, "well, you say Can she see through the Lord? "


    Zi yinshou pondered for a moment, and suddenly realized a situation. He said in a low voice: "the king of the state and this great emperor of the Tang Dynasty are somewhat similar. They all seem to appear in the fairyland out of thin air. They all have huge wealth. They are surrounded by a group of powerful Dara Jinxian who are powerful and powerful. There are also powerful guardians of the supreme realm. "


    The sixth floor of the abyss of sin.


    When Tang Xiu returned to the evil forest, they came to the hall of all souls. After all the four brothers arrived, Tang Xiu said seriously, "put away all souls hall, and then go directly into the cave immortal utensils I carry with me. Remember, I''m not allowed to enter the cave by force. "


    "Yes


    After Tang Xiu left the hall of spirits, the four men handed over the whole ten thousand bottles of the wine to Tang Xiu, and then directly collected the hall and entered the cave immortal utensils carried by Tang Xiu.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    One after another, lightning like figures shot from afar. When they saw Tang Xiu and the eagle, their eyes glowed with cold light. There is only one possibility that the hall of spirits disappears and the four brothers of the weather disappear. That is, the four brothers enter the cave immortal utensils carried by the two men and prepare to leave the evil forest.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, and his eyes showed a wry smile. He said, "Eagle, be ready for battle."


    Said.


    He also called out the four powerful Empresses of Da Luo Jinxian, namely, tianqiongda Zun, Hanhai monarch, Jintong Dapeng and Youhai whale king. As the saying goes: people die for wealth, birds die for food. The weather family has been in the evil fan forest for thousands of years. For such a long time, it has been brewing and selling all kinds of immortal spirits. Everyone knows that the weather family has a huge wealth.


    The rule of sin fan forest is that no one is allowed to fight, but as long as you leave the evil forest, I''m afraid there will be countless strong men who will fight bravely and rob wealth.Sure enough.


    Before people left the evil forest, they realized that there were dozens of strong men following behind, with bad intentions.


    "Eagle, take us on our way."


    The moment Tang Xiu stepped out of the evil forest, he immediately ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The eagle released the immortal power, immediately wrapped up the five people of Tang Xiu and rushed to the entrance of the sixth floor with the fastest speed. When a strong man from all walks of life appeared in groups in front of him, the eagle''s momentum continued to climb, and a magic weapon spear was sweeping wildly, repelling all the people in front.


    "Dark barrier."


    "TIANYAO power grid."


    "Shura shield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After more than a dozen high-level defense magic weapons, demon weapons, and Shura weapons, the eagle directly chose to let go of Tang Xiu and others, which made nearly 100 strong people retreat one after another.


    "Kill out..."


    Tang Xiu also demons and ghosts and black bears four brothers also called out, eleven people murderous, all the way forward, killing all the way, they gradually, by blood, covered with the devil, the devil and the body of the body of Xiu, is everywhere.


    Attack, move.


    It took them two days to reach the fifth floor. What the eleven people didn''t expect was that the number of strong people who wanted to kill and steal treasure would be so many that they were shocked. When they reached the fifth floor entrance, there were hundreds of strong men in front and behind, chasing and fighting against them.


    But.


    Although they are all able to fight with each other at the same speed, they all have the same fighting speed.


    The fourth floor.


    Kill!


    The third floor.


    Kill!


    The second floor.


    Killing.


    When the eleven people reached the first level, there were dozens of experts who were comparable to the level of daruo Jinxian. They killed them, and dozens more were severely damaged.


    "Stop and kill them."


    In the entrance of the first floor, Tang Xiu was murderous, wiped the blood from his face and showed a ferocious expression. All the others were injured, but not fatal. As the purple elixir was thrust into their mouths, they healed and stopped.


    "If you have seed, kill it."


    The only demon emperor in the supreme realm appeared. He was covered in scales and had sharp horns on his head. What he held in his hand was a magic weapon comparable to that of nine grade immortals. His chest, shocking wounds, constantly gushing black blood, but he seems not to notice. This wound was caused by the influence of Tang Xiu on his mind by using the colorful magic circles.


    Tang Xiu looked at the demon emperor with provocation, and said, "the people of the Tang Empire are only heroes who died in battle, and there are no cowards who escape. Today, we may all die here, or kill all these damned bastards in front of us. Tell me, will you


    "Yes." Ten people, including


    , including the old parasol tree, are all exposed to the craziness. As their breath continues to climb, they are ready to fight for their lives at any time.


    Nearly a hundred demons, ghosts and immortals were shocked. They never dreamed that they would encounter these cruel characters in order to seize the wealth of the weather family in the hall of souls. Although they are all desperado, these immortals are also ruthless.


    People die for money, birds die for food.


    Although they all understand this sentence and are willing to do it, they still have some palpitations. They hope to kill their companions together and pay more.


    "Elder martial brother, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty spent at least two billion crystal pith on the ninth floor of the sin city. Before that, many people had guessed where he got so much wealth. Now I can see that his wealth is probably obtained from the family of the weather. Since the wealth has been spent by them, we will not get too much benefit if we fight with them again. So, let''s go! " At the critical moment, a demon will suddenly whisper.


    His voice is not big, but around dozens of demon world, demon world and Shura world, the strong of fairyland, but hear clearly. instant. All people''s eyes were focused on the demon general who spoke.


    "What do you think I do? What I said is true. Indeed, they have just returned from sin city. Even the black faced emperor knows that they spend too much crystal marrow in sin city Said the demon general in a deep voice.


    Suddenly.


    In addition to the situation, a few dozen of them stopped to exchange views with each other. This sudden change did not occur to Tang Xiu, who was opposite him.


    Although Tang Xiu has high military force and strong combat effectiveness, it does not prevent him from having a high appearance. In the quiet night''s heart, he is a very small fresh meat. Do brothers and sisters think that he is a ruthless butcher? Official account of the official account official on the official account of WeChat yesterday night, updated the image of Tang Xiu in the fairy tale. The dissenting classmates, though leaving more colorful pictures on the official account, will be adopted with a modest mind. The WeChat jyjs00 is at night, or it can search for a quiet night in the public number.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    That demon world devil emperor, did not expect that because of a demon general''s words, will cause nearly half people to lose the war intention, directly retreated back. Looking at the murderous Tang Xiu and others, he was silent for a while, and suddenly sneered: "the great name of the Tang Empire is really worthy of its reputation. In the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, it was even more remarkable that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was able to open up territory in the fairyland and lay down four fairylands. Well, since some people want to wait for us to get the benefit of both losses, there is no need for us to kill each other. Let''s go


    Mr. Tang said coldly


    "Morodan."


    Said the demon emperor in a deep voice.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "I remember your name. I hope we don''t see each other again one day. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you go out of your wits."


    "I''m looking forward to that day," he said with a smile


    A moment later.


    Nearly 100 strong men who pursued Tang Xiu and others retreated to the depths of sin. Tang Xiu pinched the Dharma and rinsed his body with water. Then he said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that for the sake of wealth, those demons and ghosts in this evil abyss are really desperate."


    , old Chinese parasol tree sighed, "it''s not just a slogan to say that people are killed by money and birds. Some of the strong people who mingle in the evil abyss have offended the powerful enemies in their original world, so they have to avoid the pursuit of the powerful enemies in the evil abyss. The other part is for the wealth in the abyss of sin. Many strong people, indeed, can not even live for the sake of wealth! "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "no matter what they are for, the final victory is ours. This time, we killed happily, enough money. "


    old Indus smiled and nodded silently. Other people look at Tang Xiu''s eyes, but some are not the same. Because they couldn''t feel the atmosphere of the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian, but the strength of Tang Xiu''s explosion was comparable to that of the powerful ones of the later stage of Da Luo Jin Xian.


    More importantly.


    His magical powers and secret arts are extremely strange, which makes people unable to guard against them. In just half a month''s fighting time, Tang Xiu showed a lot of means, which was an eye opener for them.


    "Go back."


    With a grin, Tang Xiu took the lead in passing through the whirlpool gate and leaving the abyss of sin.


    Return journey.


    The speed of the Tang practitioners was extremely fast. In a short period of half a year, they were only separated by a dozen fairylands. If the journey went smoothly, they would be able to return to the prosperous Tang Empire in a few months at most.


    In the vast void, Tang Xiu and others were resting on a planet. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures passed by their planet. Almost all of them were masters of Jinxian realm. Only the big man in golden robe was the realm of daruo Jinxian.


    "Come on, let''s all work hard for me. If we get to the Confucian Xianzong of Qing Dynasty earlier, we can rob more treasures. " The tone of the man in golden robe is very urgent.


    Tang Xiu looked up at the men, pondered for a moment, and yelled, "stop them."


    Whew! Whew!


    the old Indus and Eagle two people rushed to the front of the dozen celestial beings to block their way.


    the gold robe looks like a big man. He feels the horror of the old Indus and the eagle, and suddenly stands tall. "Zhu Changfeng, the younger generation, meets two senior men," he said respectfully. I don''t know if the two elders stopped me. What can I do for you


    Tang Xiu and others rushed to Zhu Changfeng, a big man in gold robes. His cold eyes swept over more than a dozen people, and then he asked faintly, "just now, I seem to hear that you are going to rob the treasure of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty? Although the Confucianism and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty is only a second or third rate sect in the fairyland, it will not be bullied by you little guys? "


    The golden robed man respectfully said: "I don''t know, but the Xianzong of Confucianism in Qing Dynasty is in a precarious situation and may be attacked by wanjianzong at any time. At present, there are many schools in the vicinity of Qinghe Xianyu. It seems that the Confucians and xianzongs of Qing Dynasty may be destroyed at any time. Therefore, they join the camp of wanjianzong one after another, killing the people of Qingru Xianzong. "


    Tang Xiu''s face changed and he asked in a deep voice, "do you mean that wanjianzong has set off a battle among the clans?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and asked again, "do you want to go down the drain?"


    "This..."


    The big man in the golden robe said with a dry smile: "I once had a grudge with a master of the Confucian Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. The other side, relying on the support of the emperor, bullied me miserably. So I will take advantage of this opportunity to take people to clean them up. "


    Tang Xiu said coldly, "kill them for us."


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, the eagle and the emperor of the vast sea shot out the man in gold robe, while the dozen golden immortals behind him were slaughtered in an instant. In a short time of half a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen people, including the big men in gold robes, were all killed by eagles and the emperor of Hanhai.


    "As soon as you enter the supreme realm, your combat effectiveness will increase dramatically." The emperor of Hanhai sighed with satisfaction.


    On the way back.


    The emperor of Hanhai took a few drops of God''s blood and broke through to the supreme realm. His breakthrough made them envious. In the past, the sky respected them and could fight the emperor of Hanhai head-on, but now even if they join hands to besiege the emperor of Hanhai, they are no longer rivals of the emperor of Hanhai.Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the Confucians and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty have some connections with me. Since they are in danger now, we can''t stand by and watch. There is only one Xianyu away from Qinghe Xianyu. If we are fast enough, we can get to the gate of Qingru Xianzong in four days


    "Good!"


    The crowd nodded in succession, showing the intention of killing.


    Because the emperor of Hanhai broke through to the supreme realm, and their combat effectiveness increased dramatically, so they were not afraid even in the face of the zongmen battle. Even have a good plan, a good big kill.


    Four days later.


    When Tang Xiu and ten people arrived at the gate of Qingru Xianzong in Xianyu, Qinghe, he saw tens of thousands of immortals who had surrounded the Confucians and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty. The strength of these immortals varies, some are just ordinary immortals, there are also Dixian and Tianxian, also have Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian.


    North sword duo spy.


    The strong man of the highest realm of wanjianzong is also the leader of wanjianzong. At the moment, beijianduo spy, surrounded by a group of Da Luojin immortals, is standing in the sky above the Qingru Xianzong. Looking at the defeated generals of the Qingru Xianzong in the big array, he laughs and says: "you have been given a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Then, the only way for you to be exterminated is to be destroyed. I advise you not to secretly send out the ordinary disciples of your sect, because all your roads have been blocked by the people of wanjianzong. The hundred disciples of the Confucianists and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty have become the dead souls of the strong men of our ten thousand sword sect. "


    Qingquan is supreme.


    The supreme elder of Xianzong of Confucianism in Qing Dynasty is the only one who is powerful in the supreme realm. At the moment, he has been seriously injured. He is guarded by Qingli Zhenren, the temporary patriarch of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. He looks at beijianduo spy outside the array. There are less than half of the number of scholars in the Qing Dynasty who originally had tens of thousands of disciples of the core sect.


    "Beijianduo spy, you can''t break the big battle of protecting Zong in a short time. I think, you have the strength to shout here, it is better to use all of them in breaking the battle. As long as you break the big battle of protecting our ancestors of the Confucians and immortals of Qing Dynasty, we will all blow up our immortal spirits and drag you wanjianzong to die with us. " Qingquan Supreme Master wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said with a sad smile.


    Beijianduo''s spy face changed a little, and then he said coldly, "you Qing scholars and immortals must be destroyed. Even if you suffer a lot of losses, you will not be able to leave these disasters behind. The aim of wanjianzong is to cut down the roots. So you don''t have to talk fast. All of you, no matter whether you are from the Confucianism and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty, are friends of wanjianzong as long as you help. You will be able to share all the wealth of these hypocrites who have killed the Confucians and immortals in the Qing Dynasty. "


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of immortals, one after another, broke out the strongest attack, bombarding on the big protective array of Confucianism and Xianzong in the Qing Dynasty. The original bombardment of some of the faint support of the large array, constantly waving waves. It seems that it is possible to be attacked at any time.


    Far away.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and quietly moved the corpse into his own space ring. Then he handed over the Dongtian immortal utensils to Tianqiong Dazun. He said in a deep voice, "go back to the prosperous Tang Empire immediately and let qiongwei xianzun and Blackstone fairy lead all the Dara Jinxian to come. Remember, be quick. "


    "Yes


    The big statue of the sky took over the immortal utensil of the cave and disappeared in the distant sky in an instant.


    Time flies. Thirteen days have passed in a flash.


    During these 13 days, Tang Xiu and others hid in the distance, observing the situation of wanjianzong and Qingru Xianzong. The big battle line of protecting the emperor of the Confucians and immortals in the Qing Dynasty is really powerful. It has been bombarded by tens of thousands of immortals for more than ten days. It seems that it may be broken at any time, but it has always been strong.


    "Boom..."


    With the destruction of the protecting array of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty, beijianduo spy said with a loud laugh: "everyone listen to the order, kill and plunder the emperor. I allow you to kill all the disciples of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty by the most cruel means."


    Qingquan''s Supreme Master burst into the sky with a sad smile. A fairy sword was sacrificed from his body, and hundreds of immortals were killed by him.


    "If you want to destroy me, you will have to pay a heavy price. Come on! Let''s have a good fight first, and then we''ll take you to the end The Supreme Master of Qingquan roared.


    Far away.


    old Wutong turned to see the coldness of Tang Xiu, and asked in a low voice, "what time do we start, master?"


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "now do it. Go


    In half a quarter of an hour, Tang Xiu led the people to the back of the immortals of wanjianzong and other forces. They did not have too many words, just with the Tang Xiu a "kill" word export, with a lightning speed, from behind the crazy slaughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    Under the leadership of Tang Xiu, the three powerful men of the supreme realm, together with others, were all the strong ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian. Therefore, they were like a sharp knife and directly penetrated into the enemy''s camp. When the people of wanjianzong didn''t respond, hundreds of people were killed.


    The sword is shining and the sword is shining, and the blood is raining.


    When the strong man of wanjianzong realized it, nearly a thousand people had been killed by Tang Xiu and others. However, most of the people killed are ordinary immortals, as well as earth immortals, the weak in the realm of celestial beings. There are only two people who are the strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Who are you?"


    Beijianduo''s spy immediately released the immortal sword of his own life. He looked at Tang Xiu as if he were facing a great enemy, and roared fiercely. The attack, which had won the victory, actually killed a group of strong men on the way, which made his heart fall. What makes him even more angry is that there are only ten people on the other side, and there are three powerful people in the supreme realm. This makes him have the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Tang Xiu didn''t pay attention to the spy of beijianduo. Instead, he looked at the scarred Qingquan supreme and said in a loud voice: "Qingquan supreme, let''s talk about the old things later. Let''s join hands to kill the enemy and leave all these shameless people of wanjianzong behind. How about that?"


    Qingquan supreme did not dream that there would be reinforcements coming to Qingru Xianzong. Although the number of the other side was small, all of them were terrible strong ones. Even the powerful ones in the supreme realm came to three at once, which made him see the hope for the survival of Qingru Xianzong.


    "Thank you for your help. Great kindness and great virtue, we will repay it later. If you want to kill me together, you will kill all the thieves of wanjianzong. " Cried the Supreme Master of Qingquan.


    Another direction.


    Dozens of Dara Jinxian of Wuji hall looked at the change of the situation in front of them. The old man at the head sighed: "it seems that the master of the temple is right. Everything is unexpected. Originally, the situation that Wan Jianzong had won steadily was broken by a sudden strong enemy. Even if we all help, I''m afraid we can''t help wanjianzong wipe out the Confucians and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty. "


    "Elder, what shall we do?"


    Asked a Dara respectfully.


    The old man sneered: "wanjianzong is our dog in Wuji hall. Naturally, we can''t let them suffer too much loss here. Everybody, let''s help! Not to kill all those enemies, but also to ensure that wanjianzong suffers less losses. "


    "Then kill it!"


    Dozens of Dara Jinxian in Wuji hall rushed to the Confucians and immortals in Qing Dynasty.


    Half a day.


    Whether it is the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty, or the wanjianzong, or those who take advantage of the fire, they all lost a lot. However, because the powerful men of Wuji hall helped, beijianduo, the leader of wanjianzong, was much easier to spy on, and he dominated the battlefield. He was gradually far away from the Confucianism and Xianzong of Qing Dynasty and was ready to leave.


    "Kill!"


    A sound like thunder came from a distance. Qiongwei xianzun and Blackstone fairy, with nearly a hundred strong Dara Jinxian realm, killed from a distance.


    "Damn it, where did they come from?" Bei Jianduo spy showed a look of panic and screamed. He could clearly feel that among the nearly 100 strong people who rushed over, except for two of the most powerful, the others were all Dara Jinxian.


    Beijianduo spy has lived in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. He has never heard that there are so many strong men in that sect. Even if the golden immortal hall is not enough, all of them are not strong enough. Yun Dan Zong is more than their Wuji hall, and it will not exceed 60.


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "you''re here at last. Let me go! Kill all the people of wanjianzong, kill all the bastards who follow wanjianzong. Dear friends of the Confucianists of the Qing Dynasty, if you can continue to fight, don''t stop. The injury is really too serious, so go back and heal. "


    "Kill!"


    Qingquan supreme was also shocked by so many strong reinforcements, but when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he immediately realized that these were the mysterious strong man''s people.


    Tragic Massacres.


    That''s right.


    With the arrival of qiongwei xianzun and Blackstone fairy with nearly 100 strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, the battle has become a unilateral massacre. Tens of thousands of immortals, like the wheat field by the scythe harvest, piece by piece fell, into a piece of blood rain.


    Wan Jianzong''s master, the northern sword and duer, was killed by the hawks and the old Indus, the supreme spring, the black rock fairy, the four giants of the great Luo Jin Xian. Finally, they only lasted for half a hour, and they were killed by the hard ones. Even the fairy spirits could not escape, and the ashes to ashes were destroyed by the witch in the eagle''s hands.


    There were more than 70000 enemies, including dozens of Dara Jinxian in Wuji temple. None of them could escape. All of them were slaughtered.


    The tragic scene made everyone depressed.


    Tang Xiu came to Qingquan''s face and looked at him. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "I won''t give you the healing pill. But I can give you a chance, and I can also give you an opportunity of Qing Confucianism and Xianzong. I don''t know if you want to. "


    Qingquan supreme asked, "what chance?"


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "I can''t guarantee that you will succeed in the future and become a God, but I can guarantee that at least you will be able to break through to the supreme rear level and be qualified to challenge the divine robbery. And all of you can come out of the school of Confucianism. It''s not impossible even to have a few powerful people in the supreme realm. "Qingquan looked at Tang Xiu in horror and said, "how could this be possible? Unless God helps you... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I can tell you responsibly that I am God."


    Qingquan looked at Tang Xiu in disbelief. After a long time, he slowly asked, "you have brought someone to help us, so that we can avoid the disaster of destroying the emperor. We have great kindness and great virtue. I write it down. It''s just that I don''t know what to call you? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire, the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Qingquan, the supreme emperor of Qingquan, said in surprise, "are you the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty? You are the Qingfeng immortal of Qingru Xianzong who saved me


    Tang Xiu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Qingquan supreme master thought about it and asked, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, what do we need to pay to get all that you said?"


    Tang Xiu seriously said: "Qing Confucianism Xianzong is subject to our prosperous Tang Empire. You are the protecting immortal teacher of our prosperous Tang Empire."


    "This..."


    Qingquan, the Supreme Master of Qingquan, hesitated: "my Qingru Xianzong is in this Qinghe immortal region, while your empire in the prosperous Tang Dynasty is over there in Xianting. The distance between us is too far. Do you want us to move the clan territory to the Xianyu area of the Tang Empire? "


    Tang Xiu said faintly, "why not? If we did not help, I am afraid that you Qing Confucian Xianzong has been destroyed. Today is an opportunity for you to be reborn and a new day for you. If I''m not wrong, what we killed before was not only the people of the wanjianzong, but the dozens of powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian were the people of Wuji hall. Do you think that the Wuji hall will not revenge you if you continue to live here? "


    As the leader of the Confucian immortal sect in Qing Dynasty, Qingli Zhenren didn''t want to submit to the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. When he heard Tang Xiu''s last words, he suddenly changed his face. After a battle between heaven and man, he finally looked at the Supreme Master of Qingquan and said, "elder Taishang, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is right. All the forces in the fairyland know that wanjianzong is actually the running dog of Wuji hall. Now even the leader of wanjianzong has been killed by us, and so many big luojinxian in Wuji hall have been killed. I''m afraid that the people of Wuji hall will investigate us. If we continue to stay, we will still have the disaster of destroying the clan. It''s better to submit to the Tang Empire. "


    Qingquan supreme master thought for a long time, and finally said, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, this matter is of great importance. I need to discuss with other senior officials of the clan. If everyone agrees, it will be OK for us to join the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "Good!"


    With a smile, Tang Xiu returned to the strong camp of the Tang Empire. He secretly took out nearly a hundred jade bottles, each of which contained ten drops of God''s blood, and then quietly handed them over to each of the powerful men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. He said in a serious voice, "no one can make a statement about it, and he must not pass on the divine blood. Otherwise, I will kill the other party for treason. "


    God blood?


    Nearly a hundred Dara Jinxian, all showing a shocking look.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu handed the jade bottle to Qiong Wei Xian Zun and black stone Xianweng, and then passed the message to them and said, "I will give ten drops of divine blood to each of the other Dara golden immortals, and I will give you 30 drops of divine blood for each of you. I hope your cultivation can go further. In addition, when I come back to the Tang Empire, I will practice alchemy in seclusion. After I successfully refine the broken God pill, as long as your cultivation can break through the supreme rear level, I will give you a broken God pill to help you overcome the divine robbery and gain more success. "


    Thirty drops God blood?


    Broken God pill?


    Qiongwei xianzun and Blackstone fairy looked at each other, and their excited bodies trembled slightly. Whether it is the blood of God or the pill of breaking God, it is the absolute treasure to their present state. If they can get it, their chances of becoming gods will be greatly increased by several percent.


    "Xiu, where did you get so much blood?"


    Asked Qiong Wei xianzun.


    Tang Xiu said: "I got a god corpse, almost complete God corpse, in the sin abyss. Therefore, the amount of God blood I have now is at least millions of drops. That God corpse, even a hair, in the eyes of the immortal is a treasure. Therefore, it is time for us to enter the high-speed development of the Tang Empire. The time for revenge is coming. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Qiong Weixian Zun''s mind is tough, and he is still frightened by Tang Xiu''s words. Almost complete God corpse! It was a treasure house in the eyes of an immortal. If you can make good use of it, this divine corpse can increase the overall power of a force by tens of millions of times. Cry piteously for food and drink.


    has a book friend who shared the Zitong character map in WeChat official account. It was almost beautiful to explode. Even the night watch was all moved. Many brothers cried out to make it fall down. What kind of person could Tang Xiu be? Seriously criticizing the book sharing friend who shared the official account of the US, making the supporting actor beautiful than the heroine is extremely unscientific. If you want to see the beauty benefits at the first time every day, please speed up to WeChat, search the public number, send a thought to the static night, or directly search for jyjs00''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Half a day later.


    Qingquan supreme master came to Tang Xiu and bowed himself and said, "we have discussed with all the senior officials of the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty. The final conclusion is: we agree to join the Tang Empire. If the promise you made before can be fulfilled, we will be a whole in the future. Our whole clan is willing to be loyal to you. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want to know why I took the risk of offending Wuji hall and led so many people to come to save you Qingru Xianzong?"


    Qingquan supreme said: "this is the confusion in my heart. Please help the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to solve the confusion."


    My wife is an immortal of the Tang Dynasty. If you want to know my true identity, you can call the monster over


    Qingquan supreme one Leng, then said inconceivably: "my Qingru Xianzong''s disciples, all are men, where can there be female disciples?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you will know when you call the strange immortal."


    A moment later.


    When he saw Tang Xiu, he was excited and said respectfully, "meet the star The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "you are my wife''s teacher, we are our own people, don''t be too polite. Explain it to me! "


    The strange immortal showed a little smile and said, "elder Tai Shang, you once flew from the earth to the fairyland just like me. And before I flew, I left a legacy on earth. It was finally acquired by the wife of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, she is also a member of the Confucians and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. "


    Qingquan Supreme Master suddenly realized that he looked into Tang Xiu''s eyes and asked, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, your wife flew from the earth to the fairyland?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "I come from the earth, too. And I, the Tang Empire and hundreds of thousands of monks, all came from the earth. It can be said that even if it is a God, the earth is my root. Qingquan supreme, which dynasty did you come from? What was the name of the earth


    Qingquan supreme said with a smile: "I was flying to the fairyland in 479 BC. I still remember that the country name was Lu. As for my former name, I will go to Kong Mingqiu, and the word Zhongni. "


    "Confucius?"


    Tang Xiu exclaimed.


    Qingquan''s Supreme Master was surprised and said, "did the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty know?"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "the whole earth is yellow and yellow, and no one doesn''t know about you. You are the founder of Confucianist school which has been respected by countless people for 5000 years. You are a famous thinker and educator. Tut I didn''t expect that I should be able to see the great man who used to be. "


    Qingquan Supreme Master said with a smile: "those are all the past events of the mortal period, which is not worth mentioning."


    Tang Xiuchuan said: "Qingquan supreme, remember my name: Zhuque Shengzong, Xingxiu emperor."


    "You..."


    Qingquan''s pupils contracted, and his eyes burst with incredible light. As if he had seen a ghost, he exclaimed, "aren''t you dead?"


    Tang Xiu again said, "don''t make any noise, because you are already the supreme realm, so I am willing to tell you. But remember, my enemies are Yundan sect and Wuji hall. I''m not dead. I''m just starting over. I created the Empire of the Tang Dynasty to destroy Yundan sect and Wuji hall, including wanjianzong... "


    Qingquan Supreme Master suddenly looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes with more respect, and then he bowed down again and said, "from now on, you will be our loyal object of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty. Your majesty, in the future, all of us who belong to the Confucians and Xianzong of the Qing Dynasty need to call you that way. "


    "Good!"


    Tang Xiu patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "you disciples of the Confucianist and immortal sect in Qing Dynasty are very sensitive now. I need you all to enter the immortal utensils of Dongtian. I will take you to the prosperous Tang Empire. In addition, within three hundred years, I need all of you to practice in seclusion and not to appear in other places in the fairyland. Three hundred years later, it will be the time for us to fight with Yundan sect and Wuji hall. "


    Two days later.


    Tang Xiu, with his eagle, drove to the immortal realm of the Tang Empire, while all the others entered the immortal utensils of Dongtian. When they left for a few days, a news like a hurricane blew through the whole fairyland:


    all the disciples of Confucianism and Xianzong in Qing Dynasty disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. Beijianduo spy, the leader of wanjianzong, died in the battle of Confucianism Xianzong in Qing Dynasty, including tens of thousands of masters of Jianzong and experts of Wuji hall.


    And then.


    The head of the remaining six Dara Jinxian of wanjianzong, the Lord of wind sword, announced that wanjianzong had been closed for a thousand years, and that he would not interfere with the affairs of the fairyland for a thousand years. Then, in a short period of half a year, hundreds of thousands of Jianzong disciples disappeared completely. Even if they once lived in the school, they became empty and could not even see half a person.


    Outside the sacred suzerain.


    The great emperor of painting and painting sat cross legged in the palace, looking at the nine Yao Qin demon, who was very angry, and said, "don''t let your anger overwhelm your reason. Don''t you realize that there is a pair of invisible big hands operating in the dark. Aiming at our Yundan sect, Wuji hall? "Nine Yao Qin demon said angrily, "since you have noticed it, then you should tell us, who is so bold that even our two super clans dare to challenge?"


    "It''s not a provocation, it''s a killer who has already hurt our people," said the emperor. In the last hundred years, have you ever counted the number of strong people we have lost? "


    Nine Yao Qin demon angry voice said: "still need statistics? The number of the strong people who lost in Wuji hall exceeded half. Even me Wanlei, the supreme one, has been killed. "


    The great Danqing emperor said, "although the number of Jinxian lost by danzong is less than half, it is also quite a lot. Therefore, our first task now is to find out those behind the scenes, and then try to find out their power, and then kill them in pain and get rid of the root of the disaster. "


    Jiuyao Qin demon calmed down and said slowly, "do you think it''s possible that the backstage gangster has something to do with Zhuque Shengzong? Or is it about the mysterious four holy places? "


    "It should not be the four holy places," said the emperor. Although the four holy places are mysterious, after so many years of investigation, I have found out their origins. "


    The nine Yao Qin demon was surprised and said, "do you know their origin? Where are these four holy places? Who are they? Why do you want to help Zhuque Shengzong? "


    The great Danqing said, "the four holy places have a deep relationship with the Zhuque Shengzong. More than 100000 years ago, they were even a whole. It was also the biggest force in the fairyland. What was it called at that time? I don''t have to say it again? But now the master of the four holy places is Tiandong old beggar. Are you not strange? "


    The nine Yao Qin devil''s face changed, and suddenly became murderous and said: "it''s the old thing. Tell me, where are the four holy places? "


    The great emperor shook his head and said, "we haven''t found out the specific address yet. But it should not be in the fairyland, but should be in a world connected with the fairyland. Don''t worry. When the people of Yundan sect find out the specific location of the four holy places, they will be destroyed. "


    Jiuyao Qin demon said coldly: "these hundreds of years, the four holy places have brought us great losses. We must find them and destroy them."


    The great emperor of painting and painting looked at the land where Zhuque Shengzong was located and said with a sneer: "it''s not only the four holy places, but also the sacred suzerain. If I''m right, the suzerain sect can hold on for a thousand years at most. After a thousand years, they will die. "


    Suddenly.


    The great emperor''s face changed. As he and the nine Yao Qin demons disappeared from the sky, when they reappeared, they were already outside the array of Zhuque Shengzong.


    "Who is coming?"


    The great emperor of painting and painting looked at the two figures that were close to each other and cheered coldly.


    Qiongwei xianzun gave out a silver bell like laugh, and the black evil scorpion, who had just broken through to the supreme realm, burst out laughing and said: "the great emperor of painting, nine Yao Qin demons, you are both here. Our luck is really good! I hope you can stay here forever, waiting for us to smash your immortal bodies and smash your spirits. "


    Two supreme?


    The great Danqing emperor offered a long knife to the two girls.


    "I''m qiongwei xianzun. Please open the array and let us enter." Qiong Wei xianzun seized the black evil scorpion and, with the light of the sun, exerted his wings to the limit. In an instant, he evaded the fierce attack of the great emperor of painting and rushed into the protection array of Zhuque Shengzong.


    Inside the big array.


    Star tears looked at the rushed Qiong Wei Xian Zun and the black evil scorpion, immediately said: "patriarch, they are their own people, let them in quickly."


    The star soul supreme did not hesitate. Over the past hundreds of years, qiongwei xianzun has helped them too much. She is definitely a trustworthy person. As for the other supreme power, although he did not know him, he was very relieved when he came with Qiong Weixian Zun and his sister star tears.


    Whew! Whew!


    Qiongwei xianzun and the black evil scorpion are aware of the gap in the array. After the two women enter like lightning, they soon come to the star soul supreme and the star tears.


    "Who came?"


    Starlight comes from afar and appears in front of the public in an instant.


    "I''d like to meet you, xingmang."


    Both qiongwei xianzun and Heisha poisonous scorpion both know that xingmang supreme has a high seniority, so they salute one after another.


    Seeing qiongwei xianzun, xingmang''s Supreme Master immediately showed an excited look and sighed: "qiongwei xianzun, we have been looking forward to you coming in, rather than fighting alone outside. In the past hundreds of years, we will remember what you have done for us


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said respectfully, "xingmang is very serious. This is what I should do."


    Finish.


    She turned her head and looked at the star soul supreme, and her beautiful face showed some hesitation.


    [at the end of the month, if you ask for a monthly ticket weakly, you can get a monthly ticket if you have one. The data is too miserable, and the code word is passionate. 555]


    in the end of the month, you can ask for a monthly ticket weakly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Qiongwei xianzun thought of the explanation before Tang Xiu asked her to come to Zhuque Shengzong. Now he looked at the star soul supreme and hesitated for a few seconds. Then he clasped his fist and said, "qiongwei has met my father."


    "Poof..."


    One side, star tears can''t help but laugh out a sound.


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s face was so beautiful that she said in a low voice, "it''s him Give it to me. "


    The supreme star soul outlined the corner of his mouth and said with a loud laugh: "good, good. This is a very good name. I am very satisfied. Joan Wei That''s what you''ll call it after


    In order to resolve the embarrassment in her heart, Qiong Weixian Zun said in a hurry: "let''s find a quiet place. I have something important to say."


    The star soul supreme knows that qiongwei xianzun and Heisha poisonous scorpion will risk their lives to break into the Zhuque Shengzong. They must have something very important to do. So they quickly came to the discussion Hall of Zhuque Shengzong and started the array in the hall. After being isolated from the outside world, he asked, "qiongwei, what''s the matter with Xiuer? What''s more, if you two powerful people from the supreme realm come here, can they still be protected by the strong? "


    Qiong Wei xianzun took out a jade bottle from the space ring, handed it to the star soul supreme and said, "there are three reasons why Xiu let us come to Zhuque Shengzong. First, let me and the black evil scorpion sit down on the Zhuque Shengzong, in case Yundan sect and Wuji hall suddenly break through the Zhuque Shengzong''s protective array and launch an attack; second, we bring a large number of pills and magic weapons, which should be of great help to Zhuque Shengzong; third, it is to send this bottle of things. "


    The supreme star soul said excitedly, "the arrival of two of you who are strong in the supreme realm, together with the three supreme masters of our Zhuque Shengzong, we have already had five of them. Even if we fight them now, it''s hard to say who wins or loses in the end. "


    Star tears shook his head and said: "brother, we do have five supreme masters, but you should be very clear, in addition to the one of yundanzong His combat effectiveness is very strong, even if several powerful people from the supreme realm join hands to kill him, I am afraid it is difficult to kill him. There may be losses. "


    Star soul supreme calmed down, nodded silently and said, "what you said is reasonable. Joan Wei, what''s in this jade bottle


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun saw that the star soul supreme wanted to pull out the cork of the jade bottle. He stopped and said, "father, don''t open the cork now. This is the blood of God, every drop is very precious. In the future, when you want to take out God''s blood from it, please use your strength to cover up its breath, so as not to be recognized by people nearby and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "What do you say?"


    Star soul supreme body a stiff, incredible looking at Qiong Wei Xian Zun asked.


    Star tears also quickly grabbed Qiong Wei Xian Zun''s arm and asked in shock: "Qiong Wei, do you think the jade bottle is blood? This How could that be possible? If I remember correctly, Wan Sheng Zong, more than 100000 years ago, did not know where to get some divine blood. Therefore, it was besieged by countless powerful people in the fairyland, and even dozens of powerful people in the supreme realm bravely attacked them. "


    "In that war, there were more than a dozen powerful people in the supreme realm, and countless were in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Nearly a hundred drops of God''s blood were finally obtained by the strong of all forces. After more than 100000 years, it is said that the number of God''s blood is getting less and less. Now, even if there is still some blood handed down in the whole fairyland, it''s still very few. "


    "Qiongwei, where did Xiu''er get the blood from? How many drops? "


    Qiong Wei xianzun outlined the corners of her mouth, looked at three pairs of straight lines, looked at her eyes, and said with a smile: "there are a total of 100000 drops of God''s blood."


    "What?"


    Star tears widened his eyes and snatched the jade bottle from the star soul supreme. With the release of power, the mouth of the jade bottle was sealed, and then the divine sense was detected towards the jade bottle. When she found out how much God''s blood was in the jade bottle, her whole body trembled, and the shock look on her face had reached a point that was hard to add.


    Shock.


    It was so shocking.


    Star tears never thought that there was so much divine blood in this fairyland. This amount is simply Terror.


    The supreme star soul snatched the jade bottle. When he found out the amount of God''s blood inside, the whole person was shocked and numb. Staring at Qiong Wei, xianzun murmured, "where did you come from?"


    Qiong Weixian Zun said with a smile: "some time ago, I went to the evil abyss and got a nearly complete God corpse from the evil abyss. Therefore, the amount of God''s blood is millions Nearly a million drops. This time, he asked us to send us 100000 drops, which is to make the strong people in Zhuque Shengzong not to be stingy, and strive for all the strong people above the golden immortal realm to make great progress in their cultivation again. "


    Suddenly.


    Qiongwei xianzun again took out an object from the space ring, handed it to the star soul supreme and said, "father, this is a piece of divine bone. Xiu said that you are very talented in refining tools, so let me also send this piece of divine bone together, so that you can refine it into the immortal tool you like."


    "The bones of God?"


    The supreme star soul clenched his fist and said excitedly, "the immortal utensils that I could refine once could only be made into eight kinds of immortal utensils under the condition of a large number of precious materials. But with this piece of divine bone, I can not only be sure to refine the nine grade immortal utensils, but also have the possibility to refine the pseudo gods. Xiuer I am worthy of being the son of my star soul. With so much divine blood, the overall strength of Zhuque Shengzong can at least double within a hundred years. "Xingmang supreme did not speak. Although he was full of excitement in his heart, he was still thinking about the most concerned issues and asked, "qiongwei, you two powerful people in the supreme realm come to Zhuque Shengzong. Is there any strong one to protect Xiuer? In the last hundred years, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was so strong that it would inevitably be hostile to some big forces. In case... "


    Qiong Wei Xian Zun said with a smile: "not counting the two of us, there are still four people in the supreme number of the Tang Empire. They are Blackstone, Wutong, eagle and spring. Even if some big forces in the fairyland coveted the prosperous Tang Empire, there was no need to worry. Moreover, Xiu made a development plan. In the next 300 years, at least, there will be several supreme emperors in the Tang Dynasty. "


    "Hiss..."


    Whether it is the star tears, or the star soul supreme, or the star light supreme, all can''t help but take a cold breath. They never dreamed that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty had so many powerful people. If you include qiongwei xianzun and Heisha poisonous scorpion, there are six of them in the whole Tang Dynasty!


    If


    If we add the three supreme masters of their suzerain sect, they will be nine strong ones in the supreme realm.


    Nine!


    The whole fairyland, the most powerful ghost sect, seems to add up all the number of the supreme, and there are only four powerful ones in the supreme realm, right?


    The star soul took a deep breath. He had already seen the hope of revenge, so he said in a deep voice: "since Xiu''er still wants to wait another 300 years, then in the next three hundred years, all the people of Zhuque Shengzong will practice at the fastest speed. Three hundred years later, we will wipe out all the enemies and forces that once brought harm to Zhuque Shengzong. "


    Tang Dynasty empire.


    After Tang Xiu returned with the people, after a series of arrangements, he directly chose to practice in seclusion. At the same time, all the high levels of the whole Tang Empire chose to be silent. For a time, the whole Tang Empire became very quiet.


    Time goes by in a hurry.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 240 years since Tang Xiu returned from the abyss of sin. In these 240 years, Tang Xiu took thousands of drops of divine blood and used countless cultivation resources. And his cultivation, as if sitting on a rocket, made rapid progress.


    "Boom..."


    In the palace and the Dantian universe of Tang Xiu, great changes have taken place. Tens of millions of stars vibrate in unison. On the towering heaven and earth tree, countless threads of life origin continue to extend towards the stars. With the injection of the origin of life, the stars seem to be alive, showing weak vitality.


    The stars vibrate, and the darkness in the four directions of the Dantian universe seems like a space collapse. With the darkness broken and the light reappeared, this space has expanded more than ten times than that of 240 years ago. According to Tang Xiu''s observation, the size of the whole Dantian space is comparable to that of dozens of large immortal regions.


    "This is..."


    "The fourth stage of the" Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue ", the star universe


    "According to the records, only when all the stars in the Dantian space have the source of life, can they be called the star universe. However, in the shaping stage, it takes a long time to accumulate. It can be as short as thousands of years, slow as tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. How can I cultivate in such a short time that the star universe has been formed? "


    "Is it because of God''s blood and marrow?"


    The moment Tang Xiu opened his eyes, his body disappeared in the palace. The next moment, he had appeared in the sky tens of thousands of meters. Looking up at the vast universe, Tang Xiu''s eyes are full of golden light.


    "Magic Skynet. "


    Tang Xiu used the Skynet magical power that he had just acquired, and the world in front of him was no longer the same as before. Dense lines, colorful, gorgeous, they form a special network, occupy the whole space, as if this piece of world, is the outline of this dense color lines.


    "This is the trace of heaven?"


    When Tang Xiu was the supreme immortal, he could touch the track of the heavenly way. However, at that time, the track he saw was just a blur of gray lines, which was not as clear as he could see at the moment, nor as gorgeous as he saw at present.


    The most important thing is that he can easily distinguish the flow order of all kinds of energy between heaven and earth. Even if he encounters a fight, his attack power will increase dramatically.


    Silent night thinks that some brothers'' filth has broken through the sky, because the normal beauty can''t meet their aesthetic needs. She actually got a cat girl out and said she was willing to be a excrement shoveling official. But really, the cat girl''s figure really makes people feel bloodthirsty. The love between people is dirty, and there is true love between people and animals. Eh Official account, what I said, I said, brothers and sisters, please pay attention to the WeChat official account of quiet night. WeChat will add the public number to the friends, enter the jyjs00 or search for a quiet night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    In the palace, Tang Xiu was filled with a huge breath, so that all kinds of energy within tens of thousands of miles were continuously extracted and injected into his body.


    "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" is really a treasure that surpasses all the skills in the fairyland. Although my strength is improving by leaps and bounds, I can only compete with the strong one in the first level of the supreme. However, the track of heaven can be seen so clearly. "


    "Unfortunately, the effect of divine blood on me has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, if I continue to practice at the current speed, I will be able to recover to the peak level in a hundred years at most."


    "It''s time to stop practicing and start to prepare to refine the broken God pill."


    Tang Xiu rose to his feet. When he appeared outside the palace, his expression was slightly stunned. He found that nearly half of the high-rise buildings of the Tang Empire were all gathered outside, and there was a worried look on each face.


    "Are you?"


    Tang Xiu looked at the crowd and asked.


    Ouyang Lulu stepped forward, retreated with the worry on her face, and said, "you have been closed for a long time, and the spirit of fairies from tens of thousands of miles around has poured into the palace. We are worried that there is something wrong with your cultivation, so we all come here and wait. You Are you all right? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine now. Let''s break up! In the next few days, I will not be closed for a long time, but need to refine some pills. "


    "Yes


    As everyone left, Tang Xiu looked at the dozens of people left behind. They were all Tang Xiu''s women. They had not seen Tang Xiu for a long time. Naturally, they missed him very much. After Tang Xiu''s pacification, they finally returned to their respective residences.


    "Master."


    Has been staying in the distance, beautiful can not square things of the ancient sound, the corner of the mouth bit a fairy grass, smiling floating over.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "good! This cultivation time is less than 300 years, you have already broken through to the fairyland world. I''m afraid it''s hard to see the speed of cultivation in the whole fairyland. "


    "Master, in half a year at most, I will be able to break through the realm of celestial beings."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good."


    Gu Yin said: "master, my training speed is still very slow. Compared with elder martial sister Yan''er, it''s so slow that I''m ashamed. You don''t know, elder martial sister Yaner told me half a year ago that in three years at most, she will be able to break through to the supreme realm. Yinyin also wants to be the supreme one in the fairyland and also wants to help Shifu more. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t need the help of sound and sound. As long as you can cultivate happily and become more and more powerful, and one day you can protect your loved ones, that''s enough."


    It''s a joke.


    Suddenly the sky was full of clouds and thunder. When Tang Xiu looked up at the sky, the corner of his mouth suddenly outlined, and a stronger smile climbed up his face. This is the thirteenth time in the last 240 years to see such a vision. It''s time to break through.


    "It''s a senior sister."


    Gu Yin looks at the figure that rises from the sky, and suddenly is surprised.


    Tang Xiu looked at the fairy in the white clothes of Gu Yan''er, nodded and said with a smile: "your elder martial sister is the strong one in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, which is only a little short of the supreme realm. After hundreds of years of practice, she not only recovered to the peak state, but also achieved the point where she could sprint to the supreme realm. The speed was really fast. With the help of God''s blood and her talent, I believe it is not difficult to survive the four or nine heavenly calamities. It seems that we will have another one more in the Tang Dynasty. "


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All the figures in front of Tang are like lightning, and all of them are in the moment. Though the only middle order is old Wutong and black stone fairy, but so many strong men of the highest realm will be able to frighten the fairyland in the presence of the outsiders.


    The black stone fairy''s eyes were a little complicated. Looking at the lonely smoke who was soaring into the sky, he sighed: "she has accumulated too much. Once she breaks through the supreme realm, I''m afraid it will be the first stage of perfection. Your majesty, I admire very few people in my life, but I really admire you to the ground. In a short period of two or three hundred years, more than a dozen powerful people in the supreme realm of the Tang Empire emerged. I dare say that the whole fairyland, the strength of our empire in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, can definitely rank first. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "black stone fairy, it''s rare to hear you flatter me! However, this flattery makes me feel very comfortable. Ha ha... "


    The Blackstone fairy grinned and said, "when I followed your majesty, I still feel that your Majesty''s voice is very big, and you can''t achieve those goals. But now it seems that I am really narrow-minded. By the way, we are now well-equipped. Should we get rid of those enemies you mentioned? "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry. There are still 60 years to go before I set a deadline of 300 years. In the next 60 years, we will continue to train troops and strive to attack all the other six immortal regions around us and become the territory of our prosperous Tang Empire. At that time, we will sweep the whole fairyland again and wave our troops to solve those enemiesThe Blackstone fairy looked moved, and immediately nodded and said, "I am willing to be your pioneer. At the beginning, I chose to submit to you, the master of the six fairy regions around me, I am afraid that I have been ridiculed countless times. I''d like to see if they have the right to laugh at me when the army of the Tang Empire breaks through their territory. "


    In the sky.


    Gu Yan''er is holding the nine grade immortals, and constantly smashes the lightning. The "four or nine heavenly calamities" are very dangerous ones for countless Da Luo Jinxian. In the past, you will be able to ascend to the sky one step at a time, and become a strong man in the supreme realm. If you fail, you will lose your soul and disappear forever.


    Before.


    If one in 20 of the ten thousand Dara Jinxian who have survived the robbery successfully, it is already a very high probability. However, the success rate of Daluo Jinxian in the Tang Dynasty was 100%. Everyone knows that this is the effect of divine blood.


    Half a day later, Gu Yaner laughs wildly to break the heart demon robbery. She looks at the 49 day robbery and her breath keeps climbing. In just half an hour, her breath is several times higher than before.


    "Whew..."


    Gu Yan''er suddenly appeared before and after Tang Xiumian. With a smile in his mouth, he gave Tang Xiu a hug and said with a smile, "I have imagined many times that one day I can break through to the supreme realm. Even I fantasize that the moment I break through to the supreme realm, you are the first to see. Now, my wish is completely realized. Supreme realm It feels really good. "


    Tang Xiu patted her on the back and said with a smile, "if you succeed in breaking through to the supreme realm, you will become one of the top powerful people in the fairyland. Give me some more time. When the power of our empire in the prosperous Tang Dynasty rises a little more, and when the time limit of 300 years comes, the army of the Tang Empire will sweep the fairyland and kill our enemies. "


    "Well!"


    Solitary smoke son nods heavily.


    Tang Xiusong opened her eyes slowly from the faces of the seventeen most powerful people in the highest realm. With the smile converged, he said, "gentlemen, since you choose to be loyal to me, I will not treat you unfairly. It is true that we can walk in the fairyland in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but it is definitely not our goal to be the supreme one of the fairylands. My goal is to take you to the divine world in the future. Let''s fight in the divine world. "


    The black stone fairy laughed: "Your Majesty, the divine robbery is too terrible. It is a very high probability that one of the 100 supreme masters can successfully survive the disaster. Even if we have the blood of God, I''m afraid... "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand to interrupt his words and said with a light smile: "you are right. The divine blood has a very good ability to help Daluo Jinxian break through to the supreme realm. But if you want to increase your chances of success, you need to do something else. From today on, I began to prepare to refine the broken God pill. You''ve all heard of the pill. In the future, when all the powerful people in the supreme realm of the Tang Empire break through to the last level of the supreme, I will each give you a broken God pill. Then I''ll set up a grand array. Once upon a time, I was able to survive the disaster on my own, and I could help you through it. "


    The Blackstone fairy said in surprise, "have you ever lived through the disaster? And it worked? This How could that be possible? If you really survived the disaster, shouldn''t you be in the divine world now? "


    Tang Xiu smiles. With the release of more than a dozen surging forces of chaos, he entangles all of them and brings them into the palace without any resistance. When Tang Xiu sat down on the chair of Jiulong and looked down at the 17 powerful men in the supreme realm, he said in a deep voice, "I believe many of you are doubting who I am. Blackstone fairy, am I right? "


    The Blackstone fairy pondered for a moment, nodded slowly and said, "yes. Your majesty, your ability is the only one I have ever seen in my life. In addition, all high-level officials of the whole Tang Empire know that we have a bloody enemy in the fairyland. And the people we are aiming at are the enemies of Zhuque Shengzong. In addition, the star tears are the people of Zhuque Shengzong, and qiongwei xianzun is the confidant of Xingxiu emperor. Therefore, we suspect that even if you are not a member of the Suzuki sect, you may have a deep relationship with the suzerain sect. "


    Looking at Xiangmu Zun, WANLAI xianzun, Tengchong xianzun, jiuzhixian and yumeixianzun, Tang Xiu chuckled and said, "now, you can tell them, how do you call me?"


    The five people of WANLAI xianzun looked at each other, and then they knelt down in front of Tang Xiu with a look of excitement and said in one voice, "I''ll see you."


    "What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    In addition to Gu Yan''er, all the other most powerful people showed an incredible look. They all know the identities of WANLAI xianzun and muzun. They thought that Tang Xiu had taken in the five strong masters of Zhuque Shengzong, but they never thought that they called Tang Xiu "master."


    You know.


    The master of the five of them is the Xingxiu emperor who once shocked the whole fairyland! The great emperor Xingxiu, however, had already failed to pass the divine robbery thousands of years ago, and his soul was completely destroyed.


    Tang Xiu stood up slowly, lifted up the five men, and said in a deep voice, "you have not read or heard wrong. I am the master of the five of them. I am also the unique genius of the Zhuque Shengzong and the most powerful one in the whole fairyland The star repair emperor. "


    Star repair?


    The black stone fairy and others showed a shocking look. They had imagined the identity of Tang Xiu for countless times, but never thought that Tang Xiu was once the great emperor of Xingxiu.


    Tang Xiu burst out a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you have almost heard of my business. Even as you should know, I once had two close friends, namely, the great emperor of Yundan sect and the Jiuyao Qin demon of Wuji hall. But it was these two good friends who, when I had just passed through the ordeal and was the weakest, suddenly attacked me with pain. If it wasn''t for my soul to go to another world and let me live again, I''m afraid I''ve really lost my soul. I tell you, because the day of vengeance is coming. Now, even if I haven''t recovered to the peak time, I still have no problem fighting with the middle class supreme. In another 60 years, I''m sure that even the middle level supreme can be easily killed. "


    It took a long time for the black stone fairy to digest the message that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was Xingxiu emperor, and sighed: "no wonder qiongwei xianzun, the most infatuated immortal in the fairyland, will become your Majesty''s woman. No wonder the five of them are willing to follow you with determination, even if the present Zhuque Shengzong is in danger. It''s no wonder that your strength has improved so fast. No wonder you have sent people to Zhuque Shengzong and sent them so many cultivation resources. "


    The king of Youhai whale, who succeeded in breaking through to the supreme realm, also sighed: "the powerful people in the whole fairyland all know that you were close friends with the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin devil. But they are in you In the time of disappearing, he suddenly killed the disciples of Zhuque Shengzong. These two despicable villains, in the future, we will follow your majesty and beat them to death. We will never live beyond life. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "gentlemen, I have told you my greatest secret. I hope you will keep it secret for me. "


    "Certainly."


    All those who just knew the true identity of Tang Xiu immediately swore to the immortal.


    The next day.


    Apart from Gu Yan''er, the 16 most powerful men in the Tang Dynasty were divided into six armies, each of which was followed by two or three powerful men of the highest realm and launched an attack on the surrounding six immortal regions. Among them, the four immortal realms did not have the strongmen of the supreme realm. Therefore, it only took more than a year to capture all of them. In the other two fairylands, there were powerful people in the supreme realm, but they were all killed by the supreme powerful of the Tang Empire.


    Two years.


    The number of immortal regions occupied by the Tang Empire reached 10.


    Twenty years later.


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the Empire had set up ten fairylands and the whole territory of the Empire, operating like an iron wall, which was unbreakable.


    Fifty years later.


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, one more person was added to the kingdom of Daluo Jinxian. It was not in qiongwei xianzun of Zhuque Shengzong, nor was Tang Xiu''s self. The whole empire of the Tang Dynasty had 18 masters of the supreme realm. The army headquarters was reorganized into twenty legions, each with a total of five million immortals. The total number of the twenty legions is 100 million.


    100 million.


    These are just pure combat type soldiers. Each of them has experienced many battles and has undergone cruel military training. It is not as good as other aspects of military service, including military service These people are more than 30 million immortals.


    In these 50 years.


    In addition to daily practice, Tang Xiu was refining the broken God pill. In order to refine the magic pill, the Treasury of the prosperous Tang Empire was exhausted. Fortunately, the Empire occupied six immortal regions and seized a lot of wealth, so it was able to barely maintain the expenditure of the whole empire.


    Over the past 50 years, more than a dozen powerful people from the celestial realm came to the Tang Dynasty to visit Tang Xiu. On the one hand, they were exploring the situation of the Tang Dynasty empire. On the other hand, they also hoped to make friends with Tang Xiu and the prosperous Tang Empire.


    "Forty six!"


    Tang Xiu just refined out of a broken God Dan into the space ring, that Junlang face appeared satisfied smile.


    When he came out of the alchemy room, he saw the lonely smoke waiting outside for a long time.


    "Master, we have guests. We have been waiting for you for nine days." Solitary smoke son opens a mouth to say.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is the supreme one again?"Gu Yan''er said: "the other party claims to be the supreme purgatory, but he has not told him which side of the force he belongs to. At least he is more powerful than me


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "take me to see him."


    Once upon a time.


    Tang Xiu had never heard of the name of purgatory, which was very strange to him. If the other side has only broken through to the supreme realm in the last thousand years, he cannot be stronger than Gu Yaner. Therefore, Tang Xiu still wanted to see the hermit and find out who he was.


    Inside the palace.


    When Tang Xiu saw the purgatory supreme, he looked at each other for a while, and then he said with a light smile: "you are the purgatory supreme?"


    "You are the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" he said with a smile


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes, I am. Since you have come to visit us in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you should report yourself to your family? "


    Purgatory supreme laughs: "prison platform, purgatory supreme."


    A prison stand?


    Tang Xiu was shocked. He knew a lot about the prison platform, but he didn''t know much about the big people behind the prison platform. In front of him, the supreme purgatory claimed to be a prisoner''s platform, which made him dare not neglect it.


    "I have never heard of the name of purgatory before. It seems that you are well hidden. If I''m not wrong, you should be the real master of the prison stand era? " Tang xiuxun asked.


    Purgatory said with a smile, "yes, I am the real master of the prison platform of this era."


    Tang Xiu nodded and asked, "I don''t know what happened when the purgatory emperor suddenly visited?"


    Purgatory''s Supreme Master said with a light smile: "it''s to prove a thing, so I''d like to visit here and hope that the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty can solve his doubts."


    "Excuse me."


    Tang Xiu asked the other party to sit down and said.


    Purgatory supreme said: "the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was established in the fairyland for almost a thousand years, but in such a short period of time, it occupied ten immortal regions in a row, with strong troops. I would like to ask, does the emperor of the Tang Dynasty want to be the overlord of the fairyland? Take over the whole fairyland


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I will not open up new territories in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but our former territory will still be recovered! And the enemies of our prosperous Tang Empire. After we get rid of them, their territory will also be our territory. "


    After hearing the words, the purgatory immediately said with a smile: "since the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty did not intend to completely occupy the fairyland, let alone the idea of claiming the only emperor in the fairyland, I was relieved. I was imprisoned in the immortal world for endless years, and the power was also very huge, but we still had no plan to dominate. Therefore, as long as the prosperous Tang Dynasty Empire does not embarrass us, we will not fight against it. Maybe there are still many places for us to help each other and develop together. "


    Tang Xiu nodded slowly and said, "if you really think so, you don''t have to wait for the future! Now we can have some cooperation. "


    Purgatory supreme showed a look of surprise and asked, "how does the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty want to cooperate?"


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "as far as I know, there are a lot of dead fighters on the prison platform. And it''s time for me to recruit and employ people in the prosperous Tang Empire. If the prison platform can deliver a group of diehard fighters to our empire in the Tang Dynasty, we are allowed to owe a period of time in terms of money. In the future, when the number of years we discuss will come, I will give you 1% more money, which is the interest to you. What do you think of this cooperation model? "


    Purgatory supreme dumbfounded and said with a smile: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s not a white wolf with empty hands. In my small world, there were banks, which were similar to the banks in the fairyland mortal world. However, this kind of loan mode is my favorite. In addition to dying in battle, the diesters on the prison platform win the gamblers'' bets. But if you have too many die fighters, you might as well sell them to us. I... "


    Purgatory supreme raised his hand and said with a smile, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I understand what you mean. If it had not been for an accident hundreds of years ago, I would have cooperated with you in the prosperous Tang Empire. Unfortunately, the number of dead fighters in my prison platform is not redundant, but seriously lacking. Another purpose of my coming here before this time is to discuss with the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty that in the future, if the Empire of the Tang Dynasty fights with a strong enemy again, the captured enemy can be sold to our prison stand, and we will buy it at a high price. "


    Tang Xiu looked at him, puzzled and asked, "what happened to your prison platform hundreds of years ago? I remember that there was no lack of death fighters in the previous prison platform. Even at the beginning, even I bought some fighters from your prison stand and stayed with me


    Laurie has three advantages: clear voice, soft body and easy to push down. Guess which one of the most beautiful, clever and lovely Lori in the fairyland? Lolita official account official account indebted forever. WeChat brothers, who want to explore the situation, please pay attention to the WeChat public number at night. Oh, cute and cute loli is waiting for you. The WeChat official account is jyjs00, or it is a great help to search for the midnight public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Purgatory supreme said with a wry smile: "I met a rich customer, and the other party spent a few years quietly arranging people to buy a large number of dead fighters in my prison platform. Even the death fighters in the realm of Daluo Jinxian have bought dozens of them! "


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Tang Xiu''s tenacious mind. He is still shocked by the words of purgatory, but he gasps. In just a few years, I even bought dozens of strong people in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if I was the first one, I didn''t have such a big hand!


    Tang Xiu stares at the purgatory and asks in a deep voice: "what''s the origin of the other party?"


    The purgatory supreme asked: "the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty knows the Sixing empire of Tianfeng immortal region?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "I heard about it hundreds of years ago. Hundreds of years ago, a ruthless Dara Jinxian appeared in Tianfeng immortal area. In just a few years, a small country named Sixing empire was created. However, this country does not belong to mortal Kingdom, but Xiuxian Empire, and the king of this empire is called sixingxian Zun. I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about this Sixing xianzun and Sixing empire. "


    Purgatory said slowly: "indeed, the first empress of Sixing Empire, like your empire in the Tang Dynasty, has also attracted the attention of countless forces, and made a big noise in the fairyland. And I''m afraid it''s me who knows her best. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "how do you say that?"


    The purgatory supreme said, "because there are 60 strong Dara Jinxian who bought from our prison platform, nearly half of the Dara Jinxian level death fighters in our prison platform have been bought away. The death fighters in the realm of Jinxian have bought 600 of them. "


    "Big pen!"


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help sighing.


    The purgatory nodded and said, "it''s a big deal. This Sixing xianzun is really powerful. After the establishment of Sixing Empire, she went to extremes. Relying on her huge wealth, she constantly recruited people and tried her best to expand her influence. Today''s Sixing empire is not the small country that was originally nestled in Tianfeng Xianyu. The Sixing Empire has now occupied six immortal regions, and there will be countless immortal soldiers and immortals. Even the strong one in the supreme realm, there are five around him. Unfortunately... "


    Tang Xiu showed a wary look in his eyes, because he found that the development mode of the Sixing empire was very similar to that of their prosperous Tang Empire. Even the number of powerful people in the supreme realm exceeds many super immortal gates.


    "What a pity?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Purgatory supreme sighed: "unfortunately, the Sixing Empire has caused a lot of trouble recently, and it even clashed with Baidu gate. More than four years ago, there was a conflict between Baidu gate and Sixing empire. Baidu men were cruel enough to directly destroy several cities of Sixing empire with poison, killing hundreds of millions of people of Sixing empire. This led to a large-scale battle between the two sides. Now, both sides have suffered huge losses. "


    "Baidu gate?"


    Tang Xiu''s eyes glowed with cold light, and said in a deep voice: "the means of the hundred poison sect are really too spicy. They even poison so many fairyland creatures. They are no different from demons."


    Purgatory was extremely indifferent to life, so he said slowly, "this is the law of existence. To blame, we can only blame the resentment between Sixing Empire and Baidu gate. I... "


    Suddenly.


    The purgatory supreme received a message. When he read the message, his face suddenly became wonderful. He said strangely, "the google supreme of Baidu gate was killed, and Baidu gate was slaughtered. Interesting. Interesting. The fighting capacity of Sixing empire is really terrible


    Tang Xiu''s spirit was shocked and he said: "although Baidu gate is not a super sect in the fairyland, it can also be regarded as a second-class sect, with a very deep foundation. Unexpectedly Has been destroyed by a century old Sixing Empire


    Purgatory supremacy said with a smile: "the Tang Empire was established for hundreds of years. I''m afraid it has the strength to destroy the baipoison gate."


    When Tang Xiu heard the speech, he was not modest. He said arrogantly, "although Baidu gate is very strong, it is really not my opponent of the Tang Empire."


    Half a day later.


    The purgatory master left the prison platform, but when he left, he still made a deal with Tang Xiu, that is, those who are willing to send 500 Jinxian realm to the Tang Empire, and the money will be paid after a thousand years. The interest rate is two percent.


    With the departure of purgatory supreme, Tang Xiu immediately recalled the golden lion. At the same time, two supreme masters, Jintong Dapeng and Senluo demon wolf, were called over.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?" The golden lion still has some understanding of Tang Xiu''s character, and understands that Tang Xiu recalled him directly from the outside. It is absolutely a big event.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and opened his mouth and said, "Golden Lion, how is the development of shadow department?"


    The golden lion said: "the ten immortal regions we occupied have been completely controlled by the intelligence personnel of the shadow department. It is impossible to conceal any disturbance in the immortal regions from our shadow department''s eyes. In addition, a large number of our intelligence personnel have been installed in the 18 immortal regions outside the territory of the Tang Empire. In a hundred years at most, we will be able to cover a complete intelligence network in those 18 immortal regions. "Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a month to arrange things here, and then you can take people to Sixing empire in person. The task I give you is to develop the most rigorous intelligence network with the fastest speed. Golden Lion, you have to know that Sixing empire is Xiuxian empire. I''m afraid its internal control is not much worse than that of our prosperous Tang Empire. Therefore, I will let Jintong Dapeng and Senluo demon wolf, the two powerful men of the supreme realm, follow you to protect you. I hope you can complete the task I have given you. "


    The lion said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I will do my best."


    Tang Xiu took out a miniature immortal tool and handed it to the golden lion. He said, "there are many cultivation resources in it, as well as some immortal crystals and crystal pith. There are also many sharp weapons. If you want to develop intelligence, you need all kinds of means of coercion and inducement, so that''s all I can prepare for you. "


    The lion said excitedly, "Your Majesty, don''t worry! According to my intelligence laying experience, if the Sixing empire is under strict control, then I will lay it down slowly. If the control over there is lax, I will develop in secret. Within a hundred years, you will definitely see the results. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "I''ll give you 20 years. In 20 years, no matter what you can do, you need to withdraw from the Empire of Narcissus. There is not much time left for the 300 year plan. "


    "Yes


    Said the lion respectfully.


    Tang Xiu waved his hand and said, "OK, you can arrange it first."


    Half a month later.


    Standing on the top of the palace, Tang Xiu watched the Golden Lion leave. He turned his head and looked at the emperor of the sky and the emperor of the vast sea. The eagle said slowly, "I am very curious about the Sixing empire. Let''s go together! I would like to see what the origin of the Sixing xianzun of the Sixing empire is. By the way, she has helped us a lot in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and she should also pay a visit. "


    The emperor of Hanhai bewildered and said, "the Sixing Empire has helped us a lot? Why don''t I know? "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "in recent years, Sixing Empire has been fighting with Baidu sect. Now we have eliminated all kinds of poisons. Baidu gate, like wanjianzong, is the enemy of Zhuque Shengzong. Naturally, it is also our enemy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. "


    Emperor Hanhai suddenly said with a smile, "Your Majesty, since you are going to go to Sixing empire in person, why don''t you just follow the Golden Lions and follow them quietly?"


    Tang Xiu said: "when it is bright and dark, you can easily resolve the danger. Now we don''t know much about the situation in Sixing empire. What''s more, we''ll pass through several places on the way, which are not safe places, so we''d better be cautious. "


    "Whew..."


    A hazy figure appeared in front of several Tang Xiu people. Mu WANYING, with her beautiful face, glanced at the three people in the sky, hesitated for a moment and said, "gentlemen, can you leave for a moment? Your majesty has something to say to me. "


    "Yes


    The three promised to fly out of the country immediately.


    Tang Xiu showed a puzzled look in his eyes and asked curiously, "WANYING, what do you want to tell me in private?"


    Mu WANYING hesitated for a moment. A little red appeared on her beautiful face and whispered, "I I''m pregnant. "


    "What?"


    Tang Xiu was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with incredible light. He never dreamed that mu WANYING would say such a word when she wanted to talk to him in private.


    Pregnant?


    Are you going to be a father?


    Looking at mu WANYING''s blushing face, Tang Xiu burst out laughing and said, "good, good thing! I Tang Xiu is going to be a father. This is a great good thing! In the past, I thought my body was out of condition. Why didn''t I have any offspring? Now it seems that it''s not fertility, but the time has not come! WANYING, how long has it been? "


    Mu WANYING was pulled into her arms by Tang Xiu, and said with some twists and turns: "it should be more than two months. I know you''re leaving again, so Can you leave later? I want you to be around when the baby is born. "


    Tang Xiu said without hesitation: "no problem. Originally, I planned to leave the Empire of the Tang Dynasty immediately and go outside to do something. Now that you are pregnant, my departure date will be postponed. By the way, does mom know you''re pregnant? "


    Mu WANYING shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I was the first to tell you."


    Tang Xiu hugged her and instantly disappeared outside the palace. When they reappeared, they had already appeared in the courtyard where their mother lived. Looking at Su Lingyun, the mother who is taunting her brother Tang Xing in the courtyard, Tang Xiu releases mu WANYING with a smile and says, "Mom, there is something I need to tell you."


    [many brothers and sisters discuss the end time of fairyland in the WeChat official account, and many pits in fairyland, such as why Tang Xiu has no children, such as why Ji Wei Mei has never appeared. What''s more, everyone can rest assured that the filled night will be filled one by one, updating slightly slower, and the last few days, what''s more, please ask your brothers and sisters to be patient with the quiet night. Because there are so many pits to fill in, the ending time may be delayed until national day. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Seeing Tang Xiu, Su Lingyun was discontented and said, "don''t tell me about your state affairs. Xiuer, you can help me to talk about your brother. He is so old that he doesn''t want to marry a woman and have children. You''ve already made my hair white. He''s even more of a blocker for me... "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "Mom, my brother, he is not willing to marry and have children for the time being. Don''t force him. If it comes to marriage, maybe he will get married soon. Don''t you really want to hear what I want to tell you? "


    Happy event?


    Su Lingyun suddenly got excited and came to Mu WANYING in front of her. She asked in a hurry, "is it there?"


    Mu WANYING blushed and nodded in silence.


    Su Lingyun widened her eyes and burst into a look of excitement in her eyes. She said in a hurry, "really? I I''m going to be a grandmother? "


    Tang xiujunlang''s face showed a strange look. He never thought that if he only told his mother that there was a big happy event, she could immediately guess that mu WANYING was pregnant. In her heart How much do you want to have grandchildren?


    Just half a day.


    All the senior officials of the Tang Empire got a definite message: the imperial concubine mu WANYING was pregnant. This news, as if with wings, soon spread throughout the Empire of the Tang Dynasty.


    So.


    Tang Xiu''s trip to Sixing empire was delayed.


    Fog source sea, Xiangji island.


    In a palace, a man and a woman sit quietly with their knees crossed, reading a large number of jade slips in front of them. Suddenly, the old woman raised her head, looked at the girl who was sitting in the window, and said, "commander, I have something to report."


    The girl turned her head, looked at the old woman and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The old woman said: "just got the exact news, his majesty mu WANYING, one of the imperial concubines of the Tang Dynasty, has confirmed that she is pregnant. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the first offspring of the Tang Empire will be born. "


    The girl was stunned, and then a flash of light flashed in her eyes. After being hit by a messenger, she said slowly, "Your Majesty asked us to establish an intelligence network in the Tang Empire. Although we have made great efforts, the intelligence network of the Tang Empire is more powerful than ours. We''ve lost too many people in the last few hundred years. Now, at last, I''ve got a useful piece of information. "


    The old woman said with a wry smile: "the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is really similar to our majesty. He attaches great importance to intelligence. As a result, the intelligence network we have laid will be pierced from time to time. I don''t know when this kind of hard work will be over


    The girl shook her head and said, "Your Majesty absolutely knows the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire. Otherwise, she would not be so afraid of the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and would not pay so much attention to the emperor."


    Fairyland, fairyland.


    A towering, soaring into the sky of a huge palace, all black. Hundreds of arrays have covered the palace, and countless immortal soldiers are stationed here and there, keeping it airtight.


    "Well?"


    Wearing a black war robe and a red cape, a big Luo Jinxian appeared a little surprised on her beautiful face. When she grasped the streamer, she did not dare to read the message, but quickly entered the palace.


    "Your Majesty."


    When Heifeng appeared in the Jinluan hall, she looked at Sixing xianzun sitting on the nine Phoenix chair like a black Qing stone, and said respectfully, "please have a look at the Seven Star intelligence just sent from the Tang Empire."


    Wearing a black mask on the chair, sixingxian Zun, who was covered in the black robe, slowly raised her head. When she grasped the jade slip, as she finished reading, the body covered by the black robe trembled slightly, and the whole person was covered by a surging black fog cage.


    "I see. Step back."


    Heifeng''s expression was stupefied. She could hear a trace of shaking from his Majesty''s voice.


    Two days later.


    Si Xing Xian Zun passed on the next Sage: after 100 years of seclusion, Murong supreme master took charge of Sixing empire on behalf of him. If there is no danger of destroying the country, you should not disturb it.


    So.


    The whole Sixing empire is known only to Murong supreme. His majesty, the emperor of Sixing Empire, left alone after he announced the holy yoga.


    Time is in a hurry.


    In a flash, more than half a year has passed.


    Tang Dynasty empire.


    With the sound of a bright baby crying, a streamer of light from the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, flying in all directions.


    "The birth of the prince is a celebration of the whole world."


    Tang Xiu stood in front of the bed, holding his son in the package. A sense of blood connection lingered in his mind for a long time. He is very excited, but inside the heart, it is more complex taste. Once upon a time, the scenes of the past, as if they were deeply engraved in the deepest part of the soul, were so clear that Tang Xiu''s heart was in pain:


    "my husband, the hundred grass immortal is coming. He diagnosed for us, and hoped that our bodies were OK."


    "Husband, Qingcheng is so happy. We are really fine. I want to give you a baby that belongs to us


    "My husband, six times. The hundred grass immortal has come six times. Why are our bodies all normal, but we can''t conceive of your offspring"Husband, I admire Yingwei very much. She is only over 2000 years old and has already had six children."


    "Husband, Qingcheng seems to leave you with blood."


    "Husband, take a concubine! I don''t want to see... "


    "Husband..."


    Tang Xiu''s heart, like a knife cut like pain, pain let him hold his son''s hands, are slightly shaking. Once upon a time, he had fantasized that one day he would be able to stand in front of the bed, hold his own child, and look at his beloved and happy face on the bed.


    "Xiu, let me hold it."


    Mu WANYING on the bed opens her mouth and wakes Tang Xiu from her memory. With a trace of guilt growing in her heart, she carefully hands the child to Mu WANYING.


    "Hugh, give him a name!"


    "Tang Nian."


    Tang Xiu didn''t think about it and blurted it out. With that, his whole body was shocked and disappeared in place. When he reappeared in other places, the color of hatred appeared on his face.


    That''s right.


    It''s a look of hate.


    It''s not other people he hates, it''s himself.


    Once, he thought he had forgotten the past and the woman. But now he suddenly realized that the love of thousands of years, how can we forget it?


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai calmed down and sighed deeply: "perhaps, giving time is the most correct choice."


    One month later.


    The Tang Empire held a "universal feast" to celebrate the full moon of his son Tang Nian. On this day, Tang Xiu decided not to wait any longer and announced the beginning of the war.


    He''s going to kill.


    To give the newborn son, a peaceful future. He wants to use the iron horse of the prosperous Tang Empire and the killing tools of the prosperous Tang Empire to kill a brilliant world.


    He can bear hatred, but he is not willing to let his son bear hatred again. Therefore, before his son grows up, he wants his hand to blade the enemy.


    Zhuque Shengzong.


    The supreme star soul sat on the throne with a smile in his mouth, holding the hand of his wife Shilan xianzun. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fall on his precious grandson.


    "Husband, are you about to start?"


    Shi LAN Xian Zun, though in a state of agitation, was calm and asked.


    The smile on the face of the supreme star soul slowly converged, and his eyes were dignified and said: "the military changes of the prosperous Tang Empire are strange, and a large number of soldiers of the Tang Empire are missing. If I''m right, Xiu''er is going to create a peaceful environment for our future baby grandson. Thousands of years have passed, and it''s time for revenge. "


    Shilan xianzun said: "I used to blame myself for my weak strength. Now I''m good. I''ve broken through to the supreme realm. There are eight strong people in our Zhuque Shengzong''s supreme realm. In addition, qiongwei xianzun and Heisha poisonous scorpion are ten of them. Even if you kill now, you can kill all the bastards of Yundan sect and Wuji hall! "


    The supreme star soul nodded in silence and said, "you are right, but you can''t take it lightly. Even if we have the strength of Zhuque Shengzong, we all have the hope of revenge, but if we kill all the enemies, we will suffer great losses. So, wait. Waiting for Xiuer to lead the army. "


    "Well!"


    Shi LAN Xian respects key points.


    Outside the sacred suzerain.


    In the vast starry sky, in the palace on that planet, the great emperor of painting and painting, who was practicing cross legged cultivation, suddenly changed his face. When he suddenly appeared outside, he looked at the four men and women in black robes flying from the distant void, and his eyes finally fell on the chest of their black robes.


    "Ghost sect. A subordinate who wishes longevity to the devil? "


    Jiuyao Qin demon appeared quietly beside the great emperor of painting and said slowly.


    Emperor Danqing sneered: "the devil Zhu Wushou has a vicious mind and a big plot. When we besieged Zhuque Shengzong, the demon Zhu Wushou personally led a large number of powerful people of the ghost sect to help. Killing the children of Zhuque Shengzong clan is more cruel than us. Now his people come to us and don''t know what''s going on


    While they were talking, the four men had already flown in front of them.


    "The great emperor of painting and painting, the nine Yao Qin devil."


    The first red haired old man glanced over them and said slowly, "in the name of my patriarch, I come to tell you that there is a powerful man in the supreme realm of the Tang Empire. He is the former apprentice and Mu Zun of Xingxiu emperor of Zhuque Shengzong. The original master of the fog source sea is also the shepherd. "


    Nine Yao Qin demon said faintly: "Yin can''t, you, the strong man of the supreme realm, come to us in person, will not just tell us this thing?"


    The old man with red hair couldn''t shake his head and said, "of course not. What I want to say is that the emergence of the Tang Empire is really weird, and the rapid development speed is the only one in my life. Therefore, we infer that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty may have a deep relationship with the Zhuque Shengzong. At present, the Imperial forces of the Tang Dynasty have been greatly mobilized. Almost in a few days, at least 80% of the troops have disappeared. Therefore, our patriarch is afraid that there will be an accident here, so let the four of us come to help. "Silent night has a low EQ and can''t write about women at all. All the women in fairyland are required by the plot. As for how their feelings develop, it is also natural. Silent night doesn''t deliberately try to match or disperse anyone. The relationship between tangxiu and xueqingcheng is the most worrying one in silent night. I still hope that the relationship between qiongwei, Xianer and Tang Xiu will be relaxed and less so Heavy. By the way, the gift of the quiet night to the brothers and sisters today is the lonely snow of the big boy Ru. Good brothers and sisters can go and taste some. They can leave the monthly ticket and recommendation ticket when they are not well enough. The WeChat official account is jyjs00 or the official account is a direct search for a quiet night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Heifeng fairyland.


    Three lightning like figures appear on a planet out of thin air. Tang Xiu, dressed in a black robe and holding a magic sword, looks around coldly.


    Since nine days ago, when the imperial army of the Tang Dynasty entered into the cave fairies one after another and headed for the Zhuque Shengzong, he had noticed that someone was peeping around. He even used the magic mirror, still did not find each other''s trace.


    So.


    he left the team with old Indus and eagles, trying to bring the enemy out. In the small cave immortal tool he carried with him, there were four powerful men who were dormant. Once they found the enemy, they could be immediately called out to fight with the enemy.


    "Your Majesty, is it you who have an illusion?"


    The eagle''s keen eyes kept scanning around, but his tone was somewhat hesitant.


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no, this feeling has happened to me countless times, and it has made me survive in the crisis. I''m sure someone''s hiding in the dark, peeping at us. If the other party is hostile to us, I''m afraid he will show up soon


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two whole days passed again. In the past two days, Tang Xiu and his colleagues were on the planet, but they did not relax at all.


    Suddenly.


    The eagle''s mind moved and said, "here it is."


    Tang Xiu floated up and looked into the void in the distance. He could see clearly that a chariot appeared ten thousand meters away from far to near. On the chariot, there was only a mysterious man covered in a black robe. He was wearing an immortal robe that could cut off the exploration of divine sense, and his face was wearing a black mask.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Xiu stood in the air, staring at the mysterious man and asked.


    On the chariot.


    The devil Zhu Wushou outlined his mouth and showed a cold look in his eyes. He said slowly, "some people have asked me this question, but those who have asked me this question have all lost their souls. If I remember correctly, most of them are from the Suzuki sect. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes burst out with a cold light, and said in a deep voice, "someone once told me that it was he who hurt my apprentice, and almost made my cigarette scared. He is you, I suppose


    "The sorceress A lone smoker


    The demon Zhu Wushou slowly took off the mask on his face, and the conjoined hat he was wearing was also lifted by him, revealing his beautiful face and white hair.


    Tang Xiu sneered: "conspiracy to wish longevity. I didn''t expect that before I went to see you, you took the initiative to deliver the door. The hatred between you and our rosefinch sect was so deep that I didn''t even notice it. I really admire it


    The demon Zhu Wushou laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that. The emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire was the great emperor of Xingxiu. Ha ha ha It''s fun. It''s very interesting. My stupid apprentice betrayed me for you, ha ha She died simply, but you survived well. I''m really angry. And then there are the two wastes, the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin demon, who were planning for such a long time in those years, but ended up in failure. "


    Tang Xiu clenched his fist and looked at the evil devil to wish longevity. If we say who he hates most in the world, it''s not the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin devil. It''s the devil who wishes longevity.


    It''s him!


    Let yourself taste the taste of being betrayed by the woman you love.


    It''s him!


    Quietly hiding in the dark, manipulating their own persecution.


    Tang Xiu had a ferocious look on his face and said, "your precious apprentice has not betrayed you. If she wasn''t the first one to kill me, I''m afraid that the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin devil would like to kill me, but they still have some ability. Once upon a time, my back would only have no protection against the closest people. In addition to my father''s close relatives, she was the only one. "


    The demon Zhu Wushou burst out laughing and said: "I see. It seems that in your heart, you also hate her very much, don''t you? It''s a pity that she''s dead. Otherwise, I''d like to see you meet again. It will be very interesting. Right? Once the most dazzling fairyland supreme, Xingxiu emperor


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "I''m afraid your wishful thinking will fail."


    The conspiracy Zhu Wushou said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of my chess piece after all. Even if I''m scared out of my wits, it''s no loss to me. It''s you. I''m really curious. So far, you can recover so much strength so quickly, and you can create the huge Tang Empire. It''s really amazing


    Tang Xiushen took a deep breath and said, "since you know that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is a giant and powerful, and dare to show up, I don''t know whether to praise your courage or call you stupid."


    The demon Zhu Wushou raised his hand and said with a smile, "the last question. If you can answer my last question, I can give you a chance to fight with me head on."


    "You ask!"


    Tang Xiu said coldly.


    The conspiracy Zhu Wushou said with a smile: "the emperor Tianji broke his arm by himself. Should it have something to do with you? What cards did you use to make him hurt himselfTang Xiu said faintly: "I just let people tell him that if you don''t want to die, you can break your arm and resolve the gratitude and resentment."


    The demon Zhu Wushou''s face changed slightly. With his smile all faded away, he took a deep look at Tang Xiu and said coldly, "the mighty emperor of Tang Dynasty, the emperor of Tianji who is very rubbish. It''s a fool that a strong man in the supreme realm is scared to break his arm by you in a few words. Well, to get rid of you today, I have a way to destroy your empire in the Tang Dynasty. "


    Finish.


    his arms waved, and the appearance of layers appeared at once. Just a few breaths, there were six strong men in the highest realm, and dozens of strong men in the realm of big rosechin appeared in the vicinity of three people, Tang Xiu and eagle.


    "How?"


    Tang Xiu''s face changed dramatically. When he saw the six powerful men in the supreme realm, he roared: "mantis supreme, Haoran supreme, ice and snow supreme.". I didn''t expect that you three have become the running dogs of the conspiracy to wish you longevity. "


    The ice and snow supreme sneered: "Xingxiu Emperor Oh, I was wrong. It should be the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty now? We get what we want most from the devil Zhu Wushou, and we are willing to work for him. Do you know? As long as we kill you, we can get the broken God pill. Ha ha ha If I get the broken God pill, at least 60% of me will be able to cross the divine disaster and fly to the divine world and become a God. "


    "If you want to kill me, do your spring and autumn dream."


    Tang Xiu instantly summoned four powerful men of the supreme realm from the space ring and said proudly, "although your realm is higher than ours, we do not lack the means of killing people. Since the devil wish Wushou wants to put the battlefield here, let''s have a good fight! But... "


    "But what?" he asked in a deep voice


    Tang Xiu sneered: "however, your time is limited. If you don''t kill us all within seven days, I''m afraid the end will fall on you. There are nearly 20 powerful people in the supreme realm of the Tang Empire. I would like to see whether the final game is between us or you. "


    "Scaremongering."


    The ice and snow supremacy snorted coldly and didn''t believe what Tang Xiu said. After all, he has never heard of any power that can break through to ten, let alone nearly twenty.


    The demon Zhu Wushou said: "stop talking nonsense, kill it! To kill them, we have to go to the rosefinch sect. It''s not easy to get the breaking talisman from the demon world. The Zhuque Shengzong has been living for thousands of years, and it should be destroyed. "


    "Kill!"


    Six followers of the demon wish no life, the arrival of the supreme realm strong, dozens of Dara Jinxian realm strong, all launched a terrorist attack.


    "The colorful world."


    At the same time, the six magic painters of Zhu shouran are the powerful and powerful ones.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff."


    , the devil''s life and the other six supreme realm, be caught off guard by the colorful illusion, but only for a moment, they get rid of the illusion and escape from the key parts of Tang Xiu and old Indus. They only add some flesh to their bodies.


    "Xingxiu emperor. Die


    The demon Zhu Wushou is one of the most powerful people in the later stage. In fact, his fighting power alone can shake two or three of the most powerful people at the first and middle levels. As the six most powerful men of eagle and old Indus were entangled by other hostile supremacy and attacked by dozens of large rodjins, Tang Xiu faced the attack of the evil spirits wishing to live without life.


    "What a strong body. I didn''t expect that the new Xingxiu emperor had become an individual cultivation. "


    Tang Xiu was blown away and didn''t get much damage, but he also clearly felt the gap between himself and the devil Zhu Wushou.


    "The enemy is too many and too strong to be shaken."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and immediately exerted his greatest power.


    "Skynet." With the dream of the


    , the huge chaotic power of Tang Xiu everfount was released. Almost all of a sudden, the most powerful men in front of the six and the old trees were affected. Almost instantly, two of them were severely injured, and the other four were injured.


    "What the hell is this? Open it for me. "


    The demon Zhu Wushou''s face was angry. With a long knife slashing at Tang Xiu, countless lines of various colors bound the Dao light.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, the long Dao cut off all the lines and fell on the chaotic force released by Tang Xiu. With Tang Xiu flying upside down, the devil Zhu Wushou appears in front of Tang Xiu. As a ball of light appeared in an instant, he attacked Tang Xiu''s head. It seemed that he would kill Tang Xiu with one blow.


    The second thing I present today is that double monthly pass is a rare opportunity. Please give me more support. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    "Your majesty!"


    the old Chinese parasol trees are fighting with strong enemies, but they are always concerned about Tang Xiu. As they burst out the most horrible killing tactics, they desperately push forward the strong enemies in front of them and rush towards Tang Xiu and Zhu Wu.


    "Very loyal!"


    The evil spirit Zhu Wushou''s eyes burst into a cold light. With his most terrifying magic power "time dreaming devil", he instantly shrouded all seven of them.


    "Open it for me!"


    "Broken!"


    "Kill!"


    In the eyes of the six people, the crazy look turned out, almost holding the intention of fighting with their lives. They fiercely attacked the demon Zhu Wushou.


    "Boom..."


    The nearest planet exploded in the vast sky, but the explosion did not have a great impact on people. However, the strongest attack of the demon Zhu Wushou was destroyed by the attack of six people.


    "Kill me."


    , the evil spirits wished for their lives, and the furious roar broke out, and the six supreme men he brought to him again rushed towards the six people of the old Indus.


    The fierce fighting makes the surrounding stars vibrate, and the movement in the battle also makes the surrounding stars explode continuously. Even in the battle, black holes are constantly formed in the surrounding space due to the attack of the supreme power and the shock wave of the star explosion.


    Five days.


    no matter whether they are Tang Xiu or old Wutong, all of their six most powerful men are seriously injured. On the enemy''s side, the demon Zhu Wushou was only slightly injured, and the ice and snow supreme was not seriously injured. However, the other five supreme masters brought by the demon Zhu Wushou were also seriously injured.


    "Time dreams, space explodes."


    The evil devil Zhu Wushou looks at Tang Xiu who flies upside down. The cruel killing intention appears in the corner of his mouth. With the forest words coming out of his mouth, he suddenly uses his strongest move again.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu showed a look of pain in his eyes. His strength was more than ten times weaker than before. Compared with Zhu Wushou, the demon of the highest rank, the gap was too big. It can be hard to support five days, thanks to the protection of six old people.


    Otherwise.


    Four or five days ago, he died in the hands of the demon Zhu Wushou.


    The demon Zhu Wushou showed a wild smile and looked at Tang Xiu who was flying backwards. He gave me an excellent opportunity. As the space moved, he instantly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. As the long knife was slashed at Tang Xiu''s head, it seemed that Tang Xiu had been cut in two by him.


    "Time dreams."


    A cold voice came from behind Zhu Wushou, the demon. With the explosion of terrible energy, a magic weapon instantly pierced the unprepared body of the demon Zhu Wushou.


    "Get out of here."


    The ghost Zhu Wushou''s face changed dramatically. As the blade awn changed its direction when there was still a lot of distance from the top of Tang Xiu''s head, he swept hard towards the back. At the same time, he once again condensed the magic power of time dreamer and bombarded the figure behind him.


    "Poof..."


    Almost the same as the ghost Zhu Wushou, she was severely bombarded in her chest. With her figure flying out, the ghost Zhu Wushou instantly regressed by more than 100000 meters, covering her chest and spraying several mouthfuls of blood.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the figure that was attacked by the demon Zhu Wushou. He could not see the face of the other party, but the cold voice just made him know who was coming.


    "You go."


    Tang Xiu showed a crazy look in his eyes and roared.


    The figure gave a slight pause, looked at Tang Xiu deeply, and without saying a word, he threw himself at the demon Zhu Wushou again. A magic fire appeared out of thin air, and a mass of black fog was surging wildly. In the blink of an eye, the demon Zhu Wushou and herself were shrouded in it.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do I dream of my time? Ah You bastard, you want to blow yourself up. Get out of here... "


    In the rolling black fog, a figure like a broken kite flies backwards. At the moment of her blood gushing, her right arm has been cut off, and there is a hole in her chest. On her broken body, there is a golden seal on her soul.


    Whew


    Tang Xiu''s heart seemed to be torn by a knife. Two lines of clear tears slid down his face and instantly appeared behind the figure and held her in his arms.


    "Cough..."


    The mask was broken and her black robe was in tattered snow. She coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. It was clear that there was pain in her eyebrows, but a sad smile appeared on her face.


    "You are stupid!"


    Tang Xiu held the snow and poured the chaotic force into her body. He can clearly feel that the vitality of Han Qingwu is passing by crazily. According to this speed, it only takes a few hours. I''m afraid Han Qingwu will die completely.


    "Cough I It''s stupid. "


    Tears flow from her eyes, but her smile is more brilliant. His hands covered with blood were hard to lift up, gently stroked Tang Xiu''s face, and said in a soft voice: "once upon a time, he was kind to me, and all my relatives were in his hands. No Cough, if I don''t do it to you, all my relatives will die. There is no way to repay the kindness owed to him. ""Xiu, I''m snowing. You are the one who owes the most in this life. Even if you don''t want to see me again, my life is yours. You want to live a peaceful life, I hide far away, just want to be able to pay close attention to you, will be very happy. If you want to kill, I''ll be your knife. Who are you pointing at? I''ll Cough, I''ll kill anyone. "


    "You know what? From that day on, this moment is the happiest time for me


    "Please, break the seal on my body."


    "Xiu, this is the first time I ask you. You Go. "


    "Go..."


    The tears in Tang Xiu''s eyes seemed to burst the dike. The pain of tearing heart and lung made him want to go crazy. At this moment, he finally understood that Xue Qingcheng had hurt him, not because he didn''t love him, but because he loved deeply, but because he suffered more than himself.


    "She died."


    "She was dead after she had done something to herself."


    "She''s a snowy City, and she''s also a Han Qingwu."


    "She loves herself and always loves herself."


    "And I, thinking of killing her, have been hating her."


    "She But still insist, endure... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Tang Xiu''s heart, there was a sense of remorse. He had always stood in his own perspective, but he had never thought of the bitterness in his heart.


    "Go


    A sharp roar came from Tang Xiu''s arms. With a terrible force, Tang xiutui was sent out thousands of miles directly. The next moment, xueqingcheng appeared near the eagle. After the fierce blow of ice and snow on her back for the eagle, she roared: "help me break the seal of soul."


    "Roar..."


    , in the distance, was seriously injured. The old Chinese parasol tree, which had been unable to hold on for a long time, suddenly gave out a roar like a wild beast. It was almost a moment, and the rolling sound came from his mouth: "Your Majesty, the great old Indus tree will never be forgotten." At that moment, old Indus recompense you.


    "Boom..."


    The explosion of terror is a hundred times more powerful than the explosion of a planet. With the old parasol as the center, the energy tide of terror is spreading rapidly from all sides. Only in a disastrous state, was the snow and snow confound by the old Chinese parasol tree.


    "old phoenix tree."


    Tang Xiu''s body trembled violently, and the taste of pain spread all over his body. At this moment, all the stars in the universe in his body burst out strong light, and Tang Xiu was covered by the terrible light. His breath soared several times in an instant, and his lightning like figure rushed towards the direction of the snow city and the Eagle:


    "don''t break the seal of soul."


    Tang Xiu yelled.


    Eagle laughs miserably, with a force of immortal bombardment in the left shoulder of the snow city, hit her thousands of miles away. Then he roared: "Your Majesty, the eagle should have died in the abyss of sin thousands of years ago. You saved my wife and gave me a baby. Please take good care of their mother and son. "


    For a moment.


    The eagle rushes towards the direction of WANLAI xianzun. Almost in an instant, his fist would hit WANLAI xianzun''s chest, beat him out, and burst open.


    The two supreme masters who besieged him and WANLAI xianzun were all middle level accomplishments of the supreme and were seriously injured at this time. As their faces changed dramatically, they were suddenly killed by the eagle''s self exploding spirit. Even their immortal soul could not escape from the immortal soul of the eagle''s self explosion.


    "Eagle!"


    After Tang Xiu recaptured the snow in his hands, the despair in his eyes made him completely crazy. His eyes became blood red, and his body began to expand violently. With the explosion of muscles, the bones were crushed, and the meridians were broken. His body suddenly rose to about 10 meters in just a dozen breaths. The power of chaos can nourish his muscles, heal his bones and repair his meridians.


    At the moment, he is like a demon God. After the sword returns to his hand, he appears in front of the demon Zhu Wushou, whose face has changed greatly.


    "Damn it, I''m the devil."


    The demon Zhu Wushou roared angrily. Although he was badly hit by the snowy City, he was still confident that he could kill Tang Xiu. With the collapse of the space, the energy like a cut-off flow was formed in front of Tang Xiu. After that, the long sword exploded and turned into a Dao Dao light of ten thousand meters, which was continuously cutting towards Tang Xiu''s body.


    "Kill..."


    Tang Xiu didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. The sword smashed the space and exploded the light of the flying knife. At that time, he was no less than the best. Control the sword and insert it into the heart of the demon Zhu Wushou.


    "Magic power, Skynet."


    Tang Xiu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and immediately the blood light spread along the countless color lines that appeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, he had covered all the space within a thousand miles.


    The world.


    It''s like freezing.


    Beautiful brilliance, make this piece of world like a dream, the beauty is suffocating. More than a dozen Dara Jinxian were cut into pieces, and their blood seemed to add more than a dozen beautiful red flowers to the world.It is painful to write this chapter at night, and it is changed and changed again and again, because it involves the contradictory feelings between Tang Xiu and snow. If brothers and sisters can not understand their feelings between two people, you can go to see the official account of the night WeChat public, which is specially written for snow city. The official account is official account. The quiet night is the best princess for you. Today, the brothers are healthy and strong. You can pay attention to the prestige public number of the quiet night, even if the body is empty. The WeChat public number is jyjs00 or WeChat''s official account is directly searched for the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    "How could that be possible?"


    The demon Zhu Wushou threw back Tang Xiu with a fist, and his eyes flashed with incredible light. At first, the victory was in hand, but the result was so miserable that not only the six most powerful men brought along, but also three of them had fallen. Even he was afraid that he would die in battle here.


    "Spell it."


    The evil spirit Zhu Wushou''s eyes glowed with cold light. With his immortal soul rushing out of his body, he had already appeared thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. Even the layers of colored lines in all directions could not block his way.


    "Bang!"


    With a crazy roar from the far away demon Zhu Wushou, his body exploded. Although the power of the explosion was not as great as that of the immortal soul, it also blew up Tang Xiu in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Tang Xiu''s body, like a kite with a broken string, flies backwards toward the distance. At this moment, the figure of the snowy city suddenly appeared behind Tang Xiu. After holding him in his arms, he looked at Tang Xiu''s damaged body. Tears flowed out.


    "Master."


    "Your Majesty."


    WANLAI xianzun and the other three supreme masters were shocked. They could no longer fight with the other three supreme masters who had no intention of fighting. They rushed to tangxiu and xueqingcheng in an instant.


    The immortal soul of the demon Zhu Wushou has escaped, and the other three supreme masters have also escaped. The remaining dozens of powerful Dara Jinxian realm are far away scarred.


    In the turbulent void, the snow coughs up a mouthful of blood. After carefully handing Tang Xiu to WANLAI xianzun, he said, "take good care of him."


    Finish.


    She covered her almost pierced chest and shot away into the distance.


    "Stop her."


    Tang Xiu shook his dizzy head and realized that xueqingcheng was going to leave. He immediately said to WANLAI xianzun.


    WANLAI xianzun hesitated for a moment and said bitterly, "master, although she saved you, she once..."


    Tang Xiu interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "once she did something wrong, but how could she suffer less than me when she did something wrong? I''d like to die today, so that I can die. In this regard, she is still your teacher''s mother. Stop her, or she won''t live half an hour. "


    As soon as Wan Lai Xian Zun''s face changed, he immediately chased for the direction of Xueqing city''s departure. After half a quarter of an hour, he dashed to the snow city and blocked her way. He said, "teacher mother, master asked me to leave you."


    "Teacher mother?"


    Snow Qingcheng two lines of clear tears again do not contend with the gush, murmured: "he Would you like to see me? "


    Wan Lai Xian Zun said, "master just said that you could risk your death to help him. If you are willing to blow up the immortal spirit and keep him safe, you really love him. In addition, the master suddenly understood what you had done. He thought that you were suffering more than he did. "


    "He Cough, he really said that? He doesn''t hate me? " Snow Qing City pale face, a group of red, but in this excited mood, her vitality passed faster. Even standing in the air, they are slightly unstable.


    "Master, he really doesn''t hate you anymore. You go back with me! Master''s injury is very serious. He needs you to be with him. "


    "What?"


    Shocked by the snow, she immediately rushed to the direction where Tang Xiu was, because she forced her speed up, which led her to spit out two mouthfuls of blood again.


    "Repair..."


    The voice full of care, with a little shiver. The snow pours on Tang before and after the shave, tears flow faster.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and reached out to keep the snow. He murmured, "what happened once, let it drift away with the wind! You are still my wife, and always will be. "


    Snow in the eyes of the city burst out happy light, since she recovered memory, dream to hear Tang Xiu''s words. Now that the dream has come true, she is content to let her die now.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, and suddenly picked up xueqingcheng''s face and asked, "since you have experienced a new samsara and become a new identity, you will no longer be called xueqingcheng, your name is Han Qingwu. Do you believe me


    Snowing city No, it should be Han Qingwu, taking a deep breath and seriously saying, "I believe in you, more than I believe in myself."


    Tang Xiu said: "your injury is very serious, even if I have a lot of healing elixir, have a lot of Tiancai Dibao, also can''t save your life. So, I need to send you to a place where I don''t know if you can survive, but at least there''s a glimmer of hope. "


    Han Qingwu nodded heavily and said, "I''ll listen to you. I''ll go where you want me to go. Even if you let me die now, I will not hesitate. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. With the full operation of the fourth level skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", his divine sense was instantly integrated into the universe of the elixir field. With the exertion of the magical power, a chaotic force instantly wrapped Han Qingwu and pulled her into the black whirlpool that appeared out of thin air on her chest.This


    It was his first attempt to ingest people from the outside into the Dantian universe. He once ingested other life, that tree connecting heaven and earth. And this time, it''s a living person. He needs to use the huge vitality of the heaven and earth tree to protect the soul of Han Qingwu, so that her vitality can be rekindled.


    A moment later.


    With a whirling sensation, Han Qingwu found herself in a new world. The world is very other. There are many planets in all directions. All of these planets have the breath of life. She can''t believe it.


    "That tree."


    Han Qingwu''s body trembled, she faintly felt that the tree was full of beautiful colors, so fresh, so vital. Even she clearly saw that a faint light green breath floated out of the tree and flowed to her side. As she absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, the faint light green breath was also inhaled into her body. Therefore, she clearly felt that her own flowing vitality was gradually slowing down, and the faint light green breath was increasing her vitality.


    "I didn''t expect that in the Dantian universe, life could really be contained. How do you feel about your body now A shadow appears in front of Han Qingwu.


    Han Qingwu looked at the dreamlike and unreal Tang Xiu. His face was excited and said, "the breath of life floating from that tree can make up for my lost vitality. If I stay here all the time, I can live. Hugh, what is this place


    Tang Xiu said, "in my Dantian. It''s the Dantian universe I opened up in Dantian. "


    Han Qingwu said: "can you open up such a world in Dantian? Too It''s incredible. "


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "since you can save your life here, go to the heaven and earth tree to heal! If you have time, you can contact me with divine sense at any time. I''ll feel it. "


    "Well!"


    Han Qingwu knew that her injury was too heavy. After she promised, she flew to the tree.


    Tang Xiu recovered his mind, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again. He was badly hurt, very serious. After settling in the drought, his cold eyes swept around him. With the huge force of chaos surging in all directions, in a few seconds, he had covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    "Gather the soul, coagulate the soul."


    The cold words came from Tang Xiu''s mouth. Almost in the blink of an eye, the colorful light, which is dotted with dots, appears within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Tang Xiu can not tell which stars are the strength of the eagle''s soul, and can not tell which stars are the soul force of old Indus.


    So.


    He condensed all five kinds of light points to form five groups of colorful light, and then absorbed into his body. The seal is in his left hand.


    believes that sooner or later, he can find ways to restore old Indus and eagles.


    "Go


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. With a purple fragrant pill and two drops of God''s blood swallowing in the import, he healed his wounds and drove towards the army of the prosperous Tang Empire. Half a day later, he saw Mu Zun and others in a hurry.


    "Master."


    "Your Majesty."


    Mu Zun and others showed a look of horror. They rushed to the Tang Dynasty before and after shaving their faces. Looking at the miserable appearance of several people, their faces all showed a worried look.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "when I met the devil Zhu Wushou, I almost died in their hands. This is not the time to say this. We should immediately set out for the Zhuque Shengzong, solve the crisis of the Zhuque Shengzong, and then immediately fight against Yundan sect and Wuji hall. "


    "Yes


    A few days later.


    Tang revisionists cross his knees on a flying celestial instrument to heal his wounds. He suddenly looks moved. He feels that Han Qingwu in Dantian space is calling him. Suddenly, his mind turns into an image and appears in front of Han Qingwu.


    "What''s the matter? Is your wound healed? "


    Han Qingwu said: "the passage of vitality has completely stopped. The vitality from the heaven and earth tree is nourishing my spirit and body. However, it will take at least a few years to recover completely. "


    Tang Xiu nodded his head slowly and said, "you are at ease to heal here. When the wound is healed, I will let you out. By the way, what do you want me to do? "


    Han Qingwu asked, "are you going to attack Yun Dan Zong and Wuji hall?"


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "yes. Today, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty is strong and powerful. Even if yundanzong and Wuji hall join hands, they will not be our opponents. "


    Han Qingwu nodded and said, "I know that there are more than a dozen powerful people in the supreme realm of the Tang Empire. However, in order to win more safely, you send someone to contact Murong Tianbo of Sixing Empire, who was our old housekeeper. He will lead the army of Sixing Empire to help National Day official account:


    [brothers and sisters should see that the return of fairy land is about to end. It is expected that during the national day, we will see the follow up of fairy return. We can only see the official account. The WeChat public number is jyjs00 at night or the WeChat official account is searching for the silent night. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Tang Xiu had an unbelievable look in his eyes and murmured, "do you mean that Sixing xianzun of Sixing empire is Murong Tianbo?"


    Han Qingwu shook his head and said, "I am Si Xing Xian Zun. This is my new name after returning to the fairyland. And I founded the Empire of Sixing. Today, there are seven or eight people with the highest realm. I know, sooner or later you have to revenge, but I didn''t expect so soon. However, we have enough strength to deal with Yundan sect and Wuji hall. "


    Tang Xiu was shocked by the news. He never dreamed that Han Qingwu was so powerful. She should have returned to the fairyland earlier than herself. But in this short period of two or three hundred years, she made such a great achievement?


    "Great!"


    Tang Xiu sincerely exclaimed.


    Han Qingwu smiles and shakes his head and says, "I was lucky. When I thought I was going to die, I met with a great opportunity to get the inheritance Secret House of the four most powerful people, all their inheritance and all their wealth."


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "which four?"


    Han Qingwu said: "Tiandan is supreme, night old devil, wuregret demon king, blood Shura. They once met to fight in the fairyland, but they did not expect to fall into the space crack. Although they are all the strong in the supreme realm, they are still trapped in it. There is a sea of death in that space crack. "


    Tang Xiu was frightened. He was once the supreme god of the fairyland, and his strength was incomparable. However, if he met the space crack where the sea of death was located, he might fall into it. Because everyone in the fairyland knows that meeting the sea of death in the space crack is meeting the God of death. It is too difficult to survive.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu remembered that the purgatory emperor had visited him. He still clearly remembered that the purgatory supreme said that his majesty, Sixing xianzun, had purchased a large number of Dara Jinxian and Jinxian from the prison platform. In this way, Han Qingwu really got a lot of wealth from the inheritance secret house left by the four powerful people in the supreme realm.


    "When did you break through to the supreme realm? What''s more, how did you manage to have so many powerful people in the supreme realm in your Sixing Empire? " Asked Tang Xiu.


    Han Qingwu said with a smile: "it''s not me. It''s Murong Tianbo. Since our former immortal house was destroyed and killed by the great emperor of painting and nine Yao Qin demons, he was severely damaged and escaped. Because of many times of fighting, he actually got a blessing in disguise and broke through to the supreme realm. As you know, he was once a strong man in the later period of Dara Jinxian. He could break through to the supreme realm only half a step away. When I met him by chance, I told him you had come back. However, when he learned that I wanted to create a force and wait for the future to help you, he chose to stay. From the inheritance left by the four powerful people of the supreme realm, I got a single prescription for refining the broken God pill, which can greatly increase the method of breaking through the supreme realm. Therefore, in a short period of two or three hundred years, a group of powerful people of the supreme realm emerged in the Sixing empire. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly nodded and said, "it''s very good. Give me the message to contact Murong Tianbo, and I will contact him later. "


    "Good!"


    Han Qingwu nodded gently and took out a message symbol from the space ring.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu brought out the herald, entered some content, and then sent the message out.


    Tianfeng fairy land.


    In the main hall of Sixing Imperial Palace, Murong Tianbo sits cross legged and practices quietly. With a faint breath, the whole palace was enveloped in it. Because there is a gathering spirit array in the palace, the spirit of fairies is very strong here.


    "Whew..."


    A herald breaks through layers of formation and appears in front of Murong Tianbo. When Murong Tianbo opened and received the contents, his face suddenly changed: Murong, it''s me. Qingcheng and I have been attacked by the demon Zhu Wushou, and Qingcheng is seriously injured. I am leading the immortal army of the Tang Dynasty Empire towards the direction of Zhuque Shengzong. He quickly brought the army of Sixing Empire to help.


    Murong Tianbo read the content, the heart trembled. Who''s the most familiar breath in his life? It''s definitely his former master, Xingxiu emperor. He knew that his master was still alive, and that the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was a giant created by his master.


    So.


    He had no half a doubt about the summons.


    As his figure dashed out of the palace, he yelled: "Your Majesty''s order, so the generals of Sixing empire are ready to go immediately. Half a day later, we are heading for the direction of Zhuque Shengzong. "


    Suddenly.


    The most powerful men of the whole Sixing Empire, including Dara Jinxian, Jinxian, and tens of thousands of immortal soldiers, began to mobilize rapidly. With a large number of immortal soldiers, under the attention of the supreme realm and the dispatch of dozens of Daluo Jinxian, they continuously enter into the pieces of Dongtian immortal utensils.


    Outside the sacred suzerain.


    In the vast starry sky, after receiving a message, the emperor''s face suddenly changed. As his figure appeared outside the palace, he yelled: "everyone listen to the order and immediately call all the strong people above the realm of immortals in the clan to here. From this moment on, Yundan Zong is preparing for war, slaughtering the prosperous Tang Empire and Zhuque Shengzong. "Whew


    A lightning like figure shot in front of the Great Red Emperor from a distance. The cold faced nine Yao Qin devil looked at the emperor''s appearance and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    But after a few years of hard life, he said: "after a few years of hard life, he has not entered the world. The Empire of the Tang Dynasty was the country he founded with his own hands. Just a few days ago, the demon Zhu Wushou led six powerful men of the supreme realm to attack and kill Xingxiu emperor, but he failed. Now, I''m afraid the immortal soldiers of the Tang Empire have already arrived here. "


    The nine Yao Qin demon''s face changed. With a bit of fear, he flashed through his eyes and said, "since we can kill him once, we can kill him a second time. Even if he is gifted, it is absolutely impossible for him to recover to the peak level within a thousand years. All disciples of Wuji hall were ordered to send a message to the sect immediately, so that all the strong men of the sect would come. I don''t believe that tens of millions of immortals in Wuji hall can''t destroy the prosperous Tang Empire which has been established for hundreds of years. "


    Suddenly.


    Streamers of light shot in all directions.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Four figures shot from the distance, and instantly appeared in front of the great emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil. The most powerful man with red hair was unable to kill, and his eyes flashed with murders. He said in a deep voice: "I just received a message from the leader of the ghost sect. Later, tens of millions of powerful people of the ghost sect will come here to help Yundan sect and Wuji hall, and join hands to fight against the Tang Empire and the Zhuque holy sect. From this moment on, all the strong men of my ghost sect were sent by the great emperor of Danqing. "


    Instead of being surprised, the great Danqing emperor revealed a trace of worry and asked in a deep voice: "how about the wound of the demon wish Wushou?"


    Yin couldn''t smile bitterly and said: "my patriarch''s injury is very serious, almost fell. However, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire, the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, as well as the six most powerful persons under his command, two of them self exploded immortal spirits, and four of them were seriously injured. Even the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty almost died in the hands of our patriarch. "


    Hearing the speech, the great emperor of the painting immediately showed a look of ecstasy and burst out laughing: "good, good, even if your patriarch did not kill the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I am afraid that they will not be able to fight again in a short period of time. Good, great! By the way, Zhu Wushou sent a message to me before, and the broken array rune that broke the Zhuque Shengzong array will let the people of the ghost sect bring over together. When they arrive, we will immediately attack the Zhuque Shengzong, and strive to wipe out the Zhuque Shengzong before the people of the Tang Empire arrive. "


    Yin couldn''t say: "the people who sent the broken array Rune are on the road. In six days at most, they can get here. However, a large number of strong people of my ghost sect can not arrive within six days. "


    "In six days, a large number of strong people of our Yun Dan clan will arrive in advance, and a large number of strong people in Wuji hall will arrive in advance, I''m afraid. That''s enough. "


    Fairyland.


    With the declaration of war against Yundan sect, Wuji hall and the ghost sect in the Tang Dynasty, the news spread to every corner of the fairyland in a few days.


    The immortals were shocked.


    The immortals of all forces in the fairyland and the powerful ones in the supreme realm, therefore, the strong ones in the realm of Daluo Jinxian admired the prosperous Tang Empire one after another, because they never dreamed that the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty would be bold enough to declare war on the three super sects of the celestial Kingdom at the same time.


    For a moment.


    Even some old monsters hiding in every corner of the fairyland have appeared to pay attention to the coming war.


    Prison station headquarters.


    The purgatory supreme and the four powerful men of the supreme realm gathered in front of the immortal soul mirror to watch the vast starry sky outside the Zhuque Shengzong. They saw the great Danqing emperor, the nine Yao Qin demons, and the Yin unable four of the ghost sect.


    "It seems that I think highly of the great emperor of Tang Dynasty. At a young age, I don''t know how to live or die. Does he really think that the three super clans, which have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, can be matched by their prosperous Tang Empire? Hundreds of years ago, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, was the first batch of confidants who bought from my prison platform. Does he really think that in just a few hundred years of development, it can be comparable to tens of thousands of years of ancient Xianmen heritage? " Purgatory shook his head and looked down upon his eyes.


    An old man in green robes nodded slowly and said, "it is indeed too hasty for the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty to declare war on the three major sects at the same time. He is a genius, but it is a pity that his time is too short to cause so much trouble. It''s a pity. Originally, I thought that there was another great genius in the fairyland. In the future, he would become the most top-ranking and powerful person in the fairyland. "


    PS: the closer it is to the end, the more depressed the mood of the silent night. However, due to the poor performance of the monthly and recommended tickets, and many readers are spraying, the silent night is really hurt and tired. I love to love love, and I know that many brothers and sisters like fairyland and love the fairyland characters and stories. But the reality is very cruel. The night will write the ending carefully. Then, on the public number, continue to write fairy tales and leave welfare on the public number according to the messages of brothers and sisters. Every day, the brothers and sisters who like quiet night and fairyland continue to support the quiet night at the official account, and the WeChat official account at the quiet night. For jyjs00, or WeChat official account, direct search can be done at night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Purgatory supreme said: "originally, I was still planning that if the Empire of the Tang Dynasty would develop rapidly for another thousand years, or even thousands of years, then even if he wanted to help Zhuque Shengzong, I would dare to take the strongmen of our prison platform to support and form a good relationship. What a pity... "


    The old man in green robe sighed: "it''s a pity indeed. There is no doubt that the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty will die, and even Zhuque Shengzong will be implicated. Yundan sect and Wuji hall are strong enough, and now they are involved in the ghost sect. Others don''t know the devil Zhu Wushou, but I know a lot about him. Although this guy is usually very low-key, but his strength is extremely terrible, I''m afraid that he is no weaker than the Red Emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil. There are at least four of the most powerful ones in the soul sect, which are more than those in the Yundan sect and the Wuji hall. "


    Suddenly.


    A streamer of light flew in from outside the hall, and was immediately caught in the hands of purgatory. After reading the message, purgatory''s face suddenly changed and his eyes showed shock.


    "Warden, what happened?"


    "Is something important?"


    The other four powerful men of the supreme realm, seeing the expression of purgatory supreme, began to ask.


    Purgatory closed his eyes slowly. When he opened it again, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "just now we were commenting on the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that the news just got caught me by surprise. The demon Zhu Wushou led six supreme masters and dozens of Daluo Jinxian to ambush the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty somewhere in the fairyland. The results were unexpected to everyone. "


    "What end?"


    The old man in green robe asked in a hurry.


    Purgatory supreme said with a wry smile: "around the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there are also six powerful people in the supreme realm, and there is a star swallowing insect whose strength is comparable to that of the supreme realm. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty was seriously injured. Two of the six supreme masters around him killed three of the enemy''s most powerful and severely injured three. And the devil Zhu Wushou is also very miserable. The immortal body explodes and the spirit escapes. "


    "How could that be possible?"


    "My God! How could the Tang Empire have so many supreme powers? The number of the supreme realm of the whole fairyland is probably less than 100. And the Tang Dynasty Empire has six powerful people in the supreme realm, and a star swallowing insect comparable to the supreme. This power is really terrible. "


    "No wonder he dared to challenge the three super sects in the fairyland at the same time. It turns out that there are so many powerful people in the supreme realm under his command. If the two supreme masters of the Zhuque holy sect are added, the number of their supremacy is no less than that of the other three super sects."


    "I didn''t expect that the devil Zhu Wushou would come to this end. It''s really unexpected."


    Purgatory supreme sighed: "I haven''t finished. In the process of fighting, a mysterious woman suddenly appears. It is he who saved the life of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and severely damaged the demon Zhu Wushou. However, the woman in the supreme realm was also severely damaged


    "Hiss..."


    The other four never expected that there would be so many powerful people involved in the supreme realm.


    Purgatory exclaimed, "forget it, let''s wait and see."


    Another part of fairyland.


    Sitting on the throne of Jinluan, the emperor''s eyes had turned to gold. Looking at the sky in the distant void, he sighed in his heart.


    "Emperor, how is the war going


    A burly man in a white robe and long hair, looking at the emperor jinluanbao sitting on, asked.


    Emperor Tianji said with a bitter smile: "the Empire of the Tang Dynasty won miserably."


    The burly man said in disbelief: "the conspiracy to wish Wushou and the six powerful people in the supreme realm, a total of seven celestial beings, has not yet been able to destroy the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    After a long silence, the emperor murmured, "I can''t see his fate clearly. But there is one thing I can infer, that is, the next fairyland, I am afraid there will be a huge war. "


    The abyss of sin.


    In the ninth floor of sin city, the black faced ghost emperor looked at the virtual light curtain that appeared in front of him through the ghost artifacts, and murmured: "the next war will make the whole fairyland turbulent. No matter who wins or loses in the Tang Dynasty and the three major sects, the fairyland will be in chaos. At that time, I am afraid that the powerful people from all walks of life will pass through the abyss of sin and kill the fairyland? "


    A moment later.


    The black faced ghost emperor played several summonses, and then continued to watch the virtual light curtain in front of him quietly, waiting for the next war.


    In addition.


    In countless places in the fairyland, many powerful people in the supreme realm are paying attention to the progress of the situation. Everyone is guessing who is the winner. However, despite the speculation, they were more inclined to the Yundan sect, the Wuji hall and the ghost sect. After all, these three major gates are all super forces, which have great influence in the fairyland. The great Danqing emperor of Yundan sect, the Jiuyao Qin demon of Wuji hall, and Zhu Wushou, the ghost demon of the ghost sect, are all the top powers in the fairyland. With them, the prosperous Tang Empire, a country with only a few hundred years of history, may do its best to fail.


    Time is in a hurry.Six days have passed in a flash.


    When the great Danqing emperor outside the Zhuque Shengzong saw that more than a dozen powerful Dara Jinxian realm were sent over by the demon Zhu Wushou and sent a broken array rune, he immediately showed an excited look.


    In the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of strong men in the three major sectors are all ready to fight.


    In the suzerain.


    All mortals were collected into the immortal utensils of Dongtian by the strong of Zhuque Shengzong. And all the immortals, no matter what the realm, are also ready to fight. Unprecedented war, so that everyone is extremely nervous, waiting for the moment of battle.


    In front of a towering palace.


    The supreme star soul looked up at the starry sky and looked out at the millions of strong men of the three major sects, but his heart was filled with a strong sense of war. If it was hundreds of years ago, he would not have such a mind. He only hoped that the big protective array outside the suzong holy sect could keep the enemy out.


    But now, it''s totally different. Today, many of them have broken through the realm of Dara Jinxian, and many of them have broken through to the supreme realm. Especially in the recent period, with a large amount of God''s blood into it, several other Dara Jinxian have broken through to the supreme realm.


    Now.


    In the whole Zhuque Shengzong, including qiongwei xianzun and Heisha poisonous scorpion, the total number of the supreme masters has reached 11.


    Even if his son Tang Xiu did not lead the army of the Tang Empire to arrive, he could fight against the millions of powerful enemies outside with the strength of the Zhuque Shengzong.


    "Patriarch, look at the battle situation outside, it seems that you are going to attack our Zhuque holy sect!" In front of the public, the star tears did not call the star soul the supreme elder brother.


    The supreme star soul narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "you are right. Look at their appearance, they really want to attack our rosefinch sect. Now I suddenly doubt that the other party must have controlled something, and maybe it can break our big protective clan array. "


    "As far as I know, there is an object that can really break through our big protective clan array," he said. However, there is almost no such thing in the fairyland, but there is one in the demon kingdom. "


    "What?" asked the supreme star soul


    Star tears said: "the demon world''s peerless devil is poor and good at refining magic charms. One of them is called broken array rune. Unless it is a super divine array, the immortal array, even many super large-scale Pro Zong formation, can''t resist the broken array rune. If the opponent gets the array breaking rune, I''m afraid we will fight with the strong enemy soon. "


    Break the array?


    The supreme star soul took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I think it is very likely that the other party has won the array breaking rune. Let''s go ahead and get everyone ready for battle! Besides, I''m afraid our continent will be fragmented. When the war is over, we need to choose a new residence. "


    Star tears said with a bitter smile: "don''t say that our land, I''m afraid even this piece of fairy land, and even the surrounding Xianyu, after the next war, I''m afraid they can''t survive. However, Xiu''er has already occupied ten fairylands in the Xianting area, which is enough for us to choose a place for Zhuque Shengzong. "


    The supreme star soul nodded in silence.


    "Boom..."


    A roar that caused the earth shaking and mountain shaking made all the masters of the immortal realm feel the eardrum ache faintly. In the eyes of tens of thousands of immortals, Zhuque Shengzong''s big array of guardians has gradually split a gap. With the increase of the gap, in a short time of half an hour, the whole protective clan array was fragmented, and the Zhuque Shengzong was completely exposed in the eyes of millions of powerful members of the three sects.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiuyao Qin demon, holding a guqin, looked down upon the ten thousand immortals of Zhuque Shengzong from the high altitude, and said with a loud laugh: "grandsons of Zhuque Shengzong, we didn''t expect that we could break down your grand array of protecting ancestors? Ha ha ha The time of your death has come, and the day of the destruction of your scarlet saints has come. "


    The supreme star soul rose to the sky in an instant, and his eyes twinkled with cold and killing intent, and said: "today''s Zhuque Shengzong is different from the past. Are you sure you can destroy me


    Jiuyao Qin demon sneered: "of course, depending on the ability of your Zhuque Shengzong, if it wasn''t for the damned Guardian array, you would have been wiped out hundreds of years ago. Star soul supreme, your precious son is still dead, but now it has become a waste, a mole ant in our eyes. I''ll save your dog''s life until we kill all the people of your rosefinch holy family, so that you can see with your own eyes how I cut off your precious son''s head and use it as a nightpot. "


    The supreme star soul shook his head and sighed, "I have seen a lot of shameless people, but there is no one who can compare with them. Forget it, you are just a clown. The one who has some ability is the great emperor of painting. Since you are the leader, don''t talk to me


    PS: during the national day double period, ask for a monthly ticket weakly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    When the emperor of the Red Emperor was close to us, he was wearing a pair of shining stars, and called him "the emperor of heaven" in his eyes. Now your baby son has become a mole ant, so you give up resistance! As long as you Zhuque Shengzong bows to us, maybe we will leave you a small number of blood clansmen and pass it on. "


    Star soul supreme dumbfounded and said with a smile, "emperor Danqing, do you really think that we Zhuque Shengzong will be destroyed by you today?"


    "Yes


    The great emperor of painting and painting waved, and suddenly four powerful people of the supreme realm appeared behind him. With a smile, he said, "I and Jiuyao Qin demon, and Yin can''t, are all the strong ones in the supreme realm. With four of them, we have seven masters in the supreme realm. Do you think that you Zhuque Shengzong can survive in our fierce pursuit? "


    "The number of those who are stronger than the supreme? Are you right? "


    "Of course, there is no mistake. I just want to frighten you with the quantity, shock you, and make you lose the war spirit completely."


    "Since you really want to be more than the number of the supreme, how can I be weak! The supreme realm of Zhuque Shengzong, those who are strong, come out and let the master of Yundan sect, the great emperor of painting and green, open their eyes


    Whew, whew


    Ten lightning like figures suddenly appeared behind the supreme star soul. All of them exuded strong breath and overwhelming pressure, which made the smiles on the faces of the emperor Danqing and the nine Yao Qin demons instantly solidified, and their eyes burst into incredible light.


    Ten Eleven of you?


    Including the star soul supreme, there are 11 supreme masters in Zhuque Shengzong? Are you kidding? How could that be possible?


    The supreme star soul sneered and said, "emperor Danqing, are you stupid now? Are you shocked by us? Look at your expression, it''s really wonderful


    "It''s impossible. We know exactly how strong your Zhuque Shengzong has," roared the emperor. We''ve been fighting for so many years. You have several powerful people in the supreme realm, and I know it very well. Even if there were two powerful people in the supreme realm who rushed into your suzerain sect, you should only have four at most. How could there be so many at once? "


    The supreme star soul burst out laughing and said, "how much? Do you really think that there are many powerful people in the supreme realm of Zhuque Shengzong? It''s like a frog in the bottom of a well. At my command, it''s time for all the disciples of Zhuque Shengzong to decide whether we will be destroyed. If you want to survive, take out your most terrifying gesture and let them know that it is not us who have lost the war, but they. "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Tens of millions of disciples of Zhuque holy sect have sacrificed their own immortal tools. With the star soul supreme and other ten supreme masters rushing out madly, hundreds of powerful Dara Jinxian realm are not willing to be behind and rush out in a murderous manner.


    "Kill!"


    In a short period of time, a meat grinder was formed in the sky over the whole Zhuque Shengzong. With tens of millions of immortal weapons, magic soldiers have torn open the sky and bombarded each other''s camp. At the moment of contact, tens of thousands of immortals died.


    The earth is shaking, the sun and the moon are dim.


    In the whole fairyland, and even in the distant starry sky, there is a strong smell of blood spreading towards the distance. Life seems to be the cheapest thing at the moment.


    Three days later.


    At the time when the battle between the two sides was equal, the Yundan sect, the Wuji hall and the ghost sect''s tens of millions of immortal troops arrived here one after another. With their joining, the loss of the Suzaku holy sect increased a lot.


    "If you were born from the same root, you should kill them together."


    With the sound of an old voice, Tiandong old beggar, together with three other powerful men of the supreme realm, as well as millions of immortals from the four holy places, joined the fight one after another.


    This fight.


    It has been paid close attention to by nearly 100 powerful people in the fairyland, by tens of thousands of Daluo Jinxian, and by the hermit strongmen in every corner of the fairyland. Even the powerful people in the demon, demon, spirit, ghost, and Shura world all use various magical means to watch.


    People of all forces were shocked by the fact that there were so many powerful people in the supreme realm and so many Dara Jinxian. But the balance in their hearts is still inclined to Yun Dan Zong and Wuji hall, and the three major gates of the ghost sect.


    "Zhuque Shengzong is already in a disadvantage. Thanks to the help of the four holy places, otherwise, the loss of their Zhuque Shengzong will be even greater. This battle, the final winner, is definitely the three big door


    "It''s really interesting. The fairyland will suffer huge losses this time. Wait! This war will not end in a short time. When they do their best, they will lose both sides. "


    "Isn''t there a prosperous Tang Empire? Why is there no sign now? Is it that the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was afraid and was not willing to help Zhuque Shengzong? If this is the case, I am afraid the suzerain sect will still be destroyed"It''s not just the Suzaku holy sect, but even the four holy houses are all in bad luck."


    "The great emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil are really terrible. Two of them were besieged by six of them. They were so skillful that two of them even suffered great trauma. This time, Zhuque Shengzong and the four holy houses are going to have bad luck. "


    "Poor..."


    Numerous comments, all people seem to have seen the Zhuque Shengzong and the four holy palaces were defeated, destroyed.


    The fifth day.


    participated in the battle of tens of millions of immortals, and nearly half of them were killed. However, the loss of Zhuque Shengzong and the four holy houses was heavier than that of the three main gates. However, relying on the number of powerful people in their supreme realm, and the number of strong ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian, they can resist the attack of the three major sects.


    "Kill!"


    An angry roar came from the distant sky. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, more than a dozen of the most powerful and nearly a hundred of Dara Jinxian strong, roaring and rushing. With the opening of the Dongtian immortal tools they carried, a team of immortal soldiers rushed out.


    "What is that?"


    "My God! Is that the banner of the Tang Empire? Is that the immortal soldier of the Tang Empire


    "What kind of situation is this? How could it look like the battle lines of the empires on earth


    "Those who are strong in the supreme realm Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could the Tang Empire have more than a dozen powerful people in the supreme realm? I must be dazzled. "


    "So many powerful people in the supreme realm? So many big luojinxian? It was only a few hundred years since the Tang Empire was established. Where did so many powerful people emerge? "


    "It''s terrible..."


    For a moment.


    All the forces concerned about the battle were frightened by the strength of the Tang Empire.


    In the void.


    The great Danqing emperor and Jiuyao Qin demon joined forces to bombard the six Zhuque Shengzong and the six powerful men in the supreme realm. However, when the army of the Tang Empire appeared in front of them, they were also frightened. Even at this moment, their fighting spirit disappeared quickly.


    "Zhuque Shengzong, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. The number of the four holy palaces, which add up to more than 30. Where on earth did so many powerful people come from? " The great emperor of painting and painting was somewhat despairing. He never dreamed that the enemy would be so powerful that all his fighting intentions were scared to pieces, and even had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Jiuyao Qin demon was filled with horror, and he was also frightened by the grand scene of the Tang Empire. As the imperial army of the Tang Dynasty was constantly changing, his scalp became numb and he wanted to flee immediately.


    Standing on a chariot, Tang Xiu looked at the familiar faces of the emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon coldly, and his heart was full of murderous spirit. If it was not for his injury that had not recovered, his combat effectiveness now would only be comparable to that of the first level supreme. He would like to kill the great emperor Danqing and Jiuyao Qin demon with his own hands.


    "Run away!"


    Two days later, the three powerful men, who had been surrounded and killed and suffered heavy losses, with their bitterness, spread their voices to their disciples.


    So.


    The three sides joined hands to fight a bloody road like a torrent, hoping to escape.


    "Everyone, let me kill you."


    After the hundreds of thousands of people left in the three main gates were killed out of the encirclement, they thought they could escape. As a result, a roar in front of them broke their hope.


    There are a large number of immortal, Dixian, Tianxian, Xuanxian, even Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian. The formation of a combat scale of tens of millions of people almost crushed the front members of the three main gates who escaped the fastest.


    "Kill!"


    Murong Tianbo''s momentum soared, leading a powerful man in the supreme realm to completely block the escape routes of the three major gates.


    "Who are you?"


    The nine Yao Qin demon, who was bombarded by eight powerful men from the supreme realm, roared angrily.


    Murong Tianbo roared: "we are the soldiers of Sixing Empire, we are the subordinates of Sixing xianzun. We have been ordered to join hands with the Tang Empire, Zhuque Shengzong and the four holy houses to kill all the disciples of Yundan sect, Wuji hall and the ghost sect. "


    Sixing Empire?


    The whole fairyland is boiling because in the past few hundred years, the two most rapidly developing immortal cultivation countries in the fairyland actually belong to the same camp.


    This moment.


    They have even seen clearly that the most terrifying force in the future fairyland is the alliance of these four forces. With their strength, even if it is to sweep the fairyland, I am afraid it will not be very difficult.


    Fighting, even more tragic.


    An immortal exploded his soul, and a strong man was directly slaughtered. With the passage of time, 14 days later, the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin demon, as well as Yin can''t, have been forced together. All of them died in battle, except for more than 20 of them.


    In the fairyland, Zhu Wushou is a sad figure just like xueqingcheng. Because his parents were killed by the people of zhuquezong, he deliberately retaliated against zhuquezong and sent xueqingcheng to tangxiu as an undercover. In the setting of silent night, the demon was not a bad man. On the contrary, he was handsome, affectionate, righteous, courageous and resourceful, far from the great Danqing emperor Jiuyao Qin demon, such a villain who betrays his brother in spite of profit, can compare with him. Today''s official account official is the latest in the evening. The fairy tale is coming to the end. You want to see more fairy tales and comics. Please pay attention to the WeChat official account at night, the official account of the night at jyjs00 or WeChat public address, and search for the quiet night.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    It''s the end of a brutal fight. In the vast void, the land where Zhuque Shengzong lived has been completely broken, just like garbage in the universe, which can be seen everywhere. And the nearest hundreds of planets were also affected by the fighting between the two sides and exploded one after another.


    This starry sky, turbulent, a large number of bodies floating in the void, full of a strong smell of blood.


    "Kill."


    Tang Xiu was full of evil spirits, and his sword turned into a sea of swords, which constantly bombarded the remnants of the three main sects who resisted in the corner. In particular, the great Danqing emperor and the nine Yao Qin devil were taken care of most. Dozens of supreme people attacked them. Most of them were greeting them, which made their already serious injuries worse and worse.


    "Xingxiu emperor, let us live in the past friendship. I promise you that I will not stay in the fairyland for the rest of my life. " Jiuyao Qin demon looks pale. As he is bombarded by a Jiupin immortal weapon on his back, he gushes with blood and screams in horror.


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes, but the cruel color constantly flashed in his eyes. His figure retreated a hundred miles behind him. He looked coldly at the waning Jiuyao Qin demon and sneered: "once friendship? What a joke. At that time, you took advantage of my success, but it was the weakest time. You suddenly hurt me. Did you think of your friendship at that time? If you are strong at this time and we are in a weak position, you may think of your friendship? For thousands of years, you have slaughtered a large number of my people and tens of millions of disciples of Zhuque holy sect. Have you ever thought about your friendship? "


    Nine Yao Qin demon said with a sad smile: "originally I thought that my heart was cruel enough, but I didn''t expect that your heart was more cruel than me. What a hate! How did you let a wisp of your soul escape at the beginning. Otherwise, how can you have a chance to turn the tables? "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of killing intention. He burst out laughing and said, "the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Since you used to kill me in spite of your brother''s feelings, you should be prepared to be killed by others sooner or later. Ha ha ha Don''t you want to get "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue"? Don''t you want to understand a higher level of cultivation skills and try to pass the test of divine robbery? I''ll tell you, the one I practiced is the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", ha ha Do you know? If you want to practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, you need to abandon your accomplishments and start again. If you didn''t hurt me, how could I understand the cultivation conditions of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue? How can you understand the most powerful cultivation skill? "


    Nine Yao Qin demon roared: "impossible. You must have already understood the mystery of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", but deliberately concealed us. How can we spare you for selfish people like you? It was because you didn''t treat us as brothers


    Tang Xiu snorted: "nine Yao Qin demons, it''s time. Do you think I need to cheat you? At the beginning, I really did not understand the cultivation method of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Although I have studied it for a long time, I have no clue at all, and I can''t practice it. As a matter of fact, Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue is a skill practiced by demons, which is in great conflict with the power of fairies in our immortal bodies. It is impossible for an immortal to practice. It is you who are suspicious of me and dissatisfied with me. But do you forget, in fact, I have already taught you Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue, and you have also studied it? Why not practice? "


    Nine Yao Qin demons were silent. Before, they thought that Tang Xiu was deliberately concealing them and giving them a fake skill of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". However, when he heard Tang Xiu''s words, he understood it completely. In fact, what Tang Xiu said is probably true.


    This kind of time.


    He doesn''t have to cheat himself anymore.


    The great emperor had some regrets in his heart, but now that the matter had come to an end, he had no choice but to persevere. He said indifferently, "since we have done all the things that should be done, we can only blame you for having obtained the" Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue ". You are right, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Stop talking nonsense. If you want to kill us, you will have to pay a heavy price. "


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and drank coldly: "all the supreme strongmen of the Tang Empire, all the supreme strongmen of the Zhuque holy sect, all the supreme strongmen of the four holy houses, and all the supreme strongmen of the Sixing empire. There are also all the powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian. I still have a hundred drops of God''s blood in my hands. You all know the value of God''s blood. Therefore, kill all these enemies in front of you. A hundred drops of God''s blood will be yours. In addition, every strong person in the supreme realm will get a broken God pill


    God blood?


    Broken God pill?


    As the saying goes: there must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    In addition to those who had obtained the corpse of the gods in Tang Xiu, he was able to keep calm. Other powerful people in the supreme realm, as well as nearly 200 Dara Jinxian in the four directions, all showed an excited look. For a moment, their attack power increased dramatically.


    "I I''m not reconciled to it


    Jiuyao Qin demon is under constant attack, and his injury has been aggravated to an extremely serious degree, and even has begun to affect his fighting ability. Knowing that there was only one way to die today, he had a decisive look on his face. As he attacked him regardless of dozens of immortal tools, he rushed to the vicinity of dozens of powerful enemies in an instant."Bang!"


    The terrifying explosion tide is spreading in all directions in an instant. With his supreme cultivation of the rear stage, the power of self exploding immortal spirits is more terrifying than the explosion of dozens of planets.


    But.


    At the same time, the eight powerful people of the supreme realm offered defensive immortal tools. At the moment of the nine Yao Qin demon''s self explosion, they had arranged the lower layers of defense. Suffered a huge explosion, the eight supreme masters simultaneously spewed blood and flew upside down, and their eight top defense immortal weapons were also destroyed in the explosion.


    However, a small part of the dozens of darajin immortals who were close to them died in the self explosion of the spirits of the nine Yao Qin demons, and the others suffered heavy losses. However, the only lucky thing is that the spirits of those Dara Jinxian escaped, and Tang Xiu, who was rushed, was instantly put into the immortal utensils of Dongtian.


    The great emperor of painting and painting had a deep look at Tang Xiu and cried out, "emperor Xingxiu, you are very clear about my cultivation skills, and you know that I have two other parts. Now, even if I die in battle, I still have two separate bodies for me to survive. If you don''t want to wait for my revenge in the future, get out of the way and let us go. "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "if you give up resistance now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, even if you have two other avatars, you will be pursued by us endlessly. Don''t worry, no matter where you run, we will find you. I believe that no one dares to cover you up now, no matter in fairyland or in other circles. The most important thing is that I have a hundred drops of God''s blood in my hand. How long do you think you can live if I take out God''s blood casually and offer you a reward from all walks of life? "


    "You..."


    There was a desperation in the heart of the great painting emperor. He understood that Tang Xiu was right. The attraction of divine blood, even the strong in the supreme realm, was willing to do anything. At that time, I''m afraid I really have no way to heaven, no way to go to earth.


    "Hoo..."


    The great emperor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Xingxiu emperor, remember your promise. Let your men stop and we will give up resistance. "


    Tang Xiu raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, a large number of powerful people in the supreme realm and the powerful ones in the realm of Dara Jinxian stopped attacking one after another and retreated for dozens of Li toward the back. However, they still surrounded the great emperor and more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian to prevent them from escaping.


    "Give up your weapons, give up all your possessions. In addition, I need to see your self appointed accomplishments. " Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    After a long silence, the emperor nodded bitterly. As he cut off the connection between the immortal and himself, he gave it to an ordinary immortal of the Tang Dynasty Empire together with his space ring after a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    More than a dozen of Dara Jinxian, seeing that the great emperor of painting and painting had already given in, they finally put up with their own immortal tools and all the treasures in the space ring.


    "Self appointed cultivation."


    Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    After hesitating for a long time, the great emperor of the painting and more than a dozen of Dara Jinxian began to sigh with the great Danqing emperor, and they called themselves cultivation.


    Tang Xiu, with a cold smile, sat down with his knees crossed and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What''s the situation?"


    No matter the subordinates of Tang Xiu, or the people of Zhuque Shengzong, or the people of the four holy houses and the Sixing Empire, they all showed a look of perplexity. Even the great Danqing emperor and the more than a dozen of Daluo Jinxian were confused by Tang Xiu''s actions.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after two days of stalemate, the Supreme Master of Zhuque Shengzong finally came to Tang Xiu and asked, "Xiuer, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Xiu opened his eyes. His eyes were excited, and his expression surged. He said respectfully, "father, Xiu''er misses you very much."


    The star soul supreme was also full of excitement, but he was the Lord of a family after all. When he knew that it was not a love affair between children, he said, "your mother and I miss you very much. But you''d better explain to me why you did this? "


    Don''t worry, father. Wait a second. You just have to wait a little longer to understand why? In this war, I must never suffer from it. "


    [the climax is coming, please double the monthly ticket support and the recommended ticket support! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    The supreme star soul looked at Tang Xiu deeply. Although he didn''t know what his son had planned, he clearly realized that he was afraid that his son would still have a second move.


    "Well, I believe in you more than I believe in myself." Said the voice of the star soul.


    Tang Xiu''s heart warmed, and the voice said, "father, please tell my mother that I will not meet her for the time being, because there are still unsafe factors around me. I''ll find her to make amends when they have completely eradicated the emperor. "


    The star soul supreme turned his head and looked in the direction of his wife, especially saw that the black evil Scorpion was always with his wife, protecting her safety. He immediately nodded with satisfaction. He knew that this should have been arranged by his son a long time ago.


    Time goes by.


    At the moment when everyone was full of confusion, all of a sudden, the great emperor''s eyes suddenly opened. As he climbed onto his face with a look of pain, his expression became distorted and his body began to shake violently. In a roar similar to that of wild animals, he looked at Tang Xiu bitterly and yelled: "Xingxiu, you damned bastard. Even if it''s death, I''ll hold you on your back. "


    The voice dropped.


    At the same time, with the expansion of his body, a small and exquisite golden tower floated out of his eyebrows.


    "Do it."


    Tang Xiu''s disdainful look flashed over his eyes. After a violent drink, his body suddenly retreated towards the back.


    The next moment.


    More than a dozen of powerful people of the supreme realm, one after another, attacked the great emperor in succession, and all of them burst out the strongest attack in an instant. Although the great emperor of painting and painting was self appointed, he was able to blow up the spirit of immortals. And his body expansion is a sign of self explosion.


    Puff, puff


    One by one, the immortal objects were blasted and killed on the great emperor of the painting. Before his immortal soul exploded, his life was cut off. And his immortal soul was also severely damaged in an instant, so that the golden tower was also beaten and flew far away.


    Tang Xiu, a few seconds before the great emperor''s death, burst out laughing and said, "this golden pagoda is a gift I gave you back then. How can you not know that it is your last card. Once upon a time, your despicability led to your death. A man should always be full of justice


    After seeing the death of Danqing emperor, the more than a dozen powerful men in the realm of daruo Jinxian immediately showed a look of horror. They wanted to run for their lives, but they claimed that they had no other way but to blow up their immortal spirits. However, some people who don''t want to die still choose to rush to one side to avoid the six or seven companions who blow up their spirits. It''s a pity that after their self appointed cultivation, their speed was really too slow. They were blown to pieces before they escaped far away, and only the immortal spirits barely escaped.


    However.


    Tang Xiu didn''t intend to leave their lives. With the sacrifice of the divine sword, it turned into a light and shadow of ten thousand meters, and the spirits of those immortals were not chopped into pieces.


    "Xiu er."


    The supreme star soul quickly appeared in front of Tang Xiu and asked, "what have you done?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "with three drops of God''s blood, we invited three celestial beings to attack and kill the body of the great emperor Danqing. After all, having known him for so many years, I naturally know where he is hiding. Now, the great emperor of painting and painting is completely dead. "


    The supreme star soul was overjoyed, nodded heavily and said, "well done. Since you want to kill him, you have to cut off the roots, or you will leave a legacy. Xiuer, you have done a good job. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "father, now that the great emperor of painting and the nine Yao Qin devil have all died, and almost 90% of their strong men have died. So, go after the rest of them! They must be cut clean. "


    "Well, cut the roots." The supreme star soul nodded heavily and said, "Xiuer, from today on, you will be the leader of Zhuque Shengzong. All the disciples of Zhuque Shengzong are told that the great emperor of Tang Dynasty is our son Xingxiu emperor. He did not die a thousand years ago, but reincarnated and reincarnated and returned to the fairyland. Therefore, from today on, the order of my son Xingxiu emperor is my order. All the disciples of the Suzaku sect must obey his orders


    "Yes


    Seven or eight million immortals of the rosefinch sect roared. More than 95% of them were born thousands of years ago. Naturally, they know who Xingxiu emperor is. Even the peerless talents born later have heard of the legend of Xingxiu emperor. In all people''s minds, Xingxiu emperor is not inferior to the patriarch, but more worthy of their respect than the patriarch.


    Tang Xiu nodded with a smile, looked away at Tiandong old beggar, the master of the four holy places. He clasped his fist and said with a smile: "thank you for your help. What''s more, the Four Saints'' mansion has helped and paid for the Zhuque holy sect in the past thousand years. I am going to let Zhuque Shengzong completely join the Tang Empire, and prepare to let the Sixing Empire merge into the Tang Empire. I dare to ask elder Tiandong, what are you going to do next? "


    The old beggar drifted to Tiandong, saluted and said, "how much do you know about the origin of the four holy places?"


    Tang Xiushen said in a deep voice: "we were a family a hundred thousand years ago. Now, after another ordeal, our family is still a relative. No matter what your predecessors have planned, I respect you and the four holy places. "Tiandong old beggar laughed and said, "ha ha Well said. We are a family. Why should we separate? From today on, the four holy places were incorporated into the Tang Empire. All the children of the four holy places are at the command of the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Millions of immortals from the four holy places roared. They have been given the above order for a long time, so naturally they know the issue of belonging in the future. So, at this moment, no one questions, no one refutes.


    Tang xiulang said with a smile: "since the four holy places are willing to be incorporated into the Tang Empire, we will all be the people of the Tang Empire in the future, and we are all real families. As far as I know, the Kirin in the four holy places should still exist? "


    "Yes."


    A burly man with scales and boots came to Tang Xiu quickly and said in a loud voice, "the unicorn is the supreme one. I have seen your majesty."


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "once our ancestor, Qinglong white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu Qilin, although I don''t know how many of them are still alive, the descendants of our ancestor are now the guardian animals of the Tang Empire. Your participation is a reunion. "


    The fire king''s pupil shrank, and exclaimed, "my Qilin ancestor left a blood vein? Oh, my God! God bless me, Kirin! For more than 100000 years, the blood of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu has all been handed down from descendants. Only the Kirin is too difficult to reproduce, and has completely disappeared in the fairyland. Now, there is still blood in my ancestors, which shows that I am still a member of this big family and a relative. "


    "Congratulations to Kirin."


    "Congratulations to Kirin."


    "Congratulations to Kirin."


    The leaders of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu all came out, laughing and roaring.


    Tang Xiu also burst out laughing and said, "congratulations to Qilin. Zhu Qilin, I wish you my blood


    Finish.


    Tang Xiu rose from the sky and stood in the sky above the crowd. He said in a sharp voice: "from today on, the four sides of the army have their own pulse. The Empire of Tang Dynasty is the top of the fairyland. I declare that we will not take the initiative to provoke other sects or hurt other fairies in the fairyland. But if anyone dares to plot against our prosperous Tang Empire, and who dares to kill our members of the prosperous Tang Empire, he will be retaliated by the whole country. Although I am not the first strong emperor of the Tang Dynasty, give me time to lead the powerful people of the Empire to rush to the Shenjie, break the shackles of the fairyland, and rush to the divine world to be happy. "


    "Break the shackles. God


    "Break the shackles. God


    "Sprint..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar of 70 million immortals awed the whole space. And Tang Xiu''s declaration also made a huge shock to the whole fairyland.


    Tang Dynasty empire.


    All the super powers and the big schools in the fairyland all know the new empire of the Tang Dynasty. They all clearly understand that the biggest force in the whole fairyland has been changed into the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    More than 30 strong people in the supreme realm.


    Hundreds of strong men in the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    There are countless masters in the realm of Jinxian.


    The immortal army regiment, even if the lion is refined, can reveal its tusks, open its claws and tear up any enemy at any time.


    Demon, demon, spirit, ghost, Shura.


    The top superpowers in each world were still ready to move. They were ready to fight together to seize the fairyland territory, fight the immortals, seize the treasures, and enjoy the prosperity of the fairyland at the moment of the great turmoil in the fairyland. However, the situation of the Tang empire made all the super strong people full of anger and unwilling. Their ambition, which was madly bred in their hearts, suffered a heavy blow. In the end, we can only give up the original intention.


    Tang Dynasty empire.


    It''s horrible.


    If you rush into the fairyland, you will be confronted with the powerful and powerful army of the Tang Empire. I''m afraid you will kill the fairyland and the whole army will be destroyed there.


    The original residence of Zhuque Shengzong.


    In the void, Tang Xiu stood tall and said in a deep voice: "now we are going to attack the Yundan sect, the Wuji hall sect, the wanjianzong sect and the google sect''s remaining disciples. Attack The ghost sect. "


    "Yes


    With the expansion of the Legion and the departure of the strong, Tang Xiu gave all the things to Tang Arong, the dazzling commander of the prosperous Tang Empire. Tang Xiu believed that after hundreds of years of experience and training, Tang alang would definitely be able to complete his assigned task.


    Soon, under the gaze of many people, Tang Xiu knelt down in the void in front of Shilan xianzun, who had just broken through the supreme realm.


    "Mother, the baby is back."


    official account that love official account is more handsome than Tang Xiu, and the nine WeChat Yao is only a monster. He is jealous of Tang Xiu than his handsome guy. He is sneak attack on Tang Xiu. The fairy tale will come to an end. The wonderful story of fairyland will continue on the prestige public number. Please also like the brothers and sisters who like the fairies to pay attention to the official account of WeChat. The night WeChat official account is jyjs00, or search for the silent night in WeChat official account.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Time flies, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is 800 years later.


    It has been eight hundred years since Yundan sect, Wuji hall, wanjianzong and Yinhun sect were destroyed. From the initial turmoil in the fairyland, to the eight fairylands opened up again by the prosperous Tang Empire and occupied the territory of the Tang Empire, the chaos in the fairyland began to calm down gradually.


    Under the iron law.


    There were more and more people in the Tang Dynasty, and a lot of amazing talents emerged. Stability and fairness were all established under the iron law of the Tang Empire. Therefore, even in the remote Xianyu, some people rushed to the prosperous Tang Empire, where they spread their branches and leaves and lived.


    In 800 years, we have to say that the number of Tang Xiu''s descendants has increased to more than 40. More than half of them are sons and a small part are daughters.


    Fog source sea.


    The core imperial city of the Tang Dynasty was more prosperous than any other main city in the fairyland. The level of serenity and peace makes countless masters of cities who think they are very stable feel inferior to themselves. Everyone in the fairyland knows that in the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty, there are at least ten powerful people in the supreme realm.


    Jinluan hall.


    Tang Xiu distributed a large number of cultivation resources, and the high-level officials of Tang Dynasty left one after another. A lightning figure rushed in from the outside. His appearance is handsome, and Tang Xiu has a bit of similarity, the body is more upright, the whole person exudes a strong Yang gas.


    "Father."


    With a smile on his lips, Tang Nian saluted Tang Xiu and said with a smile, "elder martial sister has brought me back from the endless sea. To tell you the good news, elder martial sister has broken through to the supreme realm, and has become the 100th most powerful person in the Tang Dynasty. "


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened, he nodded with a smile and said, "the cultivation talent of ancient sound is the top one in the fairyland. She can break through to the supreme realm within one or two thousand years, which is not beyond my expectation. It''s you. It''s just a golden fairy realm? "


    When Tang Nian heard the speech, he suddenly showed some embarrassment. He said, "father, you know that. I don''t like cultivation. I like to travel around and increase experience. But you can rest assured that within 100 years at the latest, I will be able to break through to the supreme realm. "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I planned to pass on the throne of the prosperous Tang Empire to you in the future. As a result, you are not suitable to accept the imperial succession!"


    Tang Nian said with a smile: "father emperor, you still stop the idea of letting me inherit the throne. You know me best. If you let me become the new emperor, I''m afraid I can be bored to death by this kind of restriction."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile, "which of your younger brothers is the most suitable to inherit my throne?"


    Tang Xiu thought for a while, shook his head and said with a smile: "although the royal brothers are excellent, I don''t think it is time to consider these things. If you really want me to choose one, I think Tang Song is good. If you give you another thousand years, I''m afraid his excellence will be beyond the expectation of many people. "


    "Tang Song?"


    Tang Xiu looked at Tang Nian and asked, "Tang Song is only 16 years old this year. Why did you choose him? He is excellent. What about the specific analysis? "


    Tang Nian said: "although Tang Song is only 16 years old, his cultivation qualification is the best among all his younger brothers and sisters. Even elder martial sister Guyin sighed secretly, saying that Tang Song''s cultivation talent was even more rebellious than her. In just 16 years, he broke through the Mahayana period. I''m afraid that before he is 30 years old, he will be able to fly into the immortal. In addition, of all the Royal mothers, only one does not want their children to become the new emperor, that is the great queen mother. Therefore, the teaching of Tang Song is only to let him have a wide range of heart and mind


    Tang Xiu was silent.


    He also paid attention to Han Qingwu''s teaching of Emperor Tang Song. Naturally understand that the eldest son Tang Nian is right. Since she brought Han Qingwu back to the Tang Empire 800 years ago, she has suffered a lot of people''s strange eyes and pressure. But in the end, she used her sincerity to influence all the people, so that the prejudice against her completely disappeared.


    For eight hundred years, he has been practicing with Han Shibang. It wasn''t until 16 years ago that she gave birth to her first child, Tang Song, and her only son. Later, she spent all her time raising her son.


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai looked at Tang Nian and said with a light smile, "you boy, you can see it thoroughly. Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s said that the immortal soul who wishes to have no life is the endless sea. Have you heard any information about him when you go here? "


    Tang Nian nodded slowly and said, "I heard that there is an apprentice who lives in the endless sea for many years. But when we got to the place where his apprentice lived, it was already empty. I''m afraid that the devil Zhu Wushou and his apprentice have already escaped from the endless sea. As for where they are now, we have not found out. "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with light and said slowly, "as the saying goes: the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now, the safest place in the whole fairyland is our prosperous Tang Empire. However, our empire in the Tang Dynasty was shrouded in shadow department. Under the iron law, everyone''s identity must be explained clearly, so it is difficult for him to survive in the scope of the Tang Empire. So the endless sea, which has been searched several times, should be the safest place they think. It seems that I need to go there myselfTang Nian exclaimed, "father, are you going to the endless sea in person? You know, that place is very dangerous. Even if the elder martial sister breaks through to the supreme realm, she only dares to take me to try in the periphery, but she doesn''t dare to set foot in it. In case the devil Zhu Wushou and his disciple hide in the depths of the endless sea, you... "


    Tang Xiu interrupted him, shook his head and said, "I have been to the endless sea several times, and I have been to the deepest place. I know most of the dangers there are. In addition, on this trip to the endless sea, I will take ten strong people from the supreme realm with me. So, don''t worry! "


    When Tang Nian heard the speech, he suddenly felt relieved. He took ten powerful people from the supreme realm. Even if they were in great danger, they would not be able to resist their father and Emperor.


    "Father, I haven''t been to the depths of the endless sea. Would you take me with me?"


    Tang Xiu was dumb and said with a smile: "you just came back from that ghost place, and you still want to go. Are the sea animals there not frightening you?"


    Tang Nian said with a dry smile, "I''m afraid. However, I am still curious about the depth of the endless sea. It was originally intended that when I broke through the supreme realm, I would go to the depths of the endless sea in person. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "your road, you need to break through, you set the goal, also need yourself to achieve. So, you''d better stay in the imperial city to practice hard recently! When can you break through the realm of Dara Jinxian, and when can you travel outside? "


    "My father..."


    Tang Nian called quickly.


    Tang Xiu outlined the curved corners of his mouth, and his smile became more and more strong. He said, "you have been used to the wind and water since you were young, so you need to be oppressed! Think of pressure as motivation! Practice well, maybe you can break through the realm of Dara Jinxian in a few decades! Well, if nothing else, go back and see your mother


    "All right."


    Tang Nian is reluctant to leave.


    Tang xiuduan was sitting on a chair in Jiulong, his eyes twinkled, and his hatred was not completely washed away. The person he hated most, the ghost Zhu Wushou, is still alive, especially more than a decade ago, it was reported that the immortal soul of Zhu Wushou was looking for soul dissolving liquid everywhere. Once he found it, he would be able to take it away and be reborn without any negative impact. At most, his cultivation is not as good as before.


    "Somebody."


    Tang Xiu called quietly.


    Whew


    A lightning figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Xiu. With a respectful look on his face, Feng Yang asked, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "contact the golden lion, and let their intelligence members spread news throughout the fairyland. It is said that Fengyang xianzun in the endless sea has soul coagulating liquid in his hand. Tomorrow, you will go with me to the endless sea


    Feng Yang said respectfully, "yes."


    Tang Xiu looked at the back of Feng Yang''s departure, and sneered in his heart. The biggest flaw of the demon Zhu Wushou is that he is eager to find the soul liquid and then take it away. In the past 800 years, he did not get the soul coagulating liquid, because he sent four strong men from the supreme realm to guard the entrance of the abyss of sin. Once you find him, you''ll kill him immediately. If he can''t get into the abyss of sin, or sneak into the ghost world, he won''t get the soul liquid.


    Then.


    Tang Xiu appeared outside the palace where Han Qingwu lived. When he stepped into the gate, he saw Tang Song, a 16-year-old martial arts player, practicing his fighting skills. Now he is only a monk in Mahayana period, but his actual combat skills are perfect. He is fierce and contains killing opportunities. He is vigorous and flexible.


    "Song er."


    Tang Xiu appeared in front of Tang Song and called with a faint smile.


    Tang Song is very handsome, and Tang Xiu''s appearance is quite similar to that of Tang Xiu. The most important thing is that his figure proportion is extremely perfect. His height of 1.85 meters is like a mighty God of war.


    "Father?"


    Tang Song stopped the drill, showing a bit of surprise.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "how have you been practicing recently? Did you go out for a walk? "


    Tang Song said with a smile: "the cultivation is very smooth. Recently, I went to Honglian Xianyu with my mother and bought some things there. Father, do you need monkey wine? I bought a very mellow monkey wine from an old fairy. It tastes really good


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "take it out and I''ll try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    On the edge of the fog source sea, in the vast sea, a lonely boat was floating with the wind. On the boat, there were two middle-aged men in rags and all over the body. Next to the two middle-aged men, a boy who is still awake and covered with blood is scanning around with gnashing teeth.


    "Damn it, it''s not worth it!"


    "If these two guys cheat me, I''ll have to cut off their little brothers and feed them to the dog."


    "Through the nineteen fairylands, I fought countless times at the risk of death, and almost killed several times."


    "You can''t lose the biggest gamble in my life! Otherwise, my ancestral home, my ten thousand hectares of fertile land, my countless beautiful beauties The loss is too great. "


    The young man scratched a few on his face and found that there was no danger around him. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed a middle-aged man in a coma to one side, and then lay on his back on the lonely boat, thinking of his worries in silence.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A group of lightning like figures shot from afar, just a dozen breathing time, has appeared on the top of the lonely boat. "Who are you?" he asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why not cross the sea bridge and enter the forbidden sea instead? "


    The young man got up and looked at the immortal standing in the air, and said with fear: "my Lord, we don''t know that this sea is the sea of forbidden areas. We were chased and killed all the way, so we managed to escape here. By the way, my name is shiyizhi. I come from Xianyu, Huangfeng. These two are my friends. The reason why they were pursued and killed was completely provoked by them. I escorted them to the fog source sea of the prosperous Tang Empire just to go to the imperial city to find the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire. They said that they once were close friends with his majesty. "


    Captain Jinxian had a strange look on his face, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure they were your Majesty''s former friends? If you can guarantee, I can treat them and send you safely to the imperial city. But if you cheat me, I will name you the enemy who sneaks into the Empire to spy on intelligence in accordance with the laws of the Tang Empire


    "This..."


    The young man is worried. Although he has good strength, he has become a master in the Mahayana period. But in front of these immortals, his strength is not enough. In case


    In his heart, he experienced a struggle, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "although I can''t guarantee that they cheated me, I guarantee them."


    Captain Jinxian nodded and threw out two healing pills. He said, "take the pills for them, and then let''s go to the imperial city."


    Half an hour later.


    Jinxian captain with three people rushed to the gate of the Imperial City, said a few words to the superior who heard the news, and left directly.


    "Wake up."


    The strong man in the realm of Daluo Jinxian used magical skills to wake up two middle-aged comatose people, looked at their blank eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be your Majesty''s old friend? Don''t you know that it is a capital offence to disturb the holy master? "


    Miao Wentang looked around him and suddenly asked, "is this the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Of course. In the whole fairyland, which city is better than the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and they burst out laughing. Miao Wentang said in a hurry, "take me to see Tang Xiu."


    "Bold."


    The Dara Jinxian was full of terror, and directly imprisoned Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, and said in a sharp voice, "is your Majesty''s name taboo what your little immortal is qualified to address? With your words, I can kill you immediately. "


    "I have a way to prove it."


    Miao Wentang couldn''t move, and his heart was so frightened that he was afraid that the strong man would kill them directly.


    "What is the evidence?" he asked


    Miao Wentang said in a hurry: "I have a mobile phone in my space ring, and I and brother Tang in my mobile phone No, there''s a picture of me and your majesty. If you look at it, you can understand


    The big Luo Jinxian took back his momentum and said in a deep voice, "take the one you said Cell phone, take it out. "


    Miao Wentang immediately took out his mobile phone from the space ring. When he called up the photo and found the photo with Tang Xiu, he handed it to the Da Luo Jinxian and said, "this adult. This is the evidence. Once upon a time when your Majesty was still on earth, we had a life-long friendship. He told us that he would come to him and say that he would be able to find him


    The big Luo Jinxian was shocked at the picture and hesitated for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "this is a matter of great importance. I need to report it to the higher authorities. You will wait at the temple of face, and if your majesty wishes to see you, I will come and bring you


    "Good, good, please, my Lord."


    Miao Wentang thinks about it, and quickly takes out two fairy crystals from the space ring and stealthily fills it in the past.


    "What do you do?"The big Luo Jinxian was stunned, and then he cried angrily.


    "Er..."


    Miao Wentang''s expression was frozen, and after a long time, he said with a dry smile: "my Lord, this is a little bit of our heart for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    The expression of the big Luo Jinxian suddenly became wonderful.


    Heart?


    Are they bribing me?


    Can you bribe me, a general in the realm of Dara Jinxian, just two immortal crystals?


    Looking at each other''s expression, Miao Wentang thought that he was too few. He immediately took out four fairy crystals from the space ring, handed them over together, and said with a smile, "my Lord, all my wealth is only these six fairy crystals. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    The big Luo Jinxian didn''t go to pick it up, but said with tears and laughter: "do you want to harm me? There was an iron law in the Empire of the Tang Dynasty. No official in office was allowed to accept bribes from others. Once discovered, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty would be expelled lightly, and the emperor would be killed according to the law. "


    "Ah..."


    Miao Wentang was stunned and murmured, "Tang Xiu moved the earth''s anti-corruption system to the fairyland?"


    The Dara Jinxian cast a cold glance at Miao Wentang, and then he rolled his sleeves and took the three men into the imperial city. After two hours of walking, he took them to the temple of Mian.


    Inside the palace.


    Tang Xiu was talking to his son Tang Song when he suddenly looked a little moved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, there are some foreigners who claim to be your friends, and they also say that..." A powerful empress of Daluo Jinxian came to Tang Xiu and said. But he did not finish his words, and then showed an appearance of desire to speak and stop.


    Tang Xiu frowned and said, "what else?"


    "And they are your brothers who used to be in some place," said the powerful man. It seems to be called The earth. "


    Earth?


    Tang Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He turned and asked in a deep voice, "what are their names?"


    "Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen. The other one is the fairyland aborigines who accompany them. " Dara Jinxian said respectfully.


    Miao Wentang?


    Shao Mingzhen?


    There was a surprise in Tang Xiu''s eyes. He never dreamed that the two of them would come to the fairyland so quickly. What''s more, they could find here.


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    "Temple of face."


    Tang Xiu reached for Tang Song''s arm and said with a loud smile, "Song Er, I''ll take you to meet my two old friends."


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Tang Xiu''s figure appeared in the hall of Mian temple. Looking at the busy people inside, he asked in a deep voice, "where are Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen?"


    Side hall.


    Looking at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen uneasily, the young man asked in a hurry: "did you two answer me, did you cheat me? Brother, two big brothers, I beg you, OK? If you lie to me, the three of us will die. "


    Miao Wentang said: "if the prosperous Tang Empire is the one we used to know, if the emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire is called Tang Xiu, then there is absolutely no mistake. Eleven fingers, put your heart in your stomach! "


    Young eleven finger angry said: "I also want to put the heart in the stomach, but you two origin mystery, and even coax with cheat, let me show you the way. What have we been through so far? If I hadn''t tried my best to save you, you two would have died hundreds of times. "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen look at each other and smile up their faces. They came to the fairyland three years ago, but as soon as they arrived in the fairyland, they were in trouble. All their belongings were snatched away, and the two of them were seriously injured.


    Then.


    In order to get the immortal stone and fairy crystal in the fairyland, they thought of many ways and finally got some wealth. But they accidentally offended a dandy. They just beat each other seriously, and the other party kept sending people to kill them. As a result, they fought and fled all the way. In the past three years, they killed hundreds of people, and they almost died many times. As for the eleven fingers, they are on the way to escape, even coax and cheat, willing to follow them to gamble a lot.


    Miao Wentang''s face showed some hesitation and said, "Brother Shao, if we make a mistake, would you be in trouble?"


    Shao Mingzhen said with a bitter smile. The Empire of the Tang Dynasty seems to be the largest celestial kingdom in the whole fairyland. No power can match it. If we offend the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid we''ll have to die. "


    Miao Wentang was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe we will make a mistake. You don''t know what brother Tang is capable of. No matter he is in the earth or in the fairyland, he can definitely mix the wind and water. Perhaps, this prosperous Tang Empire was once the prosperous Tang Empire on earth. "


    "Ha ha ha The parents who gave birth to me, and elder brother Miao, who knew me


    As the door of the side hall was opened, Tang Xiu''s hearty laughter came in. At the next moment, Tang Xiu, wearing a Dragon Robe, appeared in front of several people. The official account official account official account official account of


    . The quiet night has updated Tang Xiu''s handsome picture on the public number. It is ten thousand times more than the Yin devils birthday and nine Yao Qin demons. The brothers and sisters who love Tang Xiu are concerned about the WeChat public number at night. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs00, or the WeChat public number searches for the quiet night to think and concern. ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "See your majesty."


    More than a dozen officials from the prosperous Tang Dynasty came to see Tang Xiu. As soon as Tang Xiu entered the gate of the side hall, they followed him and knelt on their knees.


    Tang Xiu raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "I''m here to see two friends. Go to your own business! In addition, the people who sent me these two elder brothers will be rewarded


    "Yes


    A dozen people agreed in unison and left one after another.


    Looking at Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, Tang Xiu opened his arms and said with a smile, "two elder brothers, I really didn''t expect that you would become immortals so soon. Welcome to fairyland. Welcome to the Tang Empire. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Good brother."


    Although Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen were shocked by the formation just now, when they heard Tang Xiu''s words and looked at their familiar faces, they laughed and hugged each other.


    One side.


    Eleven fingers mouth eyes tongue tied looking at three people, he was grateful that he was a little dizzy, and dizzy. The immortal tripod of the Tang Dynasty is not famous! How can you not recognize him? He was once the supreme emperor of the celestial world!


    But.


    What made him excited was that he could clearly feel the supreme emperor of the Tang Dynasty and his two friends who had spared no effort to help him. They really had deep feelings. Otherwise, as the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, how could he come here in person? How can you look excited?


    "Developed."


    Eleven fingers in the bottom of his heart is particularly excited, he knows that he is throwing out all the options, gambling right.


    After the three separated.


    Miao Wentang said excitedly, "brother Tang No, you should be called your majesty. When we first came to the fairyland, we heard about your name. It''s amazing. It''s amazing


    Shao Mingzhen also excitedly said: "yes! I think you have just come to the fairyland for a short time. You have become the emperor of the strongest empire in the fairyland. It''s really admirable to us. Well, we have risked countless lives and finally came to the Tang Empire and finally met you. "


    Tang Xiu grinned: "not long? Brother Shao is really a joke. It has been more than a thousand years since I returned to the fairyland. However, there is a difference between the time of the celestial world and the earth. The earth year, the celestial world should be about 100 years. Well, let''s not talk about it. Come on, I''ll take you to the palace. After that, you two elder brothers, follow me and drink spicy food! Ha ha... "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen nodded heavily. They had a deep understanding of the cruelty of the fairyland. They would not let go of such a good opportunity to hold their thighs.


    "This is it?"


    Tang Xiu discovered eleven fingers and asked curiously.


    Eleven fingers, with a face full of respect, knelt down in front of Tang Xiu and said, "the younger eleven fingers are the friends of brother Miao and Brother Shao."


    Miao Wentang said, "bi..."


    Tang Xiu said in a hurry: "don''t your majesty. I''m tired of the names of those people. We are also the same as the earth. You call me brother Tang directly, but I still call them two brothers. "


    Miao Wentang''s heart warmed, nodded and said with a smile: "brother Tang, the eleven fingers were known when we were pursued and killed in the fairyland. At the beginning, he helped us, so he asked him to bring us to the Tang Empire. In the past three years, we have experienced countless battles, several times almost died in the hands of the enemy. If it were not for the eleven fingers, I am afraid we would not have come to the Tang Empire. "


    Tang Xiu nodded silently, looked at eleven fingers deeply, took out a space ring, threw it to him and said, "this is a reward for you, and it can also be regarded as a thank you. Since you have saved my two elder brothers, they are my friends of the great emperor of Tang Dynasty. Say, I can meet one of your requirements. "


    Eleven fingers took the space ring, did not care to look inside the baby, the heart thought quickly, said: "thank you, your majesty, I want to stay with the two big brothers."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "you are smart. Just, you want to ascend the sky step by step, depending on what you do, I will let you ascend the sky step by step. From today on, you can work with two elder brothers! It''s good for you. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Eleven fingers of mind agitation, kneel down again.


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Miao, Brother Shao, let''s go. When you''re settled down, you''ll come here to look for the boy. "


    "Good!"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at the eleven fingers, and then felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When their sight returned to Qingming, they found that they had already appeared in a palace. The palace is resplendent and magnificent. Even compared with the former European castle, it is a hundred times stronger.


    "Somebody."


    Tang Xiu had a big drink. With a figure appearing out of thin air, Tang Xiu said in a loud voice: "tell the imperial chef to send me the best food and wine. I want to treat two friends who come from afar with great hospitality."


    "Yes


    Tang Xiu, with Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, took a seat in this restaurant. Tang Xiucai asked with a smile: "the two elder brothers worked hard all the way. You should have a good rest first. But I''m excited to see you again. So I''ll take the two old brothers and have a good chatMiao Wen sighed: "brother Tang, let''s say that we can achieve what we have today, all because of you. In our heart, you are not only our friend, brother, but also our guide on the road of life. When I saw you again, I found that you didn''t look down on us because of the difference in status and strength. This move made me firmly believe that it was wise and lucky to be a brother with you at the beginning


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "brother Miao, don''t tell me anything sensational. When I was on earth, you helped me too much. To tell you the truth, without your help, I''m afraid that it would not be so easy for me to develop. Therefore, our family, do not speak two words. Since you have come to the fairyland, you will stay in the Tang Empire. If you are willing to join the court as an official, I will arrange a senior official for you and arrange a group of strong people to protect you. If you want to practice meditation, all kinds of cultivation resources, all kinds of magic weapons and all kinds of things you like are at your disposal. In short, the Tang Empire will be your home. By the way, I''ll send someone to arrange accommodation for you. I''ll arrange two palaces for you in this imperial city. "


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other. The tears in their eyes appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. After a deep look at Tang Xiu, Miao Wentang said, "brother Tang, we all listen to your arrangement."


    Tang Xiu asked with a smile: "elder brother Miao, elder brother Shao, the fairyland is more than a thousand years, and the earth should be only ten years old? I remember when you left the earth, your accomplishments were still very low. How could you break through to the realm of immortals so quickly


    Miao Wentang sighed: "it depends on what you left us! And long Zhengyu''s help. In addition, we also found a paradise on earth with three pills in it. We can''t recognize the three pills, but their smell is so strong that we swallow two of them. As a result, our cultivation has been greatly increased. By the way, we have left one for long Zhengyu. I''m afraid that he will soon be able to reach the robbery period and fly to the immortal world. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and asked, "how was the situation on earth before you came to the fairyland?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and then they showed a wry smile and said, "we fell out with the people of the State Council of powers. Duanmulin couldn''t suppress some of his subordinates who were growing in strength. He resigned from the post of minister in despair and went to practice in the small world controlled by long Zhengyu. Over the past decade, we have had many conflicts with the people of the power bureau, and the most serious one has been a fierce fight. If it wasn''t for a strong old man, I''m afraid several of those boys would have died. "


    Tang Xiu burst out a cold light and sneered: "duanmulin lost the opportunity to come to the fairyland with me because of his original foolishness and loyalty. I gave the brothers to him, but he didn''t take care of me. However, it was a good thing that he was able to resign from the Council. How are they now? How is the prosperous Tang Group now? "


    Miao Wentang said: "the prosperous Tang Group has become the largest group in the world, but the state has made a new policy that does not allow anyone from the prosperous Tang Group to have any contact with the political circles. All monks are not allowed to serve in the government. Long Zhengyu and his group of kids have now become famous and powerful figures on the earth, and everyone is developing very well. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "on earth, I have left them a lot of things. If they have good qualifications and can fly to the fairyland, I will lay a foundation here. After they come to the fairyland, they can still enjoy endless life. "


    Miao Wentang nodded with a smile. All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. The smile on his face passed away quickly and said, "not all of them are developing very well. One of them is very miserable now."


    Tang Xiuyi Leng, quickly asked: "who?"


    Miao Wentang said, "seasonal trees."


    Tang Xiu asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s crazy," Miao said


    Tang Xiu quickly asked, "what happened? With Jimu''s mind, he can''t go crazy unless he meets a big disaster. "


    Miao Wentang said with a bitter smile: "Jimu''s daughter, who has been harmed, is still a member of the power bureau. Jimu impulsive, find each other desperately, the result is the other party. His wife killed herself after her daughter was killed, and her husband was seriously injured. So, I don''t know where she got some high explosives. She went directly to the house of the power man and ended up with the other party. Jimu was seriously injured and suffered a double blow, so he went crazy. In the first two years before we soared, he disappeared. Even if we tried our best, we couldn''t find him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Tang Xiu''s eyes glowed with cold light and sneered, "you should remember those people in the power bureau? I hope they don''t fly to the fairyland, or if you meet them in the future, you will kill them directly. "


    Shao Mingzhen said: "those powers in the power bureau are almost dead now. Even long Zhengyu is cruel and has secretly controlled the whole country of China. "


    "Did you do it?"


    Tang xiuxun asked.


    Miao Wentang said, "yes, we did it. We chose the land of ascension at the headquarters of the Council. Haha, those guys were so arrogant and uninhibited that they all died in our immortal robbery. "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "well done."


    Now.


    Tang Song, who had been following Tang Xiu, but never spoke, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the two uncles are really powerful."


    Tang Xiu turned his head and looked at Tang Song. He just woke up like a dream. He patted his forehead and said with a smile: "look at me. I saw two old brothers. They all forgot about this boy. Let me introduce you to you. This is my son Tang Song. Tang Song, call someone. "


    Tang Song said with a smile, "Uncle Miao, uncle Shao."


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen didn''t expect that Tang Xiu''s son was so old. They stood up one after another and looked at each other, and then they took something out of the space ring.


    Miao Wentang said with a smile: "Tang Song, you Miao uncle is very poor, so I will give you this thing as a gift to meet you! Don''t give up. "


    Shao Mingzhen said with a smile: "the same poor, but the gift of meeting is still indispensable."


    "Thank you, uncle Miao, uncle Shao." Tang Song takes two things with a smile. Although he lacked nothing, it was the wish of his elders.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes fell on the two things, and immediately stretched out his hand and said, "these two things, show me."


    A moment later.


    He had already put a red bead and a blue bead in his hand. After observing it for a long time, he sighed: "two pearls. One represents destruction and the other represents creation. These two pearls, even in the fairyland, are rare treasures


    Miao Wentang said with a smile, "we don''t know what this thing is, but it''s the only thing we can take now."


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "brother Miao, there are dozens of my children."


    "What?"


    Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen looked at each other, and then they laughed.


    Tang Xiu gave Tang Song two beads and said, "take two pearls into your body at the same time. One is destruction and the other is creation. I hope that in the future, you can understand their profound meaning and control them thoroughly. As long as you can do this, your future achievements will not be inferior to mine. "


    "Yes


    Tang Song nodded softly.


    A few days later.


    Tang Xiu has ordered people to prepare the residence of Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen, two palaces and many servants. He also took out 20 million fairy crystal, each gave them 10 million, let them spend money. Of course, Tang Xiu also gave them a lot of elixirs, ancient books and weapons.


    Then.


    He took ten powerful men of the supreme realm on the journey to the endless sea. At the same time, the shadow intelligence system has been fully operational. A large number of shadow intelligence personnel have entered the endless sea and its surrounding areas, closely monitoring the wind and grass there.


    Endless sea.


    It''s not a turbulent sea, but an area formed by countless meteorites in the void. Here, we can see patches of land, large and small, and those meteorites occasionally impact on pieces of land and constantly explode. However, the outer meteorites are very small, and the risk factor is very low, while the internal meteorites are very large, and the land is also much larger. In the depth of the endless sea, there are even land comparable to small Xianyu.


    Energy tide.


    In other words, it is in the starry sky, which may be the talisman of countless immortals, but in this endless sea, the energy tide is the umbrella of land blocks. Which land is covered by the energy tide will not be hit by meteorites, thus forming a safe zone.


    Here.


    With a large number of natural materials and treasures, with a lot of wealth. These treasures are mainly the treasures left by the immortals who came here to take risks. As time goes by, more and more people come here, and more and more people fall, so it finally forms a paradise for adventurers.


    "Here it is."


    Tang Xiu was surrounded by the emperor of Hanhai and the king of Youhai whale, while the other eight powerful people in the supreme realm were all in the immortal utensils of Dongtian.


    The whale king looked around and said, "Your Majesty, are we going straight into the depths of the endless sea? Or search around the perimeter first? I can''t guess the way the evil devil wishes longevity. "


    Tang Xiu said slowly, "unless he can enter the land which is protected by the energy tide, he can''t go into the deep sea. Once upon a time, he wished Wushou, a strong man in the supreme realm and a powerful one in the supreme realm. Therefore, he could come and go freely in the endless sea. But now he only has immortal soul, and his strength is probably comparable to that of immortal at most. If you venture into the endless sea, you may fall at any time. With his cautious character, I''m afraid he won''t get involved easily. "The whale king of Youhai said, "Your Majesty, do you mean that the devil wishes longevity and will not enter the depths of the endless sea? We just need to search the perimeter? "


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "on the contrary, he may be able to think of the mind of praying immortality with demons. What''s more, there is also an apprentice of Dara Jinxian realm around him! I''m afraid that the disciple of Jinhai is very relaxed and protected. So, as long as he receives the wind that I sent in advance, he will search the interior of the endless sea. "


    The emperor of Hanhai nodded slowly and said, "I think what your majesty said is very reasonable. The devil wish Wushou has many tricks and is good at calculating others. If he wanted to get the soulful, he would venture into the depths of the endless sea. I''ve been here once, and I know that there are some lands protected by the energy tide. We can search out from the deepest places, and maybe we can find his trace easily. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile: "we search for a needle in a haystack. The whole endless sea is really too big. Even if a dozen large fairy regions are added up, I''m afraid they are not as big as the endless sea. Therefore, we still need to make some arrangements. Even if we don''t take the initiative to search for him, we can let him come to us on his own initiative. "


    The emperor of Hanhai asked in a hurry, "Your Majesty, what can you do?"


    I nodded and said, "I''ve come to plan. Emperor of the vast sea, there is a strong man called tide queen in the endless sea. Since you have been here, you should have heard of this tide queen? "


    Emperor Hanhai''s face changed slightly, and he said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, I have not only heard of the tide queen, but also had a meeting with her. This woman is cruel and ruthless. Anyone who offends her will be pursued by her as long as she is still in the endless sea. Her talent and supernatural powers are very suitable for fighting in the endless sea. Therefore, it is very difficult for even the powerful person of the supreme rear rank to kill her in the endless sea. "


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "have you ever had an encounter with her? Tell me about the situation. "


    The emperor of the sea said, "in order to catch a flying fish, I broke into a land protected by the energy tide. On that land, there are countless immortal beasts. These fairy beasts are very gentle, just like pets. When I broke in, I met the tide queen. My luck was very good. The tide queen was in urgent need of Xianjing and jingsui at that time, so I asked for it. I gave it to her, so she didn''t kill me. "


    Tang Xiu asked, "is that land where the tide queen lives?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "whether it is the place where the tide queen lives or not, we must go to find her. One of the talents of tidal day is to be able to control the energy tide and search for all the life breath nearby through it. If the devil wishes longevity in this endless sea, he will be found soon after the tide


    "Do you mean Can I ask the tide queen for help? Is that possible? I know that woman very well. She is so cold. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "if I am willing to take out a drop of divine blood and ask her to help, do you think she will agree?"


    As soon as Hanhai''s eyes brightened, he nodded and said, "I think she will agree. The blood of God, even for the strong in the supreme realm, is of great benefit. "


    Tang Xiu said, "let''s go! Let''s find her. "


    Deep in the endless sea.


    It''s a land surrounded by energy tides, which is very large. It was only after four years of searching that Tang Xiuji found the land. When a few people pass through the energy tide and enter the interior of the land, they will see tens of thousands of immortal beasts living here leisurely.


    The scenery is picturesque with mountains, rivers and lakes.


    Tang Xiu looked around and found that there was no immortal''s shadow. He immediately roared: "after the tide, please come out and see."


    "Go away!"


    An angry voice came rolling down from a big mountain.


    Tang Xiu immediately locked in the mountain and flew to the foot of the mountain with the emperor of the Han sea and the king of the sea whale. He said in a deep voice, "I am the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. I have heard of the name of the Queen of the tides for a long time, but it is a pity that we have never met each other. I''m here to make a deal with you. I believe that this deal will be of great benefit to you as well as to me. "


    "Get out of here."


    The voice of coldness rolled in again.


    Tang Xiu sneered and said, "God blood, I have a drop of God blood in my hand. As long as you haven''t passed the divine robbery, I''m afraid you need it."


    "God blood? Do you have divine blood


    A few months ago, a cute beauty fan asked the silent night what Tang Xiu''s palace in the fairyland looked like. Silent night replied that it was very beautiful and beautiful. How beautiful your dream is, how beautiful the fairyland of Tang Xiu is. However, Meng Meng Da had to let me describe it. This obviously belongs to an indescribable beauty. OK, fortunately, there are illustrators to help solve this problem Official account of the official account of the Tang Dynasty, the WeChat public number, the quiet night public number is jyjs00, or the WeChat official account is directly searched for the quiet night to send attention.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    A hazy figure appears in front of the three people in an instant. Her speed is so fast that even Tang Xiu is ashamed of herself.


    Tang Xiu looked at the black robed woman who appeared in front of her, and instantly guessed that she was a tide queen in the endless sea, and a powerful person in the supreme realm. With a smile, Tang Xiu said, "I do have divine blood. In fact, the amount is more than one drop. Let''s make a deal for mutual benefit. "


    The tide queen looked at Tang Xiu coldly and asked, "what kind of deal?"


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "you help me find out the immortal soul of the ghost who wishes to have no life, and I will give you a drop of God''s blood. This is a fair deal between us. "


    The tide queen thought for a moment and asked, "that''s all"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "that''s all. It''s easy, isn''t it? "


    The tide queen nodded and said, "it''s really easy. It''s just effortless. Because I know now where the devil wishes longevity. "


    Tang Xiu immediately asked, "where is he?"


    After the tide, he hooked his finger and said, "give me God''s blood first."


    Tang Xiu took out a jade bottle from the space ring and threw it to the tide queen and said, "there is a drop of God''s blood inside."


    In her eyes after the tide, there was a look of excitement in her eyes. After she had identified the blood of God, she slowly looked up at Tang Xiu and asked, "did you get out the body of the God in the abyss of sin? At the beginning, I spent a lot of effort, but I didn''t succeed. I didn''t even get a little blood. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really here."


    The tide queen said, "if you want me to tell you where the devil Zhu Wushou is, you should give me another thing besides a drop of God''s blood. If you can give it to me, I promise that the ghost wish Wushou will appear in front of you soon. But if you don''t agree and our deal will be cancelled, you can look for it in my endless sea with your own skills. "


    Tang Xiu said, "what else do you want?"


    The tide queen said, "I need a divine eye."


    Tang Xiu shook his head and said, "no way! You know the value of God''s eye. Over the years, I haven''t moved any other part of him except for some blood from God''s corpse. So, change the terms, or I can cancel the deal with you. "


    The tide queen showed a smile and said, "emperor of the Tang Dynasty, I have heard of your name, the most powerful emperor of the Tang Dynasty in the whole fairyland. It is said that there are countless powerful people in the supreme realm around you. I wonder if it is true? "


    With a smile, Tang Xiu immediately summoned the other eight powerful people of the supreme realm from the immortal utensils in the cave and said with a light smile: "it''s too numerous and exaggerated, but there are still hundreds of powerful people in the supreme realm in the Tang Dynasty. After the tide, you should be very clear that if we 11 celestial beings attack you at the same time, even if this is your home court, I am afraid you will not survive? And I, instead of forcing you strongly, have come to deal with you fairly. I hope you can put your personality away and cooperate with me happily


    After the tide, his eyes showed a wary look, and his eyes slowly swept over the people. When he glanced at the emperor of Hanhai, he stopped for a moment, then looked at Tang Xiu and said, "OK! I''ll tell you where the devil wish Wushou is. Come with me. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the tide day would compromise so easily. This kind of easiness, on the contrary, made him secretly alert, and at the same time spread the message to the people around him to make them more alert.


    Half a day ahead.


    Here, one of the most interesting people who ever set eyes on the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was the one who set his eyes on him.


    Vortex space.


    It''s a very interesting place. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    "After the tide, the environment here is very special! I didn''t expect there was such a place in the fairyland. " Tang Xiu asked with a smile.


    After the tide, the heart was full of killing opportunities, but his face was pale, and he said, "this is called whirlpool space. Compared with the dangers that can be seen everywhere in the endless sea, this is the safest place. Although these swirling clouds smell terrible, there is no danger inside. I''ve lived in this endless sea for so long, and I know most of it like the back of my hand. "


    Safest?


    No danger?


    Tang Xiu sneered in the bottom of his heart. He had determined that there was nothing wrong with the plagiarism queen. Once upon a time, this whirlpool space was a nightmare of countless Dara Jinxian. Even the powerful people of the supreme realm came here, they were in danger of falling. Now in the mouth of the plagiarist, there is no danger. She has cheated herself as a three-year-old child!


    "Well, after a tidal day, you are a strong man familiar with this place. Naturally, we don''t need to worry about safety. However, where is the ghost wish longevity? Is he hiding here Tang Xiu did not point out the tide queen, but asked with a warm smile.


    After the tide, he pointed to the biggest whirlpool cloud in the distance and said, "the devil Zhu Wushou is hiding there, and I arranged him there. I was willing to help him because he had given me some benefits. But the benefits he gave me, compared with a drop of God''s blood, are rubbishTang Xiu thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "what the tide queen said is, how much divine blood is there in the whole divine world? It''s very rare. Although there is not much divine blood in my hand, there is no problem in providing it to 810 people. I think well, as long as I can get rid of the last big trouble, the devil wish Wushou, even if I pay a greater price. So, I''ll give you another drop of God''s blood when we kill the devil and wish you longevity. In addition, I also promise you one condition. If the tide queen wants to submit to the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the future, and is willing to submit to the command of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the door of the prosperous Tang Empire will be open to you at any time, and I will accept you as a strong man. "


    The tide queen outlined her mouth and said with a smile, "thank you, emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If I have plans in this regard in the future, I will definitely rush to the Tang Empire immediately. Now, I will take you to find the devil Zhu Wushou, and then I will help you get rid of him. Next, I will try my best to absorb the power of God''s blood, and then I will go into meditation for hundreds of years


    "I respect what you mean."


    Tang Xiu said with a smile.


    Talking.


    After the tide, they flew straight inside without hesitation, and soon disappeared in the whirlpool cloud.


    "All of you should be on your guard. This whirlpool space is not as safe as the tide queen said. On the contrary, it is full of crises. Even the strong people in the supreme realm will be killed if they are not careful. If the Hantong whale and I stay in the sea, the king and I will attack you directly. The rest of us, all of them, have entered into the immortal utensils of Dongtian


    "Yes


    The crowd clasped hands.


    A moment later.


    Tang Xiu and Emperor Hanhai followed after the tide and entered the vortex space. In front of the two people, is an endless ocean, and the sea water is not ordinary blue, but endless black.


    "Weak water?"


    The emperor of Hanhai''s divinity swept over the sea, and he could not help but take a breath.


    Tang Xiu''s eyes flashed a cold light. After looking at the tide which stopped ten thousand meters away in front of him, Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "it''s all sea water here, and it''s the weak water of the ghost world. This is absolutely harmful to the immortal soul who wishes to have no life. Is he hiding here regardless of the danger of his life?"


    The tide queen burst out laughing and said, "hidden here? Naturally, my elder martial brother is not a fool, let alone hide here. But you are not as wise as my elder martial brother said. In my opinion, you are the fool who dare to come into this whirlpool space with me. "


    Tang Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the point?"


    The tide queen narrowed his eyes and disdained to say, "let your subordinates come out of the immortal utensils in the cave! Because if they don''t come out, they''ll die. This is whirlpool space, one of the most dangerous places in fairyland. Even the strong in the supreme realm have a great chance to fall. What''s more Hahaha, this is the burial place I specially arranged for you. "


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you are right. The endless sea vortex space is indeed one of the most dangerous places in the fairyland. Once I came here, and there was one supreme and two Dara Jinxian who died here. When I came here, I was only one Dara Jinxian. "


    After the tide, he was stunned, and then his face changed. He said in a deep voice, "since you know I''m cheating you, do you dare to come in with me?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "of course you dare, because it is not only you who are familiar with here, but also I am familiar with it! However, I didn''t expect that you were the younger martial sister of the demon Zhu Wushou. It seems that we didn''t kill very clean at the beginning! All the remaining evils of the ghost sect should be damned. So, let your people out! I''d like to see what kind of battle you''re setting up here, and dare to say you''ve left all of our eleven most powerful. "


    The tide queen narrowed her eyes and sneered, "arrogance. Since you want to know, I will help you. All the elders of the ghost sect, please come out to help


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    sixteen lightning like figures shot from all directions, and the martial arts between the fingers had already surrounded Tang Xiu and the emperor of Hanhai. The breath of the sixteen of them is stronger than that of the later stage of the dalogin fairy, even compared with the first level supreme.


    "Not supreme. They are Fall into immortals


    Tang Xiu showed a strange look in his eyes. He glanced over the 16 fallen immortals and found that only two of them were familiar with their faces, and the other 14 were all unfamiliar faces. Moreover, their breath was better than those two


    [tomorrow will be the finale. Do brothers and sisters have the heart not to vote for monthly votes? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Tang Xiu turned to look at the tide queen and exclaimed, "Sixteen fallen immortals, I didn''t expect that the details of your ghost sect are so deep. In the face of the coming deadline, he fell into a long period of lethargy and was called to wake up in the face of great crisis. And their strength is one line stronger than Dara Jinxian and weaker than supreme. Interesting, really interesting. It seems that you ghost sect is really vicious. Even the ancestors'' ability should be squeezed out. "


    The tide queen sneered: "we are not vicious. We are born to be disciples and dead to be ghosts. What is this sacrifice worth in order to promote the clan? "


    Tang Xiu raised his thumb and exclaimed, "it is absolutely impossible to kill all of us with these 16 fallen immortals. So, show your cards! Otherwise, it''s going to be a joke. "


    "Is it?"


    Two lightning like figures, shooting from the distance, have appeared in front of the tide days in an instant. The two men were dressed in black robes, and the whole body was covered in black robes. Their faces were even more masked, and their breath was that of the powerful in the supreme realm.


    Tang Xiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that there are still many remaining evils in the ghost sect. There are even two powerful people in the supreme realm hiding. In addition, after the tide, you still have three powerful people in the supreme realm. These strengths may indeed leave us all behind. "


    The tide queen sneered, "do you really think we have all these strengths left?"


    As her voice fell, the boundless sea raised huge waves millions of kilometers away. The water curtain formed by layers of weak water enveloped the space, and the golden runes of vicissitudes and simplicity kept looming in the sea water.


    "Golden bell?"


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted and his eyes burst into an incredible light. He had seen the king of gold bell, and that was when he had just broken through into immortality. At that time, the Golden King bell was in the hands of a supreme immortal, who was definitely not the enemy of the ghost sect.


    The most important thing is!


    More than 6000 years ago, the supreme was lost, and no one in the fairyland ever saw him again. Now it seems that he died in the hands of the ghost sect.


    King of gold bell.


    The ninth most precious artifact in the fairyland. Any immortal gate that gets the Golden King bell can add some power to the guardian array of Zong clan. Now, these remaining evils of the ghost sect even use the Gold King bell to set up a large array here. I''m afraid the power will exceed my imagination!


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, where is the ghost wish Wushou?"


    "My elder martial brother is not in this whirlpool space, but in a safe place outside. It''s a pity that you''ll never get to him again. After you get rid of you, all the people of the ghost sect will sneak into the prosperous Tang Empire, constantly win the trust of your high-level Tang Empire, disintegrate from inside you, and then completely destroy your prosperous Tang Empire. Great emperor of Tang Dynasty, you have many relatives and friends! I hope they can live longer, ha ha... "


    Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He summoned the other seven powerful men of the highest realm from the immortal vessels of Dongtian and tried to transmit the sound to Jintong Dapeng and Youhai whale king. However, he failed. Even the herald lost its effect and was blocked by the array of the Golden King Zhong.


    The tide queen jokingly said, "emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, isn''t he very disappointed? Can''t get in touch with the two people you left outside? That''s right. If you can contact them and let them attack the whirlpool cloud from the outside, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to break this vortex space, and our array will lose its effectiveness. Unfortunately, you can''t get in touch, so you have to die first, and then we''re going to kill both of them. "


    Tang Xiu narrowed his eyes. He used to arrange special immortal spirit power in Jintong Dapeng and Youhai whale king. Therefore, he tried to communicate with each other directly through the power of immortal spirit. After a short short film, he successfully delivered what he wanted to say into their immortal souls.


    "Kill it!"


    Tang Xiu showed a grim smile, and instantly rushed to the tide queen and the two most powerful ghosts.


    "Kill!" The tide queen and the two supreme masters are also cruel characters. In addition, the sixteen fallen immortals control the big array and rush towards the eight Tang xiuren.


    The fight between the strong.


    Cruel and cruel.


    Just after the two sides fought for two incense sticks, the whirlpool space suddenly vibrated. Tang Xiu and others, who were originally in a disadvantage, suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible explosion started from the distant array, and the 16 fallen immortals were devoured, spurting blood in succession and flying backward.


    Lose the threat of the big array and the attack of 16 fallen immortals. Tang Xiu and the eight powerful men of the supreme realm rushed out of the collapsed whirlpool clouds. Within a few breaths, nine people had already appeared outside. After meeting with Jintong Dapeng and Youhai whale king, eleven people watched 19 enemies rushing out from inside one after another.


    "Emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, how did you do it?" After the tide with a face full of unwilling, angry roar.Tang Xiu sneered and said, "my means are not what you can understand! Since you have escaped from the trap you set, let''s fight a fair fight! I''ll show you how I do it. "


    For a moment.


    The magic power of the colorful illusory world was displayed by Tang Xiu. With the 19 enemies in a daze, Tang Xiu and ten powerful men of the supreme realm rushed at them in an instant.


    Puff, puff


    A fallen immortal was killed and severely injured. Even after the tide, he was cut off by the two supreme masters and was severely injured by the bombardment.


    "Kill!"


    After the effect of the colorful magic world failed, the people surrounded and killed them crazily. Their means were very strong, especially after refining a lot of divine blood, their strength was improved by leaps and bounds. Therefore, in a short period of half a day, they killed all the two black robed supreme masters and the sixteen fallen immortals.


    "After the tide. Tell me where the devil wish Wushou is. Otherwise, it will drive you out of your wits today. " Tang Xiu snapped.


    After the tide, it was scarred and hard to fight again. Hearing Tang Xiu''s voice, a resolute look appeared in her eyes, and she growled bitterly: "the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, my elder martial brother is a peerless heavenly pride. Even if his immortal body has been destroyed, only the immortal soul is left. But he will soon get what he wants, and when he re cultivates to the supreme realm, it will be the day when the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is destroyed, and it will be the time when you are completely disillusioned. Wait for me, wait! "


    "Boom..."


    With her voice falling, the immortal soul directly chooses to explode.


    Tang Xiu and ten powerful men of the supreme realm retreated one after another, barely withstanding the impact of energy, and everyone had been seriously injured.


    "Look, even if you turn over the whole endless sea, you must find the devil and wish you longevity. To keep him is undoubtedly to raise a tiger. The roots must be cut off. " Tang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    Everyone agreed.


    However.


    Just after half a column of incense, the crowd showed a look of surprise, because they were keenly aware that there was a wave of fighting in a space more than 100000 away.


    "Go


    Without hesitation, Tang Xiu took the people to the other side.


    "The devil wishes you a long life? And What''s the charm of Ji


    Tang Xiu''s pupils contracted. When he saw clearly the two groups of people fighting, he immediately showed a look of ecstasy. He led the army of the Tang Empire from the earth to the fairyland, and sent people to inquire about Ji Yumei''s news. However, he was like a stone sinking into the sea, so he couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to meet her here now, and she even took people to fight with the demon Zhu Wushou and four other powerful people in the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    "Kill the devil, wish Wushou and his people."


    Tang Xiu rushes to Ji Xiang Mei''s side in an instant and helps her ward off the attack of a big Luo Jinxian, and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, Ji Xiangmei immediately showed her excitement. She took dozens of her people with her, and she was already a little discontented. Unexpectedly, at such a critical moment, his majesty Tang Xiu arrived with so many powerful people.


    Tang Xiu didn''t take part in the battle. He patted Jixiang on the shoulder. With a drop of God''s blood shot into her mouth, Tang Xiu said in a deep voice, "refine this drop of God''s blood first. If you want to get rid of them, you''ll talk about it."


    "Yes


    Jixiang withdrew tens of thousands of miles and went to a piece of land to practice.


    Tang xiujunlang''s face was tinged with a faint smile. Seeing the devil Zhu Wushou whose face changed dramatically, Tang xiujunlang sneered: "don''t try to escape, because you can''t escape from the palms of our eleven most powerful people. May you die today. "


    The evil devil Zhu Wushou''s eyes showed anger. He glared at Tang Xiu fiercely and roared: "it''s impossible. My younger martial sister has already taken the strong one of my ghost sect to attract you to the whirlpool space. There is a big array. How did you escape? Where is my younger martial sister? What about the strong in my school? "


    Tang Xiu sneered: "with the tide queen and the two supreme masters, plus 16 fallen immortals, do you think they can kill us? It''s just ridiculous. Wish Wushou, all your cards have been played out, and now there is no other way to go except the dead end. So, blow yourself up! "


    The evil spirit wished Wushou a deep breath, and there was a kind of miserable smile on his face. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "Xingxiu emperor, how can you kill me? I''ll trade all my wealth for you, OK? "


    Tang Xiu offered his sword and sneered, "your wealth is nothing to me. Moreover, after killing you, I can still get your wealth. I wish you no life, the whole fairyland. The person I hate most is that. Therefore, you are dead today. "


    The sword broke out in a bright light, and the shadow of the sword was swept from the immortal soul of the demon Zhu Wushou. A single blow will break the immortal soul of the ghost who wishes to have no life. Even when the sword was blasted out ten thousand meters away, they were killed together with the four big Luo Jinxian. Seeing the spirits of the four Dara Jinxian flying out, the emperor of Hanhai and the king of Youhai whale at the side of Tang Xiu immediately took action and directly destroyed the four immortal spirits."It''s so easy."


    The emperor of Hanhai had a bright smile. He had thought that it would take a long time for people to find the trace of the demon Zhu Wushou and kill him completely. Even some of the plans of the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty had not yet had time to use, and they solved the problem with only a drop of God''s blood.


    Tang Xiu put away his magic sword and looked at the place where the ghost Zhu Wushou was so scared that he suddenly felt empty in his heart. All along, he was aiming for revenge. But now that he has killed the enemy completely, he is somewhat at a loss.


    After a long time.


    Ji XianMei wakes up from the practice. When she comes to Tang Xiumian, she respectfully says, "Ji XianMei visits your majesty."


    "See your majesty."


    Dozens of badly wounded people of Ji Yumei also fell in vain.


    Tang Xiu held them up and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Jimi MI, you returned to the fairyland earlier than we did. Now it has been more than a thousand years. Where have you been for more than a thousand years? "


    Ji Jimei said with a wry smile: "I have just returned to the fairyland and found a group of people to help me, when I met the ghost who wished to have no life, and was severely damaged by their people. Thousands of years ago, he was escorted here by the demon Zhu Wushou, who was imprisoned here day and night and suffered their torture. However, some time ago, the devil Zhu Wushou escaped back here, and we caught the opportunity to escape from a whirlpool space. Later, we have been fighting with the devil Zhu Wushou, and we have lost a lot of people, but we still insist on it till now. "


    Tang Xiu suddenly said with a smile, "you can get rid of the evil spirits completely. I wish you no life. You have made great contributions. To tell you the truth, without the fight between you, it would be very difficult for us to find the hideout of the devil Zhu Wushou. "


    Ji Xiangmei said with a wry smile, "it''s all thanks to your majesty. Ji XianMei is ashamed."


    Tang Xiu waved his hand with a smile and said, "come on, our prosperous Tang Empire has now become the most powerful force in the whole fairyland. After you go back, you will be the elder of our prosperous Tang Empire. You can also live in the Tang Empire. "


    "Yes


    Ji Xiang Mei thought that she could see her master Gu Yan''er soon, and she was excited.


    Tang xiusa ran a smile, no longer too many words, with them to leave quickly.


    "Sire, I know that there is a place in the endless sea where there is a sacred stone, but no one has been able to get there and no one has ever been able to get there." The emperor of Hanhai suddenly whispered.


    Tang Xiu was surprised and said, "will there be a divine stone in the fairyland? Are you right? "


    The emperor of Hanhai shook his head and said, "I can''t make a mistake because I''ve seen the divine stone. Unfortunately, I was just a weak person in the realm of Dara Jinxian, so I couldn''t get in there, let alone get out of it. However, we have a large number of people this time, and all of us are strong in the supreme realm. We have a certain chance to get some divine stones from them. "


    "Where is it?"


    Tang Xiu was a little excited. You know, the stone contains divine power, which is much stronger than the power of fairies. Especially for those who are strong in quasi realm, if they can absorb the power in the stone, they will be contaminated with some spirit. In this state, if you practice well, you will be more likely to succeed in the future.


    "I will take you," said the emperor of the sea


    A few months later, the crowd appeared in a chaotic area of meteorites. What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that there was a vortex gate between the meteorites.


    "It was God stone


    Tang''s eyes as like as two peas, and he saw clearly some of the gold ores floating in the swirling portal. He had seen the records of God stone, exactly like the gold ore in the vortex portal.


    The emperor of Hanhai said seriously, "Your Majesty is the gold ore in the whirlpool gate. These should be divine stones. However, the whirlpool gate is very strange. At the beginning, I spent a lot of effort to get into the interior, so I couldn''t get out of the stone. "


    Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said, "the existence of the divine stone has long been known by many powerful people. But it seems that no one has ever been able to get the stone. What''s going on? Has there never been a strong one in the supreme realm


    "I don''t know."


    The emperor of Hanhai shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath. With the application of Skynet, the world in front of him became colorful again. Countless clear color lines flowed in a specific track. Tang Xiu saw many golden lines from the world of colored lines.


    "Power?"


    Is there any divine power in the fairyland? What the hell is going on here?


    Tang Xiu had been through the divine calamity, and was very clear about the situation of the divine power. So at the moment, he recognized that there was a lot of magic power in the whirlpool gate.


    Emperor Hanhai said, "Your Majesty, it has been inferred that the vortex gate is no longer a fairyland. It''s a corner of the divine world. If you can enter the whirlpool gate, you will be able to reach the divine world. You can enter the divine world with the posture of an immortal. Even the divine robbery will not be considered for the time being.


    Tang Xiu said, "I''ll try."Finish.


    Under the control of Tang Xiu, the flowing track of his arms changed.


    Suddenly.


    Inside the whirlpool door, a terrible attraction erupted, which almost instantly sucked all the eleven Tang Xiu people into it. Yearn day and night


    Love Love official account. But you can''t understand that the brothers and sisters are not happy with so many beautiful women. But they like Ji Lao Mei, who is now an old woman. Now the quiet night will be the old lover who has been thinking about it. Please accept it. In addition, the WeChat public number has updated the beauty map of the old woman accordingly. Let''s pay attention to WeChat official account and take a look at it. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs0 0, or WeChat''s official account can be directly searched for the night time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    The open space is full of golden light, but the golden light is not dazzling, it seems to be very comfortable. Tang Xiu, who was very keen on his own control, realized that his eyes, as if washed by a magic potion, were strengthening at a very fast speed.


    "Ga..."


    All the time, the black strange bird suddenly shot from a distance. In an instant, the black bird fell in front of Tang Xiu and others. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xiu, and he said, "I feel the breath of God from you. It''s incredible that there is still a spirit in the fairyland. It should be a artifact in your body."


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "you''re right. There is a artifact on me. But who are you? What is this place? "


    The black bird sneered: "I can feel that your artifact is falling into a deep sleep. Without the influence of external forces, it is difficult for him to wake up completely, and it is difficult to burst out its strongest power. It''s a pity that such a good thing is wasted in your hands. "


    Tang Xiu said faintly: "I am still just an immortal. Although I am a strong man in the supreme realm, I am still an immortal, not a God. But I believe that in the future, when my strength is stronger than that of the previous life, and I can easily fly to the divine world, I will be able to get it completely, and when I fight, I can show all its power. "


    The strange black bird rolled its eyelids, showed a look of disdain and said, "forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll give you the star wheel inside! I''ve been here for hundreds of thousands of years, and I''ve finally seen someone come in, so my mission is over. "


    Looking at the disappearance of the strange black bird, Tang Xiu snapped, "you haven''t answered me. What are you? And, what is this place? "


    "Go and collect the wheel."


    The light of the strange black bird dissipated completely, leaving only such a sentence in the end.


    Tang Xiu took a deep breath and shot away at the distance with ten powerful people in the supreme realm. They are so fast that they have already appeared in another place in half a column of incense. A group of golden light, floating in the void, and inside the golden light, there is a golden star wheel, emitting oppressive pressure. Rao Shi Tang Xiu once again returned to the supreme realm, still feeling a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    "Take it


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Xiu finally decided to put away the star wheel. However, just after his hand touched the star wheel, he only felt a pain in his palm, and the star wheel disappeared.


    "Sun moon star wheel?"


    Tang Xiu showed an incredible look in his eyes. He once saw in an ancient book that the sun, moon and star wheel are the treasures of the divine world. Who can get the sun moon star wheel, who can go further on the road of cultivation. When Tang Xiu put the sun, moon and star wheel into his body, he showed a look of ecstasy.


    In his Dantian universe, the sun, the moon and the star wheel are completely separated. The golden light was shining on the whole Dantian universe. Tang Xiu could clearly see that the sun, moon and star wheel were turned into two giant planets. Almost in an instant, they became dim.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Xiu was confused by this sudden change. But after a moment, a series of vicissitudes of ancient and simple Shenwen, just like the flowing water, poured into his sea of knowledge. He didn''t know the Shenwen, but he could understand the content of the Shenwen.


    "To open up the world of elixir, the god man needs two kinds of treasures to make the finishing point: the sun wheel and the moon wheel. If I hadn''t come here, I would have no idea how much benefit it would bring to me by practicing the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue."


    "God can open up the world of Dantian, but he has already begun."


    "Once you become a God, the world of Dantian will take shape immediately. In other words, your body is equivalent to an extra world, a world completely under your own control. "


    After a long time.


    Tang Xiucai suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said in a deep voice: "collect the God stone in this world. Since God wants me to be a God, when my cultivation breaks through to the last level of the supreme, it will be the day for me to cross the God again. "


    The emperor of Hanhai asked in a hurry, "Your Majesty, do you see the hope of becoming a God?"


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "hope has always been in my heart."


    There are 108000 sacred stones, each of which contains great power. Tang Xiu secretly speculated that if he could absorb all the magic power in the 108000 sacred stones, he might be able to break through to the last level of the supreme. At that time, it will also be a time for us to survive and soar.


    "Go back


    Tang Xiu''s mind moved, and immediately left this space with the ten supreme masters and left the endless sea. With the fastest speed toward the Tang Empire.


    Fog source sea imperial city.


    When Tang Xiu came back, he immediately closed the door to practice.


    Three thousand years of time, again in a hurry. The first news that Tang Xiu got when he went out from the seclusion was that although Gu Yaner had been taking care of some affairs of the Tang Empire for him for 3000 years, it was the Emperor Tang Song who was taken by him to help him.Now.


    Tang Song has reached the level of Da Luo Jin Xian Hou, and he can only break through to the supreme realm by one step. Tang Xiu learned from Tang Song that Tang Song was sure to break through to the supreme realm a thousand years ago, but he did not rush to break through. Instead, he kept accumulating. Now the power of fairies in his body has accumulated to a terrible level.


    "After three years'' notice, I will pass on the throne of the Tang Empire to his son Tang Song." Tang Xiu went to the place where Han Qingwu lived, and immediately gave an order after he came out.


    Three days later.


    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, all the powerful people in the realm above Dara Jinxian returned to the imperial city. The news that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty abdicated and Tang Song, the son of the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, was succeeded to the throne by Tang Song, the emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, has spread to the whole fairyland at a very fast speed. Even the powerful forces in the demon world, demon world, spirit world, ghost world and Shura world have also received this news one after another.


    At the same time.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there were 185 powerful people in the supreme realm. Among them, 36 of them who had broken through to the supreme rear level also received an order from Tang Xiu: to practice in seclusion.


    Time flies, time flies.


    In the 300th year when Tang Xiu passed the throne to Tang Song, a message spread again to all walks of life: Tang Xiu, the first emperor of the prosperous Tang Empire, decided to cross the Shenjie River within half a year. With him, there were thirty-six supreme powerful people in the Tang Empire.


    This news caused a great sensation.


    All forces in the fairyland and powerful people from all walks of life also set their eyes on the Tang Empire.


    The other courtyard where Su Lingyun lives.


    As Tang Xiu''s mother, Su Lingyun also learned that her son was going to cross the divine robbery. She was worried about her son''s accident, but she was not willing to stop him, because she knew one thing very well. Every immortal was looking forward to breaking through into a God one day.


    "Xiu Er, have you really decided?"


    Su Lingyun asked with worry on her face.


    Tang Xiu nodded and said, "it has been decided. But when we break through the realm of God and man, I''m afraid we will leave the fairyland and continue to practice in the divine world. As for how long it will take to come back, I don''t know. At the most safe time, all my relatives can seize the time to practice and meet again in the divine world.


    "Repair..."


    Han Qingwu came from the outside, saluted Su Lingyun and said, "the demon world, the demon world, the ghost world, the spirit world, and the Shura realm. Hundreds of powerful people in the five major worlds, who are comparable to the supreme realm, have sent messages in succession, hoping to come to our prosperous Tang Empire to observe the ceremony when you are crossing the loot. Do you agree? "


    Tang Xiu thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, why not. Reply to them and welcome them to the Tang Dynasty. "


    Han Qingwu hesitated: "are you not afraid that they will make trouble when you cross the robbery?"


    Tang Xiu sneered: "we have 185 powerful people in the supreme realm in the prosperous Tang Empire. Even if I and the other 36 people fly to the divine world at the same time, there are a large number of more than 140 powerful people in the supreme realm in the prosperous Tang Empire. Don''t worry about the disturbance of those who come to watch the ceremony."


    Suddenly.


    Tang Xiu once again said: "since the powerful people in the demon world, demon world, ghost world, spirit world and Shura world are willing to come to the Tang Empire to observe the ceremony, then we will invite all the powerful people in the celestial realm. We hope that they can also come to watch the ceremony when we cross the river in half a year."


    Han Qingwu hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "Xiu, I know the danger of crossing the God''s robbery, especially after the successful crossing of robbery, you will become very weak. Only when the divine light completely transforms your Divine body, can it be regarded as safe. I''m a little uneasy about inviting so many people. "


    Tang Xiu said lightly, "there is nothing to worry about. I have confidence in the power of the Tang Empire. What''s more, the strong people in all walks of life know that if they make trouble here, even if any one of the thirty-six most powerful people in the rear rank and I survive the disaster, they will probably be killed. Therefore, they will not act rashly. "


    "Yes! I''ll listen to you


    Han Qingwu nodded and said.


    In the following six months, Tang Xiu was very free every day. Before the robbery, he accompanied his relatives and friends every day, enjoying the last warmth in the fairyland. Although he has too much care and do not give up, but he still want to cross the God, fly into God, in order to become more powerful.


    In addition.


    he has other purposes, hoping to find the way to revive eagles and old parasol trees in the divine realm. Compared with the fairyland, there are more treasures in the divine world.


    In a short period of half a year, a large number of powerful people from all walks of life rushed to the Tang Empire. No matter whether it was the local fairyland or other powerful people from all walks of life, no one made trouble in the prosperous Tang Empire. Everyone was waiting quietly for the moment to witness the miracle.


    Finally.


    The day that countless people have been waiting for has come.


    [double monthly pass has the last day left. Please support it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Time flies, time flies.


    Half a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye. Under the fog source sea of the prosperous Tang Empire, a large number of immortal arrays have been arranged. This is the place where Tang Xiu and the thirty-six most powerful people of the later rank are ready to cross the river.


    This day.


    There are more than 500 people gathered in wuyuanhai, including the powerful people of the supreme realm, and the demons and demons who are comparable to those of the supreme realm.


    "Xiu Er, are you sure?"


    The supreme star soul is also among the thirty-six people who are preparing to take the flight. Although he was very reassured about his son, he was still a bit nervous because he would be scared out of his wits if he was careless.


    Tang Xiu said with a light smile: "don''t worry! I''m sure. "


    Star soul supreme silently nodded, looking at the distant place, his wife Shi LAN Xian Zun wiped tears, is looking in this direction.


    Leave this time.


    No matter whether it was Tang Xiu or the other 36 powerful people in the supreme realm, no one knew when they would meet again with their relatives and friends who stayed in the fairyland.


    "Fight."


    Tang Xiu soared up in the air, looked around, looked at more than 500 of the most powerful people around him, and then yelled.


    Suddenly.


    With the transparent energy shield of the wizard, Tang Xiu and the thirty-six powerful people of the supreme rear rank successively made a decision. All of them, with each swallowing two drops of God''s blood, and the other hand holding the sacred stone, continuously extracted the energy contained in the interior.


    In the sky, dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Tang Song Di, the second emperor of the Tang Empire, appeared outside the formation. Looking at the face of his father Tang xiujunlang, he cried out: "father, I have found the next target. Wait for me, we will meet in the divine world. "


    Tang Xiu nodded with satisfaction and said, "father is looking forward to seeing you in the fairyland, song''er."


    The breath of terror came from the sky.


    More than 500 strong people around him retreated to the back. All of them have experienced many robberies, but they have never done so at the same time. Looking at the Tang Xiu people in the sky, the powerful people of numerous forces have shown their tense looks.


    "If the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty wants to cross the river to become a God, I think he can easily cross it. After all, he once withstood the attack of the God robbery and successfully broke through to become a God."


    "I agree with that. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty has always been unprepared. It is a big mistake for him to choose to go through the robbery together with 36 powerful people in the supreme realm. Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, we can understand how abnormal and terrible the divine robbery they are about to face. "


    "The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty has made countless decisions, and each decision can be well completed. I believe that he will be able to survive the disaster this time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people''s guess, a lot of people''s prayers.


    Tang Xiu gently raised his arm and said in a loud voice, "prepare for the disaster."


    "Boom..."


    The breath of terror, falling from the sky, brings great pressure. However, both Tang Xiu and the thirty-six powerful people of the supreme rear rank were able to keep calm.


    In 1999, it was a disaster.


    One of the most terrible disasters in the fairyland can only appear in the divine robbery of the supreme sprint God.


    Cultivating immortals.


    Fight with heaven and earth.


    With the lightning splitting down and the flames turning into a sea of fire, Tang Xiu took the lead in smashing a Taoist robbery attack by virtue of his enhanced physical strength in practicing the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue".


    The strongest defense is attack.


    Thirty seven people, including Tang Xiu, played against heaven''s Doomsday one after another. Their strength greatly shocked many powerful people in the supreme realm, and a large number of powerful people in the realm of Daluo Jinxian also showed a shocking look.


    For three days.


    Tang Xiu and thirty-six powerful men of the supreme realm all succeeded in breaking through the robbery.


    "Congratulations, emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Congratulations, the supreme immortal of the Tang Empire. " All the strong men of the supreme realm all rose at this time and said to Tang Xiu from different directions.


    Tang Xiu laughed and said, "thank you very much. I already know something about the divine world. Whether it is fairyland or demon world, or demon world, spirit world and Shura world. As long as we can fly to God, we will belong to the same camp in the future. I am the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty, waiting for you in the divine world. "


    "Xiu er." Su Lingyun shot from a distance, and with her fingertips, she had already thrown herself in front of Tang Xiu, who was a little pale.


    Tang Xiu knelt down and kowtowed to Su Lingyun. He murmured, "Mom, Xiuer is unfilial. I can''t stay with you for the time being. You must keep the things I left you in advance. In addition, if I make rapid progress in the divine world, it may not be long before I can find a way to get down from the divine world. "


    Su Lingyun nodded heavily and said, "Xiu''er, if it''s not dangerous to come down from the divine world, you must always come back and have a look. If there''s any danger, that''s fine. Although I practiced late and my qualifications are very good, I will definitely try my best to practice and I will definitely visit you in the divine world in the future. ""Yes, we''ll go back to see you."


    Shi LAN Xian Zun also appeared in front of Tang Xiu, his face appeared not to give up, said slowly.


    Tang Xiu kowtowed to Shilan xianzun again. When he stood up, he said, "believe me, we will see you soon."


    Finish.


    He came to his more than a dozen women, looked at their pear like faces, gently wiped off tears for everyone, and comforted them all.


    "Husband, pay attention to safety."


    When Tang Xiu came to Mu WANYING''s face, mu WANYING, who had already cried into tears, sobbed.


    Tang Xiu hugged her tightly and said, "don''t worry! I will pay attention to safety. I will practice hard and become stronger. When I can break the space barrier between the fairyland and the divine world with one punch, I promise to try my best to connect you to the divine world. "


    "Well!"


    Mu WANYING nodded heavily, holding Tang Xiu''s arms with more strength.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Kang Xia hugged Tang Xiu and whispered.


    Tang Xiu showed a smile and said, "believe me, I have never let you down."


    "Yes


    Finally.


    Tang Xiu came to Han Qingwu and looked at her face. She hugged her and said, "light dance, you''ll have to worry about empire. You are Tang Song''s mother, and he is now the emperor of the Tang Empire. I hope that under his leadership and with your help, the Tang Empire will become more and more powerful. In addition, tell Xiaoxue that I have left her a lot of things, which will have a great effect on the Tang Empire in the future. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Han Qingwu nodded silently and gave Tang Xiu a deep kiss.


    It''s always hard to leave when you leave.


    Tang Xiu didn''t like the atmosphere, and neither did his father, Tang Yunde. After the father and son looked at each other from afar, Tang Xiu kowtowed in the direction of Tang Yunde, then looked at the thirty-six subordinates and cried out, "time is almost up, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    A lightning like figure shot from afar. After a few breaths, he came to Tang Xiu.


    When Tang Xiu saw the visitor, he was reluctant to give up. Now, Guyin has grown into a beautiful woman with natural beauty. In Tang Xiu''s eyes, she is her own daughter. Looking at her dimly tearful appearance, Tang Xiu gently held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "Yinyin baby, I want to travel to the divine world and strive to become stronger. At home, it''s up to you. I hope you can help me take good care of the Tang Empire and our relatives, just like you


    Gu Yin raised her arm and wiped away the tears on her face. Even though she was sobbing, she said firmly: "master, Yinyin will do it."


    Tang Xiu patted her on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can fly to the divine world as soon as possible. I, the great emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, will work hard in the divine world and wait for your arrival. I''ll be ready for you to drink with me


    A moment later.


    One of the successful lighters, one of them, is over the sky.


    "Take care of it."


    Countless words converge into a torrent.


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at Tang Xiu and 36 strong men, slowly rose with the golden light column, and finally disappeared above the sky.


    wanted to continue writing, writing ten million words, but too many people were pushing the end of the night, the book review area was scolded, the official account was also scolded, and the night was tired. Perhaps the fairy tale story was not so wonderful in the night''s imagination. The night was striving for the next book to be more brilliant. Next night might write some stories. Official account is official account. Official account is not allowed to be scolded by those spray. Static night is only released on WeChat public address. It will not be released in the text. Thank you for your brothers and sisters who have been there for two years. They really do not want to hear from you. Welcome to chat with the quiet night, please leave messages at WeChat public address at any time. The official account is jysj00 or the WeChat public number is searching for a quiet night. May, finally wish brothers and sisters good health, happy and smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    When Tang Xiu opened his eyes again, he found himself in a pool.


    Glancing around, he saw a lot of thirty-six people who had risen to the divine world with him. He was relieved subconsciously.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu''s face became very ugly, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Because Tang Xiu found himself as if he had become a mortal. Apart from his physical strength, he had no power of fairies in his whole body. If there was danger in the pool, would all of them have to die?


    "Husband, what''s the matter with the water in this pool? Why is it like a swamp? I can''t even move my feet?" Qiong Wei Xian Zun was the second to open her eyes. She looked at Tang Xiu for the first time and asked in horror.


    "According to the inheritance memory left by Zuixian supreme, this should be tuoxian pool. After the immortals fly to the divine world, they must undergo the refining of the water in the tuoxian pool and refine the immortal body into the divine body, so that they can be regarded as the real god man." "However, although it is an opportunity for us, it is also a danger for us. After the celestial beings of different galaxies fly into the celestial world, they will enter it. In order to make the celestial beings of their own galaxies become gods as soon as possible, they will kill other galaxies and fight for the celestial supremacy of their own galaxies More training resources. "


    Almost the words of star tears had just dropped, Tang Xiu and qiongwei heard two screams in their ears.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a giant wrapped in golden armor was killing a Celestial Master in the tuoxian pool with a grim smile on his face. The immortal supreme was extremely ugly, as if he were a lizard demon, obviously not from the galaxy. This made Tang Xiu feel better.


    "Don''t make any noise. Try to hide your head in the water and wait for your body to change successfully. If you encounter a crisis, we will wait for an opportunity to move." Tang Xiu saw people waking up one after another, and looked at the direction of the scream with worry on his face. He said in a low voice.


    Tang Xiu''s calm voice instantly made people find the backbone. Thirty six supreme masters, including the star soul supreme, resisted the doubts in their hearts, and without hesitation bowed their heads and bent their legs, and completely buried themselves in the pool water.


    Seeing that the golden armor giant was completely immersed in the joy of killing the new rising man, he did not notice the movement of his side. Tang Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and he also quietly hid himself in the pool water.


    "Eh, why did the heaven and earth trees suddenly blossom and bear fruit? His Dantian space has also expanded tens of thousands of square kilometers, and infinite vitality? " When Tang Xiu was immersed in his body, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "The twelve zodiac animals still have such miraculous effects. I really made a lot of money when I was on the earth unintentionally." Soon, Tang Xiu learned the reason why the world of elixir in his body had changed.


    On earth, Miao Wentang once sent Tang Xiu two family jade carvings. Tang Xiu only saw that the jade carvings contained terrifying energy and the path of heaven. He collected 12 jade carvings to ensure the success rate of ascending to the divine world.


    What Tang Xiu didn''t expect was that the twelve zodiac jade carvings in the fairyland were always calm and calm without any abnormality. Such a big change had taken place in the divine world. Not only the terror energy contained in it was released, but also the track of the heavenly way was also released.


    Looking at the originally barren world of Dantian except for the trees connecting heaven and earth, now it is full of vitality, which is no less than the real world. Tang Xiu''s face is shocked or shocked.


    "Can the water of tuoxian pool really stimulate the function of the twelve zodiac animals?" Tang Xiu''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light when he looked at the pool water pouring into the world of Dantian like the Milky way, and the twelve zodiac jade carvings gradually integrated into the world of Dantian.


    Tang Xiu clearly felt that although the immortal power in his body had disappeared, a new spirit power was born in his body and was increasing at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    With the increase of the power of gods, the cultivation level of Tang Xiu also increased rapidly.


    God man, true God, great God, God, gold God, mysterious God, ancient god.


    The first stage of ancient gods, the middle level of ancient gods, the higher levels of ancient gods, and the great perfection of ancient gods.


    When Tang Xiu was about to break through the realm of ancient gods and become the God King, the sun, moon and star wheel in the world of Tang Xiu''s Dantian suddenly glowed. The twelve zodiac animals, which were originally jade carvings, turned into twelve kinds of animals under the light of the sun and the moon, and ran in the Dantian world of Tang Xiu, and the growth rate of the divine power in Tang Xiu''s body finally slowed down.


    "It''s too exaggerated that my accomplishments have leaped over seven steps and twenty-eight small steps all at once?" After a long time, Tang Xiucai lost his voice and dreamily said.


    According to the practice of Tang Dynasty, the cultivation of the divine world can be divided into twelve levels, namely, the god man, the true God, the great God, the God God, the God God, the mysterious God, the ancient god, the God King, the God King, the God Emperor, and the God reverence.


    Among them, Shenren, true gods and great gods live at the bottom of the divine world and must guard the tuoxian pool for 100000 years. During the 100000 years of guarding tuoxian pool, they may encounter various dangers and die at any time.


    Only after becoming a God, can he be qualified to leave tuoxian pool and wander in the divine realm.


    However, as the weakest place in the divine realm, the tuoxian pool has few other cultivation resources except for the body hardening effect of the pool water. It''s very difficult to become a God. After many celestial beings fly to the celestial realm, they may only live in the God realm near the tuoxian pool for their whole life, and finally die in the tuoxian pool."Wutong, I thought I was like the drunk, the elder, and I could wait one hundred thousand years before I could leave the pool. So the time to revive the old Wutong and eagle is also far from being expected. Since my own repair has risen to the stage of the ancient god, he should be able to leave the pool quickly and revive the Indus and eagles early.


    remembered that when the wrewd wished the war of life, when Wutong and Eagle were fighting for their own chance to survive, the scene of Tang''s repair was very moist.


    Tang Xiu glanced around with his mind and found that all the thirty-six supreme masters who had ascended with him had already completed the body refining. One by one, they were eager to get out of the immortality pool. However, they did not act rashly because they did not have their own orders.


    Among the 36 supreme masters, all the others are the first level of God man, except for the deep accumulation of xingmang supreme and qiongwei supreme, and their accomplishments have reached the middle level of God man.


    "Ha ha, drunken immortals are immortal. I finally know why you have summoned so many galactic deities to tuoxianchi recently. It turns out that 37 new people have risen in your galaxy this time. But do you think that with the gods you summoned, you can protect the integrity of these 37 new people?"


    "Drunken immortal is immortal. You have been waiting for nearly 100000 years before more than 30 people from the galaxy have risen. These fresh blood are the hope of your galaxy. Are you willing to let them die in the immortality pool?"


    "Well, if you prepare 370000 pieces of Shangpin stone for a new person, we can successfully land these 37 new people from the galaxy, how about that?"


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to greet xingmang Zhizun and others to go ashore, a noisy voice suddenly came into the people''s ears. At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures on their heads. These people were looking at Tang Xiu and others with joking eyes.


    should be asked by brothers and sisters, and the quiet night will continue to write some fairy tale returns. There are gods and earth chapters. The first article is directly placed behind this book, and the later is released directly from the official account. Love official account, official account of official account, WeChat public address, or jyjs00 direct input to the official account of the WeChat public. The quiet night shared a fairy tale theme on the public address yesterday. I believe brothers and sisters will love it very much. "Jyjs00"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Shenshi is the most basic and commonly used cultivation resource in the divine world. Because of its universality and circulation, Shenshi is also the most widely circulated currency in the divine world.


    One of the top grade stones is worth 100 pieces of middle grade stones, and one of them is worth 100 pieces of lower grade stones.


    The god man at the bottom can only obtain 300 God stones in a month after hard work. These stones can only meet their own cultivation, and there is no possibility of having any remaining God stones. The god man of puppet system asked for 10000 high-quality divine stones for each person. Obviously, he was asking for money all over the sky. He did not intend to let go of the Tang Xius.


    A group of deities in the bank Galaxy obviously also saw that the god man of the puppet system was playing a trick on himself. They were trembling with anger, but they had nothing to do.


    Because the puppet galaxy is very powerful in the divine world, qiongchi divine region where tuoxian pool is located is almost the dominant puppet galaxy. All the deities in other galaxies will be deprived by the puppet system gods, which leads to the puppet galaxy''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, and the strength of other galaxies is also becoming weaker and weaker.


    "Senro, the god man of our galaxy has always been engaged in the lowest level of hard work, and there is no extra income. It is impossible to get so many divine stones. Please hold your hand high and let us go. We are willing to contribute all our savings." Just when Tang Xiu and others thought that a group of gods and men in the galaxy would protest, a voice that was almost flattering sounded in their ears.


    It was an old man with silver hair. The old man bent down and hung a golden gourd around his waist.


    "Go away if you can''t afford it. I think if the garbage is transported to the slave market, it can still sell tens of thousands of sacred stones." As soon as the old man''s words fell, senlo kicked him in the past, and then began to take a serious look at Tang Xiu and his party.


    "Gee, the quality of this group of new people in the galaxy is not bad. There are so many beauties. It seems that we have made a fortune!" When Senluo''s eyes inadvertently swept qiongwei and Gu Yan''er, his eyes brightened, and the whole person became energetic.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to senro. We can have more warm beds."


    "Senro boss, after you are tired of playing, can you give them to us to play for a while and then sell them to the slave market?"


    "This group of new people in the galaxy are not only beautiful women, but also very handsome men. I remember that Lord Limu hasn''t met a suitable man for a long time. If we send this little white face to master Limu, he will surely reward us a lot."


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the gods in the puppet show glanced wantonly at the Tang Xiuyi people and laughed with comments.


    A flash of anger and sadness flashed on the faces of a group of gods and men in the galaxy. Even qiongwei, the Supreme Master behind Tang Xiu, was filled with despair and helplessness.


    "This one must be the master Zuixian. I am the great emperor of Xingxiu and the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty. I want to ask the highest level of cultivation among the people guarding the tuoxian pool, and what is the highest level of cultivation in the whole qiongchi divine realm?" Tang Xiu patted qiongwei on the shoulder and showed a placating look to the people behind him. Then he went to the galaxy god man team and asked the golden gourd old man.


    In the secret mansion of Zuixian, Tang Xiu had seen the projection of Zuixian supreme. So he recognized that the old man with golden gourd on his waist was Zuixian supreme. At the same time, he also saw that Zuixian''s cultivation, the middle level of true God, was already the highest among the ranks of gods and men in the galaxy.


    "The highest cultivation in tuoxian pool is master Limu, who is the garrison envoy of tuoxian pool, and already has the primary cultivation of God. As for the highest cultivation of heaven and man in qiongchi, he should have the great and full cultivation of God." Although I don''t know why Tang Xiu asked this question, Zuixian Zhizun kindly nodded to Tang Xiu, and then replied without hesitation.


    "Master Zuixian..." Hearing that qiongchi''s highest cultivation of heaven and God was complete, Tang Xiu was relieved and a crazy idea came out of his mind at the same time.


    "Little white face, you can''t speak here. Go away!" Just as Tang Xiu wanted to continue to inquire about the information of the divine world with Zuixian supreme, so that he could make the most accurate judgment, a harsh voice suddenly sounded in his ear. At the same time, a whistling wind came from Tang Xiu''s head.


    It was a deity in the puppet system. Seeing that Tang Xiu ignored his own existence and talked to Zuixian, he couldn''t help slapping Tang Xiu.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    "Emperor, be careful!"


    "Xiuer, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the malice on the face of the puppet god man and the powerful power contained in that slap, all the people of the prosperous Tang Empire who rose with Tang Xiu raised their hearts to their voices and cried out subconsciously.


    A group of galactic deities headed by Zuixian emperor couldn''t bear to close their eyes and didn''t want to see Tang Xiu being photographed as flesh and mud.


    On the contrary, the gods in the puppet camp have cruel smiles on their faces.


    Just when everyone thought that Tang Xiu was doomed, Tang Xiu snorted coldly, then stretched out his left hand and grabbed the other party''s palm.In the stunned eyes of the puppet god man, Tang Xiu easily grasped the other party''s palm. The next moment, Tang Xiu swung his right fist and smashed it in the face of the other party.


    There was only a dull bang. Before the god man could tell what had happened, his head turned to nothingness.


    Tang Xiu took a look at the headless corpse in his hand and his fist, and carefully felt the powerful power he suddenly gained.


    "Just now this guy is totally unprepared. I can''t judge my real strength." Tang Xiu murmured in a low voice. At the next moment, his eyes fell on a staring puppet Galaxy god man.


    "Bold, you dare to kill the god man of our puppet system. Are you tired of living?"


    "You are killing yourself. Your actions not only harm yourself, but also make the whole qiongchi fairyland extinct!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, people in the puppet system reflected what had happened, and then they yelled at Tang one by one.


    Hearing these people''s exclamations, a group of gods and men in the Galaxy were dismayed and pale, because they knew that Tang Xiuzhen had made a terrible disaster.


    For tens of thousands of years, the god man of the galaxy has been seeking survival in the crevice. Undoubtedly, Tang Xiu''s behavior has provided the puppet galaxy with the best excuse for extermination.


    Only when the drunk immortal saw Tang Xiu''s calm look, he recalled the two questions Tang Xiugang had asked himself, and his eyes twinkled with hope.


    "If you kill rubbish like you, you can kill it. What''s the fuss about?" In the face of the scolding of the puppet system gods and men, Tang xiuleng had a drink, and then all of them jumped out of the immortals pool, and with one blow, he attacked the most ferocious puppet Galaxy god man.


    Seeing that Tang Xiu dared to attack himself, the puppet God of galaxy was furious, and then he made a heavy fist to Tang Xiu''s fist, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The next moment, the puppet Galaxy look, the smile on his face froze.


    With a crackle, the bones of the puppet Galaxy god man from his fist to his arm crumbled.


    "If you have only this strength, it will be very difficult for you to leave tuoxian pool alive today." Tang Xiu said a word, and his fist had already grasped the head of the God in front of him.


    Poor this puppet Galaxy god man has not accepted the fact that his power is completely crushed by Tang Xiu, so he steps into the footsteps of his companion.


    "Don''t yell again one by one, take out all your strength, I hate noisy!" After solving a puppet Galaxy god man again, Tang Xiu had one hand in his hand, and two other puppet Galaxy gods who continued to yell at Tang Xiu could not help but fly to Tang Xiu''s side.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Xiu pinched the other party''s neck.


    After killing four gods in a row, the puppet Galaxy Shenren team finally quieted down. They looked at Tang Xiu in a state of terror, trying to find out what was wrong with Tang Xiu.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xiu was angry with the arrogance and blatantness of these puppet system gods. He didn''t give them time to react.


    Taking advantage of the daze of a group of gods in the puppet system, Tang Xiu punched and kicked, and killed more than a dozen gods in the puppet system.


    For a moment, tuoxian pool fell into a strange silence. Tang Xiu seemed to be performing a killing visual feast for everyone. People''s hearing seemed to be wrong. They couldn''t hear any sound. They could only see Tang Xiu waving his fist and feet and the puppet Galaxy god man falling to the ground.


    In front of Tang Xiu, a group of people who were arrogant and domineering in tuoxian pool seemed to be children who had no strength to tie a chicken in front of Tang Xiu. One by one, they were killed by Tang Xiu as easily as the autumn wind swept the leaves.


    Soon, there was only senro left in the puppet system of tuoxian pool, and Senluo was like a chicken, which was held by Tang Xiu.


    "Do you choose to redeem your dog''s life with a million pieces of top-grade stones, or do you choose to die?" Looking at Senluo, who was completely frightened, Tang Xiu said indifferently.


    "I I don''t have a million top-grade divine stones. Only master Limu can get so many divine stones in the whole tuoxian pool. Please spare your life. I''m willing to serve you as an ox and a horse. " Senro did not have the arrogance before, but did not hesitate to surrender.


    "My Lord, as long as you don''t kill me, I can not only help you control the tuoxian pool, but also help you control the whole qiongchi divine domain. If you master the qiongchi divine domain, the gods of your galaxy can survive in the qiongchi divine region."


    "As long as you have enough time, you can take down all the three God regions around you."


    Don Mori can''t wait to kill himself more and more.


    "Can you see my accomplishments?" Tang revisionist is ready to kill Senluo. Hearing the last sentence of Senluo, he can''t help but frown and ask.


    "My Lord, when I was promoted to be a great God, I was awakened to perceive my talent, and I could see the accomplishments of any God or man. If my talent was not wrong, my adult should be a great and full cultivation of the ancient god and might become a God King at any time." When he said this, senro''s heart was full of bitterness.Senro''s talent for detection brought him endless convenience in battle, and made him escape a lot of calamities. However, he did not expect that because of his arrogance and carelessness, he had the talent to detect, which still caused his doom.


    Senluo''s words were like a drop of water into a boiling oil pan, which made the whole tuoxian pool boil. Everyone looked at Tang Xiu with astonishment and awe.


    is very grateful to the brothers and sisters for their support and love for two years. When the night moved, I also fiddled a divine realm. But because of the outside world, the plot is bound to be jumps and can not be seamlessly connected with the text. In order to avoid causing trouble to the genuine readers, all the other issues will be released on WeChat official account. Please do not pay attention to the WeChat public at night. The official account of official account official account is not only a great number of WeChat''s public figures, but also various kinds of cartoon and beauty benefits. And the night time will often interact with you on the above. The most important thing is that the WeChat public numbers are free to watch. The quiet night WeChat public number is jyjs00, or search for the quiet night in the WeChat official account.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "If you''re going to survive, it''s not enough to have a talent for awareness." Tang Xiu said a word, his palm suddenly issued force.


    Senro still wanted to talk, but Tang Xiu did not give him any more opportunities.


    Once again, his relatives had already become the untouchable scale in Tang Xiu''s life. Even though Senluo''s utilization value was high, when he looked at Tang Xiu''s women and said that he would sell all the Tang Empire to the slave market, their fate was doomed.


    "If you want to live, you have to prove that you are worth enough, otherwise the fate of the puppet system will be your example." After killing senlo, Tang Xiu''s eyes swept over dozens of people outside the imperial team of the Tang Dynasty and the Shenren team of the galaxy.


    There are thousands of immortals removal pools in the celestial sphere, each of which governs more than a dozen celestial galaxies. When the supreme breakthrough of these celestial systems is accomplished, they will fly to the corresponding Dexian pools. Almost every galaxy will send teams here to welcome the new rising gods in their own galaxy.


    The area of tuoxian pool in qiongchi divine region is not large. When the puppet Galaxy Shenren team clashed with the galaxy Shenren team, the other galaxy Shenren teams immediately noticed the movement here. However, they did not speak for the galaxy team, but stood aside to watch the fun. Naturally, Tang Xiu did not have a good opinion of these teams.


    "Ah..."


    "You are a new man, don''t go too far. We haven''t provoked you. Why should you kill me?"


    "In order to live, senro said that you are an ancient god, and you really regard yourself as an ancient god."


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of deities who were watching the excitement obviously did not expect that they would be killed. After a moment''s silence, several people began to shout indignantly.


    In order to make Tang''s hands turn cold, they roared.


    The scene of Tang Xiu''s killing without blinking an eye completely subdued the crowd watching the crowd in tuoxian pool. It also made people in the galaxy headed by Zuixian emperor look at each other. Only the people in the prosperous Tang Dynasty were used to Tang Xiu''s style, and they were still digesting the fact that Tang Xiu had cultivated ancient gods and were completely indifferent to the killing of Tang Xiu.


    Under the gaze of Tang Xiu, the gods without hesitation handed over their sacred stones. At the same time, they told their most valuable information one by one, hoping to recover a life.


    Tang Xiu just listened quietly from beginning to end. He did not kill people, nor did he say that he let the people go. This caused great psychological pressure to the gods and men.


    "Xiu''er, if these people don''t have any evil deeds and are willing to use them for us, let them die. It''s better to settle our enemies than to get married. We just ascended to the divine world and it''s time to establish our power. These 37 people in the Tang Dynasty are far from enough." The supreme star soul stood up in real time and pleaded with Tang Xiu.


    Hearing the words of the supreme star soul, a crowd of deities were overjoyed. The words and deeds of the star soul had already revealed the relationship between him and Tang Xiu.


    Not waiting for Tang Xiu to say yes, a number of deities kowtow to the star soul and Tang Xiu to thank for their mercy.


    "Master Zuixian, you have been guarding tuoxianchi for nearly 100000 years. You should know the truth about these guys. Can you tell me which of these people should die and who can spare their lives?" The star soul of the Tang Dynasty nodded and asked Zuixian, "if you don''t mind, you are welcome to join us in the Tang Empire. My aunt has inherited your inheritance in the fairyland, and we have a deep source."


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words fell, a few of the gods who were kowtowing and thanking changed their faces. They turned around and ran without hesitation.


    The strength of the Milky Way galaxy is almost at the bottom of qiongchi''s divine region. If it had not been for the unity and sociability of the gods and men in the galaxy, it would have been wiped out by the group.


    Because of their weak strength, the god man of the galaxy has a low status in qiongchi divine region, and is often humiliated and bullied. Those who turn around and flee are undoubtedly the most powerful ones to bully the god man of the galaxy.


    "If you want to run, can you run?" Tang Xiu understood what was going on in the twinkling of an eye. He snorted coldly. The next moment, several people could not help but fly to Tang Xiu.


    Without giving these people any chance to beg for mercy, Tang Xiu ended several people''s lives.


    "It''s my good fortune to see the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty and serve him. The great emperor of the Tang Dynasty has risen to the divine world and is also the blessing of all the gods and men in our galaxy." Seeing Tang Xiu''s neat killing behavior, Zuixian''s eyes lit up and immediately fell to the ground without hesitation.


    After a moment of stupidity, several galactic celestial beings behind the Zuixian emperor were stunned for a moment, and they quickly followed suit and knelt down to tangxiu.


    Clearly looking at Tang Xiu''s accomplishments and behavior style, Zuixian Zhizun and others knew that Tang Xiu would inevitably set off a bloody storm in the divine world.


    "The great emperor, although the highest level of cultivation of the god man in qiongchi''s divine realm is the Heavenly God''s great perfection, but qiongchi''s divine realm is only the subordinate divine realm of TIANYAO''s divine realm. I don''t know what realm TIANYAO''s divine realm has reached. If the emperor intends to manage qiongchi Shenyu as our galactic territory, I suggest that the emperor should use the force of thunder to kill the garrison of tuoxianchi and the master of qiongchi''s divine domain before your strength is exposed, and block the news of qiongchi''s divine domain, so as not to let TIANYAO''s divine domain discover the change of qiongchi''s divine domain. ""As long as we are given 10000 years'' time, the resources of qiongchi''s divine region should be enough for adults to be promoted to God King, and other gods in our galaxy can also greatly increase their strength and contribute to the great emperor''s opening up new territory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being aware of Tang Xiu''s respect and attention to himself, Zuixian Zhizun naturally understood the purpose of Tang Xiu''s invitation to join the prosperous Tang Empire. He soon entered a state of affairs. He briefly told Tang Xiu about the current situation of qiongchi and TIANYAO gods, and put forward pertinent and practical suggestions.


    After listening to Zuixian''s suggestion, Tang Xiu''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Because what Zuixian said coincided with Tang Xiu''s mind.


    It''s not surprising that Zuixian supreme master can guess his mind''s thoughts for the first time, but Zuixian supreme can put forward so many suggestions in an orderly manner, which shows that Zuixian supreme absolute has been planning in his mind for a long time, but he is suffering from no opportunity to implement it. Having such a person who is familiar with God and good at planning joined the prosperous Tang Empire and made a lot of money.


    "According to master Zuixian''s words, I immediately plan to behead qiongchi Shenyu. You can clean up the scene and receive resources. Please pay attention to the materials for resurrecting the immortal world when sorting out the resources." After simply asking Zuixian''s Supreme Master about the distribution area of the power of tuoxian pool and qiongchi, Tang Xiu quickly left.


    The direction of Tang Xiu''s rapid change was the residence of tuoxianchi garrison.


    With the strength of Tang Xiu, he cleaned the garrison and took less than ten breaths.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu arrived at the residence of the God domain master of qiongchi. Before the other side could tell what was going on, Tang Xiu killed the other party.


    Under the cover of Tang Xiu''s mind, he found that there was no one above the true God in the whole qiongchi God realm, and he began to study the Dantian world in his body.


    At the moment when the twelve jade sculptures were transformed into twelve animals, Tang Xiu faintly noticed that the world of the elixir field in his body had changed inexplicably. Countless laws of heaven were released from the twelve jade carvings, which contained the laws of heaven of numerous galaxies, among which the most abundant one was the law of heaven on earth.


    There was even a feeling in Tang Xiu''s heart that he could reach the earth in an instant with a light thought. Ineffable


    fairyland has been finished for several days. The complex emotions in the night''s mind are indescribable. In order to thank the brothers and sisters for their two years'' accompany, the quiet night will regularly update the fairy world''s characters and characters in the official account. The foreshadowing and regret will be made up in the text. The official account of WeChat will become the only platform for the fairyland. It''s all free. The official account of official account of WeChat is also paying attention to speed. The silent night WeChat official account is for quiet night. WeChat''s right plus + number - add friend - public number - input: quiet night thinking, pay attention to static night thinking, you can check the latest free view everyday. Welcome to the message, we will interact with you at the first time here. In addition, the five of the gods will be updated on the official account at zero hour this evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Tang Xiu tried his best to restrain his inner impulse to return to the earth and carefully explored the changes in the world of Dantian in his body.


    Because Tang Xiu knew that there was not only a barrier between the celestial world and the earth, but also a barrier between the celestial world and the earth. It was not so easy to cross the barrier. Otherwise, the earth would be full of immortals and the whole world would be in chaos.


    "Well, this is "Tuoxian pool?" As like as two peas of twelve jade, the Tang Dynasty only saw the twelve animal carving of the body being interrupted by the divine team of the puppet galaxy. At this time, the Tang Dynasty found that there was a lake in the world of Tang Dynasty, which was exactly the same as the lake.


    In fact, the Dantian world in Tang Xiu''s body can''t be called Dantian world any more, but it should be called universe world.


    Because the area of Dantian world in Tang Xiu is too large to be compared with that of ordinary deities. Moreover, there are innumerable planets in the world of Dantian in Tang Xiu''s body, which radiates infinite vitality inside these planets. This is also an absolutely impossible thing to happen in other deities.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not tuoxian lake, but Yinyang lake! " After carefully feeling the energy of the lakes in the universe, Tang Xiu found that the energy of the lake water was far more than that of the tuoxian lake. He subconsciously recalled the inheritance of the former zhaishanping.


    When long Zhengyu was helping Tang Xiu build the zhaishanping, the zhaishanping collapsed and hurt people. Tang Xiu and Yang Le, a disciple of the bandit clan, went to explore the tomb, and finally arrived at a small world by teleportation.


    In that small world, Tang Xiu not only got the inheritance of the Xiaoyao God, but also got the spirit vein of the lake, the son of the Yin and Yang God lake, which moved from the divine world to the earth. His cultivation of Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue also rose from the Yi Jing stage to the peak of Yi Zang.


    "I heard that before ancient times, immortals ascended to the divine world to bathe in the water of Yin Yang God lake. More than 200000 years ago, immortals ascended to the divine world to bathe in the water of tuoxian pool. Is this because Xiaoyao God moved the sub lake of Yin Yang God lake to the earth?"


    "If the yin-yang God Lake in the universe is comparable to the yin-yang God Lake in ancient times, does it mean that as long as you break the barrier between the divine world and the fairyland, you can let the relatives of the fairyland bathe in the water of the lake and become gods directly instead of experiencing the Supreme God robbery?"


    "Why did Xiaoyao God choose to move the Zihu divine vein of Yinyang Shenhu to the earth instead of other planets? At that time, he also said that the earth was the ancestor star, but the ancestral star had changed greatly and was no longer as grand as it used to be?"


    "There are traces of the divine world in zhaishanping and wofen island. What is the relationship between the earth and the divine world?"


    ¡­¡­


    One question after another came out of Tang Xiu''s heart, forcing him to think seriously.


    "I''m really stupid. I remember that Xiaoyao God told me that his inheritance was in the lake of yin and Yang God. If I take the inheritance from the lake of yin and Yang, I''ll know everything." Soon, Tang Xiu patted his head, and his mind sank to the bottom of the lake.


    The next moment, a golden ball was ejected from the Shenhu lake and fell into Tang Xiu''s eyebrows.


    Tang Xiu only felt a flash of gold before his eyes, and then the whole person entered another space.


    As soon as Tang Xiugang entered this space, his pupils could not help growing. He saw a huge axe falling from the sky and chopping towards him. Under the pressure of the axe, his body could not move at all, and even his mind could not be used. He could not help but shout.


    Soon, Tang Xiu found that the axe was not falling out of thin air, but was held in a person''s hand. The axe did not strike at himself, but at the body on which his mind attached. Because Tang Xiu''s scream did not


    the man holding the axe was a bearded man with a height of hundreds of feet, and the purple light on his opponent''s body haunted him, making a "crackling" sound from time to time Sound, Qiuxu big man waving the axe at the same time, his body quickly moving, he passed through the grass, all the people turned into coke.


    "Xiaoyao God, you ignore the rules and regulations of the divine world, and you disturb the order of the divine world. You deserve to die for your sin. Today is the day when you give your head!" The big man with Qiu beard saw that his axe was about to be chopped by the free God. A grim smile flashed in his eyes.


    "What are the rules? The law is the law of the jungle, and all the men of God will be deceived and enslaved by you, the Twelve Supreme masters? "


    "If we become gods and are not free, why should we become gods? What''s the use of being a god if we can''t pursue what we want to pursue? "


    "My carefree God is here to swear that if you have my carefree God for one day, you twelve supreme masters will not try to hide the truth of the destruction of the ancestral star, and you twelve supreme masters will not want to destroy all gods and men in the world."


    As soon as Qiu Xu''s words dropped, a familiar voice came from Tang Xiu''s ear. He could hear that it was the voice of the God of carefree. It was also at this time that Tang Xiucai found himself attached to the Xiaoyao God and watched everything in the world from the perspective of Xiaoyao God.


    "Carefree God, no rules, no square. If we had not spent a lot of time and energy to formulate the order of the divine world, it was estimated that the divine world would have been in the midst of war and chaos, where would it have been so prosperous today"Carefree God, your strength has been recognized by us. We can invite you to be the thirteenth supreme if you follow our rules."


    Turning around, a black faced monk and a white haired Taoist priest came around from another direction. The two men looked at the carefree God fearlessly.


    In addition to the bearded man, the black faced monk and the white haired Taoist priest, there are four other people who are also eyeing the Xiaoyao God.


    "Your rules, ha ha, have been cheated by you for nearly a million years. If I hadn''t found out the truth about the destruction of Zuxing, I would have been deceived by you..." The carefree God sneered and scorned to sneer.


    Soon, the voice of Xiaoyao God stopped suddenly, because at the moment when he spoke, the seven gods had finished the array layout and launched an attack on him.


    "Go to hell and talk to you for a long time. Do you think we really want to make peace with you?" Qiu Xu assembly grinned grimly, and the axe cleaved to the carefree God who was held in his body.


    "Xiaoyao God, Xiaoyao God, don''t blame us for being overbearing. If you want to blame, you are too clever. Smart people always have no good end."


    "Carefree God, I have never admired anyone in my life, but I sincerely admire you. It''s just that the world you want to build violates the interests of all of us, so you have to die."


    "Don''t be enemies with us in the next life!"


    After thousands of years of planning, the seven deities refined their artifact against Xiaoyao God. After acting for decades, they attracted the Xiaoyao God into the trap. Seeing that the Xiaoyao God was about to be killed by them, their hearts were relieved and their eyes were full of sympathy and pity.


    "After acting for decades, I thought I could earn Twelve Gods'' lives, but only seven gods'' lives were gained. If we lose money, we will have to deal with the five demons." A sigh suddenly came out of the mouth of the Xiaoyao God, and then a blazing breath broke out from the Xiaoyao God.


    Unfortunately, the seven supreme masters were in the process of success. When their minds were relaxed, they did not think that the carefree God had the ability to move, let alone that the free God would choose to die with them.


    With a loud bang, all the eight deities, including the carefree God, were turned into powder.


    Two lines of tears fell from Tang Xiu''s cheek involuntarily, and a sad mood rose from Tang Xiu''s heart.


    After the picture fell into endless darkness, countless information poured into Tang Xiu''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "The earth is the real divine world, and the present divine world is just a new world jointly opened up by the twelve gods who completely simulate the earth''s environment?" When Tang Xiu completely digested the information in the golden ball, he could not help but be surprised, because the information was too incredible.


    From the golden ball, Tang Xiu not only got the inheritance of Xiaoyao God, but also learned the origin of the divine world and the truth of how the Twelve Gods Enslaved the gods from heaven and the sea.


    The twelve deities were not the most powerful in the divine world, nor were they the first to be promoted to God. However, they discovered the source of the source of the gods in an accidental exploration -- the city of the source of the gods.


    Shenyuan, also known as the power of the origin of the divine world, is the key and fundamental for the emperor to be promoted to God. It can be said that it is one of the most precious and expensive resources in the divine world.


    After discovering the city of Shenyuan, the Twelve Gods were greedy. They killed dozens of other gods and emperors in the adventure team without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the twelve deities had the same strength, they were afraid of each other''s strength, and they were afraid that they would lose their own lives once they started. Moreover, the source power of the city of Shenyuan was too much, which could completely meet the needs of the twelve of them, they would surely fight at the first time.


    After occupying the city of Shenyuan, the twelve deities were always afraid that other gods would come to seize the source. They launched a war without hesitation.


    With the source of gods as bait, most of the gods and emperors are used by the Twelve Gods. Even if the other gods are more powerful, they are hard to beat with two fists and four hands. All of them fall into the hands of the Twelve Gods. Not only do they die, but also their divinity and inheritance are all deprived.


    This war, also known as the war of extermination, almost all the divine world was destroyed.


    Every time the twelve deities fight, they always come up with a high sounding reason to stand on the commanding height of public opinion and morality, so their behavior did not arouse much people''s antipathy.


    After the end of the war, in order to fundamentally eliminate the possibility of the city of God being discovered, the Twelve Gods announced to the divine region that they were willing to devote all their resources to build a new divine world, and at the same time, they launched a fund-raising campaign for all gods.


    Because the source of the city of God is completely isolated by the twelve deities. After finding that the source of gods on earth can not meet the needs of cultivation, the appeal of the Twelve Gods has received the response of all gods and men, and the Twelve Gods have even won the highest honor and respect.


    After the completion of the new divine world, the Twelve Gods found that they did not consume much resources, but made a lot of scarce cultivation resources. In order to completely prevent other gods from going to the earth to find the God City, the Twelve Gods spent tens of thousands of years continuously deepening and thickening the barrier between the new god world and the ancestral celestial world, leaving only themselves You know the way to the earth.


    Because of the war of annihilation and the construction of the new god world, the Twelve Gods not only swept away all the forces stronger than them, but also accumulated a deep reputation, making them worthy of being the supreme ruler of the divine world.


    Aware of the benefits of dictatorship and power, the Twelve Gods began to wantonly search all the gods and men''s cultivation resources, skills and combat skills, enslaved all gods and men, and closely monitored the anomalies in every corner of the divine world. Once they found that there were uncontrollable factors, they would kill the danger in the cradle at the first time.


    Under the enslavement of the twelve deities, the divine world is no longer a place for free enjoyment, but has become an existence comparable to the eighteen levels of hell. It is extremely difficult to improve the strength, and it is extremely difficult to live. Almost all people are serving the Twelve Gods and their potential.


    It was not until the appearance of Xiaoyao deity that this situation was fundamentally changed.


    Because the carefree way cultivated by Xiaoyao deity can be incarnated in thousands of forms and directly points to the original mind. Moreover, the Xiaoyao God Zun is cautious and low-key, which makes it impossible for the twelve deities who have been at ease for too long to find the existence of Xiaoyao deity.


    By the time the Twelve Gods discovered the existence of the Xiaoyao deity, they could not easily eliminate the Xiaoyao deity. On the contrary, they suffered losses one after another under the hands of the Xiaoyao deity, which greatly damaged their prestige.


    Because of the power of incarnation, the Twelve Gods are even on guard against each other, for fear that they are the incarnation of carefree deity for convenience.


    It is precisely because of the incarnation of supernatural powers that Xiaoyao God learned the truth of the war of extermination, and then gave birth to the idea of destroying the Twelve Gods.


    "Master Xiaoyao, you may rest assured that I will fulfill your last wish, so that the divine world is not only the one of the Twelve Gods, but also that of all gods and men."


    From the vast amount of information from the golden ball, Tang Xiu also understood the origin of the twelve zodiac jade carvings.


    The twelve zodiac animals are carved by Xiaoyao deity in the divine world. They not only contain the laws of heaven in the earth, but also contain the laws of heaven in the whole divine world. These laws of heaven can make Tang Xiu become a God without paying attention to any bottle neck when there are enough training resources. However, the physical strength of Tang Xiu is not enough to support too strong Therefore, his state of cultivation finally remained in the realm of ancient god''s great perfection.


    The law of heaven contained in the twelve zodiac signs naturally enabled Tang Xiu to reach the earth.The next moment, Tang Xiu changed his mind, and his body was already in another space.


    This space is not only rich in the power of God, but also blue sky and white clouds, black land, rolling mountains without any plants, and countless tombstones and ancient tombs.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, which was quite different from the earth''s environment, Tang Xiu almost thought that he was still in the divine world somewhere and had not returned to the earth.


    "Doll, it''s been 30 years. Haven''t you ascended to the fairyland yet? You''re so slow in training. I''ll wait until I get back to the divine world." A weak voice suddenly sounded in Tang Xiu''s mind, which attracted Tang Xiu''s eyes in the past.


    In Tang Xiu''s eyes, it was a hundred Zhang high golden roc bird. Its two bare feet were still locked by two thick iron chains, and the flaming fire continued to burn.


    After decades of torment, the golden roc bird obviously lost its original spirit. Instead of looking up its head haughtily, it fell to the ground listlessly, and its eyes to Tang Xiu were dim.


    "The cycle of heaven, karma." After seeing Jin Peng''s figure, Tang Xiu instantly understood the reason why he came to this space.


    At the beginning, he met Jin Peng in the small space under wofen island. Jin Peng helped himself to refine the golden body of Buddhism, so that his practice of "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue" improved by leaps and bounds. In exchange, Tang Xiu released the golden roc when he became the supreme immortal and returned to the peak of the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, when Tang Xiu reached the highest level in the fairyland, although he had the intention to come to the earth to rescue the golden roc, he never found a way to break the barrier between the fairyland and the earth, and ended up with nothing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xiu felt guilty for a while, and his eyes toward the golden roc were full of guilt.


    Tang Xiu didn''t care about the 30 years in the mouth of the golden roc. Because of the particularity of the space barrier, Tang Xiu might have time shaping flow when he ascended to the divine world. When he returned from the divine world to the earth, he might also have time shaping flow. So even if Tang Xiu returned to the divine world, he would not be surprised that the time on earth was only one day before he ascended to the fairyland.


    It''s better to go back to earth later than to go back to earth.


    "Master Jinpeng, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll help you get rid of the Buddha fire and chain." Tang Xiu didn''t explain too much to Jin Peng. Instead, he called out the sword inherited from Xiaoyao God in zhaishanping, and cut down the chain on Jin Peng''s foot.


    As for the Buddha fire on Jinpeng, it was better to solve the problem. As soon as Tang Xiu changed his mind, the water of the yin-yang God Lake in his body poured out, and the Buddha fire that had been burning on Jinpeng for millions of years was extinguished.


    "You You It''s too luxurious to use the water of Yinyang lake to put out the fire! " At the moment when the Buddha''s fire went out, Jin Peng almost thought he was dreaming. He glared round his eyes and scolded Tang xiudao in disbelief.


    At the next moment, the golden roc could no longer accuse Tang Xiu of extravagance and waste. As soon as its wings shook and its mouth opened, it sucked the water of the Yin Yang God lake, which had been scattered on its wings and on the ground, without leaving any trace.


    After swallowing and sucking the water of the Yin Yang God lake, there is no chain and the torment of Buddha fire on his body. The essence and spirit of Jinpeng have changed dramatically in an instant, and its momentum is also rising.


    "Eh, your accomplishments Don''t you think you are the supreme one in the fairyland? Why did you become an ancient god When Jin Peng was preparing to thank Tang Xiu, he inadvertently realized the strength of Tang Xiu, and he was stunned.


    "Master Jinpeng, maybe only 30 years have passed on the earth, but I have experienced tens of thousands of years in the fairyland and the divine world." Tang Xiu only knew that Jinpeng''s master was a God, and once owned the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue", which was the enemy of life and death with Buddhism. He knew nothing about Jinpeng''s other situations. Naturally, he was not willing to disclose to Jinpeng, but explained with a smile on his face.


    "I have to say an apology to Mr. Jin Peng. After I was promoted to the supreme of fairyland, I didn''t find a way to break the barrier between fairyland and the earth, so I can''t come back to rescue you in time. Please forgive me. It was only after the younger generation paid a great price to return to the earth from the divine world that a divine power reluctantly agreed to help send the younger generation back. "


    The reason why Tang Xiu patiently explained to Jin Peng was not that he was afraid that Jinpeng would do harm to himself, but that Jin Peng''s former master once held the "Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue". Tang Xiu felt that with Jin Peng''s help, he would practice Wanyuan Xuzhou Tongtian Jue faster, which made Tang Xiu attract Jin Peng.


    "Good! Good! Good After staring at Tang Xiu for a long time, Jin Peng burst out laughing, "you have love and righteousness, you have a beginning and a end, and you have a deep fortune. Your cultivation qualification can be regarded as a genius among the talents. Doll, let''s make another deal. How about you help my master avenge his death, and I will accompany you to fight in the divine world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    After hearing Jin Peng''s words, Tang Xiu blushed. At the same time, he also had a sincere admiration for Jin Peng. Compared with himself, Jin Peng was truly affectionate and righteous. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, he thought of revenge for his master in the first time after he was free and alive.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t nod his head easily to agree to the trading terms put forward by Jinpeng.


    From the inheritance of the Xiaoyao God, Tang Xiu learned that the cultivation of God and man attaches great importance to causality. The more serious the causal relationship is, the more difficult the path of cultivation will be. In many cases, if there is a causal relationship between God and man, it will lead to being possessed by demons and fail to be promoted.


    "Master Jinpeng, have you ever thought about who locked you up here?" In Jin Peng''s expectant eyes, Tang Xiu spoke slowly.


    "Although my memory has been erased, I clearly remember that it was the Buddhist disciple from another world who locked me up here. He not only killed my master, but also locked me in a land of lack of spiritual resources and tormented me for hundreds of thousands of years." Jin Peng said with gnashing teeth.


    "I remember you once said to me that the Buddha monk was killed by your master in order to get the" eternal resolution of the universe "from your master. Has your master ever told you that hundreds of millions of Buddhists have been wiped out during his millions of years of pursuing the holy monk of Amitabha..." Combined with their own information, Tang Xiu Qingsheng Dao.


    However, when he said this, Tang Xiu was full of doubts. He clearly remembered that Jin Peng once said that his master was the top strong man in the divine world, and he had a great and complete cultivation.


    However, as far as Tang Xiu knows, the divine world is controlled by the twelve deities, and it is absolutely impossible for the twelve deities to allow the powerful beyond their control to appear in the divine world.


    What''s more, if the Buddhist disciple really has the ability to kill the strong one who has achieved great perfection, he needs to hide everywhere, and finally bury the Buddha on the earth?


    Finally, the Buddhist disciple''s behavior of locking and torturing Jinpeng can be understood. Why should he erase Jinpeng''s memory? This is totally unreasonable.


    A terrible truth looms out in Tang Xiu''s mind. Tang Xiu takes a look at Jin Peng, but he can''t bear to tell his inner guess.


    "You say that my master killed hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples. How could it be? My master is the head of the Twelve Gods, and he is highly respected in the whole divine world. He not only unified the ancestral world with the other 11 deities, but also promoted the construction of a new one. If it were not for him, there would be no divine world now..." Before Tang Xiu finished his words, Jin Peng roared with excitement.


    Jin Peng''s roar confirmed Tang Xiu''s conjecture, and he fell into silence.


    "Doll, don''t be biased. I''ve been with my master for millions of years. If he was such a man, I would have left him long ago. Well, you''d better consider the trade between us. Although my strength is less than one tenth of my peak level, as long as I have enough training resources, I can soon recover the cultivation of God''s respect. " Jin Peng defended his master for a long time, and then he told Tang Xiu again.


    "Master Jinpeng, if I tell you that your master is not dead, and it is not the Buddhist disciple who imprisons you, but your master Saint devil. Will you let me avenge your master Saint devil?" After a long silence, Tang Xiu still can''t bear to hide Jin Peng.


    Because Tang Xiu knew that once Jinpeng went out, the fact that the saint devil was still alive could not be concealed. However, with Jin Peng''s temperament, once he knew the truth, he would definitely go to the saint devil theory. However, in those days, the saint devil was reluctant to kill Jin Peng. After hundreds of thousands of years, did the saint devil association still remember the old love?


    "What, you say my master, the devil, is not dead? It''s not the Buddhist disciple who imprisoned me, but my master. How can this be possible! "


    "I know the name of the devil, which proves a lot. If the Buddhist disciple kills your master, he has no reason not to kill you, but to choose to erase part of your memory, because the Buddhist disciple has no need to erase your memory. What''s more, the devil is not as great as you think. All he does is for his own sake... "


    Now that he has decided to tell the truth, Tang Xiu will not cover it up any more. He tells all the things he knows about the holy devil by combining with the information of Zuixian and the information in the inheritance of Xiaoyao God.


    At first, Jin Peng was very excited to interrupt Tang Xiu''s narration, but Tang Xiu didn''t give Jin Peng a chance to interrupt.


    Slowly, Jin Peng''s face changed. Finally, Jin Peng fell into silence.


    In fact, after hundreds of thousands of years, Jin Peng''s mind has been erased memory has been almost restored, the tampered memory has become blurred.


    However, Jin Peng still couldn''t believe the memory in his mind that was totally inconsistent with his own cognition. He felt that the reason why he had such disordered memories in his mind must be that he hurt his brain in the war hundreds of thousands of years ago, or that Buddhist disciple forced a memory into his mind with supernatural powers, so that he could have a memory of his master The feeling of disgust, so as to desalinate their own revenge for the master''s mind.


    "Have you been cheated for millions of years?" Jin Peng is simple, but not stupid. After verifying the memory in his mind with what Tang Xiu said, he realized that all that Tang Xiu said was true. Moreover, when he met Tang Xiu Ping Shui, Tang Xiu had no reason to cheat him.The most important thing is that Tang Xiu''s words are true or false. As long as he gets to the divine world, he will understand. Therefore, he doesn''t feel that Tang Xiu is deceiving him.


    Big drops of golden tears fall from Jin Peng''s eyes.


    Jinpeng that just glowed a new spirit, spirit is also a moment of depression down.


    Even Jinpeng''s breath of life is gradually weakening.


    Jin Peng, who was just promoted to be a god man, knew the devil and signed a master servant contract with the devil. After that, Jin Peng accompanied the devil to fight in the divine world for millions of years, and saved the devil from danger countless times.


    However, millions of years later, someone told it that the saint devil was not the one he knew, but a big devil who did all kinds of evil for his own personal gain, which made Jin Peng feel fooled.


    "Master, if you want to avenge your extermination, you can''t die!" Seeing that Jinpeng was about to commit suicide in front of him, Tang Xiu was in a great hurry. Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his mind and roared, "the reason why the Jinpeng family was destroyed was not the great power of the demon family, but a plot carefully planned by the holy devil. The Jinpeng family died because of you, but you want to die. You are making the Jinpeng family unable to sleep in peace under the nine springs!"


    Tang Xiu''s words were like a flash of lightning that hit Jinpeng. Jinpeng''s body was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu and asked, "doll, do you dare to be responsible for what you just said?"


    "Senior, I don''t have to joke with you about this kind of thing. Moreover, many things can''t be stopped. What I said just now is true or false. I think the elder himself has already guessed about it, right?" Tang Xiu gazed at Jin Peng for a moment and said sincerely.


    "Doll, as long as you make the vow of heaven and help me avenge the extermination of my family in my lifetime, I will sign a master servant contract with you to accompany you to fight in the divine world? I feel the breath of carefree God from you, which is destined to make you and the devil go to the opposite. Since our goal is the same, and I am more familiar with the holy devil and the divine world than you, I think you will not refuse my request? " Looking at Tang Xiu for a moment, Jin Peng''s eyes flashed a look of determination.


    When Jin Peng chose to believe in those forgotten memories in his mind, a lot of things that he had never thought of before suddenly came to an answer. The great potential embodied in Tang Xiu and the quality displayed by Tang Xiu made Jin Peng choose trust and alliance without hesitation.


    Hearing Jin Peng''s words, Tang Xiu was overjoyed.


    Tang Xiuyuan thought that he would not allow Jin Peng to kill Buddhist disciples, but he and Jinpeng were no longer in a dilemma. He did not think that there was no way out when the mountains and rivers were exhausted, and there was another village where the flowers and willows were hidden. Finally, Jin Peng had to sign a master servant contract with himself.


    Fearing that the promise would be slow, Jin Peng would go back on his promise, and Tang Xiu made a vow of heaven in front of Jin Peng.


    In Tang Xiu''s expectant eyes, Jin Peng handed Tang Xiu a drop of blood essence.


    Tang Xiu took Jinpeng''s blood essence carefully and refined it little by little according to Jinpeng''s instructions.


    It took three hours for Tang Xiucai to refine Jinpeng''s blood essence thoroughly. At the same time, he felt that he had established a faint connection with Jinpeng.


    Tang Xiu even had a feeling that as long as he had an idea, he could let Jin Peng die.


    "Master, do you intend to return to the divine world immediately, or do you intend to continue to eliminate causality on earth?" After the contract was successfully concluded, Jin Peng no longer called Tang Xiu a doll, but bowed down to ask Tang xiudao.


    Facing Jin Peng''s attitude change, Tang Xiu was not used to it. It took a long time for him to adapt to the change of identity.


    "Jinpeng, I''m here to save you. In addition, I also want to find the city of Shenyuan. Although I can improve my strength, I wonder if you know the hiding place of Shenyuan city? "


    "The city of Shenyuan? Master, the city of Shenyuan is in the Guiwang valley of Shennong mountain, but the defense there is too tight. In the war of extermination, the twelve deities headed by the holy devil killed nearly 100 deities. They refined all these deities into puppets and arranged them around the Shenyuan city. These deity puppets usually don''t act casually, but as long as someone is close to Shenyuan City, they will not act casually They will be killed. " Jin Peng hesitated for a moment.


    "Nearly a hundred idols?" Hearing Jin Peng''s words, Tang Xiu''s face changed greatly. He thought that after he arrived on the earth, with his own accomplishments, as long as he could find the city of the source of God, no one could stop him from seizing the city. But now it seems that even if he has found the city, he can only be disappointed.


    "Master, although you can''t get the city of God, no one else can. At that time, in order to prevent other deities from fighting against the city of Shenyuan, the Twelve Gods arranged nearly a hundred idols to guard the city of Shenyuan. "


    "At the same time, the Twelve Gods are also on guard against each other. If the twelve gods want to enter the city of the source of gods, they must open the barrier between the divine world and the earth at the same time. But as you said just now, seven of the Twelve Gods have fallen, and the remaining five will never have a chance to come to earth. "


    Hearing Jin Peng''s words, Tang Xiu could not help but be astonished. At the same time, he felt that he was not laughing."Jinpeng, since the city of Shenyuan has no chance with us for the time being, I''ll go to the earthly world for some time. I don''t know if you want to join me or go back to the divine world first?" Tang Xiu didn''t give up on the city of Shenyuan. He vaguely felt that Xiaoyao God Zun must have a way to deal with nearly 100 puppet deities, but he did not find out for the time being.


    "Master, I''m not fit to appear in front of mortals, and with my master''s accomplishments, as long as I don''t go to the city of God''s source, there won''t be any danger. I''d better go back to the divine world to recover my strength, so that when the master needs my help, I can''t help." Jinpeng heard that Tang Xiu planned to stay on the earth. He did not hesitate to return to the divine world.


    Jin Peng went back to the divine world to restore his strength, but Tang Xiu had to end his earthly fate. A little bit revealed that the prosperous Tang Empire headed by long Zhengyu on earth was facing extinction crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Qinghai Province, in the Qilian Mountains.


    An old lady in linen and a turban was lying on a bamboo chair in a thatched hut.


    With the dancing of her hands, a bunch of air current twisted in the air, and finally condensed into a colorful handkerchief.


    Suddenly, a burst of applause from the door, Ma clothes old woman body a shock, hands of the movement also stopped.


    "Tang Daoyou, you have already ascended to the fairyland, how can you still come down?" After seeing the figure standing at the door, the old woman in linen put down the flowing cloud handkerchief in her hand, "don''t tell me that you failed in the divine robbery again, and then fortunately, a wisp of soul returned to the earth."


    "Cough..." Tang Xiu was ready to greet the old lady in Ma clothes with a smile on his face. When he heard the old lady''s words, his face turned red and he coughed violently.


    Seeing that the old woman in hemp looked embarrassed, Tang Xiucai knew that the other side was on purpose.


    "To make you laugh, I came here to visit you on purpose, and to repay you for your kindness in accepting nine maids." In the Tang Dynasty, the old lady in linen arched her hands, which could be regarded as a greeting.


    Tang Xiu respected the old lady in hemp from the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with the rulers of the past dynasties in China, old lady Ma Yi is sincere in guarding China. For nearly a thousand years, she has always been stationed on this land, quietly solving several ethnic extermination crises for China, and also deterring other countries and forces from coveting China.


    "Tang Daoyou are polite. I''m also predestined with the girls Zhong Ling. They have solved many doubts in my practice. If we really talk about gratitude, I should be grateful to Tang Daoyou." Ma clothes old woman did not show particularly excited mood, but indifferent response way.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t help but be stunned. When he ascended to the fairyland, didn''t the old lady in hemp ask himself to take her to the fairyland. How could decades have passed and the other party was indifferent to the temptation of flying to the fairyland?


    Soon, Tang Xiu knew what was going on, and she didn''t know what disaster the old lady in hemp had gone through. At this time, she had little life left on her body, and her vitality was exhausted.


    "Daoyou, after I flew to the fairyland, did some amazing people appear on the earth?" Tang Xiu couldn''t help asking curiously to find out the serious injury on the old lady in linen.


    "Tang Daoyou, I''m a dying man. Don''t tease me any more. More than ten years ago, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen succeeded in the robbery and soared. I thought that the difficulty of natural calamity was getting lower. As a result, when I was crossing the robbery two years ago, I almost died." The old woman in hemp glared at Tang Xiu, and the sparks splashed in her words.


    Hearing the old lady''s words in hemp clothes, Tang Xiu could not help but show an embarrassed look.


    "I''m really sorry that I was promoted to the fairyland because I was in a hurry to get revenge. I was afraid that Daoyou would be involved in the cause and effect of Tiandao, so I had to refuse. In order to express my apology, please accept my little heart At the same time, Tang Xiu pointed his finger towards the empty old lady in hemp clothes.


    In the face of Tang Xiu''s fingers, the old woman in linen felt as if she had been immobilized and could not move at all.


    A green light came out of Tang Xiu''s fingers, and then quickly got into the old lady''s body.


    With the influx of green light, the wounds in the old woman''s body almost instantly recovered, and the vitality in her body also increased rapidly. Finally, the appearance of the old woman in hemp became young at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After half a column of incense, Tang Xiu took back his fingers, and sweat came out from his forehead.


    Because Tang Xiugang forcibly extracted the vitality of the heaven and earth tree in his body for the old lady in hemp clothes, he felt that the old lady was worthy of doing so.


    "This This If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to be sent by you. " Feeling the earth shaking changes in her body, the old woman in hemp was shocked by Tang Xiu''s supernatural power. At the same time, she was deeply moved.


    "Li Daoyou, you have practiced on the earth for thousands of years. Have you noticed that the earth is different? For example, many things originally belonging to the fairyland and the divine world appear on the earth inexplicably." The old lady in hemp of the Tang Dynasty smiles, indicating that the other party should not care too much. When the other party calms down, he asks softly.


    "Tang Daoyou said that, I really found a lot of anomalies. Although my strength is the first person on earth, I can''t see through many places and dare not get close to him." Old lady Ma Yi didn''t know what Tang Xiu wanted to say. She echoed.


    "If I told you that the earth was not the same as it was, but the once divine world. It was only because of a great war that it became what it is today, do you believe it?" Tang Xiu gazed at the old lady in hemp and said word by word.


    "What, how could this be possible?" Ma Yi''s old lady was stunned at the speech, and then subconsciously retorted. However, slowly, she fell into meditation. After a long time, she was silent and said, "if the earth was really the divine world, then what happened to me in the ghost King Valley of Shenlong mountain can be explained."


    "Li Daoyou, I have a heartless request. If it''s convenient for him, I''d like to ask him not to fly up and stay on earth for a period of time to help investigate all the abnormal places on the earth. As long as Li Daoyou can provide me with valuable information, I will certainly give him rich rewards." Hearing that old lady Ma Yi also knew about the ghost King Valley, Tang Xiu''s eyes brightened and he said in a deep voice."Tang Daoyou, I have practiced on the earth for thousands of years, and I have already developed deep feelings for this land. After the failure of the last robbery, I didn''t have the idea of flying to the fairyland. Now that this life is saved by Tang Daoyou, since he can be useful to me, I should go all out. As for the reward, I don''t need to mention it any more." The old lady in hemp said with a smile.


    With the promise of the old lady in hemp clothes, Tang Xiu was subconsciously relieved.


    Star City, he street old town, shanty town, Sujia restaurant.


    Despite the talent, there is a long line outside the restaurant waiting for the restaurant to open.


    After decades of development, Star City has changed with each passing day. The old area of Hejie has been planned and rebuilt for a long time. Only shantytowns and Sujia restaurants have been preserved. Only the outer walls have been renovated and renovated, making it a unique scenic spot of star city.


    "Do you think Cheng Yannan will come to attend teacher Xia''s 60th birthday? She was the teacher''s favorite student at that time."


    "It''s said that Su Xiangfei has invited Cheng Yannan. It''s hard to say whether Cheng Yannan will come to the banquet. After all, emergencies may occur at any time in such a large stall as the Tang Empire."


    "I saw Cheng Yannan at the national press conference yesterday. She looks like a girl in her twenties. There is no trace of age on her face. She is not like a girl in her forties, like a fairy."


    ¡­¡­


    In the long line, everyone whispered, and the focus of the topic was Cheng Yannan.


    Although Cheng Yannan awakened her powers, her cultivation talent was not so good that she could not catch up with the training speed of Tang Zongda''s army. Although Tang Xiu was willing to take her to the celestial realm, she was politely refused by Cheng Yannan.


    The reason for Cheng Yannan''s refusal is very simple. Because the stall of Shengtang group is too large, long Zhengyu may not be able to help. Moreover, she can''t help by flying to the fairyland. She can take good care of the Shengtang group while staying on the earth, so that Tang Xiu has no worries.


    After many unsuccessful attempts to persuade Cheng Xuemei, Tang Xiu had no choice but to let Cheng Yannan, and at the same time almost all of the Shengtang group was handed over to Cheng Yannan. As for long Zhengyu, he was responsible for the management of Jiulong island and other industries, and devoted more time and energy to cultivation.


    South Gate Town, building nine.


    Before Tang Xiu left the earth, he handed over his house in nanzha town to Cheng Yannan. Cheng Yannan did not make any changes to the house and lived in it.


    "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Xia Mingjie''s birthday party officially starts at 12:10 p.m., do you want to go first or wait until the birthday banquet officially begins?" The tall and beautiful secretary Dai Mi helps Cheng Yannan comb her hair and asks in a soft voice.


    "Show me a list of all the members of the birthday party." Cheng Yannan did not answer Dai MI, but ordered.


    Daimi Leng for a moment, and then turned into the living room, took an iPad developed by Shengtang group to come in. With her bright wrist, she glided gently, and a list updated three minutes ago was presented to Cheng Yannan.


    The first name in Cheng Yannan''s eyes is Xia Mingjie, then Wei Zhentai and other school leaders and teachers of Xingcheng No.1 middle school, and finally Xia Mingjie''s students in recent decades. There are about 300 people on the list. Cheng only knows dozens of students in class 10, as well as the school leaders and several teachers.


    Seeing the names of Wei Zhentai, Hu Qiusheng and Yang Jian on the list, Cheng Yannan subconsciously frowned.


    To know that Tang Xiu was almost expelled from Xingcheng No.1 middle school by these people. But for Han Qingwu, the head teacher of class 10, and Tang Xiu''s examination results suddenly rose suddenly, Cheng Yannan didn''t know whether she had the opportunity to know Tang Xiu and have an unforgettable relationship.


    Cheng Yannan wants to call Su Xiangfei and ask him to remove the names of Wei Zhentai, Hu Qiusheng and Yang Jian, but after a moment''s hesitation, she gives up the idea.


    After decades of time, why should I care about those little things in those years?


    "Xiu, decades have passed. How are you doing in the fairyland?" Cheng Yannan repeatedly updated the list twice, but also failed to find the name she wanted to see, and her face showed a sad smile.


    "Xiu, if you give me another chance to choose, I will accompany you to the green dome and fight the fairyland."


    "Xiu, I didn''t want to fly to the fairyland with you at that time, but there were so many beautiful beauties around you that I couldn''t find a sense of existence around you..."


    The two lines of clear tears fell silently, and Cheng Yannan''s mature and gorgeous face was covered with a touch of sad beautiful eyes, which captured people''s soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    After seven o''clock, Su Xiangfei walked to the restaurant dimly. When he saw the dense crowd in front of the restaurant, he thought he was still awake, so he could not help rubbing his eyes.


    "Su Xiangfei, didn''t Miss Xia tell you to come over early and open the door again and again last night. Why are you still so late?" When Su Xiangfei moved slowly to the restaurant, a sound sounded like thunder in Su Xiangfei''s ear.


    Hearing this sound, Su Xiangfei body a shock, and then subconsciously trot up.


    Zhang Jingdong, the guard of Star City No.1 middle school, is a veteran and a very kind old man. He is very liked by the teachers and students of No.1 middle school. However, the old man is meticulous and principled, which makes many people respect him sincerely, especially some naughty and troublemaker students, who are in awe of Zhang Jingdong from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Uncle Zhang, our restaurant usually opens at nine o''clock. Today I have come early enough, but I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me." Su Xiangfei opened the door quickly as he spoke.


    Zhang Jingdong dared to yell at Su Xiangfei, but the others standing at the door of the restaurant did not dare. They hailed Su Xiangfei one after another, with respect and flattery in their tone.


    We should know that Shengtang group has become one of the top ten multinational groups in the world. On the surface, Sujia restaurant has nothing to do with Shengtang group. In fact, everyone knows that Su''s restaurant was founded by Su Lingyun, and Su Xiangfei is Su Lingyun''s nephew. Based on the relationship between Su Xiangfei and Shengtang group, Sujia restaurant can''t do without thinking about it.


    Since he was born in Xianglong house, it seems that he was not only a good friend, but also a good friend.


    After warmly greeting the people into the restaurant, Su Xiangfei was busy at once.


    Xia Mingjie''s 60th birthday, his son Xia Tao and Su Xiangfei are classmates. They want to help his father hold a beautiful birthday party, so they find Su Xiangfei.


    As soon as Su Xiangfei heard that it was Xia Mingjie''s birthday, he patted his chest and said that it was on his body. After consulting Xia Mingjie and Xia Tao, he simply informed all the students in class 10 of that year. It was a party after the 35th anniversary of graduation. The restaurant was not open to the public on the birthday of Xia Mingjie, only the guests who attended the birthday party and Teachers and students of Star City No. 1 middle school, all expenses are covered by Su Xiangfei.


    Because of Su Xiangfei''s great achievements in the past few decades and the fame of Su''s restaurant in Star City No. 1 middle school, almost none of the students in class 10 refused to attend. As for Xia Mingjie''s guests, they heard that the place for the birthday party was after the Sujia restaurant, and they arrived at the hotel early in the morning.


    It took nearly two hours for Su Xiangfei and Xia Tao to arrange all the guests and friends. At this time, they were already sweating. Xia Tao looked at Su Xiangfei with gratitude.


    "Xiang Fei, thank you for your kindness. If you can use me in the future, please call me." Xia Tao obviously didn''t expect the scale of the birthday party to be so large. If Su Xiangfei had not been patiently coordinating and dealing with all kinds of temporary emergencies, he would have collapsed.


    "Tao Zi, it''s out of the ordinary to say that. Your task today is to take care of teacher Xia and give me all the other things." Su Xiangfei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a loud voice.


    "Xiangfei, I see you sweep to the door from time to time. Are you waiting for Cheng Yannan?" Seeing Su Xiangfei''s absent-minded appearance, Xia Tao inquired.


    "Yes, Mr. Cheng arrived at Star City last night. After calculating the time, she should be almost there." Su Xiangfei frowned and couldn''t help walking directly outside the restaurant.


    Soon, Su Xiangfei''s eyes brightened because he saw Cheng Yannan''s car and the figure of Cheng Yannan and her personal assistant daimi.


    When Su Xiangfei ran two steps to meet Cheng Yannan.


    At the next moment, Su Xiangfei stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Because Su Xiangfei was surprised to find that Cheng Yannan, who always had the image of an iceberg president, was so shy that she threw herself into another person''s arms without hesitation. She was crying like a tearful person, beating each other''s chest and saying something in tears.


    "Watch Cousin... " When Su Xiangfei saw the man''s face clearly, he had a ghost expression on his face. After a long time, he stammered out a voice.


    "Xiangfei, you have done a good job. I was worried that you would bring down the Su restaurant." Seeing Su Xiangfei with a timid look on his face, Tang Xiu smiles and greets kindly.


    "Cousin, it''s really you. I thought I was hallucinating. I haven''t seen you for decades. You are still the same as you were then. There is no change at all. " Seeing that Tang Xiu didn''t hate himself, Su Xiangfei''s heart fell into reality, and his face showed a shy smile.


    "There are too many people in the restaurant. Yan Nan can''t see people like this. We won''t go in. If you have anything, you can call Yan Nan." Seeing several people in the restaurant shouting Su Xiangfei''s name, he came out. Tang xiusai gave Su Xiangfei two red envelopes and got into the car holding Cheng Yannan''s body.When Su Shangwen, Zhang Meiyun and Xia Tao walk to the restaurant door, they only see the back of Tang Xiu and Cheng Yannan.


    "Feier, was that Cheng Yannan? She''s all here. Why don''t she go in and sit down for a while? " Zhang Meiyun stares at the Mercedes Benz business car for a moment, and asks with uncertainty.


    "Well, it''s my cousin and Cheng Yannan. There are so many people in the restaurant that they can''t show up. So they gave me the gift money and left." Su Xiangfei absentmindedly handed the red envelope to Xia Tao, and said softly.


    "Didn''t Cheng Yannan come here specially to attend teacher Xia''s birthday party? How could it be inconvenient?" Su Shangwen asked subconsciously, but after one sentence, he suddenly turned to himself, "who did you say was with Cheng Yannan, Cheng Yannan''s cousin?"


    "It''s not Cheng Yannan''s cousin. It''s my cousin. Your nephew, Tang Xiu." Su Xiangfei looked at the expression on his face, just like his suspicious father, patiently explained.


    "Ah It''s him Isn''t Tang Xiu already in the sky? How can he come back? Why doesn''t he come to say hello to us when he comes back? " The speculation in his heart was confirmed, and Su Shangwen set off a storm in his heart with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Although others don''t know where the Tang family, the imperial capital of Tang Xiuwei, has gone, some people who are close to Tang Xiu know that Tang Xiu is not an ordinary person, but an immortal with successful cultivation. They have collectively ascended to the fairyland decades ago.


    Su Shangwen thought that Tang Xiu and others would never be able to return to the earth after their ascent. This is the reason why he didn''t guess from Tang Xiu, although he felt familiar with Tang Xiu''s figure.


    "Dad, my cousin is not the same kind of person as us. He came here to see if Su''s restaurant is still there. At the same time, he wants to take Cheng Yannan to that place." Thinking of Tang Xiu''s elegant temperament, Su Xiangfei was discouraged.


    Although Tang Xiu had taught Su Xiangfei the skills to practice, Su Xiang was far more outstanding than ordinary people, but because Tang Xiu did not give Su Xiangfei the care of cultivation resources, it was doomed that Su Xiangfei would never be able to open the door to the fairyland without special opportunities.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xiu is also here. My father must be very happy to hear that." It took Xia Tao a long time to understand what Su Shangwen and Su Xiangfei were saying. After seeing the blessing words on the two red envelopes, he was even more excited. He took the red envelope and ran to the restaurant hall.


    "At that time, our family had offended Su Lingyun and Tang Xiu''s mother and son too hard. They were able to take us out of the prison and give us the restaurant. What can we not be satisfied with? Xiuer doesn''t want to see us. It must be that he still has a knot in his heart. We should manage the restaurant well and take good care of all the relatives in sujiacun. I think Xiuer will forgive us one day. " Thinking of the past, Zhang Meiyun is also a blush.


    Zhang Meiyun is right. Although Su Lingyun is kind-hearted, she has long forgiven Su Shangwen''s family, and she is as harmonious as ever with Su Shangwen''s family, but Tang Xiu can''t do it. This is why Tang Xiu dodges Su Shangwen and Zhang Meiyun immediately.


    In fact, it has been a little while since Tang Xiu came to the restaurant. He was frightened by the bustling scene in the early morning. After finding out what was going on, he wanted to go to the restaurant to say hello to his former teachers and classmates.


    However, Tang Xiu finally gave up this idea in his mind. After all, he was not a person in this world. There was no need to get involved in too much cause and effect of heaven. As long as the teachers and students were happy one by one, he had no need to disturb other people''s peaceful life.


    As for the discovery by Cheng Yannan, it was entirely accidental. Tang Xiu stood in a very hidden position, and he also used a mask. Ordinary people could never find out his existence.


    It''s not only that Cheng Nan Yu can''t support Cheng Nan Hsien in her early days, but it''s not easy for Cheng Nan Yu to find out that she can''t support Cheng Nan Hsien in the early years of her life.


    When Tang Xiu finds that Cheng Yannan''s eyes are burning at him, and his face is full of missing feelings, he wants to avoid, but in the end he doesn''t, allowing Cheng Yannan to dive into his arms.


    "Tang Xiu, you are not allowed to leave me alone this time. No matter where you go, I will follow you!"


    "Over the years, I have made adequate preparations, Su Yaning has been trained by me, she can take over the management of Shengtang group."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting into the car, Cheng Yannan can''t wait to tell Tang Xiu what he is doing.


    Feeling the hot heart of the jade man in his arms, Tang Xiu felt a warm current in his heart. He didn''t say anything, but gently lowered his head and kissed the beautiful lady''s tender lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    After several times of gentleness, Tang Xiu sent Cheng Yannan on the plane of the former demon capital.


    In fact, Tang Xiu always knew Cheng Yannan''s special feelings for him, and his heart also appreciated and liked Cheng Yannan. Before, he was so busy returning to the fairyland to avenge his revenge, he was so addicted to practice that Tang Xiu never took the initiative to pursue girls, so as to brush past the reserved Cheng Yannan.


    Now there is no pressure of blood hatred, and the beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Naturally, Tang Xiu can''t bear to refuse her a kind offer.


    After receiving Tang Xiu''s response, Cheng Yannan was overjoyed. She wanted to pester Tang Xiu every day. However, she knew that Tang Xiu was telling the truth. If the two feelings lasted for a long time, they would not stay on the earth for too long. She had to deal with all the affairs of the prosperous Tang group before Tang Xiu left the earth.


    After watching Cheng Yannan''s flight take off, Tang Xiu turns to leave.


    Looking for a remote place that nobody paid attention to, Tang Xiu''s mind turned and his body disappeared from the original place.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu appeared in a dungeon in Changxi, Laoshan.


    In the dark and humid dungeon, a thin figure shivering in the corner of the dungeon, from the dress vaguely can identify this is a man, unkempt man holding a stick on the ground gently sliding, soft lines outline a big and a small two women.


    While painting on the ground, the man whispered softly, hardly audible.


    "Ran Ran, don''t leave me."


    "Rouer, Dad missed you."


    "Ran Ran, don''t leave me."


    "Rouer, Dad missed you."


    ¡­¡­


    If you change to ordinary people, only if a man''s mouth is emitting a meaningless murmur, but these sounds fall in Tang Xiu''s ears, but it is like rolling thunder, let his eyes involuntarily wet.


    This dishevelled man is the Jimu, the eldest master of Jijia in Changxi city.


    There was not much intersection between Tang Xiu and Jimu, but he had a good impression of Jimu.


    Tang Xiu''s mind floated scenes of dealing with Jimu.


    That year, I took part in Changxi''s underground car race with Chi Nan and saw Ji Mu for the first time.


    That year, Jimu inadvertently saw himself kill several dark Club masters, gave himself a big gift, and asked for his advice.


    In that year, Jimu decided to give up his status as a big young master of a powerful family. He broke his bridges and set his heart on Tao. He gave his ancestral tree to himself and gave him a chance.


    In that year, Ji Mu was asked to marry Ren Ran Ran in public. He refused because he was afraid of delaying his practice. Later, he accepted Ren Ran Ran''s pursuit after his own persuasion.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Xiu did not spend too much time and energy on Jimu. He even failed to attend Jimu''s wedding because he was busy setting up the Tang clan''s information system. He only met Ji Mu once before he soared to the fairyland.


    When I heard the news of Jimu again, it was what Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen said when they were in the fairyland: Jimu''s daughter was harmed by the people of the power bureau. Jimu was also devastated by the power bureau. Ren Ran Ran Ran killed herself after her daughter was killed and her husband was seriously injured. So he made some explosives and died with the man who seriously injured Jimu. Jimu went crazy and disappeared. Long Zhengyu and others sent people everywhere to look for him.


    If Tang Xiu had not completely mastered the laws of heaven on earth and had a lot of causes and consequences with Jimu, Tang Xiu would have never dreamed that Jimu would have been imprisoned in his own territory.


    Seeing Jimu''s smashed elixir field, his pierced Pipa bone, and the heavy chains on his feet, Tang Xiu''s body suddenly gushed out a surprising murderous spirit.


    Tang Xiu took a big hand, and put Ji Mu into his own body space. Then he made a cylinder of Yin Yang Lake, which was diluted hundreds of times, and soaked in the season wood. He also poured some drops of the essence of heaven and earth trees into the water.


    "Jimu, I said before that I would send you fortune, just to teach you the unique knowledge of your Ji family. The fortune I gave you was out of proportion to the gift you gave me. Now, I will give you a great fortune." When Tang Xiu spoke, he pointed a finger on Jimu''s forehead, which not only put his understanding of Jijia''s unique skills into Jimu''s mind, but also gave Jimu some unique skills in the fairyland at the expense of his divine power.


    Jimu, who was immersed in the water of Yinyang Shenhu lake, made a painful howl in his mouth. His skin cracked inch by inch, and his flesh and blood peeled away. At last, there was only a skeleton left.


    The water energy of Yinyang Shenhu lake is extremely fierce, even Daluo Jinxian can not bear the impact of the lake water, let alone just a common man''s Jimu.


    If Tang Xiu had not always maintained the purity of Jimu Lingtai with his divine power, it is estimated that Jimu would have been a dead bone under the impact of the lake water energy.


    Under the impact and immersion of the lake water, Jimu is left with only a little soul in his heart, skeleton and skull.


    Soon, in the speed visible to the naked eye, the heart of Jimu gradually changed from dark red to bright red, and finally faintly emitted a golden light. The skeleton of Jimu gradually changed from gray white to white and transparent, and finally, it also emitted a metallic luster.What''s more, Jimu''s soul fire has become stronger nearly a thousand times. Originally, Jimu''s soul fire was only the size of a needle eye, but now it has become the size of a baby''s fist, which has a rudiment of transforming God.


    When the lake water in the VAT becomes transparent, flesh and blood are born again on Jimu''s metal luster skeleton. However, the flesh and blood are full of vitality and vitality, which is quite different from the flesh and blood washed away by the lake water before.


    It was three days before Ji Mu regained consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first time he opened his eyes, Jimu saw Tang Xiu, but his lips wriggled for a while, but he didn''t know how to address him.


    Tang Xiu took a look at Ji Mu and said in a complicated way, "I know all about you. I''ve given you a chance to make a fortune. After you digest it, you can tell me your decision."


    At the same time, Tang Xiu''s figure slowly disappeared from the air, leaving a dull face of Ji Mu.


    Soon, Jimu did not have time to take care of other things. The memory of inheritance in his mind was like a tide, and all of them came alive.


    "Ran Ran, rouer, I must avenge you and save you with my whole life." Half a month later, when Jimu fully grasped the memory of Tang Xiu''s inheritance, his heart was filled with ambition. At the same time, he began to cry bitterly.


    Hearing Jimu''s words, Tang Xiu''s figure condenses in the air again. His eyes toward Jimu are full of admiration.


    It took Jimu only half a month to fully digest all the unique skills of Jijia and the immortal world, and his accomplishments were firmly rooted in the transformation of gods into great perfection. Although he invested a little bit in Jimu, his cultivation qualification and understanding did not disappoint Tang Xiu.


    "Master, I''m here to see you and thank you for saving your life and rebuilding." After discovering Tang Xiu''s figure, Ji Mufu kneels down in front of Tang Xiu, just like pushing down a jade pillar in Jinshan mountain.


    Tang Xiu frowned slightly, but finally he couldn''t help sighing, and did not refuse Jimu''s address.


    "Jimu, since you worship me as a teacher, I will take your cause and effect. Do you want to wipe out the whole power bureau, or just one faction of the power bureau? " Thinking of the disaster that happened to Jimu, Tang Xiushen asked.


    "Master, the whole power bureau has been rotten from top to bottom. It is no longer a sharp weapon of the state, but a group of arrogant, despotic and evil people. Duanmulin, in particular, apparently left the power bureau and pretended to be ashamed of you, and successfully entered the small world controlled by long Zhengyu. In fact, he is still the Supreme Master of the power bureau, and has obtained a lot of cultivation resources by getting close to us. I am also imprisoned here by him. "


    Hearing the three words of the power board, Jimu''s eyes were burning in a moment, and he was filled with indignation and said in a loud voice.


    "What do you say? Duanmulin is still the Supreme Master of the power bureau?" Hearing Jimu''s words, Tang Xiu was shocked.


    For half a month, Tang Xiu didn''t always guard Jimu, but after laying a heavy protective array around Jimu, he began to travel around the world and secretly visited all his relatives and friends.


    Several big families in the imperial capital, Ouyang family in Hong Kong Island and several big families in Guangdong Province.


    Seeing that all his relatives and friends were well off, Tang Xiu did not show up to disturb their peaceful life, but left quietly.


    Tang Xiu made an important observation on the prosperous Tang Empire led by long Zhengyu.


    Before Tang Xiu left the earth, almost all the resources except Shengtang group were entrusted to long Zhengyu, and all his relatives and friends were entrusted to long Zhengyu. Therefore, the development of the long family directly determines the situation of all his relatives and friends.


    Tang Xiu was particularly satisfied with the prosperous Tang Empire headed by long Zhengyu, because not only did long Zhengyu reach the goal of crossing the loot period, but also Li Laoshan reached the Mahayana period. Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong and Zhao Liang also achieved the cultivation in the transformation period. They almost all stood at the top of the earth and could sweep the whole earth together.


    The most surprising thing for Tang Xiu was Duanmu forest. When Tang xiudu robbed and ascended to the fairyland, he vaguely remembered that duanmulin''s cultivation had barely reached the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, more than 30 years later, Duanmu forest''s cultivation reached the Mahayana period. The speed of improvement was like sitting a fire arrow, which made long Zhengyu and his party surprised.


    Because of duanmulin''s identity, at the beginning, long Zhengyu and others were also wary of duanmulin. They were afraid that duanmulin was an undercover of the Tang Empire. However, after seeing duanmulin kill several waves of the people of the power bureau without hesitation, they completely put down their guard against duanmulin.


    "Why does duanmulin imprison you?" Tang Xiu asked solemnly.


    "Because I got a god stone, when I was preparing to refine the stone and improve my accomplishments, people from the power bureau suddenly appeared. Among them, Duanmu forest killed all the people in the power bureau for the first time. He wanted to kill me, but he thought I had other opportunities besides the God stone, so he imprisoned me and treated me from time to time Torture. " Jimu asked with gnashing teeth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "A sacred stone?" Tang Xiu asked curiously, "what''s the magic about that stone? Why do you call it the divine stone? How did Duanmu forest know you got the divine stone at the first time?"


    "Twenty years ago, the Tang Empire inadvertently found a place of great fortune, which seemed to be the residence of a golden immortal. Many treasures were found in it. Among them, three pills were taken by Miao Wentang, Shao Mingzhen and long Zhengyu. In addition to the pills, we also found some cultivation techniques, immortal utensils and letters. ¡±


    "after the Empire of the Tang Dynasty had distributed all the treasures, he felt that the letters had no research value, so they threw them in a corner. I think that the things recorded by Daluo Jinxian are not simple, so I asked them to study them. In the letters, Daluo Jinxian mentioned the heart of the world and said that he broke the barrier between the celestial world and the earth in order to find the world The heart of the world, unfortunately, was seriously injured when he crossed the barrier, which greatly reduced his mobility. "


    "After I reported the heart of the world to long Zhengyu, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty immediately sent its forces to search for the heart of the world according to the clues left by Dara Jinxian. However, there was no result. Long Zhengyu felt that it was more impossible for a group of ordinary people to find anything that could not even be found by Daluo Jinxian, and gradually stopped the search, but I insisted Come on


    "Because of the great changes in my family, people in the Tang Empire thought I was crazy, and the people in the power group thought I was crazy, but what I didn''t expect was that the people in the power group never gave up monitoring and tracking me..."


    Seeing that Tang Xiu was interested in Shenshi, Jimu''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly recounted the origin of the stone in detail.


    After listening to Jimu''s narration, Tang Xiu can almost confirm that the divine stone in Jimu''s mouth is the heart of the world, which ranks first among the ten deities in the fairyland.


    The heart of the world is the core of the fairyland. It is located in the most mysterious and illusory world. Several eras ago, a great power of heaven came back from the divine world and used the energy of the heart of the world to expand the scope of the fairyland millions of times. After that, the heart of the world disappeared. Tang Xiu never thought that the heart of the world would be on earth again.


    However, Tang Xiu was relieved when he thought that the earth was once the ancestor of the divine world.


    "The heart of the world can not be refined by ordinary people. At best, ordinary people can only use the heart of the world to speed up the cultivation. To refine the heart of the world, one must be promoted to a god man and possess divine power." Tang Xiu took a look at Jimu, who was angry, and explained patiently, "you should be glad that duanmulin can''t refine the heart of the world. Otherwise, you would have been killed by him for not using value."


    "Ah, God and man can refine the heart of the world. What is the real function of the heart of the world?" At the same time, Jimu''s face was terrified, and his heart was also a burst of fear.


    "The heart of the world is the core of the fairyland. If you master the heart of the world, you can become the master of the fairyland and control the life and death of the fairyland." Tang Xiu said word by word.


    "Ah..." Knowing the origin of the heart of the world, Jimu could not help but exclaim. Although he had known that the heart of the world was unusual, he never thought that the heart of the world should have such a big origin.


    "Jimu, you should be familiar with your new power now. Next, you should let go of your hands and feet to kill. I have only one request. Don''t hurt innocent people. In addition, let me know the birthdays of your wife and daughter Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and said in a loud voice.


    "Thank you, master. I only kill those who should be killed. I will never hurt innocent people." Hearing that Tang Xiu allowed him to avenge his revenge, Jimu''s eyes lit up. He said the eight characters of his wife''s and daughter''s birthdays, and then left in a hurry.


    Tang Xiu recited the eight characters of Ren Ran Ran and Ji Rou''s birthdays. The next moment, his body had reached the Western Longquan Mountain, and quietly entered the small world.


    Outside the small world, hundreds of Tangzong disciples patrol orderly, totally unaware of the arrival of Tang Xiu.


    After entering the small world, Tang Xiu couldn''t help frowning, because he smelled a smell of blood, and the sound of fierce fighting also spread from the depths of the small world.


    "Is it long Zhengyu that they are hunting and killing monsters in the small world to exercise their strength, or what happened?" Tang Xiu quickly sped away in the direction of the fight.


    In the depths of the small world, long Zhengyu was in a state of confusion and blood. His face was filled with grief and indignation, and his heart was filled with endless regret.


    In the face of the siege of five demons, long Zhengyu was in a tight corner. However, seeing that one of Tang Zong''s disciples died in the mouth of monsters, he had to overdraw his life potential again and again, killing other monsters besides the five Mahayana cultivation.


    "Tut Tut, long Zhengyu, your spirit of selflessness and selflessness is really moving. It''s just that you can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. Do you think you can save the lives of these Tang clan disciples?" A few hundred meters away from the battlefield, duanmulin idly chased away the monsters close to him, while sneering loudly.


    "Go away!" What responds to duanmulin is the spitting voice of long Zhengyu.


    "Long Zhengyu, rather than bury yourself here, you''d better give me all the pills, array classics, alchemy classics and weapon refining books that Tang Xiu gave you before he left. At the same time, you should also transfer the shares of the prosperous Tang Group, the control of the small world of Longquan Mountain and Jiulong island to me, so that I can save your Tang clan disciples'' lives.""Otherwise, after I kill you, I will kill Tang Zong''s disciples one by one, and finally those things will still belong to me."


    Long Zhengyu spit on his face, duanmulin is not angry, but convinces him.


    "Duanmulin, I am so blind that I will bring you into the small world. If you have the ability, you can kill me and kill all Tang clan disciples. I want to see how you can control this small world. " After flying a demon beast, long Zhengyu''s eyes toward duanmulin are full of disgust.


    See long Zhengyu oil and salt do not enter, duanmulin not from frown tight.


    Duanmulin has always been eager for powerful power. When he learned that there are inexhaustible cultivation resources in the small world of Longquan Mountain, he began to plan this small world.


    However, Tang Xiu''s strength is far beyond his imagination, and he has a heavy guard against him, which makes Duanmu Lin feel helpless.


    After the ascent of Tang Xiu, duanmulin began to attack the small world again. Being cautious, he did not attack Tang Zong''s disciples directly, but paid a huge price to invite other Xiuzhen forces to deal with Tang Zong''s disciples.


    Seeing that the disciples of Tang Zong led by long Zhengyu have been defeated and the small world is about to fall into their own hands, Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen fall from the sky and sweep over the United cultivation forces with an invincible posture. Later, the two men simply sit down on Tangzong and refuse to leave. This makes duanmulin feel scared and afraid. At the same time, he does not dare to have the idea of seizing the small world ¡£


    After several times of thinking, duanmulin announced that he would quit the power group and solve the problems with Tang Zong for many times, and gradually won the favor of Tang Group and Tang Zong''s disciples.


    Although Tang Xiu told long Zhengyu to be on guard against duanmulin before he left, long Zhengyu gradually accepted duanmulin after more than ten years'' hard work. Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen did not have any opinions on duanmulin.


    In this way, duanmulin stepped into the core management of Tang Zong, and he enjoyed more and more cultivation resources. Unfortunately, duanmulin has no way to intervene in the allocation of core resources and the management authority of the small world, which makes him extremely dissatisfied.


    However, with Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen sitting in the small world, duanmulin dare not make any changes, because Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen can not only sweep the whole earth, but also have a pair of golden eyes. Even if duanmulin does not show any dissidence, they are still doubted by Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen.


    It was not until Miao Wentang and Shao Mingzhen soared that duanmulin began to implement his plan again. He bought the people of Tangzong and then elevated longzhengyu little by little. Until half a month ago, he successfully added the latest biological medicine developed in the secret base of Taklimakan desert into longzhengyu''s food.


    This kind of biological medicine is colorless, tasteless and non-toxic. Its only function is to attract the hatred of monsters. The stronger the monster''s strength, the greater the hatred attracted. Therefore, when long Zhengyu took Tang Zong''s disciples to the depths of the small world to experience, his tragedy was doomed.


    "Long Zhengyu, it''s better to live than to die. Even if you are really brave and fearless, you have to estimate your family. As long as you are willing to transfer the management of the small world to me, I promise that as long as I duanmulin is alive, the dragon family will be brilliant. How about it? " Duanmulin looked at long Zhengyu more and more unconvinced. He finally tried to say, "if you don''t know the appearance, I will kill you and Tang Zong''s disciples and destroy your family directly with treason!"


    "You are shameless!" Hearing duanmulin''s words, long Zhengyu, who had been exhausted for a long time, fell to the ground and looked at Duanmu forest with his canthus about to crack. He yelled, "duanmulin, you are so ungrateful and despicable that you will die without a burial place in the future."


    "Yes? But now it''s not me that''s going to die, it''s you Looking at long Zhengyu''s despair, duanmulin''s face flashed a ferocious look. "I''ll give you ten more breathing time to consider. If you''re still stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "He doesn''t have to think about it, but you have to think about how you can save your dog''s life next!" Just as duanmulin was staring at long Zhengyu with a fierce look in his eyes, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which made his eardrum ache and his seven spirits and six spirits almost scattered.


    On the contrary, the sound was like the sound of nature to long Zhengyu. He looked at Duanmu Lin with surprise on his face, and then fainted simply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    At the moment when long Zhengyu fell to the ground, the five monsters that had once occupied the most advantage would immediately submerge him.


    Seeing that long Zhengyu was about to be devoured by monsters, Tang Zong''s disciples, who were struggling to resist the demons, could not help but exclaim and despair appeared in their eyes.


    At the next moment, the five demons who had completed their cultivation in the Mahayana period were like phantoms. They disappeared from the sky as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, the five monsters disappeared at the same time, as well as the wild demons that were wreaking havoc on the trial disciples of Tang Zong.


    After a trip back from Guimenguan, the disciples of Tangzong could not help but look around, trying to figure out how they recovered a life, and then found the arrival of Tang Xiu.


    After meeting Tang Xiu excitedly, they sat cross legged and recuperated.


    "Duanmulin, who gave you the courage to covet the Tang Empire?" After Tang Xiu solved the demons and pacified the Tang clan''s disciples, he turned to Duanmu forest and asked in a stern voice.


    When Tang Xiu was greeting Tang Zong''s disciples, duanmulin didn''t want to escape, but duanmulin knew very well that even if he escaped from the small world, he would have to face the pursuit of Tang Xiu. It was better to go straight with Tang Xiu.


    "Tang Xiu, do you have a country in your heart when you talk about the prosperous Tang Empire?" Duanmulin calmed his mind for a moment and asked Tang xiudao in a loud voice.


    "Duanmulin, you are too naive. I think you should know more than me how much I have done for our country. If I don''t have a country in my heart, do you think the country will be so prosperous now? Whether it is science and technology, culture or economy, it will lead the world trend and become the world''s first power? " Tang Xiu''s eyes towards duanmulin were full of irony, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Tang Xiu, what you have done to the country is just a little bit of slag leaking out between your fingers. Most of the country''s resources have been occupied by your prosperous Tang Empire. Now that your prosperous Tang Empire is strong and powerful, it may pose a great threat to the country at any time. Just by this, you will never die!" Duanmulin was completely infuriated by Tang Xiu''s eyes, and he denounced him with indignation.


    "I don''t need to continue to reason with you, since you have to argue." Hearing duanmulin''s solemn and righteous truth, Tang Xiu was disgusted from the bottom of his heart. He sighed. Then he grasped and pinched his hand. A stone with colorful light flew out of duanmulin''s body and fell steadily into Tang Xiu''s palm.


    Duanmulin saw that Tang Xiu had been run into speechless by himself. Suddenly, he saw that the heart of the world in his storage ring appeared in the heart of Tang Xiu''s hand. He could not help but change his face. He had been preparing the draft for a long time and could not say a word.


    We should know that the owner''s storage ring can not be opened except for the owner. Only when the owner dies and the soul mark on the storage ring is erased, can the storage ring be opened by others.


    However, when he lived well, there was no change in the soul mark on the storage ring. The most precious heart of the world hidden in the storage ring was taken away by Tang Xiu, which made duanmulin lose his heart of nervous world. At the same time, he also had inexplicable fear of Tang Xiu''s strength.


    What scares duanmulin even more is that apart from Ji Mu, only he knows the existence of the heart of the world. After seeing himself, Tang Xiu takes away the heart of the world in his storage ring without saying a word. Does this mean that Tang Xiu already knows what he has done to Jimu?


    "Duanmulin, do you want to continue?" Seeing duanmulin nervously looking at himself, his face was also changeable. Tang Xiu''s face could not help but show a sarcastic smile. "If you pack yourself so bright all day long, are you not tired? Jimu has told me everything about you, and there is no outsider here, so you don''t need to continue to pretend."


    "Give it back to me, you give me back the heart of the world!" Duanmulin was still struggling with whether to continue acting with Tang Xiu or to turn over his face directly. Hearing Tang Xiu''s words, he made a decision in an instant and made a ferocious face towards Tang Xiu.


    As duanmulin spoke, his palm raised, and a long golden tube pointed at Tang Xiu. "Tang Xiu, this is the energy gun developed by the secret base in Taklimakan Desert for more than 30 years. Just one shell can destroy the whole small world. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give me the heart of the world back to me."


    "As long as you give back the heart of the world, will you let me go?" Feeling the destructive energy contained in the energy cannon, Tang Xiu''s eyes were full of worry, and he asked solemnly.


    "The heart of the world is mine, and you should return it to me. In addition, you also need to give me your storage ring and give me all the funds and resources of the Tang Empire. Otherwise, not only will your life be accounted for here, but also the Empire of the Tang Dynasty will be destroyed. " Clearly will Tang Xiu''s face of fear in the eyes, Duanmu Lin burst out laughing.


    "Speaking of it, I should also thank you. If you had not given all the technology of Sanxing relics to our country, we would not have developed this kind of extermination weapon. Now that our country has this kind of weapon, the whole world will be subject to the force of our country. It''s a pity that Shao Mingzheng and Miao Wentang run too fast. Otherwise, I will send a shell to those two old things, which will make our power bureau lose so much... ""Tang Xiu, I''m afraid you can''t dream about it. We can work out the energy cannon, which is as powerful as fairyland. How good are your talents, how fast you are, and how strong you are. I only need one shot to make you disappear."


    "Tang Xiu, I have long thought that you are not satisfied with your eyes. Because of the existence of you and the prosperous Tang Empire, our power group can''t even find a sense of existence. Because of your existence, the country can''t breathe. Your prosperous Tang Empire has become the most unstable factor of the country."


    "In the years after you soared, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty was almost superior to the state. It always showed superiority in front of the government, flaunted in front of the power group, and suppressed us to no avail. But now, the energy cannon is coming out, and we will slowly wipe out all of you practitioners, so that there are only Chinese powers left in the world, and we are the law enforcers of the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that he has been repressed for too long, and has been bent for too long. When Duan Mulin suddenly stops covering up and exposes his inner world completely, he becomes unscrupulous and his face is full of crazy smile.


    "If heaven wants to destroy it, it must first make it crazy." Tang Xiu sneered and waved. The energy gun in duanmulin''s hand disappeared. The next moment, duanmulin''s accomplishments were completely deprived, even his powers.


    If you change someone, you might be really scared by the energy cannon.


    Even a monk who has been fully fledged may have to kneel in the face of an energy cannon attack.


    However, after Tang Xiu was promoted to god man, the twelve jade carvings in his body were suddenly activated. The law of heaven on the earth was completely controlled by him, so that Tang Xiu had become an invincible existence on the earth. Anything on the earth appeared or destroyed was a matter of Tang Xiu''s mind, so duanmulin was a tragedy.


    Soon, duanmulin found his own abnormal body.


    Duanmulin is crazy about his plan to destroy the world. The energy gun in his hand is gone.


    Duanmulin was so shocked that he wanted to take another energy gun out of the storage ring. However, he found that his storage ring could not be opened, as if it had become a decorative ring.


    Then duanmulin found that he was totally deprived of his strength, and his inner power pronucleus seemed to disappear.


    "No, no, no, it''s not true. I must be dreaming!" When duanmulin found out that he was suddenly a few decades old and became an ordinary old man. Half of his feet had already stepped into the coffin, duanmulin was finally afraid.


    Then duanmulin tried to open the storage ring.


    Then, duanmulin began to try to operate the true force in his body.


    Finally, Duanmu forest begins to use its powers.


    He tried again and again, and failed again and again. Half an hour later, duanmulin seemed to have been fished out of the water. His whole body was wet and his face was pale.


    In the whole process, Tang Xiu did not say a word, but quietly watched duanmulin''s desperate struggle, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Tang Zong''s disciples were terrified by duanmulin''s energy cannon before, and duanmulin''s crazy words made many Tang Zong''s disciples tremble with fear.


    However, after witnessing the dramatic changes in duanmulin, Tang Zong''s disciples were overjoyed. While they despised duanmulin, they looked at Tang Xiu with blazing enthusiasm and madness.


    Although the Tangzong disciples did not know how Tang Xiu did this, they were sure that all the changes in duanmulin were made by Tang Xiu.


    "Emperor, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have started with Jimu. I shouldn''t have thought of the prosperous Tang Empire. Please give me back my accomplishments. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, and I''ll always be loyal to the Tang Empire."


    "The great emperor, the country now trusts and relies on me very much. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can find a way to let all the people of the Tang Empire go into politics and turn the whole country into the Empire of the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­


    When Duan Mulin found that all his efforts and struggles were futile, he realized the key to the problem. He did not hesitate to pay homage to Tang Xiu and begged Tang Xiu in tears.


    "I''m sorry, the Empire of the Tang Dynasty doesn''t need such ambitious people as you. I don''t think the country needs such unfaithful, ungrateful and unfilial people. I once gave you the opportunity, but you didn''t take it well." Tang Xiu sighed softly, and then pointed to Duanmu forest.


    When duanmulin heard the speech, a look of extreme pain flashed in his eyes. He had yet to make friends with Tang Xiu and tried to save his life. However, he saw Tang Xiu''s finger pointing at himself, and then he could not say anything, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    While Tang Xiu killed duanmulin, Ji Mu also killed the power bureau of Changxi city.


    After duanmulin "resigned" from the power bureau, he transferred more than half of the emperor''s confidants to Changxi, so that Changxi became the second command center of powers outside the imperial capital.


    Changxi Power Bureau has been under the control of Duanmu forest for decades. All the dirty things that Duanmu can''t handle are handled by the people of Changxi Power Bureau, including tracking Jimu, catching Jimu, torturing Jimu, etc., so there are almost no innocent people in Changxi Power Bureau.


    After killing all the people in Changxi Power Bureau, Jimu searched the information in Changxi Power Bureau. He studied the data for a whole day, and found out the list of duanmulin''s confidants. At the same time, from the analysis of many materials, he learned the ambition of the power bureau.


    Jimu originally intended to take out the power bureau, and then all the way to the imperial capital, so that the people of the power bureau collapsed in despair. However, when he knew the huge plan of the power bureau, he did not hesitate to enter the small world, and submitted all the information of the Power Bureau to Tang Xiu.


    "Duanmulin is so brave After reading Jimu''s collection of information, Tang Xiu''s face is frosty. "It''s estimated that Duanmu''s loyalty to the country has always been false. What he is really loyal to is himself."


    "Well, I''m also satisfied with such an old official as duanmulin." In addition to Ji Mu, long Zhengyu is the most miserable person cheated by duanmulin. After reading duanmulin''s plan, he can''t help sighing.


    "Zhengyu, Jimu, you gather all the disciples of the Tang clan and kill them all the way according to this list. I''ll go to the emperor to see some old people." Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and then made a decision.


    Long Zhengyu and Ji Mu can''t help but show an excited look on their faces. Before Tang Xiu''s ascent, Tang Xiu repeatedly told them not to conflict with the country, but to avoid as much as possible, which made them always tied their hands when dealing with the country, and even the people in the Power Bureau did not pay attention to them at all.


    Now Tang Xiu suddenly let them open their hands to deal with the people of the power bureau, and they were naturally overjoyed.


    Tang Xiu met with Tang Zong''s disciples one by one and encouraged him to move to the imperial capital.


    "Let''s move quickly. Although the patriarch has no awe for the country, he has a deep feeling for the country. Otherwise, he would not have told us not to have conflicts with the country before he soared. I think that the patriarch let us kill the power bureau this time, but he was also angry with Duanmu forest. The time left by the patriarch is limited, and it is impossible to let us kill all the time. That is not conducive to the overall stability. "


    "Yes, master has a great view of the overall situation and loves the country deeply. Otherwise, he would not go to visit the old people in the imperial capital, but would have killed us all the way."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Xiu left, long Zhengyu and Jimu were busy behind.


    When Tang Zong''s disciples scattered all over the world received the order to summon them, they immediately became boiling.


    In less than half a day, Tang Zong''s disciples gathered at more than 40 provinces and cities of the country to form more than 40 teams.


    Before the power bureau could reflect what was going on, it was swept away by Tang Zong''s disciples.


    This was an almost perfect raid. The Tangzong disciples achieved a complete victory with the posture of crushing. The always arrogant Power Bureau had little power to fight back in front of the powerful Tangzong disciples.


    When long Zhengyu and Ji Mu led Tang Zong''s disciples to set off a bloodbath all over the country, Tang Xiu had already reached the depth of a courtyard on the hillside in the center of the imperial capital.


    When Tang Xiu suddenly came to the courtyard, several old people were drinking tea and talking about some actions in China. Tang Xiu''s appearance startled them.


    We should know that the Tang family was once the first family in China, and Tang Xiu was the core of the Tang family. Naturally, several old people knew Tang Xiu and even had a deep impression on Tang Xiu.


    Others don''t know why the Tang family suddenly withdrew from the power core and disappeared. However, several old people can no longer understand it.


    For the Tang family whose core is tangxiu, several old people are awed and grateful.


    Because they are very clear, if it is not for the Tang family to withdraw from the core of power, it is the Tang family who holds the highest power of the state now, and only a few of them are in turn; if the Tang family did not hand over the technology in the three-star ruins to the state, China would not have become the world''s first scientific and technological power; if the Tang family had not strictly restricted the Tang clan''s disciples, the country would certainly not have enjoyed the current prosperity and prosperity stable.


    The Tang family paid too much for the country, but they never asked for any return from the state.


    "Some old men, on the one hand, I want to give you each an elixir, which can make you live 50 years longer. On the other hand, I want you to abolish the Power Bureau in the future, and let the Tangzong disciples on earth act as the law enforcers of the country. These Tangzong disciples completely obey your orders, OK?" Seeing that several old people had read all the materials sorted out by Jimu, he opened the door and said his intention.


    "Duanmulin is so evil that he should be punished!"


    "The power bureau is not what it was when it was founded. It has become a cancer of the country. It''s time to pull out this tumor.""Over the years, we have received a lot of reports and learned about the unscrupulous evil behavior of the power bureau. However, we have not taken measures to deal with it for the sake of stability. Since Lord Tang has proposed it today, let''s deal with the power bureau according to Lord Tang''s words."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Xiu''s words were finished, they were unanimously recognized by several old people, but they never mentioned that Tang Zong''s disciples would be the law enforcers of the country.


    Tang Xiu knew the scruples of some old people, so he did not speak. Instead, he sat down and drank tea with them. At the same time, he told some interesting stories about the fairyland, which made the old people itch to hear, and unconsciously he looked down on the power of the world.


    Then Tang Xiu demonstrated a set of health preserving boxing to several old people and helped them to take care of themselves.


    Unconsciously, the day passed.


    Just as Tang Xiu was about to get up and say goodbye to some old people, a figure suddenly showed up in the dark of the courtyard and leaned over one of the old people and muttered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, the old man was shocked. He looked at Tang Xiu indefinitely and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    "Master Tang, please stay. We will allow you to make Tang Zong''s disciples become state law enforcers." With the promise of the old man, the purpose of the trip to build the capital of the Tang Dynasty was finally completed.


    "Some old men can rest assured that although Tang Zong''s disciples are very powerful in force, they are addicted to practice and have no ambition to dominate. Therefore, they will only stand up to protect the security of the country when necessary, instead of competing for power and profits like the power bureau. If the country is not in danger, please ask some old men not to use Tang Zong''s disciples as far as possible, and leave some trivial matters to the corresponding functional departments to deal with. " Tang Xiu laughed and left.


    Looking at Tang Xiu''s graceful leaving figure, several old people look at each other and smile.


    When he returned to the small world of Longquan Mountain in the west, long Zhengyu, Jimu and others were already waiting there. To Tang Xiu''s surprise, Dai Xinyue also came.


    For Dai Xinyue, Tang Xiu''s feelings are very complicated.


    In Xingcheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, Dai Xinyue was accepted as a disciple because of her kindness, diligence and hard work.


    However, Dai Xinyue is addicted to medicine, but her cultivation qualification is Fanshan kechen. She is always delayed by various major operations, so that Dai Xinyue has only achieved her initial accomplishments in the golden elixir. This is because long Zhengyu has been supporting her cultivation resources.


    However, compared with Dai Xinyue''s achievements in practice, her achievements in medicine are too great. Over the past few decades, Dai Xinyue not only became the first person in the medical field in China, but also won the Nobel Prize in the medical field on behalf of the country.


    In fact, when Tang Xiu came to the earth this time, he observed Dai Xinyue with his mind. At that time, Dai Xinyue was carrying out a large operation with a team, and Tang Xiu did not disturb her.


    "Master, I have disgraced you." Seeing Tang Xiu''s first glance, Dai Xinyue kneels down to Tang Xiu and worships him. His face is full of bashful expression.


    "Xinyue, you have done a good job. Everyone has his own way. Saving the dead and helping the wounded and benefiting the people is your way. As long as you can stick to it, your future achievements will not be inferior to those of your brothers. " After a thorough understanding of the law of heaven on earth, Tang Xiu had a deeper understanding of Tao. Naturally, he would not feel that Dai Xinyue''s path was wrong as before.


    Instead of criticizing and criticizing herself, she affirmed her choice. Dai Xinyue, who was always nervous, was ecstatic and had a strong smile on her face.


    After chatting with long Zhengyu, Ji Mu and Dai Xinyue, Tang Xiu could not wait to escape into the depths of the small world, and took out the heart of the world captured from duanmulin.


    In the imperial capital, whether drinking tea with those old people standing at the top of China, or greeting Dai Xinyue and others, Tang Xiu''s heart was always on the heart of the world, because he had heard too many rumors about the heart of the world in the fairyland, and the heart of the world had become a mythical existence in the fairyland.


    "After refining the heart of the world, can you really control the fairyland? Does that mean that you can shuttle back and forth in the three realms at any time?" With this idea, Tang Xiu did not hesitate to inject a trace of divine power into the heart of the world.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu''s body disappeared from the small world and came to a completely strange world.


    But when Tang Xiu saw the scene clearly, he was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    After Tang Xiu entered the heart of the world, he even saw his master, Xiaoyao God Zun. When he saw Tang Xiu, he was stunned. Then he said hello to Tang Xiu with a smile on his face.


    "Disciple, are you surprised to see the master here?"


    Tang Xiu could see that master was very happy when he saw himself, as can be seen from the smile on his face.


    "Master, can you tell me what the heart of the world is, and how can there be a divinity left by you here?" After Tang Xiu saluted his master respectfully, he asked curiously.


    "The heart of the world is also known as the heart of the world. If you master the heart of the world, you can control the world. The reason why I leave my mind here is that I have once obtained the heart of the world. " Hearing Tang Xiu''s question, Xiaoyao God was silent for a long time, and his face also showed a gloomy look. After half a day, he gave the answer in a low voice.


    "Ah, refining the heart of the world can control the world. Isn''t it said that the heart of refining world can only control the fairyland?" Tang Xiu was shocked by Xiaoyao''s words and didn''t notice the abnormal look on his face.


    "You said it was just a legend. How many of the world''s news can be taken seriously "Do you know how the heart of the world comes from? When the Twelve Gods launched the war of annihilation, they actually extracted the divine pulse of the ancestral star. Then they integrated all the cultivation resources of the ancestral star, and it took them thousands of years to refine such a artifact, and the divine pulse was transplanted into this artifact. "


    "This artifact contains not only the divine vein of the ancestral stars, but also all the laws of heaven understood by the Twelve Gods, as well as the laws of heaven understood by all the gods under their command. The ambition of the Twelve Gods is not only to control the divine world, but also to control the universe and dominate the starry sky."


    "Once you refine the heart of the world, you can control the law of the infinite heavenly way while obtaining endless cultivation resources, and then control many worlds, such as the divine world, the fairyland, the demon world, the void world, and the Shura realm. It is a pity that I have seen through the ambition of the Twelve Gods. After I have gained the heart of the world, I am surrounded by the Twelve Gods. "


    "In the process of fighting with the twelve deities, I destroyed almost all of the laws of heaven of the Twelve Gods except for the laws of heaven of the Twelve Gods. Then I deliberately upset the laws of the Twelve Gods and threw the heart of the world into the fairyland with supreme powers."


    "In the years after that, I was trapped in the endless pursuit of the Twelve Gods, and I had no time to take into account the whereabouts of the heart of the world. The Twelve Gods should have come to the immortal world to find the heart of the world. However, the law of heaven that they left in the heart of the world was completely disturbed by my law of heaven. It is difficult to find the heart of the world by their incarnations alone."


    "When the Twelve Gods could not find the heart of the world, they simply issued the highest reward order in the divine world, asking all gods to help find the heart of the world, but they did not tell the truth of the heart of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyao God, Tang Xiu was deeply shocked by the truth of the matter.


    It turns out that what I know about the heart of the world is wrong. The heart of the world is not the core of the fairyland, but the top artifact that can control the world. It is not something that the fairyland should exist at all, but the divine treasure jointly created by the Twelve Gods.


    After the successful refining of the heart of the world, except for the twelve deities and the carefree deities, only five people had ever touched the heart of the world. One of them, who had passed through the fairyland a few centuries ago, did not fully refine the heart of the world. Instead, he understood some of the laws of heaven in the heart of the world. He expanded the scope of the fairyland by millions of times and established the largest power in the fairyland.


    This divine power obviously knows some secrets of the heart of the world, so it is unwilling to be satisfied with the power obtained from the heart of the world, so that it is finally swallowed by the law of heaven.


    After the divine power, the one who got the heart of the world was one of the great powers of the Shura world. By chance, he refined the heart of the world, and almost flew to the divine world with the heart of the world. At the critical moment, a divine idea of Xiaoyao deity induced it, so that the other side was possessed by the devil and died.


    After the great power of the Shura world, Jimu, duanmulin and Tang had the heart of the world. Jimu and Duanmu forest were low in cultivation, and there was not enough chance to refine the heart of the world until Tang Xiu with divine power got the heart of the world.


    "Disciple, it is your deep blessing that you can get the heart of the world, because my spirit will disappear in three years. After three years, even if you get the heart of the world, it is very difficult for you to really get the heart of the world." Seeing that Tang Xiu was immersed in the story of the heart of the world, the Xiaoyao God did not disturb him, but waited until Tang Xiu had digested what he had said before he continued to speak.


    "Since you have inherited my mantle and gained the heart of the world, let me do the last thing for you." While talking, the Xiaoyao deity waved his hands and conjured up one seal after another in the air. "The Twelve Gods thought I really destroyed all the laws of heaven except their laws. In fact, how could I be willing to destroy such a nearly perfect artifact?"When he said this, Xiaoyao shenzun''s face showed a triumphant smile, "I have three most proud things in my life. The first thing is that I have created my own Xiaoyao magic power and played the twelve gods around; the second thing is to seize the heart of the world from the Twelve Gods by snatching food from the mouth of the tiger. He also moved his hands and feet on the heart of the world and concealed the Twelve Gods He deceived the past and pitied them. In the end, he did not know who had robbed the heart of the world. The third thing was to die with seven of the Twelve Gods. "


    In the small world, the old man''s laughter was so bold and brilliant that Tang Xiu couldn''t help stirring up his heart. Because all the three things Xiaoyao God did were good things to make people happy, and all of them were earth shaking events.


    With the laughter of the old man, the originally chaotic small world gradually became colorful. The laws of heaven containing the supreme supernatural powers emerged, and the strong power of God quickly permeated the whole small world.


    Tang Xiu just took a breath, and he felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation was loose, and his understanding and control of the world were deepened a lot.


    "Disciple, refining the heart of the world is enough to raise your cultivation to three realms. I am not worried about the improvement of your cultivation realm at all. I am just worried about the improvement of your spiritual cultivation. You have to remember that you must kill the Twelve Gods, the remaining five gods, and the remaining evils under their command, to avenge the master and restore the order of the divine world."


    Tang Xiu was still curious to observe the changes in the heart of the world, when the voice of the free god suddenly sounded in his ear.


    It was also at this time that Tang Xiucai found that the figure of Xiaoyao deity was gradually fading away, and his voice was becoming more and more ethereal.


    "Master!" Thinking of what the old man had done for himself, Tang Xiu''s nose was sour and he couldn''t help shouting.


    It''s a pity that the spirit of Xiaoyao God has been almost consumed in the endless years. When he recovers the shielded laws of heaven and the divine pulse of the ancestral stars in the heart of the world, the residual heat of the idea has been fully exerted and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Master, I must bear in mind the instructions of the master and kill the remaining evils of the Twelve Gods for you and restore the order of the divine world." He knelt down and worshipped in silence.


    After his peace of mind returned, Tang Xiu began to take a serious look inside the heart of the world.


    After a spell, the heart of the world changed completely.


    Although the heart of the world before was also full of the laws of heaven and earth, and the power of the source of God was very strong, the heart of the world was chaotic, and the naked eye could not see anything three meters away, and the mind was completely blocked.


    At this time, the heart of the world has blue sky, white clouds, high mountains and flowing water. You can clearly see the length and thickness of each law of heaven, clearly see the direction of the divine vein, and even clearly see the stacking points of many cultivation resources.


    "Wutong Zhi, Yin Shen Hua, Huo Yang Ling ye, cold inflammation melt soul fruit, return to spirit, evil fruit, ha ha, Qi, resurrection of old Indus and Eagle material is all." Just walking a few steps in the small world, Tang Xiu saw all the materials that revived old Indus and eagle, which made him overjoyed.


    In Tang Xiu''s plan, it took at least hundreds of years to find these materials.


    After collecting the magic medicine, Tang Xiu could not wait to open the furnace to refine the medicine.


    Just as Tang Xiugang took out the cauldron, he felt a loud noise coming from the sea of gods in his body. Then he stopped at the bottleneck of the ancient god''s cultivation, and Tang Xiu was promoted to be the king of gods.


    After the Xiaoyao God Zun cast the magic in the heart of the world, the originally mild divine power in the heart of the world instantly boiled. They rushed into Tang Xiu''s body crazily. After Tang Xiu moved his steps, the strong energy in the heart of the world became more violent, almost forced into Tang Xiu''s body, so that Tang Xiu broke through the bottleneck and became the God King without any sign.


    After Tang Xiu was promoted to the divine king, the furious energy in the heart of the world did not weaken at all. It pounded the channels and flesh and blood in Tang Xiu''s body. The cultivation realm of Tang Xiu also soared at a rocket speed. The first stage of the divine king, the middle level of the divine king, the higher level of the divine king, and then there was a click. Tang Xiu was promoted to the God King.


    Within half a column of incense, the cultivation of Tang Dynasty was promoted from the realm of God King to the realm of God King, which was unique in the divine world.


    However, the matter is far from over. After Tang Xiu was promoted to the God King, the strong energy in the heart of the world continued to pour into Tang Xiu''s body and ran rampant in his body.


    What happened in the realm of God King continued to happen in the realm of God King. The first level of God King, the middle level of God King, the high level of God King, and the great perfection of God King. Two hours later, Tang Xiu was promoted to God Emperor.


    After being promoted to Shendi, the speed of the world''s heart pouring into Tang Xiu''s body slowed down a lot. Rao was so. Three hours later, when the energy in the heart of the world finally stopped pouring into the body of Tang Xiu, Tang Xiu had already been promoted to the perfect state of God Emperor, only one step away from the God Emperor.


    Tang Xiu has been completely frightened by this speed of improvement. He checked repeatedly several times to confirm that his body and mind had not had any problems. He was relieved and began to revive old Wutong and hawks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Tang Xiu originally intended to revive old Wutong and hawks directly in the heart of the world, but he thought of his horror experience in the world. He was afraid of leaving the heart of the world without hesitation and returning to the small world of Shanxi, Longquan.


    Wutong can restore the old Wutong and hawk if the fairy cure is complete. Even now Tang Xiu has been promoted to the God of God. Revival of old Indus and Hawk is no more a problem.


    After a long time, two furnaces of pills with endless fragrance and aura were successfully produced.


    carefully removed the soul and essence of the old Indus and hawk. Tang Xiu used the Dan medicine to help the old Indus and Eagle shape a perfect body respectively, and then forced their two souls and blood into the medicine.


    In the whole process, Tang Xiu did not dare to have any carelessness, until he did not accidentally complete all the steps, Tang Xiu was relieved.


    Then Tang Xiu''s mind moved, and a group of yin and Yang God Lake appeared in the air.


    Tang Xiu changed the lake into two clouds of fog, slowly wrapped the two medicine bodies, and let the fog gradually immersed in the medicine.


    after an hour, old Indus took the lead in opening his eyes. When he saw Tang Xiu in front of him with a smile on his face, he could not help revealing his trance. He did not know where he was.


    , "old Indus, you are very good, your brothers are very good," Tang Xiu gaze at the old Indus for a long time, choking and choking.


    "Lord, I did not die in vain. You are still alive. You have saved me and the eagle?" The old Indus looked around and looked at a hawk who was also at a loss with his face. He asked, not very sure.


    "Yes, I would have died, but you and the eagle sacrificed their lives to save me, so that I can survive..." Tang Xiu gave a selective account of what happened after the death of the old Wutong and hawk.


    "thank the Lord for saving his life. The old indus (Eagle) will go on forever." After listening to Tang Xiu''s narration, the old parasol and eagle''s eyes were moist. At the next moment, two people pushed the Jinshan pour jade column to kneel down in front of Tang Xiu.


    "I still have something to deal with on earth. You can go to my Dantian world to consolidate the realm, improve your accomplishments, and then we will fight together in the divine world." After greeting with old Wutong and hawk, Tang Xiu sent two men into their own body world.


    settled the old Wutong and hawk, and Tang Xiu once again entered the heart of the world, and carefully perceived the law of heaven.


    Tang Xiu first chose the simplest and easiest law of heaven. Slowly, he realized some complicated and difficult laws of heaven.


    In order to better understand the law of heaven, Tang Xiu even directly sat on the mountain of Shenmai, because there is a basic common sense in the divine world. Refining the divine stone can improve the speed of understanding the skills, and refining the divine pulse can directly improve the understanding, and it is a thousand times higher.


    Tang Xiu has been sitting for ten thousand years.


    For thousands of years, Tang Xiu not only thoroughly understood all the laws of heaven in the heart of the world, but also completely controlled the twelve deities and the carefree deities. The cultivation realm of Tang Xiu was once again upgraded to be a divine one, and reached a state of great perfection.


    "An epiphany lasts ten thousand years, and the divine pulse is really amazing!" At the moment of standing upright, Tang Xiu''s clothes turned into dust, and his eyes became deep and charming.


    However, after a glance at the Shenmai mountain, which was almost half short, Tang Xiu showed a look of love on his face.


    In fact, without the divine pulse, Tang Xiu could still fully understand the law of heaven within the heart of the world. However, it is hard to say how long it took to realize it. It could be 100, 000, or even 10, 000 years.


    However, Tang Xiu didn''t want to wait for such a long time. He was afraid that when he fully realized the laws of heaven, the remaining evils of the twelve gods had died, and he could no longer avenge his master.


    "Ten thousand years is too long, seize the day!" The words once said by a great man on earth suddenly appeared in Tang Xiu''s mind.


    With so much energy consumed, the harvest of Tang Xiu was naturally greater.


    The state of cultivation was directly promoted to the state of God''s respect and perfection, not to mention, while feeling hundreds of thousands of God kings, God kings, God emperors, and God Emperor''s laws of heaven, Tang Xiu also experienced all their cultivation processes, which made his heart cultivation soar like a rocket, completely matching with the divine power cultivation.


    Another achievement is that after refining the heart of the world, Tang Xiu has become the master of the world and can control the life and death of the world.


    Tang Xiu''s greatest achievement was not to become the master of the world, but to have fully understood all the laws of heaven in the heart of the world, and he was blessed to merge these laws into one and create more than a dozen of his own, among which the strongest one is the law of time and space.


    "Ten thousand years, a moment!" Tang Xiu read a word gently, then came out of the heart of the world.


    With the application of the law of time and space, the time and space around Tang Xiu rippled. Tang Xiu was still a God who had mastered countless laws of heaven. However, the space and time he lived in was the small world in the west of Longquan the day before he entered the heart of the world."Jimu, you give me a chance, I promise you a period of success." The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. Tang Xiu''s heart of the world was obtained from Ji Mu''s clues. Naturally, he was not willing to owe him back. It was far from enough to repay Ji Mu''s kindness for providing clues to the heart of the world.


    The next moment, Tang Xiu''s figure crossed time and space and arrived at the hell''s mansion.


    In the hell of hell, the dark fog was shrouded in it. Even the palaces in the hell''s mansion were dark and damp, and filled with a sense of decay.


    After the war of annihilation, the Shenmai was removed and the city of Shenyuan was sealed. As a result, the power of the divine source on the ancestral planet gradually disappeared, and the power of the divine source in the netherworld was also greatly affected.


    Before the war of annihilation, Emperor Yanluo had the cultivation of Shenjun. After the war, because of the disappearance of the power of God, Emperor Yanluo had to choose to sacrifice his cultivation in order to maintain his life. Now his cultivation state is just barely reaching the great completion of the robbery period, and the overall strength of Yanluo Difu has also been greatly reduced, leading to their control of the six ways of reincarnation The power is also greatly reduced, and it can only control the life and death of life on earth.


    "Yama, do you know me?" Tang Xiu showed his body in the palace of Yama and yelled at him.


    When Emperor Yanluo saw that someone dared to shout in his palace, he wanted to do it. However, before he could speak, an invisible binding force made him unable to move, and endless fear suddenly came to his mind.


    After Yan Luo saw the face of the man in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    "Yama to see the great God, his majesty, you finally came to see us in the hell of hell. We have been waiting for you for more than ten eras." Emperor Yanluo didn''t dare to look up at Tang Xiu, but bowed his head.


    "Waste, I give you the way of reincarnation. How can I save your life when you make it like this?" Tang Xiu ignored the other party''s servile attitude, but directly slapped the past, "take the book of life and death, I would like to see how you manage the way of reincarnation."


    Emperor Yanluo was slapped by Tang Xiu, but he didn''t dare to have any resentment. He got up without hesitation and handed the book of life and death to Tang Xiu.


    Tang Xiu''s mind scanned the book of life and death, and soon found the names of Ren Ran Ran and Ji rou. After he obliterated the two names without trace, Tang Xiu asked Emperor Yan Luo for tens of thousands of souls, and then Shi Shi ran left.


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Xiu did not say his purpose of coming to the hell, nor did he give any instructions to the hell. He just suffered the emperor and thought for hundreds of years. He did not know why the first God came to the hell and whether he had missed any chance.


    After leaving the hell''s mansion, Tang Xiu did not hesitate to let thousands of souls enter the path of reincarnation, and then rebuilt the flesh for Ren Ran Ran and Ji Rou, and helped them return to their original places.


    When Tang Xiu led Ren Ran Ran and Ji Rou to stand in front of Jimu, Jimu cried with joy, almost thinking that he was dreaming.


    "Jimu, what are your plans for your future?" When Jimu''s family had finished their greetings, Tang Xiu called Jimu aside and asked for advice.


    "I obey the master''s instructions." Jimu replied without hesitation.


    "You are a man of temperament. After going through the gentle and gentle things, I guess you don''t want to kill. Otherwise, you can manage the hell for me in the future." Tang Xiu pondered for a moment and ordered.


    "Manage the hell?" Jimu smell speech can''t help but stare round eyes, think master is joking with oneself.


    "Yes, to be the master of the hell''s mansion, to command all the hall masters of the hall, and to control the six ways of reincarnation." Tang Xiu patiently explained, "after learning from duanmulin, he succeeded in refining the heart of the world. Now, he has become the master of the world, controlling the life and death and order of the world. As the most special and important department among the myriad realms, the hell mansion and the six way reincarnation are handed over to other people for management. I am not at ease. Only you can shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will certainly live up to your trust." After listening to Tang Xiu''s explanation, Jimu understood how heavy his burden was, but he took it without any hesitation.


    After communicating with Ji Mu, Tang Xiu went to see long Zhengyu and others.


    Long Zhengyu, Li Laoshan, Yue Kai, Hu Qingsong, Zhao Liang and other Tangzong disciples are discussing the matter of crossing the river and flying up. Seeing the arrival of Tang Xiu, they are overjoyed and subconsciously surround Tang Xiu.


    Over the past few decades, in addition to long Zhengyu, Tang Zong also had three other disciples who had reached the stage of crossing the heirloom. Therefore, this time, there were four people who wanted to cross the heirloom. The rest of them were waiting for their later practice to reach the time of crossing the heist before flying to the fairyland.


    Because he was about to take over the robbery and soar, long Zhengyu transferred almost all his cultivation resources to Li Laoshan, including the management power of Tang Zong. The Shengtang group was basically handed over to the Su family.


    After chatting with them, Tang Xiu arrived at the ghost King Valley of Shenlong mountain in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Guiwang Valley is a deep valley surrounded by three mountains. It is covered with fog all year round. The bushes are more than one or two meters high, with thorns and steep rocks. If you are a little careless, you may step on empty feet and fall into the endless abyss.


    There are countless birds and animals in the valley, whose strength is comparable to that of monks during the robbery period, so that it is a desolate place with few people.


    Tang Xiu only arrived at the periphery of Guiwang Valley last time. After he got the magic magic flower and the magic Buddha returning soul grass, he left in a hurry. At that time, the strength of every fierce beast on the periphery of Guiwang valley was equal to that of him, which made him have no courage to go deep into the valley.


    This time, Tang Xiu not only possessed the great and complete cultivation of God, but also became the master of all worlds. Naturally, he was not afraid of any danger.


    As soon as Tang Xiu stepped into the ghost King''s Valley, several fierce beasts surrounded Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu glared at them, and then walked towards the valley.


    Pitiful for those fierce beasts, they thought they were waiting for the delicious prey, but they were waiting for the evil star. Under Tang Xiu''s eyes, the fierce beasts did not even have time to scream, and then they turned into nothingness.


    With these ferocious beasts as a warning, Tang Xiu no longer restrained his breath. Instead, he changed his mind and changed into eleven incarnations. In addition, he was a total of 12 people, and walked directly to the depths of ghost King Valley.


    as like as two peas of the devil, he can recognize it. The breath and spirit of these twelve men are exactly the same as those of Twelve Gods.


    Under the powerful pressure of Tang Xiu, there were no monsters who dared not to block the way.


    Half an hour later, Tang Xiu had already entered the depths of ghost King Valley, and he also felt the destructive spirit coming from the valley.


    "Nearly a hundred god worshipped puppets? If these 100 puppet gods can be used by themselves, doesn''t it mean that they can sweep the divine world in an instant? " Suddenly, this idea came into Tang Xiu''s mind.


    "See the Twelve Gods!" When Tang Xiu was thinking about how to turn these sacred puppets into his own use, he was already within a hundred feet of the ghost King Valley, and the God worshiped puppets of the ghost King Valley had already noticed the arrival of Tang Xiu.


    Suddenly, he was surrounded by nearly a hundred God worshipping puppets. Tang Xiu could not help congratulating himself. If he had not prepared for his own affairs, he would have fallen into the bitter battle of dozens of puppets.


    In the face of the respectful and orderly salute of these deity puppets, Tang Xiu did not speak out, but looked at the puppets quietly.


    Looking at the empty eyes and slightly dull body of these puppet deities, Tang Xiu could not help sighing. If it were not for the evil deeds of the Twelve Gods, these people must be the overlords of one side, and they would not have fallen into such a miserable situation.


    Because Tang Xiu was the embodiment of the twelve deities at this time, the puppets had no hostility to Tang Xiu and had no defense.


    Tang Xiu passed by a group of deities, wiped out the spiritual marks on them one by one, and then left his own spiritual brand.


    This process is simple to say, but quite troublesome to operate, because a little carelessness may lead to the damage of the god statue puppet.


    It took Tang Xiu three days to turn all the ninety-eight god worshipped puppets into their own combat puppets. At this time, Tang Xiu was almost exhausted because it was a very fine project to erase the spiritual brand and integrate the spiritual brand. Every time Tang Xiu refined a god respected puppet, he had to adjust his breath once to have enough divine power to refine the next one. This is Tang Xiu In the city of Shenyuan, I don''t worry about the lack of power of Shenyuan.


    "It is indeed worthy of being the city of the divine source. The power of the divine source is much stronger than that of the divine world. Without the isolation and obstruction of the array, the power of the divine source can flow to the outside world, and the overall strength of the earth will definitely surpass the divine world." When he came to the GUI Wang Valley again, Tang Xiu had already recognized that the three peaks outside the GUI Wang valley were not formed naturally, but were array materials carried by people with supreme power. The main purpose of the three peaks was to prevent the power of God from flowing outside.


    "Well, the power of the city of Shenyuan has been reduced by one point, and there is no supplement at all." Soon, Tang Xiu found the anomaly, "is it because there is no divine pulse peak?"


    Tang Xiu was relieved to think of the fact that the twelve gods had directly removed the divine pulse in order to refine the heart of the world.


    Tang Xiu speculated that nine out of ten Shenmai was hidden under the city of Shenyuan, and the power of Shenyuan city was basically derived from Shenmai. In order to build a new city of Shenyuan, the twelve deities moved away the Shenmai, but it was a pity that Tang Xiu was cheaper in the end.


    "Since the city of Shenyuan and Shenmai are originally one, let them continue to be one." With a wave of his hand, Tang Xiu brought the city of Shenyuan into the heart of the world and placed it above the divine pulse.


    After the disappearance of the city of Shenyuan, the ninety-eight deity puppets could not help but be agitated. Because their main power source was the power of the divine source, they were most sensitive to the change of the power of the divine source.


    Tang Xiu laughed, and he simply brought the nearly 100 gods into the heart of the world.


    After all this, Tang Xiu turned into a statue and stayed on the earth to deal with the unfinished business. However, it was the first time for him to return to the divine world.The reason why Tang Xiu came back to the divine world in a hurry was that the relationship between him and Jinpeng was getting weaker and weaker, which made him feel a foreboding in his heart. When he thought of all the people in the Tang Empire who stayed in qiongchi''s divine region, Tang Xiu had no intention to continue to stay on the earth.


    In qiongchi Shenyu, Jinpeng''s wings have been broken, and his whole body is crawling on the ground. Behind him, there are dead bodies everywhere. Zuixian Zhizun and others are covered with blood and have lost their resistance.


    "Jinpeng, I''ll give you one last chance to sign a master servant contract with me and become my favorite again. Otherwise, not only will you lose your life, but all the ants behind you will be buried with you." The holy devil God looked at Jinpeng coldly and said with great impatience.


    "Holy devil, you killed the Jinpeng people and cheated me for several generations, even more trapped me for more than ten years. Do you think I may recognize the thief as a father again?" Hearing the words of the holy devil, Jinpeng gave out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    "Since you are stubborn, then I don''t want to forget my old love." After hearing the words, the holy devil God''s eyes were cold, and the artifact in his hand was beheaded toward Jinpeng.


    Jin Peng completely ignored the threat of the holy devil, but turned his head to Zuixian and others, with a guilty face and said, "I''m sorry, I implicated you. Originally, you still have a chance to survive. As a result, because of my arrival, you are completely trapped in the Jedi."


    It turns out that after Tang Xiu left qiongchi fairyland, the prosperous Tang Empire headed by Zuixian supreme and xingmang supreme, quickly took over and took control of qiongchi divine region.


    Over the past 100 years, more and more people have ascended to qiongchi''s divine region through tuoxian lake. In addition to the new people in other galaxies, there are also new people in the banking system. Among them, most of them are from the Tang Empire in the fairyland.


    Under the management of Zuixian supreme and xingmang supreme, the development of qiongchi divine region is getting better and better. The strength of Zuixian supreme and xingmang supreme is also growing higher and higher. The Zuixian supreme with the highest cultivation has become the God of heaven, xingmang supreme has also become the great God, and the cultivation of others has been improved collectively.


    When the Tang Empire concentrated on improving its strength, an unexpected thing happened.


    Because the saint devil deity, the head of the twelve deities, is a member of the puppet system, which leads to a large number of territories in the puppet system. TIANYAO divine domain is one of the fiefdoms of the saint devil deity. Qiongchi God domain, as a subsidiary of the TIANYAO God domain, is also the domain of the saint devil God. Therefore, all the important positions of these God regions are held by the descendants of the saint devil God.


    Two years ago, all the descendants of the saint devil God were giving gifts to celebrate their birthday. However, the ritual officials came to find that two gifts were missing. After thorough investigation, it was found that Li Jin and Li Mu brothers from qiongchi Shenyu did not give gifts, and they did not even arrive at the birthday banquet.


    The person in charge of TIANYAO God domain was furious. They sent troops to qiongchi Shenyu to capture and punish Lijin and Limu brothers before the saint devil found out about it. After the troops of TIANYAO God domain arrived at qiongchi Shenyu, they found that the heaven had changed.


    And qiongchi Shenyu has always been on guard against the arrival of TIANYAO Shenyu troops. Before TIANYAO Shenyu could declare war, they stepped into the trap carefully prepared for them by qiongchi Shenyu, and then the whole army was destroyed.


    By the time the person in charge of TIANYAO God domain found out something was wrong, two days had passed. At this time, the saint devil God Zun had learned that Lijin and Limu had not attended his birthday party. However, there were too many descendants of Lijin and Limu, and they didn''t take this matter seriously. Instead, they gave an order at will to punish the person in charge of TIANYAO God domain.


    Unfortunately, several responsible persons in charge of TIANYAO Shenyu had not yet figured out how their troops never returned, so they were taken over by the law enforcement forces of the temple. After taking office, the new person in charge did not hesitate to launch an all-round attack on qiongchi Shenyu.


    Although the overall strength of qiongchi Shenyu was weaker than that of TIANYAO, they had made sufficient preparations, mastered the art of war and had rich experience in war. Therefore, the battle lasted for more than half a year.


    The new person in charge of TIANYAO Shenyu, who felt something was wrong, had to take the risk of turning around and report the matter back to the temple.


    Hearing that his territory might have been occupied, the holy devil sent his confidant to deal with it.


    Just at this time, Jinpeng returned to the divine world, and after showing Tang Xiu''s Keepsake with Zuixian supreme and xingmang supreme, it gained the recognition and trust of the people in the prosperous Tang Empire. With the accumulation of a large number of cultivation resources, Jinpeng''s strength rapidly recovered to the divine realm.


    Then, the people sent by the holy devil to deal with qiongchi''s divine region were tragic. One died, one died, the other died.


    If it was not for fear of being discovered by the holy devil, Jin Peng would have led the Empire of the Tang Dynasty to conquer the TIANYAO divine region and dominate the area.


    Rao is so. More than a year later, when the people of the temple one after another in the qiongchi God domain, after the other four deities saw the joke, he had to come to see the truth in person.


    Suddenly, he saw Jinpeng, especially the master servant contract on Jinpeng. He was shocked. He thought that there was an alien like xiaoyaozun in the divine world, and he wanted to secretly calculate himself.


    Zunleng, a cautious Saint devil God, was frightened to show up. Instead, he kept hiding in the dark and sent large troops to consume Jinpeng''s magic power. He almost killed Jin Peng several times. After carefully testing for half a year, the holy devil God confirmed that Jinpeng returned to the divine world alone. The master servant contract of Jinpeng did not bring any help to Jinpeng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Jinpeng, I''ll give you one last chance. Would you rather lose your life than surrender to me?" Thinking of the tens of thousands of years of fighting with Jinpeng, the holy devil God tried to make the final effort.


    "If you have a feud for the extermination of the family, you should stop being wishful thinking." Jinpeng disdained to respond.


    "Since you don''t know how to cherish yourself, I can''t keep your life." Seeing that Jinpeng''s mind had been decided, the holy devil no longer had any hope for Jinpeng. Instead, he slashed it fiercely. At the same time, he closed his eyes painfully.


    The next moment, when a loud bang was heard in the ears of the holy devil, the holy devil opened his eyes and found that Jin Peng had suddenly disappeared. His huge knife had been chopped on the ground, and there was a strange young man in front of him.


    At the critical moment, it was Tang Xiu who rushed back to the divine world to save Jin Peng''s life. After sending Jin Peng into the heart of the world, Tang Xiu glanced at xingmang supreme and Zuixian Zhizun, whose eyes became cold.


    Before Tang Xiu, he ignored the time velocity difference between the divine world and the earth. He only stayed on the earth for a few days. He did not think that more than 100 years had passed and so many things had happened.


    Tang Xiu couldn''t imagine what kind of tragedy would happen if he didn''t return to the divine world in time.


    "Young man, who are you? Where did you get Jinpeng?" Seeing Tang Xiu standing in front of him fearlessly, the cautious character of Saint devil God began to make trouble again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just know who you are." Staring at the saint devil God for a moment, Tang Xiu suddenly laughed and said abruptly, "Jinpeng has been brought to the heart of the world by me. It is so injured that only the divine pulse and miraculous medicine in the heart of the world can make it recover as soon as possible."


    "What are you talking about? The heart of the world? Young man, where do you find the heart of the world? Can I have a look at it The saint devil God Zun was also full of vigilance towards Tang Xiu. After hearing the word "heart of the world", he was shocked in a moment and couldn''t wait to urge Tang to cultivate Taoism.


    Under the intense gaze of the holy devil, Tang xiuhun carelessly threw the heart of the world pilgrimage to the devil God.


    When the saint devil''s attention was all focused on the heart of the world and was about to touch the heart of the world, a sword suddenly appeared and split the holy devil''s body in two.


    "Boy, you dare to calculate me. How dare you A few meters away, the holy devil God Zun roared angrily, and looked at Tang Xiu''s eyes.


    Being fooled by a young man, if he hadn''t carried a god level stand in puppet with him, he would have lost his life and controlled the divine world for countless ages. The holy devil has never suffered such a great loss.


    "I dare not only to calculate you, but also to kill you. Do you believe it or not?" Tang Xiu coldly replied to the saint and the devil, and then his mind moved. All the people in qiongchi''s divine realm behind him were collected into the heart of the world by him.


    "No one dares to talk to me like this for a long time. All the people who used to talk to me like this are dead. What kind of death do you want to choose?" At the same time, he yelled at him.


    Tang Xiu saw that the holy devil God Zun didn''t do it, and instantly understood that the other side was afraid of his own strength.


    With the accumulation of new hatred and old hatred, Tang Xiu didn''t bother to talk to the holy devil God. Instead, he directly sacrificed the sword of the Xiaoyao God and used his incarnation power to trap the holy devil God.


    "Incarnate supernatural power, are you the descendant of Xiaoyao God?" Seeing all the figures of Tang Xiu all around him, Tang Xiu''s weapon in his hand was the exclusive artifact of Xiaoyao deity. The holy devil God could not help but cry out.


    At the next moment, the holy devil did not hesitate to send a message to the other deities in the temple: "the carefree God worships the future generations to show up with the heart of the world."


    It''s not that the saint devil doesn''t want to swallow the heart of the world, but because he can''t see through Tang Xiu''s strength, and he feels strong self-confidence from Tang Xiu, and he has been attacked and assassinated again and again by the Xiaoyao God Zun. The saint devil God Zun does not dare to underestimate the Xiaoyao God Zun, even to the descendants of the Xiaoyao God Zun, he feels strong self-confidence Also play the spirit of 12 points.


    After receiving the news from the saint devil, the other four deities arrived at the battle scene without hesitation.


    After all, the heart of the world was originally a artifact jointly created by the Twelve Gods. To master the heart of the world means to master the myriad realms. In the heart of the world, there are not only endless laws of heaven, but also countless treasures collected by the twelve gods from their ancestors.


    The heart of the world is the real temple in the eyes of the Twelve Gods. Now the temple is just a pseudo temple built by imitating the heart of the world after the loss of the heart of the world. Both the architectural scale and the architectural value are far from each other.


    Therefore, the heart of the world has an incomparable attraction for the Twelve Gods.


    When Tang Xiu found that all the five deities in the temple had arrived, his face suddenly showed a sneering smile.


    At the next moment, ninety-eight puppet deities were released from the heart of the world by Tang Xiu. Under the orders of Tang Xiu, these puppet deities did not hesitate to besiege the five deities in the temple."Saint devil, you must not die easily. You know that the other party dug a trap and told us to jump in it!"


    "Damn it, isn''t this the puppet deity of the city of Shenyuan? Why do they not listen to us and attack us instead?"


    "Please stop, my Lord. As long as you forgive our lives, we are willing to serve you as the Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    When ninety-eight deity puppets suddenly appeared on the battlefield and sealed off all the retreat routes of the five deities in the temple, the five deities knew that the situation was over.


    If the five deities were given enough preparation time, they could send troops to concentrate all the troops of the whole divine region to qiongchi divine region. Even if Tang Xiu had ninety-eight deity puppets, it would be useless. Unfortunately, the appearance of Tang Xiu was too sudden. The five great deities had no defense against Tang Xiu, and they did not expect that there would be 98 deity puppets around Tang Xiu.


    although the combat effectiveness of shenzun puppets is not as good as that of real shenzun, the number of shenzun puppets is too large. Almost every 20 shenzun puppets besiege one deity, and Tang Xiu is on the side to supervise and mend swords. No matter how strong the five deities are, they can only be beaten passively.


    Tang Xiu completely ignored the appeals of the five deities, but silently ordered the puppets to strengthen their attacks. On the other hand, he constantly exerted the laws of time and space, disrupted the application of the laws of heaven of the five gods, and accelerated the failure of the five gods.


    Instead of seeing Tang''s self-cultivation skills, Tang''s puppets no longer wanted to see their own potential, but instead they took out all their potential.


    However, Tang Xiu had already understood the laws of heaven of the five great deities. In the process of understanding the laws of the five gods, he experienced the cultivation process of the five gods one by one, and even their mind was very clear. Therefore, all the calculations of the five deities became children''s tricks in front of Tang Xiu, which could not play any role.


    This is a fight between the gods.


    This is a battle that will destroy the earth and the sky.


    This is an unprecedented battle since the birth of the divine world.


    When their lives were at stake, the five gods had to display their unique skills at the bottom of the box.


    Tang Xiu was afraid that after the five deities escaped, he would never find such a good opportunity to kill them. He also went all out and even let his puppets explode at the critical moment, just to prevent them from escaping.


    A sword, cut through the void.


    A knife, cut out of the abyss.


    A punch, a black hole.


    With one foot, the earth moves and the mountain shakes.


    The battle lasted five days.


    No one knows what this war is about, because all those who have witnessed it have been reduced to ashes.


    Five days later, the qiongchi and TIANYAO realms have disappeared completely from the divine world. Almost all the territory of the puppet galaxy has been reduced to ruins. The whole divine domain is directly divided into eight plates, and the area of the divine world is reduced by one third.


    Tang Xiu was relieved when he confirmed that all the five deities were dead, and there was no trace left in the world. At this time, there were only twenty-seven puppets left, and the twenty-seven puppets were still missing their arms and legs, which made Tang Xiu feel a pang of pain.


    But the details of the five deities are too deep. If Tang Xiu''s character was not careful enough and kept a high degree of vigilance all the time, Tang Xiu would not be able to kill the five deities in one net, or even bury his own life in the hands of the five gods.


    When Tang Xiu led twenty-seven sacred puppets into the heart of the world, it was the cheers of the people of the Tang Empire.


    Although the people of the Tang Empire could not participate in this war of annihilation, they could clearly see all the details of the war when they were in the heart of the world.


    During these five days, the mood of the people in the Tang Dynasty was like riding a roller coaster. From time to time, xingmang supreme and qiongwei supreme were scared to faint several times.


    "Master, I thought that I would have to wait at least hundreds of thousands of years to get revenge for the extermination of my family, and I might even hate it all my life. I never thought that you would help me to avenge the extermination of my family in less than a hundred years." Jin Peng heavily kowtowed several heads to Tang Xiu, and then he said with gratitude and tears.


    If Jin Peng thought that Tang Xiu was the main idea before, he only valued the growth potential of Tang Xiu. At this moment, he was completely conquered by the strength of Tang Xiu.


    In their eyes, Tang Xiu has become an existence to look up to. They never dreamed that Tang Xiu could grow into a God in a short period of a hundred years, and gave several supreme masters of the temple to a nest, so that they did not know what to say.


    "Master Jinpeng, although the five deities of the temple have been destroyed, their influence must be deeply rooted after millions of years of operation. In the next 50 years, I hope you can take 27 sacred puppets to sweep the whole divine world and eliminate all the remaining forces in the temple. Can you do that?""Master Zuixian, xingmang supreme, qiongwei supreme. Although the temple is destroyed, the order of the divine world can''t be disordered. I need your help to reorganize the order of the divine world, and push the laws of the Tang Empire into the whole world of practice. Can you do that?"


    , "old Indus and eagles, I need you to return to the fairyland with me, pick out the right talents from the fairyland, help manage the order of all circles, and restore the splendor of the divine realm. Are you willing?"


    ¡­¡­


    He simply refined the heart of the world, promoted himself to the great circle of gods, and became the Lord of all worlds. After telling the story to the public, Tang Xiu''s face was changed, and orders were conveyed from his mouth.


    official account of love and good evening. Thanks to your brothers and sisters for their two years of company, everyone likes or dislikes. The quiet night has done its best. When the new book is on the night, brothers and sisters can accompany the static night to fight again. In addition, during the new book preparation, the quiet night will interact with the brothers and sisters at WeChat official account at any time. The WeChat public number will not love it too. Regularly update all kinds of beautiful pictures and quiet night''s interest, and be interested in quiet night gossip and new books. Please pay attention to the quiet night''s prestige official account number jyjs00, or choose the official account in the friends'' selection, then search for the quiet night to send thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!